《After Being Betrayed, I Inherited A Massive Fortune》


 Chapter 1

    ¡ª¡ªDing Dong¡ª¡ª


    Mobile phone message prompt sound.


    "Please go to the hospital to donate blood as soon as possible." When Su Nan saw this message, she looked stunned for a while, and her chest seemed to have been hit hard.


    The person who sent the message said "husband".


    ¡ª¡ªDing Dong¡ª¡ª


    Then there was another message. The bank card received a transfer of 500000 yuan.


    Read the history: "remember to go to the hospital."


    Transfer 500000 yuan.


    "Remember to donate blood to the hospital."


    Transfer 500000 yuan.


    "Please go to the hospital at once."


    Transfer 500000 yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    After three years of marriage, fuyechuan took the initiative to contact her in order to let her go to the hospital to donate blood. No, sell blood to... Qiao Wanrou.


    And he treats himself like a stranger forever.


    This month, it has been three times, exceeding the load of her body.


    Su Nan sat on the sofa with some sour and fuzzy eyes. Yesterday, in order to wait for him to get off work, she was drenched in the rain at the door for more than an hour. Today, she was sick and dizzy, so she didn''t go to the company. Fuyechuan... Probably didn''t know that she had a fever.


    "Cough..."


    Su Nan was holding her mobile phone and hesitating to reply. Suddenly, a strange text message broke her last persistence and self-esteem.


    "Even if you are Mrs. Fu, you are just a cover. You have occupied this position shamelessly for three years. Did Fu YeChuan look at you more? He rested with me last night. If I were you, I would find a rope to hang. You are a junior!"


    the other woman


    Su Nan felt a little depressed and shocked. She was a well deserved Mrs. Fu. She gave up her relatives and friends and managed a three-year marriage. How could she be called such a mean word?


    His chest seemed to be hit hard by something. The feelings accumulated in those humble days suddenly broke to the ground.


    And then a photo was sent to her mobile phone. It was Fu YeChuan''s calm sleeping face. Her handsome facial features were like carved works, which made her infatuated with moths flying into the fire, as if to verify what she had just said.


    The woman who snuggled up on his shoulder was Qiao Wanrou. Although they both closed their eyes, Qiao Wanrou''s upturned mouth betrayed her soberness at the moment.


    They are like a pair of intimate lovers!


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. It was the phone of Fu''s old house.


    Subconsciously, Qu Qing, fuyechuan''s mother, began to urge her to give orders, without any hesitation.


    "Su Nan, have you forgotten what day it is today? The servant has a rest today. Come and cook quickly!"


    Su Nan sneered and hung up the phone without saying a word!


    She has been careful to treat fuyechuan, maintaining a weak marriage.


    In the company, everyone looked down on her, but she still played the role of secretary with all her heart.


    In the Fu family, Fu YeChuan''s mother and sister didn''t look up to the unknown self. They were weird and choosy about her. They asked her to cook, wash clothes and even clean up. She was humble and obedient like a servant. She never told Fu YeChuan that she had caused him trouble and made him embarrassed.


    She was used to it.


    No matter how much others despise her, Su Nan is willing to endure for fuyechuan.


    In the past three years, fuyechuan never seemed to remember her wife except for the work ordered in the company, asking her to donate blood and transfer money to her.


    At this moment, she was so tired that she seemed unable to hold on.


    This is not the first time Qiao Wanrou has provoked her, Mrs. Fu. She can laugh off those harsh and mean words in the past, but this photo has completely trampled her self-esteem under her feet.


    Embarrassment, coolness and loneliness swept through the body.


    Three years of marriage, is it a joke?


    At this moment, her face was so ugly that she made up her mind.


    OK, this joke should be over.


    Su Nan found fuyechuan''s dialog box and said without hesitation, "let''s divorce."


    Although her mind was dim, she knew that her decision was not wrong.


    Fuyechuan''s phone rang immediately. She could almost expect his anger at the moment. The man''s voice was cold and indifferent:


    "Su Nan, what are you doing? How much money do you want? The doctor said that Wanrou was dangerous..."


    Nan Qiang endured his drowsy head and interrupted his words. She pulled the corners of her mouth coolly. Her voice was also hoarse and low. "Fu YeChuan, I''ll see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau in an hour, or let her wait to die."


    She said that and hung up the phone. Then a text message popped up.


    Received the transfer of 1million yuan.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Nan smiled, and tears poured out. It was really ridiculous. It was ridiculous

 Chapter 2

    Su Nan put away her mobile phone, repressing her inner pain and burning heat. She forced herself out of the door and took a taxi to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    As time went by, fuyechuan refused to call again after two phone calls.


    Su Nan sat there pale. An hour later, Fu YeChuan came over cold and expressionless, looking down at her with cold eyes.


    "What are you dissatisfied with? I know you have donated more blood this month, but I have compensated you."


    "Divorce..." Su Nan looked up and met his indifferent eyes. Her voice was quiet. She didn''t want to say more to Fu YeChuan.


    What they said is never the same thing.


    She looked at the man''s well-defined facial features, beautiful and charming, but she never gave her a good face.


    Su Nan used to be very careful to be afraid of making him angry, but now when she saw it, she was calm.


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan and his face sank. He could tolerate Su Nan''s progress, but he couldn''t tolerate her being unable to carry it clearly.


    Do you really think she is the only one who can donate blood?


    "Su Nan, don''t regret it!"


    "What I regret most is my marriage with you three years ago." She smiled miserably and thought clearly. Nothing was clearer than now.


    I hit my head and blood on the road of fuyechuan. Enough, really enough!


    At the end of the day, there was no one in line. They were the last couple.


    In just a few minutes, the three-year marriage came to an abrupt end.


    The moment she got the divorce certificate, Su Nan''s heart still vibrated.


    Fuyechuan didn''t say anything to save her. He didn''t even want to give her his eyes.


    "Let''s go to the hospital."


    Fuyechuan has not forgotten her last value.


    Su Nan looked up slightly and suddenly smiled, "Fu YeChuan, even if she died in front of me, I won''t waste a drop of blood."


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows suddenly became gloomy. "Wanrou is ill. How dare you curse her? Don''t forget that the condition for you to marry in was to donate blood at any time."


    At that moment, her heart seemed to be stabbed by someone with a sharp weapon, and she was overwhelmed with pain.


    Yes, she can marry him because she is a rare and precious panda blood, because she promised to donate blood whenever Qiao Wanrou needed it.


    Su Nan looked at him with sparkling eyes, and the eyes under the man''s sword eyebrows were cold.


    Su Nan''s smile widened, and she smiled wantonly and coldly.


    She should have known for a long time that she was just a mobile blood bank that was so humble.


    "Fuyechuan, I really don''t want the position of Mrs. Fu. Don''t worry. For the last time, I will donate blood and settle accounts."


    The meaning of her smile was unclear. She took a final look at fuyechuan and turned to leave directly.


    Fuyechuan frowned and felt inexplicably upset. He felt that Su Nan was different, but that feeling was indescribable. It seemed that he was out of control.


    After three years of marriage, he thought he knew her well. He was obsessed with her before marriage and obedient after marriage.


    Recently, Qiao Wanrou has had to donate blood too many times. He also feels guilty, but Su Nan has not refused. He is relieved and wants to compensate her in other ways.


    No matter what the original intention is, Su Nan''s wife is still qualified, but she suddenly filed for divorce. He is unhappy.


    But divorce doesn''t matter to him!


    Fuyechuan''s dark eyes were cold and heavy. She got rid of the feeling of irritability in her heart. Forget it. When she couldn''t live, she would naturally come to beg him.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan directly stopped a taxi at the roadside. Before Fu YeChuan could react, she went directly to the hospital, found Qiao Wanrou''s special ward, and pushed the door in.


    Several doctors and nurses surrounded Qiao Wanrou and carefully asked her what else she was not feeling well.


    Seeing Su Nan coming in, Qiao Wanrou''s eyes flashed, and her face immediately changed into a look of joy.


    "Su Nan, you''ve finally come. Won''t you be angry with me? I''m in poor health. I always trouble you. I''m worried that your body can''t bear it."


    Su Nan walked past with great strides, her eyes gloomy and indifferent.


    "Did you send the message?"


    She was straightforward.


    Su Nan didn''t need her answer. She slapped Qiao Wanrou in the face with great strength.


    "Ah..." Qiao Wanrou screamed, covering her face in shock.

 Chapter 3

    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were heavy and his face was cloudy. "Su Nan!"


    "What are you going to do?" The man''s voice is cold.


    You came so fast. Are you so afraid that she might hurt Qiao Wanrou?


    Qiao Wanrou curled her lips and looked flustered. Her eyes suddenly filled with tears. She covered her face and looked behind Su Nan. She spoke loudly:


    "I really didn''t do anything, Su Nan. You misunderstood me."


    Su Nan, is she crazy?


    Dare to beat her in front of Fu YeChuan?


    Su Nan sneered, "don''t pretend. I know it''s you."


    With a seeping cold in her eyes, she walked up to Qiao Wanrou, took out the printed picture of Fu YeChuan she had sent to her mobile phone from her bag, and threw it in front of them.


    Fuyechuan looked at the photo and was in shock and doubt for a moment. Qiao Wanrou''s face was also instantly ugly and pale.


    On a busy day yesterday, when visiting Qiao Wanrou in the hospital, I couldn''t help squinting for a while. It was clear that this photo was secretly photographed at this time.


    At that time, only Qiao Wanrou was alone.


    It must be clear who took this photo. Qiao Wanrou wants to stab Su Nan in the heart, but she doesn''t want to make a hole in herself.


    How to maintain her sad white lotus human design?


    In the past, Su Nan would have worried about the existence of fuyechuan, but now, it is not necessary.


    Su Nan smiled nonchalantly, and her voice was surprisingly cold.


    "As I said, I''m here to settle accounts. You owe me this. Qiao Wanrou, the person who destroys other people''s families is called Xiao San. This person is you. Now that you''re satisfied, I wish you success."


    Fuyechuan, no matter how stupid he is, also knows how this picture got into Su Nan''s hands. He is a little flustered and looks cold and gloomy.


    Looking at Qiao Wanrou''s pale face, fuyechuan''s face was full of frost, and his black eyes were gloomy with a cold chill.


    Qiao Wanrou trembled and began to argue, "YeChuan and Su Nan misunderstood. I really didn''t do anything. I didn''t shoot it. She must have asked someone to shoot it to frame me!"


    Fuyechuan frowned. Qiao Wanrou sobbed weakly and pulled his sleeve carefully.


    "YeChuan, I can apologize to Su Nan. If it''s blood donation that affects your feelings, don''t go to Su Nan in the future. I really don''t know about the photos. I can swear in the name of Cheng Heng."


    Hearing the name of "Cheng Heng", fuyechuan''s eyebrows moved slightly. He thought of his comrades in arms who had died with him, and his gloomy face eased a little, "Su Nan was too excited just now. Should we do it? Do you need a doctor to deal with it?"


    Qiao Wanrou covered half of Su Nan''s face and shook her head. "It doesn''t matter."


    Fuyechuan nodded and looked at Su Nan. Her mouth was sarcastic, her face was cold and senseless, and her heart was different.


    "Is that why you got divorced? Forget it, donate blood first." I want to speak clearly, but the occasion is inappropriate.


    An unimportant photo doesn''t mean anything. Qiao Wanrou''s body matters. He can explain the photo to Su Nan later. I''m afraid someone else is secretly taking photos.


    Qiao Wanrou breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that she had escaped. Fuyechuan still chose her own.


    Su Nan lost again!


    Su Nan had already guessed the result. Qiao Wanrou''s acting skills were professional. She didn''t want to expose them and didn''t want to tangle between them. She looked at the doctor beside her in a calm tone.


    "Are you sure she needs a blood transfusion?"


    The doctor was stunned for a moment. He received Qiao Wanrou''s face and nodded flustered under Fu YeChuan''s gaze. "Yes, Miss Shen just fell down and her leg lost blood seriously. She needs a blood transfusion."


    "What are you waiting for?" Fuyechuan ordered coldly.


    "Yes." The doctor went to prepare.


    Qiao Wanrou smiled at Su Nan from an angle that no one else could see.


    "Wait -"


    However, Su Nan didn''t donate blood as usual. Instead, she came forward and lifted Qiao Wanrou''s quilt. Her actions were cold and domineering.

 Chapter 4

    Su Nan doesn''t worry about Qiao Wanrou''s embarrassment at all. Looking at the wound on her left leg wrapped with a bandage, she suppresses Qiao Wanrou''s struggle and pulls the bandage away.


    The air pressure in the ward fell to freezing point in an instant.


    Su Nan looked at the scraped wound, and the sarcasm at the corners of her mouth became deeper and deeper.


    "It''s so serious that I haven''t even shed blood. I''ll come back later. I''m afraid I''ll heal..."


    "Su Nan, you... YeChuan, it''s not like this. I''m weak and I can recover quickly through blood transfusion..."


    Qiao Wanrou touched the man''s deep eyes, trembling in her heart and explaining in confusion.


    "Four or five times a month, I think you want to drain my blood?" Su Nan''s voice was cold. "But I won''t have this chance in the future. Let Fu YeChuan marry another wronged big head to be your mobile blood bank."


    With a sneer, she left the ward without looking back.


    As soon as Su Nan left the door of the ward, she sat on the chair in the corridor feebly. She felt very sick. At that moment, it seemed that she had been abandoned by the world.


    She felt very aggrieved. Tears fell down the corners of her eyes. Su Nan tried her best to take out her mobile phone and make a call. Her voice choked and was full of fatigue.


    "Big brother..."


    The other party only heard her voice, and sighed silently. The voice connived, "where is it? I''ll pick you up."


    A few minutes later, among a group of mysterious people in black, the cool and precious man headed by him left quietly with the unconscious man in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyechuan dragged the attending doctor out with a gloomy face and anger in his black eyes.


    "Is the leg injury serious? Do you need to donate blood at this level? That''s the professional ability of your hospital?"


    The chilling chill made Su Nan feel more guilty and more strange every time he gave his blood.


    The doctor was afraid to hide any more.


    "It''s Miss Qiao''s order. It has nothing to do with our hospital. Miss Qiao said you agreed. You are here every time you donate blood. We also obey orders. Mr. Fu, we will never dare again..."


    Qiao Wanrou, is he conniving her too much?


    Sunan insists on divorce, and misunderstands his relationship with Qiao Wanrou just for a photo?


    In that case, he made it clear that although he didn''t have much affection for his wife, he was loyal and satisfied with his marriage. It''s not impossible to live like this all his life.


    At least since he got married, he didn''t want to divorce.


    If she is not satisfied with her relationship with Qiao Wanrou, he can keep a distance with Qiao Wanrou.


    After all, this marriage, there is no knot that can not be solved, and it is not impossible to continue.


    He took out his cell phone and called her, but the other party indicated that it was turned off.


    Fuyechuan frowned and directly found the bodyguard at the door. A few minutes later, the bodyguard stood trembling in front of him.


    "Mr. Fu, we didn''t find his wife. The surveillance was suddenly hacked ten minutes ago. We can''t find out where the witness went?" Even if the whole hospital has been searched.


    Fuyechuan frowned and her thin lips pursed in a straight line. Thinking of her signing her name on the divorce agreement without hesitation, there was an unspeakable emotion in her chest. Her dark eyes were like a deep sea, unfathomable.


    Where can she go if she doesn''t have any money after the divorce?


    The thought of her leaving so happily made the lingering feeling of impatience even stronger and made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Let someone look for it. Let me know if you find it."


    It''s against her to turn it off.


    "Yes."


    He didn''t want to admit it, because the woman who was no longer his wife felt a little flustered


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Su Nan opened her eyes, she saw the exquisite room she had been away for a long time. Tears fell down her eyes.


    This is her room.


    "Why are you crying? Isn''t it divorce? Can''t our Su family still afford you?"


    An old and tough voice came. Su Nan looked at it, and her eyes became more sour.


    Su Yifeng, who always shakes his feet in Xicheng, is said to be the leader of Su''s enterprise, who is domineering and dignified.


    "Dad..."

 Chapter 5

    As soon as Su Yifeng walked over, Su Nan jumped into his arms and cried hysterically.


    Su Yifeng sighed. He felt sorry and angry for his daughter. He had never been wronged since he was a child, but he was humiliated in front of Fu YeChuan.


    If he hadn''t had a prior engagement, he would have wanted someone to smash the Fu family, kill the bastard and vent his anger on his daughter!


    "Nannan, it was agreed at the beginning. Within three years, he didn''t fall in love with you, so you came back to inherit the company. Now you must abide by the agreement..."


    Su Yifeng fondly stroked her daughter''s hair. After a while, Su Nan began to sob.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I won''t be so stupid again."


    For the so-called "true love", people betrayed their relatives and relatives, regardless of other people''s dissuasion, gave up their real status as a powerful family, moths to the fire, and killed themselves.


    That man, finally want to peel off from his heart inch by inch, the pain is unforgettable.


    "Well, dad asked your eldest brother to accompany you. First, get familiar with the company, choose a good day to hold a welcome dinner and announce your identity."


    Su Yifeng said excitedly that his baby daughter was finally going to start her career!


    Although the news of Su Nan''s return to the Su family has not been announced yet, Qin Yu, Su Nan''s best friend, can''t wait to find her.


    As soon as I saw her, a bear hugged me. "Baby, I want to die. Welcome to divorce!"


    Qin Yu was the first to oppose her marriage when she hid her identity. Later, Su Nan married Fu without hesitation, and gradually lost contact with Qin Yu. Now when she saw her, Su Nan''s eyes were hot.


    The two people talked about everything for a long time. Finally, Qin Yu held Sunan to visit her divorce certificate. Sunan reluctantly took it out. Qin Yu was relieved when he saw it.


    "Fuyechuan, that fool, took fish eyes as pearls. He regretted it sometimes."


    Su Nan drooped her eyes. "Regret has nothing to do with me. He is a stranger to me."


    "Well done, baby. As long as you wave your hand, the people chasing you can line up outside the west city from the gate of your home. Is it still a fuyechuan?" Qin Yu was dismissive.


    Su Nan suddenly remembered that some of her certificates were still in Fu''s house and had to be taken back. Qin Yu volunteered to go with her. Su Nan thought about it and agreed.


    But I didn''t expect to see Fu YeChuan''s mother, Qu Qing, as soon as I went back. She never said hello here. She was a hostess.


    Seeing Su Nan coming back with a stranger, Qu Qing is very dissatisfied. She holds her head high and looks at Su Nan and her friends with disgust.


    "Su Nan, as I said earlier, how many confidential documents of the Fu family can''t bring back casual people. Don''t you have a long memory?"


    Qin Yu was stunned and said, "who do you mean to be a casual person? Why do you point fingers at people in their old age?"


    How could a young lady who grew up being held up be so ridiculed?


    It can be seen what kind of life Su Nan is living here. Qin Yu is so angry that he doesn''t go anywhere!


    Qu Qing snorted coldly and looked at Qin Yu up and down. "Don''t think that wearing a fake brand can make you look like a high society. I''ve seen so many lower class people like you who dream of marrying into a rich family!"


    Qin Yu sneered angrily. Su Nan''s face sank. "This is my friend. Please pay attention."


    Su Nan has been a man with his tail between his legs in the Fu family. Qu Qing doesn''t dare to refute anything she says. Now she dares to accuse her in front of outsiders?


    Oh, how dare a woman from humble origins speak to her like this?


    Qu Qing was very angry. "Respect? People from your family deserve to talk about respect? Su Nan, our Fu family can let you be a daughter-in-law. Just kneel down and thank your ancestors for their virtue. They have been eating hot and spicy food in our family for the past three years, and they have forgotten that they came from mud legs?


    I think the people you brought are the same as you. They are poor and sour. Get out of here and don''t dirty the Fu''s floor! "

 Chapter 6

    Qin Yu looked up and smiled. He wanted to jump up and scold angrily.


    "Su Nan, this is the result of you being a cow and a horse for three years? Poor taste? You have endured it for three years? Well, you can endure it, but I can''t!"


    Qin Yu stepped forward and pushed Qu Qing. Qu Qing stumbled and almost fell.


    "I tell you, if it weren''t for Su Nan, I wouldn''t look down on your Fu family. I have to dirty your Fu family''s floor today with a bit of bad money and a face of a nouveau riche. You can beat me if you have the ability! Have you ever beaten me with old arms and legs?"


    Qu Qing, trembling with anger, pointed at Qin Yu and Su Nan and threatened, "you... You, Su Nan, can you believe I''ll drive you out!"


    Su Nan not only didn''t apologize as before, but gave her a blank look.


    "There''s no need to hurry. I''ll take my own things and go."


    With that, Su Nan ignored Qu Qing''s shocked eyes and went directly to the upstairs bedroom.


    She used to be so stupid that she could give up her dignity for a man.


    Qu Qing, who is so obsessed with her desire for a rich family''s daughter-in-law, keeps silent after repeated practice.


    From now on, she won''t have to bear it any more.


    She took her own ID, and went downstairs without any other.


    Qu Qing and Qin Yu downstairs were still staring at each other. Qin Yu saw Su Nan coming down and raised his eyebrows proudly, "OK?"


    Su Nan nodded, "let''s go."


    "Su Nan, I will tell YeChuan what happened today. You can''t just forget it. Even if you cry and beg me on your knees, I will drive you out!"


    Qu Qing thinks Su Nan will be afraid of such a threat.


    Su Nan''s footsteps stopped and the corners of her lips curled. She looked back at Qu Qing with disdain.


    "I forgot to tell you that I have divorced fuyechuan. Even if you cry and beg me on your knees, I will not step here again."


    Su Nan said and left directly.


    Qu Qing is shocked in situ, divorce? Su Nan is willing to divorce?


    Qu Qing immediately called her son, "YeChuan, have you divorced Su Nan?"


    Fu YeChuan frowned, "how do you know? Did you see her?"


    "You''ve really divorced! It''s great. Such a person is not worthy of our Fu family. A pheasant also wants to become a Phoenix. I''ve been unhappy with her for a long time. How many worthy celebrities are waiting for her. The farther she goes, the better."


    Fuyechuan''s black eyes sank and his voice was inexplicably hurried, "where is she?"


    Impatiently interrupts Qu Qing''s eloquence.


    He disappeared mysteriously in the hospital. He couldn''t find it everywhere. Now Su Nan finally appeared by himself.


    There was only one thought in his mind: he wanted to see her!


    "Of course in Jingyuan, she has already left. By the way, I have to go and see if she has stolen anything else. You didn''t give her too much money for your divorce?"


    "She didn''t ask for any money." He was surprised at her mother''s unkindness towards Su Nan. He always thought Su Nan got along well with the Fu family. He didn''t expect Qu Qing to be so dissatisfied with Su Nan.


    "She knows what she knows!" Qu Qing snorted coldly.


    The man''s cold eyes sank. He hung up the phone impatiently. He felt a little uncomfortable. Is there any reason why Su Nan divorced and Qu Qing?


    Fuyechuan went back without thinking. He didn''t go to their wedding room several times.


    When I went upstairs, I saw that everything was there. Even the card he gave her to pay money regularly every month was intact, but her ID card in the drawer disappeared.


    Fuyechuan felt a little chest tightness, and the meaning of irritability was more obvious.


    After three years of marriage, he can''t be indifferent.


    Qu Qing angrily came in. "The ''dreamy'' Necklace in the safe is missing. It''s worth $10 million. It must have been stolen by Su Nan. No, I want to call the police!"


    Fuyechuan frowned. "Don''t call the police. It''s not her. It might have fallen somewhere."


    Su Nan hasn''t even inquired about the password of the safe. How can she steal?


    What''s more, ten million things are worthless. What''s there to worry about?


    Suddenly, Fu YeChuan couldn''t even remember what jewelry he had given his wife in the past three years


    Fuyechuan took the car key and left. He sat in the car and lit a cigarette, but it didn''t dispel his boredom.


    Qu Qing doesn''t want to let this mean woman go easily. She can''t call the police. Anyway, she has some ways.

 Chapter 7

    Su Nan and Qin Yu came home. Qin Yu scolded and scolded all the way. "The Fu family is a wonderful woman. If she hadn''t been older, she would really like to teach her how to behave!"


    Su Nan smiled. "Forget it, don''t worry about it with her. Anyway, there will be no contact in the future."


    The two of them talked and laughed. When they returned to the Su family, they saw Su Jin sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper in a serious manner, who was rarely seen in daily affairs. He was noble and indifferent.


    Su Nan was happy to go back and cuddle him. She hadn''t seen him for three years and was not unfamiliar at all.


    "Brother, you are back at last. Why did you send me back last time and then disappeared?"


    Su Jin reluctantly let her sway around, spoiled and helpless, and the cold atmosphere was broken by the warm atmosphere.


    "I have an important meeting to attend. I came back as soon as it was over. Here is a gift."


    Su Jin is used to bringing gifts no matter how far away she comes back from a business trip. For the limited edition customized bags that have not yet been listed in China, the eight digit prices are priceless, and the unique ones are for Su Nan.


    However, he knew in advance that Qin Yu was still there, and he also prepared a custom-made Chanel perfume that women loved.


    Qin Yu even blushed and said "thank you" in a low voice.


    But Su Jin didn''t care. She just stared at her sister. She knew she was not doing well. She was so distressed that she just wanted to give her the best.


    However, Su Nan keenly observed Qin Yu''s reaction, and his smile widened. He had already filled his mind with many pictures of the future.


    "The second son participated in a closed scientific research project in a foreign laboratory, and he can''t come back for the time being. The third son participated in a film festival abroad, and came back in a few days. You will follow me to the company these days..."


    Su Nan was bitter, but she knew she could not escape, so she could only nod her head.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    "Shit!" Qin Yu''s phone call came like a call for life. Su Nan picked it up with sleepy eyes in the middle of the night. "What''s the matter?"


    "If you look online, you''re divorced. The Fu family hasn''t forgotten to pit you. They say you steal things and ask you to return them before tomorrow without calling the police. Otherwise, if you look good, you''ll be fried on the Internet!"


    Su Nan felt a little depressed and immediately went online. Sure enough, Fu''s rich ex-wife was the first in the hot search.


    Fu''s official statement accused Su Nan of leaving with precious jewelry after her divorce.


    "Valuables? Dare you show off something worth more than ten million? Do you think people have never seen money?" Qin Yu scolded angrily.


    The comments on the Internet are tantamount to leading public opinion to the fact that Su Nan was expelled from the rich family because of her low moral character.


    People on the Internet could not wait to drown her. They also found Su Nan''s trumpet. The happy times she recorded in her life over the past three years have become a disguise for netizens'' spitting.


    "When the time is quiet, it''s all fake!


    It''s a pleasure to be driven out of a rich family!


    Call the police, not only a clown, but also a thief


    ¡­¡­¡±


    She saw the set of jewelry once and was locked in the safe by fuyechuan. She didn''t know the password and never asked for it.


    Hehe, after the divorce, there was no dignity left. Fuyechuan threw dirty water on her?


    Do you think she can bear it?


    Su Nan immediately dialed Su Jin''s number. "Brother, I remember that the third brother''s entertainment company is under my name. Who is in charge?"


    Su Jin paused and rubbed his eyebrows. He had just learned about it. "Duyan, I''ll let him deal with online affairs right away."


    "No, I''ll take care of it myself."


    Su Nan''s tone is cold, isn''t it positive? Think she can''t?


    Things ferment all night, and Su Nan almost becomes a mouse that everyone can laugh at.


    But at 8 a.m., Su Nan logged in with her own trumpet and directly sent a photo and statement.


    After all this, she looked at the bright weather and smiled sarcastically at the corners of her mouth.


    She is really blind, so she will marry fuyechuan

 Chapter 8

    The photo is a group photo of Qiao Wanrou and fuyechuan. The intimacy of the two sleeping together is obvious.


    It was originally a sharp weapon used to hurt Su Nan, but it became her weapon to protect herself.


    "I would like to inform Mr. Fu:


    It was a great pity that the "lost dream" was stolen. I asked a private detective to trace it overnight. It was in the hands of Fu Yingying, a young lady on the other side of the Atlantic Ocean. Miss Fu gambled a lot in the global casinos.


    Hope to know. "


    The following is a report on the investigation results of a famous and mysterious private detective in China. A group photo of "Mimeng" with Fu Yingying on the gambling table in country j is also attached.


    For a moment, the gossip that was already very hot suddenly became more and more boiling. Not only was it a private detective agency like a God on the Internet, but also Sunan, a divorced ex-wife in a weak position, argued with reason and no superfluous nonsense in the daytime when she did not disturb others'' rest.


    The group photo of fuyechuan and Qiao Wanrou indicates the reason why their marriage ended - cheating.


    Who on earth is morally inferior?


    The voice of netizens instantly changed direction. Needless to say, Su Nan''s grievance and innocence have been firmly established, and more and more marketing numbers have been forwarded. Fu has suddenly become the object of scandal and can''t be cleaned up.


    Fuyechuan had asked several friends to drink to relax, but he never thought that so many things had happened overnight, and even the stock began to decline one after another.


    Early in the morning, fuyechuan sat in the office with an ugly face. His face was gloomy and low, and the air pressure was very low. His assistant Chenmian stood there trembling, not even breathing hard.


    "Who is allowed to send such messages with the company''s account!" Fuyechuan gnashed his teeth and his eyes were cold and fierce.


    "It was ordered by Madam overnight. She said... You have been informed."


    "Bang -" the things on the table were swept on the ground.


    The man''s eyes and eyebrows were sharp and cold. "When does the wife the final say? Fire all the people in the public relations department!"


    Chen mianxin trembled. "Yes."


    "Remove the message on the Internet immediately!" A terrible storm is brewing in the man''s dark eyes.


    Chen Mian bowed his head and said, "President Du of Huaying entertainment has already told us that this news will last for 24 hours. No one can withdraw."


    Who dares not give face to the leading entertainment company in the entertainment industry?


    Fuyechuan''s face was very ugly. Well, he didn''t know that Su Nan had such a great skill!


    Tell Mr. Fu?


    Su Nan thought he was behind all this?


    Was it his instigation?


    The man''s face was tense and his eyes were cold. The mobile phone at hand suddenly rang. It was Qu Qing''s phone. He hung up without thinking.


    He wouldn''t let her call the police, and she just made such a big scandal!


    If Su Nan doesn''t find out the whereabouts of "Mimeng", does she carry the pot on her back?


    Thinking of this, fuyechuan''s face was even more ugly.


    As the bell rang, fuyechuan looked at the caller ID again and his eyebrows sank, "father."


    "Isn''t it shameful to ask Su Nan to delete the things on the Internet right away?" Fuqingcheng''s voice was low, and he suppressed great anger.


    "YeChuan, bring that bitch back. She dares to do this. She has to teach her a lesson!" Qu Qing grabs her cell phone and opens her mouth angrily.


    Fuyechuan closed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "did she do something wrong? It is clearly Yingying who took away the ''lost dream''. Why should she frame Su Nan?"


    He was angry at Su Nan''s unfeeling response on the Internet, as if they had been irretrievable.


    Even if Su Nan didn''t respond, would he just watch her be wronged?


    Does she have any trust in herself?


    But he was even more angry. How could Qu Qing frame Su Nan?


    It''s like a regular meal!


    Qu Qing was robbed, and she was unwilling to argue: "how do I know that Yingying took it? Isn''t that always in your safe? Who will take it except her?"


    "It''s not too late to apologize!" Men have deep eyes. Within 6 hours of public relations crisis, it is a golden time.


    "What? I apologize? It''s the bitch who should apologize, a white eyed wolf with no money or power and unknown origin, who dares to put the Fu family into crisis! Bring her back and see how I deal with this bitch!"


    "We have divorced..."

 Chapter 9

    Fuyechuan hung up the phone and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. His face was cloudy and restless.


    He dialed Su Nan''s number, but no one answered, and he was blacklisted.


    Fuyechuan slammed his mobile phone onto the table, making a loud noise, and looked at Chen Mian coolly.


    "Go and find out where Su Nan is. I want the results in fifteen minutes."


    Chen Mian felt that he was about to lose his job, and his head hung lower.


    "Mr. Fu, I asked someone to check. It seems that Miss Su is not in city a, and there is no trace of her."


    Fuyechuan''s thin lips closed tightly, and his face became darker and heavier.


    Half an hour later, Fu deleted the article containing Su Nan and issued an apology to clarify that it was a misunderstanding. However, he made no mention of their marriage.


    However, this move had little effect. Fuyechuan looked at the content in Su Nan''s home page, and the bits and pieces about their common life were so close and strange to him.


    "Mr. Fu came back early today, happy..."


    "It''s raining. I wonder if Mr. Fu has brought an umbrella."


    "Mr. Fu picked me up from work..."


    "Breakfast for Mr. Fu..."


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyechuan unconsciously looked down, and suddenly felt that the three-year marriage was not a blank. It was all this woman.


    He didn''t know her at all, and he never participated in her happiness.


    Every paragraph of her text is subject to Mr. Fu, and the latest development is her statement issued at 8 o''clock, which has no feelings.


    It seems to be the end of this marriage!


    There seems to be a missing piece in the chest cavity.


    Fuyechuan still wanted to continue reading, but the page suddenly couldn''t move. He refreshed it. The news he had just seen suddenly disappeared, and all were deleted, leaving only the lonely and cold statement.


    There is also a growing number of fans and comment forwarding.


    This is her attitude.


    She just deleted it?


    As if it had never happened in the past three years?


    Fuyechuan''s chest is gloomy, his eyes are gloomy, and his heart seems to have been pinched heavily.


    Even if he digs three feet into the ground, he will find people!


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    At the dinner party of business celebrities in city a, those who came were either rich or expensive, and almost all the upper class people were present.


    The party was not public. As early as a few blocks away, bodyguards set up cards to block reporters from taking photos secretly.


    A luxurious Mercedes Benz sports car stopped slowly at the gate of Walton hotel. Fuyechuan was full of energy and was extremely expensive. Undoubtedly, he was the focus of attention. He brought his female partner Qiao Wanrou to attend the ceremony.


    When qiaowanrou learned that fuyechuan was divorced, she was very excited. She knew that her opportunity had come.


    But during this time, even if she was really ill, fuyechuan didn''t look at her.


    It was not until qiaowanrou''s uncle sent the invitation to qiaowanrou that qiaowanrou could come as fuyechuan''s female companion.


    The expensive custom-made dress has a pitiful posture. Who doesn''t feel excited when a man meets her?


    "Welcome Mr. Fu..." the organizer shook hands, but suddenly heard a commotion at the door.


    "Su Jin from Xicheng came..." I don''t know who said.


    As a luxury customized Rolls Royce, Su Jin is worthy of the legendary Wall Street Tycoon. He has an extraordinary bearing and is noble in his gestures, which is comparable to the two legends of Fu ye, Sichuan, the South and the north.


    As soon as he appeared, people around him were waiting to shake hands with him.


    However, Su Jin did not leave immediately after getting off the bus. Instead, he went to the side of the door, took the doorman''s position, opened the right door, and modestly extended his hand, attracting the attention of the public.


    Su Jin, who has never been close to women, who is her companion?


    "Su Nan -" I don''t know who shouted that name.


    The custom-made handmade dress of the European royal family, which is studded with diamonds, shines noble, and outlines her slim figure flawlessly.


    Su Nan''s makeup is extremely beautiful, bright and dazzling. With a small edge, she gives full play to her advantages.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes sank and narrowed. He looked at the woman holding Su Jin''s arm and walked over with a smile.


    Step by step close to him

 Chapter 10

    The banquet hall is resplendent with stars shining. Everyone''s identity list is a top ten person.


    Su Nan is ready to see Fu YeChuan again. There is no fluctuation in her heart. She has already put it down.


    Although we all know that Fu YeChuan has an ex-wife, Fu YeChuan has never taken her to any formal occasion. Even for the heat of the Internet uproar, everyone only knows a name.


    Seeing Qiao Wanrou beside Fu YeChuan, she gave a chuckle and got on the top so soon?


    Su Jin noticed her emotion and patted her arm thoughtfully. "Don''t be afraid. There''s a big brother."


    Su Nan smiled even more. "I''m not the one to be afraid of."


    She has no worries. What is she afraid of?


    She can be invincible!


    When Su Jin walked up to fuyechuan, the two men were in the same boat.


    "Mr. Fu, I have heard so much about you."


    "Mr. Su, you''re welcome."


    The two men shook hands and separated in an instant. Fu YeChuan''s eyes were fixed on the woman next to Su Jin.


    She stood next to Su Jin, smiling brightly, lustrous and limpid. The tailored dress made her white skin flawless. It seemed that she had changed and made him unable to look away.


    Su Nan, who was radiant in front of him, was strange and dangerous, with fatal attraction. His eyes looked at him with complex eyes


    When she disappeared, she went to Su Jin''s side?


    What is her relationship with Su Jin?


    The mood at the moment was a little strange, and anger was brewing in his dark eyes, even he could not tell.


    Qiao Wanrou didn''t miss the shock in Fu YeChuan''s eyes. She secretly bit her teeth, and her voice was sharp.


    "Su Nan, why are you here? This is where you can come?"


    She is reminding Su Nan not to forget her humble identity.


    Fuyechuan frowned. Before he could stop, he heard Su Jin''s cold rhetorical question.


    "Do not know this young lady, who is the boss''s daughter?" Alienation with questioning.


    Qiao Wanrou was stunned. She forgot that she had a companion and hurriedly remedied, "Sir, you may not know that Su Nangang and YeChuan have just divorced..."


    She thought that Su Nan had attached herself to some powerful person. Who would take a fancy to a divorced woman?


    Su Jin''s indifference was pressing. "Who stipulated that you can''t come after divorce? Didn''t Fu also come?"


    Qiao Wanrou awkwardly said goodbye to the broken hair in her ear and looked at fuyechuan like asking for help.


    But fuyechuan stood there indifferently and did not mean to help her out.


    Su Nan lowered her head and smiled with sarcasm on her lips.


    "Can I come and tell Miss Qiao who I am with? Do you have too much to worry about?"


    Su Nan didn''t give in to provoking discord and tit for tat.


    Although the scandal between Fu YeChuan and Qiao Wanrou has been suppressed, it has spread on the Internet. No one believes that their marriage was dissolved peacefully.


    There were so many people at the party, but Su Nan didn''t even look at Fu YeChuan.


    Su Jin glanced at Qiao Wanrou coldly and said nothing.


    "It seems that the style of the whole banquet has become less elegant because of the appearance of Miss Qiao. President Fu needs to improve his vision in selecting female partners."


    But Su Jin didn''t want to waste any more time. He took Su Nan to the other side.


    Qiaowanrou was ridiculed by such a distinguished person, and her face suddenly hung, and her lips were pursed pitifully.


    "YeChuan..." her voice was sad and cautious.


    Fuyechuan looked at the two figures. His face was cold and heavy as water. He was not in the mood to think about anything else now. After only a long divorce, the woman lived unrestrained, pretended not to see him, and turned to other people''s arms?


    Several business partners came to say hello. Fuyechuan left Qiao Wanrou behind and went elsewhere to exchange greetings.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of such a large French window, there was a bright and moist water light. The corner of the swimming pool was quiet. Su Nan sipped a glass of red wine, as if she was enjoying the bright moonlight in the water light.


    Why should an abandoned wife of a rich family go in and out of such a high-end banquet place?

 Chapter 11

    Qiao Wanrou, with a gloomy face, walked over step by step.


    "Su Nan..."


    Su Nan stood there. She knew someone was coming. No one would come to her except Qiao Wanrou.


    She looked at her quietly. Qiao Wanrou''s face was gentle and pitiful.


    In front of him, Qiao Wanrou smiled coldly and took off her disguise.


    "Did you come to the party on purpose? You came to get close to YeChuan, didn''t you? You are divorced. Why are you still clinging to it? If I were you, I would hide far away and don''t hurry to find happiness."


    Su Nan looked at her with a sneer in her cold eyes.


    "Qiao Wanrou, the whole world knows you are a junior. Have you had a good time?"


    Every news item on the hot search was stripped clean, including Qiao Wanrou, who is beside Fu YeChuan.


    Although fuyechuan removed relevant information, Qiao Wanrou, a "junior", was reviled.


    For a while she couldn''t even sleep well.


    "Su Nan, fame is not important, but affection is important. YeChuan and I can come to the end. Can you?" Qiao Wanrou was unwilling to hum and looked at her from top to bottom.


    "You took the money to sell blood to get the banquet invitation? Otherwise, how could you come to such a place? Do you rent clothes and jewelry?"


    Qiao Wanrou stepped forward step by step, her eyes flickering slightly, walked to the side of the pool, and sneered.


    "Su Nan, you asked for it..."


    As she said this, she suddenly fell back and fell into the pool. The sound of splashing immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Su Nan looked at the scene with indifference and his eyes sank slightly. Suddenly, the same situation occurred in her mind when she had just married Fu YeChuan three years ago.


    "Su Nan, I don''t congratulate you on getting married. After all, ye Chuan doesn''t love you. If you hadn''t donated blood to me at any time, ye Chuan wouldn''t have agreed to marry you. You wouldn''t be happy together. If you didn''t believe it, look -"


    She jumped down at the edge of the pool, and fuyechuan jumped down without thinking.


    Qiao Wanrou proved the truth with facts. At that time, Su Nan thought that her sincerity would move fuyechuan, and she was defeated miserably.


    Now, Qiao Wanrou jumped down again and struggled in the water.


    There was a man rushing by. Needless to think, it must be Fu YeChuan. He anxiously picked up Qiao Wanrou in the water.


    "YeChuan, don''t blame Su Nan. I''ll apologize. She didn''t forgive me. She must still blame me. She didn''t mean to."


    Qiaowanrou winced in the man''s arms and sobbed. The onlookers were distressed and looked at Su Nan with strange eyes.


    When Su Jin heard the news, he frowned slightly at the sight. Su Nan stopped him from helping. Instead, he whispered a few words in his ear and Su Jin left.


    Fuyechuan held Qiao Wanrou, who was soaked all over, and put a coat on her. His black eyes looked at Su Nan coldly.


    Su Nan met his eyes without evasion, and a touch of irony was aroused at the corner of her lips.


    "She has already used this trick. Won''t you believe it?"


    Believe it or not, Su Nan didn''t care. She said goodbye to the broken hair in her ears, and the sarcasm deepened at the corners of her lips. "It doesn''t matter. Acting is so old-fashioned, and I haven''t made any progress at all. I should cooperate with you to perform. I don''t see it!"


    Does she have to take it?


    Acting with her? It really lowers my IQ!


    As soon as Su Nan was about to turn around and leave, Qiao Wanrou refused to let go of this wonderful opportunity to wash white. Suddenly, she got up from Fu YeChuan, grabbed Su Nan''s arm and began to cry.


    "Su Nan, I know you don''t like me, but every time you donate blood, ye Chuan gives you money. What else are you dissatisfied with? Why are you still pestering us after the divorce and making false accusations against us? You do everything possible to come to the banquet, but you won''t give up your heart, right?"

 Chapter 12

    The people in the hall looked at the three people strangely.


    Everyone knows the Fu family''s gossip, but due to the Fu family''s power, no one dares to add fuel to the fire.


    Isn''t this ex-wife so innocent as the legend?


    Fuyechuan frowned slightly. Qiao Wanrou was so rude. He was about to pull away when he saw Su Nan suddenly turn around with a cold face.


    When everyone was dumbfounded, Su Nan took Qiao Wanrou''s arm and walked to the pool.


    Qiao Wanrou was like a weak chick in her hands. She didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    Su Nan pinched her chin and slapped her. Qiao Wanrou screamed.


    Su Nan let go and flopped. Qiao Wanrou fell into the pool in an instant.


    Qiao Wanrou''s cry stopped suddenly, and she was shocked and struggling in the water.


    Su Nan coldly withdrew her hand, with a cold edge in her eyes and a casual tone.


    "You have to do something before you can recognize it. You don''t have to add drama to yourself. Now I recognize it."


    Qiao Wanrou was thrown down in full view of the public. It felt very different from her own jump. Now everyone''s doubts began to change.


    Fuyechuan also had doubts at that moment. Su Nan seemed to be another person in front of him.


    The water in the pool was not deep. Qiao Wanrou saw that no one had come to save her. When she wanted to climb up by herself, she suddenly felt a chill on her head.


    The 82 year Lafite wine has a strong fragrance. Pouring it down her hair, Qiao Wanrou has no dignity at all. She looks up in horror.


    Su Nan''s eyes were cold and playful. With unbridled sarcasm, she poured half a cup of wine on her head. She felt much better.


    "This is extra for you, Miss Qiao. Don''t hurry. I have a present."


    Su Nan left everyone''s sight. Everyone looked at Qiao Wanrou''s eyes, and they couldn''t help but despise her.


    How can a bad person be honest and aboveboard?


    One is calm, the other is flustered.


    Qiao Wanrou was the initiator of the affectation.


    "YeChuan..." Qiao Wanrou''s voice trembled and looked at fuyechuan carefully.


    She hated Su Nan. As soon as she appeared, she stole Fu YeChuan''s eyes and all the limelight.


    If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed, just like a joke.


    She admitted that she was flustered. Now she wanted to leave quickly, because Su Nan didn''t know what else was waiting for her.


    Fuyechuan takes his eyes back. The waiter at one side goes to help. He falls into the water twice and shivers.


    "You just fell down, didn''t you?" Fuyechuan''s dark eyes were cold and his face was cold.


    Qiao Wanrou looked flustered. "Of course not. How could I frame Su Nan? You can see that she is crazy and wants to revenge us... YeChuan, you don''t believe me. Don''t you believe Cheng Heng?"


    Fuyechuan looked at her with deep eyes, which made people tremble.


    "I''ll take you home first."


    Qiao Wanrou loosened her face and was about to nod her head. I don''t know who said, "look upstairs!"


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the second floor. Su Nan stood there casually, holding a large crocodile skin bag.


    She leaned against the railing with her arms bent, and held a cigarette in her hand. The smoke filled the room, full of thousands of customs, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    Qiao Wanrou trembled fiercely in her heart, and saw Su Nan casually take out a pile of money from the nearby bag and throw it away, on the ground and in the water


    One after another, even many waiters and guests couldn''t wait to pick up the money. Everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    Su Nan was not happy, so he took his bag and poured it down. Twenty-five million yuan of cash fell in front of fuyechuan and qiaowanrou

 Chapter 13

    "Fuyechuan, this is the reward you gave me every time I donated blood in the past three years. Now I pay you back. We don''t owe each other..."


    Su Nan''s voice was clear and resolute.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes are deep and deep, and his mood is particularly complicated at the moment.


    Everyone''s heart was like a mirror. Qiao Wanrou had just put a label on her that she was obsessed with money. Su Nan slapped her face in the blink of an eye. Qiao Wanrou really lost her face.


    Su Nan left in the starlight. Qiao Wanrou clenched her lower lip and trembled.


    This woman is her nemesis!


    "YeChuan, Su Nan must be angry with me again. Let''s go."


    Fuyechuan refused to let go of the opportunity. "Wait for me at the door."


    When he finished, he went straight in and saw Su Nan sitting on the card seat beside him. The famous Su Jin knelt on the side and gently rubbed the red ankle of her high-heeled shoes. Fu YeChuan''s eyes stabbed.


    The two men looked up at the uninvited guest. Su Jin smiled and calmly sat beside Su Nan, stretching out his hand to protect her in his arms.


    "Mr. Fu doesn''t go to comfort the beauty. Is he still in the mood to settle accounts?"


    Fuyechuan frowned, his body was full of cold, his eyes were fixed on his arm around her hand, and his tone was cold.


    "Su Nan, if I do something that makes you unhappy, you can settle with me, but you should apologize to Wan rou."


    Su Nan chuckled and met him. "What if I don''t go? Do you want to throw me into the water?"


    Fuyechuan was dissatisfied with her casual attitude. Seeing that she was confused with other men so soon, she was inexplicably angry.


    "Husband and wife, I advise you to be kind."


    "Mr. Fu doesn''t know me. I was born so vicious."


    Fu YeChuan choked, and Su Nan was so angry that he didn''t bring in oil and salt. But they divorced, and he didn''t teach her her her position.


    His tone was cold. "Whatever you want." Turn around and go.


    He even forgot to explain his relationship with Qiao Wanrou to Su Nan, but now it''s not necessary.


    Su Nan''s smile faded. Su Jin patted her on the shoulder. "Does Xiao Si still like him?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Su Nan sneered that she would never make the same mistake again.


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyechuan''s car.


    Wearing his clothes, Qiao Wanrou was just about to explain what happened tonight and dispel fuyechuan''s doubts when he heard the driver''s surprise, "eh," isn''t that Miss Qiao


    The driver stopped slowly and pointed to the huge electronic screen behind the Hilton Hotel.


    In the thousands of minutes of advertising space, the above recurrent rolling broadcast is the scene of Qiao Wanrou and Su Nan at the swimming pool just now.


    It was just that they mosaicked their faces, but all the celebrities and dignitaries who attended knew their identities.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes stared closely. The picture was silent, but it was clear that Su Nan didn''t even touch Qiao Wanrou. Qiao Wanrou stepped back and jumped out of the pool.


    For a moment, the atmosphere stagnated and the air pressure was low.


    Fuyechuan''s face was even colder. His eyes were dark and cold. Just a few minutes ago, he went to find Su Nan and asked her to apologize?


    This is Su Nan''s reply to them.


    Funny, that''s funny!


    Qiao Wanrou''s face was white, and she was trembling with fear.


    She never thought that someone would put the surveillance video on the advertising space that the whole city could see!


    "Bang!" The door was slammed shut.


    Fuyechuan stood outside the car, his tone was cold and fierce, and his eyes were deep.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll send you to country f!"

 Chapter 14

    Qiao Wanrou pleads in the car, and fuyechuan feels that his anger has no place to vent.


    If this time is false, which time in the past three years is true?


    Walking in the cold wind, a windy sports car stopped slowly, and the people inside waved at him, "brother, get in the car..."


    Lu Qi had also gone to the banquet. What had just happened was lively enough. Fu YeChuan thought it was boring as soon as he left, so he followed him. Who wants to meet him on the roadside.


    Fuyechuan lit a cigarette on the co pilot. When the smoke was swirling, he thought of Su Nan''s cigarette taking action, and suddenly froze.


    "Elder brother, have you seen Su Nan? What is her relationship with Su Jin in Xicheng?"


    Lu Qi''s question made fuyechuan even more upset. He obviously didn''t want to answer these questions that he didn''t know the answer!


    Fortunately, there are no journalists today, otherwise it would be enough to cause a huge explosion in the circle. However, no one dares to spread it privately in the position of the Fu family.


    "No, I didn''t say that we were all wronged for you because she could marry you. Today, I dare to target sister Wan rou. Fortunately, you divorced, or the whole Fu family would be killed by her. Today, she doesn''t know how to catch Su Jin. It seems that the two people are much closer than you. I didn''t expect that she has such skills."


    With fuyechuan''s identity and status, it is worthy to marry a man of equal rank. None of these brothers can look up to a woman like Su Nan who tries to marry into the Fu family for money!


    Hearing Lu Qi''s frivolous words, fuyechuan felt a little uncomfortable.


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows and eyes were covered with a layer of frost, and his black eyes were cold. "Enough, stop talking!"


    Lu Qi kept his mouth peeled. Anyway, he was divorced. That woman is sensible. As long as she doesn''t harm Fu YeChuan.


    Fuyechuan was silent and gloomy. He put out the smoke with one hand and disappeared into the wind.


    "How about a drink?" Lu Qi proposed.


    Fuyechuan quietly agreed, "go." He badly needed to get rid of his restlessness.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of this heat, Su Nan became the central figure of the banquet. Su Jin also officially introduced Su Nan as the airborne vice president to serve as the company''s senior management.


    For a time, there was more speculation about their intimate relationship, but they laughed off without much explanation.


    Su Nan needs a firm foothold in the group, so she can''t directly announce her successor identity. She must rely on her own ability, and her contacts are more important.


    There were many complaints in the company, but no one dared to resist Su Jin''s decision.


    Su Jin points out his confidant Yu Lou to Su Nan as a secretary, and takes two hours to make up for her lessons in person every day. Su Nan stays in Su Jin''s office two hours before she gets off work every day.


    Looking at Su Nan sitting leisurely in the rocking chair, Su Jin smiled and deliberately threatened: "you are so lazy, let dad teach you next time?"


    Su Nan immediately sat up and said, "no!"


    "In two days, it will be the anniversary of Juli group. He has a project in hand. You can try it."


    Su Nan''s eyes brightened. "Well, I will fight for it."


    "It''s not that simple. Everyone knows it''s a piece of fat. It''s not easy to take it down. I should have a meeting abroad in those two days, but the third should be back."


    "The third brother is coming back. I''ll pick him up myself."


    Think of the third brother Su Qi, who has not seen him for a long time. Last time I watched his play on TV.


    Su Jin smiled helplessly and looked down at the time. "Let''s go and take you to dinner."


    As soon as she entered the restaurant, Su Nan''s face sank. It was really a narrow road for her enemies.


    Qu Qing and Fu Yingying are also here!


    "What about the manager? Can you bring in any garbage in your restaurant?" Fu Yingying shouted loudly.

 Chapter 15

    On the other side of the Atlantic Ocean, in country j, fuyingying, who gambled a lot of money, didn''t know that she had gone on a hot search for stealing jewelry from her home.


    Her reputation was ruined. As soon as she returned home, all the famous girls in the circle looked at her with disdain.


    And the initiator of all this is Su Nan, who was swept out of the house?


    At present, seeing this Su Nan in the restaurant makes her teeth itch. In the past, Fu Yingying didn''t look down on Su Nan, who was born in a humble family, and didn''t practice her much. When she saw her here, she directly stood up and looked for the manager.


    When the manager heard the news, he hurried over. The guests who came here for dinner were all booked in advance. No one could afford to offend.


    "Miss Fu, I''m so sorry..."


    Fu Yingying looked at her coldly and wished she could go up and slap her!


    "Get her out of here. Her standing here will affect our eating mood. We are VIP customers here!"


    When the manager looked back, he was shocked. Su Jin''s eyes were frozen. The lady beside him stood beside him with a light smile. She was bright and noble. Her hair was curled behind her ears. Her eyes and facial features were amazing. Fu Yingying did not affect her mood at all.


    He hurried over and bowed respectfully to say hello, "Mr. Su, here you are. Your seat is ready. Please take your seat."


    Fu Yingying''s face changed. She looked at Su Jin, and a flash of surprise flashed across her eyes. However, seeing that he was protecting Su Nan, she frowned discontentedly, "Hey! Didn''t you hear me? Get them out of here!"


    Qu Qing agreed and looked at Su Nan with disgust. "Just don''t look at what you are. Dare to come anywhere? Su Nan, did you dare to be so arrogant with us after looking for another lover?


    What qualifications does a woman who has been kicked out by our Fu family have to appear here? "


    Su Jin sneered and said, "sweep out the door? When did the Fu family become so shameless? Their ability to confuse black and white is impressive!" He was angry. What was Su Nan''s life in the Fu family?


    Qu Qing was stunned. Her face turned red. Looking at the manager, she ordered, "what are you doing? I don''t want to see them here!"


    The manager''s face sank and he said decisively, "Mrs. Fu, Miss Fu, Su is always the major shareholder of our restaurant. If you don''t want to see them, you can leave now."


    Qu Qing and Fu Yingying froze. Their faces were colorful. Su Nan smiled and looked cold. "Forget it. It''s just a meal. Why are you so stiff? I have something to say to you. Go ahead and wait for me." Su Nan looks at Su Jin and opens his mouth.


    Su Jin looked angry, but considering that Su Nan was different from before, she was relieved to deal with her.


    Sujin nodded a little, then turned and walked in. It was amazing how obedient she was.


    The remaining Qu Qing and Fu Yingying were not afraid of her. Fu Yingying sat there and snorted coldly, "you still know yourself. No matter which high branch you climb, we Fu family don''t care. My brother doesn''t care about you. I can make you stay in city a every minute!"


    Su Nan lowered her head and smiled. Her eyes and eyebrows were cold and indifferent. "So... What do you want?"


    "Well, you can pour me a glass of wine and apologize. You''ve done a lot of serving people. Didn''t you often do it in the Fu family before? I''ll let you go today."


    Fuyingying raised her eyebrows and waited for Su Nan to bow her head and admit her mistake.


    Su Nan smiled, quietly picked up the decanter, skillfully poured a glass of wine and handed it over.


    Fu Yingying disdained to hook her lips. Before her hand touched the cup, she felt a chill on her head


    Su Nan spilled the wine on her head. Before fuyingying could scream, she was just about to stand up when Su Nan sat down with her shoulders firmly pressed, pushed heavily, and opened a cool mouth in her ear.


    "Miss Fu, you should remember that I brought up the divorce. I don''t want your Fu family anymore. If you dare to make rude remarks, I will let you know who can''t survive in city a!"

 Chapter 16

    When Su Nan left, her back was cool and sharp. Fu Yingying''s face was pale. Qu Qing cursed loudly and asked the manager and waiter to come and clean up the mess.


    "Is Su Nan crazy? She dares to do this to you!"


    Qu Qing spoke fiercely. In a twinkling of an eye, Su Nan had gone down to the VIP Hall on the other side under the guidance of the manager.


    Fuyingying''s hair and clothes were stained with red wine. She couldn''t see it at all. She suddenly reacted. She was so angry that she wanted to catch up with her to settle accounts, but was stopped by the waiter later. "Miss, there is a change of clothes here. Do you need it?"


    People around looked at fuyingying, who was in a mess. Fuyingying stamped her feet angrily, "I won''t let her go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin was obviously unhappy, but Su Nan was not affected. She looked up at Su Jin and smiled, "brother, I also asked Qin Yu to go shopping in the evening. Do you want to join us?"


    The man glanced sideways at her and said in a cold voice, "are you still in the mood to eat and go shopping? What is the attitude of the Fu family towards you? You look down upon others!"


    Su Nan lowered her head and pulled at the corners of her mouth helplessly. There was a trace of coldness in her eyes. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t take it to heart. Anyway, it''s gone. It''s OK that they don''t provoke me in the future. If they dare to provoke me, I''m not a loser to be slaughtered."


    After dinner, the two of them saw fuyechuan''s car as soon as they went out.


    As soon as Fu Yingying saw Su Nan coming out, she couldn''t wait to pull Fu YeChuan out, crying and complaining, "she did it, brother. I was so ashamed just now. Su Nan was the bitch who hurt me. My mother can testify."


    Su Nan stood there, her eyebrows and eyes cold, as if she hadn''t seen her, and took Su Jin''s hand and left.


    Fuyechuan''s face was gloomy and ugly. He didn''t believe that Su Nan would become so bad. Thinking about Qiao Wanrou''s framing of her, he was afraid of misunderstanding. He waited for Su Nan to come and explain himself, but Su Nan left without even looking at him.


    When passing fuyechuan, he grabbed his arm and looked at her like cold frost.


    "Su Nan, you should explain!"


    Su Nan looked up at him lightly and hissed, "I did it. What can I explain?"


    She raised her leg and was about to leave. She didn''t care what happened.


    I don''t care about fuyechuan''s attitude.


    Fu YeChuan''s hands were slightly forced. Su Nan felt uncomfortable and looked at him with a cold look in his beautiful eyes. "Mr. Fu, do you want to teach me a lesson for her?"


    "Brother, don''t let her go. This bitch dares to do it. She can''t be spared so easily!"


    Fuyingying, who has been held in her palm since she was a child, is not willing to give up easily because she has suffered such grievances!


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were slightly dark, frowning at his sister, "what do you want?"


    Fu Yingying hooked her lips and looked at Su Nan proudly. "Let Su Nan bow and apologize to me."


    "Let me apologize?" Su Nan sneered and looked at fuyechuan. I''m afraid he thought so too


    Every time Fu Yingying or Qu Qing makes a fuss, she apologizes and ends up making a fuss


    But this time, she just didn''t want to get used to their bad habits!


    "Mr. Fu also wants me to apologize? Let''s go to the monitoring to find out the reason. Miss Fu is not an innocent little white rabbit. What are you pretending to be pitiful?"


    Su Nan, with sarcasm in his words, pushed Fu YeChuan''s hand away and took Su Jin''s arm.


    Su Jin could not help but open his mouth and said coldly, "hasn''t no one in the Fu family taught Miss Fu, and will she be retaliated when bullying others? Why didn''t Miss Fu think of apologizing to Su Nan when she said rude things?"


    Fu Yingying was shocked when Su Jin saw her. She felt guilty and flustered. She hid behind Fu YeChuan and said pitifully, "brother, I didn''t..."


    Su Jin and Su Nan had their eyes on Fu Yingying, and their eyes were cold.


    When fuyechuan heard this, he frowned slightly.


    "It''s not that she stole ''Mimeng'' from me on the Internet before, which made my sisters laugh at me. It''s my own thing. How can it be called stealing? I just said a few words to her, and she dared to resist!" Fuyingying had a big quarrel with a guilty conscience.


    That incident really disgraced her!


    Fuyechuan''s face was cold, his eyes dark, his eyebrows wrinkled, and he wanted to speak.


    Su Nan couldn''t help chuckling, ignoring her self-made and self-directed, "it was Su Nan who didn''t resist after being scolded. Miss Fu should learn how to respect others, or there will be another time."


    "Restaurant monitoring will always be preserved. Mr. Fu can check it at any time and leave."


    Su Jin opened his mouth and took Su Nan to the side of the car. He opened the door for her thoughtfully and left.

 Chapter 17

    Fuyechuan squinted darkly as he watched Su Jin''s car go away.


    Divorced Sunan is like a derailed train, which makes people unable to figure out the direction of travel.


    In the past, Su Nan even had to be careful to say a word to him, but now he dares to say those rude words without fear.


    Fuyingying was unwilling to let her go. She wanted to stop the car, but fuyechuan grabbed her.


    "Enough!"


    "Elder brother, how can you talk to outsiders? Su Nan bullied me, just bullied our Fu family. She forgot who gave her food and clothing these three years. It''s really a lesson!"


    "Fuyingying, the jewelry in the safe of Jingyuan villa is for Su Nan. Why did you take it without permission?" Fuyechuan couldn''t help reminding that although he didn''t take the initiative to send it, he and Sunan shared all the property in the garden, which was very clear.


    "Elder brother, I''m your sister. I''m just a piece of jewelry. Do you want to argue with me? Besides, Su Nan has no occasion to wear such precious jewelry. Why can''t I take it away?" Fu Yingying''s dissatisfied mouth, how can Su Nan deserve the "dream"?


    Fuyechuan really wanted to teach her a lesson, but fuyingying began to cry because she thought she was wronged. He didn''t even want to say it.


    "Go to the monitoring first."


    Fu Yingying paused in a word. Her tears congealed. She bit her teeth angrily. "Brother, don''t you believe your sister? It''s clear that they framed me!"


    "You''ll see." Fuyechuan glanced sideways at his sister and walked in.


    Fu Yingying''s face flashed a little flustered, and she still stubbornly followed.


    "Elder brother, I told you that she was not a good person. Look at the man next to her. He may have given you a green hat long ago. He probably raised that little white face with your wallet!"


    Fuyingying starts sarcasm and wants fuyechuan to help her deal with Su Nan. Why should that woman step on her head?


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes sank and his face became cold and fierce. "Shut up!"


    He lifted his feet and left, completely ignoring fuyingying.


    The owner of the restaurant was instructed by Su Jin and the surveillance video was already ready. As soon as Fu YeChuan arrived to explain his intention, the owner took out the surveillance video and handed it over.


    One minute, two minutes


    Fuyechuan''s face became more and more gloomy and unsightly, while fuyingying stood by with some anxiety. The insults and curses of Fu YingYing and Qu Qing in the video were awful, but Su Nan''s reaction was used to it.


    habit?


    Isn''t this the first time?


    Was this how the Fu family treated Su Nan when they were in the Fu family?


    Su Nan''s calmness and counterattack shocked both of them. Is this her first counterattack?


    Fuyechuan''s heart was complicated. His blood flowed rapidly. His face changed several times. He suddenly turned off the video and walked out with great strides.


    "Brother, wait for me..."


    "Fuyingying, this is not the first time you have scolded her?" Fuyechuan stared at his sister.


    Fu Yingying''s face turned pale for a moment. She was so ugly that she quickly denied, "what? I''m just angry that she just got divorced and found another man. What do I usually scold her for?"


    Fuyechuan sneered. Now he doesn''t believe his self indulgent sister.


    "Go and apologize to Su Nan!"


    "I don''t want to. Let me apologize to that bitch. I might as well die..." Fu Yingying shouted wrongfully. It was Su Nan who spilled her wine. Why should she apologize?

 Chapter 18

    Fuyingying tugged fuyechuan''s arm. "Brother, you have to help me. Has Su Nan found a little white face with your money? The man beside her clearly has an affair with her..."


    Fuyechuan dragged her down from her body. Her tone was cold. He threw down a word and left, "that man is Su Jin from Xicheng. You can''t afford it."


    Now he has doubted that it is not only his own problem but also the whole Fu family''s problem when he comes to divorce?


    Fu Yingying was frozen. Although she had never met Su Jin, everyone in the circle of celebrities knew that Su Jin was a single diamond king in Xicheng. She was mysterious and noble. How many women had hollowed out their hearts to marry him, and Su Nan was with him?


    Fu Yingying was angry. Since her brother didn''t help her, she had to go to ask for help. She immediately made a phone call, "Lu Qi, Su Nan bullied me. You have to help me."


    ¡­¡­


    In Su Jin''s office in the building of Su''s group, Su Nan was watching Su Jin make coffee for her. She acted skillfully and beautifully. She received a phone call from Du Yan, President of Huaying entertainment. "Su Nan, I got inside information. Miss Fu asked someone to take pictures of you. Do you need help?"


    Su Nan smiled a little, and her eyes were indifferent. "No, let her shoot it. It''s just the right time to push the boat along the river, saving me a sum of publicity money."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jin frowned slightly and paused, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Fu asked someone to take a sneak picture of me. Let her go."


    Su Jin didn''t take it to heart. All these tricks were within control. He handed over the cooked fragrant coffee and said, "be careful."


    Su Nan smiled and took it over. She closed her eyes and smelled the coffee. "Brother''s coffee is really unique, but it''s much better than the world''s top baristas. Even if you open a coffee shop, you will certainly be rich."


    Su Jin sneered and glanced at her helplessly. "No one can afford my coffee except you."


    Su Nan tasted the coffee in high spirits and suddenly thought of something, "I will officially take office tomorrow. Can you let Qin Yu be my vice president and help me for a few days?"


    Su Jin nodded calmly, "whatever, you can arrange it."


    Thinking of the way Qin Yu looked at Su Jin, Su Nan actively sent Qin Yu a wechat message: OK, go to work tomorrow.


    Qin Yu immediately replied: Yes, President Su!


    Qin Yu has a good family background. Su''s help to Su Nan is just for Su Nan and Su Jin. Su Nan is willing to see her best friend and brother come together.


    Su Nan was in a much better mood and went to the appointment happily. The two discussed and went to the bar they used to go to.


    The bar is full of passion, surrounded by noisy music. The sound waves come in bursts, making people immersed in it.


    Qin Yu entered the Su family as he wished. Tonight, he let himself fly. After drinking wine, he went to dance. Two beautiful girls with detached temperament naturally attracted the eyes. One was enthusiastic and the other was as indifferent as water.


    Qin Yu began to talk with a big tongue and wanted to continue drinking. Su Nan really had a big head. She took Qin Yu''s hand and said loudly, "you wait for me here. I''ll go to the bathroom and come back soon."


    The other party waved to reassure her.


    But in twoorthree minutes, when Su Nan came back, he saw a tall man standing next to Qin Yu. His face suddenly sank.


    The man had noticed the two single women for a long time. He became very jealous when he saw Qin Yu alone. However, he didn''t expect Su Nan to come back so soon. He simply held Qin Yu in his arms and glanced at Su Nan.

 Chapter 19

    "Since you''re back, you can''t go today. Why don''t you have a drink with your brother?" The man''s eyes had a cunning smile, half threatening and half seducing.


    Qin Yu was unconscious, but the man was strangling her neck and could drag her away at any time.


    She looked straight at the man, her voice calm, "let her go."


    The man proudly raised his lips and reached out to say, "come here, drink this glass of wine, and I''ll let her go."


    Don''t think about it. There must be something in the wine.


    Su Nan didn''t hesitate. Just as she was about to walk over, the guest next to her dissuaded her, "Miss, don''t go over first. Let''s call the police. This man is a famous gangster."


    The gangster leader dared to bully her. She glanced at the guest. "Thank you. Don''t worry."


    Su Nan was in a bad mood. She smiled angrily. "I went there, and you let her go?"


    "Yes, come here..."


    The man is greedy and smiling. He is thinking that he will have a good fortune tonight!


    Su Nan raised her legs and walked over with a sneer.


    Walking up to the gangster, she raised her eyebrows. "Let go of her. I''m coming."


    No matter how good-looking, she is also a woman, and more beautiful than the one in her arms.


    Together, he reached out to touch Su Nan''s face, but before he met her, he looked at her, and a wine bottle hit him on the head, "ah -" howling like a pig!


    The next second, Su Nan raised his hand and folded his wrist down, easily making him lose the ability to resist. While he was crying and screaming, he kicked him in the chest, and the gangster fell to the ground, rolled for a few rounds, curled up on the ground in pain, trembled, and even had no strength to stand up and resist.


    Even the music in the bar was shut down. For a moment, it was silent.


    The crowd looked at the scene with shock. Some people even ended the action without seeing it clearly. It was less than a minute. Those who had planned to save the United States with heroes didn''t even have a chance to appear.


    A big man, big and rough, was killed by a beautiful woman!


    I haven''t touched it for three years. I''m not unfamiliar at all. Fortunately, my basic skills are still there. I took back my movements. I glanced at the gangster on the ground with cold eyes. Then I calmly went over and picked up the glass of wine on the bar, approached him and squatted down.


    "Will you drink it yourself or will I help you?"


    The corners of her mouth were full of sarcasm. Despite the dark blood flowing on his head, under the colorful magic light, it was even more terrifying and ridiculous.


    The man wailed in pain, twitched and trembled, and hurriedly begged for mercy. He never thought he had caused a trouble!


    However, Su Nan didn''t care about his begging for mercy. She stretched out her hand and tore his hair. Her strong movements forced him to lift his head. Her voice was still quiet. "Let me help you."


    When she finished, she poured it in without a drop left.


    He clapped his hands and stood up. Su Nan calmly solved the man without any panic, fear or complacency.


    People were shocked and thought it was a bronze, but it turned out to be a king?


    She looked back and picked up Qin Yu, and walked out without any confusion. "Let''s go. Today is really a wet blanket."


    Everyone recovered. The woman had disappeared at the door.


    The thugs on the ground covered their wounds in pain, rolled all over in pain, tore their clothes dry and hot, and squirmed like worms


    Several paparazzi were so excited that they secretly ran out and called to report, "Mr. Lu, we caught Su Nan hitting people in the bar. This material was very popular. Her image was ruined when it was posted online."


    Lu Qi didn''t care. He ate the fresh food flown in front of him. He smiled proudly, "let''s go."


    In less than a day, Su Nan showed her fox tail?


    After leaving the Fu family, she ungratefully bullied Fu YingYing and betrayed Fu YeChuan. This woman''s face is really hateful. It''s time to teach Su Nan a lesson.

 Chapter 20

    Late at night, the paparazzi quietly posted the edited clips on the Internet overnight, ignoring the cause and effect, and simply cut off Su Nan''s fierce hands. Suddenly, it seemed that he could not bear to see this man bullying him.


    After a good night''s sleep, Su Nan did not forget that today was her first day at work. She got up on time to choose clothes.


    Qin Yu drove her small sports car and angrily pushed the door in. "Su Nan, people on the Internet are scolding you again!"


    Su Nan paused slightly, "scold me? Why?"


    Qin Yu clicked the video for her to watch it again. The video lasted only a dozen seconds, but it clearly left a contrast between Su Nan''s cold face and the man''s miserable appearance.


    The following comments are nothing more than the car overturning incident of Su Nan''s ex-wife. Su Nan hit people at a bar late at night. She is a cruel ex-wife. Such words have pushed her to the top of the hot search.


    Su Nan turned off her cell phone without any concern. "It doesn''t matter. You won''t be angry without looking. Go and get ready for work."


    Qin Yu was angry for her. Although she drank too much last night, she was still conscious. Su Nan did it for herself. No, she can''t let it go so easily.


    "Leave it alone. I''ll take care of it. Let''s go to work."


    As soon as he went out, the housekeeper sent by Su Yifeng stood at the door respectfully.


    "Miss, the driver is waiting for you outside."


    Su Nan frowned and asked the driver to pick him up when he went to work. The driver was driving a Rolls Royce, which was too eye-catching. He immediately refused, "no, I drive to work."


    The housekeeper calmly took out a bunch of car keys.


    "Mr. Su specially selected the latest models of Maserati and Porsche and put them in your garage. Several Lamborghini and Ferrari ordered from abroad have not arrived yet. It will take a few days. You can make do with it first."


    Qin Yu stared at Su Nan with wide eyes. He was shocked. Uncle Su really loves Su Nan very much. How about millions of cars?


    I''m afraid the little sports car I brought by myself is not enough to buy the tires of any car in her garage.


    Su Nan sighed helplessly, "I go to work as an ordinary person. I can''t make too much publicity. I don''t want any of these. I''d better go with Qin Yu."


    The housekeeper hesitated for a while and bowed slightly to Qin Yu. "Please, Miss Qin."


    Qin Yu smiled. "It''s my pleasure to be Su Nan''s driver."


    The two men looked at each other and smiled. Su Nan took Qin Yu and ran out. The Chamberlain uncle was as nagging as Su Yifeng.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he went to the company, Su Jin held a meeting to formally introduce Su Nan''s entry and airborne director. This position has been vacant for a long time, and many people covet it. Now Su Nan has taken it away. Before the meeting ended, someone began to investigate Su Nan''s background and background.


    However, apart from Su Nan''s identity as fuyechuan''s ex-wife, the other family background is actually blank.


    Lin Shuang, a woman who thought she could get this position, was dissatisfied. She had coveted this position for a long time. Why should she be taken away by a man without ability?


    "What is Miss Su capable of? Can she be qualified for this job after being the daughter-in-law of a rich family for three years? I don''t agree. I won''t stay in the same company with people like Miss Su."


    At the meeting, she raised her objection immediately.


    Su Jin looked down at his watch. His voice was indifferent and heartless: "those who don''t want to stay can type their resignation report. I approve."

 Chapter 21

    For a moment, the meeting was stiff, quiet and suddenly silent.


    Lin Shuang looks ugly and embarrassed. She has been in the company for so many years, and finally gets into this position. She doesn''t want to leave.


    And Su Jin even slapped her in the face for a new Su Nan?


    The meeting room was silent and everyone looked at each other.


    Su Nan frowned slightly. She didn''t want to be the target of public criticism when she first came here. As soon as she was about to give Lin Shuang a step, she saw Lin Shuang standing up uneasily and blushing.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I respect the decision of the company and will cooperate with Miss Su."


    "That''s good. The meeting is over."


    Su Jin didn''t say much. He didn''t waste a minute. He left the meeting room with dignity.


    Lin Shuang sighed a long sigh of relief.


    Although people in the company have great opinions on Su Nan''s arrival, no one dares to object because of Su Jin''s dignity. However, Su Nan doesn''t care. She will prove herself with her own ability.


    Yu Lou arrived at Su Nan''s office with a respectful attitude. "Miss Su, you can tell me what you want to do in the future."


    Su Nan knew that Yu Lou was Su Jin''s confidant and asked him to come and help him a lot. "Thank you. I heard that President Su mentioned the project of Juli group. I want all the information about Juli group."


    Yu Lou nodded, "OK, I''ll get ready."


    Just after Yu Lou left, Qin Yu walked in and shook the mobile phone rope in her hand. "Honey, my office is next to you. We will fight side by side in the future."


    Su Nan smiled and was in a good mood. They could be the same again.


    "It will be harder at first, but it will be better later."


    Qin Yu brushed his hair with a sneer. "What am I afraid of? By the way, let me show you something."


    She smiled and handed over her mobile phone. Su Nan didn''t know why, so she took it over and stared.


    There is a new wave of online public opinion. Qin Yu even found many big V numbers on the Internet to forward the complete video clips of last night. From Qin Yu being taken advantage of by the gangster leader to Su Nan''s crisp hands-on lessons, and finally leaving with Qin Yu calmly, it has caused a lot of heated discussion.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that handsome? Why do you want a boyfriend with such a girl friend?"


    "Cool and sassy little sister, I now understand that she left the rich family..."


    "Su Nan is my goddess!"


    "Let her be a C!"


    "I want her contact information in three minutes!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was hot search No. 1 again. Su Nan looked at her helplessly. "Did you go looking for the video last night?"


    Qin Yu raised his chin and said proudly, "there is no need to be special. I don''t allow anyone to black you for a phone call! And I still black you in front of me!"


    Su Nan smiled. "It doesn''t really matter. It''s no big deal anyway."


    "Do you know who is behind all this?"


    Su Nan shook her head and a guess flashed in her mind. Qin Yu told her bluntly, "it''s Fu YeChuan''s good brother, Lu Qi!"


    Sure enough, it was no different from her guess. Whether Fu Yingying or Lu Qi, they were all related to Fu YeChuan.


    Su Nan snorted. Her face was slightly cold. Even if she didn''t know it, she couldn''t expose it so easily since she already knew it.


    "Call Du Yan. I want Lu Qi''s black stuff!"


    "This is the Sunan I know. Revenge is inevitable. Don''t bother. I''m ready to let them know what heaven and earth are like!"


    Qin Yu had already sorted out Lu Qi''s black material and sent it all to Su Nan. Su Nan chose a photo from it. It was Lu Qi''s moment to hug left and right in his bathing suit at a party, when he was just married.


    Words: if you want to deal with me, just come here. At least I''m more open-minded than you. I won''t find paparazzi to secretly shoot clips. I hope Mr. Lu will take care of himself!

 Chapter 22

    Su Nan sent it with a newly registered account. Soon, countless big V''s began to forward comments, the painting style began to reverse, and countless people began to rush online to eat melons.


    We seldom know Su Nan''s new number, but as a result, the number of fans of the new number has soared, and Lu Qi''s details have also been clearly picked up.


    Fourier group.


    Lu Qi ran to fuyechuan''s office with a lawsuit, "brother, your ex-wife is going to kill me!"


    Fuyechuan raised his head from the document and glanced at him lightly.


    Lu Qi showed him the slanders of online netizens. He was angry. "Does she want to bully me online? That''s too much. That''s her true face. This woman is really not a good thing. Now my wife is divorced at home. You have to help me!"


    Fuyechuan frowned and looked at the comments on his mobile phone. After a long time, his voice was cold.


    "So, you planned to storm her online, but you were countered?"


    Lu Qi shivered all over and quickly explained, "I... I just want to teach her a lesson. Besides, I don''t know that the video was edited. The paparazzi really killed me in order to cheat my money!"


    Fuyechuan threw his mobile phone on the table in front of him, his face slightly cold, "deserved it."


    "Elder brother, you have to help me. I was also cheated by the paparazzi, but Yingying asked me to do this. If I hadn''t stood in front, the people on the Internet would have scolded Yingying."


    Fuyechuan''s face was even colder. When he thought of what happened in the restaurant last time, he didn''t expect that this sister didn''t have a long memory?


    Lu Qi asked for help with a bitter face. Fuyechuan was unmoved. "You solve it yourself. You asked for it. With your ability, do you still need to worry about such a small thing?"


    "It was easy to solve the problem, but the woman went to Duyan, who is from Huaying entertainment. You know that man is a smiling tiger. He doesn''t even answer the phone. Now no one dares to help me. I''m going to be scolded to death."


    Lu Qi never thought that he had not taught Su Nan a lesson, but suffered such a big loss. How could the photo of the private party be circulated?


    Originally, the wife at home had been obedient and clever. When she saw this, she even filed for divorce?


    He doesn''t care about this, but the old man wants to kill him and drive him out of the house. There''s nothing he can do.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes and looked at him. "I advise you to go to the person you have provoked."


    "Su Nan?"


    Lu Qi subconsciously resisted. Why did he bow to such a hypocritical woman.


    Fuyechuan didn''t want to say more. The secretary came in to ask for the meeting time. Fuyechuan stood up and went out.


    Lu Qi was frustrated and left. He didn''t dare to read the comments of those netizens on the Internet. One after another, he wanted to blow up the phone.


    "It''s none of your business that I hold some women!" Lu Qi, sitting in the car, was so angry that he was about to smoke.


    He had to solve the matter as soon as possible, but it was more painful for Lu Qi to apologize to Su Nan than to whip him.


    But there was no way. If he did not compromise, he would be driven out of his house.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Qi still asked the company''s people to send a message online with their 800000 fan accounts.


    "I didn''t know about the video clip. I apologize for the trouble caused by Miss Su."


    He is sure to lose this game. Since Su Nan dares to encircle him by name, he must have his evidence in his hand. It is not good for him to continue the stalemate.


    Anyway, I don''t rely on the entertainment industry and fans to live. I don''t care about their de dusting. I just apologize to Lu Shao. I will lose face in front of my brothers in the future.


    Soxhlet group.


    Qin Yu walked into Su Nan''s office with a smile and shook his mobile phone. "Lu Shao didn''t make it for two hours, so he raised his hand and surrendered. He thought it was a hard bone. I dare say it''s so useless."

 Chapter 23

    Su Nan took out her mobile phone and looked at the hot search on the Internet. She put it aside with a sneer. She didn''t care.


    She knows the background of the Lu family. It must be that Lu Qi''s parents put pressure on him. Otherwise, with Lu Qi''s character, how could she bow to her?


    Lu Qi must hate Su Nan now.


    There was a knock at the door. Lin Shuang pushed the door in and smiled, "Miss Su, is it convenient to come in and talk?"


    Su Nan nodded, "please come in."


    Lin Shuang came in and took a look at Qin Yu. It seemed that it was difficult to talk because of the presence of a third person, but Qin Yu didn''t have the foresight to wait outside.


    "What''s up?"


    "I see that assistant Yu is sorting out the projects about Juli group. Miss Su may not be clear about it. Our relationship with Juli is general and there are few opportunities for cooperation. If Miss Su wants to get a foothold in the company, she might as well cooperate with fengheng. I know they have a project that is very suitable."


    Lin Shuang puts the document in front of Su Nan and smiles. It seems that she has given Su Nan a big bargain.


    Su Nan paused. "OK, I''ll think about it."


    "Miss Su must come to an agreement. Fengheng is an old friend. It is enough for you to gain a firm foothold."


    Lin Shuang also targeted Su Nan at the meeting and turned around to give her a big gift. There were no ghosts in it.


    Su Nan looked up at her and smiled meaningfully, "please call me vice president su."


    Lin Shuang''s face froze, and his voice was harsh. "Don''t think that President Su will be able to bully you here. Whether you can stay or not depends on your luck. Anyway, the opportunity is given to you. Can you take advantage of it yourself?"


    When Lin Shuang finished, he turned to leave and closed the door heavily.


    Qin Yu looked at the scene in shock. "Are you her boss or is she your boss?"


    Su Nan casually opened the file brought by Lin Shuang. "She thought that if I didn''t come, this position would be hers."


    "Have you been amorous?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, hissed and handed the document to Qin Yu.


    "I remember there was a suitor beside you, the vice president of fengheng?"


    Qin Yu was stunned and smiled. "Don''t worry. I''ll find out what''s fishy here."


    I can''t help it. My best friend is serious about her career. She must support her.


    Su Nan''s mobile phone rang. It seemed that Ning Zhi, an old friend who had not been in touch for a long time, had founded the internationally famous share brand. It was hard to get a ticket to hold a private show.


    Then, Xu Zhi couldn''t wait to say, "come out quickly. In order to welcome you, let''s get together. It''s said that the bar will see you soon..."


    Su Nan smiled. She also missed her friends. "OK, I will go."


    As soon as he hung up, Qin Yu pulled Su Nan into the group. There were five people in the group, including Ning Zhi, Cheng Yi and Cheng Huai.


    Ning Zhi: Su Nan has finally returned to the team. Congratulations!


    Chengyi: in order to celebrate Su Nan''s divorce, I drank all night and finally left!


    Cheng Huai: congratulations on my divorce!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan smiled angrily. "Are these people too happy?"


    Qin Yu said helplessly, "there''s no way. You don''t know how happy everyone is for you. Knowing that you''re not doing well, everyone scolds Fu YeChuan in this group. They''re afraid that you won''t let you in because you''re sad. But you finally see it!"


    Well, it was her own fault, so she had to thank them for their persistence.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Qi was depressed. He had to pull Fu YeChuan out for a drink at night. When he got off the bus at the "heard" bar, Lu Qi rubbed his eyes, "shit, you can meet this woman anywhere you go!"

 Chapter 24

    Fuyechuan followed Lu Qi''s eyes and was stunned.


    Su Nan was wearing a long gray silver dress. The skirt was as fluffy as a meteor. Her slim waist was outlined again. She was tall and beautiful. Her long hair was curled behind her ears. Her temperament was cool and amazing.


    Luqian scolded, "the enemy''s road is narrow. You can meet people you don''t want to see with a glass of wine."


    Naturally, Qin Yu and his party also saw Fu YeChuan and Lu Qi. Although they didn''t want to see them, they didn''t have the reason to turn around and leave.


    "Is Lu Shao finished cleaning up the fire in his backyard? He is still in the mood to drink. It seems that the impact of that photo is still too small."


    Qin Yu sneered, and Lu Qi did not want to be outdone. He stared at Su Nan, the initiator behind the figurines, and said sarcastically, "I underestimated Miss Su. I didn''t expect Miss Su to be completely different from before. Having a backer is really different."


    "Yes, after three years of being a loser by her husband, it''s natural to rely on friends after divorce. Isn''t Lu Shaoyi going to find friends when he has a problem?"


    Ning knew and followed. When he approached Fu YeChuan, he was so angry that he greeted Qin Yu, "don''t talk nonsense to them. Go in quickly."


    Su Nan followed calmly behind. He didn''t even look at Fu YeChuan next to Lu Qi. He walked in with his legs raised, as if he didn''t know him.


    She was followed by a man, a handsome demon, who carried Su Nan''s bag in his hand. When she passed Fu YeChuan, she gave him a hard look and snorted coldly before entering.


    Lu Qi is really angry and anxious. Why does Su Nan dare to treat him like this?


    "Why didn''t I find out before? Your ex-wife has great skills! Even if you fooled me on the Internet all day today, you just pretended not to see us!"


    Fu YeChuan''s face sank slightly. "Enough, don''t you think the noise is not big enough? Otherwise, go back and stay!"


    Lu Qi took a deep breath. "If you don''t come back, why should I go back? I have to go in to see what they can do!"


    Fuyechuan resisted, but he didn''t follow Lu Qi. He knew the bag in the hand of the handsome evil man. Su Jin took it for her at the banquet. It was Su Nan''s.


    Ning Zhi took Su Nan to the second floor and was very excited. "In a few days, I arranged a grand finale show. I took your third brother with me and reserved good seats for you."


    Cheng Huai, who followed him, protested with dissatisfaction, "I have made an appointment for a long time. You haven''t let go. I don''t care. I want to sit next to Su Nan."


    "Well thought." Ning knows how to say hello to Cheng Yi who has already arrived.


    Su Nan smiled and couldn''t help pricking his dream. "Will your father let you off when he sees you doing nothing serious?"


    Cheng Huai stepped forward and pulled Su Nan''s arm. "You can still stop him..."


    "Cut..."


    Cheng Yi waved his hand. Seeing Su Nan, he walked over with a smile and hugged her. "Welcome back, my queen."


    Cheng Yi and Cheng Huai are somewhat similar in looks, but the Young Master Cheng Huai is a little immature and looks like a beautiful monster. If he enters the entertainment industry, he is simply a little fresh meat that is being scrambled and killed.


    Cheng Yi is a few years older. He is the second most mature girl in the Cheng family. He runs after a group of girls who are able to hook up. However, he doesn''t have much form to hang around with them all day.


    Su Nan smiled and sat aside. Cheng Yi was playing dice before and was still waiting for Cheng Yi to start.


    Cheng Yi waved, "no more. I found your favorite crazy band. Enjoy it."


    "Why don''t you say you don''t play? Everyone is in a good mood..." I''m dissatisfied with my family.


    "Cheng Er Shao, what a coincidence?"


    As soon as Lu Qi and Fu YeChuan went upstairs, they saw Cheng Yi sitting there with a glass of red wine in his hand.

 Chapter 25

    Although the circles are different, there are some intersections between them. Lu Qi and Cheng Yi also know each other.


    When Cheng Yi saw Lu Qi, he naturally saw Fu YeChuan behind him, but Cheng Yi just raised his cup and motioned, "what a coincidence, Lu Shao."


    When Lu Qi saw Su Nan and Qin Yu sitting with Cheng Yi, he knew they were coming together. His eyes turned and he took Fu YeChuan aside to sit down. "Do you mind playing a game together, Cheng Er Shao?"


    Cheng Yi didn''t answer. He looked at Su Nan. "My queen, do you mind?"


    Su Nan stood up indifferently. "Feel free. I''m going to watch the band."


    Qin Yu immediately stood up and said, "go, go, there is a miasma on it. Some people are really haunted."


    Ning Zhi immediately took three bottles of good wine, "I''ll go too!"


    After seeing Su Nan disappear, fuyechuan takes back his sight and glances at Cheng Yi. "What is the relationship between Su Nan and Cheng Ershao?"


    Cheng Yi sneered, "friend."


    "Can people like her become friends with Cheng Ershao? Don''t be fooled by her..." before Lu Qi finished speaking, Fu YeChuan interrupted.


    "Lu Qi -"


    Cheng Yi looks coldly at Lu Qi. "What kind of person is she? Does Lu Shao know?"


    "I......" Lu Qi was wronged and even Fu YeChuan didn''t help. He was a little depressed. He couldn''t tell Cheng Yi about Su Nan''s despicable deeds behind his back.


    "Bang -" the roaring music downstairs suddenly sounded, igniting the most intense atmosphere of the whole evening.


    Then came the familiar melody. "Crazy band" came out of the mountain again after three years, which immediately ignited the enthusiasm and passion of the people in the field. Everyone cheered, swayed and looked up at the people on the stage.


    Lu Qi sighed incredulously, "the madman band, haven''t they stopped filming? Why are they here? It''s said that there is a program in the circle that invites them to come over and start the show. They can''t move the eight figures. They even come to this bar?"


    There should be three people in the "crazy band", but only two of them were present. But these two people are passionate enough. They are in control of the pulse of the whole audience


    Qin Yu screamed and shouted loudly in the audience. He didn''t notice that Ning Zhi took Su Nan backstage.


    "There are three minutes left before the end of this song. The old devil didn''t come for appendicitis surgery. Without the violin, he lost his soul. Finally, he was a bassist with a violin accompaniment. There''s nothing else. Go ahead!"


    Su Nan was shocked, "me?"


    "You are the only one who has cooperated with them. Of course, you are. Otherwise, do you want them to fail? They are here for you. Don''t you want to get back to your previous feelings?"


    The music was deafening. Those familiar memories were boiling again. Su Nan smiled, "OK, I''ll go."


    Everyone screamed loudly on the stage and danced with the rhythm. Even every pore should participate in this warm carnival.


    No one noticed that Su Nan walked onto the stage with a violin in her left hand and her flowing skirt in her right hand.


    The light was suddenly dim, leaving only a beam of light on the stage.


    The old ghosts and demons in the band showed their eyes and consciously handed the music rhythm to the bassist old ghost. The most classic of this music is the cooperation between the bassist and the violin. It can be called a divine song in the music industry. If it is not equal, it will lose the last soul of this song.


    The old ghost took over the rhythm with passion and made several major tunes, just to fully mobilize everyone''s emotions.


    The next second, the delicate and mellow connection of the violin, the gongs and drums suddenly disappeared, but the violin suddenly became bold and rich, thick, bright and deep. Everyone was shocked to see the woman on the stage, calm and indifferent, full of SA Qi. The violin was superb in her hands, the tone was not bad, but it was extraordinarily consistent with her own distinctive characteristics and style.


    Everyone is getting better and better. The gongs and drums suddenly ring. The cooperation with the violin is in perfect harmony. The cooperation lasts just two minutes. At the end of the two minutes, the screams of everyone are more boisterous and deafening.


    "Ah ah - goddess!"


    "Goddess!"


    ¡­¡­


    The shock in Fu YeChuan''s eyes on the second floor did not hide

 Chapter 26

    The old ghost took the old demon and Su Nan to make a curtain call. Su Nan smiled and bowed calmly before stepping down.


    Fortunately, I didn''t forget my basic skills. I was satisfied with my performance.


    The old ghost and the old demon followed her, and the old demon patted her on the shoulder. "Little sister Su Nan, why don''t you join us? We are willing to kick the old demon out for you!"


    Su Nan looked down and smiled. "If the old devil heard that, he would probably get up from the hospital bed and fight with you."


    The old ghost was in high spirits. "I am so happy today. You are the original arranger of this song. Apart from the old devil, only you can cooperate with us so perfectly. Younger sister Su Nan, I seem to have seen you three years ago!"


    Su Nan feels bitter. She seems to have missed too many highlights of life in the past three years. Fortunately, it''s not too late to turn back.


    The old demon still refused to give up and tried to get her to join him. "Little sister Su Nan, with you, we will certainly shock the singing world!"


    As soon as Sunan was about to say no, Ning came in with a smile.


    "You two, don''t think about it. We, Su Nan, will start our business again."


    Ning Zhi took Su Nan out of the backstage and was hugged by Qin Yu as soon as he went out. "Su Nan is great. You are my goddess. You don''t know how excited everyone is. You play the violin very well!"


    Su Nan has no choice but to tear her away from her. To have such an unforgettable night, she would also like to thank Cheng Yi for his arrangement.


    Thinking that Fu YeChuan and Lu Qi should have left, Su Nan followed Ning Zhili and Qin Yu back to the second floor. As a result, Lu Qi and Fu YeChuan were sitting next to Cheng Yi and Cheng Huai, looking at themselves who had just gone upstairs.


    Qin Yu gave a cold snort of dissatisfaction and took Su Nan to sit on the other side of Cheng Yi. "Cheng Er Shao, do something. It''s boring to see people sitting who don''t want to see."


    Cheng Yi said, "of course, there are many more programs."


    People at the bottom of the bar yelled again, and the "crazy group" was invited back again


    "I didn''t expect Su Nan could play the violin? Why haven''t you heard of it before?" Lu Qi couldn''t help asking that he was really shocked tonight.


    The moment Su Nan was on the stage, she was cool and cool, like the queen who controlled the whole audience!


    "Need to tell you? Who are you? Do you know your last name?" Qin Yu tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    Lu Qi knew that he would be killed, so he didn''t care. "Didn''t he say he wanted to play something? Let''s play dice together."


    "Who wants to play with you?" Qin Yu hums coldly and feels sorry for Su Nan.


    What good is a dog man?


    Fu YeChuan, who had been silent, said in a deep voice, "Su Nan, dare not play a game?"


    Since she went upstairs, fuyechuan''s eyes have been on her. She sat there shaking the glass in her hand and lowering her head carelessly, as if they did not exist.


    Fuyechuan repressed the shocking emotion in his chest. Su Nan was familiar but strange in front of him, and his heart was extremely complex.


    Su Nan was called to her name, and casually glanced up at Fu YeChuan. Her lips smiled, "what dare you?"


    Although Fu YeChuan was a little surprised, Su Nan was not afraid. Since it doesn''t matter, what are you afraid of in a game?


    Qin Yu objected with dissatisfaction, "why do you play with him? He''s trying to stir him up!"


    Ning knew it, but he pulled Qin Yu aside and looked at the two men. "Don''t worry, Su Nan knows a lot."


    Fuyechuan is a young man who rolls around in the circle. He knows how to eat, drink and have fun. Dice are the lowest level. He has a good chance of winning the bet. Lu Qi can''t hide his smile.


    The waiter set the table, and the two sides faced each other. Su Nan didn''t start. Instead, she bowed her head and said, "what''s the bet?"

 Chapter 27

    How boring is it without a bet?


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were deep, staring at her indifferent side face, "what do you say?"


    Before Su Nan could speak, Lu Qi sneered and said: "if Lao Fu loses, I will take off my clothes and go out. But if Su Nan loses..."


    He looked around Cheng Yi and Cheng Huai, and said in disdain, "you admit publicly that you married the Fu family for money, and you are not allowed to appear in city a again. Su Nan, dare you?"


    Cheng Yi and Cheng Huai were stunned for a moment. Even Qin Yu was angry and wanted to stand up and theory, but Ning knew that he held Qin Yu tight and told her not to be impulsive.


    Fu YeChuan''s eyebrows suddenly tightened. As soon as he was about to interrupt Lu Qi, Su Nan snorted coldly and raised his eyebrows in disdain. "OK, I agree."


    She looked disdainful, as if she did not pay attention to her opponent.


    Lu Qi smiled, laughing that she didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and who the opponent was in front of her.


    Looking at the whole a city, Fu YeChuan can''t compete with anyone when he plays dice with his eyes closed. He won the first pot of gold in the Macao casino at the beginning, not to mention the unknown little people in front of him.


    I can finally avenge today''s one arrow attack!


    Fuyechuan stretched out his hand: "ladies first."


    Su Nan was not polite either. He took the dice and shook them on the table. He put his hands on them like a playful child, and looked at each other calmly. "It''s your turn."


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan meaningfully, frowning. It was obvious that Su Nan didn''t take the gamble to heart. Did she care about winning or losing?


    Lu Qi was even more excited when he watched a good play, as if he had won. Su Nan was a paper paste, and her actions were not professional at all. Did she know dice?


    So you want to win after two false moves?


    No way!


    Fuyechuan pondered for a moment and opened the lid in his hand at will. Four sixes won without accident. He glanced at Su Nan and his face did not change.


    Lu Qi was so excited that he almost jumped up. "Lao Fu, it''s normal. I''m afraid you''re soft hearted..."


    Cheng intended to applaud aside. As expected, he smiled lightly. "Lu Shao laughed. Mr. Fu has never been soft to Su Nan, but we have seen Mr. Fu''s skills and it is worth our trip."


    "Don''t say these nice things. What''s wrong with trying to cheat? Su Nan, let''s see your winning face? Don''t be unable to afford to lose..."


    "Lu Qi, can''t you talk because you can''t spit out ivory?" Qin Yu could not help scolding.


    Looking at the atmosphere, Su Nan suddenly became nervous again. She smiled lightly. Her slender fingers touched the lid twice, and then knocked it down at will. Before everyone took a breath, she stood up with her bag:


    "I went to say hello and went home. You can continue to play."


    Apart from Qin Yu and Cheng Huai, all the people present were slightly surprised. Cheng Yi and Ning seemed to know the result long ago. They were calm.


    When Lu Qi saw Su Nan''s dice, he wanted to die!


    Five sixes!


    How could there be one more?


    What''s more, the woman can shake five sixes just by making two empty moves on the table?


    When he looked up again, the woman had disappeared.


    Qin Yu patted the table happily and said triumphantly, "Lu Shao, don''t forget to take off your clothes before you leave. As you said, don''t lose..."


    "You... You cheat!" Lu Qi''s face was colorful and colorful.


    "Cheat? Lu Shao, you are in a hurry to play. The rules on the table are like this. If you lose, you will say that others cheat? If you knew you couldn''t afford to play, don''t play. What do you say?"


    Qin Yu sneered and directly asked Fu YeChuan, gnashing his teeth.


    Lu Qi looked at his good brother like asking for help. His innocent eyes were full of the words "save me".


    Fuyechuan glanced at Qin Yu, swept his mind and Cheng Huai, and fixed his eyes on Lu Qi. "Losing is losing."


    His face was calm and unmoved. Although at the beginning, he felt that the sound of the dice in his hand and those in Su Nan''s hand was not quite right, but he lost without a trace of frustration. On the contrary, he was... A little lucky.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 28

    Fuyechuan raises his legs and leaves, leaving Lu Qi with a muddled face facing a group of jackals, tigers and leopards.


    The string in my heart suddenly broke!


    He felt that those people led by Qin Yu would like to eat him!


    Fuck!


    Fuyechuan has gone!


    What about the agreed brother?


    He looked at the man in front of him, biting his lower lip, and said, "can you spare me this time?"


    The people in front of me said in unison, "no!"


    Downstairs.


    Su Nan came out from the side door where everyone was not paying attention. He just sent a message to his eldest brother. His driver should arrive soon and sent a wechat message to Qin Yu.


    "Su Nan..."


    Fuyechuan''s dumb voice shouted at her. Outside the side door, a tall and dark figure stood aside. Su Nan was a little stunned and immediately changed into a cold alert look.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he noticed her change.


    "What''s up, Mr. Fu?"


    The light of the side door was not bright, and the dim light and shadow lengthened the two figures. He went further, and she stepped back. There was a clear boundary between Chu and Han.


    Fuyechuan pulled a corner of his mouth and threw the cigarette he had lit aside. He still stepped forward and stared at her closely.


    "Su Nan, Yingying''s provocation came first in the restaurant. I''ll ask her to apologize to you."


    Su Nan lowered her eyes, smiled, and instantly took back her smile. The whole person was quiet and cold, with a trace of irony buried in the bottom of her eyes.


    "No, just take care of your family."


    What should be apologized for is more than what happened in the restaurant?


    Now she is not rare.


    Fuyechuan frowned slightly and wanted to say something. He heard a frenzied scream at the door. As soon as his eyes passed, a naked Lu Qi, who covered his face with his hands, ran out of the door. His voice was intermittently humiliating and desperate: "I will never give up!"


    As soon as he arrived, the flash flashed, and the naked man paused, shocked and stopped beside Fu YeChuan and Su Nan beside him. His face was ashamed and annoyed, and he pointed his trembling arm at Su Nan, ready to cry without tears.


    "You... You still take pictures?"


    Su Nan looked at the photos in her mobile phone with satisfaction. They were not pasted. The capturing angle was very good. It was perfect!


    She gently hooked the corner of her lips and gave Lu Qi a provocative look.


    "Lu Shao, it''s a pity not to take such a wonderful picture. I''m here to wait for you."


    She knew that Lu Qi would not have the courage to leave from the front door, while there was only one side door.


    "You... You..."


    Lu Qi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He put his hands around his chest


    Su Nan''s eyes were cold and his tone sank. "If you dare to provoke me again, I will send this photo to the world!"


    When she was that stupid woman three years ago?


    Who dares to show her face?


    Just after turning around, Su Jin''s driver stood at the intersection, bowing politely and waiting for her to finish her work.


    Su Nan didn''t even look at Fu YeChuan. She bypassed him and lifted her legs. She directly got into Su Jin''s luxury car. The car gradually drove away. Fu YeChuan didn''t take back her sight until it disappeared.


    I don''t know why. Just now, Su Nan faced Lu Qi, who was running naked, with an unchanging threat and sarcasm. He didn''t have the slightest intention of avoiding suspicion. He seemed a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    But looking back on tonight, from the violin on the stage to the dice in the gambling game, the honest and dull Su Nan, who could have been seen through at a glance, suddenly became like a changed soul. Every move was a mystery, shrouded in obscurity, more and more unable to see clearly. Fu YeChuan felt a little agitated at the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing Lu Qi standing there staring at Su Nan''s back, he couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t want to throw his coat on his head. "Hurry up, isn''t it humiliating enough?"

 Chapter 29

    Lu Qi reacted with excitement and ran into the car with his clothes over his face. "Get in the car, grass! I''m in your ex-wife''s hands today!"


    When the two got on the bus, he was busy putting on clothes, while complaining endlessly: "your ex-wife is really a snake and scorpion beauty. She is tough, really tough, I can''t play with her!"


    Only fuyechuan heard this sentence. His face was as cold as water. He took out a cigarette and lit it. The smoke between his long fingers made his eyes dim.


    Cheng Yi comes out with Qin Yu and Ning Zhi. They also look at the two people in the car with proud eyes.


    Cheng Yi took a few steps forward. When he got there, he smiled thoughtfully across the window. "Lu Shao, it''s just a gamble. You can afford to lose. You''ll still be friends when you meet in the future..."


    Lu Qi was trembling with anger. Oh, it''s so simple. I''m afraid they didn''t come out naked!


    His Lu Qi''s name is going to be the laughing stock of others from now on!


    Shame is simply a great disgrace!


    But it happened that he had brought this disgrace on himself!


    There''s really no place to reason.


    Because just upstairs, before being stripped naked, Cheng Yi looked at him coldly: "don''t want to take it off? If Sunan loses, will you let her go?"


    Of course not.


    So, he was stripped clean


    Lu Qi doesn''t want to pay attention to Cheng Yi. He snorts coldly and proudly doesn''t turn his head to express his anger.


    Fuyechuan glanced at Cheng Yi. His voice was low and dangerous. "Is Cheng Er Shao venting his anger on Su Nan today?"


    "Mr. Fu joked that Su Nan had won the game. He was willing to admit defeat. Is Lu Shao a big man worse than a woman?"


    Cheng Yi chuckles, taps his finger on the window, ponders for a moment, and looks at Fu YeChuan with profound meaning.


    "Mr. Fu never thought Su Nan would win?"


    "It was an accident."


    "Three years of marriage is not enough to understand a person. Su Nan is really worthless in the eyes of President Fu." Cheng Yi smiled in his eyes, took a deep breath, looked up and smiled evil, full of evil charm.


    "But there''s no need to know later, because Su Nan is the one here!" He cocked his thumb and raised his eyebrows with a sneer.


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were dangerous and sharp. He narrowed his eyes. "Cheng will never fall in love with that woman, will he?"


    Cheng Yi laughed and looked straight into his eyes. "Yes, I want to pursue her. I still have to thank Mr. Fu for letting her go. I have this opportunity."


    Fuyechuan coldly withdrew his eyes and looked at the front with an expressionless face. Lu Qi couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing so much, old Fu, hurry up!"


    I can''t stay any longer.


    With one foot on the accelerator, the car suddenly left. Lu Qi was shocked when he looked at fuyechuan who suddenly changed his face.


    "Are you angry?"


    Cheng Yi is interested in Su Nan at first sight. What if he admits it?


    Fuyechuan didn''t want to talk to Lu Qi. "Isn''t it photos that you should care about?"


    "Uncle''s!" Luqian scolded. It was the first time that he had been planted on the same woman!


    "Who did you marry in the first place? There were so many women who were worthy of the same family. But it was her? I don''t know what you think. My brothers all felt sorry for you. Fortunately, we didn''t treat her as our own." Lu Qi muttered.


    The car brake stopped abruptly, fuyechuan''s face looked ugly for a few minutes, and his chest was immediately blocked.


    Who didn''t take her?


    So is he?


    "Get off!" Fuyechuan''s voice is cold.


    Lu Qi looked at him in surprise, "why?"


    "I''m going to the company. It''s not on my way." Fuyechuan''s face was inexplicably dark.


    Lu Qi had to get out of the car. Standing in the cold wind and watching the car getting farther and farther away, he suddenly remembered that the direction seemed not to be the direction of the Fourier company


    On the other side, Qin Yu proudly walked over. "Now that Lu Qi will be honest. He really doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin!"


    Ning Zhi nodded, "don''t let him see the color. I really think Su Nan is a bully..."


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment. "But how did Su Nan play dice? And he played so well?"


    Ning Zhihe and Cheng Yi looked at each other, smiled and explained:


    "When she was a college student in F country, she quarreled with her family for a month and lost her income. As a result, she was cheated to become a collector in the largest underground casino. Unexpectedly, she learned the skills under the table and made a lot of money! Chairman Su was so scared that he immediately told her to leave there and gave her an unlimited black card..."


    Qin Yu''s eyes widened and he regretted why he didn''t go to school with Su Nan?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 30

    early morning.


    Su Nan opened her eyes in the warm morning light. She was warm and wanton. She hooked her lips. At the right time, someone knocked at the door. The servant whispered, "Miss, are you up?"


    Su Nan said, "come in."


    Su Jin''s driver took her directly to Su''s house yesterday.


    Two maids came in with a huge clothes hanger and said respectfully, "Miss, here are the clothes for you. The master and the young master are waiting for you in the restaurant."


    Su Nan was slightly shocked. Does Dad want to exaggerate so much that he can''t wait to buy her favorite brand and only wear it for her?


    There are several pieces of the same style and different colors. Although there is no logo on them, the familiar workmanship and fabrics are from Prada''s private cabinet. They are all limited edition new models of the season, which are priceless in the market.


    Sure enough, I have to get used to this luxurious life. "I know, you go out first."


    After she got up and washed, she casually chose a small black dress that was introverted and chic, matched it with a white suit coat, and went out.


    In the restaurant, Su Yifeng and Su Jin sit at the table and eat breakfast slowly, with gentle and elegant movements.


    Seeing her coming, Su Yifeng smiled and narrowed his eyes, "my good daughter has got up?"


    Su Jin also stopped looking at her with a smile in his eyes.


    "Yesterday, Lu Qi ran out of the ''hearsay'' bar naked and was recognized with his face covered. It is said that he was taken back by the old Lu family early in the morning to teach a lesson. The Lu family is now in a hurry to deal with online gossip, and the stock almost fell by the limit. My little sister is really capable."


    Su Nan reluctantly stood up and went to sit down. "It was he who provoked me first."


    "You deserve it. As long as my daughter is happy, the Lu family is nothing." Su Yifeng spoiled her with a bowl of bird''s nest.


    After a hurried meal, he took Su Jin''s car to the company.


    At the office gate, Yu Lou stood there waiting for her.


    "Vice President Su, Lin Shuang came here early in the morning and waited in his office."


    Su Nan nodded, "have you heard from Juli group?"


    "I have contacted Mr. Lin Gelin, the head of Juli group, who offered to invite you to dinner for an interview."


    "Make an appointment for me."


    "OK, vice president su."


    Su Nan pushed the door in and looked at Lin Shuang sitting on Su Nan''s seat, rotating her chair and enjoying it leisurely. For a moment, the atmosphere in the office became rigid.


    Lin Shuang quickly stood up and looked at Yu Lou behind Su Nan reproachfully. "How come vice president Su didn''t say a word when he came in."


    Su Nan smiled casually and walked over. "Since manager Lin likes this chair, Yu Lou will send it to manager Lin''s office later."


    "Yes."


    "Vice President Su, I don''t mean anything else. Don''t send me a chair."


    Su Nan sat on the sofa with cold eyes and eyebrows. "I have a mania for cleanliness. I won''t want any more chairs that others have sat on."


    Lin Shuang hit a nail and glared at her fiercely. She had already scolded Su Nan thousands of times in her heart. She was just a person who slept. What was she proud of?


    "What''s the matter with manager Lin?" Su Nan glanced at her.


    Lin Shuang came over with a document and twisted her waist. She threw the document in front of Su Nan.


    "Well, don''t say I didn''t remind you. How many people are jealous of this project of fengheng group. This evening, Mr. Zhang of fengheng group invited him to talk about this cooperation. Vice president Su may have to grasp this'' opportunity ''."


    Su Nan turned over two pages of the document and closed it without looking at it. She didn''t believe Lin Shuang would be so kind and give her such a big cake?


    However, since she was so proactive, Su Nan would be embarrassed if she didn''t cooperate.


    She smiled. "Will manager Lin also be present in the evening?"


    "Of course, I will introduce you."


    "Well, I''ll be there on time."


    Su Nan handed the document to Yu Lou. "Increase the number of points by 30 points."


    Yu Lou picked it up without thinking, "OK, I''ll do it."


    Just then, Qin Yu pushed the door and came in, holding a bunch of flowers, blocking his view.


    "Come on, Su Nan, I''m so tired."


    Su Nan was a little surprised. "What is this?"


    "Of course, someone is chasing you and sending you flowers..." Qin Yu raised her eyebrows and smiled maliciously.

 Chapter 31

    Su Nan had a big head. "Qin Yu, who is so boring?"


    "Of course it''s Cheng Yi. He asked me to hand it to you."


    Cheng Yi?


    That young master can really make things!


    Qin Yu smiled. "Cheng Huai was sent abroad by his father overnight to study. I heard that if he failed this time, he would break his dog leg."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t send him. I''ll give him a warm welcome when he comes back..."


    Su Nan reluctantly asked people to take it out. There was no strong smell of flowers in the air. It was much more comfortable.


    Qin Yu nodded. "I think so, too. By the way, I have found out the fengheng group you asked me to investigate last time."


    Su Nan looked up at her. Qin Yu smiled. "Fengheng group has long been a shell company. It is borrowing money everywhere. It still owes a large sum of money to the bank. Even the company is about to be auctioned. There are a lot of unfinished projects left in its hands. Who is involved in it? Does Lin Shuang want to kill you?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. As expected, she dug a hole for her to jump


    The meal tonight was especially interesting.


    "Thanks."


    Qin Yu felt his head. "It''s nothing, but I can''t go to work with you. My mother is coming back from Hong Kong. She has bought a new cosmetics company and promised to let me participate in the research and development. You know, this is my dream."


    Qin Yu''s mother is a famous strong woman in the industry. She has always wanted Qin Yu to participate in the management of the company, but Qin Yu prefers laboratory research and development. This time, she has the opportunity to participate in it, and of course she will not give up.


    Su Nan smiled, "OK, then I wish Miss Qin a prosperous country!"


    Two people look at each other and smile. Needless to say, they have full tacit understanding!


    "Then be careful. If you need help, just ask. We will firmly support you!"


    Su Nan nodded. "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you."


    Qin Yu said for a while and then slipped away with her bag. Su Nan began to work again.


    When she got off work, Su Nan got up in high heels and planned to tell Yu Lou about the meal, but Lin Shuang twisted her waist and came in, "since it''s a private meal, don''t take the assistant secretary?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows: "it''s OK."


    Yu Lou takes a worried look at Su Nan. Su Nan smiles reassuringly.


    When she arrived at the private club, she had already booked the box. Lin Shuang gave a friendly kiss to the fat man sitting there. Su Nan felt sick in her stomach.


    Out of politeness, she still walked over to say hello. When Zhang Dong saw Su Nan''s face, his eyes lit up obviously. His greedy eyes made people sick.


    "Is this vice president Su? I''ve heard so much about him. He''s as beautiful as the legend..."


    Dong Zhang held out his hand and Su Nan nodded slightly. After greeting, he sat down. "Dong Zhang is polite. Your name is like thunder."


    Lin Shuang took a meaningful look at Su Nan. "Vice President Su has just come to Su''s group. He may not know that we are old friends with fengheng group. There will be no problems in cooperation. It''s better to show the contract to Mr. Zhang. If there is no problem, sign it?"


    Su Nan paused, raised her eyebrows, and took out the prepared contract. "Yes, Mr. Zhang had better see clearly."


    The greasy man across the street took it over. He seemed to have known the contents of the contract long ago. He glanced at it casually. He just paused at the number and his face sank instantly.


    "Vice President Su, why is the Commission 30 points higher than the agreed one?"


    Lin Shuang was startled. She took it over and looked at it. Her face changed greatly. "Who changed this?"


    "I......" Su Nan lowered her head and smiled.


    "Since I am here to talk about this project, of course, I have the the final say. I will follow this point. Otherwise, I won''t talk about it."


    It is clear to everyone that if the increase is 30 points, the initial investment of fengheng will be tens of millions more, which is impossible for the shaky shell companies.


    Lin Shuang''s face was livid. "Su Nan, why should you change it?"


    "Just because I am vice president Su and manager Lin, I strive for the best interests for the company. Why are you angry? You should be happy. Are you from Su or fengheng?" Su Nan looked at her with an ambiguous meaning.


    Hearing this, Lin Shuang''s face became sad: "I... of course I''m from Su, but Su Nan, you should be honest in doing business. You can''t change the number you have negotiated!"


    "Everything can change as long as there is no contract." Su Nan looked at Zhang Dong with an angry face thoughtfully, "or did Zhang Dong and manager Lin privately reach any agreement?"

 Chapter 32

    Both of them were shocked. Zhang Dong suddenly showed a deep smile and picked up the red wine next to Su Nan to pour it.


    "Miss Su, since I was talking, I came here with sincerity. Look at this document. As long as you sign it, I won''t treat you badly."


    Zhang Dong took out a document from his bag, which was almost the same as the content in Su Nan''s hand, but the figure was ten points lower than Lin Shuang''s.


    Lin Shuang turned her eyes and hurriedly advised her, "Su Nan, what''s the use of relying on Su Jin alone? You still need to find more backers. Su Jin obviously wanted to hurt you and put you in this position. No matter what, what''s the advantage of following him? He can''t marry you as a wife?"


    Su Nan is not in the mood to listen to Lin Shuang''s provocation. I''m afraid she thinks she and Su Jin are lovers.


    Dig the wall?


    "Look at the clothes you wear. You don''t even have a brand. Did you pick them up from the Internet? How do you commute? Do you take a taxi?"


    Lin Shuang proudly glances at Su Nan''s shabby, pulls her Chanel suit, and purses her lips with a smile:


    "I''m from here. I won''t lie to you. I won''t lose money with Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang has prepared a second-hand Audi for you. Only with Mr. Zhang''s help in the future project can you sit firmly..."


    Looking at Su Nan''s quiet meditation, Lin Shuang thought that she had been moved. She winked at Zhang with satisfaction, and then stood up, unable to drink. "I''ll go to the bathroom, and you can talk first."


    As soon as Lin Shuang went out, a sharp flash flashed in her eyes. At the door of the bathroom, she saw a familiar person sneaking. She grabbed it, "are you ready?"


    The waiter was trembling, "that medicine has been put into the wine..."


    "That''s good." Lin Shuang''s satisfied lip hook.


    The waiter bit his lower lip, "Miss Lin, if I am not mistaken, that lady should be president fuyechuan''s ex-wife?"


    "Well, you''re right. It''s her."


    "Mr. Fu''s ex-wife, how dare Mr. Zhang... Not afraid..." the waiter didn''t dare say it clearly, but he was afraid of getting into trouble. He really regretted that he died!


    "Just an ex-wife. What kind of person is she? She is now on the top of another man. Can Fu YeChuan look at her more? Oh, anyway, she sleeps with her. Who is she not? I can''t go with Zhang Dong?"


    The waiter buried his head very low. "Yes, I''ll go down."


    "Get out of here. If you tell me about this, you''ll look good!"


    Lin Shuang went to the bathroom to make up in high heels. She didn''t notice the tall and slender figure standing on the side of the corridor.


    Fuyechuan''s face was cold and unsightly, and his eyes were stern and frightening. He pulled the waiter over, "which room is Su Nan in?"


    "Ah... Mr. Fu?"


    In the private club, people are either rich or expensive. Meeting people is the most basic training. The waiter recognized Fu YeChuan and his face was bloodless with fear.


    "Say!"


    "At... In room 3888." He subconsciously opened his mouth, which Zhang Dong could not provoke and fuyechuan could not provoke.


    Fuyechuan turned around and left with a seeping chill.


    3888 box.


    Zhang Dong smiled obscene and disgusting. He reached out to touch Su Nan''s hand on the table, but suddenly it was empty. Su Nan picked up the glass and shook it gently. His fingers were long, white and tender, like works of art.


    The old man took out a half used car key from his bag and threw it on the table. "Miss Su, this car belongs to you."


    Su Nan stared at the car key for a long time, and suddenly smiled coldly, "does Lin Shuang take more than I do?"


    Zhang looked at her greasily. "Lin Shuang can''t compare with you in terms of Miss Su''s appearance. When this cooperation is completed, there will be greater surprises waiting for you."


    Su Nan stepped on their ribs and knew how Lin Shuang came to this day.


    Good. She cleaned it up together.


    "Let''s have a drink and celebrate..." Zhang couldn''t wait to raise his glass.


    The next second, Su Nan''s mobile phone on the desktop suddenly fell to the ground. Zhang Dong bent down to pick it up like a treasure. Su Nan lifted the glass with ease. Zhang Dong touched her gently and he couldn''t wait to drink it.


    Su Nan''s wine cup just touched her lips. Under the eager gaze of Zhang Dong, she deliberately hesitated for a moment, and then drank it all at once. The corners of her lips were stained with red wine, adding a bit of charm to the dark red color.


    Zhang smiled with satisfaction. Looking at Su Nan''s beauty after drinking, he walked over and put the Audi key in her hand, coaxing her, "as long as this thing is done, I''ll give you a new Audi."


    Su Nan''s face sank. Before he had time to attack, he suddenly heard Zhang Dong exclaim, and then fell to the ground. The people who were kicked turned upside down!


    The wine cup on the wrist was pulled vigorously, and a cold voice came: "there is medicine in the wine. Have you drunk it?"

 Chapter 33

    Standing in front of him was a tall and straight figure and a handsome and bright face. It was the man whom Su Nan had been infatuated with for three years, Fu YeChuan.


    At first sight, Su Nan was stunned for a moment, but she soon recovered her composure.


    Why is he here?


    It''s probably a coincidence.


    She doesn''t think that he has been paying attention to himself, waiting for the hero to save the United States?


    "Mr. Fu?" Zhang Dong hurriedly stood up, trembling and humbling.


    Fuyechuan''s face was gloomy and he stared at Zhang Dong''s face. "Do you want to die? I will help you!"


    At this time, the unknown anger suddenly came out of the chest, and the eyes were cold and frightening.


    Just as he was about to go to teach this Zhang Feng a lesson, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. He kicked the standing Zhang Feng on the ground, and then punched him again and again. There was no place in Zhang Feng''s face and body... That didn''t make him happy.


    "Cheng Yi!" Su Nan shouted at the man.


    The beating man made a slight movement, turned his head, and his cold eyes became warm in an instant, "go to the company to find you. They said you came here, and I specially gave you a surprise."


    Cheng Yi walked over as if nothing had happened. Ignoring the existence of Fu YeChuan, he handed over the flowers at the door. "Do you like it?"


    Su Nan sighed helplessly. Although the plan had been disrupted, what she wanted to get had been obtained, and it was not a failure.


    "Thank you, but forget it. If you continue to fight, you will die. I don''t want to get into trouble."


    "Yes, my lord queen." Cheng Yi smiled and said, "then spare him a dog''s life."


    Zhang Dong looked at the people in front of him in fear. One Cheng Ershao and the other Fu YeChuan could not be provoked. Didn''t he say that Su Nan was retired by Fu YeChuan?


    How can you meddle?


    As soon as he heard of sparing his dog''s life, he managed to escape dizzy and flustered. He didn''t want to get into these two big troubles.


    Before he climbed out, a hard object was thrown on his head, and the other was the car key.


    Cheng Yi sneered coldly, "take it away. Don''t dirty my girlfriend''s eyes."


    "Yes, yes, yes." He hurried out.


    Su Nan was speechless. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    What girlfriend?


    She glanced at fuyechuan. He looked at her coldly.


    "Why is president Fu here?"


    "Yes, I''m also curious. Why is president Fu here?" Cheng Yi looks at it with obvious eyes.


    "Su Nan, don''t you know there''s something wrong with the wine? You can take part in any meal. Is this the life you want?"


    The irony in his words is obvious. She doesn''t know that life after divorce is what she wants when she eats with others and is drugged here?


    I don''t know why, the anger in his chest burst out at that moment.


    Su Nan bowed her head and smiled. She really insulted herself. She thought he would be so kind, just to find an excuse to teach her a lesson?


    She looked up at him. She was wearing delicate makeup. Her eyes were bright and her spirit was hidden.


    Under his shocked eyes, she picked up the wine glass on the table and drank it at a draught. Then she stood up with her lips hooked. "Thank you, Mr. Fu, for your help. I have changed the wine, but you have no right to comment on what I want to live."


    It is not his turn to lecture her.


    Just as he was about to stand up and leave, fuyechuan grabbed her arm with cold eyes. "What do you mean? You didn''t answer my question."


    Su Nan hooked up her lips and said positively, "some words are not said to save face for each other. Mr. Fu, I''m here to work. It''s better than being a servant in your Fu family. What''s the difference between your Fu family and Zhang Feng?"

 Chapter 34

    Su Nan sneered. Without looking at him again, she took her mobile phone and bag. She left cleanly in high heels, her back slim and rustling.


    Cheng Yi picks his eyebrows and immediately follows him out.


    Fuyechuan stood there, his eyes as cold as frost. Su Nan''s words were like a thorn, which made him uncomfortable.


    Be a servant in the Fu family?


    When did Mrs. Fu become a servant?


    It seems that there are too many things he doesn''t know


    As soon as I went out, I saw Zhang Feng rolling with Lin Shuang at the door. His face was crimson and his eyes were blurred.


    It turned out that she really knew it long ago and was ready


    So just now, is it superfluous?


    Hehe


    Su Nan got on the bus and left. She just heard fuyechuan''s misunderstanding. Her heart was not painless. She had been married for three years. He didn''t know what kind of person she was?


    Just a moment to restore calm, not too much ups and downs.


    She won''t go over the past road again. What fuyechuan has nothing to do with her!


    Cheng Yi hummed and glanced at her. "How can I thank you for saving you today?"


    "What gift do you want? Direct transfer?"


    Cheng Yi looked at her with a smile on his face. "It''s the first time that a woman threw money at me! But I want you to make a promise!"


    Su Nan glanced sideways at him. "Dreaming!"


    "Why? Why? You should give me a chance!" Cheng Yi snorted.


    Su Nan glanced at him lightly. "I''ve always taken you as my sister."


    Grass!


    Cheng Yi said, "anyway, I will prove that I am the best person for you."


    I don''t know where the confidence came from. Su Nan couldn''t bear to smile. "It''s up to you."


    Anyway, Cheng Ershao''s enthusiasm doesn''t last for a month.


    Cheng Yi looks at her smile and feels that his chest hurts. Anyway, he won''t give up the opportunity to others.


    home-coming.


    Qin Yu couldn''t wait to call and ask about the progress.


    Su Nan could only tell the truth. When he talked about Fu YeChuan, he paused and exposed the past with understatement.


    "Lin Shuang seems to be a pimp. She is more professional than sang, the mother of the nightclub. I think she is inferior in the company. She should go to the nightclub."


    Su Nan looked down and smiled. "Pulling out the radish also needs to bring out the mud. Now is not the time. Lin Shuang still has the ability. She is just a clown with evil intentions. If she doesn''t make trouble, it''s OK to keep it for the time being."


    the second day.


    Early in the morning, Su Nan went to the company and found that her chair had been replaced with a new one. She was satisfied with the efficiency of the building. She had just polished herself a cup of coffee when she heard a "bang" and the door was pushed open.


    "Su Nan, do you mean to be evil? I clearly asked you to go to dinner with Dong Zhang, but you left me?"


    Lin Shuang ran in angrily, with an indelible trace of ambiguity on her neck. She tried to cover it up with a silk scarf, but Zhang Dong''s eccentricity was so penetrating that she could hardly resist it.


    Afterwards, she thought, it must be Su Nan''s repentance, otherwise Zhang Dong would let go of the fat meat in his mouth?


    Su Nan waved her hand and asked Yu Lou to go out. She glanced at Lin Shuang with a smile.


    Lin Shuang felt guilty and his momentum suddenly weakened.


    "Well, as long as you sign the contract, it will be over."


    She brought the contract and threw it in front of Su Nan.


    Su Nan didn''t even lift her head. She took her mobile phone and clicked a few times. Then she heard the conversation recording of yesterday''s meal.


    "Su Nan, what''s the use of relying only on Su Jin? You still need to find more backers. Su Jin obviously wanted to hurt you so he put you in this position. No matter what, what''s the advantage of following him? He can''t marry you as a wife?"


    "Look at the clothes you wear. You don''t even have a brand. Did you pick them up from the Internet? How do you commute? Do you take a taxi?"


    "I''m from here. I won''t lie to you. I won''t lose money with Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang has prepared a second-hand Audi for you. Only with Mr. Zhang''s help in the future project can you sit firmly..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 35

    Lin Shuang''s face was white and his body trembled slightly.


    Su Nan said with a smile, "Lin Shuang, if I take these things out, the company will thoroughly investigate all the projects you handle. You will have no place in this circle, or even prison. Are you really willing to give up your career for a fengheng?"


    She won''t give up.


    Lin Shuang''s face was pale, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes, and she immediately opened her mouth with a respectful tone.


    "Su... Vice president Su, I was rash. Fengheng''s project is not so good. In fact, the company is an empty shell..."


    Su Nan nodded with satisfaction. "After that, don''t mention the cooperation with fengheng. I recognize the working ability of manager Lin, but it should also be used in his own work. Don''t always worry about other companies."


    "Vice President Su said yes." Lin Shuang was a little stiff.


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with Lin Shuang, Su Nan has to study the project of Juli group. It is inevitable to get this project. Apart from Fu YeChuan''s Fu Group, no company has a stronger background than Su''s group.


    As far as she knows, Fu Group has no intention to participate in the field of artificial intelligence, so she is confident.


    As the sky darkened, Yu Lou came in with a document. "President Su, the dinner of Juli group was changed to a business dinner, and many people were invited. They planned to announce the project partners on the anniversary day. They have sent VIP invitations. Do you want me to contact them in advance?"


    Su Nan rubbed his eyebrows. "Juli group is confident and knows that it is a piece of fat meat in its hand. There is no need to contact in advance. Our conditions are the best. It would be good to attend on time."


    Yu Lou nodded, "OK, vice president Su, do you want me to arrange a car to take you home?"


    Su Nan glanced at the time. It was really late. Just as she was about to leave work, there was a knock at the door. Cheng Yi stood there with a hook smile, handsome and evil, "President Su, do I have the honor to invite you to dinner?"


    Seeing the visitor, Su Nan couldn''t help smiling, "of course, I can''t wait for Cheng Er Shao to treat me."


    Yu Lou retreated wisely.


    Cheng Yi, a gentleman, came over to put on her coat, took her bag, and was full of interest. "I have driven Cheng Huai, the biggest light bulb between us, away. Today is our two worlds."


    Su Nan gives him a white look. Cheng Yi''s character has always been a charlatan. All the women around him have been molested by him. Su Nan doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    "I''m really hungry. What are you going to eat?"


    "A new lovers'' restaurant has been opened in the south of the city..." before Cheng Yi finished speaking, Su Nan''s eyes swept over, and Cheng Yi''s voice changed. "I opened it. Let''s go and hold it."


    Su Nan steps out in high heels, Cheng Yi swaggers behind him, and his proud eyebrows are about to fly.


    The restaurant is opened on the top floor of the building, enjoying the beauty of the city at a glance. The exquisite and illusory neon lights reveal luxury everywhere.


    On the west side, there are lovers dancing with music. It''s hard not to be trapped in such an atmosphere.


    It''s hard to relax. The music is very touching. It''s her favorite tune. She closes her eyes slightly and smells a fragrant fragrance of flowers. When she opens her eyes, Cheng Yi brings the flowers to her with a charming smile.


    "Here you are, your favorite little Swiss lily."


    Music and flowers are really standard in lovers'' restaurant, but Su Nan has no other ideas in the face of Cheng Yi.


    She smiled, took it and put it aside. "Thank you. It''s really a lovers'' restaurant. The service is up to standard."


    Cheng Yi''s eyes were frozen. Did he think it was the supporting service of the lovers'' restaurant?


    The fresh bouquet from Switzerland by air, even the soil is wet. Do you think everyone can enjoy such an expensive service?


    He shook his head helplessly. Forget it, he has plenty of patience!


    After serving the dishes, Su Nan was not interested in enjoying the beautiful scenery and music. She lowered her head and ate. Cheng Yi introduced her the methods and sources of each dish with great interest. The atmosphere was harmonious.


    Su Nan is not so particular about eating. Cheng Yi is more happy to see her eat.


    "Did you receive the flowers I sent you?"


    Su Nan said, "got it. I''ve spent money."


    Cheng Yi''s face froze. "That''s it? Don''t you even ask why?"


    "Cheng Ershao, why?" Su Nan was confused. Wasn''t it his whim?


    "I''m after you!" He hates her ignorance!


    Su Nan said "Oh" and wiped her mouth politely, "I don''t accept it. Don''t waste this time and energy on me."


    Cheng Yiqi''s seven orifices are smoking. Is this a straightforward refusal?


    Does he still need face?


    He looked at Su Nan solemnly, "we will not be friends in the future. I will be your suitor."


    Su Nan blinked. "Let''s break up our friendship."


    ¡­¡­


    In the corner not far away, Lu Qi could not help hissing, "look at those two people, how can Cheng Er Shao see such a woman?"


    Fuyechuan, who was opposite, looked cold. He took back his eyes and looked down at the food in front of him. It was tasteless.

 Chapter 36

    This lovers'' restaurant is open on the upper floor of Luqi restaurant. It is very popular. Luqi insisted on coming in to experience it. He dragged fuyechuan to have dinner.


    The waiter stressed again and again that this is a lovers'' restaurant!


    Lu Qi threw a wink, cocked up his orchid finger and pulled Fu YeChuan''s arm. "Aren''t we like lovers?"


    "Fu Shao, Lao Lu, what a coincidence..."


    A man and a woman happened to come to the front. Wei Cheng, the young master of the Wei family, was like a young man. The woman was like a newly popular netizens. She had an awl face and big eyes. She was the same. She skillfully took Wei Cheng''s arm.


    Lu Qi sniffed, "Why are you here?"


    "Lily said it was good here. Come and have a look, but isn''t this a lovers'' restaurant?" Wei Cheng seemed to know something. He covered his mouth and smiled.


    Since childhood, you don''t have to avoid anything. Fu YeChuan snorts coldly with a dark face and glares at Lu Qi angrily.


    Wei Cheng saw Fu YeChuan on his head, and of course he would not leave easily. He directly sat down with them. The female wanghong sat opposite Fu YeChuan. As soon as he looked up, he saw the angular face, suppressing his excitement. In front of Wei Cheng, he did not dare to say a word.


    "Hey, Fu Shao, isn''t that a scheming girl?" Wei Cheng raised his chin.


    The music was so sweet that Cheng Yi dragged Su Nan to the dance floor. "Just dance. They all came. Don''t you want to experience the feeling of the dance floor?"


    Before Su Nan could answer, the music had already started. If you refuse here, you will only attract attention. Forget it, just dance


    The music played merrily, and the dance steps of the two people only stopped for a moment, and soon ran in well. Gradually, the two people became the focus of the dance floor, and the people around them stopped to look at them. A handsome demon, a beautiful cold gorgeous, and the flying skirt took away all eyes.


    Cheng Yi''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly saw a person in a corner. The rhythm just ended. In a moment, he turned his steps to his arms, leaned back on the people, lowered his head and held him in his arms. In the eyes of the people behind him, it was two people kissing.


    Suddenly, there was warm applause in the hall.


    Before Su Nan breaks out, Cheng Yi laughs and pulls her away from the restaurant.


    In the corner.


    Fuyechuan did not speak, and his face was a little cold.


    Lu Qi looked at their backs and snorted coldly, "that''s all."


    Although it can be said that it is a professional level, Lu Qicai will not admit that Su Nan is a good dancer.


    "That''s right. Did the schemer hook up with someone so soon?" Wei Cheng sneered.


    Smelling the speech, Fu YeChuan glanced at Wei Cheng coolly. "Scheming woman? Is that what you call her behind your back?"


    "Or what? Isn''t it for money that she married you by all means? Brothers all know that we are all happy for you after your divorce. Finally, we don''t have to worry about that yellow faced woman..."


    Weicheng thought for a while. He didn''t notice that fuyechuan''s face was getting worse and worse. Then he told his memory as a joke:


    "I remember when you were just married, we had a drink together, you went to the bathroom, and she even called me to check her job in the middle of the night. I received the call. At that time, I warned her to recognize her identity. Women just can''t carry it clearly, and they don''t see that they have made great strides in marrying you..."


    The cup was heavily placed on the table, surrounded by lively laughter, only the atmosphere of this table, cold as winter.


    Luqilou was a little surprised. Fuyechuan''s expression was obviously angry!


    Because of that woman?


    Weicheng doesn''t know what he said wrong. As we all know, fuyechuan was forced to marry her.


    The little net star was even more scared and trembled. He thought he could catch up with a stronger person, but he didn''t even say a word.


    "Fu Shao..." Wei Cheng glanced at Lu Qi for help.


    When Lu Qi was about to speak, Fu YeChuan sneered, "Wei Cheng, why don''t you just come to the Fu family to be the leader?"

 Chapter 37

    With that, fuyechuan stood up and left, leaving Wei Cheng pale.


    Lu Qi hurried to catch up. It must have something to do with Su Nan. This woman is really troublesome. He tutted, "Why are you so ugly? You are all brothers. You know Wei Chengxin is quick to speak. Don''t take it personally if you say something wrong."


    Fuyechuan also knew that he had overreacted. He didn''t expect that he could not control his emotions. Just when he first knew those things that he should have known but was kept in the dark, did Su Nan hate him so much for this reason?


    The chest is stuffy and uncomfortable.


    He stood at the door and was blown by the cold wind. His mind was much clearer. He took out a cigarette and lit it. "I know, you go and tell him, not against him."


    It''s for himself!


    Lu Qi breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, you won''t miss that woman, will you?"


    Fuyechuan glanced at him, snorted coldly, and ignored his temptation. "Your restaurant can''t compare with this. I advise you to close down..."


    Lu Qiqi''s face darkened. "What kind of brother is this?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the anniversary of Juli group, celebrities, businessmen and politicians were invited. People who came and went were either rich or expensive.


    Su Nan has learned that Juli group was founded not long ago, and its background is not deep, but it is not easy to achieve such a scale and fame in just a few years.


    The core essence of the group is to take "science and technology, intelligence and life" as the company''s R & D purpose, and its core technology has been beyond the reach of many countries.


    If we can win the project of artificial intelligence, Su''s group can open up a new field in this direction.


    Therefore, Su Nan came prepared this time.


    Everyone was exchanging greetings in the hall. Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise. When they heard the sound, they looked. There was a man and a woman standing at the door of the banquet hall!


    The man they knew was Su Jin of Su''s group. He was ruthless and resolute, which made people scared.


    The one beside him, with exquisite makeup, has amazing facial features and long curly hair pinned behind him. Under his gentle appearance, there is a hidden noble spirit.


    She is wearing a hand-made custom dress inlaid with silver rhinestones. She has a thin waist and a tight grip. Standing under the light, she is already shining. Like her own halo, she is elegant and has extraordinary bearing, which is amazing.


    Some people recognize that this is not fuyechuan''s ex-wife?


    There is such a wife who is divorced. She has no eyes


    Everyone came forward to say hello, "President Su, today''s female companion is really beautiful..."


    "Mr. Su, welcome..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin smiled and motioned to the crowd with his wine cup. "This is Su Nan, vice president of Su''s group. Please take care of him."


    "Vice President Su has both talent and appearance. He must have outstanding ability to stay in Su''s family..."


    "It''s amazing. Vice president Su should take care of us more in the future..."


    "You must cooperate when you have a chance..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan kept a decent and elegant smile and responded one by one. Seeing that Su Jin was almost done, he patted her wrist, bowed his head and whispered in her ear: "the manager Lin of Juli group is upstairs. Let''s go up!"


    This is the purpose of this trip. Su Nan nodded gently. The slender swan neck was white and beautiful, and every move was amazing.


    Not far away, fuyingying and several little sisters watched Su Nan accept the praise of the crowd. Their carefully selected dresses were eclipsed by Su Nan''s Diamond Star wedding dress, which stole everyone''s attention.


    Fuyingying, in particular, was shocked and angry. She had a fancy dress on Su Nan half a month ago. Louis Vuitton''s private custom-made diamonds were all real diamonds of the same series of famous jewelry brands, with a value close to nine figures. Even the styles were only displayed in public by high-class celebrities!


    She asked someone to rent it, but was told that someone had already booked it and would not make the same payment.


    Because that mysterious lady wants unique attention!


    But I didn''t expect to wear it on Su Nan!


    What''s going on?


    When Su Nan was in the Fu family, she was earthy and ugly. She only knew how to do housework. She didn''t dare say a word. She was humble like a servant. In front of her, the woman was proud and confident, full of momentum, just like a new life!


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she would really like to go up and tell everyone that Su Nan is just an ugly and earthy woman abandoned by the Fu family. Tear off her mask and let everyone see that Su Nan is unbearable and humble!


    "What''s the matter? Yingying, is Su Nan really your sister-in-law? She''s not ugly..."


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful. Have you seen it? Her skin can be broken by blowing. I don''t know where to do the maintenance..."


    "Especially the man next to her is really handsome and considerate. I just saw that your brother also saw her!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Yingying quickly lowered her eyelids and lowered her jealousy. She put the cup in her hand aside and snorted coldly.


    "What can a woman who has been kicked out of the house do except hook up with a man? She probably wants to find a gold owner to keep her. She can eat and drink all her life..."

 Chapter 38

    The little sisters looked at Fu Yingying''s face and kept silent.


    The second floor of the banquet hall was quiet. Su Jin and Su Nan came forward. Sitting there, a young, rebellious man in a rare black shirt stood up.


    The two shook hands and separated. Su Jin smiled. "President Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Lin Ge smiled, and the corners of his lips gently lifted up, with evil spirits. "Hello, President su."


    Before Su Jin''s introduction, Lin Ge''s eyes turned to Su Nan. He appreciated Su Nan with a sense of propriety, which would not make people feel offended.


    "Miss Su is not only beautiful, but also capable. I pushed our dinner table and invited Miss Su to this banquet. I hope Miss Su doesn''t mind."


    Su Nan smiled. "Of course not. Congratulations on the fifth anniversary of the founding of Juli group. I hope we can cooperate happily every year in the future."


    She made a pun.


    Lin Ge smiled. "Mr. Su, can I talk to Miss Su alone? After all, if there is an opportunity to cooperate, the person in charge of our company''s docking is Su Nan."


    "Of course." Sujin was not surprised. He encouraged Su Nan not to worry. He turned and went downstairs to greet others.


    Standing in front of the railing on the second floor, Lin Ge and Su Nan stood opposite each other. Under the streamer light, handsome men and women talked calmly.


    "I want to know why Miss Su is so confident in this cooperation?"


    Lingo took the wine glass and shook the scarlet liquid in it casually.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, and a wisp of curly hair at her ear was casually wound around her forehead. The style between her eyebrows and eyes was SA Li.


    "Mr. Lin, the conditions I have given are sincere, and I believe you have seen them. In front of many investors, there is nothing more suitable than su. To put it bluntly, you have technology, and I have money.


    Su does not expect Juli group to make profits within five years. We are looking at long-term cooperation. I believe that in the next ten years, the scientific and technological development level of artificial intelligence in the world will be decided by us. "


    Those who give more money than Su''s group do not have enough money.


    Lingo is not only a businessman, but also a technician. He wants to find the most suitable partner for his hard work.


    Su Nan''s heroic words made Lin Ge re-examine the woman in front of him, less pondering and more solemn.


    Lingo bowed his head and said, "does vice president Su mind participating in the tripartite cooperation with other families?"


    "Who else?"


    Su Nan doesn''t believe that there are more suitable ones than Su''s group.


    Lin Ge raised the cup in his hand to signal Su Nan behind him. Hearing the low footsteps approaching, Su Nan''s heart beat violently and missed a beat.


    I felt that the venue was instantly quiet. She turned around with a glass in her hand. With only one eye, her smile stagnated on her face!


    Sure enough, there were no other candidates except fuyechuan who could compete with the Su group and participate in the project.


    Fu YeChuan was dressed in a black suit, and his expensive cuffs seemed familiar, setting off his cold and aloof personality. Strangers should stay away.


    His eyes stayed on Su Nan for a few seconds, and he greeted Lin Ge calmly.


    Ringo looked between the two people. "I don''t need to introduce you. You should know each other very well. Sorry, Miss Su, I didn''t tell you in advance. No matter who our final partner is, Fourier group will participate in the project."


    Facing Su Nan''s puzzled eyes, Lin Ge smiled, "because from the beginning, President Fu, as a sponsor, has been funding all my projects."

 Chapter 39

    i see.


    Can be called a shareholder!


    It''s just that fuyechuan''s eyes have been fixed on the field of artificial intelligence for a long time.


    If Lin Ge doesn''t say this, I''m afraid she can''t find it. He speaks out and proves that he really wants to cooperate with Su Nan.


    Although she is not happy with fuyechuan''s joining, she must make a clear distinction between public and private affairs. This opportunity cannot be given up.


    Su Nan smiled. "With the ability of Fu Group, we can enjoy the fruits of this cooperation alone. Why do we need tripartite cooperation?"


    She raised her eyebrows and glanced askance at fuyechuan.


    "After all, it is a brand-new field, and no one is involved. Fourier group cannot bear the risk alone."


    The man''s voice was low and cold, and the corner of his lips was tickled. "There is nothing wrong with Su''s choice of Juli group. I hope to have a happy cooperation."


    His slender and beautiful hands raised the wine glass. Lingo immediately met and two men waited for Su Nan.


    There was no other choice. Su Nan could only smile coldly, hook her lips, and gently raise her hand. The collision of glasses was clear and sweet, and everything was settled.


    Not happy, there''s no way. I feel unhappy as if I had gambled on my chest.


    Lingo sighed with relief. Looking at the stiff atmosphere between the two men, he wanted to relax.


    "Why don''t you two go to the first dance? As the opening ceremony of the anniversary, I think this is undoubtedly the best way to announce our cooperation."


    Fu YeChuan frowned slightly, Su Nan smiled, reached out and brushed her hair behind her ears, smiling tactfully, "sorry, I can''t dance."


    With that, she paused, walked around in high heels, and ignored Fu YeChuan''s cold eyes.


    Lin Ge shrugged. "It''s just a dance. She doesn''t want to do it. It seems that the future cooperation will not be very happy. Mr. Fu, you are still the first to divorce such a disgraceful rich family."


    Fuyechuan''s face sank slightly. Looking at the swaying figure of her skirt, her face became more and more ugly.


    Can''t dance?


    Oh, is Cheng Yi blind in his restaurant?


    But suddenly thought of Wei Cheng''s words, his anger disappeared unconsciously, and his heart was a little awkward.


    Maybe I really owe Su Nan


    Even if he was unhappy, he still had to keep an elegant smile. As soon as he came downstairs, Su Jin came over gently, "is it OK?"


    Su Nan''s faint expression was a little cold, and Su Jin didn''t know why he didn''t achieve the joy of cooperation.


    "Fuyechuan is a shareholder, and linge requires tripartite cooperation."


    Su Jin paused for a moment and finally understood the reason for Su Nan''s coldness. He smiled and touched her hair. He was spoiled and gentle. "It doesn''t matter. The risks are shared. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages."


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment. She raised her eyebrows and suddenly realized that fuyechuan was worried about what Su''s group was worried about. The advantages of tripartite cooperation outweighed the disadvantages.


    After thinking about it, the sullen air in her chest was swept away. She smiled and took Su Jin''s arm, gently put her chin on Su Jin''s shoulder, and said in a coquettish voice: "fortunately, the eldest brother reminded me, otherwise I would scold their ancestors in my heart."


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing. To others, such a tender scene was especially dazzling.


    Fuyechuan stared upstairs for a few seconds, watching the two men stand close together, and Lu Qi tutted up.


    "It''s said that Su Jin is not close to women. Why is he so obsessed with this woman? They must have an ulterior relationship!"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes moved away faintly, and his face was cold. He ignored Lu Qi and went downstairs to greet people.


    The banquet hall finally became lively. Lingo went to whisper to the host, and the host came forward with a microphone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the anniversary celebration of Juli group. In order to celebrate this unforgettable day, on behalf of President Lin, I would like to announce that the latest project partners of Juli group are Fu group and Su group. Now let''s invite President Fu YeChuan and President Su Nan to start the celebration with a dance!"


    Everyone''s cheers suddenly became enthusiastic!

 Chapter 40

    Sunan was stunned when she heard her name. She didn''t want to tangle with fuyechuan at all, but she rushed to the shelves and the people around her focused on her.


    The awkward relationship between the two people and the frame again after their divorce has cast a mysterious veil over the coincidental cooperation.


    Fuyechuan didn''t expect it. No doubt, it was written by Lin Ge.


    Su Nan was still struggling, but fuyechuan was already in front of him. His temperament was cold. He bent down and stretched out his hand to invite Su Nan to dance with him.


    The eyes of all the people around are focused on them.


    Obviously, this invitation can not be refused, nor can it leave any negative impact on the beginning of the trilateral cooperation, which is very detrimental to the cooperation.


    Su Jin took a distressed look at his younger sister. Su Nan smiled calmly, stretched out his hand and put it on fuyechuan''s hand.


    The people in front consciously made way for them. Su Nan held his skirt and looked up straight ahead. Fuyechuan''s palm was cool. At that moment, he suddenly realized that he had been married for three years and had never had a wedding. It seemed that he had never taken the initiative to hold her hand. This was the first time to hold hands.


    At a glance, Su Nan''s fingers were long and beautiful, as warm and delicate as works of art. He immediately remembered them.


    The band began to play, and the music sounded appropriately. The whole banquet hall was filled with long and refreshing happy music.


    The moment Su Nan''s hand rested on Fu YeChuan''s shoulder, their eyes met in the air. Fu YeChuan''s dark and deep eyes stared at her face, and his hand fell on her waist. Su Nan''s body stiffened for a moment, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Two people haven''t been so close after three years of marriage. It''s really unexpected to see this scene after divorce.


    However, in just a few seconds, Su Nan recovered her indifference, her waist was soft and swaying with the music, and her face was wearing a hypocritical and indifferent smile.


    The familiar dance steps, the posture without stage fright and the generous modesty completely caught the audience''s attention, while the music in the center of the stage covered up their voices.


    "Can''t dance, huh?" The man''s voice is low and cold, like a decoy.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and said, "divide people."


    Be straightforward and merciless.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes almost sank slightly. The movements of the two people came and went. The music suddenly turned, and the melody rhythm gradually became cheerful. The man put a little force on his hands and hugged her slim waist slightly.


    "Why didn''t I know that you would still do business? Is it the idea of Su''s group or yours to cooperate with Ringo?"


    Su Nan made a beautiful circle under him, and they collided again.


    "You don''t know there are many things, but I don''t have to tell you." The corners of her mouth rose gently with a hint of sarcasm.


    After three years of marriage, he never thought about getting to know his wife. Is it necessary to say more after divorce?


    Three years, for him, was just a passer-by in marriage.


    But for Su Nan, it was an unforgettable lesson!


    The light was hanging over them. Fu YeChuan was so handsome and straight that all the women were amazed, while Su Nan''s skirt gently shook off and flew with the dance steps. Her posture was graceful, and her bright facial features took amazing actions. At this moment, if the time was frozen, people on the scene would suddenly suffocate.


    All eyes were on the two men. Their actions clearly matched each other, but they had no passion for interaction.


    To be exact, it was Su Nan who had no idea of cooperation. She just wanted to urge the song to finish quickly. It was hard to be so close to Fu YeChuan!


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes stared at her face like a thorn, with a calm exploration. The music turned and was coming to an end.


    His body tilted forward, and Su Nan just took a step back and looked up to cooperate. Her neck was as long and delicate as a swan''s. But she didn''t think about the next second. Fu YeChuan didn''t step back, but she unconsciously straightened her back with the music.


    Their lips were so caught off guard that they touched each other, one soft and tender, the other cold and gloomy.


    After the music''s final tone is lengthened, it ends instantly, as if it is setting off the solidification of time at this moment

 Chapter 41

    The light flashes.


    Su Nan stood in front of the railing on the second floor, shaking her glass gently, watching the hypocritical greetings of the people below.


    Fuyechuan, who came not far away, looked up at that moment and suddenly met Su Nan''s cold vision.


    Su Nan took back her eyes and ignored the discomfort in her heart. The kiss on the dance floor just now made everyone take a breath. No one cares who messed up the dance steps. Just waiting for the good play between her predecessors?


    No matter what the reaction is, it will lead to infinite speculation.


    So, at the moment of kissing, Su Nan turned her face. Fortunately, the music ended. She got away in time, took a cold look at Fu YeChuan, and then turned to leave without lingering


    Lu Qi joked with people around Fu YeChuan and finally sent them away. He looked at Fu YeChuan with a sigh of relief. His temperament was noble and cold. He frowned and remembered the scene just now. He blurted out subconsciously:


    "When you were dancing, did you do it on purpose?"


    Others may not be able to see that Su Nan''s beat is OK. The problem lies with fuyechuan.


    Fuyechuan received the elite education of aristocracy since childhood. How could he be slow to react when dancing?


    Was it intentional?


    Fuyechuan''s black eyes swept over Lu Qi, and his face was tense.


    "No."


    "That''s good. Don''t you have any idea about that woman. I''m crazy to think so. It must be the woman''s intention. Hum, she really has a deep mind!"


    Of course, Lu Qi believed his brother''s words more!


    The seeds of doubt have disappeared.


    The banquet hall is on the second floor.


    Su Jin is socializing elsewhere. Su Nan is bored and looks around. Suddenly, she looks at the person waving at her at the door. A smile appears on her lips. She waves back. Cheng Yi is soon in front of her.


    "You''re late, Cheng er?"


    Cheng Yi casually leaned on the railing, free and easy, "come as soon as you want. If I hadn''t heard that you were here, I wouldn''t have bothered to attend this occasion."


    "Don''t involve me. It''s clear that your father asked you to come." Su Nan gave him a white look.


    Cheng Yi was not embarrassed at all. He grinned. "Anyway, my goal is you."


    Sunan just wanted to say something. As soon as she turned her head, she saw these people coming. Her face sank unhappily.


    "Su Nan, you''re going to be shameless. You divorced my brother and tried every means to hook him up? Do you still want to join our Fu family? I tell you, our family won''t want a woman like you!"


    It''s really a ghost tonight. You can come to whatever you hate. Fu Yingying came with her little sister to give her some color to see!


    Su Nan has been in the limelight today, especially the last kiss. Everyone has begun to speculate about the "century reunion" of rich couples!


    remarry?


    She dreams!


    Fu Yingying was more excited than anyone. If she hadn''t been worried about her identity as the eldest miss of the Fu family, she would have jumped up and shouted abuse. Would Su Nan deserve such a shameless and mean woman?


    Her clothes are so uncomfortable!


    That was originally the highlight moment that should belong to Fu Yingying!


    But Su Nan stole them all!


    Su Nan glanced at Fu YingYing and the little sisters behind her. Apart from Fu Yingying, all the others'' faces were not so fierce. They seemed to be drawn to help.


    Oh, this is really naive!


    "Oh, who is this? It smells so bad!" Cheng Yi looks at Fu Yingying with a sneer.


    Who dares to bully Su Nan in front of him, regardless of whether it is a man or a woman, it will be a dead end!


    Fu Yingying''s face turned pale when she was robbed, and she glared at Cheng Yi fiercely, "what does it have to do with you? Are you her lover?"


    Cheng Yile said, "you are a good friend? I like this identity."


    Su Nan had a headache because of the noise. She glanced at Cheng Yi helplessly, with a warning, "shut up."


    She glanced at Fu Yingying indifferently. "Miss Fu, what do you want?"


    Fu Yingying proudly raised her chin. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. You just kissed my brother on purpose. Do you want my brother to like you? Dream!"

 Chapter 42

    Cheng Yi''s face was startled and he grasped the key point. "Kiss your brother? Oh, don''t daydream. She''s not crazy or stupid. Why should she go to find the scum man?"


    "If you don''t believe me, ask everyone. Everyone has seen it with their own eyes!" Fuyingying defends.


    The crowd nodded hesitantly.


    Cheng Yi dismisses it. "Ask your collaborators? Do you think I have no brains?"


    Fu Yingying''s face turned blue. "It''s true anyway, Su Nan. Don''t you dare admit it? My brother only has qiaowanrou in his heart. Your existence is just to give her blood transfusion. Don''t expect to marry into a rich family. We Fu family won''t want you again."


    She knew that Qiao Wanrou was a thorn in Su Nan''s heart. Every time she mentioned the name, she would feel desperate.


    Su Nan, who was in front of her, smiled and glanced at the little sisters behind her.


    "The whole world knows about your brother''s affair with Qiao Wanrou. Miss Fu''s words have confirmed the fact that he cheated in marriage. You should have spoken earlier."


    Fu Yingying turned pale, pointed at Su Nan angrily, sneered angrily, and pointed at her indiscriminately:


    "You don''t know who she is, do you? What she wears, eats and uses now are all sold out by men. Do you think she is a famous lady from whose family?"


    The atmosphere was slightly cold, not only at the railings on the second floor, but also Fu Yingying''s movement even shocked many people. They looked over again and again.


    But Su Nan only frowned slightly, his face was cold, and his expression did not fluctuate much.


    As if watching a farce outside.


    "I tell you, Su Nan is a poor man. She doesn''t have a penny to marry with. When she was in the Fu family, she had to ask my brother for money every time she spent money. In our family, she was a servant, washing clothes, cooking, cleaning, and even doing the work of a gardener. Once she went to the old house, the servants went home to rest. Hahahaha, my brother married a wife, but a nanny. She was not even as good as a nanny!"


    Fuyingying laughed with unbridled laughter, trying to uncover Su Nan''s most obscure and humble side, peel off her brilliance, and reveal her miserable and gloomy life.


    "Fu Yingying!"


    The cold and fierce voice behind her suddenly sounded. Fu Yingying''s voice was shocked and looked back.


    "Brother?"


    I don''t know when Fu YeChuan was standing there. Her face was so black and ugly. Fu Yingying subconsciously stepped back and turned pale.


    In the Fu family, Qu Qing took care of her. The servants of the Fu family will never tell what life Su Nan is living. Fu YeChuan has no chance to know, because Su Nan can''t tell himself.


    Fu Yingying can''t wait to bite off her tongue. She really lost her head for a moment. She even told her brother everything about the Fu family. If she let her brother know


    Forget it, you know, anyway, my brother doesn''t like this woman. They have divorced!


    Fuyingying took a deep breath. In front of many little sisters, the eldest miss of the Fu family could not lose her posture.


    "Elder brother, I just teach her a lesson. This woman just wanted to seduce you..."


    "Hehe, stop pretending..."


    Cheng Yi can''t help but sneer and interrupts Fu Yingying''s words. When he hears those words, he trembles with anger and wants to beat Fu YeChuan in front of him.


    That''s how the Fu family took care of their eldest Miss Su?


    "Does Miss Fu still have the face to show off nausea as a glorious story everywhere? Su Nan has been unlucky for eight years before she married you blind!"


    Cheng Yi''s voice was cold, and she stood firmly in front of Su Nan. She was happy. After three years of duty, she shouldn''t have become a talking capital to be laughed at!


    "What do you... Have to do with you? To be honest, did you have an affair with Su Nan long ago? Before Su Nan and my brother divorced..."


    She hasn''t forgotten to pour dirty water on Su Nan!


    "Fu Yingying, shut up!"


    Fuyechuan scolded her. He felt his blood flowing back, and his heart was almost out of breath.

 Chapter 43

    Fuyechuan didn''t look at Su Nan''s expression. He went straight to fuyingying with an inexplicable chill on his face.


    "Everything you just said is true?"


    He was gnashing his teeth when he asked.


    Fuyingying was a little flustered, biting her lower lip, not knowing how to deal with it.


    She grew up with her parents when she was young. She was not very close to fuyechuan, a brother who grew up abroad. After returning to China, he became a leading business genius in the business world, expanding hundreds of times the wealth of the Fu group. She was even more arrogant as a Miss Fu.


    "Say!" Fuyechuan asked coldly when he saw her hesitating.


    There was a clear and cold hissing sound from the left rear. Needless to think, it was Su Nan laughing.


    "Mr. Fu, it''s true."


    As soon as she admitted, the people around her looked at these two people with complicated eyes, especially Su Nan. Behind the bright and beautiful look, she had a miserable life in the past.


    Especially after listening to Miss Fu''s words, I''m sorry that the scandal between the two people after their divorce was raging on the Internet. It seems that it is not groundless.


    The life of a rich family is really difficult


    Fuyechuan''s body stiffened severely, and his heart seemed to be kneaded heavily. It turned out that not only his brothers looked down on her, but also the whole Fu family were bullying her. As Su Nan''s husband, he didn''t know anything!


    After three years of marriage, he returned to his new house only a handful of times. Every time he went there, he just talked to her about Qiao Wanrou''s health so that she could donate blood willingly. He would also politely ask if his allowance was enough, and then leave a card


    He always thought that he had done his utmost to her. It turned out that he was deceiving himself. He owed her so much!


    At this moment, he did not know what face to face her?


    His fists were clenched tightly, and his whole body was tight.


    Su Nan chuckled, with a pleasant voice, but with a biting chill.


    "Mr. Fu went home and asked a servant casually. He knew it was true, but it was true. So what?"


    What if I know?


    Other people looked at his face and acted. They stabbed Su Nan with knives, guns, swords and halberds. None of them were handed over by fuyechuan by default!


    So what if he knows now?


    He is the most innocent of them!


    Because he stabbed her the deepest wound!


    Under the comfortable and bright light, Su Nan''s face was rippling with a smile, charming and dangerous, and her good-looking eyes were extremely cold.


    She won''t budge.


    "Mr. Fu, if it is true, what can I do? Ask Miss Fu and Mrs. Fu to kneel down and apologize for me? Ask them to wash my clothes and cook for me as servants?


    Or do you want to spend money on my poor ex-wife who doesn''t even have a penny to marry? "


    Everyone was surprised. Everyone thought that at this point, you cried and I apologized to each other. Everything would be all right if you stepped down. As a result, Su Nan, a woman, dared to say


    The Fu family doesn''t care how rich fuyechuan''s wife is in dowry. However, the comparison among the rich and powerful families is everywhere, but no one gets it on the table.


    This is going to be a play that can''t end!


    "Apologize? You dream!"


    Fuyingying refuses to admit defeat. So many people are watching and want her to apologize to Su Nan?


    What a daydream!


    She stared at Su Nan with a stiff head. "I won''t apologize to you even if I die. Do you kneel down? Be a servant? Don''t daydream!"


    "Enough!"


    Fu YeChuan pulls Fu Yingying back, confiscates her strength, and bumps into the railing. I don''t know if it was intentional. Fu Yingying''s painful eyes instantly accumulate tears.


    He didn''t care and looked at Su Nan. His dark eyes were full of complications. He couldn''t do anything she said.


    Except money!


    But is Su Nan rare?


    For the first time, he had a feeble sense of frustration.


    "Su Nan, I......"


    "Mr. Fu can''t do anything. Just don''t look guilty. Apologizing is not worth money. Do you still need to sell? Is it too cheap?"

 Chapter 44

    Su Nan sneered and looked at Fu Yingying coldly, her eyelids drooping slightly.


    "Miss Fu took this scandal out again and again and said, do you want to embarrass me?


    I''m not the one who''s disgraced. It''s your Fu family. They use their daughter-in-law as a servant. I don''t know who dares to miss your family? "


    "Anyway, you are unworthy! Su Nan, it was clear that you wanted to seduce my brother just now. Don''t you admit it?"


    That kiss must have been Su Nan''s deliberately seducing her brother. She still has the face to make her apologize?


    Fu Yingying is not satisfied. Why should Su Nan be so arrogant?


    Why don''t you even face your brother?


    "Does Miss Fu think I am deliberately seducing president Fu?"


    Su Nan chuckled. She never said nonsense, and a word stuck at the key point.


    Seduce?


    She thinks she''s not cheap enough!


    The kiss of dancing was unexpected and shocking. It must have planted the seeds of doubt in the hearts of the people. Yes, it seems to everyone that Su Nan and Fu YeChuan must have seduced Fu YeChuan


    Her eyes were clear and cold, and she glanced at fuyechuan, and a mocking smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    "Three years ago, I was blind before I married president Fu. But three years later, I will never be blind again. Even if I go to seduce men all over the world, I won''t find Fu YeChuan again."


    She didn''t want to recall the oppressive past again.


    Fu Yingying was trembled by Su Nan''s cold eyes. She felt that Su Nan was very strange at the moment. In her impression, Su Nan who was submissive and dared not resist must not be the person in front of her.


    With a Tink, the wine cup was placed on the crystal table beside, making a clear collision sound. Su Nan turned downstairs under the eyes of the people. Cheng Yi gave Fu YeChuan and Fu Yingying a cold stare, and hurriedly followed.


    The crowd looked at fuyechuan, who was standing there with an ugly face. His eyes closely followed Su Nan, who had left, and his expression was indistinguishable.


    Lu Qi was secretly shocked by Fu YeChuan''s attitude. When he knew the truth, he clearly loved the woman!


    "Come, Mr. Lin, in fact, I still want to talk to you about whether your tripartite cooperation can be expanded into a four-way cooperation?" He jokingly pulled lingo over and said with a smile, trying to divert everyone''s attention to other places.


    After all, not everyone can read Fu YeChuan''s gossip.


    We are also very sensible to continue to drink and greet in the banquet hall.


    Lin Ge, with a simple smile, held the gold frame glasses, "No."


    Lu Qi: can''t you be more tactful


    Lingo hesitated for a while and said again, "sorry, I can''t."


    Lu Qi: "..." well, he''d better go to find Fu YeChuan.


    As soon as I looked back, why did the person who was standing suddenly disappear?


    "Where are the people?" Lu Qi said to himself.


    Lingo glanced at a position downstairs, then smiled and left.


    At the same time, a leisure area downstairs was quiet with few people around.


    Cheng Yi turns around Su Nan and asks what happened before he was late.


    "Did Fu YeChuan bully you? What did Fu Yingying say about you seducing him?"


    Su Nan gave him a bored look. "No, it was just an accident."


    This can only be an accident, otherwise there is no way to explain how the accident happened, because no one will believe that fuyechuan was intentional.


    "If he dares to bully you, I will never let him go." Cheng Yi waved his fist.


    Su Nan glanced around and didn''t see Su Jin''s shadow. "Where''s my brother?"


    "He just went to the VIP table to talk about business with the chairman of the Lin family. Do you want to go to him?" Cheng Yi asked.


    Su Nan shook her head. "Forget it. Don''t bother him."


    Turning around, I happened to see fuyechuan coming here.


    What a coincidence! He was haunted all night!


    Su Nan picked up her eyebrows and dragged Cheng Yi''s arm. Like she hadn''t seen Fu YeChuan, she raised her legs and planned to leave.


    "Su Nan, let''s talk." Men have dark eyes.


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Su Nan didn''t stop at all. Her back was crisp and clean, and she didn''t want to have any relationship with this man any more.


    Nothing more than an apology, but an apology is the cheapest guilt.


    She doesn''t need it!

 Chapter 45

    Cheng Yi glances at fuyechuan sideways. He laughs a little wantonly, as if mocking his current situation.


    Look at him. Fuyechuan has today!


    Lu Qi caught up with Fu YeChuan. He looked at Su Nan''s back with Fu YeChuan''s eyes and said, "old Fu, you''ve left. Don''t regret it. It''s all that woman''s trick."


    Fuyechuan glanced at him sideways, his eyes cool, "I need you to teach me how to do things?"


    Lu Qi was so angry that he didn''t dare to speak for a moment.


    Today, the woman made fuyechuan stand down in front of the public. He was very angry. Although fuyingying''s words were indeed excessive, who made that woman beg for nothing and have to marry fuyechuan?


    Isn''t it her fault?


    As soon as Su Nan came into the arena, it might be because of the face of Su''s group or the limelight tonight. Many people came to propose a toast.


    She was originally here to expand communication and inquire about information. Of course, she was happy to talk and laugh with people, and returned one by one with a wine glass. However, no one really gave her any help.


    Cheng Yiyi stood in the way when the whole venue came down, but she was still a little dizzy. She took a chance and slipped to the bathroom.


    After washing his face with cold water, the depression on his chest dissipated a lot. Just about to pick up a paper towel to wipe his face, he heard Fu Yingying''s voice approaching outside.


    "Su Nan, that bitch, I won''t let her go. Today we have lost all face in the Fu family. It''s a shame that there are so many men around her!"


    "If you step on a man''s body, you really become a strong woman? Don''t you see what you are?"


    Fuyingying was saying this and walked in with her little sister. She happened to see Su Nan leaning on the washing table, hugging her hands and staring at her, with a sneer in her mouth.


    She was stunned for a moment, and instantly recovered her annoying appearance. With a cold hum, "it''s really unlucky to go anywhere."


    "I feel the same way." Su Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    Fu Yingying raised her eyebrows. "What qualifications do you have to say that? People don''t know your true face. Do you think you can erase the past and start over? You''re just a dirty bastard. You can''t get rid of the sour smell everywhere you go."


    Su Nan hooked up her lip, but without turning back, she turned on the faucet with her hand. Her action was crisp and crisp, and the water gurgled down. No one knew the meaning of her action.


    Maybe it''s because I''m afraid of being heard?


    "Miss Fu, I didn''t take the initiative to argue with you about the previous affairs. You should be thankful. Don''t take the initiative to find yourself uncomfortable." Her voice was so cold, but the radian at the corner of her mouth made her look more gentle.


    "What are you talking about? How dare you warn me? I''m the eldest daughter of the Fu family. What are you? You can''t fart if you leave the Fu family!"


    Fu Yingying stares at Su Nan with an ugly face. Without Fu YeChuan present, she is not afraid of anything.


    At the beginning, the eldest young lady who was domineering in the Fu family did not look up to this "sister-in-law" from the bottom of her heart. Her superiority made her forget herself.


    Is Su Nan, who came from a small family, qualified to be on an equal footing with her in the Fu family, and even respected?


    Can she help with her career? Or a family assistant?


    During her three years in the Fu family, Fu Yingying deliberately asked Su Nan to wash her clothes by hand. When they were washed badly, she scolded her loudly. She didn''t even bother to pour out a glass of water. She had to ask Su Nan to do it. If she was not satisfied with it, she redone it


    Numerous times of bullying, Su Nan''s tolerance and silence made Fu Yingying taste the sweetness. She took it for granted that Su Nan deserved to be humble and swallow her anger.


    Even if it was a divorce, Su Nan could not refute her. She was always inferior!


    "That is, you think the Fu family is great. I don''t know where you get the sense of superiority?"


    Su Nan gave a slight sniff, with a playful smile on her face.


    "Oh, why didn''t you say that when you were shameless to marry my brother? Su Nan, you forgot how shameless you were. You would rather be Qiao Wanrou''s mobile blood bank than cry to marry my brother? These are all your glorious history..." Fu Yingying couldn''t help stimulating her with her past.


    Su Nan smiled, her face calm and cold.


    "Miss Fu, it was not that I was shameless, but that I was blind! If you mention it again, I will really start to worry about it."


    Care?


    What does she care about as a poor woman?


    "I''m afraid of you? Su Nan, if you have the ability, come here! Ah -" Fu Yingying suddenly screamed.

 Chapter 46

    Fu Yingying''s face froze and she let out a cry of surprise. She saw that a cup of cold water had been poured on her face and body.


    Su Nan gently put down the decorative bottle on the washing table, clapped her hands, her eyes were quiet, "you asked for it."


    "Su Nan, how dare you..."


    Fu Yingying''s face was livid with anger, and she was trembling all over. The dress on her body was taken directly from Dior brand Gao Ding. Although it was not as good as Su Nan''s private custom-made dress, the price was also in the eight figures. Many star artists were unqualified to look at it greedily, and it was ruined!


    Su Nan scratched her lips, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "Do you really think I''ll tolerate you as before? If you annoy me once, I''ll teach you a lesson. The new accounts and the old accounts will be calculated together!"


    Fu Yingying shuddered all over. She saw the seeping chill under Su Nan''s eyes and was afraid.


    But at the moment, she doesn''t want to think so much. The granddaughter of the Fu family, everywhere she goes, there are many stars and the moon. How could she be bullied at this banquet?


    How is she going to get out later?


    The spare clothes are far less exquisite and expensive than this one!


    She was gnashing her teeth and staring at Su Nan. She was so angry that she was about to lose her mind. "Su Nan, I will never let you go!"


    As she said this, she took a step forward and raised her hand in the direction of Su Nan


    Su Nan must see how powerful she is!


    However, Su Nan seemed to be waiting for her to take the initiative. With a slight pick at the corner of her mouth, her eyes flashed slightly, and her body moved flexibly to the other side. One hand accurately grasped Fu Yingying''s arm, and the other hand firmly grasped the long wavy hair behind her, and then pushed forward


    The gurgling water is flowing mechanically. The water in the bronze wash basin is about to overflow. Fu Yingying plunges into it and splashes a lot of water


    The little sister behind gave a cry of surprise, and her shocked face changed greatly.


    Su Nan''s eyes swept coldly. The little sister was silent for a moment. She looked at the scene in horror and dared not go forward.


    Fu Yingying struggled fiercely, but Su Nan didn''t force her to refuse. She was just thinking of a lesson. She let go of her hand and stepped back. She didn''t even get any water on her body. She was still very beautiful.


    But Miss Fu is too embarrassed to see her makeup and hair, and her wet clothes


    She leaned against the wall and breathed heavily. There was a flash of fear and strangeness in her eyes.


    In front of Su Nan, she seems to know nothing or never see through!


    The little sister immediately came forward to hold Fu Yingying, "Yingying, are you... Are you all right?"


    "Miss Fu, as I said just now, I can''t bear you. If you provoke me again, you will have to pay the price!"


    Su Nan raised her hand and brushed the broken hair in her ear behind her. She lifted her eyelids slowly. Her frightening eyes fell on Fu Yingying. Her face was pale and wet like a drowning dog. Su Nan smiled with satisfaction


    She glanced at her lips, seemed to be sarcastic, and walked away in high heels


    Fu Yingying dared to scream loudly after she left!


    Su Nan taught a lesson to those who had long hated him. He was in a happy mood, but when he looked up, he saw fuyechuan who had been standing there for a long time.


    After a slight pause, she tried to pass by as if nothing had happened, but she was stopped again.


    "Su Nan."


    Fuyechuan stood there, watching her deliberately ignore herself. He was obviously very uncomfortable, but he had to do so. He owed her.


    So when he heard what happened in the ladies'' room, he resisted going in to stop it.


    The Fu family owes her more.


    Su Nan paused, looked at him sideways, and raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter with Mr. Fu?"


    Before Fu YeChuan could answer, Su Nan hooked her lips and smiled coldly, "Oh, Miss Fu is inside, but you''re too late. It''s not convenient for her to come out to meet people now."

 Chapter 47

    After all, Fu Yingying is in a mess and can''t get out for a while.


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan with deep eyes and eyebrows, and his sharp facial features were full of complex exploration.


    "Why didn''t the Fu family say so to you?"


    "What?" Su Nan raised her eyebrows with indifferent eyes. It seemed that she hadn''t expected him to say so.


    "Why never told me?"


    If she told him, he would stop his family from doing this to her.


    Definitely, I will.


    Fuyechuan''s awe inspiring eyes stared at her, not wanting to let go of every emotion on her face.


    Su Nan smiled: "it''s all over. It''s all gone. I don''t want to mention it again."


    What''s the use of saying that? They will only further humiliate her.


    "If you are divorced, how about talking about it? Let me know why you divorced without any reason?" The man repressed the violent beating of his chest and looked at her with dark eyes.


    "For no reason?" Su Nan pulled at the corners of her mouth and repeated the four words.


    What a joke!


    She put away the smile on her face and looked at him coolly. "Fuyechuan, have we met in private in the past three years? Have you given me a chance?"


    Didn''t he acquiesce in the humiliation of others?


    Every time we meet, we have a business attitude. Except for Qiao Wanrou, she is Qiao Wanrou. She will be tortured crazy by this name.


    Suddenly, she remembered the time when she was newly married. She didn''t understand fuyechuan''s deliberate neglect. She really began to learn to be a virtuous wife. She prepared meals every day and waited for him to go home. She was afraid to disturb his work or even dare not call.


    But he didn''t go back for several days. She couldn''t help sending him a text message asking if she wanted to try her dishes. The message was like a stone in the sea.


    Countless times of temptations and courtesies made her feel ashamed and exhausted.


    Later, when being left out became a habit, she learned that there was no male owner in her new house.


    This marriage, each has its own plan!


    Now I am finally free!


    He wants an answer?


    But if he regards her as his wife, his family and his friends, dare he openly laugh at her wishful thinking?


    Among those who humiliated her, the first one was Fu YeChuan?


    The pricking words pierced his heart, and fuyechuan frowned. "In fact, you have many opportunities to say..."


    Blame her?


    Su Nan sneered.


    But she doesn''t care anymore. She doesn''t need others to show her up. She can bear it because she loves Fu YeChuan. Now she can''t bear it because she doesn''t love Fu YeChuan anymore!


    "Mr. Fu, you only have Qiao Wanrou in your eyes. How can you accommodate other women? I admire your marriage. What''s the use of saying this now?"


    "In fact, Qiao Wanrou......" fuyechuan frowned, trying to explain Qiao Wanrou''s affairs to her, but was coldly interrupted by Su Nan.


    "Well, it''s not disgusting to mention it. Mr. Fu, I''d better pretend I don''t know you in the future..."


    With that, she walked away without looking back.


    Her good mood was ruined. Su Nan''s face sank slightly and she happened to see Su Jin waiting for her after she had finished talking.


    It was expected that Su Jin''s face did not look good when she heard about the quarrel with Fu Yingying. She was relieved to see her coming out.


    Su Nan walked over with a smile and hung it on Su Jin''s arm. "Is it over? Can we leave early? I''m so tired today..."


    Su jinchong pinched her nose. "When you are tired, you can leave. Don''t worry about others."


    Su Nan narrowed her eyes and smiled. She is still a brother in the world


    "Do you want to say hello?"


    "No, I told you so." Su Jin touched her head. "Let''s go. The driver is waiting outside."


    She answered and walked out with Su Jin''s arm in her arm. She was very handsome and attractive.


    As soon as he left the door, Cheng Yi came up, "Mr. Su, do you mind coming together?"


    Su Nan looked at Su Jin. Su Jin''s face was cold. He was always silent and serious to outsiders. "Mind, it''s not on the way."


    Cheng Yi: "...."


    Su Nan smiled and waved, "Cheng Er, goodbye..."


    Cheng Yi doesn''t dare to provoke Su Jin. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to get up to Su Jin. He can only watch the two people get on the bus wrongfully. As soon as the side door closes, Cheng Yi hurried forward and opened the door on Su Nan''s side.


    "For what?" Su Nan was shocked.


    Many people who talked at the door also watched the movement here. As Su Jin, he was low-key and could not keep a low profile.


    Cheng Yi squats down on his knees, carefully holds up the skirt clamped outside the door, puts it in the car, and looks up at Su Nan with a smile. "Now it''s OK. Let''s go."


    It turned out that Su Nan''s skirt was clamped outside the door. He went to take it out. In the eyes of the public, it was very humble.


    Standing on the balcony of the banquet hall on the second floor, Lu Qi caught his eyes just now. Lu Qi looked at all this, smiled, and looked sideways at fuyechuan. "Cheng Yi is a dogleg. He really has a way of chasing women. How dare he tease them in front of Su Jin?"


    He acquiesced that Su Jin and Su Nan might also have an ambiguous relationship.


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were light. "Let''s go, call some brothers and have a drink..."

 Chapter 48

    In the car, you can only hear the flowing and quiet music, such as the gurgling water tilting down. It is Su Nan''s favorite violin version of serenade.


    At this moment, Su Nan was really relaxed and absorbed in her skirt. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Su Jin glanced at his sister. "Xiao Si, is Cheng Er chasing you?"


    He saw at a glance that Cheng Er had a problem.


    Su Nan paused and woke up from a dream. "No, he''s playing around. He''ll be normal in two days."


    Su Jin stopped looking and smiled, "that''s good."


    "Big brother doesn''t like him?"


    It''s strange that the Su family has always had a good relationship with the Cheng family. Otherwise, they wouldn''t acquiesce in her getting close to Cheng er.


    "He has made too many girlfriends and his private life is too messy for you, but if you are happy..." Su Jin hesitated slightly.


    Su Nan smiled. "What are you talking about? How can I start with my friends? Besides, I''m not interested in men now. I just want to concentrate on my career!"


    Su Jin was obviously satisfied with the answer. "Yes, men are what they want. Take your time!"


    He must train his sister to be the richest woman in the world!


    The driver in front of me said: won''t you hurt the young lady?


    "Hear" bar.


    Fuyechuan drinks. Of course, all the friends nearby can come.


    In the box, several bottles were empty in front of fuyechuan before the others arrived.


    Lu Qi couldn''t help but drink with him.


    Wei Cheng and others came in and were surprised. They hadn''t looked at Fu YeChuan for years. The last time they were drunk, it was when Cheng Heng died


    "What''s the matter?" The man behind came in and was surprised, "why did you drink it first?"


    A glass of cold whisky slid down his throat. Fuyechuan stretched out his hand without changing his face. "Sit down."


    Everyone sat down in disbelief. Lu Qi was sober. He poured them one by one, sharing weal and woe!


    Wei Cheng winked at Lu Qi. "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Qi pursed his lips. What else could he do? Of course it''s because of the unlucky ex-wife


    But he dared not say.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were bright and dark. There were huge waves inside. He pulled his messy shirt collar and exposed his collarbone. "I have been married for three years and didn''t introduce Su Nan to you. Do you know him?"


    This name is so popular recently. Can you not recognize it?


    "It''s just because of her, old Fu. It''s wrong not to be a householder. Divorce is a matter of time. Don''t feel so bad. To speak of it, we should celebrate!"


    Lu Qi tried hard to wink, but to no avail.


    "That is, she is not a stranger to us, and there is no need to introduce her. You don''t like her, and we don''t recognize her as a ''sister-in-law''."


    "Yes, she married you for a purpose. We''ve seen many such means. Don''t worry about them."


    ¡­¡­


    Look, it is because of his acquiescence that Su Nan is allowed to be hurt. His mood is inexpressibly complicated and irritable.


    have an ulterior motive?


    He couldn''t figure out what her intentions were?


    She didn''t spend a penny of every sum of money she gave her, and finally it was all sprinkled on the party where she broke her face with Qiao Wanrou


    She didn''t ask for anything at the time of divorce, so she went out of the house


    The Fu family bullied her so much that she didn''t say a word and whitewashed peace in front of him


    His friends ignored her to a certain extent, and she cleverly shrank herself in a shell without any dissatisfaction


    What the hell is she up to?


    A glass of wine came into his throat. Lu Qi''s tongue couldn''t wait to tell everyone what was going on tonight. Wei Cheng and others didn''t care about picking up the glass and bumping it.


    "Old Fu, you are soft hearted. It''s not your fault. What are you blaming yourself for?"


    "Yes, it''s all her fault. A woman will ask for trouble. If there is a problem, it should be solved in time. Who will help her?"


    "Who doesn''t have any problems at home? Who is to blame for the fact that women can''t handle the battlefield well?"


    "Don''t worry. Since she wants to break up, she will break up cleanly. She doesn''t owe each other. Why do she torture herself so much? Ask for trouble."


    "Lu Qi, you have so many bad ideas that you don''t even think of a way to deal with that woman?"


    Lu Qi drank in a fog. "I... I dare not. She still has my naked photo..."


    "Naked photos? Grass - ha ha ha ha..."


    Everyone had a good time drinking. Fu YeChuan was even worse. When he was confused, he thought of Su Nan''s disgusting eyes when he looked at him. Since she wanted to pretend she didn''t know him, let her have it?

 Chapter 49

    When the alarm clock rings, I feel it is dawn.


    Su Nan urged her to go back to her apartment last night. When she woke up, she didn''t have to see so many servants. She was really at ease.


    When I turned on my mobile phone, the photos from the banquet last night suddenly made Su Nan and Fu YeChuan popular.


    "The rich couple suspected of compounding?"


    The photo is the kiss at the end of the dance. The capture is really clever. Even the lighting background is very artistic.


    Su Nan sniffed coldly. He didn''t bother to pay attention, so he closed the page and opened the mailbox.


    Yu Lou sent today''s key itinerary to her mobile phone early in the morning. Su Nan cleaned up cleanly and began to listen to the news on the English financial channel.


    The unhappiness last night seemed to have been forgotten last night. She would not let the name fuyechuan affect her any more.


    Qin Yu''s phone calls have been bombarded one after another. She has just seen it. The picture doesn''t look like P''s, so she wants to confirm the authenticity of the matter.


    Su Nan picked it up and helplessly explained it again. Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Then his voice turned to roast, "Hey, look at the hot spots on the Internet!"


    Su Nan looked at it. It was really!


    She wouldn''t waste her money on this. Who is it?


    Fuyechuan?


    Qin Yu laughed on the other side of the phone. "Look at the group. It''s a hot search that Cheng Yi spent money to withdraw!"


    Su Nan points into the group, which is as lively as a frying pan.


    Cheng Yi: "how dare you ask for a million dollars of public relations expenses!"


    Qin Yu: "didn''t Cheng Er Shao also attend? Why didn''t he even get a shot?"


    Ning knew: "with his lens, who will pay for the hot search?"


    Qin Yu: "ha ha ha..."


    Cheng Yi: "bad friends!"


    Su Nan reluctantly added, "please transfer money directly to me next time, and I will clarify my fate."


    Cheng Yi: "..." vomited blood in despair!


    After hanging up, Su Nan was very happy.


    At more than seven o''clock, Yu Lou drove over to pick her up and brought a breakfast. "I bought it on the way. I don''t know if it suits my appetite."


    She wasn''t so picky. She thanked her and said, "thank you. Let''s go."


    "The eight o''clock meeting has been notified. President Su said that the cooperation of Juli group is entirely up to you. He will not interfere."


    Su Jin is delegating power to let her experience. Su Nan is clear and nods, "have you contacted Juli group? We should make an investigation in advance."


    "It is said that after a week, I will make an appointment with the people of the Fu group tomorrow morning."


    "Well done."


    Su Nan looks down at the materials. She doesn''t want to meet Fu''s people. Fu YeChuan may not personally participate in the project, but she doesn''t want to take risks.


    There were questions and answers along the way. Su Jin was really willing to give Yu Lou such a capable person. Su Nan was relieved.


    Upon arriving at the company, the receptionist came over with a bouquet of flowers and smiled at her. "Vice President Su, someone gave you flowers."


    Su Nan frowned slightly and glanced at the little card:


    "Dear Su Nan, I have loved you for 10000 years, Cheng Yi!!!"


    She rolled her eyes in her heart. "Throw it away for me, thank you."


    After just taking two steps, she paused and looked back. "If there are flowers to be sent in the future, they will be rejected directly."


    She can''t give Cheng Yi any hope and strangle his flames.


    "Yes." The receptionist looked at what a delicate bunch of flowers with regret. They were about to fall into the arms of the garbage can


    At eighto''clock, the meeting started on time.


    When Su Nan went, everyone had already arrived. Su Nan sat in the chair and looked at the people below. "The cooperation of Juli group has started. Now it is necessary to re-establish the project team to follow up the task. Here is a list, which will be sent out later in the building."


    We all know that the cooperation of Juli group is a new field. With this project, it is likely to become famous in the first World War. Everyone''s heart is itching


    At the end of the meeting, Lin Shuang couldn''t wait to find her.


    "Vice President Su, why is there no me on the list?"


    Such an important and core project is a good opportunity to make money. How could she miss it?


    Su Nan looked up in her chair and said, "if all the employees who are not on the list come to ask me this question, thousands of people will step through my threshold. How do you think I should answer?"

 Chapter 50

    Lin Shuang hated her in her heart, but she was afraid that she had something to do with her. She didn''t dare to tear her face too blatantly.


    "I have no less experience in leading the team than others, and my performance among senior managers is also one of the best. Vice president Su, you won''t be angry about the last thing?"


    Lin Shuang is obviously dissatisfied.


    Su Nan smiled. "That''s not true. I remember manager Lin looked down upon the cooperation with Juli group. Your attitude will affect the direction of cooperation, so..."


    "Of course I will follow the decision of the company." Lin Shuang expressed her eagerness.


    Su Nan smiled tactfully. "The list has been reported to the board of directors. I''m afraid there''s no way. Let''s talk about it next time..."


    She had already begun to pack her things, which was obvious to the guests.


    Lin Shuang bit her teeth. "There will be a way. Vice president Su doesn''t believe it. Wait and see."


    She turned around and walked away with high heels and twisted her waist. Su Nan''s eyes were a little deep and she raised her eyebrows. It was great. The fish bit the hook.


    In the afternoon, Yu Lou''s internal telephone called, "director Zhang Ming asked you to go to his office."


    An old man about to retire?


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "OK."


    In the company, no one knows her identity except Su Jin and Yu Lou. She wants to see it. What does Zhang Ming talk about with her new senior vice president?


    Zhang Ming is a man who likes speculation and profiteering most. He used a special method to become a member of the board of directors, but he refused to give up. Because he doesn''t hold much shares and poses no threat to the group, he left it to him.


    Knocked on the door, there came a tired voice, "come in."


    Su Nan went in with a smile. "Mr. Zhang, what do you want to do with me?"


    When Zhang Ming saw her eyes brighten, he suddenly thought of something, and then he felt sorry for it.


    "Come and sit down." He pointed to the seat in front of him.


    Su Nan is also welcome.


    Zhang Ming smiled and coughed. "Miss Su is really beautiful. No wonder she can make su Jinli stand out from the crowd and push you to this seat."


    Su Nan smiled more and more. It turned out that Su Jin, who was behind her, was taboo?


    She didn''t explain, so she smiled at him.


    Seeing that she didn''t take over, Zhang Ming snorted coldly, "your position was originally reserved for Lin Shuang. Do you know that?"


    Scare her?


    Su Nan paused. "Manager Lin is excellent, but I am more suitable."


    Zhang Ming''s face sank in an instant. "Young people are arrogant in the workplace. They have no respect for their elders. They have to suffer." He threatened.


    Su Nan smiled and stood up. "Then I can only prove myself with my ability. If there is nothing else, director Zhang, I will leave."


    "Sunan," Zhang Ming was a little worried, and with a dissatisfied face, directly ordered her, "add Lin Shuang''s name to the project team of Juli group."


    Su Nan''s smile widened. It was really him. Lin Shuang''s backer was such a bad old man?


    Think she''ll be intimidated by a bad old man?


    That''s ridiculous.


    Zhang Ming saw that she just smiled and said nothing. Her face was heavy and ugly. "Do you hear me?"


    "Yes," Zhang Ming''s face softened, and Su Nan continued, "but I can''t do that."


    "What did you say?"


    "It''s not fair to others."


    "Su Nan, do you think everything will be all right with Su Jin? Do you believe me..." Zhang Ming was eager and threatened.


    "Dismiss me? I don''t believe that the board of directors dismissed me because of a Lin Shuang. I think manager Lin didn''t tell you what I had in my hand when he came to complain. Please also tell manager Lin, don''t mess with me."


    She glanced at the shocked Zhang Ming, then stood up and walked out without hesitation.


    As soon as she left here, she called Su Jin''s private number.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Si?"


    "There is something wrong with Zhang Ming. Lin Shuang is his man. It must have been Zhang Ming''s attitude to prevent cooperation with Juli group."


    Su Jin smiled admiringly. "The reaction was quite quick."


    "You already know?"


    "The directors of the company have different ideas. How can I not know?"


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. "Then I can rest assured."


    "That old fox is not easy. I''ll deal with it. You should concentrate on following up Ju Li''s cooperation. By the way, I heard that Fu YeChuan plans to personally take charge of this cooperation." Su Jin gave her a vaccination in advance.

 Chapter 51

    Su Nan has been unhappy since she learned that Fu YeChuan is personally in charge of the project. She doesn''t want to contact him, but it is inevitable to meet and talk during the cooperation.


    I''m really upset.


    The next morning, Su Nan took people directly to Juli group. Lin Ge had already prepared and took her directly to the research room.


    There are the latest research results in the research room, which can truly feel their experimental progress.


    Before reaching the door, Su Nan was talking and laughing with Lin Ge. He didn''t notice that a small thing sprang up in front of him and rushed forward. The people behind him exclaimed, "be careful..."


    On a closer look, it turned out to be a fat tiger with sharp ears. Even the whiskers on both sides were full of energy. It was just too small and cute. It was naive. At the ankle, it was a fluffy ball. Except for the word "King" on the head, it had no powerful image.


    Everyone looked at the little thing in shock. Su Nan was stunned. Her heart missed a beat just now, and she took a step back.


    However, the "tiger" came to her and hit her shoes. He rolled on the ground, "ouch..." he got up in ignorance, bent his head and rubbed Su Nan''s toes, then looked up and shook his head at her.


    The form, action and reaction are just like a young tiger cub, who is spoiled. He is lazy and does not know the world. Everything he sees is new. People want to take it home secretly!


    "Little tiger" blinked, his beard beside his cheek shook, his chubby body stretched out a front paw and touched the shoe on Su Nan''s right foot, as if to wipe away the nonexistent stains.


    Su Nan stroked her chest and took a deep breath. She rubbed her eyes incredulously.


    "What a beautiful girl..." said the tiger, in the voice of a boy of threeorfour years old.


    Her eyes widened in shock. "Does the tiger still talk to people?"


    No, why are there tigers here?


    Can national protected animals appear here?


    Ringo couldn''t help chuckling. "Sorry, I scared you."


    He looked down and said softly, "I''m scared of the guests. I want to apologize."


    "Tiger" rubbed Su Nan''s toes again, and his voice was very bent: "I''m sorry, forgive me, I''m just too fierce, but I''m very gentle..."


    It has no sense of stumbling when talking, no difference when talking to people, and no mechanical sound when moving. If it hadn''t been for its "talking", Su Nan really thought it was a tiger!


    But the cute people are going to melt!


    The crowd was shocked and Su Nan squatted down in surprise. Looking at the tiger''s eyes, although they had great simulation performance. The eyelashes and pupils had the luster and characteristics of animals. With the change of light, they could almost confuse the fake with the real. However, if you look carefully, you can still see the infrared ray in its eye ball.


    "This is the test object of the experimental team. They have developed a pet that can relieve boredom. It usually doesn''t run around. Someone must have left the door open and let it slip out." Lingo sighed helplessly.


    "Is this part of the project?" Su Nan asked excitedly.


    If so, what a surprise!


    Lin Ge hesitated slightly, "no, it is not mature, and there are many questioning factors, which is not suitable for listing."


    "How lovely! I really want to adopt one!" Everyone began to watch.


    "Yes..."


    "The cost of this tiger can buy ten shopping malls in Xicheng, and the materials used are world-class. Even if various factors are compromised, mass production will not be achieved."


    Everyone sighed. It turned out to be a lump of gold.


    No wonder it doesn''t look like a machine at all. It''s awesome!


    However, Su Nan may be disappointed to hear that there is no development. If such animals have the function of communicating with people, they can even exist instead of some pets, without the worry of feeding and biting people, the external risk of birth, old age and death, and even the role of companion in life, they will certainly shock the industry.


    Lingo saw her idea, and could only regret, "let''s go."


    Su Nan looked at the "tiger" reluctantly, but the tiger suddenly lay on his back on the ground, showing his belly to cheat, "ask the beauty to hug, hug!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Lin Ge. He looked at the little tiger helplessly and nodded his head in agreement.


    The tiger jumped up with his hands held out carefully. His legs and feet shook his shoulders flexibly. His whole body was just held by his two hands. It was not light or heavy, like a cat. His hairy touch was more fluffy than expected. The tiger rubbed in Su Nan''s arms and settled down to nest. He was serious, showing a lazy look and squinting his eyes. It really made people want to melt.


    "Little tiger, you are so cute..." Su Nan couldn''t help talking to him.


    "You''re right..." the little tiger looked down and rubbed her palm, proudly opening his eyes.


    A female colleague nearby ran over, "little tiger, are all your tigers so cute?"


    The little tiger turned his eyes. "Please choose animal mode. Do you agree to switch the fierce tiger channel?"


    It also emphasizes the word "ferocity".


    Everyone could not help laughing. The female colleague rubbed her hands and saw that Su Nan and Lin Ge had no objection. "Agree!"


    The little tiger turned his head and his eyebrows shook: "roar..."


    People: "


    "Ho ho ho..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Ho ho ho..."


    The little tiger''s voice is not fierce, nor frightening, but cute!


    As you know, you are not qualified to understand the dialogue of tiger channel!


    "Switch back..." another person suggested.


    Lingo couldn''t help laughing. Everyone looked at him strangely. Lingo reached out and touched the little tiger''s chubby neck, "no nonsense."


    Lingo looked at everyone. "It has a high IQ. It''s teasing you."


    People who were fooled around by a tiger: "...."


    The little tiger arched in Su Nan''s arms like a spoiled child. "They like me..."


    From shock to admiration and envy, the people behind stared at the baby in Su Nan''s hand for fear of falling on the little ancestor. However, the little ancestor seemed to be asleep and even snored slightly.


    People believe this little tiger when he becomes a master!


    Lingo led us to visit this core research area.


    Juli group is indeed at the peak of the top artificial intelligence in China. Assisted by artificial intelligence in various fields, life will be greatly changed. From automatic driving to full-time robots, smart homes and smart doctors, it covers unexpected aspects.


    Sunan was really surprised when she saw it. It was really right to choose Juli group for cooperation this time!


    When we visited around, lingo took Su Nan to the other side of the area and directly entered an eggshell shaped office.


    The people inside stood up and nodded. Lingo motioned them to sit down, "go on."


    A man came in from the side door. The staff asked him to stand at the designated position as a matter of business, "take it off..."

 Chapter 52

    The man was ready. He took off his shirt, showed his chest, and made a designated pose. Su Nan was the only woman among so many people. She was stunned. Her face was hot, and she quickly looked at lingo.


    "This is..."


    "In order to formulate different simulated intelligent people according to humanized preferences, different physical fitness samples are being collected."


    Su Nan understood Lin Ge''s brief introduction.


    This is really a enjoyable job. She bit her teeth


    Linge''s assistant hurried in and whispered to linge. Linge looked solemn and looked at Su Nan.


    "Vice President Su will continue to stay here to help watch for a while. I''ll take the people away. Come with me."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone immediately followed him out.


    Su Nan stayed there dumbfounded and touched the "tiger" in her arms. Do you want to continue?


    Before she could figure it out, the next person had come in. She sat there without raising her head, staring at the crystal screen on the desktop, waiting for the person to automatically appear on the screen. She tried to calm herself down.


    "Take it off..."


    She learned the tone of the staff just now, calm, routine, perfect!


    The man in front of her did not move. She frowned and urged, "take off your clothes. Let me have a look."


    The man still didn''t move. Su Nan urged again, "what are you ashamed of? You''ll be well soon..."


    She looked up impatiently. For a moment, her brain exploded. The man in front of her was Fu YeChuan with dark eyes and cold light.


    Su Nan quickly reacted and frowned slightly. Shouldn''t Fu group come in a few days?


    Why are you here now?


    The atmosphere was stagnant for a while, and neither of them spoke. Fortunately, lingo came back in time, "Vice President Su, I forgot to tell you..."


    Today Fu YeChuan will come


    When he saw these two people, he was shocked at the awkward atmosphere and sight. "Oh, I saw you..." it was too late.


    Fuyechuan stared at Lin Ge, "what clothes to take off?"


    Lingo reacted and smiled. "Yes, Mr. Fu has always had a good figure. Why don''t you go to collect it and take off your clothes to scan it? Mr. Su is always not very interested. I don''t know who has the opportunity to choose an intelligent person with Mr. Fu''s figure?"


    Su Nan stood up with a pale face. "I''m not interested."


    She was about to leave, but the "tiger" in her arms suddenly jumped down, ran to fuyechuan''s feet, rubbed his toes, pulled Fu YeChuan''s pants with two small claws, and swayed like a spoiled child, "Baba hug..."


    Su Nan turned in shock. Fuyechuan, with a cold face, lowered his head and grabbed the "tiger" by the neck. His four legs were kicking in the air, as if they were very uncomfortable. He protested: "don''t lift people''s necks. They are so uncomfortable..."


    Fuyechuan impatiently held it in his arms. He didn''t seem surprised at all. He felt the tiger''s temper very thoroughly. He looked up at Su Nan, who was about to say something. Su Nan glanced at the "tiger" coldly, snorted, turned and left without lingering.


    Lin Ge looked at Fu YeChuan''s more ugly face and couldn''t help chuckling, "how much she liked this thing just now. I was worried that she would ask to leave. Once she saw you touch it, she wouldn''t even look..."


    Fuyechuan gave him a cold look. Lin Ge touched his nose and shut up wisely.


    As soon as she went out, Su Nan received a call from Qin Yu. She went to a nearby shopping mall and wanted to take her to dinner.


    Su Nan thought she was unhappy. She hit it off immediately. She told Yu Lou and went straight to Qin Yu.


    The two of them went to the newly opened hot pot restaurant. Qin Yu made an appointment in advance. There was no need to queue up. The two of them ate quickly. They had almost eaten. Qin Yu glanced at his mobile phone and laughed.


    She handed her mobile phone to Sunan. "Look at Cheng Yi''s 250!"


    Su Nan glances. Cheng Yi sends a circle of friends and cuts a part of the picture of Su Nan dancing with Fu YeChuan. P becomes his dance with Su Nan, with the words: "this is a good match!"


    Among those who like it below, there is Lu Qi''s name.


    In the comments, fuyechuan''s words appeared unexpectedly

 Chapter 53

    Su Nan had already blackmailed Fu YeChuan. He didn''t have any contact information. He didn''t expect to see his name in Cheng Yi''s circle of friends. The circle was really small.


    Fuyechuan comments: imitate others.


    It''s not very harmful, but extremely insulting!


    Cheng Yiqi scolds dozens of times below. Fuyechuan is still silent. The war is over.


    Su Nan rolled her eyes in silence. "Is this journey really boring?"


    "He is really interesting to you. Everyone can see that. Why don''t you give him a chance? It''s good to take this opportunity to kill fuyechuan..."


    "The rabbit doesn''t eat the grass near the nest. I''ve been interested in him for a long time. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Nan frowned, thinking that there must be a way to solve Cheng Yi''s idea.


    "Then don''t think about it. I have a good look at a necklace. Will you go and have a look with me?" The topic between girls will never end.


    Su Nan nodded. Shopping was the most enjoyable. They ran out with the smell of hot pot and went straight to the counter.


    Qin Yu has already made a reservation. Once the necklace is taken out, it will be amazing.


    "This necklace is the last work of the famous designer pire. The two young ladies have a good eye. Why don''t you try it?" The cabinet elder sister saw at a glance that the two men were wearing extraordinary clothes and were not stingy.


    Qin Yu nodded and handed it to Su Nan. "Try it first."


    I don''t care who buys it. Although Su Nan doesn''t often go shopping, she has a lot of jewelry. Every time she celebrates her birthday, her brothers'' gifts can fill a warehouse. The latest jewelry in the market will appear in front of her.


    But the fun of shopping seemed to be more interesting. She just picked it up to try. Later, she heard a burst of ridicule.


    "Can she afford it? Waiter, be careful to get the smell from her. She can''t sell any more..."


    It was Fu Yingying who was shopping with her little sister. She happened to come in and saw this scene. She smelled the smell of hot pot that hadn''t disappeared from the two people and couldn''t help but speak.


    Last time I was defeated by Su Nan and returned home. I was so angry that I didn''t eat for a few days!


    Qin Yu''s face turned cold. "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Fuyingying proudly walked over, "yes, waiter, I want this necklace. Don''t let anyone try it. I''m afraid I''ll get ''dirty''


    She stared at Qin Yu with gnashing teeth and looked at Su Nan with a sneer. "How much pocket money did your gold master give you? It''s not enough to buy? You''d better save it..."


    "Waiter, wrap it up for me."


    Su Nan put down the necklace and opened her eyes coolly. Her eyes looked at Fu Yingying with a warning. Fu Yingying had a meal. The fear of that day almost hit again, and she soon had no fear.


    There are people around her, and the security guard in the jewelry store is also there. Su Nan has no courage to do it!


    "I said, I want this necklace." Su Nan likes it, but she doesn''t let her like it.


    The waiter hesitated and said, "these two ladies came first..."


    "What are you talking about? I''m a VIP user in your store. I have the best treatment. I must give what I like first!" Fu Yingying glared at Su Nan proudly.


    According to the rules of this store, VIP users have the right of first choice.


    The cabinet sister looked at Qin Yu and Su Nan with regret and wanted to take them away. Su Nan gently pressed her hand on them and gently lifted her lips.


    She took out a black gold special card from her bag, which is a limited vvvip special card approved by all luxury brand stores in the world. It is said that she only gave it to ten celebrities in the world, and even the royal family of a country was not able to see it. It is extremely rare.


    With this card, you can enjoy the most extreme treatment in any luxury brand store in the world.


    The counter sister was shocked for several seconds. "This... Miss, I''ll wrap it up for you right away."


    She ignored Fu Yingying''s words and acted quickly.


    Fu Yingying was still in shock. She was unwilling to question: "is this fake? Don''t be cheated by her!"


    Although I haven''t seen or touched it with my own eyes, the legend of this card has always been prosperous in the circle of celebrities, and the photos that are occasionally exposed are even worse remembered.


    Su Nan''s hand is the card in the legend!


    How could she have?


    For what?


    Why should Su Nan have this card in her hand!


    The manager of the store immediately came to drive away, "now please leave immediately. We need to serve this customer specially."


    Su Nan sniffed softly, and Qin Yu could not help but say, "let her get out of here, it''s an eyesore!"

 Chapter 54

    Fu Yingying left in shame and indignation. Qin Yu quickly took the card and looked left and right. He was surprised. "How could you have this card?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "My third brother gave it to me on my 18th birthday. He told me to take my card when I go out. I didn''t expect it to work."


    "Why didn''t God give me a third brother?" Qin Yu envied and envied her.


    Su Nan smiled and handed it over. "If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    "That''s no good. This card is certified for life. Once it is transferred, it will be invalid. Keep it. You can buy me what I like..."


    Su Nan nodded, which was OK.


    After buying the necklace, Qin Yu happily led her around for a while before leaving.


    Su Nan is in a good mood to return to the company. Lin Shuang has been making some small moves these two days. Su Nan knows that it is entirely up to her to go, regardless.


    She knew that all this could not be concealed from Su Jin''s eyes and ears. Since Lin Shuang wanted to die, she would not meddle in her own affairs.


    Looking at the time when it was almost time to get off work, Su Nan was ready to leave with her bag in her arms. Ning Zhi''s phone came.


    As soon as he got up, Ning knew that he was in a hurry to speak. He was quick and quick. "There is a charity dinner in the Jianghu. The artists of our company Xiaoran need female companions. I am not in China. Please help me."


    Su Nan looked at the time. "Well, I have time anyway."


    "Thanks, honey. I''ll let Xiao ran bring you the dress. He''ll be there soon."


    After hanging up, Su Nan picked her eyebrows, so she was sure she would attend?


    After a few words of instructions from Yu Lou, she went downstairs and waited in advance. Although Xiao ran was a model, she was also a little famous. Seeing the company''s people coming and going, it was inevitable that many people would be confused.


    She doesn''t want to have more trouble.


    Within ten minutes, a popular sports car appeared at the door of the company. As soon as Su Nan left the door, she saw Xiao ran waving to her. She speechlessly ran to the car. Xiao ran unexpectedly took off her sunglasses and blew a kiss to the spectators at the door before starting the car.


    Su Nan was so angry!


    She regretted that she would get off the bus!


    Don''t think about it. Tomorrow''s headline is yourself!


    Without saying a word, Xiao ran smiled and looked at her. "Miss Su, although we haven''t met, we should know each other. Thank you for your help."


    Su Nan smiled perfunctorily and didn''t want to say, "you''re welcome. It''s not for you, it''s for cicadas."


    "No wonder she said you would help. You should be good friends?"


    "Yes, very good." She was too lazy to say much.


    Xiao ran also saw that she was not in high spirits and didn''t go on. She arrived at the charity dinner ahead of time. Su Nan went to her room to change her dress. Xiao ran waited at the door.


    This private charity dinner was not only exclusive to artists, but also a place where many celebrities gathered. Su Nan saw many familiar faces. As soon as she entered the arena with Xiao Ran''s arm in her arm, she saw Qu Qing and Fu Yingying surrounded by others.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. Since she could see them, fuyechuan must also be present.


    How haunting!


    The focus of the banquet was the charity auction. Su Nan didn''t mean to participate, but was in high spirits. Almost every product participated in the auction, but none of them were auctioned.


    She was puzzled and asked him in a low voice, "are you a child care provider for raising the price?"


    Otherwise, how can we just raise the price and not shoot it?


    Xiao ran pursed her lips and smiled mysteriously: "cicada asked me to increase my exposure. Tell me that it will certainly attract attention."


    Su Nan was speechless: "...."


    As soon as my eyes turned, I came to the last one. A picture appeared on the huge crystal screen. It was an emerald pipe. It was an antique object. It looked clear and moist.


    Su Nan narrowed her eyes. The object looked familiar. She seemed to have seen it in the ancestral hall of Fu''s house. She was shocked. Isn''t this the treasure of Fu''s heart?


    The treasure handed down by Fu Jiazu was protected by master Fu with his life. It was difficult for others to see it. How could it be sent here for auction?


    Her mind was spinning rapidly. Her eyes were shining. She didn''t see Fu YeChuan. Instead, Qu Qing and Fu Yingying looked at each other proudly, enjoying the feeling of attention.


    She suddenly understood something, and the smile on her lips deepened. It was a charity trap


    Few people at the scene knew the goods and thought it was just an ordinary jade pipe.


    Steal out to auction, and then let them auction back. They earn money and fame


    "Here are the charity auctions provided by Mrs. Fu and Miss Fu of the Fu group. They are really rich families. They are willing to give up such precious things. OK, now let''s start bidding. The starting price is threemillion -"


    Three million?


    Su Nan chuckled. Old Fu''s heart is worth threemillion yuan?


    Qu Qing raised her hand, "threemillion times..."


    "Fourhundredmillion times..."


    Su Nan lowered his eyelids and hesitated for half a minute. The next second, without hesitation, he shot, "ten million -"

 Chapter 55

    There was an uproar in the field, and everyone focused on her.


    Xiao ran looked at her in bewilderment. "What do you want this for?"


    Su Nan hooked her lips. "It looks very nice, don''t you think?"


    "No."


    It looks like a common pipe. What''s good to see?


    Su Nan saw Qu Qing and Fu Yingying''s two eyes converging on her. She smiled and looked forward without hiding.


    They were obviously surprised. They knew she knew the jade pipe.


    When Qu Qing asked Su Nan to clean the ancestral hall alone at night, she deliberately took out her pipe and didn''t put it in the safe. She put it on a high shelf, hoping that Su Nan would "accidentally" break the jade pipe and be driven out of the Fu family by the master Fu, but she didn''t even touch it.


    If it weren''t for the monitoring in the ancestral hall, Qu Qing thought that she had broken the false accusation against Su Nan. Unfortunately, the plan failed. Master Fu''s attention to the pipe was more important than her own life!


    So she never found another chance!


    The reason why this auction would steal the jade pipe is that Fu Yingying went to Macao to gamble with her "dream" before. After she came back, she was shamed by Su Nan three times and four times. She was almost eaten up in the circle of celebrities.


    She must regain her foothold in the circle and find an opportunity to become the focus of the circle. The eldest daughter of the Fu family must be the eternal C!


    This charity auction dinner is a good opportunity, which can not only help her recover her image, but also maintain her "rich and powerful" personal design. It is simply not suitable anymore!


    As a result, Fu Yingying had to beg Qu Qing to secretly take out the master''s jade pipe as an auction item. The valuable jade pipe was enough to attract the attention of Fu Yingying.


    People who know the goods fear that the master of the Fu family dare not shoot, and those who do not know the goods will not shoot, so her plan is perfect. She takes it out and shoots it back by herself. After a passing scene, her face is all there.


    But I never expected that they would meet Su Nan here


    Qu Qing was obviously a little flustered. Su Nan had no scruples about bidding. Ten million was their limit. The two women didn''t have the power in the Fu family. They took pocket money from their husbands every month, and they didn''t have much private money. Obviously, they had no confidence to continue bidding.


    Su Nan''s arrival was unexpected. Qu Qing''s previous plan was that even if someone bid, it would not exceed 10 million yuan. Even if it exceeded 10 million yuan, it would not compete with the Fu family.


    But Su Nan is different.


    She came for them, for the Fu family!


    "Ten million for the first time!"


    The host''s eyes lit up and shouted loudly.


    Fuyingying pulled Qu Qing''s clothes nervously, as if whispering something.


    Qu Qing also pretends to be calm and turns back to glare at Su Nan, as if to warn her!


    Su Nan picked her eyebrows, smiled faintly, and looked at the things on the stage. She was sure to win!


    "Ten million second time!"


    The host looked at the audience and was silent.


    They did not dare to compete for the limelight with Mrs. Fu, nor did they want to spend money to buy a green jade pipe.


    The host glanced at Qu Qing and lifted the sign.


    "Eleven million." Qu Qing is calm.


    Originally thought that 10 million yuan would be the top, but Qu Qing went after the price?


    "Twelve million!" Su Nan kept up. She wanted to dry up their patience at the beginning.


    The mobile phone on my hand is buzzing. I have a look at the mobile phone number. Although there is no note, I am already familiar with it.


    Fu Yingying?


    She gently tickled the corner of her lips, refused, and pulled the black.


    "Thirteen million." Qu Qing obviously can''t sit still.


    The host seems to understand that this is a game between the two sides, and the atmosphere has begun to move silently.


    He raised his voice. "OK, thirteen million. Will the lady follow me again?"


    Su Nan didn''t respond. The host thought she had given up, "thirteen hundred thousand times!"


    "Thirteen million twice!"


    Qu Qing and fuyingying breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fifteen million!" Su Nan followed immediately before the last time.


    Feel bad?


    Qu Qing''s eyes were so flustered that she bowed her head and said a few words with Fu Yingying.


    Fuyingying didn''t hesitate. She seemed to have made a major decision, "20 million!"


    Do they think Su Nan''s bottom line is 20million?


    Even Xiao ran became nervous and looked at Su Nan. "Do you need help?"


    Su Nan smiled and raised her eyebrows. "No, what is this money?"


    She held up the sign again. "Thirty million!"


    There was an uproar.


    She has been too lazy to scare Qu Qing and Fu Yingying a little. She wants them to dare not follow!


    The lights flickered, and the faces of Qu Qing and Fu Yingying were pale and ugly.


    "Well, threethousand times!"


    "Thirty million twice!"


    There was no sound in the audience.


    Su Nan knew that she would win.


    "Thirty million three times! Congratulations, miss. We will donate the money to hope primary school..."


    The crowd began to applaud, and finally broke the dull and tense atmosphere. Su Nan greeted everyone appropriately and smiled at the two people in front. She was in a good mood


    After greeting everyone, Su Nan and Xiao ran went to the back to get something. Sure enough, Qu Qing and Fu Yingying still refused to give up and were waiting for her there

 Chapter 56

    The staff at one side politely put things in front of Su Nan. Su Nan held them up and looked at them. There was a small red spot at the bottom of the pipe. It was really good. It was true.


    "Thank you." Su Nan spoke to the staff.


    She simply ignored the two people on the side. Qu Qing couldn''t help but snort coldly, "Su Nan, your eyes have grown to the bottom of your feet? You don''t even know your manners when you see your elders?"


    How did you treat her in the first place? You didn''t treat her as a serious junior. What kind of elder''s airs do you put on now?


    Su Nan''s eyes flashed, and she raised her eyebrows. "Oh, madam Fu is here, too. What a coincidence."


    What she said can kill people.


    Qu Qingqi''s face turned pale. "You really turned the other way around. Do you dare not take me seriously if you have a backer? Don''t forget, I''m your mother-in-law!"


    When she was not divorced, Qu Qing didn''t think of herself as her mother-in-law. She always regarded herself as the master and looked at Su Nan like a servant.


    Every time when she returned to the old house, she would openly and secretly satirize Su Nan''s meanness and ingratiation, ask her to do housework, scold and punish her on her knees, walk around in front of her with many celebrities, and give them fuyechuan''s phone number, so that Su Nan could walk away from difficulties.


    At that time, Su Nan was a thorn in Qu Qing''s side!


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. "Are you old and have a bad memory? I divorced your son long ago. Go and be someone else''s mother-in-law..."


    "Su Nan, you are so rude. How can you talk to your elders like that?" Fu Yingying couldn''t help but speak. Su Nan had fought back before, and her vitality was greatly damaged. Now she began to feel frightened when she saw her.


    Fortunately, Qu Qing was here, and she was confident.


    The atmosphere sank in an instant. Su Nan smiled and glanced coolly at Fu Yingying. "Do you want to teach me a lesson?"


    Fuyingying shrunk for a moment, did not dare to say anything, and looked at her mother.


    The two men wanted to give Su Nan a slap in the face, then coaxed her to take away her pipe. As a result, Su Nan didn''t play cards according to the routine.


    If there were no staff in the room, Qu Qing would have been straightforward and patient enough to pester her here?


    Qu Qing was nervous: "Su Nan, I''ll give you 30 million yuan. I''ll take it away!"


    She has just contacted fuyechuan. She can''t stop it. If she is taken away by Su Nan, not to mention Fu, who is her husband, she won''t let her go!


    Su Nan''s hand paused and smiled. "If you have 30 million yuan, you can bring it up when you just bid. Fair competition. It''s too late now."


    "I have contacted YeChuan and he will be there soon."


    Qu Qing knows how obsessed Su Nan is with her son. When Fu YeChuan comes, she will compromise to meet him.


    "Whether he comes or not, everything is mine."


    Su Nan smiled. Did she really think of herself as a stupid woman three years ago?


    Think you can ignore everything when you hear Fu YeChuan?


    "Su Nan, thirty million yuan is not a small amount. Can you really afford it?"


    She didn''t believe that Su Nan, who was poor and white, could easily take out 30 million yuan.


    At the beginning, she didn''t go to the Fu family for a penny, so people didn''t look down on her. Qu Qing had such a daughter-in-law, which was a disgrace.


    Nowadays, although fuyingying says that she has many men around her, she is not a big wrongdoer. Is it stupid to spend money for such a divorced woman?


    Su Nan hooked her lips, took out the black card from her bag and handed it to the staff. "Swipe the card."


    Without hesitation.


    "Yes, Miss Su." The staff took it over with both hands.


    Qu Qing and Fu Yingying stare at her with pale faces. Fu Yingying is anxious like an ant on a hot pot and has been dialing the phone behind her.


    To whom?


    Fuyechuan?


    Su Nan smiled. It''s no use coming!


    Thirty million yuan was wasted in one second, but Su Nan didn''t have the slightest hesitation and hesitation on her face.


    She can even afford more than 30 million yuan, as long as she is happy!


    "It''s no use asking for this pipe. Why do you spend so much money on it?" Qu Qing softens her attitude and plans to use a circuitous way.


    "I used to give it to everyone. You also know that this is the master''s life. He will die without a pipe. Do you have the heart to see that he can''t live his old age well?"


    Qu Qing began to cry.


    With whom?


    Su Nan looked at it coldly and wanted to laugh.


    "Since it''s the master''s life, don''t you just want his life? It''s also because of you that he has a bad old age. What can I worry about?


    I bought things back with real money through proper channels. People here can testify that the old man is also a man who has been influential in the market all his life. I believe he will understand the word ''integrity''. "


    "Yes, Miss Su." The staff handed her the card carefully.


    Su Nan took it over and signed her name on the relevant documents. The pipe officially belongs to her.


    The door was suddenly pushed open

 Chapter 57

    Seeing the visitor, Qu Qing immediately flushed her eyes and walked over excitedly, "YeChuan..."


    "Elder brother, it was Su Nan who took away the pipe. It was grandpa''s favorite object. If you can''t see it, something big will happen!" Fuyingying opened her mouth in a panic.


    Fuyechuan stood at the door, full of light and shadow. He was tall and handsome, with deep and cold eyes looking at the people in the room.


    "Shut up! How dare you steal from the old man?"


    His tone was sharp and he scolded Fu Yingying. Fu Yingying was so scared that she trembled. She was close to Qu Qing and dared not look up.


    He was followed by the person in charge of the activity. He stood there trembling and glanced at the staff at one side. "Have all the formalities been completed?"


    "Yes, everything is done." The staff answered cautiously.


    Everything has been settled. Su Nan is not afraid of anything. Anyway, things are in her hands and the initiative is in her hands.


    Su Nan looked at Xiao ran nearby. "Let''s go. We won''t disturb the family reunion."


    She didn''t even mean to say hello. She was about to leave in high heels.


    "Su Nan, you can''t take things with you."


    Fuyechuan spoke in a cold tone.


    Qu Qing hurriedly said, "yes, you can''t let her take it away!"


    When her son came, she was not afraid of anything, and there was no need to play in front of Su Nan.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows with a sneer and raised the document in her hand: "look, it''s not your the final say here. Now it''s mine."


    Su Nan glanced at Fu YeChuan''s ugly face and was in a good mood for no reason!


    "Madam Fu is in the mood. Let''s think about how to explain it to the old man. If his baby goes to the charity auction, what will happen to him if he knows that it doesn''t belong to him anymore?"


    Qu Qing turned pale. She did this without telling the master. She really regretted it. She was afraid and hated it. She could think of the master''s anger. Maybe... She would be expelled from the Fu family!


    "YeChuan..." Qu Qing looked at her son pleadingly, which was all her hope.


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were deep, and the air pressure around him was very low. "Su Nan, how much do you want before you leave things?"


    Su Nan chuckles, money?


    Does she look short of money?


    Her eyes slanted to the man''s cold face. She raised the jade pipe in her hand. "Leave it? Dream!"


    With that, she snorted and walked away in high heels, while Xiao ran hurriedly followed.


    Qu Qing pulled fuyechuan''s arm anxiously: "how can I let her go? Things must be left..."


    "Yes, brother, or the old man will kill us!" Fuyingying looked at him nervously.


    The man looked up at the woman''s back, frowned slightly, and looked at the two women in front of him indifferently. His voice was cold.


    "I''ll try to get it back, but you should think about how to explain it to the old man."


    He straightened the cuffs of his suit and turned away.


    Maybe the old man knows it now, so he doesn''t intend to hide it from them. He has to bear what he does.


    "Ah?" Qu Qing was so pale that she was about to faint. Fuyingying in the back hurried to help her and called several times. Fu YeChuan didn''t mean to return. Only the staff came forward to ask if she needed help.


    The partner politely asked if she needed an protection to deliver such a valuable item, but Su Nan declined. She just wanted to make Qu Qing and Fu Yingying unhappy, and didn''t care about the pipe itself.


    Seeing the elevator slowly open, Su Nan walked in with his legs raised. Xiao ran reminded him, "President Fu?"


    He is coming in this direction.


    Don''t you give up?


    Su Nan didn''t mean to take the elevator with him, and immediately pressed the door close button decisively.

 Chapter 58

    The person in front of her finally disappeared in front of her. Su Nan glanced at the man outside the elevator as if he were a stranger.


    When he got into the cool sports car, he finally asked: "is this very valuable? Why do the Fu family have to get it?"


    Su Nan smiled and looked at the box in his hand. "It should be a thousand years old. I heard it came from the palace. It has been nearly 800 years in the hands of the Fu family. Do you think it is valuable?"


    Xiao Ran''s driving speed slowed down obviously, and he was stunned. This is priceless!


    Are they going to auction such valuable things?


    No wonder fuyechuan dares to ask Su Nan to bid directly. I''m afraid even if it''s nine figures, he won''t hesitate at all!


    When the mobile phone rang, Su Nan saw that it was Su Jin and happily picked it up. "Brother, I bought a gadget..."


    Su Jin paused on the other side of the phone and said with a sullen smile, "I heard that I spent so much money. Are the Fu family going to be so angry?"


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing, thinking that Qu Qing and Fu Yingying might have a bad time tonight, "anyway, things have become mine, and I won''t let go easily."


    Su Jin knew his sister''s mood. He must have been very disappointed with the Fu family. It was not easy to find an opportunity. Of course, he wanted to say something.


    Forget it, as long as she is happy, nothing else matters.


    The next morning, the sun was full of vitality. As soon as Su Nan went to the company, she began to deal with the company''s affairs. Lin Shuang looked at her recently and wanted to eat her, but she was afraid to act rashly because she was afraid of what Su Nan was holding.


    Yu Lou knocked on the door and came in to deliver the materials. "Vice President Su, the company has begun to investigate Lin Shuang''s taking kickbacks in the project."


    Hearing Yu Lou''s words, Su Nan looked up at him, "brother, are you ready to start?"


    "Yes, Zhang Ming behind her is ready to move. President Su said he couldn''t bear it."


    To move Zhang Ming, Lin Shuang must be the first one to be investigated. She should have known by now that she can''t protect herself. No wonder she didn''t mention it to the project team of Juli group.


    Su Nan brushed the broken hair in her ear, "then hand over the prepared things and add a fire."


    That''s what Lin Shuang said at the dinner party between Zhang Feng and Su Nan.


    "Yes." Yu Lou stood there and paused. "One more thing, Mr. Fu of the Fu Group, his secretary called. Mr. Fu wants to make an appointment with you for dinner."


    Su Nan sneered, hugging her hands and leaning against the back of the chair. Her eyes were cold.


    "I said I didn''t have time. I pushed it. In the future, I didn''t have to ask me about his meal. I just pushed it off."


    "OK, vice president su."


    At noon, Su Nan was about to go out for dinner when there was a knock at the door. Yu Lou stood at the door with a bunch of flowers in his arms. "Vice President su..."


    Su Nan looked up and frowned, "didn''t I just say to throw it away?"


    "Su Xiaosi, you really make me sad. The flowers I carefully selected for you are not only not surprised, but also thrown away without looking at them?"


    Cheng Yi, who stands out from the back of the building, angrily walks in and questions.


    Su Nan paused and glanced at Yu Lou. Yu Lou bowed his head and was silent.


    Forget it. It must be Cheng Yi''s idea. It''s also his own fault. We can''t blame Cheng Yi.


    "You go out first." She said to Lou.


    Yu Lou nodded, relieved and left.


    Su Nan reached out and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, smiling at him, "Cheng Er Shao, why are you here today?"


    "I asked you out for dinner. I didn''t expect you to give me such a big surprise!" Cheng Yi said, gnashing his teeth and staring at her.


    Su Nan smiled apologetically, "I want to be gossiped because I make so much public in the company!"


    "I send you flowers just to let everyone know that you have a boyfriend!"


    Don''t worry about people who have ideas!


    Cheng Yi said it without any disguise. Su Nan was quite helpless. "Cheng Yi, don''t waste time on me."


    "I''d love to. Waste or not, it''s up to me to decide."


    Cheng Yi didn''t plan to get really angry, and smiled at her evil spirit, "you''re wrong. You have to invite me to dinner."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and walked away with her bag. "OK, you can decide where to go."


    At the restaurant, who wants to see someone they don''t want to see.


    Lu Qi sniffed lightly, "Su Nan, didn''t you say that you have a major project to talk about? You pushed old Fu''s appointment just to date Cheng Ershao? Su Jin, Xiao ran, Cheng Yi... The men around you change one day. They look really busy?"

 Chapter 59

    Fuyechuan did not make a sound, and his eyes were cold.


    Su Nan chuckled, took Cheng Yi''s arm, and raised her eyebrows. "How many men do I change and how many people do I make an appointment with? Does Lu Shao want to make an appointment?"


    Lu Qi is really angry when he is punished. Why should he be bullied by Su Nan every time?


    "You? Just like you, I don''t even look!"


    "To tell you the truth, I saw Lu Shao last time. His figure is really not very good. You''d better ask those women who have no taste. I''m very strict with men''s figure standards."


    How dare you say he''s not in good shape?


    Lu Qi''s face was white and blue, and he was trembling with anger, but he didn''t dare to say a word. She held his naked photo in her hand, so he had to retreat!


    He knew that Su Nan was threatening him?


    Cheng Yiyi smiled. "Her eyes are always high. Lu Shao''s words will affect Su Nan''s mood for dinner!"


    The sight of fuyechuan has already affected her mood!


    Su Nan took a cold look at Lu Qi, ignored the man beside him and went straight in.


    Lu Qi jumped angrily in the back. "This woman is really too much. She dares to insult me. Is my body bad?"


    Fuyechuan''s face was strangely cold, and he hissed, "do you think it''s very good?"


    He was upset. Su Nan couldn''t make an appointment. The problem of Cuiyu''s pipe hadn''t been solved. He thought of the scene when Su Nan saw Lu Qi running naked. The gloomy feeling in his heart lingered. It was inexplicably annoying!


    Lu Qi was so depressed that he didn''t know what kind of temper Fu YeChuan was angry with him. In short, it must be because of Su Nan!


    He went to Fu''s group to find fuyechuan. He happened to meet Fu YeChuan and asked his secretary Chen Mian to contact Su Nan. Unexpectedly, he was rejected!


    When they came out for dinner, they saw Su Nan and Cheng Ershao dating together. Can fuyechuan feel better?


    Suddenly he remembered something and hurriedly asked, "I heard that your heirloom baby Cuiyu pipe was sold by your mother and your sister?"


    On hearing this, fuyechuan''s face became colder and he didn''t speak.


    "Who bought it? Why don''t you just spend more money on it?"


    Fuyechuan gave Lu Qi a cold look. "Su Nan bought it."


    Lu Qi: "... Oh."


    That won''t be easy.


    Maybe she met someone she didn''t want to see. The meal was boring, and Su Nan had no appetite.


    After drinking some wine, I plan to go back to have a rest in the afternoon. I don''t know what kind of wine Cheng Yi recommends. It tastes sweet and spicy in the throat. It''s full of stamina. However, after tasting a cup, I feel a little empty.


    If Cheng Yi hadn''t been weaker than her, she would have suspected that Cheng Yi had drugged her wine!


    Su Nan stood up on her forehead, called Yu Lou and asked him to find someone to answer. Then she planned to go to the bathroom to wash her face and wake up.


    She didn''t walk very steadily, but she went very smoothly. After washing her face, she became more sober. She shouldn''t have followed Cheng Yi.


    When she returned, Su Nan remembered her route. She didn''t want to turn, but she bumped into a man.


    "Sorry..."


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Fu YeChuan''s cold face, frowning. She suddenly woke up and immediately stepped back to keep a distance.


    "Mr. Fu?"


    Fuyechuan noticed her move, his eyes were slightly heavy, "what a coincidence, Su Nan."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Unfortunately, I was about to leave."


    She was stopped before she passed him.


    "Let''s talk."


    "About what?" She looked at him in bewilderment.


    "Ask knowingly." Fuyechuan opened his mouth and stared at her with black eyes.


    Su Nan smiled and was completely drunk. "I don''t think we have anything to talk about. Please contact my assistant for work."


    Su Nan''s mobile phone rang. It should be the driver. Just as he was about to leave, Fu YeChuan said, "if you want to open it, I must take away the pipe."


    It was for the jade pipe. It must have been a night. Master Fu already knew about it. Qu Qing and Fu Yingying must have been very sad that night


    "Mr. Fu doesn''t understand. Since yesterday, no matter what the conditions, I didn''t answer you, which means I refused." Su Nan smiled.

 Chapter 60

    With that, Su Nan returned to the box and asked Shang Chengyi to leave.


    Before I got on the bus, I suddenly thought that my bag had been left in the box.


    She wants to go back and get it. Cheng Yi stops. "I''ll get it. You wait in the car."


    He said that and left. Su Nan thought for a while or followed him, but unexpectedly met fuyechuan and Lu Qi who came out together.


    To avoid more trouble, Su Nan didn''t catch up and waited on the other side of the fountain at the door.


    Lu Qi tutted, "I heard that Qiao Wanrou is going back to China?"


    Fuyechuan gave a deep "hum".


    Lu Qi smiled. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss her. Although she did wrong, your punishment is too heavy. It''s all my own people. I''d better forgive her..."


    As they walked, they said, got in the car and left


    The afternoon was overcast and the air was cold.


    Su Nan took back her eyes and looked at the direction ahead, her chest was stuffy and painful.


    Qiao Wanrou is their own person, and Su Nan is just an outsider to Fu YeChuan no matter how hard she works


    Those memories flooded in. The name Qiao Wanrou had been haunting her like a magic spell for three years. She thought she had been freed, but it was still suffocating to hear the name again.


    What a loser!


    She knew that Qiao Wanrou had gone abroad after the party. Since she disappeared before her eyes, she didn''t want to investigate.


    Is it a punishment for them to let Qiao Wanrou go abroad?


    And when she returned home, it was just Fu YeChuan''s excuse?


    She suddenly felt very funny. What was her three years'' blood?


    Others can forgive, but she can''t!


    Isn''t Qiao Wanrou coming back?


    She is very welcome and will prepare a big gift for her.


    Behind him, Cheng Yi came over with her bag and looked at her pale and ugly. "What''s the matter? Is she sick?"


    Hearing his words, Su Nan recovered and smiled, "no, I''m back. The driver has arrived."


    "I''ll see you off." Cheng Yi pushes her into the car and sits beside her.


    Su Nan answered and smiled. She didn''t care.


    Cheng Yi seems to want to say something. After taking a deep look at Su Nan, he still holds back.


    When she got downstairs, Su Nan asked the driver to take Cheng Yi back and went upstairs directly.


    Within ten minutes, the doorbell rang, and Su Nan had to go and open the door.


    When she opened the door, a bunch of red roses appeared in front of her. With Cheng Yi''s breathtaking face behind her, she looked at him helplessly, "Cheng Er Shao, I''m very tired today."


    The idea of seeing off guests can no longer be obvious.


    Cheng Yi raised her eyebrows. "I know this flower is not for my future girlfriend, but for today''s unhappy Su Xiaosi."


    Su Nan paused, looked up at him, and Cheng Yi was a little careless, "come here, don''t you invite me in?"


    She still believes in Cheng Yi''s character. Let her go, and Cheng Yi goes in.


    "Su Nan, there are a lot of people around you without Fu YeChuan. Don''t be unworthy because he is unhappy."


    Yes, in the eyes of others, fuyechuan is not worthy.


    But in fuyechuan''s eyes, it was Su Nan who didn''t deserve her.


    Su Nan poured Cheng Yi a glass of water and leaned lazily on the sofa. "You can see it? Isn''t it promising?"


    Because Qiao Wanrou wanted to come back, she easily made her angry. The so-called indifference suddenly became less magnanimous.


    "A little." Cheng Yi smiled, and his eyes were especially charming.


    "Fuck off!" Su Nan sniffed, feeling much better for no reason.


    Cheng Yi smiled, suddenly stood up and walked over. He could not refuse to hold her in his arms. When she was about to struggle, he suddenly let go.


    With a serious smile in his eyes, he bent down and looked at her, "but he is not qualified to make you angry, Su Xiaosi, you are my queen..."


    Su Nan was stunned by the sudden close distance. The faint aloes came into her nose, and her heart jumped suddenly

 Chapter 61

    For a moment, she seemed to feel that Cheng Yi was serious and distracted. She even lost her mind for a moment.


    He is not quite the same as the boy who fooled around three years ago.


    Her flustered expression of cohesion prevented him from seeing the clue. No matter who she was, she didn''t want to fall into the so-called love vortex again.


    "Cheng Er Shao, you are really getting better at coaxing women?"


    Cheng Yi was stunned, smiled and stepped back. "Others are not qualified to coax me."


    "Yes, your girlfriends can walk around the world in line. They are all coaxed by others." Su Nan raised her eyebrows and looked at him playfully. Who doesn''t know Cheng Yi''s original romantic deeds.


    Cheng Yixiang smiled. "It''s over. You know it''s all fake. I''m innocent..."


    "Well, thank you for comforting me, but I''m really tired..."


    She can''t fall into the gentleness of another man, let alone Cheng Yi, who has been a friend for many years. She doesn''t want to lose this friend.


    Seeing that she was not so lost just now, he went to touch her head, and his eyes were gentle and spoiled. "Then I''ll go. You can have a good rest."


    Cheng Yi is a little less frivolous. He is a mature and noble temperament, and it is difficult for people not to fall into it.


    What a demon! Su Nan scolds secretly. Fortunately, she can control it.


    Glancing at the emerald pipe on the table, she smiled, walked over, picked it up and looked at it. The smile gradually cooled, and then casually threw it aside and went to rest.


    If master Fu knew that his darling was treated like this, he would be mad!


    After sleeping until 10:00 p.m., I got up and saw sujinfa''s message: you have to go abroad for three days to see the company.


    His heart is really big. How many days did Sunan take over? Is that all?


    It is estimated that it is inconvenient to make a phone call on the plane. Su Nan returned a message: I can''t be blamed for causing trouble. I should be prepared to clean up the mess, brother!


    Ding Dong - the message has been replied.


    Su Jin reluctantly replied to his sister: don''t go bankrupt. Everything is easy to say.


    Su Nan was relieved. She suddenly remembered the things in the living room. She went out, turned on the light, selected the angle, took a close-up photo of Cuiyu''s pipe, and sent it to her circle of friends:


    "You are welcome to taste the new junk!"


    She is unhappy. Why should she make others happy?


    Soon, Qin Yu and Cheng Yi forwarded it to her, and soon they arrived in fuyechuan''s circle.


    At present, everyone knows that master Fu''s heirloom has become a "junk" in Su Nan''s hands!


    Su Nan ate something and went to sleep again regardless. Of course, he didn''t know. Old Fu was so angry that he didn''t eat a meal all night for this photo!


    When I woke up at more than eight o''clock in the morning, I vaguely received a phone call from Qin Yu.


    "What is it?"


    "You don''t see. I forwarded your circle of friends. There are a lot of people making inquiries below. They want to buy your pipe at a high price. Some people have paid $60 million!"


    Su Nan woke up and smiled. It doubled. It was more than expected.


    "Just have a look. I''m not going to sell it."


    Qin Yu laughed. "I know one of them. I explored his words. Guess what, it was Lu Qi who ordered it. It seems that Fu YeChuan meant it. They probably can''t sit still."


    Su Nan picked her eyebrows. As expected, the things she got were sold. Did she really think she was an idiot?


    After talking to Qin Yu for a while, she looked at the time and was ready to go to work. Su Jin wasn''t there. She couldn''t be lazy.


    She planned to drive there by herself and choose a car in the garage. Su Yifeng sent all the luxury cars customized from abroad. The whole garage was like an exhibition of luxury cars. Her wanton style made her dizzy and dazzled.


    The gray Porsche Cayenne, the most low-key one among them, although the price is quite eye-catching, the design is somewhat restrained and looks not so high-profile.


    That''s it!


    As soon as Su Nan sat down, the housekeeper of the old house saw Su Nan in the garage through remote monitoring and hurriedly called.


    "Madam, do you need a driver? It''ll be there in five minutes."

 Chapter 62

    In his opinion, there is no lady who drives the car in person. It is only right that she should be accompanied by the driver and housekeeper when she goes out. He is not considerate.


    Su Nan smiled. "No, uncle housekeeper, I can do it myself. Don''t worry."


    She didn''t say much, so she hung up the phone, drove out of the garage and went directly to the company.


    There were no traffic jams on the road, and the driving was very smooth. I just don''t understand why the cars around the car took the initiative to avoid when the car was on the road. The waiting time at the traffic lights was several meters away from the front and back of the car.


    Is it because she is a female driver?


    When she arrived downstairs, she gave the key to the doorman to park the car. Su Nan stepped in her high heels and saw Lin Shuang staring at her angrily. Her disgusted eyes were not disguised.


    Su Nan doesn''t know why. Does she know she gave the recording to Su Jin?


    Should not know so soon!


    "Manager Lin, why don''t you go to work?"


    Lin Shuangleng snorted, glancing sideways at her in a strange way. "Mr. Su really likes you. It''s more than twomillion yuan to give you such a valuable car?"


    Or can Su Nan afford a Porsche Cayenne by herself?


    Look at the configuration. It''s still the most high-end grade!


    Su Nan frowned, and then remembered something. She chuckled and brushed her hair. "It''s just a car. Do you need someone to give it away? I can afford it..."


    She glanced at Lin Shuang''s flushed face, and turned around as if nothing had happened and got on the president''s exclusive elevator.


    Do you really think of her as a woman who can be dismissed with a second-hand Audi?


    Yu Lou met her upstairs and told her about the meeting.


    Su Nan stepped on high heels and went directly to the conference room. Lin Shuang also went in at the same time. Su Nan glanced at the crowd and said, "let''s start."


    The cooperation and consultation of Juli group have reached a preliminary agreement, and the rest is to further deepen the details. However, their core interest is that within these ubiquitous details, every step is a huge profit, so it is necessary to negotiate repeatedly.


    Several shareholders are department heads. They were originally very dissatisfied with Su Nan''s parachute. Taking advantage of Su Jin''s going abroad, they were less proactive in cooperating with Su Nan.


    Several aspects have been debated for a long time. Su NanFang''s people have put forward the plan. They shuffle around and scan around. Most of them are watching good plays. She already knows it well.


    Lin Shuang sat and sneered. Zhang Ming rarely attended the meeting. He didn''t say a word. Seeing that Su Nan was embarrassed by everyone, he smiled like an old fox and gave her a step down.


    "After all, vice president Su is still young. Although he has won the project with Juli group, in the final analysis, the project is still immature in this field, and it is uncertain whether it will earn or lose. Naturally, we dare not take too much risks. Vice president Su should understand the following people more..."


    Su Nan said, "understand? According to the meaning of director Zhang, is it to break the contract with Juli group?"


    Zhang Ming''s face lit up because he broke the contract with one word? Su Jin is afraid to kill him when he comes back!


    "Of course not. It''s just that President Su is going abroad. We can''t make up our minds. We might as well put it on hold until President Su comes back..."


    Delay?


    Every minute is the first opportunity. Without the first opportunity, Su''s group will lose its dominant power in this project. Even if it participates, it is of little significance.


    Su Nan lowered her head and smiled. Her eyes sank slightly. Her face became colder and she looked at the circle of people below.


    "So if President Su doesn''t come back, you won''t work anymore? Are you going to strike?"


    Su Nan, who has always had a good temper, suddenly became angry. Unexpectedly, vice president Su looked like a captive canary, but his temper was not easy to handle


    "You are one in a hundred people in the workplace. If you delay the progress again and again because the boss is away, will you bear the final loss?


    Can you afford it? Which company dares to have such a person? "


    Su Nan glanced coldly at the people below, trying to bully her while Su Jin was away?


    Unfortunately, she is not easy to bully!

 Chapter 63

    The meeting room was so quiet that it remained silent for a full minute!


    Zhang Ming''s face was livid. He didn''t expect Su Nan to pull back a game. He was about to say, "I didn''t mean..."


    Su Nan interrupted him without looking. "I believe you have received a notice this morning that President Su is not here. I am in charge of the company''s major and minor issues. This project is under my leadership. From now on, if you don''t want to do it, write a resignation letter immediately. The position is headed by the deputy. I will explain it to President Su!"


    All the people in the audience were shocked and silent. Everyone has been fighting until today. The deputies below are eyeing covetously. They are more wolves than meat. Who dares to be stupid at this time?


    Although I don''t like Su Nan''s parachute, from the first day, I can see Su Jin''s support for her. Su Nan can''t offend!


    They began to regret that they had been ordered by Zhang Ming to bring Su Nan down.


    The air pressure in the whole conference room was low and cold. No one dared to say anything. Zhang Ming felt that the situation was gone. No one dared to embarrass her at this time.


    "Manager Shen of the planning department, can you come up with the planning plan today?"


    Shenxidong, who was named, suddenly looked up. "Yes, vice president Su, our planning department will hold a meeting immediately to study. We will come up with the best plan as soon as possible and will not drag the company back!"


    Today, who is not a seasoned veteran?


    If you give me a step, I have to go down, or I will fall dead!


    Su Nan nodded with satisfaction. Her voice slowed down and looked at the others: "what about other departments?"


    "We will not let the company down if we go back and study immediately!"


    "Yes, so are we."


    "Of course, we are ready for a big fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said something to each other to ease the atmosphere. Su Nan did not continue to look cold, but resumed a gentle smile and voice and participated in the discussion.


    They are not unprepared. On the contrary, they are all well prepared. After all, every person in charge of such a large group has outstanding ability and will not really have no ability to wink.


    Zhang Ming and Lin Shuang, who have been deliberately ignored, look blue and white. They are hideous.


    Su Nan doesn''t care. Anyway, they are all grasshoppers after autumn. It won''t be long for them to hop around.


    As the meeting drew to a close, Su Nan looked at the time, "Although the core research team is in Juli group this time, we should also be prepared. I have discussed with President Lin of Juli group before. Although we can not participate in the research and development of core technologies, he also agreed that we should send two researchers to participate in the later research and development. These two staff members should provide the best guarantee for our company, but they must be reliable. We can start looking for candidates. HR should pay more attention to them."


    Su Nan was very satisfied with today''s meeting. At the end of the meeting, everyone wanted to stay and chat with her to get closer. Su Nan responded one by one, smiling warmly and brightly, so that people could not see that she was the one who had just given the order.


    Yu Lou hurried over and whispered in his ear, "Vice President Su, chairman Fu of Fu Group is coming."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. So fast, master Fu can''t hold his breath more than she imagined


    After all, he was the chairman of the Fu group. Neither the public nor the private could neglect him. Su Nan nodded and left with his legs raised.


    "He''s waiting in the reception room?" Asked Su Nan.


    Yu Lou shook his head. "He went directly to your office."


    Su Nan was a little surprised, but relieved. It was obvious that she was coming for the jade pipe in her hand.


    With a smile, Su Nan pushed the door and went in. He didn''t think that it was not only Fu, but also Fu Yingying.


    "No rules. Don''t you know how to knock when you come in?" Old man Fu sat upright on the sofa and looked at the man at the door with a cold face.


    severity shown by an official on assuming office?


    She just went through it once, again?


    "Chairman Fu, I never knock when I enter my office."

 Chapter 64

    Su Nan said as she went straight to the chair behind the desk and sat down. She threw the files there and turned on the computer.


    The ignored master Fu became even angrier and snorted coldly.


    "Su Nan, I belittled you. You''re quite capable. No wonder you took the initiative to divorce. So you''ve found a good home? Once you got divorced, you became the vice president of Su''s group. It seems that Su Jin thinks highly of you..."


    Su Nan smiled and looked at the two men. Fu Yingying was obviously terrified and didn''t dare to talk, but Fu came prepared.


    "Didn''t you force me to divorce? Chairman Fu, you have to call me to the old house every week to lecture me and let me know how humble I am not worthy of your superior Fu family. Now that I am divorced, you should be happy. How can you take the initiative to come to me?"


    She did not forget that master Fu asked her to go back to the old house every week, not for the so-called family reunion, but for Qu Qing and Fu Yingying to torture her more fearlessly, physically and mentally, so that she could feel that she was very different from the Fu family.


    It was because of the connivance of master Fu that Qu Qing and Fu Yingying bullied her recklessly. None of the servants of the Fu family looked down on her.


    A daughter-in-law who lives in a joke finally quits. Shouldn''t she raise a glass to celebrate?


    "What do you mean? Do you want to break up with me? Is that how you talk to your elders?" Master Fu is very dissatisfied with Su Nan''s attitude.


    How dare that submissive woman contradict him?


    What a reversal!


    Su Nan sniffed, "this is the company. There are no elders or younger generations, only superiors and subordinates. As the chairman of Fu Group, it is my duty to welcome you. Chairman Fu still has something to say. Don''t waste everyone''s time. After all, you haven''t made an appointment. I have a lot of things to deal with next. I don''t have much time."


    She looked down at her watch and looked at the old man who was livid.


    To whom?


    Do you really think she was the stupid woman three years ago?


    "Su Nan, how dare you talk to Grandpa like that? He''s old. Do you want to kill him?"


    Fu Yingying quickly scolds Su Nan when she sees this, but she doesn''t care who she is?


    Su Nan glanced at her, chuckled and said, "I have nothing to do with your Fu family. Do you expect me to look down on people''s faces? You came uninvited just to get angry? In that case, I will forgive my poor reception. I asked the Secretary to send you down."


    She didn''t hurry to beg them to come. How big a face did Fu Yingying dare say that?


    Fu Yingying panicked and looked at master Fu, "Grandpa, I......"


    Master Fu was very shrewd. Knowing that she was too hard to eat, he gave a cold Snort and was straightforward.


    "Come on, Su Nan, I have something to say. My daughter-in-law and the girl stole my things to show off. They didn''t want to be put on display by you. The jade pipe is my lifeblood. You can make a price. How much will it cost?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Oh, it''s because of this..." she deliberately lengthened her voice, "but I''ve already said that I don''t sell it."


    Old Fu''s face was ugly. He straightened up and stared at her. "I said, no matter how much money you pay, you can mention it. There is no such shop after this village!"


    She knows that Fu Group has money, but she is not poor. She doesn''t need this opportunity!


    "Chairman Fu, when you gave me the chance to divorce, didn''t you also give me the opportunity to make an offer? I didn''t want it at the beginning, and I don''t want it this time."


    They all thought that she married fuyechuan for money. However, in the past three years, apart from the money fuyechuan gave her after donating blood, the Fu family didn''t let her touch any of the Fu family''s money. She knew it very well to prevent her from acting like a thief.


    Old man Fu''s face was cold and gloomy, and his breath became heavier.


    "Su Nan, you just hate our Fu family, don''t you? You just don''t want our family to feel better, do you? You deliberately don''t return your pipe to Grandpa, do you?"


    Fu Yingying opened her mouth excitedly and pointed to Su Nan''s nose, eager to expose her ugly face.


    Su Nan said, "yes..."

 Chapter 65

    Su Nan frankly admitted that if someone else had changed, she would never hold on to other people''s beloved things for no reason.


    She hated the Fu family. She just didn''t want them to live comfortably. She deliberately bought her pipe and made them sleep and eat hard.


    All this, she admitted, had nothing to disguise.


    "Miss Fu, I am not a kind and weak person. People respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. How did you treat me at the beginning? I can''t pretend to have lost my memory?" Does she look so generous?


    Fu Yingying trembled angrily. What she wanted to say was instantly blocked in Su Nan''s throat. Her candid admission was more annoying than her denial!


    Fu Yingying''s swearing attitude was glared at by master Fu, then took a deep breath, softened her voice, sobbed and looked at her with innocent big eyes.


    "Sister Su Nan, it was all my fault before. I was too young to be sensible. You have a lot of adults, so forgive me. I sincerely apologize to you. I''m sorry. As long as you forgive me, I''m willing to do anything. I hope you can give grandpa''s pipe to him. It''s because of me. My mother was banned, and grandpa taught me a lesson. If you don''t calm down, you can slap me."


    She raised her eyes and looked at Su Nan. Not only was she not moved, but she also looked at her with a smile.


    For a moment, she suddenly felt that the performance could not go on, and stood there stiffly.


    Su Nan stared at Fu Yingying like watching a play. At that moment, she smelled the taste of green tea!


    Seeing that Su Nan didn''t respond, master Fu coughed, repressing the gloom under his eyes, and reluctantly opened his mouth.


    "Su Nan, you have really been wronged in the Fu family. Yingying wanted to come over and apologize to you this time. You can put forward any conditions you have."


    Apologize?


    Sorry, she didn''t think it was an apology, but it was like a moral kidnapping without morality. It was a bit ridiculous.


    Su Nan glanced at her lightly. "I won''t accept the apology, and I won''t give you a pipe."


    Having said so much, she just couldn''t get in the oil and salt.


    Master Fu''s expression changed slightly, and his accumulated anger could not be suppressed. "Sunan, what do you want to do?"


    Can''t help it?


    "I don''t want to do anything. If chairman Fu doesn''t have anything else to do, I''ll be busy."


    After all that, she was tired.


    Master Fu snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed sharp.


    "If you don''t want the chance, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Oh?" Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "What do you want?"


    Master Fu took out the phone. "I''m curious that Su Jin is holding a divorced woman. Does the chairman of Su''s group know? I have some friends with him. Do you think if I tell him your identity, you are still qualified to sit here?"


    He meant nothing but threats.


    Su Nan paused for a few seconds, his smile deepened, and stretched out his hand, "feel free."


    Is she afraid?


    She can''t wait to laugh three times in her heart. The chairman of Su''s group is her father!


    Old Fu''s eyes were cold. Seeing that Su Nan didn''t know his face, he dialed the number directly.


    Fu Yingying looked at Su Nan with pride. She looked like she was about to face disaster. She was waiting to see her play!


    Bell¡ª¡ª


    After waiting for a few seconds, Su Yifeng picked it up with a leisurely voice.


    "Chairman Fu, why are you in the mood to call me?"


    Mr. Fu snorted, "Mr. Su, I heard that I went to Europe for a holiday a few days ago. It seems that I am in a good mood..."


    "Well, I have to go out more when I get old. If I have nothing to do, I''ll die. I''m fishing..."


    Su Nan picked his eyebrows. Dad wanted to dump the Fu family''s people. Is he still in the mood to socialize with him?


    Master Fu said, "Dong Su, your son has been very close to a divorced woman recently. Do you know that?"


    "Really? I don''t know."

 Chapter 66

    "Su Jin''s ability is outstanding. He has your style in those days. Isn''t it a big deal to be delayed by such a woman?"


    "It''s just a woman. What can be bad?" Su Yifeng sneered.


    Master Fu glanced at Su Nan and opened his mouth meaningfully.


    "This woman is not simple. Just after her divorce, she was promoted by Sujin to be the vice president of your Su group, second only to him. She is about to give orders in your company. Why don''t you, the chairman of the board, take charge?"


    If someone else were to be told by master Fu, he might really get angry.


    Unfortunately, Su Yifeng is not an ordinary person


    He smiled a few times lazily and dealt with it without salt or water.


    "Chairman Fu, take care of your own affairs. I believe Su Jin''s vision is not bad. Ouch, the fish is on the hook. Let''s go..."


    When the phone was hung up, old Fu''s face was so wonderful that he scolded and glared at Su Nan. It seemed that he was unwilling to let her go.


    "You''re lucky, but you think you''ve just escaped? You''re so easy to enter the Su family? Su Yifeng''s skills are much more powerful than you think!"


    Su Nan smiled. "I won''t bother you any more. Anyway..." she paused, her eyes flickering. "I have to enter the Su family''s door!"


    Anyway, she always wants to show her identity. She just doesn''t know what master Fu will think after he knows it?


    Master Fu scoffed at her wishful thinking and wanted to say more, but Su Nan was not in the mood to say hello. He believed that calling Su Yifeng was his last card, and she didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Chairman Fu, if there is nothing else, I''ll ask the Secretary to send you down. I have a meeting."


    Su Nan smiled and looked at them politely. Fu Yingying looked indignant and wanted to say something, but she had some scruples and had to bite her teeth and endure it. Master Fu was also angry this time, and snorted coldly, "it''s a toast, not a penalty!"


    Su Nan had already pressed the internal telephone. Yu Lou came in and stood there respectfully. "Vice President Su, what can I do for you?"


    "See me off."


    "OK, chairman Fu, Miss Fu, this way, please."


    Yu Lou reaches out his hand and is polite and considerate. Master Fu grits his teeth and raises his legs with a livid face. Fu Yingying is unwilling to follow up.


    As he walked away, Fu called Fu YeChuan and was furious.


    "Su Nan, a woman who has been married for three years, I haven''t seen that she is an ungrateful villain. She really doesn''t have enough oil and salt. Were you blind when you married her?"


    Fu YeChuan said in a voice, "did you go to find her?"


    "Of course, my own baby, I can''t stand it in the hands of others for a moment. She won''t let go even if I go there myself. This woman is so vicious! She cheated us for three years. I didn''t expect such a person!"


    Fuyechuan was silent for a few seconds. She should have endured them for three years.


    "Grandpa, I''ll take care of this. I''ll take back the things. Don''t worry about it."


    "It''s better so, or I won''t let her go. By the way, she wants to marry into the Su family. It''s better to make some articles about her private life. I don''t believe that a rich family will want a bitch who will hook up after divorce!"


    Fuyechuan frowned and suddenly became agitated. Su Nan did nothing wrong and could be insulted wantonly. Hearing the master''s words, fuyechuan felt disgusted and resisted from the bottom of his heart.


    However, thinking of Su Jin and Cheng Yi, who appeared around her, they became more upset and gloomy, which was unpleasant.


    After hanging up, fuyechuan rubbed his eyebrows. Chen Mian in front of him looked at his face tremblingly, "Mr. Fu, will the meeting be held as usual in five minutes?"


    Fuyechuan''s dark eyes were slightly heavy, and he did not answer: "Chen Mian, what kind of person do you think Su Nan is?"


    Why is there such a big contrast between before and after divorce?


    After a little hesitation, Chen Mian decided to tell the truth.


    "Madam, no... Miss Su is a very warm person."


    Fuyechuan''s face was slightly cold. "Do you often touch it?"


    "No, no, just when you were just married, I often received her phone calls. She was very concerned about your food and use. Every time you went on a business trip, she would investigate the weather in advance, remind me to prepare clothes and meals, and sometimes make them in person. Even if you never return her phone calls, she would never be angry..."


    Seeing fuyechuan''s face sinking, Chen Mian wondered if he had said something wrong.


    "Why do I never know these things?"

 Chapter 67

    It seems that Su Nan has never received a call


    Chen Mian hesitated. "I mentioned it to you once before, but you don''t have to say it again. And you said in front of me and Miss Su that everything about Jingyuan, except Miss Qiao Wanrou, was directly related to me, so... Miss Su didn''t call you directly..."


    The voice gradually decreased, and he seemed to notice that fuyechuan''s air pressure was getting lower and lower.


    Fuyechuan rubbed his eyebrows and seemed to remember this scene. At that time, in the wedding room of Jingyuan, his mind was full of whether qiaowanrou''s bleeding body could be saved. It seemed that he had ignored the eyes from expectation to indifference.


    Just by giving her a nominal marriage she wanted, she could begin to wantonly kill her blood and heart.


    My heart suddenly tingled, and I suddenly felt dull and hard to breathe.


    So, from cautious to disheartened, she seemed to have an answer to all this.


    "Mr. Fu, the meeting..."


    "I have something to ask Su Nan about." He knew that Su Nan would not answer his phone, and it would be disgusting to rush to the past.


    "The reply over there has always been very clear. Miss Su is not free." Chen Mian could not help but speak.


    When fuyechuan''s gloomy eyes swept over, Chen Mian''s heart jumped, his cold feeling rose from the soles of his feet, and he immediately changed his words: "but I will keep in touch until the time is fixed."


    "Go out, the meeting will be held normally."


    "Yes, Mr. Fu." Chen Mian sighed a sigh of relief and retreated respectfully.


    Why?


    What''s the use of being obsessed with after divorce?


    Within Su''s group, it took only a few minutes to send master Fu away. Yu Lou returned to Su Nan''s office and conveyed the words she had just heard to Su Nan, so that she could be prepared.


    After hearing this, Su Nan just smiled coolly, with some coldness in her smile. Master Fu has always looked down on her, and the means to deal with her will not be too simple. But he didn''t expect to arrange her private life?


    Want her to miss the chance to marry into a rich family?


    How cruel!


    If an ordinary woman is treated like this, I''m afraid she won''t be able to turn over in her life.


    Originally, she wanted to take it for a few days and return it. In this way, she didn''t want to let go. She must hold it tightly so that others can''t eat!


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. When I see the call, it is Su Yifeng.


    Su Nan waved, "go out first."


    Yu Lou nodded and left. Su Nan picked it up. "Dad, how many fish have you caught?"


    Su Yifeng was stunned and snorted coldly, "the old man of the Fu family has gone to find you?"


    "Just in my office, I called to complain in front of me." Su Nan looked down at her nails and opened her mouth leisurely.


    "Bah, he really has the face to complain. What is it that they dare to bully you like this?" Su Yi''s style of shouting curses. His daughter was wronged in the Fu family. Before he went to settle accounts, they dared to complain?


    "Don''t be angry, Dad. I''ve thrown them away very impolitely."


    Su Yi said coldly, "well done. You''re welcome. The Fu family is still restless at an old age. It''s a disaster for thousands of years!"


    Su Nan smiled. "Dad is right. Anyway, it doesn''t matter anymore. I won''t tolerate it any more. If the Fu family comes to trouble again, I''ll break the jade pipe. Everyone can''t feel better!"


    Su Yifeng praised his daughter with satisfaction: "yes, just do it. Give the Fu family some color to see. My daughter is so smart!"


    After chatting for a few minutes, Yu Lou knocked on the door outside and urged, "Vice President Su, the plan needs to be finalized. Do you need to hold a meeting to discuss it?"


    "OK."


    Su Nan answered and said to her old father, "go fishing, Dad. I''m going to start a business!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy day, I was just about to get off work. Before I went out with my bag, Yu Lou caught up with me. "Vice President Su, Lin Ge of Juli group wanted to invite you to dinner. He said that issues related to the project need to be discussed with you."


    Su Nan thought for a while and could only nod his head. After all, this is the most important event in front of her.


    "Let''s go together."


    Yu Lou nodded. "I''ll get ready."


    But unexpectedly, they drove to the agreed place and saw not only Lin Ge but also Fu YeChuan.

 Chapter 68

    Su Nan glanced at Yu Lou. Yu Lou was also surprised. She said she didn''t know there was anyone else.


    The two men looked at each other. Su Nan could only go in and smiled at Lin Ge, casually saying, "this meal is not a Hongmen banquet, is it?"


    Lin Ge stood up and looked at Fu YeChuan and Su Nan.


    "I am also entrusted by others. Please forgive me for taking the liberty to state that I am neutral and will not interfere in your affairs. In order to express my apologies, I will visit the newly established research room after you finish talking. Vice president Su, I am sure you will be interested."


    Interested?


    you bet.


    But the feeling of being cheated is still very uncomfortable.


    Su Nan drew back her eyes expressionless and looked at Fu YeChuan with a slight frown. "Mr. Fu, if it''s because of the pipe, there''s no need to talk about it."


    Is it over all day long?


    Her time is precious, okay?


    "Su Nan," Fu YeChuan looked at her with deep eyes and paused, "the old man went to see you today and said a lot of ugly words. Don''t take it to heart."


    He knew that Su Nan would not care for his apology. It was of no help, but when he thought about his debt in the past three years, it seemed that a simple "sorry" could not lift it.


    Su Nan raised her eyes. It seemed that fuyechuan was not right today. It was strange.


    "That''s it?" She was slightly impatient.


    Fuyechuan was silent for a second and said again, "it''s useless for you to keep that pipe. If you want to annoy them, you have succeeded. After a while, when your anger subsides, you can return it to the old man. That''s the same sentence. You can mention the conditions at will."


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and Su Nan hooked her lips.


    Sure enough, if other ways don''t work, do you take the emotional route?


    Anyway, the purpose is to get back the jade pipe. It seems that it is really important to them.


    Lingo could not help but joke and broke the silence.


    "What are the terms? Would you like to remarry?"


    The three people in the room were all in a daze. Yu Lou couldn''t help but subconsciously looked up at fuyechuan.


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes coagulated, frowned slightly, and the atmosphere was silent and static.


    Just when Lin Ge regretted that he had said this, he suddenly heard Su Nan sneer, his voice cold and indifferent.


    "Remarriage? If it is impossible to happen in this life, there is no need to suppose. A person like Mr. Fu should go to a rich and famous woman who is equal to him. How can he compromise his marriage?"


    As soon as Su Nan''s voice fell, Fu YeChuan frowned and seemed to want to say something, but when he heard Su Nan''s voice, "but..."


    She paused and smiled.


    "But you must have this jade pipe. The terms are negotiable."


    She seemed to think of a wonderful condition.


    Fuyechuan looked up. "You say."


    It seemed that he would dare to promise as long as she spoke.


    Su Nan glanced at Lin Ge. "Can you talk alone?"


    Lingo was stunned. "Of course."


    He straightened his tie and walked out without hesitation.


    Fuyechuan and Sunan, the two people exist, and the atmosphere is particularly awkward. If fuyechuan didn''t ask him to invite Sunan in his name, he would be more reluctant to bring together the two divorced people who don''t deal with them. After all, it will affect the mood of cooperation.


    Yu Lou also stepped back.


    There were only two of them left in the box. Fu YeChuan waited silently for Su Nan to speak, but she seemed not worried at all.


    He was just hearing Ringo''s proposal to remarry?


    He didn''t think it was ridiculous. Anyway, he had married once, and it didn''t matter if she was the second time. He thought that if he had a second time, he would have been better to her


    However, Su Nan didn''t want to. She went to the sofa and sat down. She picked up a box of men''s cigarettes on the table, skillfully pulled out one, lit it, and then took a sip gently to spit out a beautiful cigarette ring. The beautiful thin fingers were matched with cigarettes. This scene was particularly awkward, but it looked very beautiful, as if it had fatal attraction


    Fuyechuan looked at the scene, his black eyes slightly heavy, "how dare you learn to smoke?"


    In his impression, Su Nan was a gentle and clever woman.


    But the person in front of him was skilled and fluent in smoking. It was clear that he would have smoked early. He never knew it?


    Looking at the surprised fuyechuan, Su Nan smiled and gently tapped her smoking hand on the sofa. "Yes, I just learned it three years ago."


    Three years ago, when I was just married.


    In other words, as soon as she got married, she learned to smoke!

 Chapter 69

    Fuyechuan felt his heart suddenly shrink and his eyes were slightly deep. He didn''t know that she played the violin so well or that she could smoke.


    "I was afraid you didn''t like it before, so I never smoked in front of you. Of course, you didn''t have a chance to see it."


    Every time when she finished donating blood, she was weak. Fuyechuan accompanied Qiao Wanrou and only cigarettes accompanied Su Nan. She was particularly addicted to smoking in those difficult days.


    Su Nan pulled at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were a little lonely, but for a moment, they were back to normal.


    She glanced at Fu YeChuan''s eyes and smiled playfully.


    "Do you want to hear my terms?"


    Before he could speak, Su Nan came straight to the point.


    "I gave Qiao Wanrou a lot of blood and asked her to give it back to me. I can''t finish it once, just twice or three times. Anyway, I can always finish it within a year."


    Fuyechuan suddenly looked up, slightly shocked, "what?"


    Su Nan smiled. "I thought for a moment that I should take such precious blood to save more valuable people instead of wasting it on a disgusting woman. I used to be stupid. Now it''s not too late. Give me back the blood and give you your pipe. We don''t owe each other!"


    Qiaowanrou pretended to be ill from time to time just to disgust Su Nan, and asked Su Nan to donate blood. Su Nan knew it clearly, but Fu YeChuan never saw through it. Su Nan felt aggrieved before, but now it doesn''t matter.


    If you return the blood, you can completely draw a line with the past, and Su Nan can really be herself.


    Isn''t Qiao Wanrou coming back?


    She will go to disgust Qiao Wanrou and won''t let her come back happily.


    Pipe or Qiao Wanrou, which one does he want?


    Su Nan is looking forward to this answer.


    She smiled casually, threw her cigarette butts in the ashtray in front of her, stood up, took her bag and walked out in high heels.


    "Don''t give me the answer so quickly. You can think about it."


    Looking at her back, Fu YeChuan''s eyes suddenly became complicated.


    How much does Su Nan hate Qiao Wanrou and this marriage?


    Will want to give the blood back bit by bit.


    He called Chen Mian, his assistant. "Go and find out for me. How much blood has Su Nan donated to Qiao Wanrou?"


    Chen Mian paused. "Yes."


    Within a few minutes, Chen Mian replied: "Mr. Fu, a total of 14400 ml, the total blood volume of an adult is about 4000-5000 ml, and the blood donated by Miss Su is equivalent to the total blood volume of three people, that is to say... Miss Su drained her own blood three times!"


    As soon as Chen Mian''s voice fell, fuyechuan hung up.


    She drained her blood three times!


    It''s all because of him!


    But in the past three years, he had no knowledge of all her grievances and forbearance.


    Fuyechuan''s heart is like a huge stone, and he has a hard time breathing.


    Her request was to have Qiao Wanrou pay it back within a year. She hated them so much that she didn''t even have room.


    Fuyechuan is upset. He exchanges qiaowanrou''s pipe with qiaowanrou, knowing that he can''t do it.


    When he was in the army, the bomb should have fallen on him. It was Cheng Heng who fell on him. Before he died, his only wish was not to let go of Qiao Wanrou''s body. He promised to let Qiao Wanrou live a long life.


    Thinking of the past, a trace of pain flashed between fuyechuan''s eyes and eyebrows


    Su Nan went out, and Yu Lou stood nearby waiting for her. The two walked to the door and met lingo sitting in the hall. He seemed to be talking to someone on the phone, smiling softly.


    Seeing her handling, he quickly said a few words and hung up. Then he strode over and politely said, "Miss Su, did you have a nice chat?"


    "I am very happy. The one inside... Is not necessarily." She smiled faintly.

 Chapter 70

    Lin Ge raised his eyebrows. "In any case, I was abrupt first. If Miss Su likes me, she will come with me. Not everyone has the opportunity to see the research team of core technology."


    Su Nan agreed without even thinking about it. After all, if she wanted to know the latest research technology of Juli group, she could master the market situation at the first time and have a greater confidence in the future development of the artificial intelligence industry.


    As soon as the three went out, lingo said to Yu Lou, "Secretary Yu can''t go there. It''s the top secret of our group. Don''t worry, I''ll send Miss Su back safely."


    Yu Lou hesitated and looked at Su Nan. Su Nan understood Lin Ge''s concerns and nodded to Lou, "go back first. It doesn''t matter to me."


    "Yes, vice president su."


    The two got on lingo''s car. They sat in the back. The curtain around the car pulled down and they couldn''t see the outside. Su Nan thought that lingo was really cautious, but because of this, she looked forward to this visit even more.


    "Before Secretary Yu, he was the right-hand assistant of general manager Su Jin. He came to you in such a turn. It seems that general manager Su really values you. No wonder Miss Su resolutely refused when I mentioned remarriage in front of you. With such a good backer, who would repeat the mistakes?"


    Lingo held the gold wire glasses and smiled.


    Su Nan paused for a while and replied calmly, "President Su values me because he has a good eye and knows beads."


    Lin Ge raised his eyebrows. It seems that no matter what fuyechuan had done, Su Nan would not stay any more.


    However, it took more than 20 minutes to drive directly to the underground garage.


    As soon as I got off the bus, the lights around me were as bright as day.


    The architectural design is a unified Morandi gray tone, which seems to have no recognition. It may be to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    Lingo took Su Nan to the elevator. He reached out his hand and pressed it. The crystal screen in front of him began to identify his fingerprints. It took three times to open the elevator. Lingo reached out his hand and said, "please, Miss Su."


    Su Nan was a little surprised and surprised. He followed in. There was only one button, the 17th floor, and there were no other floor options.


    "Don''t I have to cover my eyes?" Asked Su Nan.


    Lingo smiled. "No, you can''t take away any core secrets. It doesn''t matter if you see them."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and looked forward to it.


    As soon as you get out of the elevator, you will see the silver gray glass corridor in front of you. Almost all the walls are made of translucent materials, but you can''t see through any wall. It has a full sense of technology.


    Lingo led her into a sealed room. There was nothing in the room. He went directly to the opposite side of the room and put his hand on the gray glass wall. The scanning data of curved thin lines suddenly appeared on the wall. Then he stood in place and his pupil aimed at a light spot on the glass. At the moment of alignment, the wall in front of him opened.


    Su Nan followed, and there was another gray corridor. If it hadn''t been taken by someone, it would have been like walking through a maze.


    Soon, when he reached a door, lingo opened the door, "this is it..."


    As soon as Su Nan walked in, he saw several people doing something with their heads bowed in white coats. Some were turning around with gyroscopic tools, and some were talking to a computer


    "Everyone is off work, and the rest are unmarried..." lingo smiled with a relaxed expression.


    When someone heard it, he raised his head and hissed. The man with curly hair retorted, "don''t you know the mood of taking care of a single dog? Hey, why is someone here?"


    Su Nan smiled. Just as she was about to say hello, something suddenly rubbed against her shoes. She looked down and saw that it was the little tiger again!


    The little tiger looked at her and grinned. The word "Wang" on his head shook, "beauty, we meet again. People like you very much..."

 Chapter 71

    Su Nan was stunned and crouched down in surprise to pick it up. "Little thing, is it you again?"


    The little tiger rubbed her shoulder and said, "I''m not a little thing. I''m a big tiger. Roar!"


    Su Nan was amused and could not help looking at lingo. "Does he even remember me?"


    "He always has a good memory." Lingo smiled and whispered, "after all, it''s different from the real tiger. Keep your voice down and don''t let it hear."


    "People have heard that... They don''t like you anymore, hum!" The tiger looked away and narrowed his eyes angrily.


    Lin Ge touched his nose, and the curly man came over, "are you the beauty it said?"


    Besides curly hair and black rimmed glasses, the man with curly hair is really a bit of a scientist, but he looks like a big boy in his twenties.


    "The Little Traitor also came back to show off to us that he saw a beautiful little girl. Her eyes have always been high. We all want to see her. Just then you came."


    Su Nan smiled in surprise. She lowered her head and touched the tiger''s head. She smiled and said proudly, "beautiful, she is beautiful!"


    "You''re called a little traitor?"


    The little tiger snorted unhappily. Don''t turn your head. He didn''t answer.


    Lingo explained with a smile, "I don''t know who designed the character. It always likes the new and hates the old, so everyone calls it a little traitor."


    "I designed it. What''s wrong with this character?"


    Without noticing, a girl with a small round face and big eyes came out from the next room. She stared at Lin Ge angrily, looked at the little tiger in Sunan''s arms, and stretched out her hand, "come here, I''ll hug..."


    The tiger shook his head and refused. His claws tightly hugged Su Nan''s arm. "No, I don''t want to. I want a beautiful woman to hug me..."


    The girl twitched the corners of her mouth, gnashing her teeth and scolding it: "Little Traitor!"


    Everyone was happy. Su Nan smiled and looked at the girl. "Did you design this tiger?"


    The girl glanced at Su Nan. "Wow, it''s really beautiful..." she smiled and squinted. "Yes, I designed it."


    Lin Ge coughed. "Miss Su, this is Shen silent, a famous genius scientist in the industry, and also the leader of our cooperation project. Silently, this is Miss Su, our partner. Please show her around. I''ll go to see other people."


    Su Nan was shocked. Shen silently seemed to be in his early twenties. Is he the leader of the project at such a young age?


    Shen silently smiled and nodded, "no problem, give it to me."


    Lin Ge smiled and walked away with the curly man. Su Nan smiled and looked at Shen silent, "Miss Shen looks very young..."


    Shen silently took her hand and said, "just tell me to be silent. I''m 23 years old. Miss Su, are you rich?"


    She took Su Nan to her laboratory. Su Nan paused. Shen silently smiled and said, "lingo said that people who can cooperate in this project must be very rich! I like to make friends with rich people!"


    The little tiger hissed softly, "shallow woman."


    "Shut up! Be careful I tear you down!" Shen scolded it silently.


    The little tiger trembled and hid in Su Nan''s arms. He was too aggrieved to speak.


    Su Nan smiled and thought the silence was very interesting. "Our company has money."


    At last she knew who the little tiger''s temper looked like. It was just like silence.


    Shen silent''s laboratory is very large. It is surrounded by transparent blue walls. Various formula letters are constantly appearing on the walls. There are a variety of robot parts, and many are precision instruments. People are dazzled. On the wall is a protruding LCD screen, on which there is an extremely familiar person.


    "Su Ming?" Isn''t this her second brother?

 Chapter 72

    The above is a photo of the second brother who won the prize in Switzerland. At the age of 17, he won the top smilan Gold Award in the industry, and became a top famous scientist in the physical field. He is a genius desperately wanted by countless countries. In the photo, he is clean and fresh, smiling warm and sunny.


    "You know him, too?" Shen silently and excitedly ran over with peach blossoms in his eyes. "This is my idol. I like him so much. If I could see him with my own eyes, I would die without regret!"


    Su Nan is silent. His second brother is really popular in the industry, but he has a strange temper. He doesn''t like girls to get close to him. Even Su Yifeng worries that her second brother will die alone in the future.


    Shen silently and excitedly wanted to share Su Ming''s advantages with Su Nan, holding her arm. "Don''t you think he''s so handsome? He''s even prettier than a star, and I don''t know what it looks like to take off my clothes..."


    Su Nan paused, pursed her lips and whispered, "generally..."


    Su Ming, who used to walk around naked at home when she was a child, has a good figure, but compared with her eldest brother and third brother, she is just average.


    "How do you know?" Shen silently looked at her, some unbelievable, "how could you possibly know him?"


    Su Nan was stunned. If Shen silently went after the second brother, would there be a play?


    She smiled. "I have his number. Do you want it?"


    Shen was stunned. "Really?"


    Su Nan takes out her mobile phone and makes a video call to Su Ming in front of Shen silent. He seems to have just got up from the jet lag and his hair appears in the camera in disorder.


    Shen silently covered the tip of his mouth with a cry, stepped back excitedly, and turned around in circles.


    "Sunan, what''s the matter? I''m too busy to contact you."


    Su Nan smiled. "It''s OK. I just look at you. I have a friend who likes you very much. Can you sign her name?"


    Su Ming hesitated for a while and nodded reluctantly, "OK, just one."


    Su Nan hung up the phone with satisfaction. Looking at Shen''s smiling face, she couldn''t help smiling. "I''ll give it to you when I get it."


    Shen silently and excitedly suppressed his mood and held Su Nan''s hand. "God, I saw Su Ming sleeping?"


    Su Nan: "...."


    "Give me his phone number. Can I collect it?" Shen looked at her silently, his hands folded, his big eyes flashing round, "what do you want in return? Do you want this stupid tiger?"


    She pointed to the little tiger in Sunan''s arms, looking forward and afraid that she would refuse the proposal!


    Su Nan looked up in surprise.


    "Are you willing to give it to me? Will this Ringo agree?"


    "Of course, why not?" Shen silently and excitedly smiled and said decisively, "it''s mine, not lingo''s. He doesn''t count!"


    "OK, it''s a deal!" Su Nan really likes this little tiger. She likes it the first time she meets him, but she is embarrassed to ask for it.


    Su Nan decisively gave Su Ming''s cell phone number and wechat to Shen silent. Shen silent couldn''t help but come over and hug her and kiss her for several times. "Su Su, you are so great! I like you so much!"


    Dissatisfied, the little tiger grabbed Shen silently''s hand on Su Nan''s arm and said wrongfully, "don''t touch my beauty, she''s mine!"


    Su Nan smiled and touched the tiger''s head. "You will be mine in the future."


    The little tiger shook his shoulders happily. "I like you. Take me home!"


    "Does it need charging?"


    She has to ask for precautions to take better care of the little tiger


    Shen silent was not in the mood to explain. He waved his hand, looked down at his mobile phone and waited for Su Ming to agree to his friend''s request. "Ask him. He knows!"


    Su Nan touched the furry back of the little tiger and asked it in surprise, "really? You know everything?"


    The little tiger proudly stood up and rubbed her palm. "Of course, I can do anything."

 Chapter 73

    Su Nan left Shen silent''s phone and came out with the little tiger in her arms. Lin Ge was surprised that she came out so soon. Su Nan smiled and raised the little tiger in her hand.


    "Send it to me silently. Can I take it with me?"


    Lin Ge was shocked for a moment in his eyes, and then smiled, "of course, this is her private property. It has nothing to do with the company. You can take it with you when she gives it to you."


    Lingo went over and touched the little tiger. "Good bye, little traitor. Be nice..."


    "Hum, I''m finally leaving with the beautiful woman..."


    Lin Ge smiled helplessly, "then go and send you back."


    As soon as she got home, Su Nan wanted to cultivate more feelings with little tiger, but her mobile phone suddenly rang. It looked like the video phone of her third brother Su Qi.


    As soon as the little tiger entered the door, he looked left and right without any exception, like a curious baby. When he saw her luxurious decorations and valuable furniture, he gave a "wow" and wagged his tail. Finally, he jumped onto the sofa and sat on more than 100000 Hermes scarves as a soft cushion. He found a comfortable place to nest.


    Since his debut, Su Qi has won six consecutive Film Awards. For a moment, he felt that he was not challenging and flew abroad. His face was flawless. He was born with a god-given type of food. Once he hooked his lips, he could make countless fans scream.


    "Oh, my baby sister, she is beautiful..."


    Su Nan brushed her hair and said, "I''ve always relied on beauty to win. I can''t help it."


    Su Qi tutted and smiled for Su Nan''s brazenness. "In order to celebrate your divorce, I put off the next shooting. I will return home tomorrow. Remember to pick up the plane at the airport..."


    Before Su Nan promised, Su Qi hung up the phone. Su Nan had no choice but to touch the head of the little tiger. "Don''t you have a name? What''s your name?"


    "My name is baby." The little tiger rubbed her palm.


    Su Nan smiled helplessly, "can I give you a name? It''s suxiaohu. You''ll be suxiaohu in the future, won''t you?"


    The little tiger liked the name very much. He said, "it''s very powerful! I''m the big tiger!"


    Suxiaohu is no different from a creature when he sleeps. He can be energetic all day after he sleeps. His silence is a genius!


    No wonder she likes Su Ming. Genius and genius appreciate each other!


    The next morning, Su Xiaohu climbed into bed and called her up, "Ma Ma, get up..."


    It used its little claws to open her quilt. Su Nan felt a chill. Su Xiaohu hurried in, "Ma Ma, you said you were going to the airport..."


    airport?


    Su Nan was stunned and hurried up. Yes, she almost forgot that the third brother was coming back!


    "You call me ma ma?"


    Suxiaohu lay on her body and licked her palm with his little tongue. "Shen silently said, whoever gives me a name is Ma Ma."


    "Can''t you call me sister?"


    The word "Wang" on suxiaohu''s tangled head is about to deform.


    "Sister Ma Ma?" It doesn''t understand the difference between different appellations.


    "Let''s call it ma ma."


    Anyway, it is different from the pronunciation of "mother", and she can accept it.


    "How did you know I was going to the airport?"


    "They have a good memory." Suxiaohu spoke triumphantly.


    Su Nan smiled. "OK, you can stay at home by yourself. I''ll pick up people first."


    She quickly got out of bed to wash and chose a low-key dress. It was a long black dress with elegant style. The cuffs and neckline edges were inlaid with broken diamonds. It was formal but not too serious.


    Driving the low-key Cayenne, she arrived at the airport smoothly.


    People came and went around. Many little girls gathered together, as if they were ready to pick up the plane. Is it su Qi?


    She did not guess wrong. A man''s billboard read: "Su Qi, Su Qi, not vulgar!"


    Unexpectedly, she almost laughed and took a photo and sent it to the family group.


    "For the first time, I questioned the third brother''s name!"


    Eldest brother Su Jin: "it should be su Qi. He is vulgar to the end!"


    Second brother Su Ming: "the material of the billboard should be a composite plate. The physical formula is * &... *% £¤ \


    Third brother Su Qi himself: "insult my name, I will let dad beat you!"


    Su Yifeng: "... I didn''t see it."

 Chapter 74

    Sunan was looking down at her mobile phone. Her lips kept rising. Suddenly, she heard someone in the crowd shout: "YeChuan..."


    Subconsciously, she glanced in the direction of the voice, and an old acquaintance came out of the exit, his smile frozen on his face.


    Qiao Wanrou, what a coincidence!


    Fuyechuan and his assistant Chenmian came to pick up the plane in person. Qiao Wanrou couldn''t help hugging him when she saw him. Her eyes were red


    The two people hugged each other. Su Nan thought that her heart was still aching without waves. It was so sour that she suddenly sank, as if time had frozen.


    Before he could react, he put a hand behind him around her shoulder, took her to his arms, smelled the familiar smell, and her face instantly returned to normal. He took the big hand away from his eyes and said:


    "Third brother, how old are you? Are you still scaring people?"


    Su Qi''s handsome and easy face was right in front of him. His facial features were as carefully carved as if they were uncanny. There was no defect at all. It was a face that women were jealous of.


    He raised his eyebrows with dark glasses. "I''m good at it. It took me a long time to come here?"


    "Ah, that''s su Qi. He''s coming out!" Someone around recognized him.


    The little girls immediately gathered together to fill the surrounding area.


    Su Nan looked at him in shock and asked him in a low voice, "where is your bodyguard?"


    "I went home on holiday." He spoke calmly.


    "What about that?"


    "You have to protect your brother..." Su Qi entrusted his safety to Su Nan.


    Su Nan: "


    As the crowd grew, we all saw Su Qi. For a while, the voice of the people in the airport was boiling.


    Su Nan was held in Su Qi''s arms to prevent her from being pushed away by the crowd. Countless people began to hold up their mobile phones and cameras and shouted Su Qi''s name loudly.


    Sorry!


    I knew I wouldn''t come!


    She lowered her head and covered her face, unwilling to enter the mirror together, but it was inevitable that 5g surfers recognized her.


    "Isn''t the woman in Su Qi''s arms Su Nan who just divorced Fu YeChuan?"


    "Yes, it''s really Su Nan. Why are they together?"


    "Are they in love?"


    ¡­¡­


    spread from mouth to mouth!


    The star of attention and the scandal of shock spread like this!


    Su Nan wanted to find a place to drill in, or turn around and leave. As soon as she looked back, she saw countless flash lights and human walls


    Give up!


    "What should I do?" Su Nan clenched her teeth.


    Su Qi showed a bewitching smile that didn''t pay for his life. He greeted his fans without evasion and hugged Su Nan in his arms


    Go out firmly, and the fans in front also give in step by step.


    "Thank you for your love, but don''t scare my little girl..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Su Nan had no choice but to stand up straight and smile stiffly.


    Being hugged by Su Qi on his shoulder, he didn''t notice at all. Now this moment has become the front page of the entertainment sector.


    With a casual glance, I saw fuyechuan standing with Qiao Wanrou at the door, looking coldly at their direction.


    She paused, and her smile became less stiff, but calmer.


    What is it like to have a new love and an old love at the same time?


    Their kind of scum men and women can appear in public. They are much better than them!


    When he went out, the fans wanted to catch up with him, but Su Qi suddenly turned around and made a "shush" move, "go home and study hard. I also want to rest."


    Everyone listened to him. Although his voice did not decrease, no one caught up with him.


    "Where''s the car?" Su Qi patted Su Nan on the head.


    Su Nan hurriedly took him to the parking place. Su Qi looked around. "It''s a good car. I''ll buy one later."


    His garage is bigger than his own. It''s full of cars. Do you want to buy a car?


    "Come on, if you like it, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, you won''t like it for a few days."


    He changes cars faster than he changes clothes.


    "If I read it correctly just now, is that son of a bitch fuyechuan there?"

 Chapter 75

    As soon as he got on the bus, Su Qi spoke directly and took off his sunglasses. His eyes showed disdain.


    He just saw clearly that the son of a bitch fuyechuan was at the airport!


    Su Nan nodded, his face bland. "Yes, his old lover is back."


    The existence of fuyechuan cannot be ignored. Su Qi, such a smart man, must be able to find him.


    "Oh, the woman beside him? Tut Tut, is this man blind?"


    Su Nan said, "the taste is different. By the way, the photos of the airport will be sent to the Internet. Do you want to find a public relations person?"


    Su Qi didn''t care. "No, just let people see how popular my sister is!"


    If fuyechuan hadn''t suddenly appeared, he wouldn''t want to expose Su Nan. However, since he appeared, he couldn''t always think Su Nan was unattractive.


    She has thousands of attention!


    "My dear brother, do you know how much I''ve been gossiping about recently? I''m almost mixed up in your entertainment industry!" Su Nan smiled helplessly. I''m afraid many insiders were jealous of her popularity.


    "Just mix it up. If you have a brother, you can mix it up in any circle!"


    The air pressure in the car outside the airport is extremely low.


    Chen Mian asked timidly, "Mr. Fu, where are you going now? Is it to take Miss Qiao back to the hotel for a rest?"


    Qiao Wanrou hurriedly looked at fuyechuan. "I want to go home and have a look. I haven''t seen my uncle and aunt for a long time. I have prepared gifts for them."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were deep and his face sank. "You should go to the Cheng family first. Ah Heng''s death day is coming. Aren''t you coming back for him?"


    I don''t know why, he seems to have some antipathy to Qiao Wanrou''s proposal.


    Is it true that he really indulged her to be close to her own life, so that even Su Nan misunderstood the relationship between them.


    Thinking of Su Nan, he suddenly remembered the scene just now. Su Qi of gaodajunlang held Su Nan tightly in his arms. Su Nan didn''t struggle at all. The two people hugged each other and left in full view. That scene was really dazzling!


    Qiao Wanrou paused. She sensed Fu YeChuan''s emotional aversion. She trembled in her heart and immediately changed her mind, "yes, but when I go to the Cheng family, my elders will be more sad, so I want to go there later..."


    Fu YeChuan didn''t listen much to her explanation. Chen Mian, sitting in front of her, glanced at the two people behind from the rearview mirror, and then turned away. The atmosphere was really cold!


    Qiao Wanrou pinched her fingers, bit her lower lip, and her eyes flashed slightly.


    "It seems that I saw Su Nan just now. Isn''t she confused with Su Jin? Why is she connected with the big star Su Qi again? I see that after your divorce, her life is really carefree. The men around her are one after another... Assistant Chen, do you think so?"


    She looked at Fu YeChuan''s face getting more and more ugly. She hurriedly wanted to pass the words to Chen Mian and ask him to say a few words to help her get out of trouble.


    But Chen miansi, who was called by name, showed no sign of answering. She kept looking down at the work arrangement on the pad in her hand. She was busy as if she hadn''t heard


    More than ten seconds passed, and no one spoke.


    The instigation failed.


    Qiao Wanrou squeezed her clothes tightly and watched the car stop at the door of the hotel. A flash of shock flashed across her face.


    "YeChuan, I......"


    She doesn''t want to stay in a hotel. Now that Su Nan has left the Fu family, she has a chance to stay in the Fu family!


    Fuyechuan looked at his watch and sat in the car without getting off. His eyes glanced at her indifferently. "Spend more time with the second elder of the Cheng family. I''ll send you back to country f three days later."


    Qiao Wanrou''s face stiffened for a moment. He even wanted her to go abroad?


    No, does she really have no chance at all?


    "Drive!" Fu YeChuan commanded.


    "Wait..." Qiao Wanrou stepped forward, her eyes red. "Are you still angry with me? Is it because I wronged Su Nan last time? It''s all over. You don''t like her. Why do you care so much about this matter? If you''re not satisfied, I can apologize to her..."

 Chapter 76

    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold, his voice was cold: "what he has done will never pass. I am not qualified to forgive you for her. It is Su Nan who doesn''t care about your apology!"


    Looking at Qiao Wanrou''s shocked eyes, fuyechuan didn''t take another look and directly said, "what are you waiting for? Drive!"


    "Yes, Mr. Fu." The driver dared not delay for a moment and immediately started the car to leave.


    Qiao Wanrou stood stiffly in place, watching the car drift away, and the grievances in her eyes were gradually replaced by anger.


    How long has she been away? When did fuyechuan become so indifferent to her?


    Did he speak for Su Nan?


    Sunan, she''s really good at it!


    Qiao Wan gently took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. Her voice was gentle, "Yingying? I''m back..."


    Su Yifeng is still abroad. Su Jin is also on a business trip. Su Qi insists on following Su Nan home.


    The two men came to the door, and Su Nan reluctantly said, "Uncle Butler cleaned up your house two days in advance. Why do you have to live with me?"


    Su Qi pinched her ear and wished to pick it up as he had when he was a child. "The objection is invalid. I haven''t lived in my house for a long time. It''s a little strange. I want to live here with you!"


    Su Nan reluctantly opens the door and enters his fingerprints. Su Qi nods with satisfaction and walks in swaggeringly.


    Once inside, Su Qi looked at the surrounding decoration, low-key and introverted, but everywhere revealed that it was exquisite and expensive. The diamond starlight on his head was shining, and Su Nan''s favorite shallow Morandi style was appropriately integrated into it.


    "Not bad. It''s really written by the famous interior designer, master el. No wonder dad has said it countless times, and you don''t want to go back to live with him."


    Su Nan poured himself a glass of water, pursed his lips, and ignored the words behind him, "of course, I have so much money that I have to choose the best designer."


    Su Qi ignored her, snorted and was about to take off his clothes and take a bath. "Don''t disturb me to take a bubble bath... I''ll go! Tiger -"


    With a scream of surprise, Su Nan paused and hurried in.


    Looking at suxiaohu splashing wet in the pool, he had a lot of fun. Seeing Su Qi "roar", he had no deterrent.


    Suxiaohu saw Su Nan at the door. His eyes lit up. He jumped out of the pool excitedly and rushed at her. He looked as soft and cute as a tiger!


    "Ma Ma, I miss you so much..."


    Su Nan stepped back and said, "stop!"


    Su Xiaohu was stunned. He suddenly realized that he was covered in water. He shook his shoulders with joy, shook the drops of water on his body, and trotted over, "people are fragrant..."


    Su Qi, who was stunned, couldn''t even say anything. "Why isn''t it in the zoo? Did you buy the zoo?"


    After a moment of silence, he realized, "can you... A tiger talk?"


    Su Nan couldn''t help smiling and said that he was the most stupid third brother. Su Qi frowned, thought for a few seconds, and suddenly reacted.


    Reaching out and pointing at suxiaohu, "fake!"


    Suxiaohu angrily waved his tail at him, "he is a real tiger!"


    Su Nan squatted down and touched suxiaohu. There was no water on him. It was dry and refreshing. Was it also its own intelligent system?


    He picked it up, looked at Su Qi, and proudly raised his eyebrows. "This is suxiaohu, my pet, the only tiger in the world. Don''t provoke it. Be careful it bites you."


    Su Nan turned and left. Su Xiaohu made a biting move towards Su Qi on her shoulder. He thought it was fierce and terrible, but accidentally, he attracted Su Qi


    "My little four is really good. Others have cats, dogs and monkeys. How dare you raise tigers..."


    Such a lovely Tiger


    Su Nan put it on the sofa. It dawdled to the place next to the scarf and looked at her. "That man is so handsome, but his IQ is too low..."


    Su Nan smiled. A tiger could see through her third brother''s IQ. It was a failure


    "Do you like this scarf?" She noticed that she liked to sleep on it yesterday. "I''ll buy you some more and put them in different places. You can rest anytime, anywhere."


    Su Nan thought, so he took out his mobile phone and called the brand store directly. "Is there a new style of Hermes scarf recently?"


    The brand store hasn''t received this call for a long time. For a moment, it forgot the owner of the call. "Yes, there are 10 latest limited editions and 13 collections, all of which are very popular classics and relatively expensive. What occasion do you need to use them?"


    Su Nan thought for a while and waved her big hand, "each one should be sent directly to my home. My pet likes to sleep on it."

 Chapter 77

    With that, Su Nan directly hung up the phone and petted the little tiger''s head, "darling, don''t worry..."


    The brand side looked at the number and inquired the reserved address of the phone on the internal system. In a moment, it was stunned and shouted: "Miss Su!"


    After a while, Su Qi took a casual shower and came out. He couldn''t wait to see the little tiger. As soon as he came out, he heard the doorbell ring.


    "The scarf I ordered has arrived. Third brother, remember to pay for me..."


    Su Nan was lying on the huge and soft round sofa in the living room, teasing the little tiger. He didn''t mean to open the door at all. Su Qi was helpless. He could only open the door with his upper body bare and his lower body simply wrapped around a bath towel. He laughed at her, "follow my brother and eat meat. Why don''t I keep you..."


    When he opened the door, his voice stopped abruptly. Su Qi''s eyes and eyebrows suddenly cooled down. "Why are you here?"


    The good mood was swept away.


    Fuyechuan didn''t expect to see him here. His face was very ugly. His black eyes stared at him coldly. "Why are you here?"


    Obviously, I just took a bath and left the airport. Do I come here directly?


    When the airport came out, the photos and gossip of the two of them had been flying all over the world, and the heat could not be contained.


    He got Su Nan''s current residence through various channels. He planned to come to the door and make it clear that he was willing to make up for the three years he owed.


    Which of Qiao Wanrou''s and Cuiyu''s pipes did she choose last time?


    He couldn''t make a choice at all. He had to come to the door and ask clearly. If there were other conditions, he wouldn''t blink!


    But unexpectedly, these two people were here in broad daylight


    He couldn''t help thinking, what are they doing?


    The man who poured oil on Su Qi''s fire smiled and wiped his dripping hair with a dry towel. "Why can''t I be here? I live here..."


    They are living together!


    Anger and disappointment suddenly made fuyechuan lose his cool.


    "Who......" Su Nan heard the news. She didn''t look like a person in the shop. When she walked to the door, her eyes were frozen.


    "What are you doing here?"


    It was unexpected that fuyechuan should appear at the door.


    The man at the door was full of gloomy chill. His eyes stared at her coldly, and his eyes were oppressed with great anger.


    "Su Nan, are you living together? What is your relationship?"


    Su Nan paused and sneered at the corners of her mouth. "What is the relationship that needs to be reported to you?"


    Su Qi smiled at one side. "Fu always thinks it''s a relationship. It''s a relationship. But no matter what the relationship is, you are not qualified to manage it. A qualified predecessor should be as silent as dead..."


    Fuyechuan stared at Su Nan with deep eyes. The waves surged from the bottom of his eyes and his face was tense. Then his eyes swept over Su Qi and his voice blurted out.


    "Just ask casually. I''m not interested in knowing. But Su Yingdi should keep his eyes open. The woman you like is not so obedient!"


    He didn''t know how he said this. For Su Nan, he found too many subversive impressions.


    Maybe it''s just the tip of the iceberg.


    "What kind of woman I am can''t be instructed by Mr. Fu. You''d better take care of yourself..." Su Nan suddenly smiled, his face gradually cooled down, and the corners of his mouth narrowed slightly.


    "Find someone who is obedient and just keep a dog. Isn''t Qiao Wanrou very suitable for this role? You are a natural couple, one who keeps a dog and the other who plays the role of a dog."


    Even if people all over the world are scolding her, Fu YeChuan is not qualified!


    His guilt? She doesn''t need it at all.


    Fuyechuan''s face was so ugly that he clearly meant no harm, but he could not explain Su Nan''s misinterpretation. At this moment, he could not understand where his anger came from.


    Su Qi was worried that Su Nan would be hurt. He was on full alert, but he relaxed when he heard Su Nan''s words.


    He glanced up at Fu YeChuan, reached out his hand to hold Su Nan in his arms, and smiled, "I''m different from Mr. Fu. The woman I like can''t be told by others. I only believe her. If Mr. Fu is all right, I''d better go back and keep a dog. Don''t disturb us..."


    Su Qi pulled a funny smile from the corners of his mouth. Just as he was about to pull Su Nan back to close the door, suddenly a small thing under his feet rushed out and swayed on Fu YeChuan''s legs, "Baba, you are so handsome..."

 Chapter 78

    The three people were stunned. Su Nan was especially angry. He felt betrayed. No wonder people in the laboratory called him a "little traitor". At this moment, he really lived up to his name!


    "Su Xiaohu!" She couldn''t help raising her voice. Just now, she turned back all the hundreds of thousands of Hermes scarves!


    Fuyechuan bowed his head with a calm face, frowned, picked it up with one hand, and his voice was condensed, "Why are you here?"


    Suxiaohu waved his paws. "Shen silently gave me to Ma Ma. I like her so much. Baba Ma Ma is a good match. Don''t quarrel..."


    Fuyechuan seemed to be thinking about suxiaohu''s words. Su Qi grabbed something from him without hesitation, threw it into Su Nan''s arms, took a step back and slammed the door.


    The action is completed in a few seconds, crisp and clean!


    "Don''t let him touch our things in the future!" Su Qi opened his mouth expressionless and stared at the little tiger in her arms. "Do you need my brother to help you adjust for a few days?"


    Suxiaohu was lying in Su Nan''s arms, hugging her arms tightly, and her voice was so aggrieved, "Ma Ma, people are so scared. Will he take me down?"


    Su Nan''s angry heart softened. She touched Su Xiaohu''s head and looked up at Su Qi. "Forget it, I''ll find a way."


    Since it is artificial intelligence, if you want to change its preferences, of course, you also need artificial participation.


    Suxiaohu''s title to fuyechuan must be changed!


    It''s really intolerable for a moment!


    As soon as Su Nan turned around, he suddenly remembered fuyechuan outside the door. What was his purpose here?


    Well, she doesn''t want to know. It''s just a Cuiyu pipe. Since she can''t choose between Qiao Wanrou and Cuiyu pipe, don''t blame her.


    Fuyechuan, how can we have the best of both worlds?


    Su Qi still wants to say something. Su Nan angrily holds suxiaohu in her arms and goes to the room to call shensilent.


    The doorbell at the door rang again. Su Qi frowned. Fu YeChuan didn''t give up. Well, let''s take the opportunity to teach him a lesson!


    When I opened the door, there were six women standing at the door, wearing a three piece suit of professional clothes and holding a full box in their hands. Even though they were shocked to see Su Qi''s appearance, they still showed a professional smile.


    "Is this Miss Su''s home?"


    "Yes."


    "This is Miss Su''s latest limited edition scarf in Asia. The total is 7.69 million. Where do you want to put it?"


    Su Qi paused. Depressed and helpless, he stepped out of the way and said, "put it in the cloakroom where you turn left."


    "Yes." Everyone didn''t go in to look at it. They didn''t dare to lift their eyes. Su Qi swiped his card and closed the door without blinking. He snorted and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Su Nan contacted Shen silently and went directly to the coffee shop he had arranged.


    Unlike the last time we met, Shen silent didn''t wear a serious white coat this time. She looked like an elite scientist. She wore a pink sweater, wore a ball head, narrowed her big eyes, and sipped coffee. She was really cute.


    Seeing Su Nan coming in, she waved, "Su Su..."


    Su Nan quickly walked over. "I suddenly asked you to come out. Did you bother your work?"


    Shen silently smiled and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. You know Su Ming. You have special treatment!"


    Thank you, second brother!


    Su Nan smiled. "Did you add his friend?"


    Shen silently nodded happily, "he talked with me. I sent my design to my circle of friends. He quickly pointed out many mistakes to me. He was so awesome!"


    This second brother is not only a pure science and engineering man, but also has obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    "Silently, in fact, I found you out for suxiaohu. Oh, that little cute. Why is it called Fuye Chuan Baba?"


    It sounds awkward to call yourself Ma Ma again.


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Fu YeChuan!


    Shen lowered his head in silence and smiled sheepishly.


    "When we first designed the Little Traitor, we had an extensive aesthetic learning process about human looks. As we learn, we like beautiful women and handsome men. It has its own preferences. This is the first spark of human thought and intelligent design, so it has never been limited."


    "Then why is it fuyechuan?" Su Nan was puzzled.


    Shen swallowed his saliva silently, "because he is the most handsome among the rich and the richest among the handsome..."

 Chapter 79

    "Don''t say anything. Change it for me. I feel bad about his name because of my relationship with him."


    Su Nan shook her head in silence, very distressed.


    Shen silently entangled himself with his fingers and tried to stop talking.


    "Can''t you change it?"


    Since it was designed by people, it can''t be changed


    "No, the little traitor''s aesthetic appreciation of Fu YeChuan has reached a sufficient level. If he wants to change it, he must force him to change his deep impression of Fu YeChuan, for example, to find another person to replace Fu YeChuan."


    There was a feeling of silence in the air, and both of them were quiet for a moment.


    Shensilent is in a bad position. Who made her think hard when she was a freshman in junior high school? She raised the Little Traitor so assertively


    Seeing that Su Nan frowned and didn''t speak, Shen coughed silently and suggested, "or, change it to Su Qi?"


    Su Nan is full of fog. Why is it him?


    Shen silently took out his mobile phone. "You see, there are photos and gossip about you two on the Internet. Everyone is waiting for you to announce. He looks like Fu YeChuan. What do you think?"


    Think of Su Xiaohu calling Su Qi "Baba". Su Nan couldn''t stand it. She shook her head decisively: "no!"


    But beside her, who else can compete with Fu YeChuan''s beauty?


    After thinking for a while, Su Nan tentatively suggested: "is there a possibility that it simply dislikes fuyechuan and, of course, can like anyone."


    She just aimed at Fu YeChuan!


    Shen thought silently, holding his chin in his hands. "It''s not impossible. You can set some obstacles in his intelligent thinking..."


    Su Nan smiled. "That''s great. That''s it. I''ll take it out now."


    "No, I can use the computer."


    Shen silently took out a laptop from his back bag without any brand mark. He couldn''t see what brand it was made of. He always felt it was different from what was on the market. Su Nan remembered that his second brother Su Ming also had one


    Shen silently rapped on the keyboard for a few times, and then clapped his hands happily, "OK, now you can."


    Su Nan: "so simple?"


    You don''t have to take apart the parts to have a look at the wire board or something?


    Shen nodded silently: "it is intelligent. Don''t take it as a real tiger. By the way, in order to avoid causing social turmoil, it is recommended not to expose it."


    The bottom line of the cute and lovely female scientist is always rational. She happily picked up her mobile phone, "I want to tell Su Mingda about this..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Yu Lou has called more than a dozen times. There is no way to hide. Su Nan can only drive to the company.


    As soon as we got off the bus, Yu Lou waited there and hurried up.


    "Vice President Su, do you need the public relations department to come forward about your affair with Su Yingdi?"


    Su Nan took a look at the information on the Internet and said everything, but she didn''t care.


    After thinking for a while, if it is not stopped, it may have an impact on the company.


    "I''ll call Du Yan. The company doesn''t have to come forward."


    "Yes." Yu Lou was relieved, "and..."


    He had a rare hesitation.


    Su Nan glanced at him and said, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    Yu Lou pursed his lips. "The company has been passing on some gossip these days. It has spread inside. It''s a little ugly."


    "About me? What did you say about me?"


    Don''t even think about it. It must be Su Nan''s affair. Otherwise, assistant Yu would be so embarrassed?


    "The reason why you divorced is that you were tangled with Cheng Er Shao while being supported by Su Zong and colluding with other men. In fact, you were expelled by the Fu family..."


    Su Nan smiled angrily. "Did master Fu do it?"


    It was he who proposed to make an issue of Su Nan''s private life at the beginning. Unexpectedly, his character was really inferior, and he actually did it?


    "No."


    Su Nan was surprised. Yu Lou said, "it''s Lin Shuang."


    There was a moment of silence in the elevator. Su Nan''s face gradually cooled down and hissed, "she still doesn''t understand her situation. She''s still in the mood to hop around?"

 Chapter 80

    Yu loudun paused. "Originally, President Su planned to go back to China and clean them up. But if you want to do it, I can get things ready."


    Anyway, the evidence is in hand. If you give it to the relevant departments, Lin Shuang will be dead.


    When the elevator opened, passers-by greeted Su Nan kindly.


    Su Nan smiled, responded one by one, went back to the office and ticked the lip, "go and check her recent trends. I want her to have a long memory."


    "Recently, she has been very close to the wives and daughters of some rich people. It is said that she will go to a party salon tonight."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Send the address to my mobile phone in a moment, and I''ll join in the fun."


    "Yes." It''s not difficult for Yu Lou to find out. Su Nan glanced at him. "If there''s nothing to do, just go out and tell eldest brother that I''m going to do it."


    "OK, vice president su."


    Su Nan sat for a while and called Du Yan. Du Yan''s voice was very familiar.


    "Miss Su, are you coming out?"


    He was laughing at her for monopolizing the hot things. Su Nan rubbed her eyebrows and said, "put pressure on things. My brother screwed it up..."


    Duyan smiled. "I think your brother loves you. I found a picture of President Fu in so many photos. He wanted to kill fuyechuan..."


    How could fuyechuan be angry because she was with other men?


    Su Nan paused. "I don''t want to share the same frame with him, Mr. Du, please..."


    "What did Miss Su say? If you tell me, I will do it." Du Yan smiled. He was still working under her. Of course, he needed some dog legs.


    After hanging up, Su Nan saw the address on her mobile phone sent by Yu Lou. It looked familiar. It was in a high-end club near the "Yiting" bar.


    Coincidentally, she has members.


    Fourier group.


    In the president''s office, fuyechuan stood in front of the French window and looked at the traffic downstairs. His irritability gradually subsided.


    In retrospect, what can we do in such a short time from the airport to home?


    He just saw Su Qi appear at Su Nan''s home, and thought there was something wrong with them. Maybe it was a misunderstanding?


    However, the popularity on the Internet has not decreased at all. Some people scold Su Nan for his indiscreet behavior and hook up with Su Qi just after the divorce. Maybe there is a problem before the divorce


    Su Qi''s fans are also divided into two. Some support Su Qi''s free love and dare to declare their happiness and women. Others don''t support Su Nan. They think that Su Nan''s divorce is tainted and doesn''t deserve Su Qi


    It is also said that Su Nan is romantic by nature. She is restless when she married a rich family. She finally got divorced because she got the secret of the rich family


    The so-called news of exposing the inside story of pickpocketing and digging is completely groundless!


    Fu YeChuan laughed angrily. Inside story?


    Do they deserve to know if there is any inside story?


    Assistant Chenmian knocked on the door and came in. "Mr. Fu, there is a document that needs to be signed..."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were bright and deep. "Go to press down the popularity of the airport on the Internet..." he paused and added: "in case people really dig out what should not be dug up, it will also affect Fu''s share price."


    Chen Mian was a little surprised, but he quickly responded, "yes, Mr. Fu, I will deal with it now."


    After a while, he knocked on the door again, hesitated and said, "Mr. Fu, the popularity on the Internet has dropped, and the news about Miss Su has disappeared..."


    Fuyechuan paused, so fast?


    "I haven''t had time to contact the media and platform. It seems that the other party did it."


    "Who?"


    "Asked a big V. It was Du Yan, President Du of Huaying entertainment company."


    Chen Mian looked carefully at fuyechuan''s face. His eyes were gradually dignified. He didn''t say anything. Chen Mian didn''t dare to speak again. He was even careful to breathe.


    Mr. Fu didn''t look very happy though the results were the same when he was preempted


    "Get out..." fuyechuan spat a few words from his teeth.

 Chapter 81

    The sky gradually sank, and the curtain blue sky was overcast. With the bleak evening, people felt uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Su Nan went directly to the cloakroom in the office, where the latest brand was always available. She chose a decent little dress to put on. She was low-key and luxurious. She walked on beautiful and exquisite high heels and left with a limited edition bag.


    When we arrived at the club, we didn''t recognize her. We just chatted with people we knew. This salon had no theme. It was just for rich ladies to spend time socializing.


    Su Nan took a stack of small snacks and sipped them little by little. Sitting in the corner, she didn''t see Lin Shuang''s shadow. Could it be that she didn''t come?


    "Su Nan?" The people in front of her looked at her in surprise.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Cheng Er Shao? Why are you here?"


    "We are really predestined to be married for thousands of miles..." Cheng Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Su Nan glanced at him lightly. "Speak to others."


    "My mother asked for butterfly cakes from this club and sent me out to run errands." Cheng Yi is helpless.


    Su Nan smiled, but Mrs. Cheng knew a lot about eating.


    "And you?"


    "I... I came to join the fun, but the fun didn''t come." Su Nan smiled and looked at the time. It was almost time. She stood up and Cheng Yi immediately grabbed her wrist.


    "Where to?"


    Su Nan said helplessly, "no, I''ll go to the bathroom and leave in a while."


    Cheng Yi let go. Naturally, she didn''t want to give up this good opportunity to get close to her. "I''ll wait for you and take you home later."


    "I drove here."


    "Then take me home."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the banquet hall, the atmosphere in the corridor was quieter. However, there were many people talking there. As soon as we came to the corner, we heard someone mention their name.


    "Fuyechuan''s ex-wife is not simple. It is said that she got divorced because of infidelity in marriage. She pretended to be poor and washed white on the Internet. In fact, the Fu family didn''t want to quarrel with her, otherwise she would live to this day?"


    "Miss Fu is my friend. I''ve heard about them too. You see, she wants a degree but no background. She has been a housewife for three years. She became the vice president of Su''s group just after her divorce. I heard that she has squeezed Lin Shuang out..."


    "Lin Shuang is really pathetic. She has worked hard and become a strong woman whom everyone admires. However, a junior has taken the lead... It is said that Su Nan stole the project from Lin Shuang..."


    "Su Nan is so shameless. Such a person can still get along well. It''s said that he is holding Su Jin''s thigh. Su Jin gave her a house and a car. I don''t know if Su Jin will go crazy when he sees the photo of her hooking up with Su Qi today?"


    "Even if you don''t look in the mirror, a person like her would be qualified to be a junior. But who would marry a woman who is restless after divorce?"


    Su Nan paused and couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. It was a coincidence that she was the protagonist all the time.


    He bowed his head and hooked his lips. Just as he was about to go over and teach the two women a lesson, he heard a familiar voice and began to talk wrongly.


    "I can''t help it. Who can''t make me happy without a background? Even if I have the ability and work hard, I can''t compare with President Su''s sweetheart..."


    Is it Lin Shuang?


    "You are so easy to bully. If this is in my company, I have to kill this woman. Who dare to be rampant in front of..."


    "Yes, Lin Shuang, you should teach her a lesson. What is a fox spirit afraid of?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan tutted and ticked her lips. She stepped back and called Cheng Yi, "help me with something. I have something in my bag..."


    With that, she happened to see the waiter coming with the red wine. She picked up a glass of wine, lifted her legs and walked over.


    "I also want to know what lessons Lin jingideal has taught me?"


    A sudden remark stunned the three people in the corner, especially Lin Shuang. A little fluster flashed across her face, but she soon calmed down.


    "Vice President Su, what a coincidence?"


    "Unfortunately, I came to you on purpose." Su Nan smiled at her and held up the cup in her hand. With a slight inclination, all the red wine fell on Lin Shuang''s head.

 Chapter 82

    Lin Shuang was stiff, then raised her head in shock, stared at her angrily, and her voice was sharp and mean.


    "Su Nan, are you crazy?"


    The two golden ladies next to her were also angry with Su Nan''s behavior, and then they wanted to stand up for Lin Shuang.


    "Su Nan, what is this occasion? Do you deserve to be here?"


    "Yes, you are not welcome here. I will contact the security guard and ask them to drive you out!"


    Su Nan didn''t pay attention to these two fools at all, and stared at Lin Shuang coldly, "didn''t you think of today when you slandered me behind my back?"


    Lin Shuang said hard, "who has slandered you? Who doesn''t know what you have done?"


    Su Nan hooked up her lip and pulled her arm with one hand to push her back. Lin Shuang was just about to struggle. Su Nan had an arm across her neck. Her voice was very cold. "Lin Shuang, if you dare, you should be brave. As a return gift, I have prepared a big gift for you."


    Lin Shuang saw disdain in her eyes. Her lips trembled and her voice was lowered. "The recording of the chairman of hefengheng group is not difficult to explain. Everyone will encounter such a thing. You can''t deal with me, Su Nan. You will never get rid of my opponent!"


    Su Nan took back her eyes and raised her eyebrows. "Really? But you don''t deserve to be my opponent."


    As soon as the voice here fell, a burst of exclamation came out of the banquet hall.


    "Isn''t this Lin Shuang?"


    "This is manager Lin of Su''s group. She has been in our circle recently..."


    "Who is that? That''s Zhang Ming, Mrs. Zhang. Is that your husband..."


    The voice outside came intermittently. Lin Shuang''s face was instantly ugly and flustered, "what did you do?"


    "Who said I only had recordings?" Su Nan tutted and stepped back. "Go and see your gift?"


    Lin Shuang hurried out, but before she could stand still, she was slapped in the face.


    "Ah..."


    "Fox spirit, how dare you seduce my husband? Shameless bitch, you instigated me to spread rumors about Su Nan for you, but stabbed me in the back? I will kill you today -"


    A woman who was extravagant in dress and full of confidence in speaking angrily went up to fight, and there was no one nearby to help stop the frame.


    Su Nan smiled. She saw Zhang Ming''s wife when she first came here. It was really a legendary temper!


    Lin Shuang was beaten and didn''t dare to fight back. She covered her face and sobbed


    The video clip of Lin Shuang and Zhang Ming''s misconduct in the car is playing on the large screen with the star projection overhead!


    The people around started to watch the good play


    Su Nan smiled and turned to look at the shocked faces of the two celebrities behind. "Now it''s your turn."


    Those two people were guilty. They just learned that Lin Shuang was not a good thing, but Su Nan was not a good person. They were not afraid.


    "What do you want to do? Why hasn''t the security guard come? Don''t think Lin Shuang wronged you. She''s not a good person. You''re the one?"


    "I''m a good person, and I can''t tell you what to say behind your back. Haven''t your family taught you the basic qualities?" Su Nan looked at them with a smile.


    "What are you qualified to say about us? What about the security guard?" One of them started yelling impatiently.


    It happened that a figure came not far away, with a handsome face and eyes. The corner of the charming lips bent a little, "what''s the name of the security guard?"


    "Cheng Er Shao? This woman is rude to us. She just started fighting with Lin Shuang. You should protect us..." another woman said.


    They consciously believe that Cheng Yi is the same person as them, and the rich second generation with prominent status will certainly turn to them.


    Cheng Yi glanced at them with a cold tone and hissed, "you deserve it."


    Then he stretched out his hand to hold Su Nan''s hand and looked at it. He blamed her wrongfully. "Why don''t you call me when you start beating people? Do you still need to do it yourself?"

 Chapter 83

    Everyone is in the same circle. Cheng Yi has always been the most popular girl. The second young master of the Cheng family can only look up to his status.


    So when the two women saw how Cheng Yi treated Su Nan, their faces turned white.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t Su Nan having an affair with Su Jin and cheating on Su Qi during her marriage?


    Is Cheng Yi still talking to such a dark woman?


    Su Nan took back her hand without any expression or even some disgust. She turned her head and looked at them. "Either take the initiative to apologize, or I''ll let you apologize. Choose one."


    The two men looked at each other, and their bodies were somewhat stiff.


    Cheng Yi looked at the two men with a smile on his side. "Choose, are you deaf?"


    The two women had never seen this battle. It seemed as if Cheng Yi would dare to beat them up if Su Nan said a word, whether they were women or not.


    Click - a sound.


    Su Nan takes back her mobile phone and hooks her lips with satisfaction.


    "What are you doing?" One of them couldn''t help but speak. Did she take pictures of them?


    "They are all civilized people. I won''t fight with you. I don''t think you mean to apologize. I can only ask your father to apologize to me. It won''t be easy to say sorry at that time."


    Su Nan smiled. With the ability of Su''s group, it was easy to suppress several small companies. Even if they disappeared from Xicheng, they could do it.


    One of them whispered something. The two men looked up and said, "I''m sorry."


    They don''t look up to Su Nan, but they are afraid of the Cheng family. Cheng Yi is here. The Cheng family can''t afford it.


    And if Su Nan complains to Su Jin, the situation will be even worse


    If the second generation of the rich, who had nothing to do and were waiting to die, were their business to be affected, would they not be expelled from their home?


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and dug her ears. "Didn''t you hear..."


    The two men gnashed their teeth and looked at Su Nan, slightly raising their tone.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry."


    Su Nan smiled with a cold smile. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Next time, I won''t pretend to be a civilized person."


    She has many ways to deal with several young ladies. They can have a long memory, both overt and covert.


    The two men were not angry at the speech, but they dared not say anything.


    Su Nan looked at the time on her mobile phone. It was almost time. The beating and scolding outside continued. She didn''t want to meddle. She just lifted her legs and walked to the door.


    Now that she has torn her face, the dismissal e-mail will be published on the company''s Internet in the evening. Lin Shuang can''t afford to stay in this business.


    Of course, including Zhang Ming


    Before he walked out of the door, he looked at a group of people coming from another direction, headed by fuyechuan.


    Cheng Yi hummed softly, "the enemy''s road is narrow."


    He stepped forward, put his arm around Su Nan''s shoulder, and whispered, "don''t thank me, losers don''t lose."


    Su Nan looked at Fu YeChuan, who had been looking at herself. She took back her sight and walked forward without looking askance, pretending she didn''t know him at all.


    "Su Nan, you are very popular recently. Your appearance rate is higher than that of actors. Do you want to change your profession?"


    Lu Qi, who was beside Fu YeChuan, saw her, so he couldn''t help annoying her and quickly stepped forward to stop her from leaving.


    He is the one who has watched the excitement on the Internet all day.


    It''s Su Nan''s turn to be scolded. Can he not seize the opportunity to be punished?


    It''s a pity that when he came back, there was no news. The sailors he paid for were all dead


    Cheng Yi raised his eyebrows. "Lu Shao, does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Cheng Er Shao, Su Nan is tangled with three men at the same time. How can you bear it? What you like is that women are too attractive..." he said sarcastically.


    Su Nan glanced at Lu Qi coldly. "Lu Shao, if I were you, I would learn to shut up at this time."


    "What?" How dare this woman say that at this time?


    Su Nan curled her lips and sneered, "because I''m not happy, I can make Lu Shao more popular than me at any time..."


    Once Lu Qi''s nude photos were posted on the Internet, who was more popular?


    With that, Su Nan took back her sight, lifted her legs and left. She didn''t even take a glance at Fu YeChuan, who was beside Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi''s face turned pigliver and stood there gnashing his teeth. "This woman, is she going to threaten me all her life?"


    Fu YeChuan took back his eyes coldly and glanced at Lu Qi. "You deserve it. You asked for it."

 Chapter 84

    Cheng Yiming drove here, but Su Nan had to drive him.


    Su Nan reluctantly agreed, got on the bus, was about to drive out, and saw a tall figure coming up.


    Cheng Yi restrains his smile and slightly picks up his eyebrows and eyes. "Why is Fu YeChuan still haunted?"


    He walked in front of them without hurry or delay. He had no intention of making way for them. It was obvious that he had something to say.


    When she got to the car, Su Nan was a little impatient. The man outside knocked on the window. Her eyebrows and eyes dropped slightly, and the corners of her mouth hooked gently, slowly falling down the window.


    "Mr. Fu, what''s up?"


    Fuyechuan looked at her with dark eyes.


    "Su Nan, your two conditions..."


    Su Nan interrupted him with a smile. "It seems that Fu has always chosen which one he wants?"


    Qiao Wanrou and Cuiyu pipe, which one is it?


    Fuyechuan''s eyes sank slightly. "For another condition, Qiao Wanrou can''t move."


    Hearing his words, Su Nan''s smile stagnated for a moment. She was grateful for the dark night. It was hard to see her face.


    Qiao Wanrou can''t move?


    How precious is he, Qiao Wanrou


    In fuyechuan''s heart, is qiaowanrou the only special being?


    Obviously, she doesn''t care about things, but it can still be easily hurt. The pain is very familiar. She has endured it for countless days and nights.


    Fu YeChuan only hurt Su Nan.


    Her right hand was suddenly clenched by someone, warm and powerful. She was stunned for a moment. Looking back at Cheng Yi, he raised his eyebrows and eyes, and the stars twinkled in his eyes.


    "It seems that in the eyes of Mr. Fu, Qiao Wanrou is really a good one-of-a-kind. It''s worrying about your aesthetics. If I were you, I''d rather poke my eyes."


    Cheng Yi''s words calmed her down. She paused and looked slowly. When she lifted her eyes again, her eyes were full of coldness. She hissed softly, "didn''t Mr. Fu make it clear? The initiative is in my hands. You can only choose the multiple-choice questions I gave you. You can''t change them."


    She pulled a sneer at the corners of her mouth, slowly climbed up the window, took back her sight, stepped on the accelerator and drove into the night.


    I never looked at the man behind me again.


    "Su Xiaosi, look at your promising achievements. You weren''t very powerful in there just now? Why did you feel wronged as soon as you came out?"


    Cheng Yi grew up with her. At a glance, he could see what was in her mind. He immediately broke her disguise. Before he released her hand, he smiled.


    Su Nan pulled back her hand and laughed at herself, "I''m not promising..."


    Cheng Yi paused, reached out and rubbed her head. His voice was gentle. "Don''t be afraid. Isn''t there still me?"


    Su Nan smiled, took back her thoughts, and her voice was indifferent. "How can I be afraid? Only when I get it will I be afraid of losing it. I''m not afraid of anything I haven''t got."


    She will not give fuyechuan any chance to hurt her.


    I chose Qiao Wanrou, didn''t I?


    Then another jade pipe will be lost forever


    Parking lot.


    Lu Qi panted and ran over. He was surprised to see fuyechuan standing there with tall figures.


    "Don''t you want to try my new car? I was frozen there. Why are you standing here?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold, "nothing."


    Lu Qi breathed a sigh of relief and glanced. Suddenly, he saw a sunken place on the door next to him. He squatted down and touched it. He was anxious, angry and distressed!


    Can''t wait to jump up and scold!


    "My car hasn''t been with me for three days. Which son of a bitch did this? I have to kill him!"

 Chapter 85

    Fuyechuan gave him a cold look. He felt dull and irritable on his chest. When he looked at Cheng Yi pulling Su Nan''s hand, she didn''t refuse. That scene, for some reason, felt really dazzling!


    Lu Qi chattered endlessly, "don''t you see who did it? Who hurt my car? I specially shipped it from Europe. It has been floating on the sea for more than half a month. That son of a bitch is really inhuman!"


    Soxhlet group.


    A few days later, Lin Shuang was officially expelled from the company and charged in the name of disclosing trade secrets. The board of supervisors of the company began to investigate the accounts handled by Zhang Ming. Suddenly, they learned that 3% of Zhang Ming''s shares had already been sold at a high price. Now he is just an empty shell, fooling everyone.


    When Yu Lou was reporting the incident to Su Nan, Su Nan drank coffee leisurely and narrowed his eyes. He was not sure what Su Nan thought. She was not worried about such a big thing?


    "Vice President Su, do you need me to investigate who he sold his shares to?"


    If it''s a rival company, wouldn''t it be a sheep''s nest egg?


    Su Nan chuckled, picked up a document from the side and threw it on the table. "Elder brother has already prepared it. How could he let his shares fall into other people''s hands?"


    Yu Lou was surprised to see that the transferee above was Su Nan!


    What a good trick!


    "Did Zhang Ming unwittingly sell it to President Su, and then that person sold it to Vice President Su?" Yu Lou asked.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and smiled softly. "That''s right."


    Su Jin thinks more than everyone else. He began to think about it early in the morning. Zhang Ming''s shares are just a gift from Su Jin to Su Nan.


    Later, Su Jin''s plane arrived. Su Nan picked up Su Qi, who was resting at home.


    Worried about the sensation of picking up the plane at the airport last time, two people waited in the parking lot, each holding a cup of coffee. There was no one around. It was very quiet.


    Within a few minutes, Su Jin appeared in a low-key way. As soon as Su Nan saw him, he was tall, tall and handsome. He recognized him at a glance.


    She couldn''t wait to get out of the car and ran to meet him with open arms, holding his neck like a kangaroo. "Welcome home, big brother."


    Su Jin smiled helplessly, "do you miss me so much?"


    "I miss you so much. Where''s my present?"


    Su Qi couldn''t wait to get out of the car. He wanted to hold him with open arms, just like Su Nan. "Welcome home, brother..." but before he touched Su Jin''s neck, Su Jin pushed him away with one hand, "get away..."


    Su Qi: "...?"


    Su Nan laughed. The assistant behind Su Jin came up with sevenoreight suitcases. She let go and glanced at them. She was a little surprised. Does big brother use so much luggage?


    On the other side, Su Qi snorted coldly. He stopped talking angrily and said, "I want to break up with you!"


    "Good to go, no to see you off!" Su Jin picked up her eyebrows and touched Su Nan''s hair. "Don''t worry about him. Let''s go. I brought you some boxes of gifts. I''m sure you like them. You can pick the rest and give them to ah Qi again."


    Su Qi stepped in front of him, looked back at the two men with aggrieved and angry eyes, and gritted his teeth: "can''t you keep your voice down?"


    He is the most pathetic movie star without any sense of existence in the world!


    A group of assistants behind them were panting and pushing big boxes carefully: "...."

 Chapter 86

    When the car returned to the old house, the three returned to the villa. The housekeeper was overjoyed and immediately ordered people to start preparing dinner.


    Even if Su Yifeng is absent, every corner of the villa needs to be cleaned every day. Uncle Butler has worked in the Su family for more than thirty years and has never made any mistakes.


    The three brothers and sisters finally got together and drank some wine. Su Qi swayed like a madman dancing to the music. He didn''t have the airs of a big star. If fans saw him, they would turn black.


    Su Nan put the gifts brought back by Su Jin on the ground and squatted on the ground to choose what he liked. They were all gadgets bought from private collectors abroad. There were priceless collectibles in the market, which were much more valuable than those luxury brands.


    She was a little tipsy at first, but the mobile phone rang. Ning knew it. She picked it up happily and asked the housekeeper to put away the things and send them to her room. It was just a gesture. The housekeeper immediately understood and started to do it himself.


    "Cicada, have you returned home?"


    Ning Zhi gave a sound and said directly, "tomorrow night''s time will be free. My big show will start without you. You and Qin Yu will come together."


    Su Nan certainly supported her sister''s career, not to mention that Ning Zhi''s big show had a wonderful opening, "no problem, I will go."


    Ning Zhi paused. "Can you bring your third brother here too..."


    Su Nan was surprised. Ning knew that he and Su Qi had not been able to deal with each other. How could he suddenly ask his third brother?


    She coughed and explained: "how can he say that he is also a big star? If he can give me a place in the town, I will feel warm. Otherwise, if he can''t even invite a top brand, how will others think of me?"


    Su Nan smiled and walked into the room. "Don''t be modest. Your ticket is hard to get. Many people can''t squeeze their heads into it. Who doesn''t know the fashion trend of share show? But since you''ve spoken, don''t worry. I''ll take him there."


    At the beginning, it was foreign fashion that led the domestic trend. In the first two years, Ning Zhi won the international fashion award at one fell swoop. The show was once a hot secret private show. All the designs revealed a little and became a storm reward leading the world.


    This year''s private show was held here. Ning Zhi personally sent the invitations to the banquet. The people who could get the invitations came from mysterious circles. After her careful consideration and repeated selection, the fixed number was determined.


    Who doesn''t want to really see the legendary share reward?


    "Thanks." Ning Zhi was relieved and hung up.


    Su Nan put down the phone and sent a wechat message to Su Qi informing him to attend tomorrow night. He turned off the phone and went to bed without waiting for his reply.


    The next morning, Qin Yu called to go shopping and choose clothes in order to participate in the opening of Ning Zhiyou''s show. Su Nan took the opportunity of Su Jin''s return to the company to have a rest and agreed.


    The two made an appointment in advance. When the brand store saw Su Nan and Qin Yu, their eyes were shining. They wanted to welcome them right out of the door.


    "Welcome Miss Su and Miss Qin. Today, in order to welcome you, we have specially cleared the shop. Everyone will serve you." The store manager spoke kindly.


    Su Nan smiled. "Don''t bother so much, just keep a low profile. Let''s watch it upstairs. It won''t delay your business."


    "This..."


    "Just do what she says. Don''t waste your time." Qin Yu urged.


    "Yes." The store manager nodded, of course, to fully meet the requirements of the guests.


    On the second floor, the lights are dazzling. On the table in front of me are exquisite desserts specially ordered from the international hotel. Even the taste of perfume is particularly exquisite, luxurious and heroic.


    "What would you like to drink? We have carefully prepared wine made from European vineyards for vvvip to enjoy. It doesn''t have much strength. It''s very suitable for women. Would you like to try it?" The store manager highly recommended it.


    Su Nan and Qin Yu looked at each other. "OK, let''s have a drink."


    The wine is fragrant everywhere. Su Nan knew at the first sight that the store manager was right. This kind of wine has no brand and is not for sale. It is only suitable for private collection.


    Su Nan and Qin Yu are sitting on the sofa. The store manager hands over the iPad in front of them, which is the limited edition photo catalogue in the store.


    Then they adjusted the lights, found the most suitable light, clapped their hands, and came out one after another from the back. The models wearing the sample clothes had the same body weight as them, so they didn''t even have to try them on. They nodded directly when they saw something, and didn''t bother to walk.


    I was watching intently when I suddenly heard a noise downstairs, "what about people? Is that how you serve guests?"


    Su Nan glanced at Qiao Wanrou and Fu Yingying standing at the door.


    Oh, I knew it would be better to clear up

 Chapter 87

    Qiao Wanrou looked up and saw Su Nan upstairs. She gently shook a glass of red wine in her hand, and her eyes were a bit casual. She was a little stunned. Su Nan upstairs had stopped looking at the model''s display without paying any attention.


    She paused and walked upstairs, but was stopped by the staff downstairs.


    "Sorry guest, you can''t go to the second floor."


    Fuyingying was angry. "What do you say? Why can''t I go? I''m your VIP guest. What''s wrong with me? Your service attitude is really bad. Be careful I complain about you and you lose your job!"


    The staff smiled and said politely, "sorry guest, the upstairs is our important customer. We can''t be disturbed. Those who come in now can only visit the first floor. If you want to go to the second floor, you need to wait until tomorrow."


    "No, I have an important party tonight. It must be today!"


    No one cares about Fu Yingying''s temper. Who dares to ignore the Fu family''s eldest daughter like this?


    The staff looked at her in embarrassment. "Miss Fu, really not."


    Qiao Wanrou pulled Fu Yingying''s arm aside. "Well, maybe there''s something terrible upstairs. Let''s stay on the first floor..."


    Fu Yingying was beating her in the face. Who dares to offend the eldest Miss Fu in the whole a city?


    With a sneer, she pushed away the staff member and walked upstairs, "I have to go to the second floor. If you don''t want to, just let her roll down..."


    The staff did not stop them, but hurriedly followed them, "no, Miss Fu..."


    Qiao Wanrou''s eyes flashed a smile of success.


    All this was seen by Su Nan upstairs.


    Trick!


    When the store manager heard the news, he took a sorry look at Su Nan and went aside to stop her, but it was too late. Fu Yingying ran up in a few steps.


    When she saw Su Nan, Fu Yingying''s face froze. It was completely unexpected.


    Qin Yu sneered coldly, "who am I supposed to be so incompetent? It turns out that it''s Miss Fu. The whole city of a can''t find a second person!"


    Fu Yingying was mocked and gnashed her teeth. "Oh, it''s you. Is the second floor covered by you? Why don''t you let people come up?"


    "If we like, can we control you?" Qin Yu raised his eyebrows in the opposite direction.


    Su Nan casually shakes the wine in his hand. The wine smells rich and the atmosphere is good. It''s a pity that it was destroyed.


    Qiao Wanrou stepped forward and smiled at Su Nan. "Long time no see, Su Nan."


    "Stop pretending. Who wants to see you?" Qin Yu''s impression of Qiao Wanrou was extremely bad.


    The combination of green tea and white lotus, the most disgusting character in the world, can not describe Qiao Wanrou''s character.


    Su Nan kept drooping her eyes and didn''t answer her at all. The atmosphere was awkward for a moment. Seeing this, the store manager immediately realized that these people knew each other but didn''t deal with them.


    "Two guests, these two ladies came upstairs first. Would you please wait downstairs?"


    "Why should we wait?" Fuyingying vented her dissatisfaction.


    Anyway, Cuiyu couldn''t get her pipe back. Grandpa pointed at her and scolded her every day. Fuyechuan didn''t say a word for her. It was all because of Su Nan!


    "Yes, we all know each other. We might as well watch it together. This model usually doesn''t provide ready-made clothes for guests. It''s just a chance to enjoy it. Should Su Nan mind?" Qiao Wanrou spoke softly.


    The store manager paused and was struggling to get them out when he heard Su Nan, who had not spoken, sneer softly.


    Think she won''t tear her face in front of everyone?


    Do you think she can swallow it like before?


    Dream!


    She casually raised her head and looked at her. Her eyes were cold. "I mind, because your breathing will disturb my mood."

 Chapter 88

    Su Nan sneered, looking at Qiao Wanrou''s fake smile, which was a little stiff and broken.


    She was extremely satisfied.


    "Do you hear me? Why don''t you get out of here? What a thick skin you want to rub someone else''s treatment. Miss Qiao, do you want to be more conscious?" Qin Yu sneered.


    The store manager, fearing that Su Nan would be unhappy, immediately made clear his position.


    "Please go down and choose. We will arrange the staff to serve you."


    Qiao Wanrou''s face was ugly, and Fu Yingying was even more angry. What was the difference between this and beating her in the face?


    Spread it out. In the circle of celebrities, you will be disgraced!


    "I can''t help it. I want to see what Su Nan wants. I have plenty of money. I want everything she wants!" Fuyingying waved her big hand, but she was still struggling for breath without steaming the steamed bread, let alone in front of Su Nan.


    Su Nan was a little stunned and picked her eyebrows. "Do you want it?"


    "Yes, I will!" Fu Yingying sneered and looked at the store manager proudly. "Now, let them get away from here!"


    The store manager could hardly keep his smile. He looked at her in embarrassment. Miss Fu''s temper was really difficult to serve!


    Su Nan smiled. She looked at the store manager. "Since Miss Fu likes it, I''ll wrap up all the clothes I just selected."


    The store manager was stunned. Seeing that she was not angry at all, he was surprised and nodded his head.


    "Yes."


    The store manager asked people to find out the clothes. Su Nan looked at Fu Yingying from behind and said casually, "Miss Fu doesn''t think it''s expensive to return the goods, does she?"


    The store manager was stunned. If it were true, today''s compensation would be lost!


    Fu Yingying was really challenging her bottom line!


    "Return? Even if I throw away the things I bought, I won''t return them!"


    She proudly raised her chin. A Sunan wrapped by a man dared to question her true daughter?


    Su Nan took out her mobile phone and played back the sound she had just recorded.


    "Miss Fu is not too expensive and wants to return it?"


    "Return? Even if I throw away the things I bought, I won''t return them!"


    Fu Yingying paused, her face slightly changed, "what do you mean?"


    Su Nan looked at her with a smile. "It''s just to leave a proof for the store manager. If Miss Fu returns the goods, when Miss Fu''s friends come to spend money, they can show people miss Fu''s'' generosity ''!"


    Fu Yingying''s angry face turned white, and she sneered, "I''m the eldest daughter of the Fu family. Can''t I even afford a few clothes? Su Nan, do you think they are all the same as you?"


    She has to buy it!


    Su Nan smiled and sent the recording to the store manager. The store manager looked at her gratefully and was obviously relieved.


    Looking back, he smiled with Qin Yu, "let''s go. I''m afraid we can''t choose the right one today. Who let us meet the generous Miss Fu?"


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows and stood up with her bag. "It''s time to admit defeat."


    Two men, Shi Shi ran, went downstairs


    The store manager came over with the list just selected by Su Nan. "Miss Fu, the total consumption is 6.49 million. Please have a look."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Fu Yingying''s face froze, her smile changed and cooled, and her face turned red in an instant. Her eyes flashed a shocked color, "what?"


    She thought it was just a few hundred thousand. Even if it was oneortwo million, she could accept it.


    But she had just been deducted from her allowance by master Fu because of the emerald pipe. Her own money was not enough to fill her teeth.


    "Because Miss Su chose the latest high-end custom dress of the season, which has not yet been listed in Asia, there is no discount on the price."


    The store manager said euphemistically. She looked at Fu Yingying pitifully. Just now she was so horizontal, and now she began to counselle?


    Fuyingying clenched her lower lip and turned pale. No wonder Su Nan had just cut off her way to return the goods. Dare you tell me she can''t afford it?


    Qiao Wanrou frowned at Fu YingYing and carefully suggested, "why don''t you... Call your brother? Let me call?"


    Su Nan and Qin Yu, who were walking to the door, heard qiaowanrou''s proposal. Su Nan''s face was expressionless, but Qin Yu hissed lightly, "can''t even take out this money. Do you want to look fat?"


    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her mouth, "what about her..."


    These do not need her care!

 Chapter 89

    Qiao Wanrou finished a phone call and walked over to pat Fu Yingying on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, YeChuan will come soon. He didn''t say anything."


    Business Exhibition Center.


    Fuyechuan came out of the conference room and hung up the phone. His cold eyes were full of coldness. The tailored suit set him off as an elite person in the Department of abstinence. Waiting for chenmianying, the assistant on the side, to go up, "Mr. Fu..."


    "Go to find fuyingying, pay the bill, and give things to Su Nan."


    Although qiaowanrou said that Su Nan gave these clothes to fuyingying on her own initiative, and did not mention the process in the middle, fuyechuan did not believe that fuyingying would have no action.


    Chen Mian was stunned. "Will you send it to Miss Su?" He wants to make sure.


    "Yes." Fuyechuan said only one word.


    "Yes." Chen Mian nodded and left.


    When Chen Mian arrived at the store, Fu Yingying had had enough of the people in the store looking at her as if she were not there. Although she was polite on the surface, she turned around and laughed at her.


    If it weren''t for the recording in the store manager''s hand, she would really like to walk away, but she can''t!


    "Miss Fu, Miss Qiao..." Chen Mian nodded and went directly to check out.


    Fuyingying proudly walked over and looked at the staff in the store. "Can''t my eldest daughter of the Fu family even afford this? I just didn''t bring my wallet. My brother immediately sent someone over..."


    "OK, Miss Fu, the things have been loaded. Will you take them to the car?" The store manager asked politely.


    Fuyingying waved her hand, "of course..."


    "Wait --" Chen Mian raised his hand. "Send the things to Miss Su Nan''s address. If there is no address, send them to the Su group."


    "What did you say?" Fu Yingying stared at him in shock. "Why should I give it to Su Nan? This is my stuff!"


    Qiao Wanrou was also surprised and smiled stiffly, "yes, this is Yingying''s stuff. Su Nan has just given it to Yingying. She left..."


    Chen Mian smiled and said politely, "this is the order of President Fu. I just follow the order."


    He glanced at the store manager and nodded. The store manager immediately followed suit.


    It''s never wrong that whoever pays the final say.


    Qiao Wanrou''s face became gloomy and gradually clenched her fingers.


    Fu Yingying stamped her feet angrily and shouted, "why? Su Nan gave me a hand and even my brother didn''t help me..."


    She wanted to call fuyechuan angrily to make it clear, but fuyechuan didn''t answer her phone at all!


    On the other side, Su Nan and Qin Yu returned to Su''s group with an ice cream. Qin Yu called Ningzhi on the way and told her what had just happened.


    Ning knew with a sneer, "you two have your clothes ready. When you arrive, you can wear other people''s clothes. Isn''t that hitting me in the face?"


    Su Nan and Qin Yu kept silent. Among them, Ning knew that she was the first one to start a business. She had a rich family background. She did not rely on her family background. She broke through today''s achievements alone. She once gave directions in the Chinese street, went to Europe for experience, and returned home to create her own brand share. Her experience can become a legend!


    She has a strong and resolute female temperament, which makes many people afraid.


    But Su Nan and Qin Yu, who grew up together, knew that she was still that little girl.


    Su Nan coughed and gave himself a step. "Well... We want to set off your nobility."


    "Don''t do this. If you dare to be a minute late at night, you two will wait for me!" Rather know the threat of iron and steel.


    Su Nan and Qin Yu look at each other. As soon as they enter the company, the receptionist yells at Su Nan.


    "Vice President Su, someone sent something..."

 Chapter 90

    Su Nan walked over in surprise and saw the luxurious but low-key packaging with the familiar brand logo on it. Qin Yu lowered her head and picked up one. "Eh!" she said, "didn''t you just choose it in the store?"


    Really!


    These clothes look so familiar. Su Nan frowned. She was robbed by Fu Yingying. How could she appear here?


    The receptionist said, "the store manager just sent it in person. He said that he had paid the bill. Mr. Fu asked him to send it."


    Fuyechuan?


    Su Nan''s eyes sank slightly. This move was nothing more than for the jade pipe in her hand.


    Unfortunately, she is ungrateful!


    Qin Yu sneered, "Fu YeChuan? What does he mean?"


    Su Nan looked up lightly, "let people send things to Fu and return them to others."


    The receptionist was stunned and thought that vice president Su would make peace with fuyechuan?


    It seems that there is no chance.


    "Yes." She bowed her head and called for someone to come down.


    "He is willing to be a wrongdoer. You can keep it. Anyway, Fu YingYing and Qiao Wanrou will be angry!" Qin Yu proposed.


    Su Nan glanced at her and chuckled, "I can''t afford what he gave me. I don''t want to owe him a dime!"


    After three years of marriage, he didn''t take the initiative to give gifts, let alone clothes. Don''t you think it''s funny that he still pretends to be divorced?


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows. "That''s what he said."


    When things were returned to Fu''s group, Chen Mian sighed at the things on the ground, and then went to Fu YeChuan''s office.


    Knocked on the door, "Mr. Fu..."


    Fuyechuan raised his head with cold eyes and eyebrows. "What''s up?"


    "The things sent to Su''s group have been sent back..." Chen Mian frowned at Fu YeChuan, and his face gradually sank. He continued to say, "Mr. Fu, I think Miss Su may not like it. Otherwise, how could he give it to the eldest miss?"


    He doesn''t want to send it again. Su Nanming is just putting on something that he won''t want Fu YeChuan. It''s useless.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes gave a slight pause, and he took back his eyes faintly, "that''s OK."


    After all, Su Nan hasn''t seen anyone''s face since the divorce.


    Chen Mian breathed a sigh of relief. "That dress..."


    "Do whatever you want. Doesn''t Fu Yingying want it?"


    "Yes."


    When she sent her things to the old house, Fu Yingying''s mood, which had just improved, suddenly became worse.


    As if stimulated, he suddenly stood up and raised his voice. "What do you mean? Give me what Su Nan doesn''t want? Am I a garbage can?"


    Qiao Wanrou looked at her with a stiff face, clenched her teeth and stared at those precious luxuries. She still endured the hatred of the stormy waves in her heart and gently comforted Fu Yingying.


    "Well, Su Nan probably knew she didn''t pay and didn''t have the face to ask for the share show in the evening, but I entrusted me with the effort of nine cows and two tigers. I finally asked for the ticket. I just wore it in the past to meet our identity."


    Fu Yingying could only bear it. None of the celebrities in the big show circle were invited. Everyone used various channels and methods, but the mysterious founder Ning didn''t look at friendship, just his preferences.


    Whether she can enter this private show has become a symbol of status. When Fu Yingying learned that Qiao Wanrou had got the ticket, she almost jumped up with joy!


    At that time, send a circle of friends, so that others can only envy.


    Miss Fu must amaze the audience!


    Qiao Wanrou knew that Fu Yingying dreamed of going to the show. She found her uncle, Lu Qi, and the former friend of Cheng Heng who died. She used all her contacts and spent a lot of effort to get these two tickets, just to please Fu YingYing and become a stepping stone to the Fu family!

 Chapter 91

    The starry venue is located in a unique manor, dotted with exquisite and expensive decorations.


    The whole manor was integrated with the night, and the dim starlight was glimmering in the door, like the Milky way on the ground.


    As soon as you enter the manor, the sky is full of stars and stars. It''s like being in the vast universe. It''s shocking.


    Su Qi came in after Su Nan and Qin Yu. He tutted and looked around. "It''s pretty good."


    Su Nan gave him a white look and raised his chin proudly. "Of course, there are only three people invited in the entertainment industry. You are one of them."


    "I am so honored." Su Qi opened his mouth with a smile, and his face became more charming and profound.


    "Su Nan..." Ning Zhi came over, glanced at Su Qi behind them, looked slightly, smiled and said, "Su Yingdi, welcome..."


    Su Qi said, "little cicada, are you going to monopolize the fashion circle?"


    Ning knew that his face was a little red. He smiled and looked up at him. "Su Yingdi laughed."


    "Oh, now that I''ve grown up, I don''t even call my third brother?" Su Qi stood lazily with his hands in his pockets, looking at her playfully.


    Ning knew that his smile was getting deeper and deeper. His eyes were shining with light and he looked up at him. "The third brother laughed."


    Su Qi smiled with satisfaction. "It''s nothing to laugh at. You can play. I''ll just sit down."


    Ning Zhi nodded, looked back, and took Su Nan and Qin Yu by the hand. "Let''s go back and prepare."


    Su Nan and Qin Yu didn''t see the difference between Ning Zhi and normal times, so they just surprised the surrounding landscape.


    "This is too beautiful. Your work has already made a big splash before it appeared." Su Nan couldn''t help praising.


    Ning knew that he picked his eyebrows and looked at the two men helplessly. "Speaking of it, you two are my partners, but you don''t help at all?"


    She didn''t mention Su Nan and forgot that when Ningzhi founded share, there was a shortage of funds. Su Nan and Qin Yu helped her get together and wouldn''t let her pay back. Ningzhi simply registered them as shareholders. Although the shares were small, they were nominally related.


    Qin Yu interrupted with a smile, "where are our dresses?"


    Ning Zhi asked people to push out the prepared three customized dresses hung on the hangers, covered with a layer of White Tulle, and clapped his hands with satisfaction, "try it."


    Unable to wait to open it, they took a breath, and their eyes were full of amazement and shock.


    "The theme of this show is'' the Milky way to me ''. The brilliant stars must be amazing, but the design of the starry sky has become a commonplace. The theme design of'' the Milky way to me ''is 10000 possibilities for the main female. It can be a princess, a queen, a knight, or even ordinary dust. The design of each dress is a unique constellation. As long as they exist, it will be a milky way."


    Ning Zhi smiled with satisfaction and picked up the pure white hollow out Satin custom-made dress in the middle. The fabric was exquisite. The naked shoulder was designed with a blue purple star bouquet, which surrounded the whole shoulder up irregularly. However, the skirt was designed as a curve of fish tail, dotted with purple pearls flashing with dim light, shining with mysterious nobility under the light.


    "This is Su Nan''s. It''s tailor-made for you. Try it on. It''s the main model of Cassiopeia series."


    Su Nan excitedly took it over, which was more amazing than what she saw in luxury stores today.


    "This is Qin Yu''s, Gemini..."


    Ning Zhi chose his own, and the three went to the room to change their clothes.


    When they came out, everyone couldn''t help but marvel. Su Nan''s dress was absolutely amazing. The front of her chest was hollow, but the bouquet of stars covered the housekeeper''s part well, adding a bit of holiness.


    The waist fitting design gives her a tight grasp of the outline of her waist. The long skirt falls to the ground, and the mysterious purple pearls compete to decorate, as if the stars of the whole constellation were draped over her.


    "It''s so beautiful..." the staff nearby couldn''t help admiring.

 Chapter 92

    Qin Yu also looked at her in surprise. Although her dress was quite beautiful, it was not as expensive and cool as Su Nan''s smile after wearing it.


    Ning knew that her eyes lit up and immediately asked the makeup artist to design a dress for Su Nan. She patted Su Nan on the shoulder, "come and finish it for me."


    She didn''t give Su Nan a chance to object at all, so she turned around and went with the staff to adjust the appearance order.


    Su Nan was stunned, and Qin Yu came forward and smiled, "yes, that''s it. We, Su Nan, should be the focus of attention."


    Ning Zhi took Qin Yu and said, "you can''t be lazy. You can start."


    Qin Yu: "ah?"


    Once the big show started, the overall planning was responsible. Ning Zhi arranged everything well and went to the front to see the effect.


    All the invited guests have come. After greeting, they sit quietly in their seats and wait for the opening.


    In addition to the starlight on the stage, the surroundings are black, and people can not be distinguished at all. This is also to avoid the effect of greetings in the venue.


    The music has started and everything is going well.


    Qin Yu was temporarily arranged, and she was not afraid at all. Her confidence in her heart made her not worry about failure at all. She was already beautiful. At the beginning, she attracted the attention of many people, causing a lot of commotion. She was amazed at her clothes and praised the model, which satisfied her. Then she walked out calmly


    With a slight glance, she saw the two women sitting in the second row. The corners of their lips were hooked as if they had left after discharge.


    Tension, expectation, and then the fascinating and wonderful theme, which is amazing


    We all want to hold our breath to watch, and refuse to miss every design


    Qin Yu bounced up the second floor. Su Nan''s long hair was pulled up, revealing her long white swan neck. It was so beautiful. It was still early for her to play, so she was not in a hurry.


    "Guess who I saw?"


    Su Nan lifted her chin slightly, her eyes were cold, she had already seen it, fuyingying and Qiao Wanrou.


    The two men looked at him excitedly. They should not have recognized that Qin Yu was the one who had just played. Otherwise, they would not be so calm.


    "Why are they here?" Qin Yu looked at it with disgust.


    "Well, let''s finish it off." Of course, the show is the most important.


    After a while, the staff came up to remind: "Miss Su, you are coming. Go and prepare..."


    In a dark place, Lu Qi approached fuyechuan and whispered, "you look up. It''s really a rookie in the late stage. It''s much more beautiful than those fake high-level shows abroad. The models are also much more interesting than your ex-wife. Which one do you like? I''ll go!"


    Before Lu Qi finished speaking, he looked at the women who came to the T-stage. It seemed as if he had seen a ghost. He rubbed his eyes. He was stunned. Is this woman... Su Nan?


    Fuyechuan subconsciously raised his head and took a look. His eyes were shocked, and his eyes were frozen on the man.


    Her lips were filled with a faint smile, and her eyes were cool and noble. The blue and purple stars and flowers covered the sky just right. It was concave and convex. Her waist was thin and her figure was slender. The noble spirit precipitated with a dazzling edge was like coming face to face with the whole star river. It was so beautiful.


    Su Nan took everyone''s eyes away at the moment she appeared. People around her were even cautious about breathing, but she still walked calmly, stopped, turned around luxuriously, and her every move was full of amorous feelings.


    Ning knew that when he saw the reaction of the crowd, he knew that he used her to finish the work. It was really right!


    Only she can give full play to the advantages of this dress!


    From the perspective of Fu YingYing and Qiao Wanrou, they could only see the general outline of the man''s facial features, and did not pay close attention to what the man looked like.


    Fuyingying excitedly pulled Qiao Wanrou''s arm. "Wanrou, this dress is so beautiful, noble and luxurious. I will take a photo with this model later. She is really a top-notch model. Is she a famous foreign model? I must send it to my circle of friends."


    In this way, someone will believe that she really arrived at the scene of share!


    Qiao Wanrou frowned with complicated eyes. Was she wrong?


    Why did Su Nan come to such a high-end private place?


    How could she possibly become the final model?


    Yes, I must have read it wrong!

 Chapter 93

    At the end of the catwalk show, thunderous applause broke out at the venue. Ning Zhi calmly went up and said a few official words. The next step is to end the party. Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Many people in the media came up and asked Ning Zhi who was the last person to win the show and whether he was a star invited back from abroad at a high price.


    Ning Zhi smiled and asked people to call Su Nan, "this is not a foreign star. This is my partner, Ms. Su Nan."


    Su Nan smiled and nodded calmly. She was still wearing the dress. Everyone couldn''t wait to take photos. The flash flashed. Su Nan also stood there with great cooperation and let everyone take photos.


    After all, she must help Ning Zhiyou to publicize her brand.


    The invited media are all well-known fashion circles at home and abroad. A foreign reporter directly asked: "the design of this dress is a little biased towards the wedding dress style. Ms. Su Nan is skilled in driving. Have you ever had experience in wearing wedding dress?"


    Ning knew for a while. Just about to stop their questioning, Su Nan smiled innocently and said faintly, "no, I didn''t wear my wedding dress."


    Fuyechuan, who was coming here, heard this sentence, his body was slightly stiff, and his eyes instantly became complicated.


    She really didn''t wear the wedding dress. She didn''t even have a wedding, and she didn''t have a wedding photo. How could there be an occasion to wear the wedding dress?


    The only connection between them is that the red book turns green.


    She''s only married, nothing else.


    He is stingy with her except for money.


    For a moment, his chest seemed to be hit hard, and he was slapped by Su Nan.


    Lu Qi paused. "It''s really her..."


    Su Nan saw Fu YeChuan standing not far away. Her eyes light faintly took back her sight. After two words, she walked away with Ning Zhi.


    Ning knew that nature also saw fuyechuan, and his voice was not happy.


    "I didn''t give them the tickets, so I came uninvited?"


    Su Nan smiled. "With their identity and ability, is it not easy to get a few tickets?"


    What''s more, this is fuyechuan''s territory.


    Ning Zhi snorted angrily. Someone came to greet her with a smile. Su Nan said hello and went upstairs to find Qin Yu.


    She doesn''t want to see people she doesn''t want to see.


    Fuyingying on the other side took Qiao Wanrou everywhere looking for someone. When she saw the staff, she went up and asked, "where is the model who finished the show?"


    Finally, someone who knew the truth gave her directions: "I just saw you go upstairs..."


    Qiao Wanrou seems to have seen Fu YeChuan just now. She wants to find him, but it''s hard to leave Fu Yingying, "why don''t you find him later?"


    "I took a picture and left. Soon, that woman was so beautiful. If such a person married my brother, it would be great..."


    Fuyingying thought that such a generous and decent person deserves his brother. Even if he is a model, he is 10000 times stronger than Su Nan!


    Qiao Wanrou''s face stiffened slightly, and she quickly said, "how can your brother see a model? Their circle is very chaotic, and they do anything to accompany them to sleep..."


    Hearing this, the people upstairs looked at each other. Qin Yu sneered and raised his voice. "If you don''t look up to us, don''t come. Who invited you?"


    Fuyingying''s footsteps stopped. Unexpectedly, someone would hear it. She looked at Qiao Wanrou reproachfully.


    As soon as they went upstairs, they watched Qin Yu sitting on the dressing table, staring at them cynically.


    Fu YingYing and Qiao Wanrou were both stunned. "How could it be you?"


    On the chair next to her sat Sunan, with her back to them. She lowered her head and played with her mobile phone. She didn''t lift her head. She didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Qin Yu smiled and looked at them. "How come it wasn''t me? Oh, you really put on the clothes Su Nan didn''t want?"


    Fu Yingying''s face turned pale and she wanted to teach her a lesson, but she didn''t forget her business.


    "I won''t argue with you. Hey, that model, I want to take a picture with you."

 Chapter 94

    Qiao Wanrou''s face was a little delicate when she saw Qin Yu. Since Qin Yu could come, Su Nan


    What she saw just now is true?


    For a moment, she clenched her fist and stared at the woman sitting there with her back.


    "Don''t you hear me? Come and take pictures with me!" Fuyingying felt very unhappy when she was ignored!


    Qin Yu smiled in a low voice, like looking at a joke.


    "Who are you? Why should people listen to you?"


    Fuyingying gritted her teeth and said, "it has nothing to do with you. Mind your own business!"


    She said, looking at the unmoved female model: "Hey, I''m the eldest daughter of the Fu family. How much do you want to take pictures with me?"


    Isn''t it just a photo?


    If she didn''t want to show off, she wouldn''t take the initiative to speak. In the past, people were around her for group photos!


    Su Nan raised her eyes impatiently. Can''t she be quiet for a while?


    "Miss Fu? I don''t remember. The organizer invited you..." she couldn''t help but open her mouth, turned away coldly, and glanced sharply at Fu YingYing and Qiao Wanrou behind her.


    It would be nice if she didn''t go to their trouble. She even came to her on her own initiative?


    What a fool!


    Fu Yingying looked at her in shock and couldn''t believe it. "You... It''s you!"


    She just thought it was Su Nan who had such a beautiful figure and model?


    How could she have acted as the finale in this big show where no one could get in?


    And so calm and amazing!


    "It''s me, can''t it?" Su Nan let go, and a layer of cold emotion appeared on her face.


    Fu Yingying looks ugly. She has been beaten by Su Nan three or four times today. How can she be angry standing here?


    "Oh, you don''t look like the crown prince in the Dragon Robe. No matter how nice you look, you can''t get rid of your poverty. Forget it. It''s really unlucky. You can meet you everywhere!"


    She doesn''t want to take a photo with Su Nan, which lowers her status!


    Qin Yu laughed angrily, "Oh, say we are poor?"


    "What? Am I wrong? I didn''t expect that the gold owner you''re looking for is really capable of getting tickets here. But it''s a pity that as long as I expose your identity, you will be kicked out!"


    Fuyingying proudly raised her eyebrows. She firmly believed that Su Nan''s coming in was the credit of the gold Lord behind her!


    How can such a place where high-class people go in and out tolerate Su Nan''s appearance as an disgraceful mistress?


    Su Nan lightly scratched her lips and laughed with disdain.


    Before she could retort, Ning Zhi''s voice came, "let who go?"


    Fuyingying recognizes her as the founder of share and excitedly walks over to complain.


    "She is the woman who was kicked out by my brother Fu YeChuan. She is not a daughter of fame. She is unworthy to come here!"


    Ning knew how cold her eyes were and stared at Fu Yingying. "It''s you who should go away."


    Fu Yingying was stunned. Rather, she glanced at Qiao Wanrou and took back her sight with disdain.


    "I don''t remember sending you an invitation. If you come uninvited, I can ask the security guard to drive you out!"


    Qiao Wanrou was stunned and hurriedly said, "this is the eldest daughter of the Fu group. We got the tickets through our friends, not fishing in troubled waters."


    Ning Zhi smiled and said, "I didn''t even give the president of Fu''s group a ticket, let alone a young lady?"


    Fu Yingying''s face turned red, as if she had been slapped, and her face was lost.


    "In addition, which friend gave you the ticket and told me that he would become the first person on our share blacklist."


    Qiao Wanrou obviously felt Ning Zhi''s hostility and was a little flustered. She glanced at Su Nan. "What about her? Why should she come in?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and smiled. "It seems that you didn''t listen to my interview carefully just now. Su Nan, the founder and partner of share, is the boss here!"


    Qiao Wanrou and Fu Yingying suddenly froze, and their faces were colorful and funny.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and said in a cold voice, "can you roll now? Otherwise, let the security guard send you off?"

 Chapter 95

    Hearing Su Nan''s words, Qiao Wanrou frowned slightly. Fu Yingying didn''t expect Su Nan to have anything to do with share?


    Her favorite share, favorite brand and founder is Su Nan?


    She didn''t want to be thrown out by the security guards, or she would become a laughing stock in the headlines tomorrow. She snorted coldly, "what are you proud of? I don''t want to come to this stupid place anymore!"


    Fuyingying bit her teeth and pulled Qiao Wanrou away.


    When she got downstairs, she stopped at the door. "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although fuyingying doesn''t want to leave in despair, if she doesn''t go now, isn''t it more humiliating for Su Nan to let the security guard drive them away?


    "I seem to have seen your brother just now. Why don''t I wait for him?"


    If fuyechuan recognizes Su Nan, will the two meet and rekindle their old love?


    Think about the change of fuyechuan''s attitude towards her since she returned home, and the fact that the two of them have never been alone. It seems that fuyechuan is avoiding her?


    No, qiaowanrou thought that she could not give them such a chance.


    Fu Yingying nodded and said, "well, I just told him how Su Nan bullied me!"


    Two people are sitting in the leisure area at the door, and basically no one pays attention here.


    Su Nan chased the two men away, feeling happier. Qin Yu was not satisfied. "Just let the security guard drive them away. What''s the shame?"


    Ning Zhi glared at her, "if we make things big, today''s protagonist will change. It is second to make others lose face, and our success is more important."


    Qin Yu: "Oh..."


    "The one behind Miss Fu is Fu YeChuan''s sweetheart?" Ning knew and asked.


    Su Nan nodded casually, "what a coincidence?"


    Ning knew Leng hum, "I thought I should at least be able to live, but I didn''t expect..."


    Is fuyechuan blind?


    Can you compare with Su Nan when you grow up like that?


    The party is about to end, and people have left one after another.


    Fuyechuan originally planned to sit down and leave. He was dragged by Lu Qi. But he didn''t expect to see Su Nan show on the catwalk. When he heard her say that she didn''t wear her wedding dress, he was so confused that he didn''t leave immediately?


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, I was not drunk at all.


    Until now, even Lu Qi was impatient and had no reason to stay any longer.


    "Old Fu, are you in a bad mood? Because you saw that woman?" Lu Qi noticed something wrong with fuyechuan.


    Who knew I could see that woman here?


    He doesn''t want to. Who knows she has something to do with share?


    How can that unknown woman, who wants no background and no family background, break into their lives three or four times and let them see too many accidents?


    Fuyechuan was silent, his black eyes were slightly heavy, and he didn''t respond. Lu Qi didn''t hurry. After a while, he picked up his clothes and said, "let''s go."


    The two men walked to the door one by one, looking at Su Qi and Su Nan standing together and saying goodbye to Ning Zhi.


    Fuyechuan paused, as if waiting deliberately.


    Su Nan took out her mobile phone, found out a picture and handed it to Ning Zhi. "Do you like it?"


    Ning Zhi looked up in surprise, and Su Nan smiled, "to celebrate your success in holding this remarkable show, I decided to give you a gift."


    Looking at the photos, this... This is too expensive, isn''t it?


    Su Qi smiled casually. "What can you give me? You''d better keep your salary to buy a bag. I''ll pay for what you want."


    Su Nan excitedly pulled Su Qi''s arm, squinted and looked up at him with a smile.


    "I want to buy a yacht!"


    Su Qi: "...."

 Chapter 96

    Su Qi stiffened for a moment. Although he felt the flesh hurt, he said everything and couldn''t take it back.


    Instead, he waved his hand, "don''t be extravagant. I can''t use it."


    Su Nan refused: "no, we don''t need it, but we can''t do it without it. You have to. We Su Yingdi don''t need money! Right?" She smiled at Su Qi.


    Su Qi paid for it, but she was happy.


    Su Qi smiled and felt helpless. "Yes, it''s a yacht. Just buy it. Who let Su Nan say it? It''s a small gift for you. I can afford it..."


    Her sister is so boastful that she must realize it!


    Ning knew clearly the strength of the Su family, let alone that they were so familiar with each other, and it seemed to be an outsider to refuse to continue.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Su Qi raised his eyebrows and touched her head. "That''s good."


    Ning knew for a while, and his face showed an untraceable red.


    However, Su Qi quickly looked down at Su Nan and said, "are you satisfied? Can you go now?"


    Su Nan nodded, took his arm, waved to Ning Zhi, "goodbye..."


    In those three years, she had never been so straightforward and frank about what gifts her husband wanted. All he gave was money.


    Seeing that she was in charge of other men asking for things, fuyechuan was very uncomfortable, and his face was a little ugly and cold.


    As soon as Su Nan and Su Qi turned around, they saw Fu YeChuan and Lu Qi at the door. The smile on her face disappeared in a moment and changed into a cold face.


    Fuyechuan felt that his heart was stabbed by something sharp, and he felt an uncontrollable pain.


    She looked past him without looking at him. She really hated herself


    Lu Qi was sensible and didn''t open his mouth to satirize her. After all, the woman had her own nude photo in her hand. If she was unhappy, she would become a world wonder. However, it''s not easy to ignore it. She smiled and looked at the man next to her.


    "Su Yingdi, what a coincidence..."


    Su Qi raised his eyebrows. "Lu Shao, it''s quite a coincidence."


    Su Qi didn''t take a look at Fu YeChuan. It was the man who abducted his sister for three years. It would be good if he didn''t come to the door to settle accounts. It''s impossible to pretend nothing happened!


    The atmosphere was stagnant for a time, Fu YeChuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was cold.


    "Su Nan, what a surprise. When did you become a partner of share?"


    There are too many secrets he doesn''t know about her. She is strange and dazzling. She is different from Su Nan three years ago. It feels very bad to be out of control.


    Su Nan curled her lips and said indifferently, "I don''t need to report my affairs to your ''ex husband''? Mr. Fu should be less curious."


    It''s best to be old and dead without contact!


    Fuyechuan just wanted to say something when she heard fuyingying scream outside the door, "sister Wan Rou, what''s the matter with you? You''ve shed a lot of blood..."


    The people in the room were shocked, and fuyechuan immediately ran out.


    Several people followed him out. Lu Qi looked at him in surprise. Qiao Wanrou was lying in fuyingying''s arms, with blood on her forehead. She looked in bad condition and had a vague consciousness.


    Fuyingying kept crying, "sister Wan Rou, don''t scare me..."


    "What''s the matter?" Fuyechuan ran over, held Qiao Wanrou in his arms, and scolded fuyingying, "Why are you here? What happened?"


    Fuyingying sobbed and said incoherently, "I... I don''t know. As soon as she turned her head, she fell to the ground and shed a lot of blood..."


    Lu Qi frowned. "Don''t move. There will be more bleeding. Is there an emergency doctor here?" Lu Qi is rarely serious.


    "Yes, I''ve just left. I''ll call him back right away." Ning knew that although she was reluctant to get involved in trouble, she could not tell whether there was a human life.


    Turn around and call the emergency doctor.


    Su Nan looked at her expressionless, and fuyechuan''s panic seemed especially ironic in her eyes.


    He is not without feelings. He can be nice to Qiao Wanrou


    After hooking up the lip corner, Su Nan tugged at Su Qi''s sleeve, "I want to go back and have a rest..."


    Suddenly feel a little tired.


    Su Qi touched her head and hugged her shoulder intimately. "Let''s go. I''ll buy you a yacht."


    Su Nan smiled. Lu Qi suddenly shouted, "no, she can''t go. Wan Rou has lost too much blood and may need blood transfusion. Who will give blood when she goes?"


    For a moment, the sound in the air was quiet.

 Chapter 97

    The night was dark and dark. Su Nan heard the words, and her footsteps turned bloody. Lu Qi''s words stabbed Su Nan''s heart like a knife, stirring her blood.


    The scar that she tried to hide was uncovered and could no longer be treated as if nothing had happened.


    She desperately wants to forget those three years, but someone always reminds her that her existence and value are worthless!


    Su Qi sneered, with a very dangerous tone in his voice.


    "Lu Qi, are you talking human?"


    He knew that Su Nan didn''t have a good time in the Fu family in those three years, but he didn''t know the details. Su Yifeng didn''t allow anyone to inquire. They didn''t dare to touch.


    But now it is mentioned that Lu Qi''s words suddenly make su Qi angry. This is how the princess they hold in their hands is treated?


    Lu Qi was silent for a moment, but Qiao Wanrou was Cheng Heng''s only concern. Of course, Qiao Wanrou was more important.


    "Is she going to die? It''s just a little blood. Is it necessary to be so stingy? Besides, it''s not the first time to donate blood, is it, Su Nan?"


    Fu YeChuan''s frown grew colder and colder. "Lu Qi..."


    Hearing Lu Qi''s words, Su Nan smiled and turned to look at him. Her eyes twinkled with determination.


    She stepped forward and looked at Qiao Wanrou, who was lying in fuyechuan''s arms, with a slight hook on her lips.


    "Young Master Lu''s words are really nice. Everything will be all right if you move your mouth? Is it just a little blood?"


    Lu Qi was stunned for a moment. His face turned white. He felt something was wrong with Su Nan, but he didn''t know what the problem was.


    "Human life is vital. What does a little blood count?" He argued that she was only happy when she had to die?


    Yes, compared with Qiao Wanrou, what does her Su Nan''s little blood count?


    Does she still have to feel honored?


    Su Nan smiled. There was no temperature in her smile, even a little cold. She suddenly lifted her leg and kicked Qiao Wanrou''s head wound without hesitation.


    Qiao Wanrou suddenly screamed, "ah -"


    Caught off guard, the crowd did not expect. Lu Qi was startled, looked at him in shock, and shook his arms. "You..."


    Fuyechuan didn''t expect Su Nan to lift her foot and kick her up. Her strength is not low at all. It seems that it''s not enough. Rather, she stepped forward to stop her, but it''s not like stopping Su Nan from fighting, but preventing him and Lu Qi from fighting back!


    The scab on Qiao Wanrou''s head split again. Not only that, but also a new wound was added. It was just bruised and no bleeding. It looked even worse


    "YeChuan..." she shrank tightly in fuyechuan''s arms, and her fear was miserable.


    "President Fu and Lu Shao, I have something to make clear. I don''t have any compassion. Qiao Wanrou will never die. I don''t care at all. But my blood won''t be used by animals. I''m already very kind without draining her blood. If I dare to call on my blood again, I''ll get back the blood I gave her, even with interest."


    Su Nan''s words were clear, word by word. Her voice fell on the ground, clear and loud.


    Moral kidnapping?


    She would rather have no morality than let them do it!


    Fuyechuan looks at Su Nan and becomes silent. Lu Qi''s words make him uncomfortable, not to mention Su Nan?


    Divorced Sunan, what obligation does she have to donate blood for Qiao Wanrou?


    Lu Qi stood there pale. Su Nan''s hatred in his eyes was clear and undisguised. He was afraid when he saw it.


    Su Nan glanced at Qiao Wanrou''s face, and the corners of her lips gently flashed a sneer.


    "I don''t have the talent to be a green tea, but I hope Miss Qiao will survive..."

 Chapter 98

    Su Nan can''t see that Qiao Wanrou is pretending?


    Maybe it was intentional. That bit of blood was just seen in the night, amplifying the fear and worry.


    They were told to go away long ago, but they didn''t leave. They just wanted to put on such a play?


    To prove that she is more important in fuyechuan''s heart?


    As soon as she was injured, everyone had to surround her. What was Su Nan worth?


    Unfortunately, Su Nan didn''t follow the script written by Qiao Wanrou. She was neither terribly sad nor pretending to be strong. She really hurt Qiao Wanrou!


    What a pleasure!


    Su Nan chuckled, turned and lifted her legs and walked out.


    Su Qi was satisfied and did not blame Su Nan at all. Instead, he gave a thumbs up in admiration, "well done, this is the Su Nan I know!"


    Not that stupid woman who lives like her grandson.


    Su Qi''s handsome face flashed a fierce look, swept the woman in Fu YeChuan''s arms, looked at Lu Qi, hissed coldly, left a word and left.


    "Everyone dares to think about our Su Nan''s blood, and doesn''t want to see her match?"


    Qiao Wanrou was gnashing her teeth in pain, and her teeth began to tremble. At the moment Su Nan kicked up, her mind was really blank. She couldn''t even move because of the pain. She thought she was really going to die. Su Nan was really cruel


    She thought that in front of Fu YeChuan, she wanted her to see who was the most important person in Fu YeChuan''s heart, and asked Su Nan to retreat, but Su Nan didn''t even show any kindness and dared to beat her?


    And still do it in front of so many people!


    Lu Qi looked at the two men who had left in shock and looked at fuyechuan. "Who are these people?"


    Ning knew his tone was cold, impatiently urged the doctor to come quickly, hung up the phone, looked at fuyechuan and Lu Qi, "it is the most basic quality not to think about things that do not belong to you."


    Aware of Ning Zhihe''s disgusting attitude, Lu Qi shrinks his neck. He is also wronged. Who would have thought it was just a few words. Su Nan''s reaction was so great.


    Fuyechuan''s dark eyes were silent, his eyes were deep, flashing complex emotions, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Five minutes later, the doctor came and took Ning Zhiyou to the sofa to check the injury.


    Fu Yingying took care of her. After watching the scene just now, she dared not say a word.


    Ning knew that he was holding fuyechuan''s arm tightly in his hand, and sobbed unconsciously, looking miserable and pitiful.


    "How are you, doctor?"


    The doctor paused and asked his assistant to clean up the wound on Qiao Wanrou''s forehead and calmly opened his mouth.


    "Trauma is no big deal. Just stick a band aid. As for the inside of the brain, we still need to go to the hospital to take a CT and have a specific examination. However, it is preliminarily judged that it is probably a slight concussion..."


    "Band aids?" Lu Qi couldn''t believe it. "She just shed a lot of blood. Would you like to check it again?"


    The doctor skillfully packed up his things, ignored him, walked over to Ning Zhi and said goodbye. This little injury is worth running through several red lights on the way back?


    He thought it was a vital moment... Later, the wound would heal!


    Ning Zhi politely sent the doctor away. The atmosphere was silent for a moment. Ning Zhi returned, smiled and looked at Qiao Wanrou in a gentle tone.


    "You deserve it!"


    It didn''t matter. Something had to happen, but the game was ruined. Unexpectedly, Su Nan could hit her with a backhand blow, which really hurt her!


    Qiao Wanrou''s face turned white, and her tears began to flow down, crying in pain.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes sank. He released Qiao Wanrou''s hand and handed it to fuyingying. Looking at Xiang Ning, he said, "thanks."


    "No, if you can''t trust my doctor, go to see a doctor yourself. I still have a lot of follow-up work to deal with. I won''t accompany you."


    With that, she lifted her legs and left. As she passed Lu Qi, she paused, glanced at him sideways, pointed to the position of her temples with her fingers, and sneered coldly.


    "Lu Shao, Sanguan is a good thing, but it''s a pity that you don''t......"

 Chapter 99

    What Lu Qi just said is really irritating. Qiao Wanrou''s foot was mostly because of Lu Qi''s words, which are not wronged at all!


    you deserve it


    Lu Qi twitched a corner of his mouth and looked at fuyechuan. "Is she saying that my three outlooks are not correct? What did I say wrong?"


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes and looked at him with dark eyes. His tone was bleak. "What do you say?"


    Well, he admitted that he had gone too far just now, but he was too worried about Qiao Wanrou''s life. That was chengheng''s only concern.


    Who knows that Qiao Wanrou looks so serious with only a slight scratch?


    "But she can''t do it, this woman..."


    How angry she must be!


    It''s really annoying. It offends that woman. She won''t send out nude photos in a fit of anger, will she?


    Fuyechuan frowned. "Take her to the hospital for examination. I have something to go first."


    "What?" Lu Qi was surprised, "no, I have something to do."


    He has to apologize before Su Nan thinks of the naked photo incident. The big husband can bend and stretch!


    Fuyechuan didn''t listen to him at all. He took his mobile phone and left. Lu Qi followed him.


    Fuyingying stayed where she was: "...?"


    So, it''s just her?


    In Su Qi''s car, Su Nan looks down at her mobile phone. The news in the group is about to explode. It is the regret and emotion that Cheng Yi did not participate in the show.


    He was escorted abroad on business by his old father, and it would take him half a month to come back.


    Qin Yu, who left the scene early and went home, sent several photos of her and Su Nan on the T-stage. Cheng Yi''s words of praise were endless. They were all directed at Su Nan and scolded Qin Yu angrily.


    Su Nan couldn''t help but tickle her lips. Well, it''s much more comfortable. This is a meaningful thing.


    Ning Zhi sent her a message: "home?"


    "On the way. Dead?"


    Ning knew: "I put up a band aid and left. I have to deal with the violation of regulations for the doctor who came back from running the red light. If I don''t say anything, I''ll leave!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    She couldn''t help laughing. Su Qi looked at her sideways. "What''s the matter? It makes me happy."


    Su Nan looked up at him and reminded him, "remember to buy a yacht for the Cicada!"


    Su Qi sighed helplessly, "you can just be alone!"


    Su Qi returns to her apartment with Su Nan. Su Nan hasn''t seen Su Xiaohu for a long time. She picks her up and turns around. Unexpectedly, Su Xiaohu cleans up the house, and jumps down from her in a hurry, pushing her Gucci slippers to her, urging her to change shoes.


    Su Nan was so cute that she changed her shoes and walked in. "Are we bored at home?"


    "No, I watched a few movies and learned something." Suxiaohu rubbed her shoes.


    Su Nan was surprised, "what movie did you see?"


    "Animal world!" Su Xiaohu blinked and circled around Su Nan to show his "mighty" image.


    "I''m a big tiger..."


    The effect backfired. Su Nan smiled and nodded approvingly.


    Su Qi was ignored in the back. He was very dissatisfied. Why didn''t he take part in the treatment of changing slippers?


    "Hey, big tiger, where are my shoes?"


    The heartless Su Xiaohu, can''t you see that he likes it better?


    Why only close to Su Nan?


    Suxiaohu raised his chin, did not turn his head, and shook his tail at him, ignoring his needs.


    "Ma Ma, I have the function of singing. I can coax you to sleep."


    Su Nan''s eyes lit up and smiled, picked it up and went back to the room.


    Su Qi, who was still standing at the door: "...."


    One and two ignore him?


    In the morning, Su Nan opened her eyes reluctantly with suxiaohu''s wake-up function. Su Xiaohu bit her mobile phone to her.


    "Ma Ma, Qin Yu''s phone number..."


    Su Nan was stunned and took the phone. It was really Qin Yu!


    She touched Su Xiaohu''s head with admiration, then picked it up, "hello?"


    "Shit, someone has deliberately hacked you. There is a lot of noise on the Internet!"

 Chapter 100

    "What''s going on?"


    "Someone wrote a short composition. His real name connotes you. He made your black material into something like a model. The key is that these revelations can''t be suppressed!"


    Qin Yu said eagerly, "go and have a look."


    Su Nan hung up the phone and went online directly. Sure enough, her name became the No. 1 hot search.


    Sighed and clicked in.


    "Su Nan has no identity and background. How did she become a vice president of a listed company?"


    "Su Nan didn''t ask for any money after her divorce. How could she afford to buy a Cayenne?"


    "Who is Su Nan''s gold owner?"


    "Sit back and reveal the secret."


    ¡­¡­


    Photos of Su Nan, Su Jin, Su Qi, and even Cheng Yi''s contacts with some cooperative clients were posted on the Internet as evidence, as if her private life had been in chaos to the extreme. Her divorce was not so clean and straightforward, and public opinion guided everything to the worst.


    Su Nan''s face sank and she immediately went online to see the latest stock market.


    Sure enough, the stock market of Su''s group was also affected, reduced by more than ten percentage points, and its market value suddenly evaporated to more than one billion.


    The phone rang suddenly, and Su Nan answered it immediately.


    "Big brother?"


    Su Jin''s voice was a little tired. "Is ah Qi with you?"


    "Yes, I came back too late yesterday. I am here."


    "That''s good. Don''t go out today, and don''t use it for the company."


    "I saw the news on the Internet. I immediately contacted Du Yan." Su Nan said that if it was only for her, she would not be afraid, but there were too many things involved in the company.


    Behind this, someone must be manipulating it secretly!


    "I''ve already talked to him, and Du Yan can''t control them. Those marketing numbers are all ordered by others. They have agreed to blackmail you."


    Su Nan frowned. "Did you find out who it was?"


    Who will chew the past things over and over again and make Su Nan''s reputation rotten? Who is the most beneficial?


    Su Jin sneered, "who else can have such a great skill?"


    Su Nan''s chest sank. "Fu YeChuan?"


    Just because she kicked Qiao Wanrou yesterday, was he retaliating against her?


    "Fuyechuan didn''t do it himself, but it has something to do with the Fu family. It was the order of the master Fu himself."


    Su Jin''s tone became colder and colder. "The Fu family is really arrogant. Does he think he is still the only one in the Fu family?"


    When master Fu was in power, he really controlled the lifeline of city A. It can be said that it was not too much to call the wind and the rain.


    But now all major companies have a favorable advantage. Although Fu''s group is a deep-rooted large group, it can not shake the position of Su family.


    Su Nan''s eyes were slightly cold. "What do you need me to do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. You don''t even need to clarify. Dad already knew about this. He came back in advance and planned to announce your identity at the company''s anniversary. Now the more they scold, they will have to apologize to you on their knees in the future."


    Originally, her identity was intended to be announced naturally after her position was firmly established, but now it seems that some people can''t wait to let her never turn over.


    It can be heard that Su Jin is really angry and hangs up the phone. Su Nan reads the comments on the Internet and is disgusting.


    Qin Yu and Cheng Yi also spent money to buy a marketing number for Su Nan to clarify, but it was as useless as water splashes falling into the sea.


    This is the power of the Fu family. Does Master Fu want her to taste the power?


    Looking down from the window, the reporters were all purring. Even if there was no one to shoot, their flash was aimed at their own window, and there was a little movement.


    Su Qi didn''t get up until morning. After leisurely washing, he was ordered by Su Jin''s phone. He had planned to go out and put on his pajamas and began to serve little princess Su Nan for breakfast.


    Su Nan looked at the report sent by Yu Lou and the project progress report of Juli group for a while. The project was less affected, so she stayed at ease.


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan''s face was so heavy that Chen Mian stood there trembling in front of him. He didn''t even dare to let out the atmosphere. For a moment, the atmosphere dropped to the freezing point.


    "Who is it?"


    Just one night, earth shaking changes have taken place!


    Chen Mian''s head was so low that he wanted to find a way to drill in. He replied carefully.


    "Mr. Fu, I have already contacted and asked. Everyone has the same caliber. It is the death order of Mr. Fu. We have to follow."


    All the guns were aimed at a woman named Su Nan, and all the dirty water was thrown on her!

 Chapter 101

    Even when Chen Mian knew about it, he thought it was incredible that master Fu had dealt with his former daughter-in-law in such a cruel and despicable way.


    He began to sympathize with the woman.


    Fuyechuan was silent for a long time, and the silence in the office was unbearable.


    "Bang!" Fuyechuan kicked open his chair, picked up his coat and walked out. His face was cold and gloomy.


    The car sped to the Fu family''s old house. Seeing the servant, he asked in a deep voice, "where is the old man?"


    The servant was trembling, "the old man went to the west mountain villa..."


    Fuyechuan turned around and left. The servant chased him out. "Mr. Fu, the old man said that he won''t let you find him until the matter is settled."


    Fuyechuan''s footsteps were stopped and his eyes stared at the servant. "What did you say?"


    The servant was so scared that he shrunk his neck and looked pale that he dared not say it again.


    Fuyechuan gritted his teeth and lifted his leg. On the bus, he called the old man. The phone rang for a long time before he picked it up.


    "I knew you''d come to me, because that woman hasn''t touched her for so long. You''re soft enough."


    "As I said, I will solve this matter." The man''s black eyes are cold and the air pressure is extremely low.


    Master Fu chuckled and said in an old voice, "solve it? She hates our Fu family to death. Do you expect her to take the initiative to return my pipe? It''s impossible!"


    "There''s no need to throw dirty water on her. What will she do in the future?"


    "Who cares? I gave her a chance. She thinks she can fly to the branches and become a phoenix after climbing the Su family. She dares not to take me seriously? Hehe, let her have a taste of the Fu family."


    Master Fu said in a sinister tone, "you''d better mind your own business. The farther away this woman is, the better. Fortunately, such a woman has divorced her. Otherwise, sooner or later, we Fu family will be disgraced!"


    With that, he hung up the phone decisively.


    This woman still wants to marry into a rich family?


    Oh, no way.


    He doesn''t believe it. Which rich family can completely ignore Su Nan''s black history?


    Even after a long time, Su Nan will never be able to wash white. The truth is mixed with the fake. The facts are the most confusing, aren''t they?


    After thinking for a while, I watched the online public opinion ferment more and more. I took a nap with satisfaction. When I got up, it was already the afternoon.


    The housekeeper prepared afternoon tea for old man Fu. The old man walked down leisurely and asked him, "does that woman have any news?"


    It''s almost time. She should know the lesson she taught her. She should take the initiative to apologize.


    He not only asked for the jade pipe, but also asked her to kneel down and apologize, so that she could have a better memory.


    The housekeeper paused. "There is no news."


    Master Fu paused and narrowed his eyes. "What? No news?"


    "Yes, the people we sent were mixed in the crowd of reporters, and had been crouching downstairs in her house, but she didn''t go out all day, and she didn''t clarify on the Internet. I asked the media platform, and she didn''t take the initiative to contact anything, as if she didn''t care at all..."


    Master Fu sneered, "don''t care? Don''t care if she dare not go out? I think she''s scared. Wait."


    When she reacts, it''s time for her to admit her mistake and apologize.


    Master Fu smiled proudly until the next day.


    "Has anyone contacted?"


    The housekeeper still shook his head. "No, she didn''t go out as she did yesterday."


    Master Fu frowned slightly. "Where''s Su''s group? What''s happening to them?"


    "The share price of Su''s group fell a little, but others did not respond. However, Su''s share price has recovered to a stable trend under the response of general manager Su Jin and su."


    "Hum, Su Jin is a man who can do things. It''s a pity that Su Yifeng will let such a woman in? Now that Su Jin is busy with the company, she must give up that woman. She has no way to go."


    The housekeeper was careful and waited until the third day.


    The discussion on the Internet was still in full swing, but there was no news from Su Nan.


    Old Fu noticed something wrong and asked the housekeeper to call Su Nan directly.


    Su Nan studies online shopping with Su Qi at home. Buying is the best way to get rid of troubles. Spending money really makes people feel happy!


    The two people gathered together on the sofa for online shopping. Su Xiaohu stared at the LCD wall and watched animal world. Every time he saw the tiger and lion on the grassland jump, he would sigh "wow", and then jumped around Su Qi. He had a strong learning ability!


    Su Nan''s phone rang and she frowned at the number.


    "Who?"


    "Master Fu."


    Behind the whole thing.


    Su Qi urged, "the live broadcast has started. Hurry up!"


    Su Nan hung up without hesitation!

 Chapter 102

    Old man Fu''s face was cold. "Did you get through?"


    The housekeeper looked at the phone that was hung up and carefully replied: "rejected..."


    Master Fu: is this a provocation against his authority?


    A woman who is obviously angry and doesn''t know how to live or die. He can take the initiative to call her. It''s already her face. Now he dares to refuse his call?


    "Fight again!" Master Fu''s tone was blunt.


    He wanted to see how confident Su Nan was?


    "Yes." The housekeeper dialed again. "I was rejected again. Maybe something is wrong..."


    Master Fu laughed angrily.


    Su Nan''s hand speed is not as fast as Su Qi''s. master Fu''s phone just made her miss the rush to buy zumalone perfume for the European live broadcast.


    She grabbed Su Qi''s mobile phone angrily. Seeing that he had grabbed it, she was even more angry. Su Qi laughed wildly. Finally, she simply chatted about the anchor online.


    "Dear, if you are in Europe, help me choose some gifts. The cost is not a problem."


    After a while, the anchor saw it after the live broadcast. He replied slowly: "sorry, no private work."


    Su Nan thought for a while and changed her nickname from "Suda handsome boy" to "rich baby".


    Trench gas!


    She replied: "then I''ll pack all the goods in your live studio. Just give me a live broadcast."


    The anchor widened his eyes. Oh, what a big tone?


    All goods?


    He asked the staff nearby, "what is our estimated sales today?"


    "It is estimated that 800 million yuan."


    The anchor smiled and thought he would scare the man away.


    He replied directly in the chat box: "800 million, do you have a bag?"


    Within a second, Su Nan replied: "package, platform payment or transfer?"


    The mobile phone in the anchor''s hand fell to the ground, and he was so scared that he could choke to death after drinking a mouthful of water. He looked at it and saw that the man was not kidding?


    Of course, such a big business can''t pass the platform, otherwise the Commission will be reduced by pumping water. He is still dubious, but he gave an account.


    Within a minute, the anchor received a text message on his mobile phone.


    "Your bank card 0000 received a transfer of RMB 800000000, and the current balance is RMB 800000000."


    The anchor jumped up excitedly. This is the peak in the history of his live broadcast. Is it over before it starts?


    He immediately opened the live broadcast page, "family members, today''s live studio activity has ended. Goodbye."


    Audience: "..."


    The anchor input in the chat box: "what else do you need? Do you need to buy a gift? I can go to Europe''s largest luxury live broadcast and buy whatever I like!"


    That would be the best, Su Nan thought.


    "OK, let''s go live."


    The anchor drove away without saying a word. When he arrived at the largest luxury brand shopping mall, he opened the live broadcasting room. It was set that only "rich baby" was allowed to speak. Everyone followed him for some reason.


    "Dear, the new bags from Burberry counter have arrived. They are absolutely first-hand. The price is too expensive. Do you want them?"


    Su Nan: "yes, one of each color. The price doesn''t need to be mentioned."


    "Hermes'' bag is an eternal classic, especially this one..."


    Su Nan: "is there much inventory?"


    "This is the largest counter..."


    "Fifty of this one..."


    The anchor weakly explained: "the monopoly proportion in Europe accounts for 80% of the world, and there are only 12 such models here."


    "How much you have..."


    Although there is no sale, the number of viewers in the live broadcasting room has reached a historic high, and even is still rising!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qi went to play with Su Xiaohu for a while. When he came back, he looked at Su Nan smiling with his mobile phone. He was surprised to get up, "what are you looking at?"


    "I bought some gifts and gave them back to the employees of the company."


    Su Qi nodded and said, "yes, buy it. Don''t save money."


    Su Nan smiled and looked up at him. "No, I only spent 800 million..."


    Su Qi''s face froze: "... Eight hundred million?"

 Chapter 103

    Su Qi carefully looked at the mobile phone in Su Nan''s hand. Well, yes, it was indeed his!


    In order to make it easier for Su Nan to remember the password, the Su family used Su Nan''s birthday, so she had no worries about paying the money.


    Su Qi twitched his lips and suddenly missed his sister who had bought a yacht to save money!


    Although the amount of 800 million yuan was not big for him, it suddenly disappeared, and he felt empty in his heart.


    Cover your chest and comfort yourself. Forget it, my sister, you should spend as much as you like.


    What''s more, it''s only 800 million!


    Just make her happy.


    Suxiaohu got acquainted with him and rubbed his legs. Did he sell cute to him? He shifted his attention and took suxiaohu to other places to play.


    Throughout the afternoon, in addition to Su Nan''s black material, the online public opinion quickly climbed to the top of the hot search, as well as the "rich baby", which instantly occupied the hot spots.


    "I saw for the first time that rich people don''t ask for prices when they buy things..."


    "The rich people really take money as their name..."


    "No matter how old this woman is, I want to marry her. No, I can marry her!"


    "Rich baby, who is this mysterious baby?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan arranges the address, then happily puts down Su Qi''s mobile phone, finds his own mobile phone, and looks at seven missed calls.


    One fuyechuan, four masters, Qin Yu and Cheng Yi.


    Just as I was about to call Qin Yu back, my mobile phone rang again. Is it old Fu again?


    Su Nan had a sneer on her lips. Is she in such a hurry?


    Although he forced himself to have no way to go and let the world scold her, the jade pipe in her hand was the biggest chip. What was she afraid of?


    Su Nan paused and casually answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    The housekeeper looked at old Fu excitedly with a sigh of relief. "Chairman, she answered!"


    Su Nan smiled when he heard this. Master Fu glared at the housekeeper and took the call calmly.


    "Su Nan, do you know your mistake?"


    Know your mistakes?


    Su Nan frowned slightly and asked clearly, "know your mistake? Chairman Fu, I don''t understand. What''s wrong with me?"


    Master Fu snorted coldly and said with great momentum, "how have you been these days? I heard that you didn''t even go to the company. Did Su throw you out? I said it would be good to see you soon. The threshold of the rich family is not as low as you think, and not everyone is as stupid as Fu YeChuan. You fooled me."


    Su Nan raised her lips and smiled calmly, "thank you, chairman Fu, for your concern. In fact, I''ve had a pretty good life these days. I''ve always dreamed of living like this."


    What is more fun than spending money every day?


    "Oh, is it hard?" Master Fu doesn''t believe that she will be unharmed?


    "Does chairman Fu have anything else to do? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up." She doesn''t want to waste her time on people who aren''t worth it.


    Want to see her joke?


    That really disappoints him!


    Whether it is Fu YeChuan or Fu Laozi, they are birds of a feather. She won''t let them see a joke.


    Master Fu was cold for a few seconds, and his voice sank, "Sunan, no matter what you do, you can''t wash away your past, unless you say something good for you in the name of our Fu family, do you understand?"


    He had already hinted that Su Nan could not help but understand that there was no way out for her.


    Su Nan picked his eyebrows and hissed, "give me a slap and a sweet date? What chairman Fu thought was too beautiful?"


    "Oh, you have no choice." Master Fu is confident and straightforward.


    "As long as you return the jade pipe to me, I will stop the online marketing number from crusading against you. In addition, I will let you become a small manager of a small company under the Fu group and give you a bite to eat."

 Chapter 104

    Make Su Nan''s reputation stink and make her unable to stay in Su''s group. In the end, she will be reconciled to a small company under Fu''s group?


    Su Nan doesn''t know. Where did master Fu have the cheek to say this?


    She sneered, "Chairman Fu, I can''t afford your Fu family''s food. I''d better save it for the dog."


    "Su Nan, don''t make a toast and don''t be punished!" Master Fu threatened, why is this woman so ignorant?


    Su Nan''s smile faded: "Chairman Fu, don''t regret."


    She was very interested to see the old man beating his chest and feet.


    Since he has done so well, there is no need for her to show any more kindness.


    After hanging up, Su Nan calmly calls Su Jin.


    "Big brother, what kind of plane is Dad coming back?"


    Su Jin smiled. "Miss him? It''s tomorrow. Don''t worry. I''ll have someone pick you up tomorrow."


    "No, I''ll pick you up at the airport myself tomorrow."


    Don''t we all think she''s a disgrace?


    She just wants to stand in front of people and be upright!


    Su Jin hesitated in his voice, "but I''m afraid it will cause riots..."


    I will worry that Su Nan will be hurt again!


    "Don''t worry. Just find some bodyguards and arrange more cars."


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, let''s do it. I''ll arrange it. By the way, how is ah Qi doing with you?"


    He was also worried that Su Qi could not take good care of her.


    Su Nan smiled and complained unkindly, "brother three, a pretentious devil, made a mess of my family and said that I didn''t clean up and the food was terrible..."


    Su Qi, who came out with suxiaohu in his arms, accused him wrongfully and angrily: "you spent 800 million yuan on me this afternoon and called me a hypocrite? Su Nan, I have to deal with you today!"


    Su Qi jumped onto the sofa and came to Su Nan. Su Nan quickly turned over, took the phone and quickly said, "no, brother, I''m going to run."


    Su Jin smiled and relaxed. Looking at the dark screen, she was relieved that her sister was stronger and braver than he had imagined!


    In order to meet Su Yifeng, Su Nan also specially painted a light makeup and found a black dress inlaid with pearls, bright and generous, a and SA.


    In order to distract the reporters downstairs, Su Qi walked out with sunglasses and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Countless reporters swarmed over, "Suqi, how did you come here? Is this your apartment?"


    "Suqi, is it true that you had an affair with Su Nan? Are you living together?"


    "Are you really dating?"


    The news that Su Qi and Su Nan live together in secret is more popular than Su Nan''s black stuff, so we all keep asking.


    Su Nan left the other exit, wearing a cap and mask, and directly got on the car sent by Su Jin.


    It was Yu Lou who picked her up.


    She took off her coat and was in the mood to make up.


    "Vice President Su, we are relieved to see that you are all right."


    Su Nan smiled and was moved. Although they had not worked together for a long time, their mutual trust made them feel friendly to each other.


    "Assistant Yu, I bought some gifts and planned to distribute them to everyone at the anniversary. Everything is in the store. I''ll give you the address later. You can arrange it and see how to distribute it."


    "OK, vice president su." Yu Lou thought it was just some small gifts, but he didn''t think it was a gift worth 800 million


    At the airport, Su Nan got out of the car and went directly to the exit of the VIP channel to wait, while Yu Lou went to arrange security for a while.


    "Little four."


    Hearing a familiar voice, Su Nan turned to look. Su Yifeng waved to her with a white baseball cap. He was wearing Beige casual clothes. He was much younger.


    Su Nan moved her eyebrows and eyes slightly, and immediately ran towards him. Su Yifeng held her around for a few times, laughing loudly: "I''ve lost weight. Our sweetheart is so thin..."


    She smiled helplessly and said angrily, "my third brother says I''m fat all day. Where am I losing weight..."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense." Su Yifeng looks at his baby daughter and is more and more satisfied. However, he is angry when he thinks of the bad things that have happened recently.


    "The Fu family is a bastard..."

 Chapter 105

    Su Yifeng scolded all the way, but they were not satisfied. As soon as they went out, they watched Su Jin come strutting forward.


    "Why are you here?" Su Yifeng gave a light tut.


    "I''m really worried. I''ll pick you up."


    Su Jin reached for Su Yifeng''s luggage and looked at Su Nan. "Get ready. The reporter has found your whereabouts. There are many people gathered at the gate of the airport..."


    Su Nan snorted coldly, "who is afraid of who is the grandson!"


    Su Yifeng touched Su Nan''s hair and snorted with satisfaction. "Yes, just follow me."


    Let''s see who dares to come forward to find fault?


    Su Jin was still worried about an accident. He took Su Nan by his side and walked out with her hand. As soon as he went out, countless flash lights flooded in. Su Nan subconsciously stopped looking. In the eyes of the reporter, he just snuggled in Su Jin''s arms.


    The headline of the last second was that Su Nan and Su Qi were suspected of living together.


    The next second headline is: Su Nan and Su Jin may meet their parents.


    "Su Nan, are you seeing Su Zong? What is the relationship between you and Su Yingdi?"


    Su Jin covered her eyes to prevent the flash from affecting her. He put his arm around her shoulder and walked out firmly.


    "Su Nan, will you marry into the Su family?"


    "How do you feel about marrying a rich family?"


    "Su Nan, are you very proud of so many men around you?"


    "Sunan, is Cheng Yi and Cheng Er Shao one of your spare tires?"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless questions are as ugly as they sound, as if those false black materials are a firm fact.


    "Chairman Su, tell me about the history of Su Nan black..."


    Naturally, Su Yifeng, the leader of the Su family, was not spared, as if his attitude could determine Su Nan''s life and death.


    Su Yifeng was so angry at those words that he went on without saying a word. He did not intend to express any opinion.


    Su Jin did not say anything. The bodyguards around separated the reporters. Su Nan was dressed in a black dress and walked calmly on high heels without a word of explanation.


    Facts will prove everything.


    Suddenly, a mineral water bottle was thrown diagonally opposite and hit Su Nan on the back of her head. She was so scared that Su Jin turned her head coldly and looked in that direction.


    "Yu Lou, find someone and call the police!"


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard''s vigilance improved instantly. The people on both sides formed an iron wall on both sides. There was no chance for anyone to throw anything. The three quickly got on the car and joined the traffic.


    There are also six other cars of the same model. Everyone was ready to follow up and soon lost them.


    Su Nan was relieved when she got on the bus.


    Su Jin rubbed her forehead and looked at her anxiously, "does it hurt?"


    Su Nan shook her head. "It''s already gone."


    She was just scared.


    Su Yifeng took out the red wine from the refrigerator, poured half a cup, and drank it with his head up.


    "The Fu family is really deceiving people too much. Well, since you dare to force my daughter, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Su Jin said faintly, "it''s time to give them some color to see, but it''s not urgent."


    "Don''t be angry, Dad. They''re not worth it."


    Su Nan smiled and felt a twinge of sadness in her heart. Originally, they didn''t have to face the embarrassment with her, but she was too stupid to admit the wrong person.


    you''re asking for it.


    Su Yifeng painfully touched her hair and sighed, "it''s good if you want to open it. It''s never too late to turn back."


    Su Nan nodded, her eyes moist.


    As soon as they left, the picture just at the airport immediately became the topic of heated discussion among netizens.


    "It seems that Su Dong will not admit Su Nan as his daughter-in-law. The rich family dream is broken!"


    "How could Su Jin fall in love with such a vain woman? Is she blind?"


    "The means are high. You should learn from Su Nan..."


    ¡­¡­


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    Su Yifeng looks at his mobile phone and connects it with a cold face.


    "Chairman Fu, what''s up?"


    "Dong Su, seeing the news on the Internet, you have returned to China. You should get a breeze. Why not have a drink together in the evening?"

 Chapter 106

    Su Jin and Su Nan look at Su Yifeng''s direction together. Master Fu is really anxious. As soon as he gets off the plane, he calls!


    Su Yifeng sneered, "no, my family is in a mess now. I''m not in the mood to go out drinking."


    Master Fu: "in the final analysis, it''s just because of a woman. What''s bothering me? Just as it happens, I also have a favor I need your help."


    "Chairman Fu, how about this? In a few days, we will celebrate the anniversary of Su''s group. At that time, we will invite your whole family to attend. Wouldn''t it be better if we had talked about it?"


    The other party paused, "OK, I''ll see you then."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Yifeng''s eyes were cold.


    "The Fu family are a bunch of bastards. See how I can deal with them then!"


    Su Jin smiled. "Then I''ll take advantage of these days to sort out the company''s shares. I''ll leave what should be left and what should be left. I''ll leave a clean place for our junior four."


    Su Yifeng nodded. "Well, it''s OK. It saves a lot of trouble in the future."


    Su Nan sighed deliberately, "what should I do? I can''t spend all my money right away..."


    Su Yifeng paused and suddenly thought of something. "Speaking of it, yesterday the president of the bank called me and said that our third child spent 800 million in the afternoon. It was not investment or stocks. I''m afraid it was an abnormal capital change. What would he do?"


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing. "Dad, the money was spent by Xiao Si."


    Su Yifeng said, "then I''m relieved."


    If Su Qi knew this scene, he would be crazy again!


    Su Nan received a strange phone call after she returned. At first, she was afraid it was a harassment call, but it kept ringing, so she tried to pick it up.


    "Su Nan?"


    It''s Lu Qi''s voice.


    She raised her eyebrows. "What''s up, Lu Shao?"


    It''s probably no good for Lu Qi to find her.


    After less than two seconds of silence, Lu Qi pursed his lips, "Su Nan, I didn''t take this opportunity to throw a stone in the hole. You can''t push me out to block the gun for you..."


    Su Nan hissed, for he was afraid too?


    "Lu Shao, have you forgotten how you offended me that night?"


    Lu Qi''s voice was flustered, but he didn''t want to lose his face.


    "Misunderstanding, I have deeply reflected on myself. Just let me go this time..."


    It''s the first time to hear that Lu Qi is so afraid. It seems that the nude photo has a big sequel


    "Let me think about it. Don''t call me. I don''t want to hear your voice..."


    With that, she was about to hang up. Lu Qi quickly said, "Hey, wait, there''s someone looking for you!"


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment and heard a familiar and cold voice.


    "Su Nan, it''s me."


    Fuyechuan.


    Hearing this sound, Su Nan''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly and smiled lightly, "why, Mr. Fu also wants to warn me once?"


    The other party was stunned for a moment. "The old man is looking for you?"


    "Chairman Fu set up such a big game just to make me look good?"


    ask while knowing the answer!


    "Su Nan, take a soft coat and give him the things. I''ll handle the rest. I''ll deal with the online affairs."


    Su Nan forced a smile, and her eyes were moist.


    The other side is silent.


    "Fuyechuan, do you think I''m a fool when you sing red and white?" Su Nan could not help being sarcastic. Since she had already torn her face, she simply said it clearly.


    "Your Fu family threw the dirtiest water in the whole world on me, insulted me with the most obscene words, confused black and white, and wanted me to kneel down and beg for mercy. I turned around to thank you. Don''t you feel sick?"


    The air was cold and oppressive.


    Lu Qi''s voice came over the phone: "Su Nan, this is not what Lao Fu did."


    "So what? Isn''t his surname Fu? Is he innocent? Does every scolding I get today have nothing to do with Fu YeChuan?"

 Chapter 107

    Su Nan tried to suppress her excitement. She took a deep breath and stifled the acid in her eyes.


    It''s hopeless to show weakness with tears!


    In three days, she spent three days to kill all the warmth of these three years, and finally came to understand that never expect a person who doesn''t love you.


    Is it important that fuyechuan did it?


    The important thing is, isn''t he waiting for Su Nan to kneel down and beg for mercy?


    So as a benefactor, after she fell to the bottom of the cliff, she would be rewarded with a mouthful of food to survive?


    Ah.


    Ah


    After she did not love this person, she saw all this clearly and brightly. Therefore, the balance of interests was based on "what is Su Nan?".


    Even if there are such childe brothers as Su Jin and Cheng Yi around her, even if she has some unexpected behavior and character, even if she stands in the position of deputy general manager of Su''s group, it is enough to draw people''s attention to her.


    But so what?


    In the eyes of the Fu family, she was still the weak and deceiving girl who had no background, no money and no power, and tried to marry into a rich family.


    Therefore, they had no scruples, forced her to have no way out with their own power, and tried to make her life dark and totally failed!


    Fu YeChuan''s heart sank severely. Every word and word Su Nan said stabbed his heart like a thorn.


    Hard to breathe!


    Su Nan gets every scold, which word is not wronged?


    He knows it all.


    He has been trying to turn the situation around these days, but Mr. Fu has used all his contacts and resources to make this matter ferment and expand its influence. However, there is a serious accident in the cooperative business of the group in country f, and he has to deal with it personally.


    Up to now, except for Su Nan''s compromise, there is no way to achieve both ends.


    Ask Su Nan to hand over his things, so that the old man can calm down and divert his attention. He can seize the opportunity to regain control of the media, clarify the facts for Su Nan again and minimize the loss.


    "Su Nan, let''s talk about the rest later. It''s the most important thing to solve the current problem." Fuyechuan spoke again, as if with forbearance.


    Su Nan sneered, "don''t bother. I''m used to being scolded. It doesn''t matter later. Fuyechuan, you should remember that the most regretful thing in my life is that I like you blind. Oh... It''s only three years. I''ve had a nightmare!


    Tell chairman Fu that I will find a good home for the jade pipe. "


    With that, she hung up the phone, her eyes blurred.


    I remember that when she just got divorced, one of the answers she most wanted to know was whether Fu YeChuan had ever touched her at any moment, but she couldn''t ask, she couldn''t say it, and if she asked, she would admit defeat.


    Because fuyechuan has always denied her wife.


    She hasn''t been so cheap.


    But now, the answer is no longer important. The question itself is very ridiculous and absurd!


    Those three years were a nightmare of self indulgence and degeneration!


    Lu Qi looked at the phone that had been hung up. Fu YeChuan''s face was already dark and ugly. His face was tense. Lu Qi smiled.


    "This woman doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Don''t worry, old Fu. Just wait for the heat to pass."


    He hasn''t seen any woman dare to scold Fu YeChuan, but he hasn''t spoken back.


    Sunan, you are really capable!


    "By the way, I received an invitation to celebrate the anniversary of Su''s group. I heard that famous media at home and abroad were invited to hold a grand dinner. Maybe I also planned to take this opportunity to explain Su Nan''s affairs. Don''t worry about it."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes and eyebrows were indifferent. His face was as cold as ice, and his voice was cold: "I''m not worried, she doesn''t appreciate it."


    Fuyechuan doesn''t know what Su Nan is thinking. It''s clear that the situation is tense. But if he doesn''t survive, can he really think that Su''s group will take her in?


    Or will Su Jin really marry her?


    In this situation, whoever gets into trouble with her is a big problem.


    Stupid woman!

 Chapter 108

    Su Jin personally sent out invitations to the anniversary of Su''s group, but most of the famous celebrities in China were invited.


    And the most amazing thing is that this anniversary celebration rejected the sponsorship of all brands. All the venue settings, drinks and meals were invited from top international experts. It can be seen how much attention was paid to this anniversary celebration.


    A few days later, Su Nan''s abuse on the Internet is not as fierce as before, but some marketing numbers can be heard continuously. Instead, it has become the most important thing for everyone to look for the mysterious rich woman "rich baby" on the Internet.


    It was 800 million yuan to buy luxury goods. It swept Europe regardless of the price. For a while, the "rich baby" was hotly discussed.


    However, except for the live record provided by the anchor, everyone still knows nothing about this mysterious man.


    However, netizens speculate that since the anchor''s 800 million yuan of goods are covered, he will always pick up the goods. Follow the picking up process and pay close attention to the picking up information, you can know the true face of this "rich baby".


    Su Nan was happy to watch the play on the Internet without making any noise or exposure, and let them join in the fun.


    Anyway, she doesn''t rely on the entertainment industry to live. There''s no need to expose everything to the sun.


    The anniversary of Su''s group was set at the largest banquet hall in the core business area, which is a semi open venue with a capacity of 1000 people. From upstairs, you can overlook most of the prosperous cities.


    In the opposite directions, in addition to a sparkling river running through the north and south, there are more than a dozen famous landmark buildings. The huge electronic screens on them are usually billed by the second. Tonight, they were all replaced by the Su group with a uniform copy to celebrate the anniversary.


    Extravagant low-key but expensive.


    The businessmen, celebrities and media reporters who came here all exclaimed that Su''s group was so big that it was just an anniversary celebration. It was amazing that it was celebrated so grandly.


    Su Nan arrives at the lounge early. Su Jin is outside. Su Yifeng has to help her daughter choose clothes and jewelry. She can''t make do with it at all.


    Those who are used to luxury brands in the big market can''t help but get nervous. The dress tailored to Su Nan is a unique high-level customization. The inspiration and design of the world''s top designers discussed for several days are all integrated into 13 dresses, each of which is an amazing collection, which is a unique precedent in the world.


    "Miss Su, which dress do you prefer for the first appearance?" The designer asked with a smile.


    Su Nan looked at the 13 items in front of her, and couldn''t move her eyes away.


    Before she could say anything, Su Yifeng waved his hand and said, "you can wear whichever is the most expensive!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    The designer said weakly, "Dong Su, these dresses can no longer be measured with money..."


    Su Nan smiled and pointed to the light gray shoulder length skirt, which was generous and concise, but noble and elegant. It was carefully inlaid with hexagonal diamonds. It was so beautiful.


    "This one."


    The designer nodded approvingly, "Miss Su has a good eye. The first appearance should be the most impressive. It would be inappropriate to be dominated by a dress.


    Although the color of this dress is low-key, its design is unique. Each diamond is carefully selected, and the inlay position is also combined with your body advantages. Miss Su''s slender body and white skin are displayed. It''s perfect to wear this high-heeled shoes! "


    The people next to him came forward with high heels, which were equally expensive and exquisite, impeccable.


    Su Yifeng nodded again and again. He didn''t know whether he understood her or not. Anyway, he praised Su Nan''s words. They were good words. They were pleasant to hear!


    "What about jewelry? What about the things I asked people to buy from the Italian royal family?"


    The people on the side hurriedly held them with both hands, carefully.


    "Su Dong, here, just got off the plane. There is no scratch."


    Su Yifeng glanced at her, nodded, and looked at her daughter, "Xiao Si, see if you like it or not, and if you don''t like it to be replaced immediately. There are other jewelry, but this one is the most expensive!"


    Su Nan smiled helplessly and glanced at it. She knew that the jewelry was probably well preserved, and the glitter of diamonds was dazzling. Fortunately, the simple and classic Italian national flower lace necklace was not cumbersome in design, which just matched this dress.


    "No, it''s very nice. Just this one."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Jin knocked on the door and came in. "Dad, the Fu family is coming."

 Chapter 109

    Su Yifeng curled his lips and sneered, "just in time. I''m going to meet them."


    Su Nan pulled his sleeve and was a little worried. "Dad, today is a big day for our company. Don''t make ugly things. Let others laugh at them. It''s OK to laugh at them. It''s not worth hurting us."


    "Don''t worry, dad knows."


    Su Yifeng tidied up his clothes, lifted his legs and went out.


    It happened that friends Qin Yu and Ning came in one after the other. "Hello, uncle su."


    Su Yifeng nodded and looked at them lovingly, "Xiao Qin, little cicada, you are all good friends of Xiao Si. My uncle has prepared a lot of jewelry today. You girls should like it. When you go, pick one you like before you go..."


    Qin Yu and Ning Zhi looked at each other and both bowed, "thank you uncle Su!"


    Su Yifeng leaves with satisfaction.


    Qin Yu and Ning Zhi got close to her and walked around happily. "Su Nan, you don''t have to hide your identity. After today, just wait and see how things are changing outside!"


    Su Nan smiled with coldness in her eyes. "Her identity is second, but it has affected the company. I don''t feel happy."


    Qin Yu stepped forward. "Do you know who we just saw?"


    Ning knew and raised his eyebrows. "You''ll never guess."


    Su Nan frowned, "who?"


    "The Fu family even brought Qiao Wanrou, that bitch!" Qin Yu was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Did you say that they thought you might be here to disgust you?"


    Su Nan hooked up the corner of her lips and said coldly, "it''s really disgusting."


    Ning knew that he was pursing his lips. "The Fu family is coming to break the way you want to marry into the Su family. Do you know what news I just got from Cheng Yi?"


    Without waiting for two people to speculate, she spoke directly, "Cheng Yi said that master Fu has managed the media. As long as you show up tonight, the online marketing number will spread that you have no hope of marrying a rich family again and will be kicked out of the rich family circle."


    Su Nan sneered. Master Fu had no new idea about this.


    She looked at Qin Yu sideways. "Did you send my invitation to that person?"


    Qin Yu raised his eyebrows. "Of course, he is very valuable. He usually doesn''t participate in this kind of business banquet. But who makes him a classmate with my father? I came to him personally and begged him. He promised to bring one of his subordinates to attend. I saw that he had just come."


    Everything is ready. I only owe Dongfeng


    "Who is it?" Ning was surprised.


    Qin Yu took her hand and said mysteriously, "you''ll know in a moment. I''m sure you can kill the Fu family."


    Ning realized his helplessness and sighed, "well, I''ll wait to see a good play."


    It''s still a little time before the opening ceremony. Su Nan plans to go to the bathroom before changing clothes. As soon as she comes out to wash her hands, she hears a familiar and mean voice.


    "Don''t you see that bitch Su Nan?" Qu Qing''s voice.


    It is not unusual for her to come. After all, she is Mrs. Fu.


    "No, does she deserve such an occasion? Now she''s just a mouse crossing the street. It''s too late to hide. How can she appear?" Fu Yingying''s sarcastic opening.


    "Also, women who can''t get on the table can''t get on the table all their lives. They think they can jump over the dragon''s gate by hooking up with the Su family? Oh, the old man said that the reason why the Su family held such a grand anniversary celebration is to get rid of their relationship with Su Nan and take the opportunity to clarify the scandal between her and Su Jin. Soon, she will obediently give her hands on her emerald pipe..."


    Qu Qing washes her hands with an undisguised arrogance in her words.


    Fuyingying smiled. "It''s still your mother who is clever. She specially asked me to bring sister Wanrou to her brother as a female companion. If Su Nan saw it, she would be angry and spit blood. Ha ha ha..."


    "Bang -" the door in the bathroom was pushed open, and Fu Yingying''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    Su Nan walked over carelessly, raised her eyebrows and smiled with a cold tone.


    "Am I disappointed that I didn''t vomit blood with anger?"

 Chapter 110

    Fu YingYing and Qu Qing outside were shocked instantly.


    "You... Why are you here?" Fu Yingying opened her mouth in surprise.


    Didn''t Su Nan get kicked out by the Su group?


    Qu Qing was also slightly shocked, but she soon covered it up and smiled calmly.


    "Most likely you want to die, Su Nan. I advise you to take it as soon as you see good. Not all rich and powerful families can take in garbage. Oh, not to mention second-hand garbage..."


    Fuyingying was confident, "yes, you are here to make trouble? Unfortunately, no one helped you. The Su family doesn''t want you anymore. Su Nan, your backer is gone..."


    Su Nan bowed her head and smiled. Her lazy eyes glanced at them faintly and walked out without saying a word.


    Fu Yingying is standing in the doorway. When passing Fu Yingying, Fu Yingying doesn''t intend to make way for her politely.


    Su Nan directly bumped into Fu Yingying. Fu Yingying leaned against the wall and was about to start swearing in pain, but suddenly saw Su Nan''s cold, dark eyes squinting at her. She was so scared that she didn''t say a word.


    It was not until Su Nan''s back gradually moved away that she rubbed the hurt shoulder and grinned, "I''ve become a homeless dog. What''s crazy? Let her look good sooner or later!"


    In the center of the banquet hall, Su Yifeng and Su Jin and their sons were calm and calm. In particular, although Su Yifeng retired to the second tier, he could not see that he was already more than 50 people. Standing with Su Jin, he seemed like two brothers.


    "Su Dong..."


    "Chairman Fu, it is a great honor." Su Yifeng shook hands with him and exchanged greetings in a cold voice.


    Fuyechuan bowed slightly, "Uncle su."


    "I don''t deserve it. Just call me Su Dong." Su Yifeng smiled twice without giving face.


    After hearing this, fuyechuan was stunned for a moment and returned to business as usual. Although there were too many contacts in the shopping mall, private friendship was another matter. Su Yifeng obviously did not talk about private friendship, and his sudden indifference made fuyechuan suspicious.


    Master Fu didn''t notice this. He was completely exchanging greetings with Su Yi. Instead, Su Jin bent his mouth and looked at Qiao Wanrou standing next to Fu YeChuan and lifted his cup:


    "No wonder the Fu family chased and beat his ex-wife. It seems that Fu''s good deed is approaching. I don''t know which family''s daughter this young lady is? Can you make Mr. Fu so determined?"


    No matter how stupid fuyechuan was, he could hear Su Jin''s sarcasm. His eyebrows were slightly frowned and his face was a little cold. He didn''t like others to interfere in his private affairs. Moreover, the scandal between Su Jin and Su Nan never ended.


    Is he holding up for Su Nan?


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold. Qiao Wanrou couldn''t wait to introduce herself. "I grew up abroad. My uncle is the chairman of feiqing company."


    Su Jin nodded politely, "I see."


    "Does Su and my uncle know each other?" Qiao Wanrou''s eyes brightened.


    Su Jin smiled coldly with a condescending examination. His voice was gentle and polite. "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it."


    Qiao Wanrou''s smile was stiff, embarrassed and embarrassed. Although Su Jin didn''t say what he said later, she could feel the contempt in his words.


    But no matter what, it''s much better than Sunan who has nothing. Qiao Wanrou doesn''t care about Su Jin''s attitude towards her at all.


    "But they are really a good match." Su Jin added that Qiao Wanrou bowed her head and smiled shyly, but Fu YeChuan''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Mr. Su, are you curious about my private affairs?" His eyes and eyebrows were heavy.


    Su Jin smiled calmly and calmly, pursed his lips, "maybe."


    What else do you want to say? Fu Yingying came running over with her skirt from a distance, "sister Wan Rou..."


    Fuyechuan''s face was cold and gloomy. "No rules, like what?"


    Fuyingying was so scared that she immediately stood up straight, walked forward carefully, and whispered a few words in front of Qiao Wanrou. Qiao Wanrou''s face brightened. The two men even forgot to say hello and ran away hand in hand.


    Fuyechuan narrowed his eyes and looked slightly dissatisfied.


    Sujin didn''t care. Su Yifeng looked at her and smiled. "Miss Fu is really lively. She must be very lively at home..."


    Master Fu smiled. "I''m used to being unruly. It''s so naughty. Mr. Su laughed."


    Su Yifeng sighed with regret, "it''s a pity that our son works all day and is busier than me. I can hardly see face."


    "My daughter is very sweet. If only president Su had a daughter, maybe we could be in laws..."

 Chapter 111

    Su Yifeng raised his eyebrows, glanced at Fu YeChuan, and then shook his head, "I dare not climb high. I don''t think my daughter is worthy of the dragon and Phoenix among people like Mr. Fu."


    Master Fu paused, smiled and changed the subject, "anyway, Su''s group was messed up by the woman''s black history, and the stock market began to fluctuate..."


    Qiao Wanrou took Fu Yingying''s hand and asked in a low voice, "do you really see clearly? At this time, will Su Nan be here?"


    "How could I read it wrong? My mother was there..."


    Qiao Wanrou paused in her eyes and followed her closely. When she reached the second floor, she looked down. There were so many people. All kinds of dresses could not recognize who was who.


    "How can I find it..."


    Fuyingying touched her hair. "I don''t know where she went to hide, but since she is here, she certainly won''t leave easily. Look, she probably wants to force marriage here!"


    Because there was no way out, they had to force the Su family to marry her.


    A good play is coming!


    Qiaowanrou repressed her excitement. Su Nan, do you have a day when your dog jumped over the wall?


    Her eyes flickered slightly. She grabbed Fu Yingying''s hand. "I saw her there!"


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to the direction of the door. After a careful look, isn''t that Su Nan''s figure?


    Wearing an ordinary skirt, she talked to the man at the door. The man handed her a bunch of flowers, and Su Nan took them.


    "Haven''t you gone abroad? How can you come back?"


    Cheng Yi is a tall and handsome man in a well tailored suit. He stands in the shadow of the dark. The evil spirit of laughter is rampant and captivating.


    "Today is your big day. How can I be absent? As soon as the banquet here is over, I will fly away overnight."


    Su Nan was dazzled by his smile, and paused with his hands holding flowers. "It''s all here. Uncle Cheng is also here today. Don''t you go and say hello?"


    Cheng Yi shook his head, but said, "if he can''t beat me to death, he will also be killed by me. Why? It will be my brother''s death day in a few days, and the project in foreign countries has been almost talked about. At that time, he will have no reason to force me."


    Su Nan smiled and said, "OK, I''ll pick you up when you come back."


    "It''s a deal." Cheng Yi, taking advantage of her inattention, suddenly stepped forward and held her in his arms. "Our Su Xiaosi is coming back. I''m so happy for you."


    Su Nan''s hand, which was just about to be pushed away, paused. Cheng Yi immediately let go, "go. I want to avoid being seen by the old man and find a place to hide."


    She nodded and turned around, and saw Fu YeChuan standing not far away with deep eyes, staring at her figure, frowning coldly.


    As she walked back, Fu YeChuan walked towards her with great strides.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Fu?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and smiled. Was it not enough to get scolded last time? Why did you come here?


    Fuyechuan stared at her coldly and stiffly. "Why are you here? Are you still hugging other men here?"


    He was shocked to see Su Nan, but he didn''t expect that she would dare to show up here and hug Cheng Yi.


    Seeing Cheng Yi holding her, his uncontrollable anger rose, and he lifted his legs and walked over.


    Su Nan looked sideways. Fortunately, no one paid attention.


    "Can''t I come? Who stipulated that? Did it say ''Su Nan is forbidden to enter'' at the door?"


    "What occasion is this? Do you think your reputation is too good?"


    The affair with Su Jin is not clear. She turns around and hugs Cheng Yi. This woman really doesn''t know how to live or die.


    "Thanks to you, I have today''s reputation. Don''t you give it all to me?"


    Have the face to satirize her?


    Fuyechuan is really ridiculous.


    In fuyechuan''s eyes, this is a rogue act.


    When she spoke, the corners of her lips were full of ridicule. I don''t know whether to laugh at him or to laugh at herself?


    Fuyechuan, like everyone else, thinks that Su Nan is the last person to appear at this time and on this occasion.


    be inopportune or inappropriate.


    She is unworthy of entering their high society.


    "What do you want, Su Nan?"

 Chapter 112

    Fuyechuan can''t understand why he is so impatient and bored. In this case, is Su Nan still in the mood?


    Does she still have expectations for Su Jin?


    Can''t she see that all the people regard her as garbage and avoid it?


    Especially the flowers in her hands are particularly dazzling.


    He looked at her with a gloomy face and a worried voice. "No matter what you want to do, you''d better not choose today. Everyone is looking at you. If you really do something out of line, even I can''t protect you!"


    Otherwise, it would not only be master Fu but also the whole Su family to deal with her.


    Su Nan laughed directly, her eyes cold.


    "Protect me? When did President Fu protect me? Are you afraid of getting involved with me and implicating your Fu family?"


    Isn''t it all their Fu family''s handwriting that she can have the day when everyone cries out to beat her today?


    Fuyechuan has the face to say these high sounding words here. Do you really treat her as a fool?


    Hearing her words, fuyechuan felt a sudden pain in his heart and frowned. He knew that Su Nan must hate him and the Fu family very much, but his explanation could not be said.


    "Su Nan..." Qiao Wanrou ran over from a distance and stood next to Fu YeChuan. His voice was gentle, just like his name: "it''s all about me. I know you hate me. I don''t blame you for the last thing, but can you stop making trouble here, which will make both families very embarrassed."


    Su Nan glanced at Qiao Wanrou with a cold look, and said, "blame me? Do you have a face?"


    Qiao Wanrou glanced weakly at fuyechuan. He didn''t blame Su Nan. He paused and pretended to be generous.


    "Su Nan, you have divorced YeChuan. Do you still hate the past for a lifetime?"


    Su Nan glanced at her coldly, "do you deserve me to remember all my life?"


    Qiao Wanrou''s face was ugly and she bit her lower lip. "YeChuan and I hope you can put the past aside and start over. But now it''s the anniversary of Su''s group. If something happens, it will only make you unable to end. Now the most important thing is to take the overall situation into consideration!"


    Fuyechuan frowned slightly at the speech, and gave Qiao Wanrou a complicated and cold look.


    I don''t know why, her words make people feel very uncomfortable.


    Su Nan pulled her lips and looked at the two scum men and women coldly. One was more hypocritical than the other, and the other was more hateful. It was really disgusting.


    pay attention to the interests of the whole?


    She just got out of here to take the big picture into consideration?


    "Take care of who? Take care of you? Let me leave here, and no one will know the fact that you linger in marriage? Don''t look like a false white lotus, it''s not disgusting. Your existence is the biggest laughing stock here."


    Su Nan was very upset, but she didn''t have to fight back one by one. After a few sarcastic words, she looked at Qin Yu waving at her not far away. She glanced at the two people in front of her carelessly and lifted her legs and left.


    Qiao Wanrou, unwilling to be scolded, looked at Fu YeChuan''s face from time to time and wanted him to stand up for her.


    However, when fuyechuan heard the words "indulge in marriage", his expression was obviously complex and cold, and his eyes were as black as thick ink.


    He stood there, watching Su Nan''s back disappear before his eyes. Only then did fuyechuan take back his sight and turn around to leave.


    "YeChuan... Su Nan, how did she become like this? She seems to hate us together. It seems that she pretended to be very hard before."


    Qiao Wanrou tentatively opened her mouth and watched fuyechuan''s reaction.


    Just now, he even made trouble with Su Nan, and he was indifferent?


    His brow was slightly wrinkled and his tone was cold. "What do you want to say?"


    Qiao Wanrou was stunned, bit her lower lip, and her eyes were a little red. "I mean, maybe what Su Nan said is reasonable. We will be misunderstood by others together, or... Or I will go first..."


    She knew that fuyechuan would not let her go first.


    For one thing, he was rude to the Su family, and for another, fuyechuan had no female companion around him, which inevitably provoked criticism.


    She just wanted fuyechuan to notice her existence by making such a proposal. Compared with unreasonable Su Nan, she was so considerate


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold, and he raised his hand to look at the time. His tone was cold and indifferent.


    "OK, let the driver see you off."


    With that, he didn''t even look back. He turned and left.


    Qiao Wanrou, who was left in a mess at the door, looked terribly pale.


    "Wan Rou, come here quickly. My mother is looking for you everywhere..." Fu Yingying waved to her.


    Qiaowanrou runs over like a savior. Qu Qing and Fu Yingying are there. Fu YeChuan should not take the initiative to send her away


    "What''s the matter with you? What did you say to my brother? Why are you so pale?"


    "Nothing." Qiao Wanrou responded with a smile. Her face was pale and ugly. How could she say that Fu YeChuan really asked her to leave?


    To her surprise, she lifted a rock and hit her foot.


    Fuyechuan, who had always responded to her requests, unexpectedly refused three times and four times.


    Why?


    Everything has changed since she came back from abroad.

 Chapter 113

    The venue was brightly lit, glittering, luxurious and high-profile. Soon, Su Yifeng went to the front main stage, and the music stopped abruptly.


    Everyone gathered to know that the highlight of the banquet was coming.


    Although Su Jin was the actual person in power of the Su group, with a reputation outside, and shared the North-South business empire with Fu YeChuan, he did not have any intention of dominating the business empire. He stood aside humbly and respectfully, watching his father speak.


    "Everyone, thank you for coming to the anniversary celebration of our group. Thanks to your support in recent years, we can sing all the way to the present. Here is a toast!"


    Su Yifeng took up his wine glass, and everyone lifted it up in the same way and drank it down in one gulp.


    Everyone knows that Su''s group has formed an irresistible momentum, which is not everyone''s support, but someone else''s ability. Of course, everyone is willing to improve relations, and congratulations can be heard all the time.


    After a while, Su Jin went up to pour wine into Su Yifeng''s glass, and then stood back to his original position.


    Su Yifeng smiled, looked at Su Jin and nodded, then looked at everyone.


    "There is one thing I need to clarify here. I believe all friends and journalists are curious. Recently, a woman who is closely related to our Su group, Su Nan, has been circulating on the Internet -"


    The following guests were silent. We all knew that we would not miss this good opportunity to clarify the scandal after inviting so many journalists.


    Master Fu, in particular, seemed to have a trace of clarity and complacency.


    How could su Yifeng let a divorced woman marry his son?


    That woman Su Nan doesn''t know what''s good and what''s wrong. This is her fate.


    Qu Qing and Fu Yingying looked at each other, and they both guessed how miserable Su Nan would end up!


    "Why didn''t the woman come out now?" Fu Yingying swept her eyes and did not see the woman.


    Wasn''t she still there?


    Qu Qing smiled with a nonchalant look: "maybe she''s been kicked out long ago. The Su family is not a fool. How can they leave a time bomb around?"


    Su Yifeng glanced at the Fu family with a loud voice and continued: "Su Nan has signed the annual cooperation with Juli group project in our Su group. There is no doubt about her working ability. However, her relationship with Su Jin is not what everyone thinks..."


    The venue was quiet, and Su Yifeng''s voice reached everyone''s ears.


    "I''d like to take this opportunity to introduce Su Nan."


    Master Fu frowned and looked up. Even Fu YeChuan was a little puzzled. The slightest doubt in his heart never disappeared. At this moment, it was even more heavy.


    Suyifeng looked at the left passage, smiled lovingly, and waved to it, "come here, Su Nan, come here..."


    Everyone was shocked to see that the door on the left slowly opened, and the light inside came out, as if a soft light had been shrouded over the woman who walked out slowly.


    Su Nan''s makeup is exquisite and impeccable. Her long hair is curly behind her ears, lazy and bright.


    The world-class collection light grey diamond inlaid dress she wears outlines the perfect curve of her slim waist. The pink diamond that competes to shine in the light complements the valuable necklace, which improves the whole person''s temperament to the extreme.


    She walked calmly, with bright self-confidence in her eyes, and a shallow arc in her mouth. Her temperament was noble and cool.


    Su Nan stepped on high heels and gently lifted her skirt. She walked forward and stood beside Su Yifeng without any fear or timidity. She was generous and decent, following the rumors on the Internet. She was totally different!


    Countless flash lights flickered at the moment she appeared, for fear of missing even a second of the picture!


    The crowd took a deep breath and wondered how she could come out in such a grand way?


    The key is that the arrival of this woman is dazzling and dazzling!


    Su Yifeng smiled and looked at her daughter with satisfaction. This is her way to appear.


    After a few seconds, Su Yifeng looked at the people below, and his voice was loud and thick.


    "Her surname is Su, and her name is Su Nan. Su from Su''s group, Su from Su Yifeng. She is the apple of my baby''s eye and my own daughter!"

 Chapter 114

    As soon as Su Yifeng''s voice fell, the venue was silent, as if it had been struck by thunder. The shock came suddenly!


    At the same time, all the buildings outside the venue that can be seen with the naked eye here are instantly replaced with photos of Su Nan on the huge electronic screen. Without exception, people in the whole city can see this scene as soon as they look up.


    Whether millions or millions, the Su family wants people to know that the value of Su Nan is incomparable!


    And everyone present showed an unbelievable look.


    In particular, old Fu, who was standing in front of him, was as stiff as iron for a moment, and his eyes were dark and surprised.


    Fu YeChuan stood there, looking shocked and complex.


    Fuyingying and Qu Qing were not so calm. Qu Qing broke the silence in the venue, and her voice was tense and excited. "It''s impossible. She is clearly an orphan without money and power!"


    "Shut up!" Master Fu angrily rebuked him with a dark, calm face.


    Su Yifeng himself admits that how could it be false?


    Su Yifeng ignored Qu Qing''s gaffe and continued to throw down another shock: "here, I announce that all the shares of Su''s group under my name will be transferred to Su Nan, who will become the actual controlling shareholder of Su''s group and my designated successor."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, Su Nan''s identity was earth shaking. She was not only Su Yifeng''s daughter, but also the successor of Su''s group.


    From being infamous, greedy and vain, the woman who wants to marry into a rich family and is ridiculed has become a real rich family daughter!


    This position is simply priceless!


    At this moment, the people in the venue were boiling like a frying pan. Even the media reporters refused to let go of this historic moment.


    Just before everyone had digested the fact, Su Jin walked to Su Yifeng''s side and nodded.


    "Everybody..."


    Everyone was silent. There was no doubt that Su Jin was regarded as the person in power of the Su group.


    In the industry, what he said is very important, so it''s not necessary to say more.


    Su Jin smiled with a calm expression and a trace of indulgence.


    "In order to welcome my sister Su Nan home, I will transfer 10% of my shares to her. Su Nan, as the largest shareholder holding 71% of the shares of Su''s group, will directly serve as the president of Su''s group from the position of vice president. As a brother, I will always firmly support any decision of Su Nan. I believe that everyone, like me, will look forward to the future that Su Nan will lead us to create."


    As soon as Su Jin''s voice fell, it was like dropping a bomb in the hearts of the people. The person in power of Su''s group was changed?


    There is no fight, no robbery, no secret gossip, no messy battle


    Su Nan stood calmly, but she was surprised. Su Jin didn''t tell her about the transfer of shares in advance. It was too sudden. Why did Su''s group suddenly fall on her?


    It seems that a golden mountain fell in front of her, and you can''t see the top when you look up.


    After the silence, there was a warm applause.


    For Su Nan''s return, for Su Jin''s mind


    After the applause, a reporter at the meeting couldn''t help asking, "Miss Su, what do you think of the slander rumors about you on the Internet? Does your divorce from Mr. fuyechuan mean that the Su family and the Fu family break up?"


    Reporters do not want to miss this opportunity. If they wait for the press conference, they may lose the first chance.


    Fuyechuan''s black eyes suddenly shrunk, raised his head, and stared at the bright woman standing above.


    Su Nan did not dodge. She looked at the reporter with open eyes and smiled.


    "Allow me to answer the second question first. At the beginning, I concealed my identity and married Mr. Fu, which was not a commercial marriage, and did not represent the attitude of the Su family. To be exact, this failed marriage was my willful decision when I was young. As myself, I accepted the failure of marriage, and divorce is to correct the right path in the future.


    As for slandering my rumors... "


    Su Nan disdained the corner of her lips, glanced in the direction of Fu and Fu YeChuan, and raised her eyebrows.


    "I think if I had told my true identity earlier, I might not have been unable to argue a hundred words a few days ago. But I am also glad that I am Su Yifeng''s daughter and can stand here to clarify everything. If I were an ordinary person, it would be really..."

 Chapter 115

    Su Nan bent her lips in silence and didn''t go on. Everyone already knew.


    This slanderous farce is clearly the Fu family''s bullying!


    If ordinary people were changed, there would never be a day when the Jedi would fight back.


    With the power of the Fu family, it is easy for an ordinary person to "die socially"!


    She''s not so kind. She doesn''t intend to hide it for anyone. Of course, if she has this opportunity, everyone should know that the Fu family is despicable.


    Master Fu stood there, his shocked eyes hiding panic, and his great regret was irretrievable.


    Su Nan is the heir of Su''s group!


    No wonder when she married Fu YeChuan, the Fu family didn''t find any trace of Su Nan''s past. She said she was an orphan, and they could only believe it.


    It''s easy for the Su family to erase all this!


    Divorce is to correct the right path in the future!


    Hearing this, Fu YeChuan''s eyebrows frowned slightly, his eyes were as cold as ink, and his heart suddenly sank.


    Was it a wrong way for her to marry him?


    "So, is the real reason why Miss Su divorced president Fu still because of the third party who intervened?"


    The reporter asked. At this time, everyone thought of an affair that was boiling on the Internet when they divorced, and countless sobs sounded secretly.


    Qiaowanrou''s name once appeared among them. This evening, he followed the Fu family. Xiao San''s name is completely settled.


    I wanted to disgust Su Nan, but I was disgusted.


    Su Nan paused and smiled softly.


    "Fu and miss Qiao Wanrou are such a good match. I will join you in blessing them."


    At this time, countless eyes were gathered on the two families. The words of the reporter and Sunan made master Fu''s face more embarrassed. Even Qu Qing wanted to find a way to drill in. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they all looked with contempt and ridicule.


    Does everyone dare to think about the daughter of Su group?


    Fu married a hidden rich man and almost owned the entire Su group. However, he was driven away by them. He was really blind!


    Standing there, fuyechuan''s eyes were as cold as ink. His face was tense. Facing the eyes of the crowd, he did not dodge. His straight suit had no wrinkle. He stared at Su Nan standing in the streamer background. His heart was mixed.


    In this case, he can be so calm and calm, and his cold and noble face is expressionless. It is really worthy of being fuyechuan who has gone through great storms!


    Su Nan glanced at him indifferently and smiled. "Don''t mention the unimportant things in the past. I have other surprises to announce tonight."


    Everyone took back their eyes. Su Nan''s voice was gentle and clear. "A few days ago, I wrapped up a live broadcast. In addition to leaving a meeting gift for the employees of the company and its subsidiaries, there are also many private collections of major brands, including bags, necklaces and watches, which have not yet been listed in Asia. I hope you don''t dislike it and come to the lottery..."


    Everyone took a breath. How much did Su Shi spend on today''s dinner?


    But wait, live broadcast, gifts, private collection, unlisted


    A reporter reacted and asked: "Miss Su, did you just buy something on the Internet and throw 800 million ''rich baby''?"


    Everyone stared at Su Nan and smiled. She pursed her lips in a low-key way.


    "It''s just a small gift, because there are many companies at home, so colleagues should take into account. I didn''t expect it would attract everyone''s attention and occupy resources. I''m really sorry."


    There are so many branches and subsidiaries under the Su group. The 800 million yuan is really not much. It may not be enough


    But everyone was shocked and speechless. Su Nan is the "rich baby"!


    No wonder the Internet has exhausted the power of netizens to find out who is behind this name.


    Eight hundred million yuan paid for the goods of the whole live broadcast, and also went to the remote control anchor European shopping. A few days ago, when everyone scolded her bloody, she had quietly become the daughter of a rich family!

 Chapter 116

    At the same time, the photos that have been circulated have set off a storm on the Internet.


    The photo of Su Nan on the electronic screen of the Pearl Tower across the river has announced her identity in the most direct way.


    "Legend? A rich family''s daughter married under a hidden identity and became the richest woman after divorce. It''s like making a TV series..."


    "The Fu family is really not a good thing. They think they are bullies, so they buy the navy to blackmail her. Don''t you feel ashamed to treat a little girl like this?"


    "Su Nan''s counterattack is so handsome!"


    "You a and SA, little Su Nan, I have loved you for tenthousand years!"


    "I passed a dozen intersections, and the photos on each building were Su Nan. The female stars who broke their heads for these advertising spaces were really weak. I have witnessed history..."


    "Su Nan is a ''rich baby''. It''s too direct. Where can I find such a lovely girl?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the banquet hall, sunanhao''s $800 million action not only did not arouse everyone''s disgust, but also warmed her heart for taking care of every employee of the company.


    After everyone exclaimed, Su Nan''s eyes casually swept the direction where Master Fu was, and a slight sneer crossed her beautiful eyes.


    "In addition, chairman Fu, I bought the jade pipe from Madam Fu at the auction..."


    She paused and looked at master Fu''s face suddenly changing. She stared at her flustered. Su Nan slowly continued to speak: "I decided -"


    "Wait --" master Fu couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward and interrupted her. Su Nan cheated them by hiding her identity and made them a laughing stock. All these can be tolerated.


    But the jade pipe must not fall into the hands of others!


    "Su Nan, you know that the pipe went out of my house. Now I am willing to buy it back at ten times the price. The Fu family will compensate you for the extra money."


    Su Nan is still too young to gain the right to speak.


    The original 30million yuan was changed into 300million yuan, which was a pie in the sky.


    Although there is a lot of money, what''s the difference between humiliating Su Nan?


    Feeling the tension in the calm atmosphere, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Su Nan.


    Her smile was bright and bright, and the stars were shining in her eyes. She opened her mouth slowly.


    "Chairman Fu, I am so rich that I don''t need any pocket money... The value of the jade pipe can''t be measured with money. I decided to donate it to the National Museum for free..."


    She smiled sideways and extended her hand to invite the people standing there, "this is the curator of the museum. Please witness that Cuiyu pipe will find the best home in the museum. For all those who love and respect history, they can share the story of Cuiyu pipe in the future.


    I think it is more valuable than Chairman Fu alone. Chairman Fu will certainly support my decision. "


    The man who came next to him was mature and dignified. He came slowly with two subordinates and gave a simple thank-you speech. Then he took the box containing the jade pipe from Su Nan''s hand and left with something under the witness of the crowd.


    Su Yifeng looked at his daughter with satisfaction. He was very pleased. He said a few words. Everyone communicated freely. As for the Fu family, he would not give up so easily


    At this time, master Fu''s face was so angry that he could not even speak.


    Su Nan, in her own way, let him suffer a huge loss and completely destroyed master Fu''s mind!


    If you fall into the hands of others, no matter how much money you spend, you can return to the Fu family.


    But it happened that Su Nan unexpectedly gave something to the National Museum in full view of the public?


    Even if he had all the skills, he would not dare to calculate the things in the museum!


    No doubt, he lost the game completely!


    "Go!"


    Master Fu turned around and left. He didn''t care about his self-restraint. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment!


    "Chairman Fu, stay -"


    Suyifeng came slowly with Su Nan, smiling happily!

 Chapter 117

    Master Fu narrowed his eyes and gave a cold, ugly snort. Looking at the father and daughter, he gnashed his teeth angrily.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Su? I''ve seen all the good plays I''m going to see today. What a surprise!"


    Obviously, the play was sung to the Fu family.


    No wonder Su Nan complained in her office. She was fearless. Now it seems that she was deliberately teasing the old man!


    Su Yifeng glances at fuyechuan. He still doesn''t show any emotion. He stands there with dignity and composure. He is so calm at a young age. He is really a rare talent


    If he hadn''t been confused about his private life and hurt Su Nan so many times, he would have a grudge.


    Otherwise, it is acceptable for such a person to be a son-in-law!


    "I can''t understand chairman Fu''s anger. When my daughter married to your Fu family, she became a disheartened servant and became a street mouse after divorce. Should chairman Fu give us an explanation?"


    Su Yifeng''s voice was a little cold.


    Master Fu was stunned. Qu Qing and Fu Yingying were also surprised. Is Su Yifeng going to take Sunan to settle accounts?


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows and eyes were deep and slightly frowned. He looked at Su Nan next to Su Yifeng.


    She stared at the dark sapphire cuffs on Su Yifeng''s arm and bored with her old father''s suit. It seemed that she was very reluctant to come and see them, and even didn''t want to look at them.


    He has been shocked since just now!


    Just hid the shock in the bottom of my heart. After the divorce, Su Nan had an answer to all the inconceivable things. It became logical and everything became a matter of course.


    It''s just that the rough waves are so unexpected!


    Master Fu coughed and his face became ugly.


    "Su Nan conceals her identity. How can we know that she is your daughter?"


    He tried to find an excuse for himself.


    Su Yifeng sneered and retorted angrily, "is it difficult? Does she blame us for the harsh treatment she received from you?


    At the beginning, she liked fuyechuan and wanted to marry him. In fact, I didn''t agree with her. But she married without paying attention. I was also angry that I hadn''t contacted her for three years. As long as she was happy, who would have thought that you Fu family didn''t treat her as a person... "


    Qu Qing said in a panic, "she eats well and lives well in the Fu family. Where has she been treated badly?


    We are not mean to her, even if we don''t know how to be grateful. We hide our identity and deceive us. Can''t we be angry? "


    Su Yifeng''s face was cold. Just about to open his mouth, Su Nan pulled his clothes. His voice was slow and cold, disdainful and sarcastic.


    "The whole world''s mistakes have nothing to do with your Fu family. I deserve to look down on people''s faces and try to exchange my own blood for others'' sincerity. I deserve to have been blind for three years.


    I am not very generous. After that, I can only tit for tat... "


    Su Nan hooked her lips and made no secret of her disgust. Did she think she would take it off lightly?


    Think she can forget the humiliation?


    Don''t let her find a chance, otherwise, she will fall into the trap!


    Qu Qing''s face froze. Master Fu glared at her angrily and disliked her talkativeness. Qu Qing shrank her neck in fear and dared not speak again.


    Standing aside, Qiao Wanrou, who dared not say a word, suddenly came out with a soft voice.


    "Su Nan, I know you hate me. I used so much of your blood. It has nothing to do with the rest of the Fu family. If you had anything, just come to me. If you had known you were the daughter of the Su group, I don''t think YeChuan would have done this to you. Now it''s done. I hope you can forgive us."


    Although she was not willing to know Su Nan''s true identity, the self righteous superiority of those who saw her in the past, compared with her current status, was a gap from day to day!


    She hates Su Nan''s good life. Why can she get those things that others can''t get easily?


    Fuyechuan must be her!


    Su Nan''s cool eyes glanced sideways at her, but she could really add drama to herself. She hissed coldly.


    "Not all rubbish can come here. Is there a place for you to talk?"

 Chapter 118

    Qiao Wanrou''s face froze. She didn''t expect Su Nan to be so direct.


    She looked up sadly at Fu YeChuan. His eyes did not fall on him.


    From the very beginning, his eyes had been fixed on Su Nan.


    Silence makes no sense.


    She lowered her head and clenched her fingers.


    Master Fu never looked down on her. He didn''t lift his eyelids, let alone help her.


    At this time, master Fu''s face was ugly and asked Su Yifeng.


    "Mr. Su, even if there is something wrong with what the Fu family has done, it is now that they are divorced. There is no need to make a mountain out of a molehill."


    Su Yifeng is really trying to suppress his anger. He is going to die of anger. I don''t know how his daughter has endured these three years?


    He immediately greeted the two waiters who came not far away, pointed to Qiao Wanrou and said.


    "Ask this lady out first."


    Qiao Wanrou turned pale and looked up in panic.


    Su Yifeng''s tone was not good. "My daughter doesn''t want to see garbage. She can only follow her."


    "YeChuan..." Qiao Wanrou could not help asking for help.


    Fuyechuan frowned, glanced at her, and reminded her in a cold tone, "the driver has been waiting for you outside and asked him to take you back."


    Su Nan''s eyebrows moved. He didn''t expect fuyechuan to send off Qiao Wanrou so simply. Would he be willing to?


    Hehe, man''s heart, sea needle, more difficult to guess!


    Qu Qing and Fu Yingying, who were brought by Qiao Wanrou, were confused.


    He hid behind the frowning old man without saying a word.


    Su Yifeng''s face changed quickly, and he changed into a cold and polite smile.


    "Chairman Fu, you can leave aside the grievances Su Nan suffered in your home. However, according to the recent online rumors, I think you are most qualified to come forward and clarify, aren''t you?"


    Although Su Nan''s identity is clear, it is enough to wash away the stain for her.


    However, the purpose of letting the Fu family come forward to make a statement was to let the Fu family admit their mistakes.


    Master Fu snorted coldly, "is it necessary?"


    "If I don''t even have this sincerity, I can only cut off all cooperation with you. You can get as much money as Su in stocks, funds and investment projects, so you don''t have to bear the losses after cutting off the cooperation."


    Su Yi opened his mouth coldly.


    Master Fu''s face turned cold and instantly looked ugly.


    Fu''s group is not short of money, but Su''s group is not short of money. If Su''s investment is withdrawn rashly, Fu''s can''t easily plug these holes. These holes are huge. If they are not blocked, it means that they have to bear all the losses.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Master Fu gnashed his teeth, turned around and left.


    Su Nan smiled, "Chairman Fu, remember to go to the museum often in the future..."


    What a fatal sentence


    Master Fu almost fell over and was supported by Fu Yingying. He was trembling with anger and left without looking back.


    Su Yifeng smiled and looked at Su Nan helplessly: "Naughty!"


    Su Nan bends her lips and pulls Su Yifeng to turn around and walk away, but fuyechuan hasn''t left yet.


    "Don''t you follow me?"


    Fuyechuan was surprised by her silence, and slowly read out her name, which was meaningful: "Su Nan."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, and fuyechuan looked at Su Yifeng. "Dong Su, can you talk to her alone?"


    He just realized that the reason why Su Yifeng didn''t want to call him "Uncle" was that he didn''t want to get involved in any personal relationship.


    Su Dong looked at his daughter. Su Nan had no expression. Instead, a sneer came from the corners of her mouth.


    "Yes." She said.


    Suyifeng knew that she would not be hurt again, otherwise she would not be so decisive.


    "I''ll take you to meet the uncles and uncles of other groups. Don''t delay too long."


    With that, he took a deep look at fuyechuan, then lifted his legs and left.


    "Mr. Fu, what are you talking about?"


    She conveniently took a glass of red wine from the tray held by the passing waiter. The scarlet color was warm and rich, and gently shook in her hand.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes fell on Su Nan''s face, and his voice was low and magnetic.


    "Why did you hide your identity and marry me?"

 Chapter 119

    Su Nan''s eyes and eyebrows moved slightly, and she lifted her eyelids carelessly. The corners of her lips were slightly raised.


    "Why does president Fu want to know this?"


    It doesn''t make any sense to know the answer now, does it?


    "Answer me."


    His tone was deep and his eyes were as deep as the sea.


    Su Nan lowered her eyelids and gently hooked her lips.


    "Because my family doesn''t like you very much, but I like you blind."


    So she betrayed the whole world, gave up her identity and ran to fuyechuan.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t catch her and she fell to the ground.


    "Fortunately, I am not blind." She smiled softly, with a cold smile. "Mr. Fu, are you finished? Go back and discuss with the old man about how to apologize."


    She took a sip of red wine, took back her eyes, and walked away with high heels without saying a word.


    Su Jin handled the guests with ease.


    Su Yifeng smiled and suddenly remembered something. He walked up to him. "Where''s Xiao San? Why didn''t he attend such an important occasion today?"


    Su Qi, as one of Su Nan''s gossip boyfriends, is also on the list.


    Su Jin coughed. "He said he would steal the limelight when he came, and he would sleep at home."


    Su Yi snorted coldly, "he has a fart in the limelight. Isn''t that the movie king bought with money?"


    Su Nan and Su Jin: "...?"


    At this time, Su Qi, who was enjoying the movie starring him at home, suddenly sneezed


    The banquet was about to end. Qin Yu and Ning Zhi took Su Nan and sneaked away.


    "Hear" bar.


    "Old Fu, ask us out. Why did you come here? The brothers are waiting for you..."


    As soon as Fu YeChuan arrived, Lu Qi gathered up.


    From the fact that the Su family spent a lot of money to announce Su Nan''s identity at the advertising booth of the building in the whole city, to the live photos circulated on the Internet.


    Now no one is unaware of the earth shaking events that took place at the banquet.


    Su Nan is the daughter of Su''s group. God, considering his attitude towards Su Nan in the past three years, he suddenly felt a thrilling indifference.


    Fuyechuan took the untouched glass on the table and drank the whisky.


    Everyone was silent when they saw this.


    They still feel unbelievable.


    I thought it was a bronze, but it turned out to be a king. No one can accept such a reversal!


    Lu Qi sighed, "the woman Su Nan hid too deeply. She stood at the top of the food chain and won''t settle with us?"


    Fuyechuan, who had not spoken for a long time, gave a slight snort, with some wanton indifference between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "No, she''ll just settle with me."


    He was the only one who treated her badly from beginning to end.


    Some people around questioned, "is Su Nan Su Yifeng''s illegitimate daughter?"


    Otherwise, why haven''t you heard of her in the Su family before?


    Fuyechuan obviously doesn''t believe it. If she is an illegitimate daughter, does Su Yifeng dare to publicly announce her identity?


    Obviously, the Su family hid any information about her in order to protect her.


    Lu Qi speaks directly.


    "You didn''t watch it on the Internet?


    As soon as Su Nan''s identity was exposed, Su''s group announced her experience. At the age of 13, she was admitted to Ivy League university, received a full scholarship to study abroad, and graduated with a doctor''s degree in only four years.


    Then he went to Europe''s top commercial company for internship, and had close contacts with the royal family of Y country.


    Until she married old Fu, she was a legend in legend.


    No wonder even Su Jin is willing to be a green leaf for her. I''m afraid the Su group will never be any worse than it is now. "


    After hearing this, the crowd became silent. What do they usually think of this woman?


    She thought she was trying hard to marry fuyechuan for money.


    As a result, no one expected that any of them would climb higher than Su Nan!


    Seeing this, Lu Qi went up and patted Fu YeChuan on the shoulder. "But old Fu, how did she marry you? She really likes you. Why?"

 Chapter 120

    "I don''t know."


    He opened his mouth coldly and avoided Lu Qi''s hand.


    This is also fuyechuan''s death knot. He only remembered that Qiao Wanrou had a car accident and lost too much blood.


    The RH negative blood stored in the blood bank of city a is far from enough.


    It was Su Nan who came up to him and said that she could donate blood, but only if she married him.


    The situation was so urgent that he agreed without thinking about it.


    Everything that happened later was so natural.


    He didn''t like her and had no feelings for her, but he still respected all her rights as Mrs. Fu and her marriage.


    There was a sudden noise outside the box.


    Lu Qi took part in the fun and went out to have a look. Then he immediately turned around and said, "shit, the woman Su Nan is coming!"


    The music outside is bubbling and is about to break the eardrum. Everyone is reveling with the music below


    Su Nan stood in the middle with long legs and a thin waist. She smiled charming and moved. She jumped with the drums and immediately became the focus of the audience.


    That woman is really beautiful. Every frown and smile can hook people.


    Su Nan''s smile was warm and bright. The people around her formed a circle and danced with a good-looking man.


    The posture is provocative, dangerous and deadly.


    Until the end of the music, everyone screamed and praised!


    Lu Qi was also infected by her dance and could not help screaming and waving.


    Su Nan followed the familiar voice and glanced at Lu Qi.


    And fuyechuan next to him.


    Her smile converged at a speed visible to the naked eye, turned and walked away, like seeing garbage.


    Fuyechuan''s whole body is now in the dark light and shadow, with three-dimensional facial features and dark complexion.


    He had never known that she danced so well and that her smile was so attractive.


    She had never been so happy in three years.


    How brave I was when I came to him and how determined I was when I left.


    At the thought of this, his chest felt stuffy and painful, as if it were pressed down by a huge stone.


    He couldn''t help thinking that Su Nan misunderstood that they had a relationship because he and Qiao Wanrou were too close.


    A restless feeling in my heart immediately lingered.


    Reexamine his relationship with Qiao Wanrou.


    Maybe he cares too much about some aspects!


    When Lu Qi saw Su Nan''s disgusted eyes, his stiff face seemed to collapse under the colorful lights.


    He shook his arm and looked at fuyechuan. "Old Fu, will she really not settle with us? Is it time to apologize?"


    The brother on one side could not help throwing a foot at him.


    "You are so promising. What is a woman afraid of and apologize? Don''t be ashamed!"


    Lu Qiwei grumbled wrongfully, "it''s not you who were photographed naked!"


    Fuyechuan ignored him, drank all the whisky in his glass, took his clothes and turned away.


    "You just came here. Where are you going..."


    Lu Qi shouted in the back.


    In Box 9.


    Su Nan picked up her bag and said, "crazy enough, you go on, I''m leaving!"


    Ning Zhiliao and Qin Yu waved to her, and they both looked like they would never get drunk.


    As soon as Sunan was about to go out, she saw Lu Qi standing at the end of the corridor. Lu Qi''s beaten face still smiled at her?


    Waiting for her?


    It''s disappointing. What''s going on with Lu Shao?


    "Get out of here."


    She is not in the mood to talk to him.


    Lu Qi forced himself in. "I''ll get out of here, but I''ll finish talking first."


    Su Nan snorted coldly.


    "What are you going to say?"


    Lu Qi looked at Su Nan and hesitated to speak.


    "Su Nan, I apologize for what happened before."


    Although it looks spineless, it''s better than naked photos flying all over the sky


    Su Nan glanced askance at him, and gently lifted her lips, "Oh."


    Lu Qi was stunned and looked up at her. "Have you forgiven me?"


    "No."


    Sunan said carelessly.


    "How did you bully me at the beginning? You wanted to expose me when you said you were sorry. Do you want to be shameless?


    Lu Shao has a thick skin! "

 Chapter 121

    If she wasn''t Su Yifeng''s daughter, she would have died without a burial place!


    Lu Qi blushed. He was really a loser!


    But I can''t help it. Who makes him feel guilty


    "What do you want?"


    It used to be that I had a bad wind before I offended Su Nan!


    Su Nan stared out of the window, feeling impatient.


    She walked up to him step by step, her voice with a sense of banter and coldness.


    "Don''t you just care about your photos? From now on, you haven''t disappeared in front of me in three seconds, and I will make you red in half the sky in the fourth second!"


    Lu Qi froze, and Su Nan hissed softly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Qi turned and ran, showing weakness while running, "don''t... don''t be impulsive!"


    Sure enough.


    Disappeared in three seconds


    Su Nan sneered and was so bored that she walked away in high heels.


    Just out of the gate of the bar, there was a man standing by his car.


    Look up, fuyechuan!


    He is waiting for her.


    "Mr. Fu, are you free?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, and her red lips reflected the dark color behind her. It was bright and warm, but it was somewhat cold.


    Don''t want to talk to him, can''t you see?


    Fuyechuan has deep eyes and dark eyes, and his voice is mellow and charming.


    "Su Nan, I want to tell you something about Qiao Wanrou. She and I... Are not the kind of relationship you think."


    Explain clearly, at least in each other''s hearts, there will be less disagreement.


    He thought.


    Hearing the name, Sunan frowned impatiently.


    "No, it''s not necessary."


    She stepped forward and pulled him away from her car.


    She got on the bus quickly. Su Nan didn''t even fasten her seat belt. She stepped on the accelerator and stepped out


    In a flash, she realized something was wrong!


    She stepped on the accelerator very low, but her speed suddenly increased to 120, which was very unusual and out of control!


    The car dashed into the middle of the road!


    In the early morning, there are few cars on the street, but it is very dangerous.


    Su Nan hurriedly stepped on the brake, without any reaction!


    She suddenly realized that the car was completely out of control!


    Subconsciously grasped the steering wheel, but the steering wheel could not turn at all, and the whole car failed completely!


    The darkness in front of her seemed to be waiting to devour her, shouting at her.


    At this time, the lights were cold, and Su Nan could not help shaking all over.


    She had never felt death so close to her!


    Panic, fear, and cold sweat


    Looking up, a large truck suddenly appeared 300 meters away. At that moment, her mind was blank


    "Bang -"


    The dusty air rose and flew, accompanied by strong smoke of gunpowder


    Suddenly a car came out in front of her.


    The car was taken off by tens of meters, and suddenly it was stopped!


    The head slammed into the steering wheel, and the airbag did not respond. At that moment, it was painful to the bone!


    The pungent smell of gasoline penetrated into my head, and the warm liquid trickled down from my forehead


    "Su Nan -"


    The man''s roar is familiar.


    Then the door was opened and the man was held down.


    It''s fuyechuan!


    Will he worry too?


    That''s right. After all, I saw him before the accident. If she died, Fu would get into trouble.


    Fuyechuan''s cool big hand seemed to tremble, stroking the wound on her forehead, trying to confirm the injury.


    But it made her sting.


    The smell of blood awakened Su Nan.


    Fuyechuan''s embrace was too strange for her to adapt.


    If she could lie in his arms before the divorce, she would be really flattered.


    When she opened her eyes, it seemed as if snowflakes were floating in front of her. She struggled to get up, held the door, and stood firm.


    It was his car that stopped her.


    Otherwise, she would crash into a large truck, and she would have no chance to open her eyes again.


    His car was dented and nearly scrapped.


    "Thank you."


    Her voice was terrifyingly quiet.


    In addition to the pain of the wound, the consciousness has been awakened.


    "You need to go to the hospital, Su Nan."


    Fuyechuan''s voice was a little anxious.


    Su Nan takes out her mobile phone and calls Yu Lou.


    "Come to my location right away. My car was tampered with and had an accident. Before tomorrow morning, we must find out who did it."


    She said that and hung up.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were thin with anger.


    Su Nan took out a check from her bag and handed it to fuyechuan.


    "Mr. Fu''s Range Rover top allocation is 4million, which is 10million and 6million is a thank-you fee."


    She stood in the light, the blood on her forehead was frozen, her long hair was slightly messy, but the whole person looked not embarrassed, as beautiful as the old.


    As if it were born that way!


    The corners of her lips were slightly cocked up and politely alienated.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes grew colder and he didn''t stretch out his hand. His face was heavy and ugly.


    Su Nan forcefully stuffed the check into the pocket of his suit coat, giving him no chance to refuse.


    "When I donated blood, Mr. Fu was not stingy with your money.


    This time, it''s my turn. I can''t be stingy! "


    With that, she gave up her car and walked away in high heels.


    It was great!


    Can fuyechuan have today?


    It turns out that her sense of revenge is so strong!


    Walking under the street lamp, the light pulled her figure to a long position. Her steps were steady and undisturbed.


    Naturally, she didn''t notice that fuyechuan''s eyes flashed a trace of regret after she finished.

 Chapter 122

    At this time, the news on the Internet was earth shaking, and the overwhelming trend all pointed to the Fu family''s bullying.


    However, the Fu family did not reply on the cusp of the storm. After all, it would appear guilty if they made a statement too early.


    Fu family''s old house.


    One night the lights were bright, and all the people inside dared not breathe except the old master Fu.


    The stock of Su''s group that was designed to plummet at the beginning was saved by Su Jin alone.


    The trend of the stock price tonight has been influenced by the public opinion on the Internet, which is not optimistic.


    Master Fu''s face was so black that he was extremely angry. He was even more angry when he learned that Fu YeChuan had not returned.


    "Where the hell have you been?" He asked the housekeeper, and the crutch in his hand was pestling the ground.


    The housekeeper replied timidly: "I haven''t contacted the young master yet. I can''t answer the phone. His assistant doesn''t know his whereabouts."


    "Hum, he still wants to hang out? He has been married to Su Nan for three years, but he hasn''t found anything wrong?"


    Master Fu felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    If I had known that Su Nan was the daughter of Su''s group and was in charge of the Fu family, how could I have seen her wronged in the Fu family?


    Not to mention the divorce, this marriage is a major event that shocked the whole business community!


    Now?


    lose both men and money!


    If I offended the Su family, I lost my jade pipe!


    Thinking of this, he glared at Qu Qing and Fu Yingying standing next to him.


    "You two women who don''t have a long head, you can''t accomplish anything but fail!"


    Qu Qing stood there wrongfully.


    "Dad, Su Nan cheated us. What does it have to do with us?


    When she got married, didn''t you ask someone to investigate? "


    Master Fu gave a cold Snort and shouted abuse.


    "Didn''t you take out my jade pipe? You still have the face to say?"


    The most unforgettable thing tonight is that his jade pipe is gone!


    Qu Qing looked like she was going to cry. She stood there and dared not say anything.


    Fuyingying is also an accomplice. She is afraid of implicating herself. She doesn''t say a word.


    In silence, the housekeeper said excitedly, "the young master is back!"


    Qu Qing and fuyingying are relieved and finally come back.


    Qu Qing''s eyes are red. Fu Qingcheng is on a business trip abroad. Only her son Fu YeChuan can keep her.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how long the old man''s anger will last!


    Madam Fu is really muddleheaded.


    Master Fu picked up a valuable tea lamp and threw it at the feet of Fu YeChuan who came over.


    "Did you know to come back?"


    Fu YeChuan paused, stepped over, glanced at Qu Qing and Fu Yingying, and moved away quietly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    What he said was understated.


    Master Fu stood up angrily and pointed to Fu YeChuan.


    "What did you do? What did you say? You don''t know anything about Su Nan?


    Did you find nothing wrong with marrying her?


    I still don''t know why you divorced? "


    The atmosphere in the air was condensing, and master Fu hadn''t been angry for a long time.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes and looked indifferent. "I don''t know. Divorce... Isn''t your expectation?"


    Otherwise, why did they do that to Su Nan?


    Qu Qing paused and winked at Fu YeChuan. "YeChuan, apologize to Grandpa. It''s clear that Su Nan cheated everyone. We''ll try again when your father comes back."


    Fuyechuan said coldly, "when he comes back, it will be too late."


    Master Fu snorted coldly, "you said, what should we do now?"


    "Do what the Su family says and apologize."

 Chapter 123

    Think of Su Nan leaving alone with her head full of blood under the street lamp, lonely and cold.


    At that moment, his heart could not help suffering.


    He owes her, but he doesn''t know.


    Master Fu stared, "if I could apologize, would I still be so angry?


    As soon as we apologize, we will bear in mind the evidence that we have slandered her. Is there any more to the reputation of the stock fund and the company? "


    Fu Yingying echoed.


    "Well, if there''s anything to apologize for, just settle it in private. There''s no need to take the face of the whole Fu family. Even if she is Su Yifeng''s daughter, is she still superior?


    We didn''t force her to marry in, nor did we force her to divorce. Why should we be so disgraced? "


    If she apologizes, Fu Yingying will be laughed to death if she stays in the circle of celebrities!


    So, you can''t apologize!


    Fuyechuan''s cold eyes swept over her, and fuyingying shrank her neck in fright.


    He gave a faint sneer.


    "Well, if you don''t want to apologize publicly, let''s go to the door and apologize together."


    "How about that?"


    Qu Qing jumps out to oppose.


    How could she have been used to bossing Su Nan around and asking her to come to the door and bow down to apologize?


    Didn''t you hit her in the face!


    "Enough!"


    Old Fu''s face was livid with anger. He looked at Fu YeChuan. This grandson''s ability has always been outstanding.


    "Is there no other way?"


    "No."


    Fuyechuan''s face is dark and ugly. They owe Su Nan An. It''s time to apologize.


    Old Fu closed his eyes and sighed.


    "Do it yourself!"


    At present, he can only trust his grandson''s ability.


    "Grandpa..."


    Fuyingying was unwilling.


    Cool eyes swept over her, and Fu YeChuan began to warn.


    "Fuyingying, why didn''t the old man have his pipe? You should always remember that if you dare to make trouble again, you won''t want pocket money in the future. Go out to work to make money..."


    Fu Yingying was so scared that she started working?


    As a daughter of the Fu family, she went out to work for money? Haven''t you been laughed off?


    "Mom..."


    She asks for help and looks at Qu Qing, but Qu Qing is also afraid of her son, and she has a share in the pipe. She is very guilty.


    Fuyechuan turned around expressionless, and the old man stopped him.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t care which woman you go close to outside, but Qiao Wanrou, you''d better stay away. The Su family is angry. Don''t lose money for small things."


    What''s more, when Su Nan was at the banquet, he said frankly that he hated Qiao Wanrou. Now it''s the most important to repair the relationship between the two families!


    Hearing this, fuyechuan lifted his legs and left without any reaction.


    It turned out that everyone misunderstood his relationship with Qiao Wanrou, not to mention Su Nan!


    As soon as you go out, call your assistant Chenmian.


    It is not difficult for the public relations department to write a letter of apology. What is difficult is Fu''s attitude.


    Worked hard all night.


    At noon the next day, after everyone was immersed in the news that Su Nan was the daughter of the Su group, the letter of apology was sent out in the name of the Fu group.


    This letter is mainly for Su Nan to clarify the false rumors on the Internet. At the same time, in the name of fuyechuan, I apologize for not taking good care of this marriage and Su Nan.


    For a while, the Internet was boiling again.


    "A lifetime series, this melon is so delicious..."


    "So have you ever bullied a girl?"


    "Admit it indirectly. Our goddess Su Nan has a clear conscience. Since she announced her divorce and dared to expose the face of a third party, I will always stand by her!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 124

    Soxhlet group.


    Conference room.


    The crowd looked at the people sitting on it. Su Yifeng sat lazily and dozed off, and confidently handed the meeting over to Su Jin to preside over.


    Su Jin said two scenes and began to introduce Su Nan.


    She put down the broken hair in front of her forehead to cover the scar. It didn''t look conspicuous.


    "I believe you already know that Su Nan is the daughter of the Su family, my sister, and now the largest shareholder of the Su group.


    I officially announce that Su Nan will be the executive director of Su''s group. I believe you have no opinion? "


    The largest shareholder!


    All the people present here are not enough shares in Su Nan''s hands. Of course, they dare not have any opinions!


    Now think about it. Fortunately, I didn''t die with Zhang Ming. Otherwise, can I sit here now?


    We all have a sense of happiness for escaping the disaster!


    "Congratulations to President Su......"


    Everyone began to applaud and welcome Su Nan.


    From vice president Su to President Su, Su Nan smiled. Su Jin arranged it properly. Her position came up.


    However, there is no conflict with Su Jin''s position, and Su Jin''s actual voice is still in his hands.


    But Su Nan is responsible for a wider range of businesses.


    Anyway, she is now the domineering president Sunan!


    Leaving the conference room, Yu Lou greeted her and handed her her mobile phone. "Mr. Su, this is the letter of apology just released by the Fu group."


    Su Nan picks her eyebrows so fast?


    She thought it would take at least ten days and a half months with the old man''s temper


    After a few simple glances, she chuckled and turned off her mobile phone, apologizing that it was really artistic.


    In a few words, she clarified her scandal and made an official evaluation of her marriage. There was no temperature or emotion.


    It can be seen that it is fuyechuan''s handwriting.


    "Do we need a response?"


    Su Nan glanced at Yu Lou. "No, I don''t need to say anything."


    "Yes, in addition, the project of Juli group began to select the research scheme. According to President lingolin, he wanted the three parties to join Juli group until the scheme was determined.


    As soon as the finished product is available, we will immediately announce the good news to the world and strive for the greatest discourse advantage. "


    Su Nan nodded and thought of the project of Juli group. She was full of strength. This was the first project she took over. Of course, she would cherish it as if she loved her children.


    Yu loudun paused, "but there are still R & D personnel proposed last time. So far, it has not been determined who can join the R & D team of Juli group. Why don''t we release the recruitment information and see what good candidates there are in the university?"


    Su Nan smiled. "No, I have a candidate here."


    She walked happily and looked back at Yu Lou. "My brother will arrange a lot of things for me recently. I will push them off if I can. I will personally enter Juli group and participate in the determination of the team plan."


    Wouldn''t it be very boring if we were not careful and were robbed of the opportunity by the Fourier group?


    As for the interests of the group, she won''t give in at all.


    Yu Lou dared not resist. "Yes, the gifts you prepared have been distributed one after another. Do you need to look at the specific list?"


    Su Nan shook her head. "You can arrange it."


    Anyway, she is only responsible for spending money.


    Yu Lou paused. "Does your wound matter?"


    No one knew about her injury except Yu Lou. Otherwise, she would not have insisted on attending the meeting.


    Su Nan unconsciously touched the wound.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already seen a doctor. I haven''t left much blood. I''m not so vulnerable."


    "The survey report is already on your desk."


    "I just want a name."


    She wanted to know who wanted her dead.


    "Qiao Wanrou." At the floor opening.


    Su Nan hooked her lips, smiled coolly, and didn''t speak again.

 Chapter 125

    Lingo was glad to learn that she was coming in person, so he called her directly.


    "Mr. Su, please take the traitor with you when you come. Everyone still misses him!"


    Su Nan answered, "OK, no problem."


    In this way, in Juli group, we can not only rely on suxiaohu to capture people''s hearts, but also won''t be very boring. We kill two birds with one stone!


    Buried in the work, unconsciously in the evening, the lights are on, and the stars are shining.


    Su Nan stretched out and went off work with her bag. Seeing that Su Jin''s office light was still on, she felt ashamed. Compared with her eldest brother, she was too easy as a president.


    After knocking on the door, she put her head in and smiled at the person who was still holding the video conference. He listened to each other''s English report calmly and deeply, carefully focused on the key points, glanced at her, pointed to the seat, and then continued the meeting.


    Su Nan stuck out her tongue and sat down honestly. Listening to Su Jin''s conversation with the other party, it seemed that she was trying to embarrass fu


    At the end of the meeting, Su Jin hangs up. Su Nan looks up, puzzled.


    "Do European companies want to launch the same products as the Fourier group?"


    Su Jin nodded. "We have the same quality. In the price war, Fu will lose."


    Su Nan frowned slightly at this obviously targeted business competition.


    "Fu Shi has issued a letter of apology today."


    "I know. My father and I have seen it, but we can''t. their apology is on the one hand, but it''s useless for the harm they have done to you.


    Fuyechuan is very smart. As soon as the letter of apology was issued, the downward trend of Fu''s share price slowed down. It doesn''t matter whether it hurts or not.


    For Fourier, there is little loss. "


    Su Jin looked at her with a smile.


    "Soft hearted?"


    "Why?"


    Su Nan sniffed coldly. Her heart is made of steel now. It can''t be softened.


    "It''s not just for this reason. In the overseas business of the group, we have always shared the same share with Fourier group. Of course, we should seize this opportunity.


    Don''t forget, it was sushi who first opened the European market!


    It was you, Su Nan, who brought the group to the European business community and put it on the right track.


    Fu just imitated your model and developed the second business trend. "


    Su Jin''s words impressed Su Nan. She was silent for a moment.


    I almost forgot!


    There is no need to say right or wrong in the market.


    As long as we are within the framework of the law, we all eat according to our abilities.


    In three years, she almost forgot that she once wandered alone in Europe. In only one year, she took Su''s group to Europe and became the loudest leading brand among Asian brands in Europe!


    That was the miracle that Su Nan had created!


    Now when I recall, I still have tears in my eyes and passion.


    The next night, Su Nan went to the airport alone to pick up the plane.


    VIP waiting room.


    Su Nan couldn''t wait to run in. Sitting by the window was a handsome and cold man, quiet and gentle, with a unique temperament. He was born with a sense of distance that people look up to.


    She ran to him, blindfolded him from behind. "Guess who I am?"


    The man reluctantly took her hand, "Su Nan."


    "Second brother!"


    Su Nan gave him a big hug.


    As a world-class famous physicist, he won the top smilan Gold Award at the age of 17. This legendary peak has not been broken yet. His papers have been published in famous magazines and regarded as the standard.


    It may be that he has his own aura. No one has ever investigated him. He is Su Ming, the second son of Su''s group.


    Su Ming looks at Su Nan. As before, he reaches out and touches her forehead.


    Su Nan shrugged and frowned at him.


    "Why?"


    "Hurt?"


    Su Ming''s face was a little ugly.


    "Accidentally hit the wall."


    Su Nan lies!


    He nodded without doubt. "Deserved it!"


    The two men talked as they walked.


    Su Ming asked casually, "I heard you got married?"


    He has been abroad for more than five years and has been engaged in scientific research in the laboratory. Occasionally, in his spare time, he listens to Su Qi say something.


    Su Nan''s marriage seems to have upset the whole family.


    Su Ming takes out a card from her pocket.


    "This is all the money I have won, a wedding present for you."


    That''s astronomical!


    The second brother has never felt much about money. All the bonuses he got from childhood were given to the younger sister.


    Su Nan blinked, "I''m divorced."


    "Oh, that''s the divorce present."


    Su Ming quietly lowers her head and continues to walk with the exquisite and expensive box.


    The eyebrows and eyes seemed to care nothing.

 Chapter 126

    Su Nan smiled and took the initiative to get up.


    "Second brother, do me a favor. It''s a gift."


    "You say."


    "I have a project on artificial intelligence. You are a top expert. Can you tell me something for me?"


    Su Nan speaks without shame.


    Su Ming is a national treasure. It is really a bit overqualified to ask him to follow the project.


    But my second brother doesn''t need it for nothing!


    Su Ming nodded. "Yes, I have a month''s holiday. Is that enough?"


    "Of course!"


    Su Nan took the card in his hand and shook it in his hand. "I''ll take it, too. Thank you, brother!"


    Su Ming: "...."


    Not far away, two faithful elders walked side by side behind them. They came to dig an international corner and crouched down in person.


    Why hasn''t the assistant sent the picture?


    Lu Qi looked at the woman and arched Fu YeChuan''s shoulder.


    "Coincidentally, isn''t that Su Nan?"


    Beside him was a man I had never seen before. He was quiet and gentle, with a cool temperament. He was not like a businessman, but he was not an ordinary man at first sight.


    Looking down his line of sight, it was Su Nan''s side face.


    Her long hair is slightly curled, she is wearing a long black dress with suspenders, and her slender high-heeled shoes are elegant. She looks at the strange man around her, smiling lazily and coyly.


    Not far away, Fu YeChuan subconsciously walked over and just could hear their dialogue and her coquettish voice.


    "Why did you get divorced suddenly?" Asked Su Ming.


    "Because he died." Su Nan spoke carelessly.


    "Oh." Su Ming nods without emotion.


    Fuyechuan and Lu Qi''s footsteps were interrupted, and their bodies suddenly became stiff.


    Fu YeChuan, who had been killed: "...."


    Fuyechuan stared directly at Su Nan''s back for a long time, but she didn''t respond.


    Lu Qi smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t look, you''re dead."


    The photo came. I looked down and wanted to remind fuyechuan that the business was important.


    As a result, it didn''t matter at first sight. I was stiff all over.


    This... This is clearly the man next to Su Nan!


    Lu Qi shouted. Fuyechuan frowned at him. Naturally, he also saw the photo.


    His expression was as shocked!


    Hearing the sound, Su Nan looked sideways and frowned slightly when she saw the two men.


    What a ghost!


    The national treasure just appeared in front of us?


    Lu Qi stepped forward and twitched his lips.


    "Coincidentally, Miss Su, this is..."


    He looked at the people over there with uncontrollable excitement.


    A great God that can only be heard in legends!


    They crouched here in the middle of the night to pick up the people, but Su Nan took them away?


    They look very familiar!


    Su Ming nodded in silence.


    "Hello, my name is Sunner."


    His English name is another external identity.


    No one has heard of it, nor do they know it.


    Su Nan looked up at Lu Qi and gave him a lazy look.


    "What a ghost! You can see anything you don''t want to see anywhere."


    Lu Qi, who had been hit, withdrew his hand and tried to explain with a smile.


    If you tell the truth, won''t you be laughed at by Su Nan?


    I lost before I shot!


    "I didn''t deliberately appear in front of you. We came to meet a friend. It was a pure coincidence!


    If Miss Su doesn''t want to see me, I''ll go now. "


    He didn''t understand why Fu YeChuan was so humble?


    Su Nan took back her eyes. "Then get out of here."


    "OK!"


    Lu Qi said "one thing and one thing". He had just walked for two steps and thought of Fu YeChuan behind him.


    Fuyechuan came forward with cold eyes, and his eyes turned on her forehead for a few seconds.


    And looked at the man beside her.


    "Sunner, are you friends?" He asked suddenly.


    Su Ming nodded naturally and hugged Su Nan''s shoulder.


    "Of course, she is my best friend."


    He never lies.


    After all, Su Ming has only three friends from childhood, just a few brothers and sisters in her family.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Nan opened her mouth indifferently and took his arm and left.


    I didn''t even look at Fu YeChuan.

 Chapter 127

    Lu Qi tutted, "it''s over. Su Ming and Su Nan have known each other. They still have such a good relationship!"


    The news of Su Ming''s return is confidential. To be exact, his trip has always been completely confidential.


    Because his identity is too sensitive.


    They spent a lot of money on the international black market to buy Su Ming''s itinerary information. It''s gone!


    Fuyechuan gave him a cold look, lifted his legs and left.


    Su Ming and Su Nan go back to their old house.


    Before getting off the bus, I heard the housekeeper tell people to clean the small garden tomorrow, and Su Qi''s wail and Su Yifeng''s roar came from the living room.


    Su Ming paused at the door and looked at Su Nan.


    "Help me find a house. Be quiet. It''s better that no one lives around."


    Su Nan blinked and blurted out subconsciously, "haunted house?"


    "OK."


    As long as there is no one.


    When he opened the door, Su Qi came up and almost threw Su Nan down. "You are finally back. Save the child!"


    Su Nan tutted. Just about to speak, Su Qi saw Su Ming and was shocked. "Second son?"


    Su Ming rarely smiled, "Xiao San."


    "I''ll go!" Su Qi was just moved and disappeared. "How many times have I told you, don''t call me junior!"


    I feel like scolding him!


    "Who?"


    Su Yifeng came out with a baseball bat in a loud voice.


    Seeing Su Ming, he came forward excitedly.


    "Dick..."


    Su Ming accepts the three men''s hugs one by one. Su Jin is restrained, but she can''t hide the rising corners of her mouth.


    The housekeeper excitedly ordered people to prepare meals and rearrange the room.


    Three years later.


    The house is really busy.


    Su Nan frowned at the mess in the house.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At the mention of this, Su Yi doesn''t go anywhere.


    "Your third brother, that son of a bitch, I asked him to cook. He made the Tianshan snow lotus I had treasured for many years into a cold dish and lied to me that it was chrysanthemum!"


    He got up with a stick and headed for Su Qi. He was very unwilling to let him go.


    "No, I have to beat you up!"


    Su Jin sat there calmly, looking at Su Ming.


    "No? Have you decided what to do next?"


    Su Ming sips the soda from the housekeeper''s uncle.


    "The National Academy of Sciences has sent me an invitation. I decided to go there, but it will take a month."


    The National Institute of physics, which is a national secret research base, has world-class top-notch equipment and facilities. How many physics talents can''t get in. For Su Ming, it took a long time to decide.


    Su Jin nodded, indicating that he agreed with the choice.


    "Then this month..."


    Su Nan replied, "the second brother has promised me to participate in the R & D of the project with Juli group. In this way, Juli group will not lead us by the nose. We are sure to win!"


    Su Jin''s face stiffened, and she glanced at Su Ming with astonished eyes. She looked at Su Ming painfully.


    "Well... I wish you success."


    Is a small project worth Su Ming''s efforts?


    This sister really makes the best use of everything!


    After a few days, Su Nan began to prepare to settle in Juli group when Su Ming came back.


    The weather was just fine this morning, and the air was slightly cool.


    Su Nan takes Su Ming and leaves. First, she goes to her home to pick up Su Xiaohu.


    Suxiaohu hears the news and rushes into Su Nan''s arms excitedly.


    "Ma Ma misses you so much..."


    Su Nan hugged it painfully and took it directly to the old house.


    "I miss you too, suxiaohu. Didn''t you tear down your home for me?"


    She looked around, spotless. The smart little tiger used the smart furniture at home flexibly, and even added a few strange express. It was all small toys.


    Su Nan was surprised. "Did you buy it?"


    Suxiaohu drilled into Su Nan''s arms and answered with a guilty heart, "on credit."


    can ''t help laughing.


    Su Nan held it and looked back at Su Ming. "This is Su Xiaohu, Su Xiaohu, this is my second brother."


    Su Xiaohu blinked. "Wow!" he said, his eyes shining, "man God, I love you so much!"


    Su Nan immediately covered his mouth. "Shut up, it''s embarrassing!"


    Su Ming glanced lightly, picked it up with one hand and looked at it.


    "World class quantum physics system, powerful learning ability, and the temperature and moisture that can be intelligently changed as the environment moves. Who gave you this?"


    "The one who added your wechat was silent. I bought it with your wechat!"


    Su Ming glanced at her lightly.


    "It''s really my sister..."

 Chapter 128

    "She likes you very much. She must have uploaded your information to suxiaohu''s head. That''s why she reacted like this.


    By the way, she is also in the research team of Juli group. You will meet soon. "


    Su Ming throws suxiaohu to Su Nan, who carefully catches her.


    "Suxiaohu, let''s meet Shen silent..."


    "I want a male god to hold me..."


    Suxiaohu''s grievance lies in Su Nan''s arms, and weak demands.


    Su Nan couldn''t resist any of its demands, and came forward weakly, "second brother..."


    Su Ming is no longer surprised at this kind of thing. Without Su Nan''s obsession, however, if it can be made, there will be little emotion. For them, this is just a work.


    At Juli group, Su Xiaohu immediately became the focus of everyone.


    "Little Traitor, do you want us?"


    Su Xiaohu held his head high and gave a proud, cold snort, "who are you?"


    People: "...."


    Later, someone took Su Xiaohu to find shensilent. Linge personally took seven of them to the scheduled project site.


    On the way, Lin Ge looked back at Su Ming from time to time. "This gentleman looks familiar..."


    Before Su Nan could introduce her, Su Ming said, "my name is Sunner. I don''t know you."


    Lin Ge nodded and raised his eyebrows. There was no displeasure. "Are you a newly graduated student? Forget it. Miss Su must have brought you a good one."


    Su Nan did not take the initiative to send Su Ming to the core R & D team. She was not interested in their trade secrets. As long as she could master the latest developments, her goal had been achieved.


    Therefore, Su Ming''s identity does not need to be exposed.


    As soon as she got off the bus, Su Nan saw a group of people coming up.


    Fuyechuan walked in the front with a cold and precious face, followed by sevenoreight people. Su Nan paused and frowned slightly.


    Lin Ge came forward and said, "it''s a coincidence that the three leaders of this project are still you, me and him. It''s really rare for Mr. Fu to lead the team himself."


    Hearing this, Su Nan was not happy.


    But business is business. In that case, we can only focus on major events.


    In front of him, Fu YeChuan glanced faintly at Su Nan and looked at Lin Ge.


    "I''ve seen the places of cooperation. I''ll arrange other things myself. Now that everyone is here, let''s start."


    Su Nan went in with the her legs raised, with the no intention of the greeting him.


    Fuyechuan glanced at her back as if thinking.


    Lingo came forward and patted him on the shoulder, laughing.


    "Don''t look at it. Once the identity of President Su has changed, it''s even more impossible to turn back. It''s you. Won''t you regret it?"


    Fuyechuan glanced at him with a frozen look, and his tone was awe inspiring, "mind your own business!"


    Lingo smiled and shook his head with a trembling smile. "Do you dare to say that you personally participated in this project, not because of her?"


    At the beginning, he didn''t think it was possible for the two of them, but since Fu YeChuan asked him to come forward and invite Su Nan, he realized that there was something wrong.


    After that, he felt that it was a bit outrageous. Can fuyechuan go back?


    Then he gave up the idea.


    Up to now, fuyechuan personally appeared here. What does this mean?


    The two walked side by side, fuyechuan frowning slightly.


    "Is there a list of personnel stationed in the Su group?"


    "Yes..."


    Ringo directly sent him the information on his mobile phone. The information is public and does not exist in the nature of confidentiality.


    "Sunner? Do you know who this is?"


    Lingo casually replied, "just graduated students."


    Fuyechuan silently ticked his lips and did not speak again.


    Sunan is really good at letting a national expert participate in commercial projects?


    It was so easy.


    beyond all expectations!


    However, he had planned to recruit Su Ming to participate in the project. With Su Ming in charge, the project was guaranteed!


    It''s a coincidence.


    Lin Ge feels strange. Why should fuyechuan pay attention to a student?


    When he arrived at the meeting room, fuyechuan could not help frowning when he saw Su Nan and the Sunner talking closely together.


    I feel very uncomfortable!


    His eyebrows were covered with a layer of impatience. He walked in with a big movement and a gloomy face. He went to the opposite of Su Nan and sat down.


    Seeing this, Ringo immediately understood.


    He took his seat and paused.


    "On behalf of Juli group, I would like to formally welcome the arrival of the two partners. Regarding the research of the project, Fu Group has sent people to participate in the follow-up supervision of the team. Miss Su, who are you going to send here?"


    Su Nan smiled sideways and looked at Su Ming.


    "Sunner, please."


    Her hand grasps Su Ming''s sleeve, which is a little habit of hers.


    Su Ming patted her on the back of her hand with familiar movements.


    Fuyechuan noticed that his eyebrows were frowning deeper.


    Lin Ge nodded, "OK, let someone take it to Shen silently."


    Fuyechuan suddenly asked coldly, "not everyone is qualified to participate."


    Su Nan raised her eyelids lazily, "I''m in charge."

 Chapter 129

    The atmosphere was stagnant for a while. Fortunately, fuyechuan did not continue the stalemate. As soon as the topic changed, it came to the determination of the plan.


    The meeting lasted more than an hour, and it began to rain outside.


    When everyone went out, they ran into the car one after another. The terrain under the steps was low and the rain accumulated.


    Su Nan was at the end. She was wearing Manolo Blahnik''s customized high heels, with smooth and beautiful lines, and stood hesitating on the steps.


    The company''s Rolls Royce is not far from the steps, and the driver can no longer get close to it.


    Su Ming noticed her expression. There was only an umbrella left next to her.


    He used to hold it over her head.


    "Let''s go?"


    Seems to be used to serving.


    Su Nan lowered her head, cocked up her toes, and regretted carelessly.


    "The drill of this pair of shoes will fall off when it gets wet..."


    When Su Ming hears the speech, she looks at the skirt she is wearing today. It is not suitable for the princess to hold it. If she holds it horizontally, it may go naked.


    He took off his custom-made suit coat, threw it on the ground in front of her, put his umbrella on her head, walked down two steps, stretched out his hand, and was very patient.


    "It won''t get wet. Let''s go."


    Su Nan sighed and thought it was OK.


    "That''s all I can do."


    Put your hands on it and Su Nan steps on his coat to get on the bus.


    Even the driver secretly regrets. Don''t get fired because of your driving skills


    The two people who saw the whole scene shook their heads.


    "I''ve seen that once the daughter becomes more particular, she may even care about whether the air around her is sweet. But you still think it''s right!"


    Fuyechuan looked at him with deep eyebrows and cold eyes.


    He clenched his teeth secretly, and Su Ming''s identity was there. Many international leaders had to be short to reach out.


    But he was so humble to Su Nan!


    The relationship between two people seems to be beyond the limits of friends.


    Is it too close?


    "Su Su -"


    There was a burst of exclamation nearby. Shen silently waved to her not far away, hugged suxiaohu, and ran towards her excitedly.


    Su Nan was stunned and responded with a smile, whispering to Su Ming.


    "She is silent."


    Su Ming frowns. Shen silent has already run to her eyes. Just about to hug Su Nan, she finds Su Ming next to her.


    Stunned for a moment, she shouted in shock, "Damn it, great God!"


    Without a word, she threw down Su Xiaohu and hugged Su Ming, turning her shocked face white.


    Su Ming pulls the man down with shame and embarrassment. Her voice is not happy.


    "Please respect yourself."


    What self-respect do you need when you see your idol?


    Shen silent could not control his excitement. He was not angry when he was dragged down. He looked up at the tall and thin God.


    "I am Shen silent. I sent you a wechat, and you gave me many opinions."


    At this time, it is more important to shorten the distance.


    Su Ming glanced at her with a little disgust.


    "I know, stupid, stupid and no talent. A simple calculation can make you make a lot of mistakes..."


    Looking at Shen silent from excited to about to cry, Su Nan quickly grabbed Su Ming''s sleeve and shook his head.


    Su Ming paused and looked at Su Xiaohu crawling around on the ground. Her tone changed.


    "But suxiaohu''s design is not bad, and his foundation is fairly solid."


    Shen silently lifted his eyes and smiled. It seemed that the sadness just now did not exist.


    "It''s just a stupid tiger. I can make it smarter!"


    Suxiaohu kicked Shen with his foot to protest.


    "You''re a stupid tiger. Your whole family is stupid!"


    Shen silently and menacingly glanced at him and Su Nan.


    "You really know each other, Su Su. Is the great God your friend?"


    Su Nan smiled and nodded, pulling Su Ming''s arm.


    "Silence is my friend. Your attitude should be better. Don''t treat her like your doctoral student."


    Su Ming didn''t turn his head and gave a sound.


    Shen silently rubbed his hands in surprise and winked at Su Nan.


    "As a peripheral, he will participate in your project. Silently, you should take care of him..."


    Shen silently stared in surprise.


    "Ah?"


    Let the great God obey her command?


    Shen silent trembled all over. Su Nan smiled and gathered up in a low voice.


    "His identity will be kept secret for the time being."


    Shen silently nodded, a little dull.


    After saying goodbye, Su Nan turned and got on the bus. Her skirt was accidentally caught in the crack of the door. Su Nan exclaimed.


    Su Ming silently threw away her umbrella, knelt down, carefully took out her skirt, and turned to look at Shen silent, who was shocked and sluggish.


    The sound is extremely cold.


    "Please help me throw away the garbage, thank you."


    Before she could answer, Su Ming got into the car and disappeared into the hazy rain.


    Suxiaohu, who was playing in the water, said: "...."


    It hasn''t got on yet

 Chapter 130

    Lin Ge and fuyechuan walked over side by side, and Lin Ge tutted.


    "Silently, do you know the man beside Miss Su?"


    Shen silent was also immersed in what he had just seen Su Ming''s great God lower his figure and did for Su Nan. He envied and took it for granted.


    What a bloody face!


    She nodded subconsciously and decisively.


    "No!"


    Sunan said that it should be kept secret!


    Fuyechuan narrowed her eyes. Shen silently picked up her suit and umbrella on the ground, turned and ran away. She was engaged in scientific research and could not play with these market experts


    Suxiaohu looked left and right. Just as he wanted to dial Su Nan''s phone with his smart system, he was picked up by someone.


    Fuyechuan frowned at it and always felt something was wrong.


    "Do you still know me?"


    His cold voice was tinged with abstinence.


    Suxiaohu narrowed his eyes, kicked in the air with four legs in protest, and hesitated.


    "Annoying, I want to find Ma Ma..."


    A nuisance?


    Lin Ge''s eyes widened in surprise. At the beginning, suxiaohu had many lackeys to Fu YeChuan, and the people next to them looked envious. How could he become a nuisance in the twinkling of an eye?


    "Little Traitor, you used to call dad. Have you forgotten?"


    Su Xiaohu didn''t turn his head and snorted coldly.


    "He doesn''t deserve it!"


    It is a robot tiger that has no feelings all the time. It hates whoever Ma Ma makes it hate!


    Fuyechuan''s face was livid. Chen Mian ran over to give him an umbrella. Before he could stand still, he heard Su Xiaohu shout at him.


    "Baba, mama..."


    Chen Mian''s body was so stiff that he almost fell to the ground.


    Fu YeChuan''s cold eyes stared at him at this time, and his face was hard to see the extreme.


    Chen Mian waved, "I......"


    "Baba, you are so handsome!"


    He panicked!


    "Poof -"


    Lingo couldn''t help laughing.


    The corners of Chen Mian''s mouth could not help pumping!


    Fortunately, the car at the door went back and forth. Fuyechuan looked at the car coldly until the people on the car came down. Su Ming held out his hand.


    "I''ll pick up suxiaohu."


    Fuyechuan gave a cold Snort and threw suxiaohu over. He was so angry that he glanced at the car behind Su Ming.


    There is no one but the driver.


    She knew fuyechuan was there and didn''t want to see him.


    "Sunner, are you and Su Nan lovers?"


    Lin Ge took a meaningful look at fuyechuan and asked Su Ming.


    Su Ming drooped her eyes coldly and casually. "No comment."


    Lin Ge hooked his lips and pointed to Fu YeChuan. "Do you know what the relationship between him and Su Nan is?"


    Su Ming looks at Fu YeChuan, frowns slightly and shakes his head.


    incognizance.


    Before Lin Ge''s introduction, fuyechuan''s tone was deadly cold.


    "I am her dead ex husband!"


    At the airport, he heard Su Nan introduce him like this.


    Angry liver ache!


    Su Ming nodded when she heard the speech.


    "Then I have nothing to say."


    With that, he lifted his legs and got on the bus. The car soon disappeared in their sight.


    Lin Ge smiled, "just like Miss Su, ha ha..."


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes swept his face coldly, and Lin Ge was silent in an instant.


    At the platform not far away, Su Ming meets Su Nan. Su Nan touches Su Xiaohu painfully.


    "Sorry, Ma Ma didn''t mean to forget you!"


    Suxiaohu Wei huddled in her arms wrongfully.


    "They want mesgarzadeh''s wool blanket..."


    Su Nan had a meal. Other people''s pets cooked. Their pets burned money!


    "OK, buy it."


    Su Ming looks at Su Xiaohu with disgust. He is really a vain tiger!

 Chapter 131

    Su Ming looks down at her mobile phone and frowns. She seems to have OCD. She patiently corrects the formula she silently sent him on wechat.


    To find a house for Su Ming, Su Nan took the time to ask Qin Yu to go to the nearest sales office.


    When they saw a sales office, they stopped.


    "Is your family still short of houses? There are so many buildings in Su''s group. Just choose one?" Qin Yu was puzzled.


    Su Nan shook her head. "No, those buildings are too hot. There must be a lot of noise around. My second brother won''t like it."


    The environment inside the building is elegant, quiet and high-end.


    "This is a property owned by the Fu group. Did Miss Su come to the wrong place?"


    A cold and familiar voice sounded behind him.


    Su Nan turned back and looked at each other.


    Oh, Lin Shuang?


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and said, "that''s better. I''ll buy Fu''s......"


    "You are not welcome here. Get out of here!"


    Lin Shuang spoke straightforwardly, changing her face faster than turning the page, which made people dumbfounded!


    If it weren''t for Su Nan, could she be reduced from a senior executive of a listed group to a building salesman?


    People in the same industry are trying to suppress her because of her black history.


    Compared with the previous life, this is simply a day and a place!


    Qin Yu sneered, "did I hear you right? You told us to get out?"


    "Yes, get out of here. It''s not your business!"


    Lin Shuang was furious.


    Su Nan immediately took out her mobile phone and calmly clicked.


    Who won''t make a complaint call?


    Soon, a capable female sales manager heard the news and walked over. She was stunned when she saw Su Nan.


    I was surprised. If I read it correctly, is this the female president of Su''s group?


    "Sorry, I don''t know what''s happening here. Can I help you?"


    She tried to calm down.


    Qin Yu raised her chin and began disdainfully, "is she your employee?"


    The sales manager glanced at Lin Shuang and explained patiently.


    "Andy is an employee here. She is a turtle who came back from studying abroad. She is a law major. She has a first-class eloquence in debate and knows a lot.


    Her family background is very rich. She wanders around alone, but she doesn''t have the temper of a young lady. Her performance has always been good, and she is very popular.


    Is there something wrong with her service? "


    Hearing the sales manager''s introduction, Su Nan''s eyes became meaningful. Lin Shuang''s face changed for a moment, and she smiled with no red heart.


    "Manager, there was a misunderstanding just now. Let me receive them."


    Su Nan smiled, played the recording of her mobile phone in public, amplified it, and the whole floor heard it clearly.


    "You are not welcome here. Get out of here!"


    "Yes, get out of here. It''s not your business!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuang''s face suddenly turned pale. The sales manager turned to look at her and made a quick decision.


    "Andy, you''re fired!"


    Lin Shuang looks at the sales manager in a panic.


    "She is Su Nan from Su''s group. She must come here for an impure purpose. I......"


    "Shut up, Lin Shuang, the customers standing here will always be God!


    Pack up your things and leave quickly! "


    The sales manager yelled at her.


    "Why?"


    She asked angrily.


    "By the way, I am Party A......"


    Su Nan said, "Andy? When did you become the rich second generation studying abroad?"


    Everything about her described by the sales manager just now has nothing to do with Lin Shuang!


    Su Nan raised her eyes and glanced at her lazily, full of sarcasm.


    Lin Shuang''s expression was frozen for a moment. She looked at her coldly, with a gloomy expression and a gnashing of teeth tone.


    The security guard has arrived. If he doesn''t go the next second, he will be "please go."


    Su Nan smiled, casually clasping her fingers and holding her chin. Her delicate and beautiful face showed an innocent and charming smile.


    Show her face?


    Does Lin Shuang deserve it?

 Chapter 132

    In the offices of Fourier group.


    It''s so quiet that I can even hear the heel pin drop on the ground.


    Fuyechuan''s fingers banged on the table, one after another, making people nervous.


    He sat there with a cold tone and deep eyes.


    "She went to the sales center to buy a house?"


    Chen Mian stood there honestly.


    "Yes, it can''t be wrong. The salesperson personally confirmed it, and I have also seen the monitoring. Miss Su went with Miss Qin Yu and is still there."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes and eyebrows were deep and dark. He paused for a few seconds. His voice was cold. He got up and left.


    "Go and have a look."


    Although he didn''t know what her purpose was, he wanted to see for himself what she wanted to do?


    "Yes."


    Chen Mian answered respectfully. He could feel a strong pressure around him.


    Whenever Miss Su was involved, Mr. Fu''s response was always unexpected.


    The sales manager introduced several high-end boutique rooms and asked cautiously.


    "Miss Su, are you satisfied with the style? Do you live by yourself?"


    Su Nan shook her head and told the truth.


    "No, he bought it as a gift. He is a single man who has just returned to China. If there is anything wrong with the furniture inside, replace it for me. It''s best to have a Swiss brand. It must be the best. It doesn''t matter how expensive it is."


    Her second brother must live well!


    "OK."


    Fuyechuan''s footsteps at the door were frozen, and his eyes became colder.


    Did she come to buy it for single men?


    That Sunner?


    This scene was photographed by interested people and uploaded to the Internet, which immediately caused great repercussions.


    "Is it sad that Su Nan went to buy Fu YeChuan''s house and kept his little lover?"


    "Hahaha, I want to laugh. Why is Su Nan so excellent?"


    "Mr. Fu recommended it himself. His ex-wife is going to buy a house for another man!"


    ¡­¡­


    The signing was simple. Su Nan decided to sign the contract without actually seeing it. The main reason was the rare quiet environment.


    If there is anything unsatisfied with it, it can be replaced temporarily. These are not problems.


    After the signing procedures were completed, Su Nan glanced at Ms. Jaeger''s wrist watch worth millions, picked up her bag and said, "pay."


    Before turning around, there was a noisy noise at the door. The sales manager immediately bowed down to say hello.


    "Good morning, Mr Fu!"


    Fuyechuan came directly to Su Nan, his eyes heavy and his voice clear.


    "Have you chosen?"


    He knew what he was asking and just heard it clearly.


    Deliberately looking uncomfortable.


    Hearing his voice, Su Nan didn''t turn around, but felt her hot eyes fall on her back.


    It seemed as if everything was quiet.


    The air pressure between the two people was getting lower and lower. The sales manager coughed to ease the atmosphere.


    "Mr. Fu is here. They are all acquaintances. Let''s give him an internal discount..."


    Su Nan pulled at the corners of his mouth and hissed coldly, "I don''t know him well, so don''t discount."


    The atmosphere stagnated again.


    Su Nan raised his head, facing Fu YeChuan''s cold, fierce and deep eyes, his eyes did not hide and did not flash.


    "Will you be personally received by President Fu when everyone here comes to buy a house?"


    Why should she be treated unfairly!


    She really doesn''t want to see fuyechuan!


    "You are different, Su Nan."


    Fuyechuan speaks with a mellow voice.


    "What''s different?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows in a cold voice.


    Because she is now the president of Su''s group?


    So it''s a privilege to get a personal interview from fuyechuan?


    "You are my ex-wife, different from others."

 Chapter 133

    Fuyechuan spoke quietly. He just felt that when the word "ex-wife" came out of his mouth, he felt very uncomfortable.


    He is beyond description.


    "Which house do you like? I''ll give it to you."


    He said.


    At the show of share, Su Nan wantonly managed Su Qi to ask for a yacht. That scene was particularly eye-catching.


    It seems that he has never given any decent gifts.


    If she had accepted his gift now, he might have felt better.


    Su Nan smiled faintly, as if she had heard some funny joke.


    But there was no superfluous emotion between the eyebrows and eyes.


    "Give it to me? Mr. Fu is really generous. Are you so generous to your predecessor?"


    Fuyechuan frowned slightly. As soon as he was about to speak, Su Nan didn''t give him a chance to refute.


    "You know it''s an ''ex-wife'', which means we have no relationship. I have no reason to accept your gift, so that when your Fu family splashes dirty water on me, they say I love vanity."


    She looked at the sales manager. "Sign a contract, swipe a card, and pay in full."


    She would not go to see Fu YeChuan''s face for such a little money.


    She won''t touch the Fu family''s money at all.


    The sales manager looked at fuyechuan suspiciously. Fuyechuan frowned deeper. She longed for this achievement, but would the boss allow it?


    Chen Mian behind gave her a wink, and the manager immediately left with a wink.


    Fuyechuan was about to open his mouth when his mobile phone suddenly rang. He frowned and picked it up. The other party spoke in a hurry.


    "Old Fu, it''s bad. Sister Wan Rou had a car accident and lost too much blood. She was rescued in the hospital..."


    As the distance was very close, Su Nan heard it clearly.


    Qiao Wanrou''s name can alert her at any time.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes and eyebrows were cold, and he could not help frowning. His face was covered with a layer of irritability and anxiety.


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    He immediately hung up the phone and looked at Su Nan with dark eyes. "She had a car accident..."


    He knew she heard.


    Su Nan smiled as if nothing had happened, casually sneering.


    "Mr. Fu''s IQ is really stupid... Miss Qiao is a cat. She has died so many times, but she hasn''t died. You will be alive and kicking as soon as you go to someone else?"


    Fu YeChuan''s face was stiff, his eyes were deep and his eyebrows were frowning.


    His chest suddenly tightened.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t ask for your house. Otherwise, I would have to donate blood. Leave the house to miss Qiao and wish her a good life. Don''t let Mr. Fu... Lose your spouse before you get married."


    She gritted her teeth and turned to the direction of the sales manager.


    Fuyechuan stared at her back, his face taut and ugly.


    "Mr. Fu, we should go."


    Even Chen Mian received a urging call from the hospital.


    To the hospital.


    At the door of Lu Qi''s ward, Fu Yingying shrank in a corner, shaking with fear.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fuyechuan''s voice was cold.


    Lu Qi pointed to Fu Yingying.


    "Let her say."


    Fu Yingying was so scared that she cried. Under the eyes of Fu YeChuan, she could not help shouting.


    "It has nothing to do with me. I blame the woman Su Nan. She forced me!"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold. "What nonsense?"


    He was just with Su Nan. Su Nan didn''t know anything about this. How could she be involved in Qiao Wanrou''s car accident?


    He doesn''t believe a word!


    Fuyingying burst into tears.


    "It''s true. Sister Wan Rou said that it was because of her that Su Nan hated the Fu family so much. As long as she died, Su Nan would not deal with the Fu family, so she rushed to the middle of the road.


    Isn''t she forcing it? "

 Chapter 134

    Lu Qi silently covered his face, stood up and patted Fu YeChuan on the shoulder, and sighed wearily.


    "It''s not that I don''t stand firm. Anyway, Su Nan was wronged to death this time."


    Su Nan clearly hates Fu YeChuan, and Qiao Wanrou thinks too much. Does she regard herself as Su Nan''s imaginary enemy?


    How did sister Wan Rou, who was dignified in her impression, become like this?


    You are too good at adding drama to yourself!


    Lu Qi sighed and went elsewhere.


    Fu Yingying is still constantly cursing Su Nan, not just because of Qiao Wanrou.


    She hated Su Nan. Why did Su Nan become the daughter of Su''s group overnight? Her reputation in the circle rose sharply.


    And what about her?


    Their identities were completely changed, but they were the most humble!


    The Fu family were so gloomy that they didn''t give her a good look. She didn''t even have any pocket money because Su Nan took away the jade pipe!


    Su Nan completely messed up her life!


    "Shut up!" Fu YeChuan shouted coldly.


    Fu Yingying left with her face covered, crying, "you all bully me!"


    Fuyechuan stood at the door with a cold face. Qiao Wanrou in the ward had a calm face, but she was a little pale.


    Chen Mian went to ask about the relevant matters and hurried to tell him.


    "Mr. Fu, the RH negative blood stored in the hospital is sufficient. Miss Qiao... She was not hurt. She just scratched her skin."


    Su Nan''s words suddenly flashed through fuyechuan''s mind.


    "Mr. Fu''s IQ is really stupid... Miss Qiao is a cat. She has died so many times, but she hasn''t died. You will be alive and kicking as soon as you go to someone else?"


    In the ward.


    Qiao Wanrou lay there pale. Her eyes lit up when she saw him coming.


    "YeChuan, if only I were dead, I wouldn''t hurt you. Su Nan must have embarrassed you? It''s too much!"


    Fu YeChuan stood there, casually opening his mouth, and his calm eyes were dizzy with shallow alienation and indifference.


    "Too much? She gave you so much blood that you didn''t say thank you. Do you still think she''s too much?"


    Qiao Wanrou suddenly lost her color and hurriedly explained.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. Of course, I thanked Sunan for her blood, but it was her fault that she hid her identity..."


    Fuyechuan gave her a blank look.


    "So? What does it matter to you that she conceals her identity?"


    Except that Su Yifeng chased Qiao Wanrou away.


    Su Nan hasn''t done anything to Qiao Wanrou.


    Fuyechuan stood there, his face cold, his chest indescribable irritability lingering.


    There was a silence in his indifferent eyes, his tone was cold, and his words were beyond doubt.


    "Once Cheng Heng''s death day is over, you can go back to country f, where the medical conditions are good and suitable for you to recuperate.


    When you get well, I will subsidize you for another three months. After three months, I will stop giving you living expenses. You can live on your own with your hands and feet. "


    Qiao Wanrou raised her head in shock. Her face was full of panic and she wanted to cry.


    "YeChuan..."


    Standing at the door, Lu Qi coughed.


    "This money is nothing, old Fu, why do you have to..."


    Fuyechuan didn''t give them a chance to refute. He picked up his clothes, lifted his legs and walked out.


    "Since it''s nothing, come if you want to take over!"


    Lu Qi was stunned and twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "I can''t. my money is in my wife''s place..."


    Qiaowanrou was kicked away by fuyechuan like a burden. At that moment, she suddenly felt embarrassed. Her fingers clenched her clothes tightly and her body shook.

 Chapter 135

    It''s not over yet. The accident happened again.


    Fuyechuan''s photos of entering and leaving the hospital were taken and widely spread on the Internet.


    Topic of the news: Mr. Fu Xinhuan is hospitalized, and the suspected Junior is involved!


    Then there was a picture of Qiao Wanrou lying in the hospital bed and fuyechuan standing at the door, gazing at her affectionately.


    "It''s really true love... Junior, do you want face?"


    "Now the rich are immoral, and they are still high in junior grade..."


    "Goddess Su Nan should concentrate on her career and inherit her family property. Her money is better than anything else!"


    "The official CP is smashed, and there is no hope of remarriage. Su Nan, I love you for 10000 years!"


    "Do you need to queue up to get the number when you are president Su''s boyfriend?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan wakes up in the morning. Before telling Su Ming the good news about buying a house, she receives a call from Qin Yu.


    Her phone is more punctual than the alarm clock.


    "Su Nan, have you read the news? Fuyechuan is on the news again!"


    Su Nan snorted softly, "is it a scandal or a scandal?"


    "Scandal!"


    Qin Yu made a firm decision. After all, no one on the Internet thought it was a good thing.


    "I have to see the scandal. I can have some fun..."


    Su Nan smiled, took the pad on the table and opened the forum directly.


    Sure enough, the headline was his fuyechuan name, followed by himself.


    Su Nan twitched. "Why is my name on it?"


    Qin Yu comforted her, "don''t worry, I''m not scolding you this time!"


    It''s no good to put it with fuyechuan''s name!


    She snorted coldly and closed the page. "It''s disappointing. Stop talking. I''m running."


    If Qiao Wanrou died, she would raise a glass to celebrate. If she couldn''t die, she would still pretend to brush the sense of existence?


    The air is rarely fresh and pleasant, with a fresh taste after the rain, which is refreshing.


    Su Nan sends a text message to Su Ming, tells him the address of his new home, and goes out with his mobile phone.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I left the gate of the community, countless cameras and mobile phones appeared in front of me.


    The reporters swarmed forward.


    "Miss Su, is it true about Fu and miss Qiao?"


    "Miss Su, what do you think of this?"


    "There is a rumor that you ordered Miss Qiao to have a car accident. Is it true?"


    "Do you really buy murderers?"


    "President Su, will there still be cooperation between Su''s group and Fu''s group?"


    "Please answer..."


    Su Nan frowned. Before she could speak, her mobile phone was squeezed out. She couldn''t pick it up


    Su Nan didn''t understand why so many journalists suddenly appeared. Shouldn''t we ask them about fuyechuan and Qiao Wanrou?


    She was pushed back and forth, and immediately panicked.


    Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, a big hand behind her held her waist. Su Qi''s charming and perfect side face appeared in front of her. At this time, a gloomy anger was faintly shrouded between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Brother..." she didn''t know why. Her eyes were sour.


    Su Qi protected her in his arms and looked at the reporter in front of him without dodging. His tone was very cold.


    "Everybody, which media are they from?"


    The reporter was silent for a while, but he still didn''t put down his cell phone.


    Although the appearance of the movie king here is a big material, Su Qi''s contacts and resources have been amazing in the circle.


    It is said that someone filmed his affair with an actress. Before it broke out, the media declared bankruptcy and retired forever.


    Therefore, there has always been an unwritten rule in the circle that Su Qi''s materials cannot be dug!


    A new reporter was not afraid of death and directly asked, "what is the relationship between Miss Su and Su Yingdi? Can you answer the question about Fu and miss Qiao? Does Miss Qiao''s car accident have anything to do with you?"

 Chapter 136

    Su Nan is obviously angry. How dare you throw dirty water on her?


    Now I want to beat someone up!


    Su Qi is here, and she has more courage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am not in your circle. There is no need to answer these questions. If you dare to stop me next time, I will call the police directly."


    She has a loud voice and never gives up. When she is a third tier actor, she doesn''t dare to make any gossip?


    "Besides, Fu and miss Qiao are made for each other. I can''t wait for them to be together for a hundred years. I''m also surprised that Miss Qiao had an accident. But she was killed by a stone falling from the sky. Do you doubt that I bought God?"


    The cold and solemn atmosphere suddenly became somewhat relaxed, and some of the reporters could not help laughing.


    Su Nan took a deep breath, endured the fire in her stomach, and began to speak earnestly.


    "Don''t get involved with me about those two people. Don''t try to rub my heat!"


    With that, she was straightforward and decisive, threw Su Qi down, turned around and left.


    Su Qi''s mouth could not help but smoke, and he threw his face at the reporter. Besides him, Su Nan was the only one!


    The reporters looked at each other. Looking at Su Qi, they were afraid. They didn''t know whether to go or stay.


    Seeing that someone had collected the equipment in front of him, Su Qi snorted coldly, "nothing to ask me?"


    "Don''t you want to know my relationship with Su Nan?"


    "Ask me how I feel about their accident..."


    Although what he said is what these reporters most want to know, they also know that Su Qi can''t be provoked!


    Just as a group of people were about to leave, Su Qi stepped forward and grabbed the leader in an awe inspiring tone.


    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t finished asking..."


    The leader paused and became a veteran. He knew how deep the water was.


    "Su... Su Yingdi, we have nothing to ask. If you want to know anything, just ask."


    "Who sent you here?" He bit his back teeth and opened his mouth.


    The leader panicked, "no... no......"


    "Don''t tell me? What about the morning news? Then I''ll call your boss. Your family won''t want to participate in the activities in the circle in the future. Go home and print newspapers honestly..." Su Qi warned in a low voice.


    None of the others dared to come forward. Everyone looked at the situation and slipped away quickly.


    Little minion, it''s not important. You just run away.


    The leading man closed his eyes reluctantly, "I said... I said!"


    Su Qi raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to tidy up his collar. He smiled lazily.


    "That''s right. You can have a future only if you have eyes."


    The leading reporter gritted his teeth, "Fu Yingying, the daughter of Fu''s group."


    Su Qi narrows his eyes dangerously, chucks, sneers, turns his eyes, steps forward and whispers a few words in his ear. Su Qi is dissatisfied with the reporter''s hesitation.


    "No? If not, I''ll find someone else." Su Qi didn''t force him either, and gave him a sneer.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The reporter agreed with a bitter face. If he dared to say no, would they still have tomorrow?


    Facts have proved that it was a huge mistake to come and contain Su Nan today. As expected, you can''t see the money!


    Su Qi took out a check from his pocket, put it firmly into his pocket, and smiled deeply.


    "It''s a little hard work. Besides, I''ll take a detour for Su Nan in the future."


    The reporter looked up and asked: "what is the relationship between Su Nan and you?"


    lovers?


    Or are lovers not full?


    Su Qi''s eyes flashed a trace of danger, and his tone was very horizontal.


    "Su Nan, I covered it. Guess what the relationship is?"


    Of course, the reporter did not dare to guess. He shrank his neck and turned around and ran away.


    Su Qi snorted coldly, picked up Su Nan''s mobile phone on the ground, put his hands in his pockets, and slowly went upstairs.


    As soon as she opened the door, Su Nan changed her clothes to go to the company. She saw that he hadn''t left yet. "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Su Qi stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead. "Do you have a conscience?"


    He handed over his cell phone, intact.


    "Turn around and let the bodyguard follow you. Your status is different now. You have to be as tough as you just were."


    Su Nan pursed her lips, picked up her mobile phone, and directly called Du Yan of Huaying entertainment in front of Su Qi.


    "Mr. Du, no matter how much money you spend, please arrange a three-day hot search for me. The first must be ''Fu YeChuan and Qiao Wanrou, the dog man and woman, die!''

 Chapter 137

    Suqi underestimated his sister.


    At Su Nan''s command, he felt that he had just told the leading reporter to do it. He felt that his hands were soft.


    Yes, it tastes like a strong woman!


    Su Nan hangs up her cell phone and looks at Su Qi.


    "Third brother, I went to the company for a meeting. How about you?"


    She was still in the mood to hold a meeting. As expected, she was not affected.


    Su Qi smiled and opened his mouth in a deliberative tone.


    "I want to take suxiaohu back. Dad has been cleaning me up recently. I can''t stand it!"


    Find a cute girl and divert Su Yifeng''s attention. How nice!


    Su Nan thought for a moment and agreed.


    She has no time to play with Su Xiaohu because she wants to go to Juli group and the project. Let her father and Su Qi play with her.


    Su Qi jumped up happily, completely opposite to the expression he had just frightened the reporter.


    "Great, you go."


    Su Qi opened Su Nan''s door with his fingerprints and ran in.


    Go and hug Su Xiaohu.


    Su Nan: "...."


    She doesn''t remember recording his fingerprints


    Fourier group.


    Chen Mian hurriedly told fuyechuan the latest wind direction on the Internet.


    The most popular video of hot search is Su Nan''s strong response to reporters.


    In the video, Su Nan''s words are cold, his attitude is tough, his beauty is tough, and he has met the reporter but won everyone''s sympathy.


    "Stand Su Nan, people are president su. There''s no need to put up with you. Listen to her and don''t rub her heat!"


    "President Su just wants to be president, okay? Some green tea needs a face. Do you think the bitter meat trick is useful?"


    "I love the car hit by green tea on the street. It''s an unlucky car! I love the car!"


    "Today''s journalists really don''t have any professional ethics. They protect our president Su!"


    "Su Qi is so handsome. The hero appeared in time, but only one line..."


    "With such a handsome man as Su Qi, the dog men and women should wash and sleep! Don''t add drama to yourself..."


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyechuan''s face was very black and his tone was cold. "How could a reporter go to find Su Nan?"


    Chen Mian twitched at the corners of his mouth, slightly shocked.


    Is that the point?


    Now the point is, Mr. Fu, you have been scolded out of the circle


    If you don''t explain, the scum man''s hat won''t come off!


    The air pressure in the office was so low that Chen Mian hesitated to speak.


    "Maybe... It''s too much gossip..."


    After all, their identities are enough to support the weight of the entire entertainment industry.


    If the two of them make their debut, what else will happen to them?


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were full of cold, "maybe? What is maybe?"


    Su Nan was at a loss at the beginning. He could see clearly the confidence of Su Qi when he arrived


    I always feel bad in my heart!


    Chen Mian felt fuyechuan''s anger in an instant and hurriedly comforted him.


    "Now no one has bothered Miss Su. Mr. Fu can rest assured."


    Fuyechuan glanced at him with dark eyes and snorted coldly.


    "Get out and find out who did it?"


    "Yes."


    In just a few minutes, Chen Mian was sweating profusely.


    As Mr. Fu''s most capable assistant, he never understood why the series of operations after Mr. Fu''s divorce were carried out?


    After their three-year marriage, Mr. Fu didn''t care much about Miss Su''s words


    How did you get divorced, but you are more and more concerned about it?


    The project plan of Juli group was carried out in an orderly manner. In the early stage, the three companies had to meet together every day to report the latest situation and modify the plan.


    Su Nan didn''t drive by herself and asked the driver to pick her up.


    The last car accident made people feel terrible.


    When I arrived at Juli group, I happened to meet a brand-new Range Rover across the street, which was familiar with the car feel and style.


    Then fuyechuan got out of the car.


    He is tall and slender. His facial features are as perfect as those carved. His body is cold.


    As if she hadn''t seen him, Su Nan stepped on high heels and got off the bus with a dark green suspender dress. Her facial features were bright and generous, and her temperament was cool and clean.


    "Su Nan..."


    He stepped forward to make it clear to her that he didn''t do anything about her being besieged by black reporters!


    From the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t want her to misunderstand!

 Chapter 138

    But it happened that Su Nan didn''t even sweep her eyes, let alone say hello, and walked into Juli group with her bag.


    From the sole to the hair, every pore is ignoring him!


    She walked like the wind, gentle and soft, but crisp, and the security guard at the door respectfully opened the door for her.


    She thanked calmly and went in.


    When fuyechuan saw her, he frowned slightly. Her disregard made him feel flustered.


    She really doesn''t have him in her eyes!


    And he couldn''t understand her anymore


    The man just walked to the door. Before the security guard opened the door, he saw a dozen people rushing out from the side.


    Come with great momentum and be prepared.


    Countless reporters rushed up with camera equipment.


    "Mr. Fu, do you and Qiao Wanrou plan to get married this year?"


    "Do you really like this junior?"


    "How many girlfriends does president Fu have?"


    "Can the Fu family accept this junior?"


    "Why do you want to buy hot search and black stuff for Miss Su Nan? Do you have anything to say to her?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyechuan''s face was so ugly that he stood there without saying a word.


    Looking at the most energetic reporter in front of him with cold eyes.


    The reporter was frightened by his startling eyes and his neck shrank.


    The surrounding reporters were still asking questions, and the scene was chaotic for a while.


    The bodyguard of the company immediately stepped forward and pulled the reporter away from fuyechuan.


    A road appeared in front of him, and fuyechuan did not hurry.


    The scene was quiet for a while!


    His tone was cold and cold.


    "If you reappear before my eyes, I will make you disappear from this industry."


    Fuyechuan''s words are never just warnings.


    At this time, there was a cold silence around.


    No one has the courage to say another word and look at each other.


    Even the reporter who received Su Qi''s check did not dare to say anything at this time.


    Su Nan looked lazily at the situation below on the railing on the second floor. Fuyechuan''s attitude was expected.


    No matter what the situation is, you can keep calm!


    Powerful!


    No wonder he can be president Fu?


    People who can shake their feet in city a are really extraordinary.


    The corners of my mouth could not help turning down.


    But now, even if he likes Qiao Wanrou again, she can''t get rid of her identity as a "junior"!


    What''s more, she prepared a big gift for Miss Qiao


    Feeling a special look, the man''s eyes unconsciously looked up and suddenly saw the figure on the second floor.


    Four eyes are relative.


    There seems to be no third person around.


    Su Nan''s downward arc gently stirred up. Her face was an undisguised Schadenfreude, and she raised her eyebrows.


    This taste, okay?


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes stared at her deeply. Su Nan stood up straight and her high heels gently tapped the ground.


    She spoke silently, said two words, and then turned away.


    No one seemed to notice the scene.


    The reporters were all invited out, and the doorway and hall became quiet again.


    Ringo immediately went downstairs from the president''s office to meet him personally.


    Fuyechuan remained unmoved with his eyebrows.


    He can see clearly.


    She said, "well deserved it!"


    Then Su Nan walked into the conference room, and fuyechuan followed him in.


    After the two took their seats, the person in charge began to talk about the progress.


    After listening to the project report, lingo looked at the two people around and coughed.


    "The preliminary project is coming to an end. It will be easier in the future. However, do you have any ideas about the location of the experimental base for finished products, whether it is in the urban area or in the suburbs?"


    "Of course, it is in the suburbs. Artificial intelligence is still improving. If there is an accident, it is easy to control it in the suburbs."


    Fuyechuan opened his mouth with a heavy tone.


    Su Nan interrupted: "since it is the artificial intelligence that will enter the city sooner or later, if the experiment is in a strange field, how can it run in with the environment?"


    "You seem very hostile to me?" Fuyechuan opens his mouth.


    Otherwise, why does she always refute his opinion?


    Su Nan scoffed and raised her eyes in a cool tone.


    "Mr. Fu, you should remove the word ''like''

 Chapter 139

    With the series of injuries Fu YeChuan caused to her, her hostility to him will never be less!


    Lingo looked at the two people strangely, and the atmosphere was stiff for a moment.


    Fuyechuan was silent and stared at her with dark eyes.


    Her undisguised arrogance and indifference made fuyechuan more aware of Su Nan''s hatred and resentment for a long time.


    This feeling is very bad, like someone kneaded his heart heavily,


    Lin Ge coughed and made a round of it: "I think what President Su said is reasonable..."


    Finally, fuyechuan approved Su Nan''s plan.


    As soon as the meeting was over, before fuyechuan went out, Chen Mian walked in quickly.


    "Mr. Fu, the shares of Fu Group plummeted..."


    Su Nan was at the end of the walk, and this sentence was clearly heard.


    you deserve it


    Fuyechuan''s voice was very cold. "Say the point."


    Chen Mian could not help but hand over the iPad in his hand. When he opened the web page, he saw the scarlet letter, which was the first in the search.


    "Fu YeChuan and Qiao Wanrou, the dog men and women, die!"


    Dazzling, but also with an undisguised hate.


    If you scold in your real name, you are not afraid of investigation.


    Comments and forwarding rose sharply, enough to affect the fluctuation of the share price of Fourier group.


    "Is this a hot search bought by the president of Suda? The response is too fast!"


    "This is retaliation from RMB!"


    "Go to hell, Mr. Su!"


    "This hot search must be the first. Always stand by you. You need to set up a fan support club. We are president Su''s fans outside the circle!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyechuan glanced at the comments, and after a few seconds of silence, he looked up and looked at Su Nan, who was still talking to Lin Ge.


    Her face was calm and calm.


    It seemed that she was aware of her sight. Su Nan glanced sideways and faintly took back her sight.


    Continue to ask about lingo as if nothing had happened.


    The man pulled his lips, and his voice was a little heavy: "Su Nan."


    Hearing the speech, Su Nan curled her lips and smiled sarcastically at Fu YeChuan.


    "Fu always calls me?"


    Lingo realized that every time these two people met, it must be the kind of sparks that can burn people around!


    "You did the hot search on the Internet?"


    He has 80% certainty.


    Su Nan''s tone was very unfriendly. She lifted her long hair at her ears.


    "It''s me..."


    She did, she admitted.


    Su Nan sneered.


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were getting colder and he was just about to open his lips. Su Nan didn''t give him this opportunity.


    "I also want you to taste the bloody taste of being scolded."


    Her voice was warm and cool, and her eyes were cold.


    "Fu always wants to take good care of his sister and lover. If he dares to make trouble for me, I will let their red parents don''t know each other!"


    The reporter who besieged Su Nan knew that fuyingying had found it. There was no doubt that it was for Qiao Wanrou.


    In that case, she had to tit for tat.


    Fuyechuan frowned. "Trouble? What trouble?"


    A bad intuition struck him.


    "Go back and ask them carefully. Mr. Fu has been fooled around like a fool. Is he still very clever?"


    Since the divorce, she has no obligation to bear it any longer.


    Whether it''s the Fu family or others.


    Slap her and she will pay ten times!


    The price is heavy.


    Su Nan sniffed coldly and didn''t look at lingo.


    "Mr. Lin, I have something to go first. Goodbye."


    "Mr. Su, take your time."


    She left in high heels.


    Lin Ge''s eyes looked back and forth at the two men, and finally fell on Fu YeChuan.


    "Mr. Fu, this is a big trouble..."


    Lingo knew that something had happened to Fu at the meeting, but out of neutrality, he never said anything.


    Fuyechuan''s cold side head.


    "Immediately remove the hot search. What do public relations do?"


    Chen Mian spoke in embarrassment.


    "Mr. Fu, the news uploaded from the platform can not be removed at all. This time, Huaying entertainment, led by Du Yan, was originally from Su Qi. They also cooperated with some foreign media companies to make it through!"


    The atmosphere was silent and oppressive.


    Rington said, "not only that, I heard that the platform system has crashed many times. It seems that hackers from foreign domain sites have entered the control. They can''t even catch the shadow of hackers and can''t withdraw directly.


    Mr. Fu, I have found out the matter. The one who bribed the reporter to encircle Miss Su is Miss Fu, your sister. I think it''s easy to admit defeat and apologize. "


    When people came prepared, Fu had obviously missed the opportunity.


    Lingo couldn''t help himself.


    Sure enough, you can''t offend women, especially beautiful and capable women.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold and heavy. He glanced sideways at Chen Mian and walked out with his legs raised.


    "Let Fu Yingying roll over!"

 Chapter 140

    Fu Yingying was taken to Fu''s group and her phone was confiscated.


    Standing there tragically, looking up at fuyechuan.


    "Brother, why did you let me come here suddenly?"


    Fuyechuan''s face was cold and his voice was cold. "What do you say?"


    Fu Yingying trembled and refused to admit it.


    "How do I know?"


    "Don''t know?"


    Fuyechuan sneered and shouted out, "bring people in!"


    Chen Mian pushed the leading reporter in a crisp way.


    The reporter bowed cautiously with a smiling face.


    "Good morning, Mr. Fu and Miss Fu."


    Fu Yingying thought the reporter had betrayed her.


    She hurried to take fuyechuan by the arm.


    "Elder brother, what he said is false. I didn''t buy them to go to heisunan... I......"


    She admitted herself before anyone else spoke.


    Looking at Fu YeChuan''s increasingly cold eyes, Fu Yingying suddenly felt a burst of fear.


    She let go of her hand, "I really... Didn''t mean to."


    "Fu Yingying, are you still pretending to be stupid for causing such consequences?"


    Fu YeChuan glared at her with a cold, fierce and deep look, and his voice was cool.


    Invisibly, a strong air pressure shrouded around.


    Fuyingying took a step back subconsciously. For the first time, she felt that her brother did not tolerate her without a bottom line.


    She suddenly remembered her mother Qu Qing''s warning to her.


    Never disobey Fu YeChuan and challenge his bottom line!


    But why did Su Nan become fuyechuan''s bottom line?


    Can''t you touch her?


    Fuyingying became more and more unwilling. Just as she was about to pretend to be aggrieved and show weakness, she mixed things up with gags. The reporter couldn''t wait to identify her.


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Fu still has the final payment, but I don''t dare to ask for it. Can you spare me?"


    The atmosphere around was obviously colder.


    "Shut up!" Fu Yingying could not help cursing.


    What a blind fool!


    "Fu Yingying, there is only one way. Go to apologize to Su Nan in person!"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes are bright and heavy, with a frightening sense of oppression.


    "Why should I apologize to her? Didn''t it happen?"


    The situation on the Internet reversed. Instead of pulling her into the water, she got into trouble for Fu.


    It has made her very dissatisfied.


    Su Nan should have such good luck every time?


    Fuyechuan''s voice was cold. "You can''t go. You can''t take any money from home in the future."


    Fuyingying looked up at her in shock, her face pale.


    "Don''t try to borrow money in the name of the Fu family. I will inform everyone that you have been kicked out by the Fu family."


    His voice was cold and deep, with an imposing force.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were deep and dark, and there was no temperature on his face.


    He is a man of his word.


    Fuyingying realized that he was not joking!


    Her voice trembled and she was very wronged.


    "Why, why did you face her? Didn''t you divorce? Didn''t you want to be with Qiao Wanrou?"


    What is Su Nan?


    Why should I lose face because of her again and again?


    Fuyechuan''s voice was cold.


    "Fu Yingying, because you used clumsy means to blacken Su Nan, causing the shock of Fu''s stock, and more than a billion yuan evaporated in just a few hours. Why do you say that?"


    For a moment, it was as cold as an ice cellar.


    Fu Yingying was so shocked that she couldn''t even speak.


    Evaporation of more than a billion?


    She just spent more than 100000 yuan to bribe the reporter to find Su Nan


    "Also, I have nothing to do with Qiao Wanrou. You''d better find out the facts for me. She will never have any relationship with the Fu family!"


    Fuyechuan said coldly, glanced at her coldly, and walked out.


    Is she always wrong?


    Fu Yingying''s body was stiff, but she trembled with panic.


    There is a feeling of disaster!


    After fuyechuan left, Chen Mian then walked in and took a look at the reporter.


    "You can go now. Remember Mr. Fu''s words. Go to the entertainment circle for gossip. Don''t forget to talk to the business circle. Otherwise, you won''t know how to die."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The reporter quickly promised and ran out.


    Chen Mian held his glasses, looked at the stiff Fu YingYing and walked over.


    "Miss Fu, the old man is calling for you."


    Fu Yingying was stunned. Yes, and grandpa, he wouldn''t care about her granddaughter.


    "What did grandpa say?"


    "In the original words, let you roll over within 20 minutes, or you will be removed from the Fu family''s household register forever!"

 Chapter 141

    Fu Yingying did not expect that her small move would bring so much trouble to Fu group.


    Su Nan, whom she most wanted to deal with, was unharmed!


    After returning to the old house, master Fu angrily scolded her all afternoon.


    No one dared to intercede for her.


    Master Fu and fuyechuan have the same attitude: go and apologize to Su Nan!


    But then he was shut up in the ancestral hall and knelt down. First, kneel down for a day and a night!


    The next day, Cheng Heng''s death day arrived.


    Su Nan never dreamed of seeing Qiao Wanrou and fuyechuan in front of Cheng Heng''s cemetery?


    Cheng Yi also sees it.


    Cheng Yi''s face was unhappy, and he didn''t immediately come forward with Su Nan.


    "Ah Heng, YeChuan takes good care of me. Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself."


    Qiao Wanrou said, glancing coyly at Fu YeChuan.


    One hundred turns of tenderness, and one''s desire to speak is to give up.


    "YeChuan, I know you are worried about Su Nan. Don''t worry. I will go to country f as soon as possible so that Su Nan won''t target you."


    It is better to retreat to advance than to remain shameless.


    Fuyechuan frowned slightly. As soon as he was about to say something, he heard someone hissing behind him.


    Extremely disdainful.


    Looking back, Su Nan picked her eyebrows and looked at them coldly.


    She wore a black, solemn knee length dress without any embellishment, which made her whole person more brilliant.


    "Miss Qiao is so reluctant to part with Mr. Fu. She should stay here..."


    Her smile was scatterbrained and sarcastic.


    Want to escape so soon?


    Her account hasn''t been settled yet


    "Why are you here?"


    Qiao Wanrou''s voice changed. She was shocked and stared at Su Nan.


    Cheng Yi''s face was ugly, so he stepped forward and questioned.


    "It''s up to me to ask. Why are you in front of my brother''s tomb?"


    Fuyechuan has long known that Cheng Yi is Cheng Heng''s brother, but he hasn''t had much contact with him.


    Cheng Yi went abroad to study very early. Naturally, he did not know that Cheng Heng had known fuyechuan during his years in the army.


    Qiao Wanrou is a little flustered.


    If Su Nan knew about her relationship with fuyechuan, it was only because she had been Cheng Heng''s girlfriend.


    Instead of her deliberately creating "true love" in Su Nan''s imagination.


    Isn''t she more unscrupulous in mocking herself?


    For a moment, she suddenly looked up at fuyechuan.


    Fuyechuan had a plan in his heart when he saw Su Nan.


    In the face of Cheng Yi''s question, fuyechuan''s face is calm, he ponders a little, and his voice slowly opens.


    "Cheng Yi, I''m Cheng Heng''s comrade in arms.


    Qiao Wanrou is Cheng Heng''s girlfriend.


    Before he died, he entrusted me to take care of her. "


    In just a few words, all the causes of cause and effect were revealed.


    Although it was an introduction to Cheng Yi, he really wanted to tell Su Nan.


    Fuyechuan stared at Su Nan all the time, hoping that she would respond.


    This is why he has been taking care of Qiao Wanrou.


    Not because of love, cheating or anything else


    In his life, there were no other women except Sunan, who married him


    However, Su Nan''s cold response was unexpected. She didn''t seem to care about their relationship or his explanation.


    Fuyechuan looked tense and did not look away.


    Qiao Wanrou was embarrassed at that moment.


    Su Nan has a panoramic view.


    i see.


    She thought that Qiao Wanrou could make fuyechuan affectionate?


    Among the women who covet Fu YeChuan, Qiao Wanrou''s family background, educational background and appearance are all inferior. Except for a belly of bad water, there is no place to be top-notch.


    It''s ridiculous that she lost to such a woman?


    The atmosphere was eerily quiet.


    What broke the atmosphere was Cheng Yi''s shocked and incredible rhetorical question.


    "Can my brother take a fancy to her? Don''t come here to beat the autumn wind!"

 Chapter 142

    Qiaowanrou turns pale when she hears Cheng Yi''s words.


    Looking at Su Nan''s taunting eyes, she clenched her fingers and ran out without saying a word.


    Su Nan paused and tutted.


    Turn around and follow Qiao Wanrou''s footsteps to catch up.


    Fuyechuan frowned. Just as he was about to follow, Cheng Yi stopped him from leaving. He insisted on making him clear.


    How did he know whether what fuyechuan said was true or false?


    Qiao Wanrou was about to drive away when she heard something behind her. She looked back at Su Nan and her face changed.


    "What are you doing here, laughing at me?


    But even so, if ye Chuan can hurt you for me, it means that he doesn''t have you at all. Don''t be amorous...... "


    Compared with her, Su Nan still lost.


    With that, she sat in the driver''s seat, a red and bright BMW M4, which matched Qiao Wanrou very well.


    The next second, she started the car, stepped on the accelerator and left slowly.


    Su Nan''s eyes were so cold that she calmly got on her car. With a bang, she immediately chased up.


    There are no other vehicles on the wide road.


    Su Nan''s eyes were cold. When she approached Qiao Wanrou''s car, she turned the steering wheel to the right.


    In a flash, he bumped into it!


    "Bang -"


    The sound is roaring and shocking.


    The left front of the red BMW was sunken at the moment of being hit, and the brake sound was sharp and harsh¡ª¡ª


    The people in the car were shocked and stunned. They looked up incredulously at the initiator, Su Nan!


    Su Nan hooked her lips and didn''t stop there.


    On the road.


    She turned the front of the car very skillfully, and quickly turned out a handsome and perfect arc, causing smoke and dust everywhere!


    Intense and exciting!


    At this time, she was facing Qiao Wanrou''s car, looking at her flustered eyes, and picked up the phone in a panic.


    To whom?


    It doesn''t matter!


    Su Nan didn''t give her a chance to get off the bus. She gave a cold hiss, heavily stepped on the accelerator and hit it hard!


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the sound of collision was sharp and harsh, and the screams of women''s fear resounded through the sky¡ª¡ª


    The red BMW was almost overturned!


    At this time, it rolls to the ground in a twisted and strange shape, emitting a strong and pungent smell of gasoline


    Su Nan backed up, stopped, got off, leaned against her car, and put her arms around her.


    She looked at it indifferently with an appreciative attitude.


    Until Qiao Wanrou was covered with blood and scrambled out of the car.


    Looking at Qiao Wanrou, who was trembling all over the ground, Su Nan''s eyes were domineering.


    "How does it taste?"


    She asked.


    Qiao Wanrou''s whole body was frozen. At this time, there was no previous contempt in her eyes.


    Her voice trembled, "Su Nan, you like YeChuan. You can go after it with your ability..."


    The corners of her lips were hanging carelessly and she walked forward slowly.


    Looking down at her.


    "What is he? What is my status now? Does he deserve it?"


    as if nobody on earth could beat him.


    But with a sassy demeanor, the words spoken out are also full of confidence!


    "I''m looking for you!"


    The corners of her lips gently stirred up and sneered.


    "Don''t worry about going abroad. I am the most vindictive. There are still many accounts I haven''t settled with you. For example, I want my life by playing tricks on my car, right..."


    There is a frightening coldness in the momentum!


    Qiao Wanrou''s face turned pale for a moment. She was trembling in panic and her hands were clinging to the ground.


    The nails are bleeding!


    "No... what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Don''t talk about it."


    Su Nan''s beautiful eyes were as bright as the stars, without the slightest temperature and emotion.


    Looking at her embarrassed appearance, I felt very happy.


    How terrifying was the narrow escape that night?


    Her nightmares for several days were all about that scene.


    Almost, she disappeared into the world and never saw those relatives and friends again!


    She is not so kind and generous.


    Qiao Wanrou must pay a price for this!


    "Su Nan -"


    Behind him was a cold and indifferent voice, which was very familiar.


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 143

    Fuyechuan''s voice was full of shock.


    He could hardly believe what he saw.


    The tragic and shocking picture in front of me is like two worlds with the elegant and noble Su Nan!


    Who caused all this?


    stick out a mile!


    The gentle and silent Su Nan in my impression can be so crazy?


    "Is Mr. Fu blind? Didn''t you just see it all?"


    Su Nan didn''t bother to explain, so she turned around and wanted to go.


    She had nothing to say to him.


    Fuyechuan stepped forward quickly and stood in front of her, looking at her with a cold face.


    "I have just explained that I have nothing to do with Qiao Wanrou."


    He thought Su Nan was angry because of his relationship with Qiao Wanrou.


    fight for a man ''s a scrap through jealousy?


    It must be so.


    Although she did a little too much, fuyechuan was inexplicably... A little happy?


    Wen Yan.


    Su Nan unconsciously sneered.


    The smile is a bit playful.


    Casually raised his eyes and looked at fuyechuan. His tone was cold and emotionless.


    "Do you think I did this to her because of you?"


    Fuyechuan frowned and stared at her face.


    "Or else?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, glanced sideways at him, and sneered.


    "Mr. Fu really thinks highly of himself. I suggest you go to the brain department. Narcissistic delusion is also a disease..."


    Fuyechuan''s face was slightly heavy and his eyes were full of doubts.


    With that, she turned and opened the door to get on.


    Just after the car started, she slowly lowered the window and threw out a piece of material in front of fuyechuan.


    Next second, step on the accelerator.


    Just leave without looking at the people behind you!


    Narcissism and white lotus flower are a natural couple!


    Fuyechuan squatted down slowly with a calm face and picked it up. As soon as he opened the first page, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Black eyes are so cold!


    The air pressure around the body drops to freezing point in an instant!


    In that photo, Qiao Wanrou and a tall, thin man were standing in front of Su Nan''s car, looking furtive!


    That night, the car, the sudden accident


    Once you close your eyes, you can see it clearly!


    Don''t think, the truth has come out!


    This information in hand is the evidence that Qiao Wanrou intentionally killed someone!


    Therefore, Su Nan was angry, crashed, and even killed her. It''s no surprise!


    Qiao Wanrou is not wronged at all!


    you deserve it


    There was a heavy gloom between his eyes and eyebrows, and his face was cold and terrible.


    Fuyechuan''s heart has never been so heavy since the moment Cheng Heng died.


    His heart seemed to have been hit hard with a blunt instrument, one after another, out of breath!


    Su Nan did not retaliate because of jealousy, but because of the car accident!


    In addition to being lost, he is more of an uncontrollable anger!


    If he doesn''t appear that day, Su Nan will die that day!


    ¡­¡­


    Under his feet, he pulled his pants with one hand.


    "No... not me... Help me..."


    Qiaowanrou was lying there in a panic. She began to speak incoherently.


    She panicked, she really panicked!


    She didn''t expect Su Nan to find out so quickly.


    I didn''t expect that she would retaliate against herself in this extreme way!


    Fuyechuan''s gloomy and cold eyes moved to Qiao Wanrou.


    Is she still pretending?


    He never thought that he would be cheated by a woman again and again?


    Su Nan said that Qiao Wanrou was a cat and would never die


    He realized.


    Since his marriage, Qiao Wanrou has been injured three times and four times. She needs to donate blood. The amount of blood used for a little injury even exceeds that of an operation.


    She did it on purpose!


    Su Nan''s car accident that day was also written by Qiao Wanrou!


    Qiao Wanrou is a hungry wolf under the appearance of silence.


    And he, as an accomplice, hurt again and again, the most innocent Su Nan!


    Cheng Yi comes down the mountain in a leisurely manner.


    Although he walked slowly, he just saw everything clearly.


    "Hey, Mr. Fu, how can you be willing to leave people on the ground?


    To tell you the truth, even if my brother is alive, he won''t marry such a vulgar woman. You''d better keep your pain and don''t bring it out to make a fool of yourself...... "


    He sniffed.


    Fuyechuan is a fool!


    At this time, the man''s eyes were cold to the extreme. He held the evidence tightly and stepped back to avoid Qiao Wanrou''s dirty hands.


    Dislike to the extreme.


    "YeChuan..." she sobbed sadly.


    "Roll -"


    Fuyechuan gnashed his teeth and his eyes were cold.

 Chapter 144

    The wide streets were empty.


    Fuyechuan didn''t even look at Qiao Wanrou on the ground. He got on the car and left.


    No one pays attention to the injured Qiao Wanrou. She looks like garbage and is left behind!


    When she was helpless, Qiao Wanrou got up from the ground and called her uncle, but as soon as the other person answered the phone, she yelled.


    "Zombie star, what have you done to make Mr. Fu so angry? He wants to block my company now. What do you say..."


    Qiao Wanrou was flustered and at a loss when she suddenly heard the sound of the car whistle.


    Fuyechuan sent someone to pick her up?


    She still has a chance, doesn''t she?


    Before he could tell his inner joy, he saw several cars coming to a stop.


    It''s a police car!


    The people inside got out of the car and their faces were cold.


    "Qiao Wanrou? Now someone is suing you in the name of intentional homicide. Come with us!"


    For a moment, a basin of ice water with hesitation fell from the sky and filled it with water.


    All the flukes and joys were silent at this moment.


    She did not expect that it was the police who finally came to pick her up!


    Waiting for her is a prison disaster!


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that Fu YeChuan would never be kind to her again!


    And Su Nan will not let her go!


    She was trembling with fear.


    The police had handcuffed her, stuffed her into the car and left.


    Soxhlet group.


    The project of Juli group can be basically determined. With Su Ming, there is no follow-up worry.


    At present, the most important thing is the bidding scheme that Su Nan is looking at.


    She is now the president of Su''s group, and she has to pay attention to major projects.


    Just after attending the meeting, the brain relaxes from the tense state.


    As soon as he went out, Yu Lou handed over his mobile phone.


    "Mr. Su, I just got a call from Cheng Er Shao. What''s urgent?"


    Cheng Yi?


    Su Nan nodded and picked it up.


    She called directly. Within a few seconds, the other party picked it up.


    "Su Xiaosi, did you see that? Qiao Wanrou has been arrested!"


    Cheng Yi can''t wait to share the good news with her, which is well known on the Internet.


    This woman forced Su Nan to bear all the hardships. She really deserved it!


    Su Nan frowned, puzzled.


    "I just finished the meeting. What happened?"


    "The evidence you threw out was handed over to the police by fuyechuan. In less than one night, Qiao Wanrou called it all!"


    Su Nan''s eyebrows and eyes were faint, and a sneer of sarcasm came from the corners of her mouth.


    "Really? He would be willing to fight her?"


    What a surprise.


    I thought fuyechuan had deep affection for Qiao Wanrou


    It seems that this is just the case!


    Cheng Yi chuckles twice and opens his mouth in a cool voice.


    "Qiao Wanrou, who has known my brother Cheng Heng for less than three days, pretends to be gentle and kind, and deliberately makes people around her think that my brother likes her.


    Ah


    Fuyechuan thinks she is my brother''s true love. She is simply blind!


    I told Fu YeChuan the truth that day. His face was so ugly, hahaha...... "


    Su Nan could not help but frown. Her heart sank unconsciously and she was relieved.


    Qiao Wanrou tortured her for three years in three days.


    What a great irony


    However, she doesn''t intend to go deep into it. Qiao Wanrou wants to die. Sooner or later, she will pay a price.


    However, how to expose it on the Internet?


    "How did the media know about this?"


    She wondered, did the news spread so fast?


    "The first-hand news released by Huaying entertainment, which is controlled by Su Yingdi, and he also eats melons online..."


    Cheng Yi also wants to continue saying that Su Nan simply hung up the phone and went online directly.


    Sure enough, the first hot search was: "Mr. Fu''s Junior is a murderer, a criminal!"


    Those evidences were posted on the Internet, photos, confessions, process, clear!

 Chapter 145

    Under this hot search, the comment area exploded directly.


    "Sleeping trough! This junior is an antisocial personality!"


    "Xiao San wants to kill people? Is she crazy? Who gave her courage?"


    "Mr. Fu is blind. The young man he is looking for is too low-income. He can''t even compare with Su Nan''s toes. Does he have a special taste?"


    "Fu''s stock has fallen a bit badly recently..."


    ¡­¡­


    The hot search on the next day was "Su Yingdi 5g online eating melons."


    Su Qi used his official account to forward the revelations of Huaying entertainment.


    And he said: "well deserved! I know you''re not such a person, but I''ll throw the stone for you! @ Su Nan."


    "My God, you can eat melons and dog food?"


    "We''ve all fallen for you!"


    "The whole world knows that Su Qi likes Su Nan, but why is it so fake? I feel like laughing..."


    "Su Yingdi really likes me, President su. I have a good eye, but President Su still wants to be single!"


    Su Qi''s voice is undoubtedly a fair and aboveboard maintenance!


    Undisguised preference!


    This is the only precedent on the Internet


    If you were an ordinary little star, you would never cause such a big response.


    But Su Qi''s position in the circle is like a god!


    His words and deeds have attracted much attention.


    As soon as he spoke, the fans sympathized more with Su Nan.


    Qiao Wanrou and fuyechuan were naturally implicated and scolded.


    Su Nan sneered and deserved it.


    Although the amount of money that Fu lost was quite large, it was only a drop in the bucket for the Fu family.


    She doesn''t care!


    Three hours later, Fu group responded that Mr. fuyechuan and Ms. Qiao had no improper relationship, and our company will use legal means to safeguard Mr. Fu''s reputation.


    The lawyer''s letter is published below.


    But it didn''t help.


    The public relations ability is too weak.


    As soon as it happened, the rest of the Su family knew that Su Nan was almost killed.


    Su Yifeng sends people to the police station to exert pressure, so that Qiao Wanrou doesn''t even have a chance to commute her sentence.


    Su Jin asked her to go back and have a good rest for a few days, leaving the company alone.


    Su Ming knows that she is still alive. There is no news.


    Su Qi angrily cursed on the Internet!


    ¡­¡­


    Until it was almost time to get off work, Yu Lou knocked on the door and came in.


    "Mr. Su, Miss Fu said she wanted to see you."


    Su Nan paused. "Fu Yingying?"


    Yu Lou nodded.


    What is she doing here?


    Not enough lessons last time?


    Su Nan had a funny smile on her lips.


    Leaning back on the comfortable seat, she raised her eyebrows.


    "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    Not long after Yu Lou went out, Fu Yingying came in wearing exaggerated high heels.


    Her face is not very good-looking. I think she hasn''t had a good time these days.


    According to Mr. Fu''s character, if it hurts the interests of the Fu Group, he will not recognize it.


    It''s a pity that Miss Fu didn''t realize this.


    "Su Nan, you have really become a Phoenix by flying on the branches?"


    Fu Yingying looked around, her eyes full of envy.


    Su Nan''s eyes were indifferent and her smile was cold.


    "My time is precious. Let me be frank with you, Miss Fu."


    She''s not in the mood to swear at such people.


    She''s afraid of falling!


    Fu Yingying''s face was dissatisfied for a moment. What was her attitude?


    However, if master Fu did not complete the task, she would surely be scolded to death!


    Just bear it for the moment!


    She raised her chin, looked at Su Nan proudly, and the corners of her eyes were slightly raised.


    "I came to apologize."


    Now, Su Nan should be satisfied.


    When will she, the eldest daughter of the Fu family, make an apology to others?


    If Su Nan hadn''t fought back too hard and lost the interests of the Fu family, she wouldn''t have come if Fu forced her to apologize.


    Su Nan looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    If I didn''t know, I thought she was here to settle accounts.


    Apologize?


    When she was stupid?


    "What are you laughing at? What are you proud of? If Grandpa hadn''t let me come, I wouldn''t have come here..."


    Su Nan restrained her smile and her eyes were cold.


    "I didn''t force you to come. If you don''t want to come, just get out!"

 Chapter 146

    Su Nan sneers. Is it easy to fool her?


    Does Fu Yingying think her apology is valuable?


    Even if she knelt here to apologize, she wouldn''t take another look!


    Fu Yingying was shocked by Su Nan''s words.


    She was stunned for a moment, and her momentum instantly subsided.


    She almost forgot that Su Nan is now the daughter of Su''s group and the president of Su''s who turned his hand over the clouds and turned his hand over the rain.


    Now, Su Nan can force Fu to retreat step by step!


    She is no longer the soft dumpling who can be bullied at will!


    "Su Nan, what''s your attitude? I''ve come to apologize. Why are you so rude?"


    Fu Yingying is secretly gnashing her teeth. Anyway, she''s here, so she can take the job.


    It''s her problem that Su Nan doesn''t accept it!


    Su Nan looked down at the time and made an internal call directly.


    "Let the security guard come up and ask Miss Fu to go out."


    In Fu Yingying''s shocked eyes, she added a sentence: "don''t let her close to Su''s group in the future."


    "Su Nan, you are so bad!"


    Fu Yingying''s angry face changed greatly. If the news spread about her being expelled, how would she behave?


    Master Fu and fuyechuan must think that she provoked Su Nan first!


    Su Nan''s eyes were cold.


    "Good or bad? Fuyingying, first learn how to apologize to others."


    The security guard outside the door was already in place. Yu Lou knocked on the door and came in. He looked at Fu Yingying with an awe inspiring face.


    "Miss Fu, please."


    Fu Yingying''s face was red and white. She stared at her gnashing her teeth. Then she stamped her feet and ran out.


    She regretted it as soon as she got out of the door of Su''s group.


    When she goes back, how can she explain to master Fu and fuyechuan?


    If I had known, I would have endured it!


    On the way back to the old house, she sat and stood uneasy.


    As soon as he got back to the old house, master Fu''s teacup fell on her. Fortunately, he hid quickly.


    It''s a pity that the teacup broke all over the floor.


    "Grandpa..."


    "You have the face to come back if you don''t succeed enough and fail enough?"


    Old Fu''s face was livid.


    Fuyingying pursed her lips and planned to make up a reason for it.


    "Su Nan, she......"


    "Su Yifeng called me and said that as soon as you went to Su''s group, you mocked her and held her high. Fu Yingying, don''t you have a brain?"


    Fu Yingying''s face froze.


    She didn''t expect that Su Nan was one step ahead of her and blocked the road!


    Then what she said, master Fu would not believe it!


    What bad luck! Su Nan has calculated again!


    No surprise, she went to the ancestral hall for another night


    After Su Nan left work, Qin Yu took her to a private party.


    Although I was a little tired, I readily agreed after thinking that I hadn''t gone out to relax for a long time.


    She was wearing a dark green long dress with suspenders, pearl inlaid with irregular lace, and the design was elegant.


    Her whole body is tall and slim, her skeleton is symmetrical, and there is no jewelry on her neck, but the slender and beautiful swan neck has a fatal beauty.


    As soon as they entered the door, they attracted a lot of attention.


    Qin Yu came to Su Nan''s ear and said softly, "see if there is anything you like and take it away directly..."


    Su Nan gave her a white look. "Are you still interested?"


    "The most important thing is to participate..." Qin Yu stuck out his tongue. "I''ll say hello to the host. You can sit down as you like."


    Su Nan nodded and sat down in a quiet place.


    Just now, I was going to take out my mobile phone to see the changes in the stock market. I came across a childe with a pair of peach eyes and a famous brand of clothes and watches. I was afraid that others would not know that he had money.


    At first glance, he is a rich second generation who has no knowledge and skills.


    At this time, looking at her eyes frivolous loose.


    "Miss Su, I have heard so much about you. You are more beautiful than the photos on the Internet..."


    Su Nan glanced at him lightly, nodded without any expression, and said hello.


    She doesn''t know him, so there''s no need to greet him.


    Besides, this chat up is really tacky and old-fashioned!


    The second generation of the rich was ignored, and his face was a little uneasy.


    He came here to cling to Fu YeChuan.


    At this time, fuyechuan and his friends were upstairs. Talking about Su Nan, he drank in silence and looked very unhappy.


    Considering that Fu''s reputation has been damaged by Su Nan recently, Fu YeChuan must be very angry.


    If I could take the opportunity to teach Su Nan a lesson, wouldn''t I be able to please Fu YeChuan?


    Maybe Fu YeChuan is happy and can take care of their business!


    Thinking of this, he had more courage!


    She stared at Su Nan with red eyes.


    "Well, shall I buy Miss Su a drink?"


    As he said this, he took a glass of wine and handed it to Su Nan.


    Su Nan glanced at the wine glass indifferently.


    There was no intention of reaching out.


    She raised her eyes and her eyes fell on the rich second generation.


    "I don''t drink."


    A blunt refusal.


    It''s not anyone''s wine. She never refuses anything.


    The man in front of me is annoying.


    The rich second generation was obviously unhappy and smiled sarcastically.


    "Miss Su is now a strong woman. Her communication is cumbersome. How can she not drink?


    Isn''t it disrespectful? "

 Chapter 147

    The despised attitude of the second generation of the rich seems to imply that Su Nan is strong from the outside but weak from the inside.


    What is the so-called female president? It''s just someone with a better reputation.


    Or a divorced rich second generation?


    What can I be proud of?


    Su Nan''s face was indifferent, and the corners of her lips gently drew a sarcastic arc.


    The voice was extremely cold.


    "Yes, I just don''t want to reward you!"


    Sunan under the light is bright and cool.


    You don''t need a superfluous expression, just a look in your eyes, which will kill the rich second generation in front of you.


    What is he?


    Give him a face. Does he deserve it?


    She didn''t want to stay here for half a second. She immediately stood up and planned to go to find Qin Yu.


    Many people around have noticed the movement here.


    Seeing that she didn''t give her any face, the rich second generation was immediately ashamed and embarrassed. They were very angry. They came forward and grabbed her arm and shouted abuse.


    "Su Nan, do you really treat yourself as a root onion? You are just a woman who has been kicked out. Do divorced women really think they are still so valuable?


    It would be nice if someone bought you a drink. Who would you show it to?


    Say, how much do you pay for a meal of wine? I have plenty of money - "


    Before he finished, a glass of wine poured on the face of the rich second generation.


    Su Nan is so fast!


    He didn''t notice that his glass was empty.


    A drop did not fall on his face, and the embarrassed liquid dripped down his head


    Su Nan rubbed her arm and her eyes were extremely cold.


    "It''s the 21st century. Your mouth is still so dirty. It''s time to wash it.


    Just you?


    Buy me a drink? "


    She laughed and shook her head, looking up and down at his pompous clothes.


    It looks valuable, but the real rich never wear these brands that can tell the value at a glance.


    "You can''t afford..."


    Compared with the second generation of rich people who are in a hurry, she is a queen who says nothing!


    She smiled arrogantly and looked at others with an unattainable sense of distance, which was a kind of innate noble spirit.


    The temperament is incomparable!


    A fire was burning on the chest of the rich second generation, and his reason was almost out of control.


    How dare Su Nan treat him like this when so many people are watching?


    These childe brothers rely on their family''s money. They are held by others everywhere. It''s not too much to be tyrannical!


    If he admits defeat this time, he will be a joke after dinner!


    How dare a woman who fuyechuan doesn''t want to be so arrogant?


    "I must teach you this woman!"


    The second generation of the rich, gnashing their teeth, raised their arms and hurled them down at Su Nan''s beautiful face¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, before the palm fell, a tall shadow rushed in front of her and dragged Su Nan behind her.


    Then he kicked Fu Er Dai on the chest and kicked him away.


    I rolled on the ground for several times, curled up in pain, and wailed sadly


    Su Nan''s wrists were dragged. Her hands were slender and beautiful, like works of art.


    A familiar and strange smell filled her with a touch of wine.


    She has been infatuated with it for countless times.


    Want to close, but dare not close.


    But now, just want to retreat, quickly away.


    Fuyechuan.


    He stood in front of her, and a tall figure shrouded her. After seeing his facial features, Su Nan quickly broke away from his big hand.


    Step back and keep your distance.


    Fuyechuan, aware of her move, frowned and felt slightly lost.


    But he disguised it quickly.


    At this time, Lu Qi hurried to follow him and looked at Fu YeChuan and the rich second generation on the ground.


    Very surprised.


    "Xu Yang, are you crazy?"


    His family is just a small company that doesn''t make money, and it''s not counted in a city.


    Dare to provoke Su Nan?


    Still trying to do it?

 Chapter 148

    All the people around were surprised when they saw this scene.


    According to legend, Fu YeChuan and Su Nan have been at odds for a long time.


    Why was Su Nan the first one to rush out when she was in danger?


    Hearing the news, Qin Yu hurried over and looked at Su Nan. "Are you all right?"


    Su Nan shook her head calmly without the slightest fear.


    She was ready.


    Even if no one came forward to help her, with Su Nan''s skill, the rich second generation could not touch her hair at all!


    But the appearance of fuyechuan was too unexpected


    Lying on the ground, the rich second generation was relieved. Although it hurt, they had to bite their teeth and endure it.


    He didn''t hear Lu Qi''s voice clearly, so he couldn''t contact fuyechuan himself.


    He scolded before he opened his eyes.


    "Who? Who dares to meddle?"


    He shouted angrily.


    How dare anyone help Su Nan?


    How ignorant!


    At this time, the pain on his face seemed to shift all his internal organs, and he was pumping air!


    Lu Qi laughed angrily.


    "Xuyang, open your dog''s eyes and see. Are you impatient?"


    Usually this man acts like a grandson in front of them.


    How dare you scold so hard now?


    See you for a long time!


    Now listen to the speaker''s voice clearly. Isn''t this the voice of Lu Qi, who is often around Fu YeChuan?


    The rich second generation was shocked and opened his eyes to look at the man in front of him.


    Fuyechuan stared at him with cold eyes, which was awe inspiring.


    Regardless of the pain on his body, he climbed to fuyechuan''s face.


    Respectfully and nervously, he shouted, "Mr. Fu, how could it be you?"


    This shouldn''t be!


    Doesn''t fuyechuan hate Su Nan?


    Why do you stand up for her?


    Before he could think so much, he hurriedly stated his position.


    "Mistakenly, Mr. Fu! I just want to teach this ignorant woman a lesson. She has spread rumors and slandered your reputation on the Internet for many times. It''s really hateful.


    You are a generous person, so you can ignore it.


    But we as friends really can''t stand it anymore. We have to let her know the importance! "


    He is completely thinking of Fu YeChuan


    But as soon as the words fell, he got a heavy kick on his chest, and his face was instantly pale and painful!


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold and gloomy, and his face was expressionless: "what are you?"


    As soon as Lu Qi heard this, he immediately ran to Su Nan and cleared Fu YeChuan''s relationship.


    "We are not friends. Old Fu doesn''t know him at all. This has nothing to do with old Fu. He made his own decisions. Su Nan, don''t get me wrong..."


    He was fully aware that fuyechuan had no intention of breaking his face with Su Nan.


    From the time he personally sent Qiao Wanrou to the police station, Lu Qi knew that fuyechuan was probably trapped.


    It''s just that he didn''t even figure it out.


    Therefore, he must stand up and explain for Fu YeChuan!


    Not everyone can make friends with fuyechuan. This Xuyang is really shameless!


    In full view of the public, Su Nan pulled her lips and smiled when she heard Lu Qi''s words.


    The smile is cold and lukewarm.


    "No need to explain. It''s not the first time that Fu Shao''s friends have bothered me. Lu Shao didn''t do less at the beginning..."


    So what is the use of these explanations for her?


    Do you think that an insignificant explanation can set aside the relationship?


    To make her grateful?


    Su Nan is not a fool. How can she believe that they will be kind?


    Seeing this, Lu Qi felt guilty and kept silent for a while. He didn''t know how to refute it?


    Yes, as a friend of fuyechuan, he did give Su Nan a lot of trouble in the three years when he was forced to get married.


    Not much better than Xu Yang.


    He really has no qualifications and position to refute Su Nan''s words.


    Tough enough!


    Lu Qi subconsciously glanced at fuyechuan standing in front with a straight back.


    His hands on his side were clenched tightly, and his veins bulged.


    Don''t think about it, old Fu must feel bad!


    The rich second generation on the ground rolled in pain and turned pale and ugly.


    "Mr. Fu, I really think of you. I didn''t know you were still interested in this woman. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare do it if I had a hundred courage!"


    He thought that Fu YeChuan might still be interested in this woman. Otherwise, how could he do it to him?


    If he had known this, he would have killed himself and dared not touch that woman!


    Lu Qi paused and couldn''t help speaking.


    "Shut up, Xu Yang, do you have any say here?


    When is it your turn to make up your own mind about fuyechuan?


    You don''t want to stay in city a, do you? "


    Something without eyes!

 Chapter 149

    Su Nan sneered aside. Today''s good play is really wonderful!


    It''s just that she''s not in the mood to go on acting with her.


    Watching one more second is a waste of life.


    She looked sideways at Qin Yu. "Let''s change places. Looking at people who don''t want to see will affect our mood."


    Fuyechuan is the only one who doesn''t want to see it.


    Qin Yu knew Su Nan''s thoughts and regretted bringing her here. As soon as she heard her proposal, she nodded in agreement.


    Su Nan, carrying her bag and high heels, turned and left.


    She didn''t care about the eyes of those who watched the show.


    If you want to see it, just look at Fu YeChuan!


    Qin Yu went to drive, and Su Nan stood at the door waiting.


    She looked down at her toes. The night wind was cool and cold.


    Behind him came the sound of heavy, familiar footsteps.


    Su Nan didn''t look back.


    "Su Nan."


    His voice was deep, mellow and familiar.


    "Qiao Wanrou has been punished. I wonder if we can... Be friends?"


    He went to Su Nan''s side and looked at her with complicated eyes.


    It was the first time that fuyechuan took the initiative to make friends with a woman.


    It''s all anecdotes in the world!


    He was sorry for her.


    But at least he should be given a chance to make up for it.


    Now qiaowanrou is no longer an obstacle or misunderstanding between them. After recognizing qiaowanrou, he feels more ashamed of Su Nan.


    Wen Yan.


    Su Nan raised her eyes, glanced at him obliquely, and raised her eyebrows in a sarcastic tone.


    "I''m very picky about making friends. Mr. Fu doesn''t meet the criteria for making friends. Let''s forget it."


    Fuyechuan is a little stiff.


    He won''t Miss Su Nan''s refusal.


    Don''t talk about friends. You can''t even greet each other.


    "I don''t think I hate you so much because of Qiao Wanrou, do I?


    Without Qiao Wanrou, I should accept you and forgive you? "


    Su Nan''s mouth was filled with a playful smile.


    Fuyechuan''s face was a little stiff, and his face became dark.


    Repressing the uncomfortable feeling in the chest.


    His voice was cold and deep.


    "What do you mean?" He asked Su Nan.


    Isn''t it?


    He has explained it clearly.


    He has nothing to do with Qiao Wanrou.


    Why is it even worse in her eyes?


    Not even a chance to make up?


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth.


    It''s a great irony.


    "To tell you the truth, I think you are a very miserable person!"


    "In the marriage, you exchange the price of hurting your wife for the favor of other people''s girlfriends. What''s your face to do this?"


    "To show your virtue?"


    "Don''t say I have a deep friendship. What''s my business?"


    "I am the one who donated blood, the one who was slandered and spread rumors, and the one who wasted three years of youth is still me!"


    "What obligation do I have to bear the consequences of all this? Don''t I feel disgusted?"


    "Between us, it has never been Qiao Wanrou''s problem, but you, fuyechuan himself!"


    When she finished, she smiled at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were cold.


    It was he who killed all her enthusiasm and love.


    A sentence has nothing to do with Qiao Wanrou.


    Should she be grateful to be reconciled?


    you must be dreaming!


    She turned around without looking at him and left in high heels.


    Fuyechuan stood there stiff and cold!


    Doesn''t he even have the right to approach her?


    He seemed to feel that Su Nan had completely jumped out of his control and could no longer be caught.


    This feeling flustered him for no reason.


    Qin Yu''s car stopped not far away to wait for her.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Su Nan fastened her seat belt expressionless.


    Qin Yu saw Fu YeChuan.


    A cold snort of disdain.


    "What did he ask you for?"


    Su Nan said, "make friends."


    "I Pooh, does he deserve it?"


    "Of course not."


    Su Nan naturally raised her eyebrows.


    Looking at the man in the rearview mirror, becoming smaller and smaller, she suddenly felt a little boring.


    As soon as she got home, she called Yu Lou.


    His voice was cold.


    "There is a rich second generation named Xuyang. No matter what his family does, as soon as I open my eyes tomorrow, I will hear the news that their family has gone bankrupt and disappeared."


    Yu Lou didn''t know what had happened. It was the first time that Su Nan used the power of Su''s group to block a company.


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    It seems that we will work overtime again tonight.

 Chapter 150

    The next morning.


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan came out of the meeting room after the morning meeting.


    Suddenly he remembered something and turned to his assistant Chenmian.


    "Immediately terminate any cooperation with Xu Yang''s company, buy their company at a low price, and let him get out of the a city."


    Chen Mian paused. He didn''t understand fuyechuan''s sudden idea. He looked at him with complicated eyes.


    Tell the truth.


    "Mr. Fu, early this morning, the news came that the Xu family had gone bankrupt. They were in debt for tens of millions and ran away in a hurry. Even their houses were sealed..."


    Therefore, it is impossible to acquire the Xu family.


    Fuyechuan frowned with a cold look.


    Don''t think about it. It''s Su Nan''s handwriting.


    She moves so fast


    At the thought of what she said last night, fuyechuan felt very uncomfortable.


    He tried his best to suppress the abnormality in his heart. His eyes gave a faint "um" sound, indicating that he already knew.


    Lu Qi was terrified when he knew Xu Yang was going to die.


    The food in front of me suddenly doesn''t smell good!


    Compared with Xu Yang, Su Nan is really kind to herself!


    Fuyechuan may not be able to save him once she has turned over the old scores!


    After thinking for a while, he couldn''t sit still. He packed up his things and went to the Su group.


    Su Nan just sneered when she learned about it.


    I don''t care at all.


    "Leave him alone. The next meeting will be held as usual!"


    Yu Lou nodded, "OK, Mr. Su."


    We held two temporary meetings, went down to check the progress of the project, and went to the staff canteen for a meal.


    The schedule is very tight.


    It''s almost time to get off work. It''s easy to relax.


    Sunan remembered that there was such a person.


    "Is he still there?"


    Yu Lou knows who she is asking.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu drank four cups of coffee in the reception hall and ordered a takeout..."


    Su Nan chuckled. Lu Qi was really patient.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes." Yu Lou goes out respectfully.


    After a while, Lu Qi knocked on the door and came in with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and Lu Qi smiled.


    "Su Nan, are you finished so soon?"


    He thought he had to wait until midnight to finish his shift.


    Su Nan embraced his hands and looked at him jokingly.


    "I''ve kept Mr. Lu waiting."


    That said, there was no apology in the tone.


    Lu Qi smiled. "Soon, my time was worthless."


    Where to where?


    When Lu Qi dares to come, he is ready to be tossed about by Su Nan. As long as she calms down, she is easy to say.


    "Is Lu always busy?"


    Su Nan lowered her head and took a sip of coffee, which was full of fragrance.


    But Lu Qi drank four cups in a row. He almost vomited when he smelled it.


    Bear it!


    Lu Qi looked at her in a straight way and thought over his words.


    "I thought about what happened yesterday. As a friend of Fu YeChuan, I was really unfriendly to you. I felt guilty and regretful. Therefore, I officially came to apologize to you."


    Su Nan looked at him suspiciously.


    "Didn''t you come because you knew the fate of Xu Yang and because you were afraid?"


    This woman really hit the nail on the head!


    Don''t even save him face!


    Lu Qi''s face froze, and then he admitted with a smile.


    "Yes, we were all cheated by Qiao Wanrou. Yesterday, we went to drink with old Fu. We all drank in a mess.


    When we mentioned the previous events, we all regretted that we had been blind and mistook pearls for fish eyes.


    Su Nan, for the sake of our sincerity, can we turn the page? "


    He laughs like a dog leg. I''m afraid the arrogant young master didn''t expect such a day?

 Chapter 151

    Su Nan blinked, smiled and shook her head.


    She refused!


    Turn over?


    Dream!


    They are becoming more and more naive!


    Lu Qi''s smile stagnated. His coming this time was mostly self humiliating.


    He left with loss, and Su Nan spoke indifferently.


    "Lu Shao, it would be nice if I didn''t go to trouble you. Don''t take the initiative to find trouble in the future."


    Lu Qi paused for a while. He flashed something in his mind and turned to look at her.


    Both eyes are bright.


    "Su Nan, do you still like old Fu?"


    If you still like them, they have a greater chance of being together now than three years ago!


    A perfect match.


    Su Nan''s face grew colder at the words.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The threat of red fruits.


    Lu Qi shrunk his neck, smiled and ran away.


    This is her answer.


    How could you like it?


    Isn''t he a masochist?


    As soon as I went out, I stood downstairs of Su''s group.


    He called fuyechuan.


    "Old Fu, I never thought you and Su Nan were such a good match..."


    Character, momentum, family background, it is simply a face!


    Around fuyechuan, there should be a woman with equal strength like Su Nan


    Who else is worthy of her?


    Fuyechuan: "hmm?"


    The tone was cold and confused.


    But because of his words, there was a trace of happiness in my heart?


    Lu Qi sighed and continued, "but it''s over!"


    Fuyechuan immediately hung up the phone, thin lips gently, "sick!"


    After Lu Qi left, Su Nan received a call from Su Qi. There was an auction to attend in the evening.


    Because people on the Internet often misunderstand the relationship between Su Nan and Su Qi, Su Qi decides to find Ning Zhi as a female companion.


    Su Nan''s male companion is Yu Fei, a small fresh meat that Su Qi has carefully selected to be popular in the entertainment industry.


    But he is really beautiful and handsome. No wonder there are so many fans


    Yu Fei was obviously nervous. He was wearing a white suit and dress, like a clean and clear prince.


    He blushed with restraint when he saw Su Nan.


    Su Nan smiled and didn''t say much. She took his arm and went straight in. She found a place to sit down.


    The huge screen in front is a picture of the auction.


    A valuable jade bracelet.


    Collect valuable paintings.


    And a pair of black gem Cufflinks designed by the famous designer pire.


    When Yu Fei saw the picture of the cufflinks, he was obviously stunned and his eyes glittered.


    "Master pire''s final work is here?" He talked to himself unbelievably.


    "Do you like this?"


    Yu Fei nodded and opened his mouth with joy.


    "I was a designer before I joined the industry. My idol is master pire. If he can accept me as an apprentice, I will directly leave the circle to join him!"


    Su Nan didn''t know much about cuffs. She just remembered that Fu YeChuan loved to collect cuffs, especially the works of master pire.


    What a coincidence!


    Why do you think of him? How annoying!


    Su Nan glanced and saw fuyechuan across several seats.


    There was a chirping woman beside him. Her eyes lit up when she looked at him.


    Aware of the cold sight, fuyechuan looked down and saw Sunan who was talking to Yu Fei.


    The side face is soft and beautiful, and the dimples are very beautiful when you smile.


    It turned out that she could be so beautiful when she was not angry!


    The two men were very close and intimate.


    Fuyechuan''s chest was agitated, his face was gloomy and cold, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    The woman next to him noticed something was wrong with him and looked down his eyes.


    A deliberately exaggerated opening.


    "Ah, President Su has made a new boyfriend again, but he really has a good eye. This Yufei is a fresh fresh meat. His first play was very popular. President Su is so popular!"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes glanced sideways at her, and his tone was cold, thin and hard.


    "You don''t seem to be here?"


    Xu Yin was stunned, then showed an embarrassed smile, and did not care to find her steps.


    "My dad is the host. They are willing to change seats with me."


    The implication was that she could sit wherever she wanted.

 Chapter 152

    Xu Yin has just returned to China and has come here to join in the fun.


    She didn''t expect to see fuyechuan here. She couldn''t care about anything and wanted to approach him.


    Su Nan took the opportunity three years ago, but she won''t be soft after three years!


    Fuyechuan didn''t say anything, his face was a little cold, and his disgust was obvious enough.


    If Chen Mian, who was sitting next to him, couldn''t see it, he would have been fooling around for so many years.


    At this point, he hurriedly proposed.


    "Mr. Fu, why don''t we change seats?"


    Fuyechuan stood up without saying anything. Chen Mian quickly stepped aside and sat in his original position.


    Harden your head and ignore the angry eyes of Xu Yin nearby.


    Su Nan''s mobile phone rings. It''s ningzhiyou''s wechat.


    "Isn''t the woman next to Fu YeChuan Xu Yin from Gemini entertainment group?"


    Su Nan frowned slightly at the name.


    Reply: "I didn''t see it."


    She thought for a long time before she remembered who Xu Yin was?


    At the beginning, the famous woman in the circle who threatened not to marry Fu YeChuan, whose father was a big brother in the entertainment industry, wanted wind and rain.


    But after being rejected, he was hit and went to h country for cosmetic surgery.


    Unexpectedly, Fu YeChuan and Su Nan got married as soon as they left.


    In a foreign country, Xu Yin, who has just finished cosmetic surgery, is sad!


    The pain is overwhelming!


    "I heard that I spent more than 800000 yuan to move my whole face in H country. Can my chin pierce the paper..." Ning Zhi sent a frightened expression.


    Su Nan smiled. It had nothing to do with her. She was too lazy to pay attention.


    As soon as he raised his head, the auction began.


    Nothing else.


    It''s just that Su Nan paid special attention to the cufflinks.


    When the cufflink auction starts, the bid price will be 200000 yuan.


    This is not low in the value of cufflinks.


    Yu Fei nearby raised the sign without hesitation.


    "250000 -"


    "300000 -"


    ¡­¡­


    Up to 600000 yuan, there was still a bid.


    Yu Fei has begun to waver.


    The price of fresh meat, which has just made its debut, is not low.


    Su Nan thought for a while. He accompanied him to the boring auction. He should have said something.


    So she raised the sign without hesitation.


    "700000 -"


    The person who just asked for the price saw that it was Su Nan and obviously didn''t want to follow.


    But unexpectedly, Xu Yin held up the sign, "750000 -"


    She spoke excitedly to fuyechuan.


    "Brother YeChuan, let me give you this as a gift..."


    Fuyechuan had no reaction.


    turn a deaf ear to.


    She was not discouraged.


    Su Nan is facing the other side, and Xu Yin doesn''t want to give up this good opportunity to pull back the first set.


    Su Nan heard it clearly when the distance was close.


    Oh, this Xu Yin is afraid that she has misunderstood her own value, right?


    Dare to argue with her?


    Sunan: "onemillion -"


    There was an uproar.


    This is really the highest price for cufflinks.


    But Xu Yinxing''s passion had not yet faded, and he was shocked to give up.


    Because she can''t get more pocket money than onemillion


    My dislike for Su Nan deepened!


    While Yu Fei was trying to say something, he was afraid that he was being amorous.


    Just before the final word, the man''s voice was deep and mellow.


    "1.1 million."


    It''s fuyechuan.


    These cuffs are not worth so much money, but master pire collected all the cufflinks, except this pair.


    Incomplete, always imperfect.


    He was also bound to win.


    Su Nan asked for this pair of men''s cuffs, which seemed useless.


    Now everyone feels that there is a good play to see.


    My ex-wife and ex-husband are on the fence to see who can win in the end?


    Su Nan pondered for a moment, then raised his hand again, "1.2 million -"


    It seems that the price is just a number for them.


    Yu Fei couldn''t help but say, "Miss Su, forget it. It''s not worth so much money."


    Su Nan smiled at him and said nothing.


    without doubt.


    Fuyechuan bid again.


    Directly to 1.5 million.


    He glanced slightly at Su Nan''s direction.


    At this time, Su Nan''s focus was not on him at all. He just looked at the Cufflinks and was obsessed with longing.


    Su Nan did not hesitate, but raised a sign to bid: "twomillion -"


    "Twohundredmillion times -"


    "Twomillion twice -"


    The host paused for a few seconds, deliberately waiting for fuyechuan to compete.

 Chapter 153

    The venue was silent.


    But it was disappointing!


    Fuyechuan took back his sight and did not continue bidding.


    If she likes it so much.


    Just give it to her.


    "Twomillion three times -"


    set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word!


    People were shocked. President Fu just conceded defeat?


    They are looking forward to a good play. There is not even a splash


    Su Nan snorted coldly. He could not have used so much money. Fuyechuan made her spend an extra million for no reason. Was he intentional?


    Stand up and go to the checkout to get things.


    Yu Fei followed.


    No one noticed, and someone followed.


    Su Nan looked at the cuffs and handed them to Yufei.


    "Here you are."


    Yu Fei was stunned and his eyes widened in shock.


    "Send me?"


    Twomillion cuffs, just give them to him?


    Su Nan nodded and smiled. "Thank you for accompanying me to the auction. You''re welcome for a small gift."


    "Thanks for Miss Su''s kindness. I can''t have it."


    "But in my opinion, only you deserve these cufflinks."


    For those who can give up everything in their dreams, there should be a most holy place in their hearts.


    I heard a movement outside and the sound of footsteps went away.


    They didn''t care.


    Yu Fei still refused. Su Nan hesitated for a moment. "If you don''t like it, you can give it to someone else."


    But she can''t take back what she wants to send.


    Ning happened to know that he and Su Qi came in one after another.


    Ning Zhi smiled and said, "I just watched Mr. Fu go away in a rage. Is there a dispute?"


    Yu Fei shook his head in puzzlement. "No, no one came in just now..."


    Su Nan thought of the heavy footsteps just now, and her heart was clear.


    I don''t care much.


    Ning Zhi took her by the hand. "Let''s go and have something to eat."


    Su Nan nodded, greeted them, and followed Ning Zhi out.


    "Fu YeChuan was really surprised to let you."


    Su Nan sneered, "do you think he will let others? He clearly raised the price!"


    Ning knows clearly and nods, it makes sense!


    Not far away, many young stars are talking and flattering around Xu Yin.


    The daughter of an entertainment mogul, of course.


    After all, it was all her word to block xuezang from becoming a big star.


    Seeing Su Nan coming, Xu Yinqi didn''t go anywhere.


    Immediately, she was satirized in a strange way.


    "Miss Su, you are really willing to spend money for men, but how do you do it? Every time a man appears around you, he doesn''t look the same..."


    Xu Yin laughed at the chaos of her private life.


    The people around me smiled and dared not answer.


    What is Su Nan''s identity? They can''t afford to offend her!


    Su Nan smiled, bright and dazzling. Just standing there, she had killed many little stars who often make a living in the spotlight.


    The sense of beauty, which is left to the world and independent, really makes people look away.


    "Just be beautiful, but I''m afraid it''s too difficult for you to do that..."


    She also took a regretful look at Xu Yin and looked at her facial features. It was like the beauty camera had changed shape!


    Xu Yin immediately blew her hair.


    She hates people laughing at her cosmetic surgery.


    "Su Nan, don''t think you''ve become Su Yifeng''s daughter. I''m afraid of you?"


    "Don''t you just look OK?"


    "If you weren''t a little charming, you thought Fu YeChuan would have liked you three years ago?"


    The name fuyechuan cannot be mentioned casually by Su Nan.


    Ning knew that Su Nan had changed his face and hurried back.


    "Xu Yin, I remember you confessed three years ago. Why did you go to cosmetic surgery when you failed? It can''t be... Fuyechuan thinks you are ugly?"


    Xu Yin''s face turned red and white. It was hard to see the extreme. It seemed that Ning knew she was right. She was trembling with anger.


    Those big eyes that opened the corners of their eyes almost made people think they were going to fall off!


    "Nonsense! You are ugly! You two are ugly!"


    As she spoke, she casually picked up a drink and threw it at Su Nan.


    But unexpectedly, Su Nan was so fast that she pulled Ning Zhi to hide and avoid perfectly.


    But


    Chen Mian spoke anxiously.


    "Mr. Fu, are you all right? Do you want to change your clothes?"

 Chapter 154

    Just now, Fu YeChuan couldn''t say anything because he heard Su Nan''s "only you deserve it" to Yu Fei. He turned and left.


    Who would have thought it was such a coincidence that fuyechuan saw Su Nan surrounded by people and had a dispute.


    As soon as he came over, a glass of juice poured directly on him.


    Those who suffer become themselves.


    At the moment, except for Su Nan, everyone looked at Xu Yin with a look of disaster.


    Xu Yin''s complexion changed a few times, and she twitched her lips. "Brother YeChuan... Are you all right?"


    Fuyechuan''s vision is cold and gloomy, and his voice is extremely cold.


    "I don''t know you well. Call me Mr. Fu."


    When he finished, he just glanced at Su Nan, who had nothing to do with himself, and then turned around and left.


    Since his birth, no one has dared to make him so embarrassed!


    Chen Mian stepped up to catch up.


    Xuyingang also boasted that her relationship with fuyechuan was excellent and that the two families were likely to marry.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he was beaten in the face by the host himself.


    Not familiar?


    What a fatal insult!


    She bit her lower lip and stared angrily at Su Nan. The cup in her hand was empty and was now tightly clenched in her hand.


    I wish I could crush Su Nan!


    Ningzhi adds fuel to the fire.


    "I''m afraid Fu YeChuan has forgotten your last name. Have you just introduced yourself?"


    Su Nan could not help chuckling and pulling Ning Zhi to turn and leave.


    The rest of the people immediately changed the subject, and we can''t make the eldest lady unhappy


    The last dinner is about to begin. Su Qi is the biggest wrist here.


    The reddest little fresh meat is Yu Fei.


    The organizers can''t afford to invite Su Qi to the stage, and what he wants to do depends on his mood.


    But they won''t let Yu Fei, a popular flow Xiaosheng, go.


    Yu Fei saw a lot of such scenes, and was not surprised. He greeted them calmly and said a few words of blessing.


    But the host is not willing to lose the opportunity of this hot topic.


    "Yu Fei has grown up. Can I ask, on behalf of your fans, what kind of girl do you like?"


    Yu Fei was stunned and smiled. He didn''t plan to answer.


    The host asked questions in a different way.


    "Are there any ladies present who you admire?"


    Everyone waited with bated breath.


    Yufei thought for a while. He saw Su Nan accurately in the crowd.


    His smile was clear and clean, and he smiled with small tiger teeth.


    "I appreciate girls like Miss Su Nan su."


    There was a great uproar.


    They all looked at Su Nan.


    Su Nan smiled helplessly and waved to Yu Fei.


    What a lovely child! Even the topic is led by the nose.


    Because she gave me a pair of Cufflinks?


    There are so many scandals about her that she doesn''t care about anything else.


    Just this little fresh meat, I''m afraid it''s going to be a little troublesome.


    Among the countless glances, two glances swept coolly on her face, which was very uncomfortable.


    On one side, I saw Fu YeChuan''s deep dark eyes.


    Su Nan turned her head without hesitation, as if she hadn''t seen it.


    Looking at the little fresh meat on the stage, he smiled.


    Comfort himself that he is not angry!


    And Su Qi couldn''t help coming on stage at the moment. If he was a little later, his sister would be hacked!


    "Brother Yufei, Su Nan is the object of my scandal. Please leave me some heat..."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    With Su Qi''s reputation, this remark is undoubtedly a step for Yu Fei.


    Only this scene was posted to the Internet by interested people.


    Xu Yin proudly looks at the video in her mobile phone.


    He smiled with satisfaction.


    Now the whole world knows that Su Nan is a fickle woman.


    See what she''ll do in the future?


    The party lasted into the night.


    When it was over, Su Qi asked someone to send Yufei back.


    And he personally sent Ning Zhi home.


    Su Nan drove by herself. When she went out, she happened to meet fuyechuan... And Xu Yin.


    "You can take me home. A girl would be afraid so late..."


    The voice is whiny and wants to be beaten.


    Fuyechuan frowned, "not on the way."


    "Well, let''s go around, Mr. Fu. What if I''m in danger alone?"


    Xu Yin pretended to be weak and made a flustered expression. She went to pull Fu YeChuan''s hand, but failed.


    But he dodged.


    This scene is like a rich woman flirting with people.


    Extraordinarily funny!


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. She hid behind the wall without making a sound. She still didn''t appear.


    "You won''t be in danger."


    Fuyechuan said firmly.


    The tone of voice was almost more straightforward.


    Even if it does happen, who might be in dange

 Chapter 155

    Xu Yin didn''t give up. She still had to say something.


    But Su Nan''s cell phone rang.


    The ringing tone cut through their funny atmosphere.


    No way, she had to pick it up while walking.


    It''s Suqi.


    "I heard that there are fugitives nearby. Wait there. I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    Su Nan smiled.


    "No, I can go by myself."


    Ignore the two men and go straight over.


    "Su Nan..."


    Fuyechuan called her name.


    Su Nan hasn''t had any reaction yet.


    Fuyechuan caught up with Shang Li.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and smiled, surprised.


    When did they get so familiar?


    Take the wrong medicine


    No need!


    "Don''t get me wrong. I heard that there are fugitives around here. It''s not safe. If something happens to you, I''ll be scolded on the Internet."


    It is said that the ferocious fugitive has robbed many little girls


    Fuyechuan''s tone was indifferent, and the light in the night pulled his figure very long.


    Slightly lonely.


    As he spoke, a little nervousness flashed across his face. Su Nan thought that he had read it wrong.


    Will he be nervous about her safety?


    Oh, sows can climb trees!


    Looking at Xu Yin who was catching up with her, don''t be too obvious.


    Su Nan hooked her lips.


    The sound is cold and thin.


    "No, I''d rather meet a fugitive than stay with you."


    With that, she lifted her legs and left, not wanting to say another word.


    "This Su Nan, what is she crazy about? She is really ignorant of good and evil!"


    Xu Yin is almost mad.


    Su Nan refused Fu YeChuan in front of her. Wasn''t she humiliating herself?


    She must have done it on purpose!


    Fu YeChuan has deep eyes and eyebrows. Chen Mian drives over. Fu YeChuan gets on the bus and says in a cold voice, "hurry up."


    It''s useless for Xu Yin to shout in the back!


    Chen Mian rushed out in a flash.


    There were several broken street lamps in this section of the road. Fuyechuan was nervous and uneasy, and he always had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Under the dim street lights in front, a car was parked there, but there was no one on it.


    "It''s Miss Su''s car!"


    In less than two minutes, something happened?


    "Stop!"


    Fuyechuan opened his mouth coldly. With a cold look in his eyes, he jumped out of the car without saying a word and ran quickly.


    Chen Mian quickly followed.


    Just as he approached, he heard a man''s groan. Then he saw Su Nan standing with a bald man in front of her car.


    On a closer look, the man with a dagger in his hand and soil on his body looked at the woman in front of him in a panic.


    Seeing more people, men became more nervous and just wanted to make a quick decision.


    Su Nan calmly took a step back, and her eyes were sharp without fear.


    Yes, that''s just bad luck.


    There were so many people coming and going, but it was she who met the fugitive!


    Just as she was stabbing her with a dagger, Su Nan suddenly turned sideways, whirled a flying kick, and kicked the man heavily on the front of the car.


    The movement is fluent and straightforward.


    Rustling and beautiful!


    The man was careless. He didn''t think that Su Nan had the skill. He got up with a sharp pain. Before he raised his dagger, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah -"


    He suddenly screamed, and the dagger fell to the ground. The heel of the high-heeled shoe pierced the back of his hand and pierced his palm!


    The pain is tearing the heart and cracking the lung!


    It rang through the night sky.


    Threat removed.


    Chen Mian looked at the scene in shock, and was trembled and numb by the man''s frightened scream.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that this scene was really happening!


    Su Nan didn''t give anyone a chance to save the beauty!


    Next second.


    Fuyechuan stepped forward and ran to check Su Nan''s condition with a cold face.


    "Chen Mian, call the police!"


    "Yes!"


    He dared not delay a second.


    Su Nan knew someone was coming, but it was fuyechuan.


    When I saw him coming, I just took back my eyes and went around him to change my spare shoes.


    That Chanel high-heeled shoe she likes is stained with blood and dirty. It''s a pity, but she won''t ask for it again.


    "Su Nan, are you hurt?"

 Chapter 156

    Fuyechuan grabbed her bloody arm and asked in a low voice.


    Su Nan broke away in silence for a moment.


    "No, not mine."


    With that, she got on the bus and started the car.


    Now that the police have been called, the rest will be settled by the police.


    Instead of staying here and looking at each other with fuyechuan, she might as well go back to sleep!


    Fuyechuan stared at her dimly, and noticed that she was cold and her face was tense.


    Chen Mian got the fugitive under control and hurried over.


    "Miss Su, do you want to take you to the hospital for examination?"


    Su Nan looked at him and smiled, "no, thanks."


    She has always been very polite to Chen Mian.


    Because he was the only person who was kind to her without slighting her in those three years.


    No matter how humble her background is, Chen Mian will always treat her as Mrs. Fu.


    This is the only kindness in three years.


    Chen Mian was still worried. "I think we should stop driving. If we are shocked, we will be in trouble if we have accidents again and again. Why don''t we find a substitute driver..."


    Su Nan was silent for a moment, as if she were really thinking about Chen Mian''s words.


    She really doesn''t want to drive, but waiting for a valet will take time.


    Knowing her worry, Chen Mian immediately opened his mouth.


    "Why don''t you let me..." Chen Mian almost bit off his body when he realized that a cold and cool look was on him.


    I almost forgot that the big boss is still there!


    The voice turned, "let''s Mr. Fu... Take you back!"


    He stayed to watch the fugitive.


    The cold death sight finally moved away.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seemed to linger on the edge of death for a moment.


    I guess I almost lost my job... And my future!


    Su Nan glanced at fuyechuan and refused without thinking.


    Let fuyechuan drive for her?


    She would rather meet ten more fugitives!


    The car just started suddenly stalled.


    Su Nan frowned and started again.


    Didn''t succeed?


    This brand-new Ferrari was just bought by the steward uncle from Europe. It shouldn''t be


    Chen Mian glanced at it with a heavy tone.


    "Miss Su, your car... Is out of gas!"


    Su Nan: "


    The situation has changed greatly!


    Fuyechuan glanced at her gently, and a cold smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Then he got on his new range rover.


    Chen Mian paused. "Miss Su, come to our car. It''s getting late. I''ll take you back first."


    Sunan doesn''t want to!


    "No, I''ll get someone to pick me up."


    She lowered her head and took out her mobile phone to call Yu Lou.


    Coincidentally, the cell phone suddenly rang.


    It is Shen silent.


    "Susu, we have succeeded. The intelligent chip can enter the human body without barriers. It can check the health status of the human body in three seconds and make a report and diagnosis. We have successfully controlled the central nervous system with artificial intelligence. Our most important step has been successful!"


    Su Nan was shocked. Unexpectedly, the surprise came so quickly.


    In addition to the intelligent life assisted by artificial intelligence, the scheme of this project is the intelligent technology in medicine.


    This is the most difficult point, because it requires continuous input of human experience, and the division of labor in the fields involved in each body part is different. It is a very difficult and huge work to plan as a whole.


    But once it is successful and popularized into life, people can get the fastest and accurate results of physical health without going to the hospital.


    This is a big step in human history!


    Su Nan was surprised to hear the news.


    She could not wait to fly to her silent side to see her great cause.


    But... The car is out of gas!


    Fuyechuan also received this good news. He is also two people who have unlimited expectations in the field of artificial intelligence. At this time, his heart is surging!


    "Chen Mian, I''ll go to find Lin Ge. You wait here."


    "Yes." Chen Mian answered.


    Su Nan immediately pushed the door open and got out of the car, threw the key to Chen Mian, "I''m gone too."


    At this point, what new and old grudges do you care?


    Of course, to witness history is the most important!


    Open the door to get on the bus and fasten the safety belt.


    "Come on, I''ll go too."


    Fuyechuan glanced at her faintly, but he was not in a hurry. He knocked on the steering wheel twice with both hands.


    "Su Nan..."

 Chapter 157

    Su Nan looked at him with a cold smile.


    "Mr. Fu, you want to take the opportunity to negotiate terms, don''t you?"


    She looked at him with burning eyes.


    That posture, as if he dared to say yes, he was dead!


    Not a rhetorical question, but a threat!


    Fuyechuan took back his sight, started the car and stepped on the accelerator!


    Indeed.


    But he suddenly did not want to.


    He owes her money and hasn''t paid it off. What is his qualification to negotiate terms?


    Let her forgive the past?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    At the project base, Su Nan couldn''t wait to get off.


    Unexpectedly, seeing Su Ming standing at the door, Su Nan ran up to hold him and jumped up excitedly.


    "Did you really succeed?"


    Su Ming smiled and drowned. "HMM." when she saw fuyechuan walking slowly, her face was black and ugly.


    I don''t quite get it, but I think you are really terrific.


    Su Nan hung on him like an octopus. He was so warm that he didn''t want to come down.


    "Why is my brother outside?"


    "Waiting for you..."


    He touched her hair. "Go in."


    The two people in front gathered together, like lovers in love.


    Fuyechuan saw it. It was dazzling.


    The gloom on his chest shrouded him faintly, making him out of breath.


    As soon as he entered the door, linge came up and was excited to see Su Ming.


    "Su Nan, where did you get this Sunner? He''s a genius!"


    Su Nan smiled, slightly surprised.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The most difficult project, the most difficult technology, was perfectly solved by his formulas without any defects! He saved us ten years and tens of billions of dollars in costs!"


    Lingo was so excited that he couldn''t say anything. He looked at Su Ming, and his attitude became more polite.


    "Let him stay. I offer ten times the market price... No, a hundred times the annual salary. As long as he stays, I can give my shares to him!"


    Su Ming dropped her eyes expressionless.


    "Not interested."


    Su Nan looked at Lin Ge sympathetically. This is the truth.


    Money is just a number for Su Ming.


    "He only promised to help for one month. He has already signed contracts with other places..."


    "You can break the contract. I will pay for breaking the contract!"


    No matter how much money, keeping this genius is the wisest!


    "National Academy." Su Nan said faintly.


    If she doesn''t say it, Ringo won''t stop.


    Lingo was stunned. What?


    Su Nan pursed her lips and pulled Su Ming in.


    Fuyechuan in the back stood there, looking at Lin Ge and feeling sorry.


    Decide to tell the truth.


    "Sunner is Su Ming. If you still want your company, give up your idea."


    Are you brave enough to rob the country?


    He patted lingo on the shoulder, sighed, and hurried in.


    Lingo was stiff with surprise.


    Sunner is Su Ming?


    The legendary 17-year-old world genius who won the top smilan Gold Award in the industry?


    An intern who worked here for him this month?


    How can he connect two people?


    He followed Fu YeChuan.


    "What does he have to do with Su Nan?"


    If you can be ordered by Su Nan for a month, don''t you want to get paid?


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Fuyechuan spits out three words coldly.


    Ringo obviously doesn''t believe it!


    In the laboratory.


    Shen silently and excitedly demonstrated this palm sized irregular circle to Su Nan.


    "This is a miniature biological carrier. It doesn''t need blood test. As long as you put your hand on it for three seconds, it can sense whether every part of your body is healthy.


    If this can be popularized, it can completely replace outpatient medical care and save manpower and material resources! "


    Su Nan looked at it in surprise, some unbelievable.


    But there is no miracle without Su Ming.


    She thought for a moment and put her hands on it.


    This irregular oval solid instantly emits a warm feeling, and light blue light is lingering all around.


    One second


    Two seconds


    Three seconds... Ding!


    "There is a report of physical abnormality. There is a three inch nine inch wound on the inner side of the left arm, with a depth of 4mm, platelet coagulation, normal white blood cells and slight bacterial infection. It is recommended to use disinfectants such as alcohol in combination with the anti-inflammatory drug Pudilan. It is expected to return to normal in three to four days."


    A cute voice came from the bottom. Everyone was stunned, but Su Nan was very surprised.


    Can the hidden wound under the sleeve be detected?


    Shen silent and Su Ming haven''t had time to respond.


    Fuyechuan stepped forward and grabbed her arm. His voice was very cold.


    "Not without injury?"

 Chapter 158

    Su Nan frowned. Why did Fu YeChuan react so much?


    She''s hurt. What does it have to do with him?


    "Mr. Fu, let me do it."


    After the standoff, Su Ming reached out, took her arm back from his hand, and rubbed the red part he pinched.


    Su Ming doesn''t like Fu YeChuan very much.


    Su Nan''s ex husband, doesn''t it matter?


    Of course, there is no need for Fu YeChuan to worry about this kind of concern!


    He gently pulled Su Nan to the rest room and found out the first-aid kit to apply medicine.


    "How did you get hurt?"


    Su Nan was also immersed in the research and development of intelligent detection, and was ecstatic.


    I don''t care about my little injury at all.


    "Nothing. When I met a robber and was cleaned up, I accidentally scratched it. Brother, that''s really awesome!"


    Knowing her skill, ordinary people can only be beaten compared with her.


    Su Ming gently disinfected her lips.


    "It''s just pediatrics. It''s not worth being so happy."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Sure enough, the success of genius is different from that of ordinary people.


    Anyway, it''s really exciting.


    "Then we can go to the market and do our best!"


    Su Ming glanced at her and frowned slightly.


    "It''s not mature yet."


    Su Nan wondered, "why?"


    "Although this smart chip can detect diseases in the human body, everything is based on the human body balance value we set for it. The medical difficulties involved are very complex, and it is difficult to make choices for major complex disease treatment schemes.


    It would be fantastic if we could easily replace medical experts. "


    "Medical experts can''t replace it. That common ailment is always OK. For example, it can say the treatment drugs just now. Doesn''t it save a lot of procedures?"


    Su Ming shook his head, "it is not only Pudilan that can diminish inflammation, but also hundreds of expensive or cheap drugs, ranging from traditional Chinese medicine to western medicine.


    If it is introduced to the world, it will involve thousands of


    However, there are strict regulations on drug restrictions between countries, and the drugs recommended by smart chips do not necessarily meet artificial standards. "


    Su Nan''s eyes widened. She didn''t think so much at all!


    With this in mind, there is a long way to go. It seems that there are still many difficulties to be overcome!


    But today''s step is the progress of the whole era!


    Su Ming knocked her on the forehead.


    "Rest assured, the current achievements are enough to double your worth."


    Su Nan''s eyes lit up. Although mass production could not be achieved immediately, the news would undoubtedly inspire the whole stock market.


    She seemed to see the glittering wealth waving to her!


    Su Nan goes out and looks at Fu YeChuan and Lin Ge discussing things. Su Nan stops and hears Lin Ge mention his name.


    "Su Nan is injured. Why are you so nervous? Mr. Fu, you won''t like your ex-wife?"


    Fuyechuan leaned back against them and looked at the surging river water under the high-rise buildings with neon lights.


    He frowned and remained silent for a moment, his voice bland.


    "No, I just want to make up for her and ease the relationship between us because of my guilt."


    Like?


    Probably not.


    He didn''t know whether he liked this kind of focus care?


    But to the outsider, he didn''t want to admit his feelings except apology.


    After all, he and Su Nan are not even friends now!


    Su Nan heard every word he said clearly and loudly.


    Like a stone, it fell heavily on her heart.


    That kind of unspeakable sour and heavy pulled her back to the feeling before the divorce.


    Suffocating, uncomfortable, despairing!


    She lowered her eyes slightly to cover up a touch of injury in her eyes.


    Fortunately, she left in time.


    When I looked up again, my eyes were as firm as ever!


    Divorce is the most correct choice!


    It happened that Su Ming changed clothes inside and came out.


    "Let''s go..."


    Hearing the news, Fu YeChuan was slightly stiff and turned slowly.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt a little flustered.


    Afraid she''ll hear something

 Chapter 159

    Then lingo walked over excitedly, in high spirits.


    "Su Nan, we have decided to hold a press conference tomorrow to announce this good news. In the whole world, we are in the forefront!"


    Su Nan thought so too, so as not to have too many dreams at night. She smiled, and her mood was infected.


    It seems that I didn''t know anything just now.


    "Well, I''ll be there on time."


    "Sunner, join us?" Ringo looked forward to it.


    The name of Su Ming can even push this project to the top of the world.


    Su Ming shook her head and refused. Her attitude was very clear.


    Lingo was slightly lost, but he also knew that such a great God did not dare to demand!


    Fuyechuan''s dark eyes stared at her arm, but there was not much excitement at this time.


    Some anomalies.


    But Su Nan didn''t care.


    "Is the wound all right? Why not postpone the press conference?"


    The man looked at her and breathed very slowly.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a cold arc on her lips.


    "I can''t die for the time being. Thank you, Mr. Fu, for your concern." Stop pretending!


    How ridiculous!


    She looked at Su Ming with sparkling eyes.


    "Shall we go home?"


    Su Ming answers, puts on her coat and patiently fastens her buttons.


    Although the clothes are big, they look cute and playful.


    This scene made lingo scared.


    How can the hands of the great God be used to button the buttons?


    Fu YeChuan was offended by Su Nan. Hearing the indifference and alienation in her words, his heart sank slightly.


    His face was already a little unhappy. Seeing the intimate movements of Su Ming and Su Nan, there was a layer of cold depression between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Home?


    What relationship can use the word "home"?


    There was a faint chill in my heart.


    "Shall I send you separately?"


    He suddenly asked, and even Ringo was surprised.


    Mr. Fu mainly wants to be a driver?


    Unbelievable?


    Su Nan gave him a white look. "You''re not on our way."


    We have two boundaries with him!


    Fuyechuan''s face was instantly ugly.


    Su Nan and Su Ming left decisively until they disappeared in front of them. Fu YeChuan didn''t say a word!


    His face was livid!


    Ringo could not help smiling.


    Hehe


    The question just now has been answered.


    Fu YeChuan, who is duplicitous but not sincere, also has today?


    See through but don''t tell.


    Lin Ge restrained his smile and said a sarcastic remark, adding fuel to the fire.


    "Are they living together?"


    To stab president Fu''s heart!


    Facing lingo, he couldn''t stay for a second!


    Fuyechuan snorted coldly and walked away with a cold face and legs.


    There was enough going on this evening.


    As soon as she got home, Su Nan felt a little tired. Just lying in bed, she immediately fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, the glare from the outside came through the tulle curtain, and Su Nan was reluctant to open her eyes.


    But the ringing of her cell phone has made her completely awake.


    When I see the caller ID, I know better.


    She sighed.


    Why don''t her girlfriends understand the benefits of being lazy in the morning?


    Then, the voice was a little lazy and hoarse.


    "Yes, what is it?"


    "The news about Bao Yufei has been flying all over the world. Are you still in the mood to sleep?"


    "What? I Bao Yufei?" Su Nan''s eyes widened.


    They met for the first time yesterday


    Ning knew that he fell into a well with a smile.


    "The video of Yufei''s speech was edited yesterday. With Su Qi, the triangular relationship between you has been written into a novel. Guess who did it?"


    Su Nan helplessly helps her forehead. Do you still want to?


    Last night, the most provocative person in the world was Xu Yin!


    That''s so ugly!


    The daughter of Gemini entertainment company spread rumors on the Internet and wanted to hack a person. Isn''t it easy?


    "Is that Xu yin?"


    "Congratulations, you got it right."


    Su Nan jumped up angrily from the bed and hissed coldly.


    "Today is the day when I make a lot of money. How dare she make trouble for me? I have to kill her!"


    Those who stand in her way must not be polite!

 Chapter 160

    After hanging up, Su Nan called Yu Lou directly.


    "Is there time to acquire a company before the press conference?"


    Yu loudun said, "it depends on the size of the acquired company."


    Is Sue always addicted to buying?


    "Gemini entertainment."


    That''s different from the Xu family company a few days ago, but


    "The procedures are a little cumbersome. It will take a few days, but... We hold 16% of the shares, and master Su Qi''s Huaying entertainment holds 30% of the shares. If you can buy 5% of the shares, you can become the largest shareholder and the actual controlling shareholder."


    In other words, it is no different from the acquisition!


    Su Nan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Do it as soon as possible."


    With that, she hung up.


    After changing the medicine for her wound, she made some sandwiches for herself.


    Look at yourself on the headlines today.


    "Yufei even likes president su. What should I do? I like him!"


    "I will spit on others if they step on two boats, but Su Nan, I think it''s so cool!"


    "Su Qi is jealous, he is jealous, ha ha ha..."


    "I suddenly feel that my sister and brother CP are easy to match. I want to eat this pair!"


    "Yu Fei is still a child. Did Su Nan rule him?"


    "I heard that Gemini entertainment is going to release black stuff. Rich woman, save my brother..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan smiled faintly and threw it aside.


    There are so many plays


    After breakfast, Su Nan was not in a hurry to go to the company. Instead, she went to Huaying entertainment.


    Since she wants to buy the Gemini entertainment company, someone has to take care of her chores. Du Yan is a good choice.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw that Xu Yin, a famous brand, came here too. She smelled expensive and luxuries all over her body, and her eyes were growing on her head.


    Like these ignorant and incompetent rich second generation, they spend their money abroad, but they are just a little foreign-style and self satisfied. In fact, they can''t even say a complete sentence in English. I don''t know where Xu Yin''s self-confidence comes from?


    Sunan wanted to ignore her and go in directly, but it happened that Xu Yin was very excited when she saw Sunan.


    "Su Nan, come to ask for help early in the morning? Do you want Du Yan to help you with public relations?"


    Xu Yin''s smiling face was deformed and could not hide her pride in her eyes.


    Su Nan paused. Her eyes flashed slightly. She looked at her and hooked her lips.


    "What''s the matter with you? When did Huaying entertainment have a place for you to talk?"


    Seeing Su Nan being so rude, Xu Yin was even more upset when she remembered that Fu YeChuan had left her last night to chase Su Nan.


    She smiled and snorted coldly.


    "I tell you, no one in the whole entertainment industry dares to offend me. I came here to make this fire more prosperous!


    No matter how powerful you are, Su Nan is just a cross in the nest!


    The end result of offending me is that you will be scolded to death by everyone, and you will doubt your life. Do you understand? "


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and her tone became cold.


    She clasped her hands and banged her arms.


    "So the rumor on the Internet that I am Bao Yufei is that you, Miss Xu, deliberately hacked me?"


    Xu Yin proudly raised her chin. Her arrogant appearance was annoying.


    "This is just I teach you a lesson. Don''t be too conceited and think that the whole world likes you?


    Isn''t Yu Fei admiring you?


    I want to hide him when he is most popular. I want everyone to know who has the the final say here? "


    She was not afraid of Su Nan. Three years ago, she stole fuyechuan. Three years later, she wanted to get back with interest.


    This is just a threat!


    Look at her. How proud is Su Nan?

 Chapter 161

    Hearing the speech, Su Nan lowered her head and smiled softly.


    There was no sign of panic.


    It seems that Xu Yin''s words are of no importance to her and are more ridiculous than jokes.


    When Xu Yin''s anger was about to reach the peak, she began to speak slowly and her tone was cold and lukewarm.


    "Miss Xu, is it because fuyechuan did this to me?"


    All of a sudden, she was exposed. Xu Yin was in a moment of panic, but she soon calmed down.


    She doesn''t have to cover up in front of Su Nan.


    "It''s good that you know. Now that you''ve divorced, just get away. Don''t wander in front of him, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Su Nan glanced at her with a sneer.


    She really thinks too much.


    "I''ve never been in the habit of picking up garbage. You should tell him not to wander around in front of my eyes."


    Because do women all over the world have to love Fu YeChuan to death?


    Does he deserve it?


    She used to be blind. Fortunately, she has no future!


    "You -"


    Xu Yinqi''s face turned blue. Her disdain obviously provoked her.


    The Sunan in front of us is cold and charming, powerful and noble.


    It is a kind of confidence and beauty from the bone. It is natural without carving. It is enviable and envious.


    Xu Yin felt unwilling in her heart.


    Why all the good things belong to her, Su Nan?


    Why did Su Nan disdain the person she asked for but couldn''t?


    Is this a sarcasm?


    Su Nan doesn''t want to go on. She''s busy, too, okay?


    She gently turned her head, her eyes cold and arrogant, and glanced sideways at Xu Yin''s angry face.


    "You want to hide Yu Fei, but I want to hold him up. I just want you to know who decides here!"


    She doesn''t need to announce her ability to the world. She only aims at Xu Yin.


    Offend her?


    Su Nan sneered for a few minutes, and her eyes became gloomy. Let''s rely on our abilities!


    "Well, Su Nan, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Xu Yin was greatly outclassed by Su Nan in her momentum. She was so depressed and angry that she wouldn''t lose out.


    "I hope that after a few hours, Miss Xu is still so confident."


    Su Nan opened his mouth indifferently, then walked in with a raised step.


    Xu Yin was unwilling to follow in.


    When the receptionist saw Su Nan, she was obviously respectful.


    "Mr. Su, have you come to see Mr. Du? He must be very happy to know you are here."


    Su Nan nodded. "He''s there. Then I''ll go up?"


    The receptionist did not dare to be slighted. She immediately went forward to show her the way and press the elevator.


    Xu Yin, who was ignored, was very dissatisfied and scolded her bitterly.


    "Are you blind? Can''t you see that Miss Ben is still here?"


    The receptionist was stunned and immediately began to speak seriously.


    "Which artist are you a fan of? Fans are not allowed to come in. Stop at the door. Don''t you see the words written at the door?"


    Xu Yinqi said, "I''m not a fan. I want to find your boss, Du Yan, and let him come out to see me!"


    The receptionist was a little helpless.


    She took it for granted how many unreasonable things there were in a day.


    I didn''t expect to find fault early in the morning.


    "Miss, you don''t have the potential to be a star. You''d better go back. Hundreds of people offer themselves one day. Do we all want to meet the boss?


    And our company has a regulation that we should never have face lifting! "


    In a word, Xu Yin was completely annoyed!


    How dare you say she has a face lift?


    How natural is her face?


    Can''t you see it at all? Cosmetic surgery?


    She was about to jump angrily when Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. The receptionist was very humorous.


    She stood there lazily, looking up and down at Xu Yin''s face.


    "Miss Xu can act in horror movies, and you are the first frightened woman."


    Xu Yin felt greatly insulted and shouted at her.


    "Su Nan, don''t think I dare not touch you. Believe it or not, I asked someone to do it for you -"

 Chapter 162

    Before he finished, the president''s exclusive elevator went downstairs.


    Du Yan came out from inside, glanced at Su Nan, and sighed with relief.


    He greeted him with a warm smile.


    "Mr. Su, you just have to call me when you see me. Why do you bother our eldest lady to come here in person?"


    That cautious and humble look is not like a capital boss who turns his hands inside the circle for the cloud and covers his hands for the rain.


    Xu Yin''s face was a little ugly for a moment.


    She has been ignored one after another. At least she is also the daughter of the entertainment giant!


    "Duyan, you -"


    "Who did you just ask for?"


    Du Yan suddenly opened his mouth, his face was cold, and his eyes were full of shock and warning.


    Xu Yin paused, subconsciously panicking.


    "Do you know who I am? I am the eldest daughter of the Gemini group. If you don''t believe me, ask Sunan!"


    She had to rely on Su Nan to prove her identity!


    But I can''t manage that much now.


    Su Nan smiled, neither admitting nor denying.


    Let her act for herself.


    She''s not involved!


    Thank you for your invitation!


    Du Yan sneered and pulled the corners of his lips with disdain in his eyes.


    "Your father dare not say so, but you are very arrogant!"


    When Xu Yin saw Du Yan''s attitude, she was not as enthusiastic and relaxed as she had imagined. She was a little confused about each other.


    Before, she thought that everyone was a big man in the entertainment industry and would naturally give her face.


    But now, it seems unexpected?


    "Mr. Du, I''m here to talk business with you." She emphasized the word "business".


    But Du Yan didn''t care at all. He just wanted to get rid of this psychopath quickly.


    "You''re not qualified, and we don''t have time to serve idle people. Andy, let the security guard take her out."


    "Yes."


    The receptionist spoke respectfully.


    Du Yan looked at Su Nan and smiled confidently.


    "Mr. Su, don''t worry. It''s absolutely safe here."


    Su Nan nodded, ignoring Xu Yin''s threat.


    She doesn''t have that much skill.


    Do her?


    Hehe, I dare say so!


    The two men got on the elevator one by one. Su Nan sent a recording to Du Yan. It was recorded when they met Xu Yin at the door.


    She probably never dreamed that Su Nan had this skill


    "This can probably be explained to Yu Fei."


    She doesn''t want to get in the way of others.


    After hearing this, Du Yan gradually widened his smile and joked with her.


    "President Su has a deep routine..."


    Su Nanbai glanced at him, "I have asked someone to buy the Gemini group. In the afternoon, I announced the controlling shareholders'' meeting. Is there no problem here?"


    Du Yan''s face suddenly became serious. "Of course, it''s no problem. President Su meant Huaying entertainment."


    He will cooperate unconditionally.


    From the day he became the president of Huaying entertainment, he knew that Su could not be offended.


    Su Nan smiled. "After the purchase, you have to work harder."


    Therefore, Du Yan immediately understood what Su Nan meant.


    Is this going to hand over the Gemini group to him?


    More than a little excited!


    "Then I will work harder, young man..."


    Su Nan twitched a corner of her mouth and looked at the old man who was almost forty years old.


    Dare you call yourself a young man?


    The two men discussed some post acquisition issues, and the discussion was almost over.


    Then Su Nan suddenly remembered a man and asked Yufei.


    "Is he all right?"


    It''s really difficult to meet such a big bump just after starting out.


    "Fortunately, the team was in a hurry. After all, when they went to the Gemini group to plead for mercy, they were driven out, which scared the agent to death."


    Du Yan smiled, "but with the help of President Su, things will be solved easily."


    Su Nan picked her eyebrows. "That''s good. Give me more resources to compensate. After all, it''s my family."


    "Don''t worry, who dares to offend the general contractor Su?"


    "Roll -"


    Su Nan glared at him and followed Su Qi. As expected, he said nothing serious!


    Having finished her business, Su Nan left in high heels. If she stayed, she would want to beat someone!


    Within ten minutes, before Xu Yin returned to the Gemini group to complain to her father, this recording had already replaced the news of Su Nan and Bao Yufei and was the first in the hot search.


    The most indignant and lively thing is that the whole network is "Miss Xu"


    Soon, Xu Yin''s background was picked out

 Chapter 163

    Xu Yin bullied her classmates to drop out of high school and was sent abroad to "reform" for a year.


    When I came back, I fell in love with fuyechuan. When I was rejected, I went to h country for cosmetic surgery. None of my facial features was pure natural.


    Knowing the news of fuyechuan''s divorce, I can''t wait to come back


    The second half of the recording is also the most talked about.


    ¡ª¡ª"Miss Xu, is it because fuyechuan did this to me?"


    ¡ª¡ª"I''ve never been in the habit of picking up garbage. You should tell him not to wander around in front of my eyes."


    ¡ª¡ª"You want to hide Yu Fei, but I want to hold him up. I just want you to know who decides here!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, the comment area was almost occupied.


    "My God, how confident it is to say that the goal of life is Su Nan!"


    "President Su is simply a winner in life. A woman with a fortune of hundreds of billions will care about an ex husband? Is it not delicious to keep fresh meat?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Su, for your love of fresh meat. Thank you, Mr. Su, for saving our brother..."


    "Miss Xu is like a flea playwright. Go to hell!


    President Su is a steady winner! Eternal goddess...... "


    "No matter how rich the old cured meat is, it is not as tender as the small fresh meat. President Su still has a vision and supports the small fresh meat!"


    ¡­¡­


    The only aftereffect of this recording is that everyone thinks that President Su loves fresh meat most!


    Fourier group.


    In fuyechuan''s office, the air temperature seemed to drop suddenly.


    There was silence all around.


    In front of fuyechuan, his face was as black as a cloud of black fog, and his whole body was sending out a strong chill.


    People are shivering with cold!


    Early in the morning, Chen Mian paid attention to Su Nan''s news and reported it to fuyechuan at the first time.


    But before they could make any move, the wind on the Internet suddenly changed!


    At the beginning, everyone despised Su Nan''s scandal about Bao Yufei. At this moment, they thanked Su Nan for her love of small fresh meat!


    Chen Mian had never experienced such a difficult few minutes.


    The invisible aura can kill people!


    Fuyechuan looked at the comments on the Internet. The more he looked at them, the more angry he became. It happened that he was still looking at them one by one seriously!


    Some people added beautiful music to the clip of Su Nan and Yu Fei on the Internet, as if they had witnessed a ten thousand year love affair!


    It can only be described as "perfect match"!


    Fuyechuan, a rich and powerful old cured meat, was killed by Yufei, a young fresh meat?


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    He threw his cell phone on the table, and cracks appeared on the screen.


    Chen Mian''s whole body stiffened and he was in a tense state!


    "Mr. Fu -"


    Fuyechuan''s face was livid, his tone was cold and harsh, and he gnashed his teeth.


    "A group of people are not doing well themselves. Are they still in the mood to take care of other people''s affairs?


    What little fresh meat?


    Look like a sissy. Where do they match? "


    Chen Mian answered without hesitation.


    "Yu Fei''s fans are all amorous. How could miss Su like such people?


    I think Yu Fei wants to take advantage of Miss Su''s reputation. Now the entertainment industry is too impetuous... "


    What he thought to himself was that if he was gone, who would miss Su be a good match?


    I really feel entangled for Mr. Fu in my heart!


    Fuyechuan snorted coldly, remembering the last paragraph of the recording. Su Nan accidentally pulled him in, which seemed to be deliberately said to him.


    His face, which had just turned a little better, turned cold again.


    No habit of picking up garbage?


    In her eyes, is he the garbage of the past?


    He suddenly looked up and stared at Chen Mian in front of him.


    "What kind of people do you think Su Nan likes?"


    His voice had an inexplicable chill.


    If you remember correctly, Su Nan smiled at Chen Mian more than he did that night!


    She only laughed and laughed at him!


    For what?


    Don''t be too obvious!

 Chapter 164

    For a moment, Chen Mian seemed to feel an invisible hand and suddenly grabbed her back collar


    The feeling of suffocation is so frightening!


    "Well?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes became colder when he saw that Chen Mian was silent.


    "Aren''t you on good terms? Tell me what you think."


    Every word carries a deadly threat.


    No?


    He can''t go out.


    Chen Mian feels that he is really taking his life to work


    A cough cleared my throat.


    He forced himself to speak.


    "Mr. Fu, my relationship with Miss Su is not very good. How can I know who she likes?"


    Looking at Fu YeChuan''s cold eyes, he immediately added.


    "But I think Miss Su gave up her identity and wanted to marry you. The type she likes must be Mr. Fu!


    What is Yufei? How could miss Su lower her demands and like him? "


    Chen miancai was relieved when Fu YeChuan lowered his eyelids and stopped asking questions.


    Get away with it!


    Fuyechuan silently said for a few seconds, "let''s start preparing for the press conference. The press conference of Juli group must be followed up in time, and no mistakes can be made!"


    "Of course, I''ll go to supervise it right away. The new mobile phone will be sent to you right away."


    Chen Mian spoke solemnly and hurried away.


    Fuyechuan snorted coldly, picked up his mobile phone, looked at the comments above, and then threw them back with disdain.


    Do not want to see, upset!


    A man like Yu Fei deserves to be compared with him?


    Are the netizens blind this time?


    Under the heated discussion on the Internet, the relationship between Su Nan and Yu Fei has risen to the heat of "national sister brother love"!


    Although neither of the parties has admitted it, the fans are happy that this group of CPS has been nailed down!


    A large group of people went to Su Qi''s comments to sympathize with him and gave him a move to get Su Nan back


    A large group of people went to Su Qi''s comments to persuade him to give up


    ¡­¡­


    The projects jointly developed by Juli group, Su''s group and Fu''s group have attracted much attention.


    The three groups held a high-profile press conference, which immediately hit the headlines of all the news.


    Occupy the most popular list!


    What a mess of gossip, you should all lean back!


    Countless people began to speculate about the main purpose of the reception, but Ringo didn''t do a good job in keeping secrets.


    They did everything they could but didn''t get any news.


    So at the reception, 300 people were sitting full, and 300 reporters were waiting.


    Not only journalists, but also world-class famous medical experts and leaders in the field of artificial intelligence were invited.


    This press conference is even more solemn.


    When the time came, Lin Ge, fuyechuan and Su Nan appeared together.


    The most eye-catching is undoubtedly Sunan, who is standing with the two giants. She is calm and calm without arrogance and impatience. Her noble spirit emanates from her bones, coupled with her bright and beautiful appearance and body, can not be ignored.


    She was born to live in the spotlight. She was born to stand at the top and overlook all living beings.


    Lingo''s smoky gray custom suit also makes him cool and gentle.


    Fuyechuan''s sculptural perfect facial features are even more impressive. Wearing a black and straight private custom suit, he looks unattainable and cold.


    The three men have taken an absolute advantage in appearance. If they make their debut, they may kill a lot of stars.


    There is a heated discussion on the Internet about the love anecdotes of Fu YeChuan and Su Nan, but now they are together in the same frame, handsome men and beautiful women, especially pleasing to the eye, but no one dares to ask the truth of these scandals.


    Because this occasion is too grand!


    "Start -"

 Chapter 165

    During the whole process, lingo briefly and clearly introduced the role and significance of artificial intelligence chip, and named it "human *world".


    The project achievements that can change the development process of human medicine, of course, can not be limited to the scope of the country. This is the progress of the whole world and a major milestone related to human health!


    Su Nan kept a cool smile throughout the whole process, and was immersed in the whole process. Her eyes glittered, hiding great excitement and joy.


    Until this moment, she suddenly felt that talking about feelings in those three years was a waste of life.


    Is it bad to make money?


    Isn''t your career good?


    Until the end, there was a lot of exclamation and applause in the venue. Many experts and journalists said they would come forward to look for more surprises


    Reluctantly, Ringo undertook the one hour extended press conference alone.


    Su Nan saw that it was almost here. Yu Lou sent the relevant documents, saying that everything had been done for the Gemini group and was waiting for her to attend.


    Immediately, she stood up and planned to leave quietly.


    However, before people walked out of the meeting hall, a group of reporters surrounded the corridor. "President Su, what do you want to say?"


    Su Nan smiled helplessly. "President Lin talked endlessly inside. You should interview him."


    Seeing that she had no airs at all, the reporters also relaxed.


    "Mr. Su, do you mind if we ask some personal questions?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows without a clear reply.


    "If it''s too personal, I have the right to refuse to answer..."


    "Yu Fei said in the video posted on the Internet that he likes girls like you. What kind of boys do you like?"


    In a word, the hearts of those present were hooked up.


    The atmosphere paused for a moment.


    Su Nan''s smile gradually expanded.


    "I, i... like you, appreciate Yu Fei very much..."


    There is no clear answer, but at least it is an answer.


    Like and appreciate, I hope they can distinguish the difference


    It is not easy for the reporters to ask further questions, but they just made way of the road and looked at Fu YeChuan standing not far away.


    His eyes were cold and his face was ugly. He stared at the one in the group.


    They didn''t know Fu YeChuan was there!


    It''s really weird to ask this question in front of my ex husband.


    Su Nan''s answer seemed like a slap on Fu YeChuan''s face.


    Loud and clear!


    At this time, everyone looked nervous.


    Who doesn''t know Mr. Fu''s temper?


    In the press circle, it is said that the ban will never wait until the next day.


    The only fuyechuan who scared the reporters


    Su Nan, as if she didn''t know it, also showed a sweet and kind smile in front of the camera in their hands, beautiful and generous, and left gracefully on high heels


    After getting on the bus, Yu Lou handed the document to Su Nan.


    "Five percent of the shares of Gemini group flow from President Fu YeChuan..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Nan was stunned.


    As soon as I looked up to ask, I heard someone knocking on the window.


    It''s fuyechuan.


    He stood there, his face cold and stern, with a hint of gloom and indifference between his eyes.


    Su Nan lowered the window slowly, and her tone was diffuse.


    "Mr. Fu, what''s up?"


    "I''m going to attend a shareholders'' meeting. The car broke down. I''ll stop by for a while."


    Fuyechuan raised his hand to look at his watch and pointed to the range rover not far away.


    Chen Mian squats next to the car, and the steel nail in his hand doesn''t go in. It hurts


    What did the car do wrong?


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and smiled casually.


    "No way, no way."


    With that, she wanted to go up the window, but one hand was put up and blocked it!


    "If you don''t ask me where I''m going, how do you know it''s not on my way?"


    His voice was so deep, so charming, but his anger was suppressed.


    Su Nan was a little impatient.


    Could he not tell that she was refusing?


    Is there something wrong with this person''s comprehension?


    She lifted her eyes gently, and the words from her charming lips were the coldest.


    "There''s no need to ask. As long as it''s where you go, I won''t go."

 Chapter 166

    The atmosphere inside and outside the car stagnated for a moment.


    Fuyechuan''s face was extremely ugly, his eyes were deep staring at Su Nan, and his thin lips were tightly pursed.


    Without the presence of outsiders, she would not even pretend to be peaceful.


    Here in Su Nan, fuyechuan is never qualified to be forgiven!


    Others, Cheng Yi, Su Qi, Su Ming, Yu Fei, and even Chen Mian, are 10000 times better treated than him!


    Su Nan sat there gently, waiting for fuyechuan to leave automatically.


    Not everyone can ride in her car.


    Fuyechuan is even more unworthy!


    But a full minute passed, and he stood still.


    Su Nan frowned at him. Can''t he understand?


    Just about to open his mouth to rush people, fuyechuan''s thin lips opened gently, and his voice was cold and lukewarm.


    "Su Nan, are you sure you won''t go where I want to go?"


    Of course


    Before she could say anything, Yu Lou coughed, indicating that she had something to say.


    Fu YeChuan smiled faintly before Su Nan reacted.


    "I haven''t signed the 5% shares of Gemini group bought from me. If you don''t want to go..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Nan became stiff.


    What the hell?


    Yu Lou closed his eyes, cleared his throat and explained.


    "Mr. Su, I just wanted to say this. Mr. Fu sold 5% of the shares to us. It was only the last step to sign."


    Su Nan took a deep breath, looked sideways at Yu Lou and glared at him.


    Why not?


    Yu Lou Shan lowered her head and hid her eyes wrongfully.


    She didn''t give a chance to say


    Fuyechuan gently hooked his lips, and the smile was enough to bewitch people.


    He clenched his hand on the glass and tapped it twice, as if waiting for Su Nan to speak back.


    One second... Two seconds


    He turned decisively and was about to leave.


    The people in the car behind finally couldn''t help it.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Fuyechuan''s footsteps were stung.


    Su Nan closed her eyes, clenched her fist and looked at Yu Lou.


    "Why don''t you open the door for Mr. Fu?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Lou immediately jumped out of the car and opened the left side of the back seat, respectfully and politely.


    "Mr. Fu, please -"


    Fuyechuan turned his back to them, and the corners of his lips showed a slight radian, and then disappeared.


    Without much hesitation, turn around, get on the bus and sit down.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I smelled a light perfume.


    Su Nan used her favorite Shalini perfume, with a unique light and cold fragrance, which seemed to enter his heart.


    Fuyechuan, who has always hated women using perfume, suddenly felt some inexplicable tolerance and excitement at this moment.


    He felt that only Su Nan''s use of perfume was really icing on the cake.


    Su Nan just opened the document in her hand. Sure enough, there was only fuyechuan''s signature on the share transfer.


    She twitched the corners of her mouth and calmly looked at fuyechuan.


    "How did Mr. Fu give up the shares of Gemini group?"


    And just at this time?


    Fuyechuan hasn''t reached the point of selling shares yet!


    The man came back and glanced at her. His delicate facial features were full of vigilance and distrust for him.


    He frowned slightly. Maybe she never believed that he would treat her well?


    After thinking for a while, he took the share transfer form directly from her and signed his name on it.


    Pass it back indifferently.


    "Now I believe it is true?"


    Su Nan looked at the signature on it and was stunned.


    She suddenly remembered Fu YeChuan''s signature at the time of divorce. It was also so decisive and straightforward, without any muddle.


    When she came back to her mind, her eyes turned cold, and she put away the share transfer book, with an indifferent attitude.


    Command Yu Lou.


    "Yu Lou, remember to transfer money to Mr. Fu in time."


    There is no mutual debt.


    Yu Lou naturally answered the call in time without hesitation.


    She lifted her lips with a smile and lowered her eyes slightly, covering up all her discomfort and shifting the topic in time.


    "Mr. Fu should know what I want to do?


    I thought you would show mercy to Xu Yin for her infatuation with President Fu?


    I didn''t expect you to be so cruel to women who like you? "

 Chapter 167

    Su Nan just said two sarcastic words casually.


    But these two words, here in fuyechuan, have set off a huge wave.


    He is always so cruel to women who like him?


    He was cruel to Su Nan, Qiao Wanrou and Xu Yin.


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and the rough waves were suppressed in his eyes.


    He pursed the corners of his lips into a straight line, pondered for a moment, and lowered his voice.


    "Su Nan, you are different from them."


    At least, Su Nan used to be his wife.


    Other women are nothing.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry.


    Su Nan smiled and looked at him with cold eyes.


    "Yes, I am different from them. At least I used to be a successful person because of my special blood type..."


    She smiled at herself, glanced at him faintly, and looked away coldly.


    Fuyechuan frowned slightly.


    He clearly didn''t mean that.


    "Here we are, Mr. Su." At the floor opening.


    I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yu Lou feels that this journey is the most difficult one he has ever experienced!


    Su Nan got off the bus cleanly and didn''t want to delay a minute.


    Fuyechuan also got off the bus.


    The two men have just left the conference hall of Juli group.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it is enough to get off the same car and appear at the gate of the Gemini group.


    The sudden general meeting of shareholders has made people confused.


    The presence of these two together is even more surprising.


    Especially for the shareholders and senior executives of the Gemini group, no matter which one of them can afford to offend.


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Su..."


    We exchanged greetings and went up respectfully to say hello.


    Fuyechuan nodded faintly, not in much mood to cope.


    Xuguanghui, the chairman of Gemini group, stepped forward to press the elevator and bowed down to invite fuyechuan and Sunan to go first.


    How can they be qualified to ride with these two people?


    Fuyechuan paused and took the lead in raising his legs.


    Su Nan paused and smiled calmly.


    "You go first. I''m going to make a phone call."


    With that, she turned to the other direction.


    Fuyechuan subconsciously frowned, and his hands gradually clenched.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, he felt that Su Nan didn''t want to stay alone in the same enclosed space with him!


    We were not sure what the two men meant, so we had to do it.


    Yu Lou explained something for Su Nan, and everyone went to the conference room on the top floor


    The leisure area was empty.


    Su Nan answered Su Qi''s phone there. She hung up. As soon as she turned around, she saw Xu Yin.


    He walked towards her with great strides.


    "Su Nan, why are you here?"


    She questioned loudly.


    The recording of her provocation to Su Nan was posted online, and was immediately backfired by the Internet.


    Countless people are digging for her background.


    She spent hundreds of thousands of dollars to go out and failed to put things down.


    Now she has become a bug on the Internet. She can''t even say a word easily.


    The Gemini group was also hit hard because of her affair. Her father Xu Guanghui was so angry that he scolded her for an hour.


    Su Nan dug all the holes for her!


    How could she be reconciled?


    However, Su Nan, together with fuyechuan and Lin Ge, attended the press conference as if nothing had happened and behaved gracefully and calmly.


    Sitting next to the two giants in the mall, I still have a burning style.


    Everyone''s praise and attention to Su Nan even surpassed fuyechuan for a time!


    Not long ago, when she was doing beauty, what she heard was all praise for her!


    The most beautiful president in history?


    She was so angry that she left half way. Why is Su Nan so beautiful?


    It''s just luck!


    Everyone is blind!


    She was so angry that she came to the company to ask her father for help. She had to kill Su Nan online!


    But who would have thought that as soon as he entered the gate of the company, he saw Su Nan sitting leisurely in the rest area talking on the phone?


    Hehe


    Suddenly, the anger and jealousy in the chest rose uncontrollably¡ª¡ª


    Su Nan smiled when she saw Xu Yin.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Xu."


    "I''m asking you, why are you here?"


    Xu Yin is anxious and strict. This is her territory. You can''t allow such annoying people as Su Nan to appear!


    Su Nan''s eyes were cold, but her smile did not diminish.


    "As one of the shareholders of the Gemini group, you don''t have to report to Miss Xu to attend the shareholders'' meeting?


    As far as I know, Miss Xu doesn''t have any shares in Gemini group... "


    Therefore, those who are not qualified to come should be Xu Yincai!


    Xu Yin''s face was heavy and ugly, and her fists were tightly clenched.


    "This is my company. I''ll come whenever I want.


    But you are not welcome here.


    Your share is nothing at all. I will ask my father to buy it right away. You leave now! "


    Her voice was shrill.


    Su Nan casually raised his eyes, brushed the broken hair in his ears, and made a sound with his cold lips.


    "Your company? Not necessarily..."


    She glanced at her gently, and the mockery in her eyes was very obvious.


    Soon, it won''t belong to the Xu family.


    It''s Su Nan''s!

 Chapter 168

    Su Nan is looking forward to that moment. She wants to see what Xu Yin''s reaction is?


    "Su Nan, don''t think I''m afraid of you. You live at home like me. What can you be proud of?"


    They are the same kind of people. Why should Su Nan show her superiority in front of her?


    Xu Yinyue said more and more vigorously, trying to expose all the unbearable feelings of Su Nan to her face!


    She hugged her hands and raised her chin in sarcasm.


    "Even if I married the Fu family, I would still be kicked out?


    Now you want to take advantage of your family''s influence to get close to fuyechuan and attract his attention. Is that your goal?


    Su Nan, are you cheap? "


    Xu Yin thinks that she must have stabbed Su Nan in her disguise. Now how can she pretend to be high minded?


    She waited for Su Nan to become angry.


    But when Su Nan heard this, there was no anger on her face.


    On the contrary, he pulled out a mocking smile.


    Raise your eyes and look at Xu Yin.


    Su Nan''s voice was cold and lukewarm.


    "Miss Xu, there is a common sense. You should know that I don''t want Fu YeChuan until they drive me away.


    And... I''m not cheap enough to spend money on cosmetic surgery to please a man. I can''t compare with you. "


    When she finished, she hooked her lips and walked away in high heels.


    He didn''t even give Xu Yin a look.


    Xu Yin realized that Su Nan was humiliating her!


    She stamped her feet angrily, trembled all over, and the whole awl face was even more terrible.


    How dare Su Nan connote her?


    Why does she have such courage?


    And still on her turf!


    Xu Yinqi is out of his mind. He can''t let Su Nan off like this. He can''t make her so cheap!


    She looked at Su Nan''s back and ran after her without saying a word.


    You have to teach her a lesson!


    Su Nan is waiting at the elevator entrance.


    It will arrive soon.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Xu Yin has caught up, pulled Su Nan''s arm, and gritted her teeth and raised her arm high!


    "Su Nan, die for me -"


    Before his hand could fall, the people in the elevator suddenly raised their legs and kicked Xu Yin!


    "Ah -"


    With a scream, she fell to the ground and rolled in pain.


    When the reaction came, he looked up angrily, and his face was completely bloodless!


    "Brother YeChuan..."


    She was shocked and looked at her incredulously.


    Fuyechuan kicked himself for Su Nan?


    The man stood there with a cold face, his eyes were cold and disgusted, and he glanced at the woman on the ground without any guilt or regret.


    Is it because of her that he dislikes?


    Or because of her name?


    Xu Yin looked hurt and clenched her lower lip.


    Before he could recover, a figure rushed to her and slapped her in the face.


    Full force!


    "You stupid fool, how many times have I told you not to make trouble for me? Do you have to kill the whole family?"


    It''s her father, xuguanghui.


    Xu Guanghui''s face was ferocious and he suddenly turned back.


    Bow and apologize to Su Nan, humble and cautious.


    "Mr. Su, are you all right?


    I''m sorry, Mr. Su. I didn''t teach her well, which surprised you.


    I''m so sorry. I will punish her when I go back... "


    Su Nan smiled faintly and glanced faintly at Xu Yin who was in a mess on the ground.


    "Now that you are here, take Miss Xu with you to the shareholders'' meeting."


    There is no room for resistance.


    Xu Guanghui paused and immediately bowed down to agree.


    "Yes, Mr. Su, please -"


    He respectfully stepped forward to press the elevator, stooped down to ask Su Nan to go in, and asked Fu YeChuan to go in. He honestly waited for the next trip.


    While Xu Yin on the ground looked at this scene and felt that her whole body had been drained of her strength. She was weak and panicked.


    She was scared!


    Xu Guanghui glared at Xu Yin angrily and gnashed his teeth.


    "Anyone dares to mess with you? Why didn''t you die on the plastic surgery table in state H?"

 Chapter 169

    Xu Yin couldn''t care about anything.


    Come forward and pull xuguanghui''s arm.


    "Dad, why are you so afraid of her? That woman Su Nan is nothing at all!"


    Xuguanghui threw her away. After thinking about Su Nan''s words, he pulled her up again.


    Rude behavior.


    "I tell you, Su Nan is the successor of Su''s group. If she moves her finger, she can make this company disappear. You''d better be honest with me. If you dare to cause trouble again, I''ll throw you to country h. I won''t give you any money. I''ll live and die for myself!"


    Xu Yin trembled all over and looked scared.


    Su Nan


    There is a cool feeling in her heart, which makes her feel cold


    Inside the elevator.


    Su Nan and Fu YeChuan didn''t say a word. They went to the door of the conference room and Yu Lou was waiting for her.


    Seeing the two of them coming, he came forward and opened the door for them.


    Fuyechuan''s aura has always been very strong, frightening and admirable. No matter where it is, it is the focus of attention, which can not be ignored.


    However, when entering the arena, Su Nan was at the forefront, comparable to Fu YeChuan''s aura, but her cool and beautiful appearance and temperament were even better and eye-catching.


    As soon as they came in, xuguanghui and Xu Yin hurried to follow.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Su Nan didn''t say much during the whole process. Yu Lou was always announcing various results and matters step by step.


    Xu Yin felt her head was confused all the way. She sat there in a daze, cold and hot, and her hands were full of sweat.


    Looking at the cool and noble Sunan sitting on the throne, she suddenly felt a sense of distance.


    The identity distance between her and Sunan.


    It seems very far away


    It is beyond her reach!


    She suddenly panicked¡ª¡ª


    Is this the end of offending Su Nan?


    She taught Xu Yin a lesson with facts!


    Fu YeChuan stared at Su Nan''s face.


    It seems that he can attend this meeting because of her


    She understood the final result of the meeting.


    Sunan, as the largest shareholder, controls the entire Gemini group.


    After removing Xu Guanghui as chairman of the board, Du Yan of Huaying entertainment will take over the Gemini group.


    Gemini group will become one of the small companies of Su group.


    Su Nan watched Xu Yin''s face change with a smile.


    It''s wonderful!


    She was not disappointed at all!


    I believe that after this incident, Xu Guanghui will not let this troublesome daughter continue to stay with him. After all, he has an illegitimate son.


    Xu Yin finally disappeared before her eyes.


    At the end of the meeting, she didn''t want to have too many greetings with everyone. She gave Yu Lou a wink and left directly.


    Yu Lou stays to deal with the rest of the people.


    Su Nan got into the car and decided to drive away by herself.


    When you get to the intersection, the vehicle in front will not go.


    Su Nan looked at the range rover in front of the road and frowned slightly.


    She is impatient


    As soon as the other party started to leave, Su Nan stepped on the accelerator.


    "Bang -"


    The violent concussion of the vehicle collision made her confused?


    Did the other party stop suddenly?


    As a result, Su Nan hit the tail!


    Just after a few minutes of happiness, Su Nan met this. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh?


    When she was about to get off, she suddenly looked at the people in the car in front of her.


    The other side is really familiar.


    Fuyechuan.


    Su Nan breathed tight and took a close look at the license plate number. The car model was the same, but the license plates were different.


    Hehe


    Looks like you bought several of the same model?


    Sure enough, Mr. Fu has a special liking for the range rover


    She''s starting to hate this car!


    Fuyechuan came over with a heavy face and knocked on her window. A pair of sharp and deep eyes looked at her through the window.


    It seems as if you can see through glass.


    Su Nan took a deep breath. She chased the tail. She took full responsibility. She deserved it!


    Bad luck for her!


    "Su Nan, did you do it on purpose?"

 Chapter 170

    Sunan intentionally bumped into his car?


    She doesn''t believe it herself.


    Where did he get his confidence?


    It is clear that he brake suddenly on purpose!


    But if you read it correctly, a child just walked slowly from the front of the range rover.


    So


    If something has happened, you can''t hide.


    When she lowered the window, Su Nan pursed her lips and gently recalled, "yes, it was on purpose."


    Her smile was cold and provocative.


    What if it''s intentional?


    She can''t afford it!


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes coagulated and frowned slightly.


    "So, what are you going to do?"


    His voice was hoarse and indifferent.


    Did she do it on purpose?


    beyond all expectations.


    She raised her eyes, which were cold and lukewarm.


    "How much will I pay you?"


    In fact, Su Nan is not responsible for it.


    But now that it has been admitted, there is nothing to repent.


    Fuyechuan paused and took out his mobile phone.


    "We''ll contact you after the maintenance. Have you changed the number?"


    "No..." Su Nan spoke subconsciously and then remained silent.


    Watching fuyechuan find out the number, he dialed directly.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being..."


    Fuyechuan looked at her with deep eyebrows and eyes. His face suddenly became gloomy and his eyes stared at her.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and her eyes flashed.


    The black man stood in front of him, feeling a little complicated... And embarrassed.


    "Make an offer. I''ll transfer the money now."


    She said, and picked up her cell phone without a minute''s delay.


    Fuyechuan has a dull voice.


    "I won''t know the price until the repair is finished. Leave a phone number and I''ll contact you then."


    He admitted that the drunken man didn''t mean to drink at this moment.


    His goal is not to pay for repairs, but to let her put his name out of the blacklist!


    Su Nan paused and looked at fuyechuan.


    She said simply, "just contact my assistant."


    Fuyechuan was silent and put away his mobile phone.


    "If you don''t want to, you can forget it. It never happened..."


    Obviously, he doesn''t intend to contact a third person.


    Shit!


    Su Nan was stuffy, pretending nothing had happened on the surface, but he was in the stomach.


    Is fuyechuan treating her as an irresponsible perpetrator?


    Or do you think you''re taking advantage of him?


    She doesn''t want to get into too much trouble.


    Isn''t it just a repair fee?


    It''s not too late to blackmail him after this matter is handled.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and looked cold.


    "I see. The number hasn''t changed."


    Say, will start the car to leave.


    I don''t want to stay with him for a minute!


    But fuyechuan didn''t mean to leave. He stared at her for two seconds and said nothing.


    Suddenly, I bent down and looked at the woman in the driver''s seat. My powerful hands grasped her steering wheel, and my slender clean fingers looked like a work of art.


    Fu YeChuan''s move was too sudden. Su Nan looked stunned. Before she could react, she heard Fu YeChuan''s sexy and magnetic voice ringing in her ears.


    "Su Nan, won''t you forget when you look back?"


    He reminded her that he didn''t believe she could promise him so easily.


    I can''t guarantee that I won''t directly push it to the assistant to deal with this matter.


    Su Nan breathed and glared at him with an angry look.


    "No."


    What a euphemism!


    Isn''t it just because I''m afraid she''ll default?


    Su Nan immediately took out her mobile phone, found the blacklist, let him out in front of him, and called him again.


    In an instant, his cell phone rang.


    The caller ID notes: "madam".

 Chapter 171

    "Satisfied?"


    Su Nan glanced at Fu YeChuan and happened to see the notes on his mobile phone.


    His chest was stifled, as if he had been hit hard by something.


    It was so tender.


    She immediately turned her head. Without waiting for Fu YeChuan''s reply and response, she stepped on the accelerator and left immediately.


    She felt some soreness in her eyes and forced herself to sneer


    That''s what he said about her.


    ma''am?


    She is just a wife.


    Now, she doesn''t deserve the title.


    Fuyechuan watched her car leave and looked down at the notes on her mobile phone, madam?


    Those memories before the divorce seem to be like a dream, with strange and strange things emerging.


    His chest was dull, like a hand kneading his heart.


    Even the breath became heavy.


    It was he who personally lost a Sunan full of him.


    Now I have to get it back a little bit. It''s really retribution!


    The phone suddenly rang again.


    It''s fuyingying calling.


    "Brother, Grandpa asked you to come back quickly..."


    "I see."


    Fuyechuan hung up the phone before fuyingying finished talking. He took a deep breath and tried to divert his attention, but he didn''t make himself better.


    Fuyingying is unwilling to hang up the phone. She originally wanted to gloat and say a few words, but fuyechuan didn''t give her a chance.


    Fuyechuan sold the shares of Gemini group to Su Nan, helping her become the actual controlling shareholder of Gemini group.


    The old man was so angry that he almost fell ill!


    Since she failed to apologize last time, the old man has been scolding her. Now he can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fuyechuan''s car appeared in the old house. The low air pressure in the old house was better.


    As soon as he entered the door, the housekeeper greeted him.


    "Young master, the master is waiting for you in the study."


    Fuyechuan gave a sigh and went upstairs without expression.


    As soon as he reached the door, a teacup was thrown at him. Fu YeChuan sidled away with cold eyes.


    "You still have the face to come back?"


    Master Fu was sitting in his study. The air pressure inside was very low.


    "What is it?"


    Fuyechuan asked with a frown.


    The old man was gnashing his teeth in anger.


    "Hum, Su Nan wants to deal with Xu Yin, so you give her the shares of Gemini group?


    Why are you so obedient?


    Su is now targeting us everywhere. Don''t you know how to use this opportunity to renegotiate? "


    This grandson has always been the most proud business genius of his family.


    Recently, the image of Fourier group on the Internet has suffered a lot. Su Nan asked them to take advantage of this opportunity, but he would give up such a good opportunity this time?


    How could he not be angry?


    Fuyechuan''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t care about the old man''s anger in his eyes.


    "There is no need to negotiate. We owe Su Nan. Just give it to her."


    His voice was low and indifferent. "Moreover, the Gemini group has begun to lose money. It is useless to hold too many shares. I am not going to clean up the mess for them."


    Whether the development of Gemini group is good or not, he does not intend to.


    I really don''t like it.


    Since Su Nan wants it, just give it to her.


    Master Fu was already in a hurry, but when he heard the last sentence, he was stunned and reacted.


    If the reason is the latter, he can accept it.


    His face softened a little, and the old man paused.


    "To be honest, Su Yifeng won''t forgive us easily, but tit for tat will only hurt both sides, so he didn''t make a big move.


    But this is not the way to go on. I have a way... "


    Fuyechuan frowned at him, and the old man snorted.


    "In terms of family background, talent and ability, Su Nan is a good match for you.


    If she hadn''t concealed her identity and married you before, Su Yifeng''s daughter would certainly be your fuyechuan''s wife. "


    Fuyechuan suddenly looked up as if he had expected what the master meant.


    The old man glanced at him in a dignified tone.


    "Since she liked you before, she can do it in the future. You can use snacks. Everything will be better as long as you remarry!"


    The marriage between the Su family and the Fu family is a powerful alliance, an equal match and a powerful help to their career.


    This is the best result.


    Fuyechuan looked gloomy and looked up at him.


    "She won''t agree to a commercial marriage."


    Especially for him.

 Chapter 172

    If Su Nan was willing to marry, she would not approach herself in another capacity.


    What she wanted was never just a marriage.


    Master Fu snorted coldly, "do you want to see her with others? What a loss it would be to our Fu family?"


    There is no second person better than Fu YeChuan.


    No matter who Su Nan is with, the Fu family will become a joke.


    A hundred evils without any benefit.


    Although he was not satisfied with Su Nan, the powerful family background behind her made him feel that he could abandon all his prejudices and accept this woman again.


    Hearing the speech, Fu YeChuan''s expression became stiff and complicated.


    Watching her with the others?


    He didn''t even think about it.


    There were many men around Su Nan, but he never felt that Su Nan would marry any of them.


    But if Su Nan marries someone else


    At the thought of this, Fu YeChuan''s eyebrows frowned and his complexion tightened instantly.


    The resistance and gloom in the heart are particularly obvious.


    may not!


    Old master Fu stared at him, looking awe inspiring.


    "If Su Nan doesn''t want to, she can only change people. She can change a daughter who can compete with Su Nan. Only in this way can she resist the threat of the Su family."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes and eyebrows were heavy. His face suddenly became gloomy and extremely unhappy.


    Subconsciously, I hate this bad proposal!


    He looked up with deep eyes, with indifference and resistance in his eyes.


    "No, I don''t need a marriage. Don''t worry about the affairs between me and the Su family. I''ll see to it."


    His relationship with Su Nan can no longer become more rigid.


    And other women, he doesn''t even want to


    When he finished, he turned around and left without waiting for the old man to react.


    Fu Yingying has been waiting downstairs for the good play upstairs, but except for the sound of a broken cup when she entered the door, there was no more news?


    She dared not go up to eavesdrop.


    As soon as Fu YeChuan came down, she hurried to meet him.


    "Brother, Su Nan is a broom star. Did she make you scolded? You can''t be too nice to her. She will kick her nose and face, thinking that our Fu family is easy to bully..."


    Fuyechuan narrowed his eyes dangerously, with an inexplicable chill.


    "Fuyingying, I''ve warned you many times. Don''t pick anything. It seems that you don''t have a long memory?"


    Fu Yingying was shocked by Fu YeChuan''s eyes.


    Suddenly I don''t know what to do.


    "I... I didn''t..."


    "Let you apologize. Did you apologize?"


    Fu Yingying was too scared to say anything when she mentioned this matter.


    Fu YeChuan glanced at her with cold eyes and a cold tone.


    "If you dare to let me know that you have provoked Su Nan, just get out of the Fu''s house!"


    Be merciless!


    With that, he lifted his legs and left.


    Fu Yingying stood stiff in place, and unknowingly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Fuyechuan got on the bus. Recalling what master Fu said, she couldn''t imagine being with others.


    My heart is like a huge stone, heavy and hard to breathe.


    He managed to find Su Nan''s number and dialed it uncontrollably.


    When I saw the word "madam" displayed above, I looked a little trance.


    Toot¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, he was not blacklisted again.


    He felt relieved because of this small matter, and the boredom he had just felt was immediately cleared away.


    In a few seconds, the other party picked it up.


    She seemed to be asleep, her voice hoarse.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    It''s really rare that they don''t see each other in the daytime.


    "It''s me." He said.


    Su Nan seemed to wake up and her voice suddenly cooled down.


    "Has the repair cost been calculated? How much will I give you now?"


    She seemed anxious to make a clean break with her.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were slightly dark, and his voice was cold and lukewarm.


    "Wrong number, sorry."


    Su Nan took a deep breath and gnashed her teeth.


    "Are you crazy?"


    She hung up the phone angrily.


    Is it still so reasonable to call the wrong number?


    He didn''t mean it, did he?


    boring!


    After being hung up, fuyechuan chuckled, not angry.


    The president of a fabulous group, who said he was the only one in the market, would be happy because a woman hung up his phone?


    Probably, no one will believe it!

 Chapter 173

    In the early morning, the sunlight slanted through the curtains and spread on the ground.


    Su Nan had a simple breakfast and went directly to the company.


    The project of Juli group has been on the right track, and there is no need to check the progress every day.


    She will now start preparing for another real estate development project.


    When she arrived at the company, she browsed the latest hot search on the Internet.


    On the Internet, there is polarization between the two teams of "Su Nan and Su Qi CP" and "Su Nan and Yu Fei CP".


    Everyone was very happy to participate in it, and a small number of people forcibly added "Su Nan and fuyechuan CP", but they had no advantage in being sprayed.


    Oh, sure enough, the netizens'' eyes are bright. Her name is different from fuyechuan''s!


    Never put them together!


    Yu Lou watched and made a careful proposal.


    "Mr. Su, do you want to remove these hot searches?"


    Su Nan smiled. "No, it''s just a harmless game. It''s not that they have many people. I really want to be with others."


    Can she and Su Qi form a CP?


    I''m afraid the relationship between them will cause a sensation!


    Yu Lou nodded and went out after reporting his work.


    Fourier group.


    Chen Mian glanced at fuyechuan from the corner of his eye. He didn''t see any president who had to pay attention to online gossip when he was busy?


    Fuyechuan is very keen on reading netizens'' comments recently, and likes to turn over the brand to reply to others from time to time


    Doesn''t he know that his image on the Internet is not very good?


    I dare not say


    Fuyechuan sneered at the two groups of CP duels on the Internet, and his teeth itched.


    Su Qi and Yu Fei also deserve to appear in front of them?


    Are they even more popular than themselves?


    How can the netizens'' aesthetics be so poor this time?


    He flung his pad on the table and was covered with the dread of low air pressure.


    When Chen Mian looked at the page, he knew it all at once.


    It has something to do with Su Nan.


    No wonder


    "Mr. Fu, shall I have this hot search removed? It''s so boring..."


    Chen Mian proposed.


    Fuyechuan stared at him coldly for a few seconds. "We can''t lose face behind those two people. Do you understand?"


    His voice was very cold and his eyes were dark.


    Chen Mian was stunned for a few seconds. His brain seemed to have almost turned around, and he immediately answered.


    "Yes, I see. I''ll buy the water army immediately to boost the popularity of Fu and Miss Su!"


    After following him for so long, fuyechuan''s meaning is not difficult to understand.


    Fuyechuan silently opened the document, Shua Shua signed his name and handed it to Chen Mian.


    "Go out and work."


    "Yes."


    He agreed?


    What a ghost!


    Does president Fu pay too much attention to Miss Su?


    In less than an hour, the polarization on the Internet turned into a tripartite confrontation.


    It''s amazing.


    The popularity of Su Nan and fuyechuan''s group of CPS soared, quickly surpassing Su Qi and Yu Fei.


    Sunan''s wechat group.


    Qin Yu can''t wait to share the gossip:


    "I heard from a big V that Su Nan and Fu YeChuan''s CP were hot searches bought by Fu group. Hahaha, is Fu YeChuan sick?"


    Ning Zhi: "see you for a long time."


    Cheng Yi: "ah, why don''t you have my name? Don''t I deserve a name?"


    Su Nan: "he is ill."


    Really, Fu YeChuan must be crazy!


    Sunan didn''t want to participate in the excitement, but Fu YeChuan stepped in and she couldn''t let the situation go on.


    Call Yu Lou directly, and give him a crisp order:


    "We have removed all the hot searches on the Internet. No matter how much Fu YeChuan spent, we will pay double."


    Of course, Yu Lou obeys his orders and won''t delay a moment.


    The excitement on the Internet appeared and disappeared inexplicably.


    Everyone wanted to discuss it with interest, but they couldn''t find any trace at all.


    When fuyechuan heard the result, he was neither happy nor unhappy.


    He just said, "I see."

 Chapter 174

    Su Nan has a lot to do.


    The development of the real estate project was not progressing smoothly. The developers had negotiated the price, but they changed their mind temporarily.


    I want to increase the price by 30% on the basis of the original price.


    Of course, Su Nan would not agree.


    This project is the highlight of Su''s group in the real estate development project, so the group attaches great importance to it.


    The people sent to negotiate all failed, and the attitude of developers suddenly became tough.


    But now the stalemate continues, and the daily losses are as high as ten million.


    Su Jin went abroad to investigate, and Su Nan was the one who had the trouble.


    Looking at their previous negotiation records, Su Nan always felt that the performance of the developer was somewhat surprising.


    What is the reason for the sudden tough attitude?


    Yu Lou saw her curiosity and explained.


    "I have inquired about it before. It seems that someone has contacted the developer Shi Dongxin and promised him new projects and commissions. He should want to take this opportunity to ask us."


    Su Nan frowned. "Do you know who it is?"


    Yu Lou shook his head. "No, his tone is very tight. If we look for developers from other places, the cost of going back and forth is very high, and the gains outweigh the losses."


    That''s why no one beat him to death.


    Su Nan paused. "Let''s make an appointment."


    We should not give the initiative to the other party.


    "Yes."


    Shidongxin promised happily, as if he had expected it long ago.


    At the appointed place, Su Nan arrived on time, but Shi Dongxin was dozens of minutes late.


    While waiting, Su Nan''s face was already very ugly.


    As soon as Shi Dongxin arrived, he repeatedly apologized, "sorry, Mr. Su, I''m late for something..."


    Having said that, his attitude was not very apologetic, but rather a little complacent.


    Su Nan said, "since Shi is so busy, let''s make an appointment next time."


    With that, she glanced at Yu Lou and lifted her legs to leave.


    Shidongxin looks flustered and quickly stops.


    "Mr. Su, have something to say. This time it''s my fault. Don''t tell me the same story."


    Su Nan paused and glanced at him coldly.


    "Mr. Shi, let me be frank. Su''s group will not accept your request. We value honesty in both life and business.


    If you can''t even do this, there is no need for cooperation. "


    Shidongxin''s face changed slightly. He pulled his mouth and inevitably began to release his assassin''s mace.


    "Mr. Su should think about it again. Now a big boss has offered a price 30% higher than Su''s. If Su''s price is the same as him, of course I choose Su''s."


    Shi Dongxin was confident at the beginning. He expected a woman. As long as he insisted, Su Nan would compromise.


    Moreover, the project of Su''s group has been delayed for a long time. If it is delayed further, it will be compensated


    Su Nan lowered her eyes slightly and gave a sneer.


    "Mr. Shi doesn''t have to be embarrassed. It''s all for the sake of interests. In that case, I can only wish Mr. Shi and his new employer a happy cooperation."


    He was never given a chance to bargain.


    If the so-called big boss can really offer such a high price, will shidongxin still swing around?


    Su Nan doesn''t believe it. She is just curious. Who is the person behind Shi Dongxin?


    With that, she didn''t even look at Shi Dong, so she lifted her legs and left.


    Follow Yu Lou.


    At the door, Su Nan paused and looked at him sideways.


    "Follow him and see where he goes."


    Yu Lou immediately understood what Su Nan meant.


    After a while, I received a call from Yu Lou.


    "President Su, Shi Dongxin went to a club. I saw him meet with the chairman of hanghai group and President Fu."


    The phone was instantly quiet.

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175 big stars


    After a while, I heard Su Nan''s calm voice.


    "I see. You can help me do something..."


    The scale of hanghai group is not large. The most glorious time in the past has passed. Now it can only be said that it is surviving.


    But the thin camel is bigger than the horse, which is more than enough.


    Unexpectedly, the person behind Shi Dongxin was instigated by hanghai group?


    There is fuyechuan here


    In the evening, Ning Zhi invited her to a salon reception, and Su Nan attended as promised.


    She was in a bad mood today. She sat in front of the bar and drank alone.


    With a thin waist and long legs, the whole person is warm, bright and radiant. It is difficult not to attract people''s attention.


    Every move is as artistic as a painting.


    No one noticed that someone secretly took a photo and sent it to someone''s wechat.


    Fuyechuan frowned slightly when he saw the phone.


    It''s Lu Qi.


    He impatiently picked it up. "What''s up?"


    Lu Qi tutted, "don''t say I won''t tell you. You won''t come to the reception. Guess who I saw?"


    He is mysterious, and fuyechuan is even more impatient.


    "Say."


    Lu Qi sighed. It was really boring.


    "Look at the photos I sent you."


    Fuyechuan hung up and saw the photo.


    In the bright light, Su Nan seemed to be integrated with the bright light, and the hazy feeling was very unreal.


    Her two thin legs were straight and slender on the chair, one hand holding half a glass of wine staring, and her carefully carved facial features had fatal attraction.


    Elegant and spirited, charming but unaware.


    Fuyechuan frowned slightly, picked up his clothes and walked away


    Su Nan was already drunk and decided to sit down and leave.


    Who would have thought that someone called her not far away.


    Su Nan paused slightly and glanced sideways.


    incognizance.


    Ignored.


    The visitor came to question him with three points of anger.


    "Su Nan, are you deaf? I just let you pass by and didn''t hear it?"


    Su Nan looked at the woman in front of her. She was arrogant and arrogant. She looked very ordinary.


    She gently tickled her lips. "Who are you? Why should I listen to you?"


    Ignorance and contempt make the woman in front more angry.


    "I''m Zhong Yue, the daughter of the Korean Xingyue chaebol. I just made my debut in your country and have sung many songs. Don''t you know me? I have 300000 fans now!"


    The entertainment industry in country Z is much easier to make money than that in country h. she made her debut with variety shows, gained many fans, and became the goddess of otaku!


    She has heard of Su Nan from linjinru, the eldest daughter of hanghai group. She has a little money at home, so she dares to show off her prowess. It''s shameless!


    ha-ha!


    Her family also has business contacts with hanghai group, and she has known miss linjinru for a long time.


    As soon as she heard that she wanted to become a star, Lin Jinru happily brought her to China and introduced her to all directors.


    Linjinru promised that she would make an appointment for her in the entertainment circle, which is very important to Zhong Yue.


    However, what is more important is that Lin Jinru will introduce Suqi to her!


    Su Qi not only has a high status in the entertainment circle of state Z, but also has a distant existence in state h. he is called the national male god. No one in state h doesn''t like him!


    She came to Z country for development and wanted to take the opportunity to get close to this man!


    But in the Z country, Su Qi had an affair with the divorced woman three times and four times!


    In that case, she doesn''t mind helping Lin Jinru and giving Su Nan a lesson!


    Su Nan looked at her and shook her head seriously. "I don''t know."


    It turned out that he was from H. he speaks Chinese well.


    But she doesn''t need to know.


    Never heard of her song.


    What a boast!


    Zhong Yue clenched her lower lip and felt humiliated.


    He held back his anger and gave a cold snort.


    "Miss Su is more popular than the entertainers in the entertainment circle of Z. it''s normal not to know her. However, there is one thing I hope Miss Su will keep in mind."


    For a long time, no one spoke to Sunan like this.


    Where does a new artist from H come from?


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Oh?"


    "I don''t care what you do at home. Since you have money, you can support anyone you want. But don''t involve Su Qi in your private life. What are you, and do you deserve to be compared with Su Qi?"


    Daren Qing, is this still a blind admirer of Su Qi?


    Su Nan frowned, "what does it have to do with you? He doesn''t mind..."


    Su Qi himself never objected. This woman jumped out like a clown to criticize. Is it reasonable?


    "Who says he doesn''t mind? Su Qi is going to annoy you to death. He doesn''t like women like you!"


    Su Nan twitched a corner of her mouth and chuckled, "as if you had heard him say it with your own ears?"


    She doesn''t believe it at all.


    Is the woman in front of you another one-man show?


    "Of course, I heard it personally. He said that he was forced to play tricks with you. He was forced to say those words on the Internet with you. If you want face, you should quickly clarify those gossip rumors and don''t shamelessly rub Su Qi''s heat!"


    Zhong Yueqi is gnashing his teeth. How can su Qi have intercourse with such a woman?


    What a shame!


    No wonder Lin Jinru said Su Nan,


    Su Nan''s eyes were cold and her lips were slightly crooked.


    "What did he say? I''ll ask him myself..."


    With that, she took out her mobile phone and called Su Qi directly.


    "Xiao Si, what is it?"


    "I can''t drive after drinking. Come and pick me up and bring me a pair of flat shoes."


    With that, she hung up the phone without waiting for Su Qi to reply.


    Zhong Yue sneered, "do you think I will believe what you said? Did you just not turn on your cell phone?


    Do you think Su Qi is the one who comes and goes at your beck and call?


    Or look at yourself in the mirror? "

 Chapter 176

    Su Nan glanced at her impatiently. What a noise!


    "Yueyue, what are you talking about?"


    Not far away, a woman came, dressed ceremoniously in a dress, with a steady and elegant manner, with a professional fake smile, looking a little familiar.


    What kind of TV play did you play?


    Su Nan glanced at her and frowned slightly.


    Zhong Yue snorted coldly and walked over to take her arm.


    She looked at Su Nan with a proud tone.


    "Su Nan, do you still need an introduction? The gold star of hanghai group, Lin, Jin and Ru, who have won the film queen!"


    Oh, she remembered.


    Lin Jinru, the big star whose acting skills have been criticized by people, who has squeezed into the ranks of first-line female stars completely relying on variety shows and human design?


    But Su Nan''s focus is on the second half of her sentence.


    The daughter of hanghai group?


    Su Nan was slightly drunk and suddenly sober up a lot.


    So she still has this identity?


    "Hello, Miss Su."


    Linjinru smiled mildly and reached out.


    Su Nan nodded without shaking hands with her.


    After all, she is in a bad mood. There is no need to be polite


    And the person who can be with the foreigner Zhong Yue must not be a good bird.


    She glanced up and down at Lin Jinru and smiled.


    "Big star..."


    Lin Jinru smiled back and pretended not to mind.


    "Miss Su, don''t mind. Yueyue is from H. she is the daughter of the Korean Xingyue Group. She hasn''t been in China for less than a month. She doesn''t understand some things."


    She turned and smiled at Zhong Yue.


    "Don''t spread my identity everywhere. Keep a low profile. I don''t want to be misunderstood. I have a relationship with my family today."


    Zhong Yue hears the speech, admires Lin Jinru, and stares at Su Nan with disgust.


    "Of course, we Jinru are different from someone. Even if we have a strong family background, we have always worked hard on our own. Unlike Su Nan, who has a little money at home, he has acted recklessly and cheated three times and four times..."


    Su Nan picked her eyebrows and glanced at Zhong Yue with cold eyes.


    She used "a little money" to describe Su Nan?


    What an ignorant man!


    Her eyes fell on Lin Jinru''s embarrassed smile.


    What I just said must be the connotation of myself?


    "My family is rich and powerful. Why should I be like you?"


    Su Nan sneers and dismisses.


    It''s clearly jealousy, and it''s so righteous?


    Does hanghai group deserve to be compared with Su group?


    Lin Jinru''s face was stiff, but he still kept a decent smile and explained with a smile. His voice was gentle and dignified.


    "Miss Su, don''t mind. Zhong Yue is straightforward and doesn''t mean any harm."


    Su Nan sneered.


    "Being frank is not without quality, not without malice."


    What a barking dog.


    However, in Su Nan''s view, linjinru is deeper than Zhongyue City mansion.


    Zhongyue has just come to China. She doesn''t know Su Nan. She doesn''t know her details. It''s understandable.


    So Lin Jinru, don''t you know?


    Or did she have such a good relationship with Zhong Yue, but didn''t tell her the identity of Su Nan?


    When Zhong Yue heard Su Nan''s words, she turned pale with anger.


    Viciously wanted to see Su Nan''s disappointment, so he directly told her about linjinru.


    "Su Nan, what are you proud of? I tell you, we Jinru is not only a big star, but also a childhood sweetheart of Fu YeChuan. Hanghai group is about to marry Fu''s group. I tell you, you''re dead!"


    "Yueyue, I''m not engaged yet. Don''t say anything about it yet..."


    Although she said so, she did not deny it.


    Linjinru looked up shyly at Su Nan, as if to confirm what Zhong Yue had said.


    to unite to marriage?


    Su Nan chuckled. No wonder she dared to be so confident?


    No wonder Yu Lou saw shidongxin and the people of the navigation group together with fuyechuan.


    It seems that... Is true.


    "What are you afraid of?


    Anyway, it''s a certainty. Fu''s group is a giant in the whole business world. Isn''t there a small broken company in your family, Su Nan?


    Originally, it is not worthy of Fu YeChuan, and we Jinru will be Mrs. Fu right away. Who dares to underestimate you in the future? "


    Zhong Yue looks at Su Nan coldly.


    Her chin was slightly raised to see Su Nan''s fear.


    "Do you really think it''s so pleasant to buy yourself some hot search brushes with a sense of existence?


    Shamelessly put himself in the same name group as Fu and Su Qi. Someone''s skin is so thick... "


    Su Nan was cold eyed. As soon as she was about to speak, she saw Ning Zhi coming in a hurry from a distance.


    "Whose dog has such a stinky mouth?"


    She spoke directly.


    Linjinru and Zhong Yue both know Ning Zhi. If the big men in the fashion circle offend her, their future will be dark.


    Even Zhong Yue of state h is thunderous about Ning''s name.


    After all, none of the artists from country h have received invitations to the big show of Ningzhi.


    "Boss Ning, I misunderstood. Zhong Yue didn''t mean that..."


    Lin Jinru was interrupted by Ning Zhi as soon as he spoke.


    "Your dog, then tie it up. Don''t let it out to bite!"


    "She is from H country and doesn''t know about domestic affairs..."


    Linjinru explains


    "Oh, she''s a foreign dog? Then you should teach her better. What is politeness?"


    Linjinru is embarrassed and doesn''t know how to refute. Her personal design is always gentle and elegant. Can''t she scold for Zhong Yue?


    That would have to offend Ning Zhi. The gains are not worth the losses!


    Zhong Yue turned pale. As soon as she was about to scold, she looked at the crowd and came out alone.


    Su Qi


    She was momentarily dull.


    His perfect facial features are just the type of food that God likes to eat. He walks closer and walks towards Su Nan with a bit of laziness and doting on his face.


    "Little ancestor, how much did you drink..."


    His eyes completely ignored the others.


    She looked directly at Su Nan, saw her wearing high heels, frowned slightly, and knelt directly in front of her.


    Open the handbag in your hand, take out the latest women''s flat shoes of Celine, gently hold Su Nan''s ankle, and change her shoes without hesitation.


    This scene completely shocked the people in front of me.


    Zhong Yue''s face was pale, and her eyes were unbelievable.


    Su Qi... How can you do this to Su Nan?


    He is an international superstar


    How can Su Nan match?


    There was a cold hum in the air. Su Nan raised her eyes and swept the clock and the moon.


    Her voice was indifferent, with a touch of banter.


    "Suqi, I heard that you spoke ill of me outside?"


    "What?"


    Su Qi didn''t know what he meant, so he put her shoes on wholeheartedly.


    It seemed that there was nothing more important than putting her shoes on.


    He put his finger around her heel to make sure that no bulge would rub her foot.


    This scene can be seen at a casual glance.


    Similarly, fuyechuan, who came in a hurry, stood in the middle of the crowd. When he saw this scene, his face became very ugly.

 Chapter 177

    Lu Qi tutted. How careless of the influence


    Su Nan really let herself go after her divorce.


    But before Su Nan could continue to speak, Zhong Yue stepped forward excitedly.


    Looking at Su Qi, he asked him indignantly.


    "Su Yingdi, tell us in front of everyone, did Su Nan force you to do this? Did she threaten you?


    Are you... Taken care of by her? "


    Zhong Yue seemed to be unable to say those two words, but she bit her teeth and said it.


    "Don''t worry, no one here will say anything. Su Yingdi, as long as you admit it, we will try to save you... We will certainly let you escape Su Nan''s clutches!"


    As if Su Nan were some kind of devil?


    Su Qi''s back stiffened slightly, sneered, stood up suddenly, and looked at the talking Zhong Yue with burning eyes.


    The voice is cold. You''re welcome!


    "Who are you? Are you sick? If you are sick, go home and take medicine. Don''t make yourself unhappy!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and looked at Ning Zhi. Both of them looked like they were watching a good play.


    It''s rare that Su Qi is so angry!


    Su Qi even became the one who was covered. It was an insult to him!


    Zhong Yue is scolded by her idol. Her face looks ugly. Her momentum has weakened.


    Linjinru, seeing this, comes forward and pulls Zhong Yue to apologize for her.


    "Su Yingdi, don''t be angry. Zhong Yue is a newcomer of country h who has just entered the circle. She doesn''t understand the depth of the circle. She''s just worried about you..."


    Su Qi glanced at her expressionless.


    "Who are you?"


    Linjinru''s face was completely strained and embarrassed.


    She also won the movie queen in the circle by relying on her relationship. She thought she had secured the position of first sister.


    But Su Qi, such a powerful movie star with a detached status, said he didn''t know her.


    It shows that she doesn''t have a work that can hold hands at all. Compared with Su Qi, the national degree has no advantage at all!


    Originally, I wanted to borrow Zhong Yue''s mouth to give Su Nan some power, but now


    For a moment, she was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "I......"


    Lin Jinru glanced casually, and suddenly saw a man who was independent of the crowd. He had an outstanding temperament, cold and noble.


    She looked at fuyechuan and stepped forward as if she had seen the Savior.


    She looked at him with a gentle and familiar smile.


    "Mr. Fu, here you are..."


    Lu Qi pushed Fu YeChuan. Looking at his dark face, he couldn''t help asking him.


    "Do you still know Lin Jinru?"


    Everyone''s focus suddenly turned to fuyechuan, staring at him.


    Fuyechuan frowned, his face was heavy and his voice was cold and indifferent.


    "No."


    His eyes did not stay on Lin Jinru''s face for more than a second!


    She kept staring at Su Nan''s expression.


    Bright and bright, with a cool temperament, everywhere, there are many stars and the moon.


    What is the so-called big star Lin Jinru?


    Standing with Su Nan, I don''t even have any advantage.


    There is no residue left after the second kill!


    Fuyechuan felt more uncomfortable and complicated when he saw that she had changed so much since her divorce.


    Finish.


    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to stagnate, and Lin Jinru''s body was stiff.


    The gentle and decent fake smile on that face could hardly hold.


    Su Nan broke the peace by opening her mouth.


    A casual smile, can not help mocking.


    "Mr. Fu doesn''t even know his fiancee?"


    Just now, they admitted it. Now if they want to deny it, wouldn''t they slap themselves in the face?


    She looked at linjinru and smiled meaningfully.


    Su Qi could not help adding fuel and vinegar.


    A slight hiss.


    "I said, who dares to be so rude? It turned out to be president Fu''s fiancee?"


    Fuyechuan''s face was ugly and iron green. He frowned slightly and stared at Su Nan.


    "What fiancee?"


    His voice was heavy.


    When did he have a fiancee?


    He doesn''t even know?


    Everyone could not help looking at Lin Jinru.


    Would a famous star lie?


    At this time, linjinru was a little confused. It was originally Lin''s father''s intention to marry the Fu family. Recently, he got close to the Fu family and thought the Fu family had the same intention.


    She was naturally pleased with her success.


    When she married fuyechuan, no one in the circle could match Lin Jinru!


    But I didn''t expect that fuyechuan didn''t know it at all?


    He strode over, his eyes not a moment away from Su Nan.


    The voice is deep and charming.


    "Su Nan, when did I have a fiancee?"


    Also, where have you and Su Qi come from?


    The tacit understanding between them and Su Qi''s excessive concern made fuyechuan feel very unhappy!


    Su Nan raised her eyes and glanced at Fu YeChuan.


    The sight fell on linjinru and Zhong Yue.


    "Then ask Miss Lin and her friends..."

 Chapter 178

    Zhongyue has just been scared by Su Qi''s anger. At this time, she doesn''t react.


    Hearing Su Nan''s words, he looked up dully.


    Everyone is looking at her.


    The atmosphere of silence was tense and intense.


    Something strange.


    No matter how silly she was, she realized that something was wrong.


    But their marriage was told by linjinru himself


    He even showed her a group photo of chairman Fu and linjinru''s father


    the ironclad details pile up mountain high!


    She looked at Lin Jinru like asking for help.


    "Sister Jin ru..."


    At this time, linjinru looks at fuyechuan.


    He doesn''t have any intention of helping himself out.


    And in front of so many people, Su Nan was allowed to question.


    These people are different from gossip reporters. They don''t have to ask questions.


    Silence alone is enough to embarrass.


    She bit her lower lip hard and made up an excuse to find a step for herself.


    "Probably... It''s a misunderstanding between the elders. It''s just a joke. Miss Su and Fu don''t have to take it seriously."


    Su Qi could not help sneering.


    An unflattering irony.


    "It turned out to be a fake. These days, even fiancees can pretend to be cheaters. The threshold for cheaters is getting lower and lower."


    A hat was buttoned on his head, and Lin Jinru turned pale.


    She is a star. If the media knows about it


    I haven''t got anything to say yet


    Su Nan could not help yawning. Seeing this, Su Qi immediately took the bag in her hand.


    He put his arm around her shoulder and glanced at the people around him.


    "Let''s go back. What do other people do?"


    Su Nan nodded and looked at Xiang Ning. "Together?"


    "Of course."


    Ning Zhi took her things and left with them.


    After they left, linjinru wanted to restore his image in fuyechuan''s heart. He walked over and hesitated to speak.


    "Mr. Fu, I just heard from my family about the marriage. I originally wanted to wait until it was settled..."


    Before he finished, fuyechuan coldly interrupted her.


    "Don''t think too much about things that have no shadow."


    A word, like cold water poured on her head.


    Put an end to her daydreams.


    to unite to marriage?


    It will never be settled.


    Linjinru looked pale. After watching him finish, he lifted his legs without any emotion and left, chasing Su Nan''s back.


    Su Nan


    "Sister Jin Ru, what are you afraid of? Why does Fu YeChuan care so much about that woman?"


    Zhong Yue couldn''t help asking.


    I am so angry.


    Su Qi, who is out of reach, even gives Su Nan shoes in person?


    I hate her!


    Hearing Zhong Yue''s words, Lin Jinru immediately clenched his fingers.


    She smiled and explained to Zhong Yue.


    Deliberately amplified the sound.


    "I''m not afraid. In fact, I think the same as Mr. Fu. I don''t want to get married yet. I''m in the rising stage of my career. How many directors ask me for an appointment


    The pressure of marriage at home is too great.


    Now, I don''t have to worry about offending Mr. Fu...... "


    Hearing the speech, Lu Qi recognized the hypocrisy and exaggeration in the female star''s words


    With a slight smile, he did nothing and didn''t expose her. He turned and left.


    "Su Nan..."


    Fuyechuan chases out and happens to see Su Nan get on Su Qi''s co pilot, ready to leave.


    He walked over with a calm face and glanced at Su Qi with cold eyes.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Su Nan frowned and stopped looking.


    "No."


    I don''t want to say a word more.


    "By the way, I''ll talk to you about the repair fee."


    Fuyechuan added.


    Su Nan propped her head on the window with one hand. The breeze came slowly, blowing her wine away. It was warm, cool and comfortable.


    She raised her eyes carelessly.


    "Mr. Fu, shall I compensate you for a new car?"


    He doesn''t have to fix it.


    She directly compensated for a new one and begged him not to mention it again and again!


    Fuyechuan stood there, his eyes bright and cold, and his righteous words refused.


    "No, I want this car now."


    It must be repaired!


    Su Nan laughed angrily. If she could not see that he was deliberately embarrassing her, she would live in vain!


    "Then you can just say a price."


    Fuyechuan stood there, his eyes dark and deep, like the deep sea at a glance.


    He hesitated to speak.


    I can''t open my mouth.


    Because once he said it, he had no reason to contact her.


    Su Qi impatiently honked his horn and looked sideways at Fu YeChuan.


    "Mr. Fu, you''ve been dumped, and you want to touch the porcelain?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold.


    He did not forget the scene when Su Qi appeared naked at Su Nan''s home.


    When I think about it, I feel dull pain in my chest.


    With today''s behavior, he could hardly contain his anger.


    There was an undisguised chill in Su Qi''s eyes.


    "Suqi, mind your own business."


    His voice was cold to the core.


    Otherwise, no matter how high Su Qi''s position in the entertainment industry is, he also has a way to ruin his reputation!


    Su Nan interrupts him impatiently.


    "Mr. Fu, send me the price later and I will transfer it to you."


    Then he looked at Su Qi.


    "Drive."


    Su Qi snapped his fingers. "Yes."


    They ignored Fu YeChuan''s cold low air pressure, stepped on the accelerator and disappeared from his eyes!

 Chapter 179

    Inside the car.


    Ning Zhi couldn''t help speaking.


    "Xiao Si, fuyechuan seems to have a strange attitude. Will he like you?"


    Su Nan sneered and remembered what he had said to linge in linge''s company.


    "How could it be? Do you think the marriage that Lin Jinru said is groundless?"


    If it hadn''t been mentioned, how could she directly pretend to be Fu YeChuan''s fiancee?


    Ning knew and frowned, "what you said is also right, but the Fu family is not going to find hang hai to marry?"


    "Who cares..." Su Qi sneered.


    Su Qi sends Ning Zhi back and takes Su Nan directly back to his old house.


    Until the next day, early in the morning, Su Nan had not got up. She heard the noise downstairs.


    She narrowed her eyes and went downstairs. She heard Su Yifeng scold Su Qi in full spirit.


    "You''re not even as good as Su Xiaohu. Let''s see how you hurt your sister!"


    Su Nan rubbed her eyes and went downstairs. "What''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper found out the hot headlines in the morning.


    What a striking headline


    "Su Nan Bao and Su Qi have an improper relationship!"


    "Su Yingdi has fallen into the Western Hills and is suspected to be in the arms of a rich woman!"


    Su Yifeng''s face was ugly, and his eyes were cold and murderous.


    "Look, if he doesn''t act, who cares who he is!"


    Su Qi, wronged, nestled on the sofa and beat the edge of the sofa.


    An inanimate shout.


    "My dear daddy, I was the one who was hacked..."


    Is there a mistake?


    Why was he the one who was scolded?


    "Have you the cheek to say that you have implicated your sister?"


    Su Yi snorted coldly, "look who''s behind the scenes. You can''t let it go!"


    Su Nan sighed.


    "Up to now, I think the best way to clear up the rumors is to announce the identity of the third brother."


    Su Yifeng hesitated, "what a disgrace he has paid for the movie king..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Su Qi: "


    So, that''s why you don''t recognize me?


    He''s the best actor for his ability, okay?


    He suddenly realized his family status.


    Su Qi in the eyes of outsiders: the scenery is infinite and unattainable!


    Su Qi in Su Yi''s eyes: get out of here!


    In the studio.


    Zhong Yue looks at Lin Jinru with worry. Things on the Internet are getting worse and worse. Su Qi is like a despicable mouse that everyone shouts.


    She just wants to teach Su Nan a lesson and kill her.


    Better never turn over.


    Keep Su Qi away from Su Nan.


    I didn''t expect it would make things so big that Su Qi was scolded!


    "Elder sister Jin Ru, will this be bad for Su Yingdi? I''m worried..."


    Lin Jinru smiled and comforted her.


    "Yueyue, don''t worry. The platforms exposed are all old friends. They are measured. This time, they are targeting Su Nan, not su Qi.


    What has she done to Su Yingdi? We must help him... "


    Fortunately, at the reception last night, Su Qi was half kneeling down to lift Su Nan''s shoes.


    That gesture, in the eyes of outsiders, is very near humiliation!


    Sure enough, as soon as it was sent out, it aroused a warm response on the Internet.


    How can su Ying emperor, who is like a blue mountain and a bright moon, give a rich woman shoes?


    What a shock!


    "That''s too much. Doesn''t Su Nan have hands?"


    "That lofty posture really thinks it''s the queen mother?"


    "I love Su Yingdi..."


    "Fortunately, it wasn''t Yufei Baobao who knelt down for her, otherwise I would go to her desperately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when linjinru thought that this time he could change Su Nan''s former perfect image and give her a head beating


    The heat lasted less than two hours, and the situation reversed dramatically.


    In the name of the company, Su''s group issued a lawyer''s letter and clarification to investigate relevant responsibilities.


    Two simple sentences.


    It is consistent with the copywriting style used to announce Su Nan''s identity.


    ¡ª¡ªSu Qi, Su of Su''s group, Su of Su Yifeng, master Su and Miss Su have been wronged!


    Su Nan sent a message with her account.


    "My brother is a movie king!"


    Su Qi forwarded and replied: "my sister is the president!"


    Suddenly, the heat even hotter than before rushed to the first place, dominating the top.


    All of a sudden, the server of the platform was paralyzed!


    "Su Yingdi hid his identity as a rich man and wandered into the entertainment industry!"


    "Lying in a trough, rich brothers and sisters are so loving. I really admire them..."


    "It turned out that it was my brother, Su Jin, Su Qi, a domineering president, a romantic movie king, and the beloved general manager Su Nan. What kind of rich family theme is this? How can I be Su Nan?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t stand in line. My brother won''t humiliate me if he gives my sister shoes? A bunch of lemonade!"


    "This group of CP''s dream is broken. Fortunately, there is still Yufei''s younger brother. Mr. Su is thinking about our younger brother..."


    "Instead of seizing power by intrigue, he directly gave Miss Su the position of heir. I''m a fan of this rich family!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 180

    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan frowned at the gossip on the Internet.


    Even Chen Mian did not expect this reversal.


    Now, Mr. Fu should be happy.


    One less opponent?


    But Chen Mian did not see any happy look on Fu YeChuan''s face.


    "Mr. Fu?"


    Fuyechuan''s face was heavy. He should have thought of it. Su Qi was not close to women in the entertainment industry, and there was no scandal at all.


    Why are you so kind to Su Nan and never avoid suspicion.


    It turns out that Su Qi is also su Yifeng''s son!


    If there is no divorce, in terms of seniority, it should be his eldest brother-in-law!


    It''s amazing.


    Although his heart was a little less depressed, when he thought about his attitude towards Su Qi yesterday, there was a trace of depression on his chest.


    If chenmianruo knew what fuyechuan was thinking, he might be able to spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold. "What else?"


    "Lin min, the chairman of hanghai group, came and said that he had something to discuss with you."


    "Let him in."


    "Yes."


    Chen Mian went out and invited people in.


    Although Lin min is an elder, he is still somewhat respectful and restrained when he sees Fu YeChuan.


    "YeChuan, I''m here to ask you, have you considered the project on the west coast?"


    As long as hang Hai can win the project, it can maintain the spending profit for at least one year.


    Fuyechuan was covered with a layer of cold air pressure. He was expressionless and did not reply in a hurry.


    "I have asked people to investigate that the west coast project is being carried out by Su''s group, but hanghai does not have any share investment. Do you ask me if I am interested in it?"


    Lin min smiled and smoothed his clothes.


    Confident.


    "YeChuan, as long as you are willing to join me, I am sure to seize the project. This is a sure thing. Don''t worry about others."


    "Mr. Lin, I always have to ask, where did you come from to say this?"


    Fuyechuan fixed his eyes on the man in front of him.


    Lin min paused. It seems that Fu YeChuan will not let go until he shows his killer mace.


    "Well, in fact, I found Shi Dongxin, the developer of this project. Su''s group has been cooperating with Shi Dongxin. I bought him off at a high price. As long as he went on strike, the west coast project of Su''s group can''t go on. At that time, it can only be unfinished or sold at a low price..."


    Lin min smiled, his eyes shining.


    "YeChuan, Su Jin went abroad, not in the Su family. Su Nan can''t support the overall situation alone.


    This is a good chance to pick up the leak. Don''t forget that she didn''t show mercy when she dealt with your Fu family. You can take this opportunity and be ashamed! "


    Fuyechuan''s face became more heavy, and the air pressure around him was extremely low.


    Lin min saw that he didn''t speak. He thought he was excited, so he stepped up persuasion.


    "What else is there to do with our cooperation?


    Master Fu also mentioned your marriage. To fight against Su, of course, hang Hai will stand with you. My daughter... "


    "President Lin......"


    Before Lin Lin min finished, fuyechuan interrupted him, his tone cold.


    "You know, what old master Fu said now is useless."


    For a moment, Linlin min seemed to feel the chill of fuyechuan.


    The indifference and ruthlessness in his eyes made no secret of it, and even he could say disrespectful words to master Fu in front of him, which proved that he had this strength and confidence.


    "The Fu family hasn''t declined to the point of relying on marriage. At first, I could marry Su Nan, who had nothing, and I won''t care who the Fu family''s hostess is in the future.


    But... Definitely not Lin Jinru. "


    Every word he said revealed a chill.


    All at once, Lin min''s dream was shattered.


    At the beginning, master Fu praised Lin Jinru several times in front of him. Didn''t he just reveal that he wanted to set up two people?


    Lin min was so excited that he seemed to catch the pie falling from the sky.


    But now, fuyechuan clearly stated:


    Marriage is impossible!


    "What''s more, Fu will not participate in the west coast project. Please help yourself, Mr. Lin."


    See off.


    I thought I could climb the high branch of Fu, but Linlin min didn''t expect to get nothing!


    "Mr. Lin, please..."


    Chen Mian sees off the guests. Lin min cannot hide his disappointment. As soon as he goes out, he receives a call from Lin Jinru.


    "Dad, Su''s group has hired a lawyer to sue me. Please help me..."

 Chapter 181

    Lin min frowned and was shocked.


    "What? What happened?"


    "I just... Spread a little rumor about Su Nan and Su Qi on the Internet. I didn''t expect that they would call the police! Dad, come up with a way to keep things down. I''m a star and can''t be arrested..."


    Linjinru put everything on the tray.


    Who knew that Su Nan did so well?


    And will su Qi be Su Nan''s brother?


    Now, it''s a hornet''s nest!


    Lin min is in a mess. Suddenly, he is in a trance and turns around to ask for fuyechuan''s help.


    Chen Mian stops him.


    He extended his hand politely and distantly.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Fu will have a video conference next. If you can''t be disturbed, please..."


    Chen Mian''s attitude was firm, leaving no room at all.


    Linlin min leaves reluctantly, calls shidongxin and goes to Su''s group.


    He could not conceal the fact that he was in collusion with shidongxin.


    I thought that as long as he gave in and gave up the project, Su Nan would not refuse to let linjinru go.


    But who would have thought that Su Nan would never see him at all when he reported to his family.


    Lin min was so angry that he lingered at the gate of Su''s group and refused to leave.


    Shidongxin was at a loss. "Mr. Lin, let''s just give in? That''s more than 30% of the profits..."


    "Shut up!"


    After dark, Su Nan went off work and followed Yu from front to back.


    Before getting on the bus, Lin min hurried over.


    "Miss Su..."


    Hearing the cry, Su Nan turned her head sideways. She hadn''t seen Lin min, but Shi Dongxin behind her.


    "Oh, Mr. Shi, this must be Mr. Lin of hanghai?"


    Lin min paused. Unexpectedly, Su Nan guessed right at a glance.


    In his mind, there was suddenly not so much chance of winning the negotiation.


    "President Su, Lin Jinru is my daughter. I hope you can let her go. She is a star and can''t be arrested."


    Su Nan smiled and raised her eyebrows.


    "President Lin can''t teach his daughter well, so he can only be taught by the police. As a public figure, he should be cautious in his words and deeds and set an example.


    I believe Miss Lin will have a good memory. "


    This painful lesson will keep Lin Jinru in mind for a lifetime.


    Will also ruin her star career!


    Hehe


    What does it have to do with her?


    She asked for it all.


    "Wait, Mr. Su, I''m just such a daughter. Well, I won''t do anything about the project on the west coast. I''ve also sent back the developer. I''ll set the price according to your negotiated price, so Mr. Su can be satisfied?"


    Su Nan sneered.


    She didn''t take the initiative to settle accounts with him, but Lin min had the face to take the initiative to mention it?


    Who is this family?


    Lin Jinru is really my own father and daughter!


    The top beam is not straight and the bottom beam is crooked!


    Shidongxin is standing in a cold sweat behind him. He colludes with Linlin min, and he has been wronged.


    It''s a shame to come back without asking for anything.


    Su Nan glanced at the two men and hooked up the corners of her lips.


    "According to President Lin, I should also thank you for letting go of the project of Su''s group?"


    I''m curious. Why is this man so old and shameless?


    Lin min coughed and explained the words.


    "Miss Su, you are still young. Things in the market are so cruel. Winning or losing is the most important thing."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes, winning or losing is the most important."


    She recalled a faint cruel smile, "so, Lin always has to accept this reality. I will not only pursue Lin Jinru''s responsibility, but also pursue you."


    Linmin suddenly looks up.


    "What do you mean you?"


    "Lin would not really think that without Shi Dongxin, the west coast project would not be able to continue?"


    She lifted her eyelids and laughed at his innocence.


    "Shi Dongxin''s second in command has been thinking about his position for many years. I went to him for help. They agreed without saying a word and reduced the price by 10%. What a perfect cooperation..."


    Lin min and Shi Dongxin''s faces changed greatly, and their eyes showed shock and surprise.


    I can''t believe it!


    Su Nan has come up with a drastic move?


    No wonder she refused to meet so confidently at the beginning!


    It turned out that she had already had a way to deal with it.


    Su Nan smiled with indifference.


    "President Lin, things in the market are so cruel. Winning or losing is the most important thing."


    Pay him back in his own way.


    Give it back to him.


    Lin min''s face was extremely ugly.


    He was fooled by a fledgling little girl film?


    With that, Su Nan turned around briskly and waited respectfully at the side of the building.


    Shidongxin reacted and immediately came forward to beg for mercy.


    "Mr. Su, let me go this time. Don''t give them a chance. I''ll reduce the price by 20% for you... No, 30%


    If Su Nan wants to, he can even do it for nothing.


    That''s right. The second leader he''s been suppressing can''t stand it anymore. If the second leader turns over, what chance does he have for shidongxin?


    Most of my life has been in vain!


    But Su Nan, who got on the bus, turned a deaf ear and didn''t care at all.


    Didn''t you think about the consequences when you fucked her?


    A bunch of fools!

 Chapter 182

    It didn''t take long for Lin Jinru to spread rumors on the Internet.


    What is shocking is that the big stars who usually don''t fight or rob would do such a thing?


    However, people were even more angry. Lin Jinru made fun of her netizens as fools. Therefore, most of them were happy about her accident.


    For a while, Lin Jinru''s business activities were suspended and he had to pay a lot of money.


    Lin Jinru had to apologize. After recording an apology video, he announced that he would quit the entertainment industry and choose to inherit his family business.


    At this point, Lin Jinru''s family background has also been stripped out. There are all kinds of good and bad voices.


    Su Nan didn''t expect Lin Jinru to apologize so heartily.


    Instead of consuming the trust of fans, it''s better to leave some room.


    My mind is clear.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Cheng Yi''s birthday is coming.


    Ning Zhihe and Qin Yu have to work hard for Master Cheng''s birthday gifts every year. They must be original and unique.


    Su Nan doesn''t think so. Anyway, Cheng Yi will say what she gives.


    Qin Yu tangles with Su Nan to go shopping. Instead of buying Cheng Yi a gift, she is pushing her bags.


    She had her things delivered to her apartment, and the two continued shopping.


    Su Nan is looking at a Patek Philippe watch. The price is very beautiful. It looks luxurious and flamboyant, which is in line with Cheng Yi''s character.


    But who would have thought that they could meet Fu YingYing and Lu Qi.


    Four people face to face is a bit awkward.


    Lu Qi took the lead in saying, "Su Nan, you are here too..."


    "You are blind..." Qin Yu sneered.


    Lu Qi has obviously restrained a lot since he went to Su Nan to apologize last time.


    There''s no way. Su Nan still has the handle on him. He also has the lessons of Xu Yang''s stupid rich second generation. She must not be offended!


    Fu Yingying snorted coldly, hugged her hands, and looked at Su Nan with an unhappy face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Is this place yours?" Qin Yu refused to be outdone.


    Su Nan ignored them and pointed directly at the most expensive limited edition Patek Philippe.


    "Wrap this up."


    Don''t even ask about the price.


    "Wait, that''s what we saw first!" Fuyingying quickly snatched the white.


    Lu Qi couldn''t stop it.


    "Miss Fu, whoever pays first is the one who pays. Do you understand?"


    Su Nan glanced at her and killed her from her momentum.


    Fuyingying is unwilling to gnash her teeth. She suddenly realizes something and opens her mouth.


    "Su Nan, aren''t you also preparing a birthday present for my brother?"


    There was a choking in the air.


    Lu Qi raised his head in shock, and a flash of inspiration came into his mind!


    Yes, why else did Su Nan come to buy a men''s watch at this time?


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment, and was reminded by Fu Yingying. She suddenly remembered.


    The birthdays of Cheng Yi and fuyechuan are only one day apart.


    She only remembers Cheng Yi''s birthday?


    That''s nice


    She subconsciously hooked her lips and smiled with satisfaction.


    Fuyingying thought she had admitted it, and seized the opportunity to satirize her.


    "Don''t think about it. My brother won''t invite you, and you can''t send out your gifts. You''d better give them to me..."


    Lu Qi pulled a corner of his mouth and dragged Fu Yingying behind him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Fu YeChuan didn''t invite Su Nan for his birthday in previous years, but this year, maybe


    Su Nan turned her head and looked at Fu Yingying. Her eyes were cool and thin, and she smiled.


    "If you want this, I can''t let it. Who makes me hate you?"


    She sneered, took out her card and paid.


    Qin Yu hugged his hands and looked at the narcissistic young lady. It was ridiculous.


    "Miss Fu, don''t be amorous. Su Nan is not blind anymore. How could she hurry to give Fu YeChuan a gift?"


    Su Nan and Qin Yu leave Shi Shi ran, while Fu Yingying jumps angrily behind.


    But that Patek Philippe, the only one in Asia, was bought by Su Nan!


    Money is great?


    Lu Qi went to the corner and couldn''t wait to share the news with fuyechuan.


    "Old Fu, I just saw Su Nan buy you a birthday present!"


    Fuyechuan''s hand trembled slightly with his mobile phone.


    Almost fell to the ground.


    Unbelievable!

 Chapter 183

    "It''s true. Yingying is also there. She bought the Patek Philippe men''s watch you like. Just wait for the gift, hahaha..."


    Lu Qi couldn''t help saying everything.


    Fuyechuan was a little surprised and depressed.


    His ninja heart leaped, pretending to be calm and his voice was cold.


    "Well, hang up."


    Originally, this year''s birthday is not going to be celebrated. It seems that we still have to make a lot of arrangements. Otherwise, how can we invite her?


    Previous birthdays were celebrated with several brothers.


    I remember before the divorce, Su Nan seemed to be looking forward to celebrating his birthday, but he thought it was boring for the two people to meet face to face, and both declined politely, but it seemed that she would prepare gifts for him every year.


    Fuyechuan thought of this and immediately called Chen Mian.


    "What about the gifts I received on my previous birthday?"


    Chen Mian was stunned by the unexpected problem.


    Soon, he reacts.


    "Mr. Fu, those valuable gifts are in the safe and collection cabinet."


    He was so upset that he didn''t seem to remember what Su Nan had given him in those three years?


    "What about Su Nan?"


    Chen Mian paused for several seconds before slowly asking.


    "Mr. Fu, what year did you say?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold and his voice was a little heavy.


    "All."


    Chen Mian coughed, cleared his throat, and emboldened himself.


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Su gave me a ring in the first year. You... Lost it yourself..."


    He murmured to help him remember.


    Fu YeChuan''s face darkened for a moment, his eyes were gray and cold, and his heart shrank suddenly.


    It hurts!


    He suddenly remembered that they were married without even a ring. It was because he was too lazy to give alms.


    She''s ready.


    After wearing it for two days, he felt uncomfortable, so he threw it in a pocket.


    Later, it never appeared again


    Chen Mian continued: "Miss Su gave her a scarf she knitted the next year, but you gave it to Qiao Wanrou, and then she threw it away..."


    Chen Mian finished without waiting for fuyechuan''s response.


    "In the third year, she didn''t give anything away."


    There was a dead silence on the phone.


    His heart was like choking pain of being torn, his body was stiff, and his faith seemed to be collapsing little by little.


    He suddenly felt that killing a person''s enthusiasm was a very ordinary and heinous thing.


    He wiped out Su Nan''s enthusiasm with his own hands.


    So, in the third year, she was too lazy to give


    Rings, scarves, all he had gained and lost.


    There was no feeling.


    Today, why do you suddenly feel uncomfortable and hard to breathe?


    He didn''t want to delve into it, for fear that he couldn''t bear the answer.


    Throwing away the phone, he ran to the cloakroom like crazy, took out all his coats one by one, and searched every pocket carefully


    The clothes were piled into a hill, but nothing was found


    He can''t find it!


    The clothes of a few years ago can''t still be kept, and the housekeeping aunt will not ignore them


    I don''t want to believe those days he ignored.


    It was like that piece of his chest was missing. It was empty and had nothing to fill.


    That ring


    This ring was given by Su Nan. It took her a lot of courage and hope to defeat the despair he brought her before she gave it to him.


    As a result, he lost it


    After a while, fuyechuan came out of the cloakroom and found Su Nan''s phone.


    He was as anxious as an ant while waiting.


    "Say, how much is the repair cost?"


    Su Nan was impatient and straightforward. She didn''t even need to exchange greetings.


    Fuyechuan''s heart beat violently. He thought he might be crazy, but his voice was calm.


    "Su Nan, you must come tomorrow for my birthday."


    It was the first time for him to invite someone to a birthday party, and he was worried.


    Su Nan''s silence for a few seconds was his most painful moment.


    Suddenly, I heard Su Nan''s laughter on the phone.


    "Mr. Fu, have you forgotten that we are not friends?"

 Chapter 184

    With that, Su Nan hung up.


    Even the chance to say a word was not left to fuyechuan.


    This is her answer.


    What does his birthday have to do with her?


    Fuyechuan''s heart is sinking.


    But think of Lu Qi''s words. She even bought gifts. She won''t stop coming.


    I feel better at the thought.


    Su Nan woke up early in the morning. The phone call yesterday did not affect her sleep quality.


    It rained last night. The sound of rain rustled. It''s the best lullaby.


    When she got up in the morning, it was still a bit cool. She opened the door of the balcony, and the wind outside came in with a cool feeling. It was a little cold.


    Cheng Yi''s phone arrived early in the morning, and Su Nan picked it up. "Happy birthday, Cheng Er Shao, and a long life!"


    The other party laughed, "are you paying a birthday call to Grandpa?"


    Su Nan cut, "bang se, if it weren''t for your birthday today, you would die!"


    She turned on the hands-free, went to paint a delicate light makeup, and chose a delicate limited edition dress with grey blue pearl inlay. It was gorgeous and beautiful!


    Stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes, the whole person''s temperament is highlighted in an instant. The aura is powerful and calm, which is beyond words.


    "My queen, what gift did you prepare for me? I thought about it all night..."


    Cheng Yi can''t help asking.


    The most anticipated gift is from Su Nan.


    "What do you lack?"


    "I lack a girlfriend..."


    Cheng Yi speaks impolitely with obvious intention.


    "I intend to formally pursue you!"


    He announced.


    Su Nan sneered, "I don''t agree."


    "My unilateral decision, without your consent, my love is like the blood flowing in life..."


    Toot


    Su Nan hung up without hesitation.


    neuropathy!


    She packed up and went straight to the company.


    Yu Lou put the morning meeting materials on her desk and hesitated.


    "President Su......"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Fu''s group has sent an invitation to you for president Fu''s birthday."


    Yu Lou''s voice began to fade. He didn''t understand that Fu always had confidence that Su Nan could agree?


    With their current relationship, it''s polite to say that fire and water are incompatible.


    The office was silent for only a few seconds, and Su Nan chuckled.


    "Don''t worry about him."


    What kind of leader is he?


    To celebrate his birthday?


    Do you think much of yourself?


    Yu Lou breathed a sigh of relief. As expected.


    Normal reaction.


    He found an excuse to deal with Chen Mian of Fourier group. Chen Mian went to the president''s office with difficulty.


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Su''s assistant conveyed his birthday wishes to you, and..."


    "What?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were dark and his face was unhappy.


    "Oh, there was an accident in Su''s overseas project. Miss Su needs to deal with it. She has gone abroad now..."


    Chen Mian paused and looked up. Su Nan''s excuse was really good!


    "I see."


    The man had a deep voice. His heart fell to the ground and hurt a little.


    She won''t come.


    Didn''t you say that already?


    They are not even friends. How could they come to his birthday party?


    In the evening, Lu Qi and his brothers arrived at the agreed club. The whole club was covered. Basically, outsiders could not enter.


    President Fu''s birthday must be big!


    Everyone gathered happily and soon became lively, but fuyechuan sat in the corner and drank quietly.


    It seems to be out of tune with the atmosphere here.


    Lu Qi walked over with his glass and touched it gently.


    "Happy birthday, old Fu!"


    Fuyechuan didn''t lift his eyes. He drank the wine in his hand and couldn''t see the end with his deep eyes.


    "She didn''t come." His voice was cold.


    Lu Qi froze and immediately understood who he was talking about.


    After thinking for a while, my mind turned quickly and I came forward and put my arm around his shoulder.


    "Maybe it''s embarrassing. After all, you two have a relationship. If she takes the initiative and has no face, she might give you a gift tomorrow."


    Lu Qi is confident. He can''t guess wrong.


    Su Nan liked Fu YeChuan so much before. How could she not know that Fu YeChuan liked Patek Philippe?


    That watch must be given to fuyechuan. That''s right!


    "Hey, isn''t that Su Nan?"


    Suddenly someone shouted in the crowd.

 Chapter 185

    Hearing the speech, fuyechuan and Lu Qi stood up together and walked over.


    There was no one at entrance.


    "What are you shouting about?"


    Lu Qi angrily scolded the man who made a fuss and lied about the military information.


    The man paused and smiled when he saw Fu YeChuan''s dark face.


    Took out his cell phone.


    "My friend just sent me a video. Su Nan played mahjong with them and won a lot..."


    Before he finished, the mobile phone was robbed.


    Click on the video inside. It turns out that several men and women are playing mahjong together. The chips on the table are car keys and diamonds. Some people took out gold bars. It can be seen that the intensity of mahjong is much better than this birthday party!


    Everyone wore exquisite and luxurious clothes. Su Nan''s limited edition long dress with grey blue inlaid with pearls set off her whole person more brilliantly and made people unable to look away.


    Around her, Cheng Yi and Ning Zhi were sitting, as if they were feeding her cards. Su Nan was sitting there, smiling happily.


    "Where is this?"


    Fuyechuan''s voice was very cold.


    The man reacted and answered immediately.


    "Oh, it''s a new bar..."


    Fu YeChuan''s breathing became heavy.


    In other words, she didn''t go abroad at all, and there was nothing urgent.


    I would rather play mahjong than attend his birthday.


    Chen Mian happened to pass by. Fuyechuan glanced up at him, threw his mobile phone back to the man, and spoke coldly to Chen Mian.


    "Deduct bonus."


    Chen Mian: "...?"


    This birthday party, except for the hero himself, everyone else had a good time.


    Fuyechuan left midway. They didn''t know what was going on.


    He couldn''t control himself and drove to the new bar.


    When he went in, Su Nan had already finished.


    Sitting in the car again, my chest was dull and uncomfortable.


    The smoke on my fingers went out and finally dispersed with the wind.


    Until midnight, there were countless birthday wishes in the mobile phone, except for her.


    It was a boring birthday


    Coincidentally, the next day was Cheng Yi''s birthday.


    Cheng Yi''s birthday party is unique and is held directly in the villa.


    The celebrities and dignitaries in city a were invited wantonly, and the scale of luxury was shocking.


    Su Nan is wearing a dark green long dress with a bra. The simple style is elegant and generous, which makes her skin white and shining.


    When the housekeeper came to pick her up, he nodded admiringly.


    "Miss, you are so beautiful today."


    Su Nan said, "of course."


    She glanced at the car behind him. As long as the driver didn''t drive, the housekeeper uncle drove his own car.


    As far as she knows, the Chamberlain has more than ten cars.


    "Uncle''s new Porsche? Why isn''t it the latest model? Is my father stingy?"


    The housekeeper smiled helplessly, modest and polite.


    "Of course not. The third young master said he wouldn''t let me share the same model with him, so he had to buy the classic model."


    Su Nan blinked, "what do you care about him? The third brother is so unreasonable!"


    The housekeeper came up to open the door for her with a smile.


    "Get in the car, miss. I''ll take you there."


    By the way, send Su Yifeng''s gift to the Cheng family.


    When they arrived, they saw so many celebrities, and the manor was decorated with introverted luxury.


    Su Nan was still shocked.


    This is simply beyond the scale of a birthday.


    "It''s just a birthday. Why is Cheng Yi so exaggerated?"


    The housekeeper smiled, got out of the car and opened the door for her, and answered by the way.


    "This should be the intention of chairman Cheng. In order to take this opportunity to choose a girlfriend for Cheng Ershao."


    No wonder!


    Su Nan was secretly surprised. It was probably because of this.


    "Su Nan..."


    Ning Zhi waved to her. Su Nan saw it at a glance and walked over with a smile.


    "What about them?"


    "It''s all inside. I''ll come out and pick you up."


    Su Nan waved to the housekeeper uncle, and Ning Zhi went in.


    Not long after she had just walked, a familiar voice stopped her.


    "Isn''t Miss Su very good?


    How come the men around are getting older and older? "


    Su Nan looked sideways at the clock moon with linjinru that day.


    Ah

 Chapter 186

    "Miss Zhong?"


    Zhong Yue proudly raised her chin. "It''s hard for Miss Su to remember me. I heard that the family marriage background is appropriate. Was that rich businessman your marriage partner just now?


    Although they are not very good-looking and are a little older, they must be very rich at home. Otherwise, how can they be worthy of our noble and elegant Miss Su? "


    She doesn''t pay attention to the public opinion on the network of Z country.


    Naturally, I don''t know about the exposure of Su Nan and Su Qi.


    Just linjinru called to tell her that she had been retaliated by Su Nan, so she came here without hesitation.


    Ning knew what he was going to say, but Su Nan stopped him.


    Her eyes were slightly cold and looked at the talking Zhong Yue.


    "Don''t think you are from H country, I won''t do anything to you. Get away from me. Listening to you is really disgusting to me..."


    Zhong Yue''s face was stiff and she felt very ashamed.


    He took out his mobile phone and Yang Yang.


    Will not give up!


    "As long as I ask someone to find out who the owner of the car is, I can know who the rich businessman was just now.


    I know that car. It''s a classic Porsche. My father also drives this car. The market price is about 10 million yuan.


    I think everyone is curious about Miss Su''s marriage partner? "


    Su Nan hooked up the corner of her lips and hissed softly. The corners of her mouth were cold.


    "Do you want to threaten me with this?"


    Zhong Yue thinks she has succeeded. Su Nan is afraid.


    A smug snort.


    "I just want you to let Jin Ru go. She is such a kind-hearted person that you should report her to the police station?


    Do you know that her acting career is ruined!


    Why are you so vicious? "


    "She asked for it and ruined her future. No one forced her to do those disgusting things."


    Su Nan said faintly.


    She glanced at Zhong Yue coldly and pulled the corners of her mouth carelessly.


    "Miss Zhong, you''d better care about yourself..."


    With that, she turned around and was about to leave in high heels.


    Of course, Zhong Yue would not give up.


    "If you don''t withdraw your complaint, I''ll send the picture just now to the Internet to let everyone know that the object of your marriage is an old man. Miss Su''s take all will soon spread all over the Internet!"


    There were many people around. Hearing this, they drew attention and pricked their ears.


    Su Nan stopped without any concern, and her eyes were cold.


    Zhong Yue is scared and feels guilty.


    "Miss Zhong, speak boldly..."


    Su Nan sneered.


    "My housekeeper is not afraid of your rumors. He has four companies of his own and a dozen luxury cars, which can stand the test of everyone."


    For a moment, Zhong Yue''s body was stiff and stood there unbelievably.


    housekeeper?


    Are the people who drive the same luxury car as her father, who own four companies and a dozen luxury cars, only the steward of the Su family?


    After listening to this dialogue, everyone has a new understanding of Su Nan''s confidence.


    How could a man who spent $800 million on his first move marry a rich businessman?


    Is the Su family short of money?


    Ridiculous!


    But Zhong Yue really knows nothing about the rich!


    "What do you do in your family?


    Isn''t it just a small company?


    And a housekeeper? "


    Does the housekeeper have his own company?


    So rich?


    Ning knew that the corners of his mouth had been whipped fiercely, and he couldn''t help hissing.


    There was no positive answer.


    "Miss Zhong has such a good relationship with Lin Jinru that she didn''t tell you what Sunan does at home?


    It seems that your relationship is just like this...... "


    Su Nan glanced sideways at the stiff Zhong Yue and opened his mouth carelessly.


    "Since Miss Zhong is so concerned about Lin Jinru, don''t think about throwing dirty water on anyone here. It''s better to take the blame for her. Lin Jinru must be very grateful to you."


    Transnational friendship is really a song to be sung!


    Zhong Yue''s heart sank fiercely, and her face was in an undisguised panic.


    Ning knew her words with Su Nan, which made her feel inexplicably flustered.


    Isn''t everything like what Lin Jinru said?


    Her lips were white and trembling slightly.


    Before they could react, the Chamberlain of the Cheng family rushed over immediately after hearing the news.


    Looking at Su Nan respectfully.


    "Miss Su, you are here. The master is just saying that the gift from steward Su was too expensive. The second young master didn''t deserve it. The master took a fancy to it..."


    If you still have doubts, steward Cheng''s words will completely kill Zhong Yue.


    Sure enough, she thought the rich merchant was just Su Nan''s housekeeper.


    Originally, I wanted to kick Su Nan''s weakness, but I ended up kicking Su Nan to pieces!


    "My father gave it to Grandpa Cheng. Cheng Yi is just an excuse..."


    Su Nan smiled.


    "Miss Su, Miss Ning, please -"


    Chamberlain Cheng stooped down, stretched out his hand and led the way.


    Sunan was about to leave when she suddenly stopped.


    She looked at Zhong Yue sideways, and began to speak in bewilderment.


    "How could miss Zhong come here?"


    In terms of identity and status, Zhong Yue, who has just come to Z, is not qualified to enter this circle.


    Zhong Yue''s face is pale and she hasn''t said anything. The Cheng family housekeeper recognizes who Zhong Yue is with sharp eyes.


    "Oh, she came to perform for fun. A brokerage company recommended that she was a foreigner. Let''s have a fresh look.


    If you don''t like it, I''ll change people now... "


    She can perform here, but the company takes special care of her.


    After all, people in and out of here are either rich or expensive!


    At the beginning, linjinru introduced her to the agency, which was to let her find more opportunities!


    If someone takes a fancy to you, you won''t have to worry about your future.


    But who would have thought that she would take the initiative to provoke Su Nan?


    "Well, since it''s a performance, you should go to the waiting area and rehearse.


    Otherwise, who dares to attend the party in the future? "

 Chapter 187

    The people around me were shocked instantly. I''ll go!


    Su Nan is not the only one in danger!


    They always have a share.


    This is the Cheng family''s business. If something goes wrong, the Cheng family can''t get rid of it.


    Hearing the speech, the Cheng family housekeeper''s face stiffened slightly and gave a wink to the two bodyguards behind him, saying coldly.


    "Take people away. People backstage are not allowed to run around."


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi looked at each other and went in with the housekeeper.


    The two went to see old Cheng first, and then went to find Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Ershao is surrounded by people to propose a toast. Seeing Su Nan is like seeing a savior.


    "Here comes my girl friend. You guys who don''t have a girl friend don''t deserve to drink with me -"


    When he shouted, everyone became even angrier!


    But seeing Su Nan, he dared to be angry and dare not say anything. He followed him with a smile.


    She is dressed in a dark green strapless dress. Her temperament is outstanding and bright. Her long curly hair is lazily draped over her shoulders. No matter where she stands, she can become the most focused person in the spotlight.


    Su Nan glared at them, turned around and left. Cheng Yi followed them without saying a word.


    "Did the fairy come to earth today?"


    Ning knew it and turned away disgustingly.


    Su Nan couldn''t help sneering and looked at him with eyebrows.


    "It''s more disgusting to be beaten!"


    Cheng Yi smiled up. "I never tell the truth."


    He pulled her skirt. Su Nan tutted and stepped back.


    One step forward and one step back. To outsiders, it''s more like flirting


    In the corner not far away, a deep eye stared at the dark green figure.


    The whole body is shrouded in cold and gloomy air pressure. The cold is threatening.


    Lu Qi stood by and said nothing


    The man who had been waiting for fuyechuan all night last night, on the pretext of going abroad to deal with official business, appeared brightly at Cheng Ershao''s birthday party.


    Less than 12 hours later, the comparison between the two birthday parties seemed like two styles


    This is simply slapping Fu YeChuan in the face


    He looked at fuyechuan and coughed to break the awkward atmosphere.


    "Cough, old Fu, I think the Cheng family is flashy. It smells like a new upstart. Isn''t it a birthday?


    Is it worth the publicity?


    Do we still need to give them face? "


    To celebrate Cheng Er Shao''s birthday with fuyechuan''s status?


    I''m afraid the Cheng family doesn''t have such a big face!


    Therefore, Lu Qi was really surprised that Fu YeChuan could come!


    Fuyechuan frowned indifferently, and his voice was deep.


    "I''m just curious who can come to this boring birthday."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Qi choked.


    Just wondering if Su Nan can come?


    Since Lao Fu''s divorce, this woman has appeared too often


    Just thinking, I suddenly heard the music performed on the huge closing stage of the banquet hall. The music was cheerful and moving.


    Then several popular singers and dancers in the circle came out to perform. For a time, they were gorgeous and the music was loud, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The person in charge of the production of the birthday party knew that the guests were mainly young people, so the style was liked by young people, and the effect was good.


    Su Nan and Cheng Yi are standing at the nearest place to the stage. She looks at position C, who sings and dances most vigorously in front of those people. It is Zhong Yue standing.


    The affectation of twisting the waist and raising the hips, and the pretense of exaggeration and sexiness are indeed the singing and dancing style of Korean stars. They sell cute and have a heart


    The two faces on and off the stage are really amazing


    Oh, can such people still have fans?


    I''m afraid it''s not zombie powder?


    The music was loud and passionate.


    Seeing a waiter passing by, Su Nan took a glass of juice, sipped it, and shook her head.


    "It''s so noisy..."


    Before she could say anything, her hands covered her ears.


    Cheng Yiyi approaches behind him and speaks softly:


    "It''s too noisy. Don''t pollute your ears..."

 Chapter 188

    Su Nan subconsciously raised her eyes. Hearing Cheng Yi''s words, she smiled unconsciously.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the two people on the second floor. Fuyechuan''s eyes became more gloomy. He put down his wine cup and walked on without hesitation.


    "Old Fu, don''t smash the ground..."


    Lu Qi spoke in a hurry. Otherwise, what excuse would he have to explain his behavior?


    And the music downstairs just stopped, and the people on the stage bent down to end the curtain. Everyone burst into warm applause.


    Others went on, but Zhong Yue looked at Su Nan not far away and smiled, revealing a meaningful expression.


    Ning knew something was wrong and approached Su Nan.


    "Are things going on this month?"


    Su Nan smiled and shrugged.


    "If someone wants to die, don''t stop her..."


    Ning knew that Tiao Mei knew that she knew well, so she was relieved.


    On stage.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Zhong Yue. It''s my great honor to be here today. I wish Cheng Ershao a happy birthday..."


    Everyone cheers and cheers. Cheng Yi raises his glass to signal


    The atmosphere is polite and harmonious.


    The applause gradually fell, and Zhong Yue spoke again.


    "It''s presumptuous of me to invite Miss Su to play a song on the stage. I wonder if Miss Su would like to show her appreciation?"


    No matter who Su Nan is, Zhong Yue is not reconciled.


    Is it great to have money?


    She is the daughter of the chaebol of state h. why should she be tolerated?


    And thinking about Su Qi, she was so jealous.


    Su Nan looked at the clock moon on the stage with a smile.


    Where did she get the courage to invite distinguished guests to perform?


    Want to treat her as a guest?


    Or do you think Su Nan doesn''t have her own major? By comparison, she highlights the advantages of Zhong Yue?


    Let her run away?


    Cheng Yi''s smile froze. He pointed directly at Zhong Yue, lowered his voice, and spoke to the housekeeper.


    "Where did the fool get it?"


    The housekeeper''s face was blue and white, sweating profusely.


    If I had known that this 18th tier female singer was so ignorant, I would not have invited her!


    "Miss Su has a noble status. Won''t she play a song for Cheng Er Shao?


    Or... Sorry, you know nothing about piano? "


    Zhong Yue intentionally shows sympathy, regret... And surprise!


    The uncontrollable joy and excitement in those eyes, and the successful smile


    Cheng Yi scolded, "Sunan, don''t worry..."


    As soon as he was about to stop, Su Nan took him by the arm and glanced sideways at the woman above.


    She smiled, lowered her head, took a sip of the juice, and handed the cup to the waiter.


    With a skirt in one hand, he walked up gracefully.


    Under the bright lights, Zhong Yue was eclipsed by her, as if she had become the background.


    Su Nan stood there, the light and shadow shining, her body seemed to be shrouded in a faint halo, setting off her skin, bright and generous.


    Zhong Yue was a little stiff and was about to say something.


    Su Nan suddenly reached out and took the microphone from her hand.


    Gentle... And firm.


    Her eyes were cold, and her eyes brushed the face of Zhong Yue indifferently.


    "Go down."


    In the future, there will be no chance to stand on any stage.


    Su Nan ignored Zhong Yue, leaned slightly, bowed slightly to everyone, and politely came to the side of the piano.


    Everyone held their breath and was a little surprised.


    No one has ever seen Su Nan play piano music on a formal occasion. All about Su Nan''s experience, we only know from the words and phrases released by Su''s group that the rest is mysterious and arrogant.


    She sat upright in front of the piano. As soon as she put her hands on the keys, everyone was not ready. A string of smooth notes came out, jumping lightly and bringing countless surprises.


    Adapted from pakabel''s Canon, it flows out slowly from her fingertips, with a slow and orderly rhythm, beautiful and lively, but with a rich inner stubbornness


    She integrated this piece of music into her own thoughts and soul. It is not just a piece of music, but a work, which is another interpretation of her life.


    That is her persistence, her forbearance, her gentleness and change


    If you don''t have a deep foundation and amazing talent, how can you play piano music that fits your soul so well


    The most amazing thing about that scene was that when Su Nan was sitting there playing the piano, it was like a moving picture. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t bear to break it.


    There were only piano music left on the stage. Everyone held their breath and even breathed carefully


    At the end of the song, Su Nan got up, smiled and looked at Xiang Ning Zhi.


    Ning Zhi nodded and handed over the prepared gift to Su Nan.


    Cheng Yi''s eyes seem to overflow gently.


    Su Nan looked at him and took out the Patek Philippe watch inside. It was exquisite and precious. Every diamond on it was shining brightly.


    "The piano music is for everyone, and the watch is for Cheng Ershao. This is my gift."


    As soon as the words fell, one hand held Su Nan''s wrist tightly.


    "Su Nan..."

 Chapter 189

    "Mr. Fu, what do you want to do?"


    Cheng Yi is discontented. How could someone destroy such a romantic atmosphere at this time?


    What about fuyechuan?


    He won''t let you!


    Fuyechuan didn''t pay any attention to Cheng Yi''s words, and his deep, dark eyes stared at Su Nan in front of him.


    The Patek Philippe in her hand is dazzling.


    Fuyechuan has never had such a moment. He hates this watch and would like to throw all his watches of the same brand into the garbage can!


    Su Nan frowned and took off his big hand as soon as he turned his wrist.


    He looked up at him coldly.


    "Mr. Fu, what''s up?"


    Fuyechuan''s lips closed tightly into a straight line. Just about to speak, Su Nan refused to give him this opportunity.


    "What can I say later? It''s Cheng Er Shao''s birthday party now. Mr. Fu, don''t steal the show?"


    As she said this, she smiled and continued to move her hands. She carefully put a Patek Philippe watch on Cheng Yi.


    A satisfied smile on his face.


    "Happy birthday, Cheng Ershao..."


    Cheng Yiyang starts his watch and deliberately shows it around in front of Fu YeChuan.


    "Thank you. This is the best gift I have received, Su Nan. It is worth collecting all my life..."


    His eyes looked at Su Nan affectionately.


    Su Nan''s chest was stifled, and Cheng Yi''s eyes were warm and warm, gentle as if to overflow water, leaving you nowhere to avoid.


    But she could not ignore the harsh, cold eyes on the other side, which were heavy and depressed.


    She celebrated his birthday, gave him gifts and played the piano for him.


    That person is not him, fuyechuan!


    Looking at the scenes, fuyechuan''s chest seemed to be stabbed by a blunt instrument, and the pain was silent.


    It seems that those memories that belong to themselves are being uprooted by others!


    hardly wished to live!


    In a few seconds, Su Nan smiled and looked up at the other person, politely teasing Cheng Yi.


    "This one should be very valuable in a few years, so keep it well..."


    Ning knew that seeing Su Nan standing between the two people, Fu YeChuan had no consciousness to leave, and stared at Su Nan without blinking.


    What a death!


    She hurried over and dragged Su Nan away, deliberately looking for an excuse to leave.


    "Su Nan, help me find it. My bag is missing..."


    Su Nan understood and immediately followed, "you are always forgetting..."


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan''s back and knew he couldn''t see anyone, so he took back his sight.


    Cheng Yi looked at him with a smile in front of him.


    "Mr. Fu, Su Nan doesn''t want to talk to you. Don''t always appear in front of her. It''s an eyesore."


    In an instant, the ambient temperature drops to freezing point.


    Fuyechuan''s whole body was shrouded in chilly cold, and his eyes were dark and cold.


    "Cheng Ershao, if you don''t want me to smash your court, just get away."


    Domineering, undisguised disgust.


    He''s not here to celebrate Cheng Yi''s fucking birthday. Does he deserve it?


    Lu Qi listens and hurriedly pulls Cheng Yi forward to smile.


    "Cheng Ershao, don''t mind. He''s just such a temper. By the way, I wish you a happy birthday..."


    He pulls Cheng Yi away and turns back after a while.


    Looking at Fu YeChuan, his eyebrows were cold and gloomy, and his eyes were staring in one direction.


    He looked at it with a smile. "What are you looking at?"


    Fuyechuan ignored.


    Lu Qi didn''t give up. After so many years, brother, he felt fuyechuan clearly and hummed.


    "Look at Su Nan?"


    Fu YeChuan glanced at him coldly, "can you die without talking?"


    Lu Qile teased him at every opportunity.


    "Old Fu, you won''t really start thinking about your ''ex-wife''?"


    Can he still understand fuyechuan''s various performances incorrectly?


    Even if you feel guilty, you don''t need to see Su Nan give someone a gift for their birthday, so you can be so angry?


    It''s like losing your identity and demeanor as the president of Fu Group!


    Fuyechuan''s eyes sank, his breathing was stifled, and his voice was cold and pressing.


    "Lu Qi, I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Do you have the face to ask these questions?"


    Who vowed that Su Nan''s gift was for fuyechuan?


    Who said Su Nan would surely attend fuyechuan''s birthday party?


    What happened?


    It''s only a day away from Cheng Yi. Su Nan has everything for Cheng Yi.


    Not him, fuyechuan!


    If it weren''t for Lu Qi, would he need to have such high expectations?


    After the expectation, the heart was bleeding.


    Damn it!

 Chapter 190

    When Lu Qi heard the speech, he smiled back.


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth and coughed, "that... I didn''t expect..."


    Fu Yingying is to blame. Who let her mislead herself to think that way from the beginning?


    But who could have thought that Su Nan would be so heartless?


    This scene today is simply hitting Fu YeChuan''s face!


    The two of them went backstage laughing and talking.


    Ning Zhi and Su Nan casually found a dressing room and walked in. As soon as they were relieved, they watched the people inside change their clothes and come out.


    It''s Zhong Yue!


    When she saw Su Nan, she froze slightly. Then she walked forward and was about to speak when the Chamberlain of the Cheng family came in with someone.


    He looked at Su Nan and bowed respectfully to say hello.


    "Excuse me, Miss Su. I have something to deal with. Just a few minutes."


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi looked at each other and nodded.


    "Help yourself."


    Chamberlain Cheng winked at the people behind him. Two strong men who were bodyguards pulled Zhong Yue''s arm and dragged her out of the door.


    "What are you doing? Steward Cheng, is there a misunderstanding?"


    Of course, Zhong Yue knows the Chamberlain of the Cheng family. She has a noble position. Her words and deeds represent the meaning of the Cheng family.


    In country Z, you can''t offend the rich and powerful people casually.


    Of course she was afraid of what the Cheng family did to her?


    You can''t ruin your future in the entertainment circle of Z country.


    If you go back to country h like that, you will be laughed at.


    Why?


    "Miss Zhong, if you don''t perform according to the agreed terms, it is a stage accident.


    In case of an accident, we will return the goods and terminate the contract.


    I will contact your brokerage company directly, and the specific compensation is waiting for the negotiation result... "


    Chamberlain Cheng looked at it solemnly. His face was cold and indifferent.


    "What? I didn''t..."


    As soon as the voice fell, I suddenly saw Su Nan standing there with a very wonderful expression.


    Shocked.


    "Su Nan, it''s you -"


    Su Nan, who was suddenly named, was slightly stunned.


    She sneered and looked at Zhong Yue.


    "If you are not a big star, you will add drama to yourself?"


    "Who but you can..."


    Su Nan stepped forward and put her hands around her arms. Her cool and proud look made her look chilly.


    "Miss Zhong, being too naive is stupid!"


    She slightly hooked her lip and took out her mobile phone.


    In front of her, he called the president of Huaying entertainment.


    Duyan.


    "Duyan, it''s me. Go and find out which company''s artist Miss Zhong Yue is.


    From today on, I don''t want to see her in any public place or on the screen.


    Her name is not allowed to appear under your scope. "


    The other party didn''t even hesitate a minute, and immediately agreed.


    "OK, Mr. Su, no problem. From this moment on, Zhong Yue will completely disappear from the entertainment industry."


    Du Yan is full of self-confidence. He still has this ability. It is easy to kill a little-known artist.


    Zhong Yue''s face turned white in an instant. She could not even stand still. She was paralyzed and almost fell down.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. Her face was indifferent and her voice was cold.


    "Miss Zhong, it wasn''t me just now. It''s me now. Do you understand?"


    She always does things frankly, dare to do and recognize.


    Need a cover up?


    This is Su Nan''s method.


    "Didn''t Lin Jinru tell you that their hanghai group was going bankrupt?"


    Su Nan looked at her shocked face and continued to beat her.


    "My Su group is about to acquire hanghai, but it''s a pity that you didn''t see it in Z......"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhong Yue turned pale.


    Sunan acquires hanghai group?


    In the view of H country, hanghai group is also a large-scale chaebol company, which is more imposing than their Xingyue Group.


    However, in Su Nan''s view, the acquisition is just a one sentence thing.


    So easy


    Zhong Yue suddenly felt a panic.


    If Su Nan turns to the Xingyue Group, will it


    For a moment, a cold chill rose from the bottom of her heart.


    This Lin Jinru dares to cheat her!


    Take advantage of her to offend Su Nan, who is rich, powerful and has a background?


    It''s going to kill her!


    Looking at her state, Su Nan smiled away and went to the sofa to sit down.


    Sure enough, I was cheated.


    you deserve it


    The steward of the Cheng family came forward with a cold voice.


    "The Cheng family''s account still needs to be settled. Take it away..."


    "Yes."


    From the beginning to the end, Zhong Yue didn''t say a word, because she was worried about her future and her family, and was so scared that she trembled.


    Not only will it be banned in country Z, but it will also carry a large amount of debt.


    I''m afraid it will be an indelible stain when it comes to state H.


    The rest of her life will be spent in torment!


    Chamberlain Cheng took the man away with a cold face.


    Ning knew with a sneer that such a small shrimp was on his way to death. It was no wonder.


    Lin Jin in front is an example. Unfortunately, no one has a long memory.


    Suddenly remembered something, Ning Zhi looked at her, "what happened to fuyechuan just now?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and spread her hands. "How do I know?"


    "That look doesn''t feel right..."


    Su Nan frowned and looked like waking up from a dream.


    "By the way, I still owe him the repair fee..."

 Chapter 191

    Su Nan and Ning Zhi re entered the arena, and everyone began to talk and communicate with each other.


    As if those episodes didn''t exist at all.


    Knowing Su Nan''s identity, no one dared to intentionally drink wine. They exchanged greetings and talked until the end.


    Feeling a little tired, Su Nan walked to a small balcony. It was quiet and elegant. Looking out of the window, you could see the sparkling lake not far away and the fragrance of flowers.


    As soon as I felt my whole body relaxed, I heard a burst of footsteps approaching.


    "Su Nan, why are you here?"


    It''s Lu Qi.


    She looked at him coldly, with some dissatisfaction on her relaxed face.


    "Where do I need your permission?"


    Otherwise, don''t be so busy!


    Lu Qi went over and decided to say something for his brother.


    "It doesn''t mean that, Su Nan. Why isn''t your watch for old Fu? He waited for you all night for his birthday, but you didn''t come..."


    He murmured, fuyechuan is really poor


    Su Nan sneered twice and gave him a silent look.


    When did she say that the watch was given to fuyechuan?


    Ridiculous!


    Was this man kicked in the head by a donkey?


    "Lu Qi, where do you get your confidence? Why should I go to other people''s birthday parties? Why should I give gifts to people I hate?"


    Don''t you count in your heart?


    Lu Qi paused. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw a figure behind the curtain behind her. He was familiar with her height and figure


    Lu Qi opened his mouth, his eyes flashing with shock and annoyance.


    It''s over


    "Hate? Do you hate me?"


    In a word, Su Nan was a little stiff and looked back in surprise.


    Don''t know what, fuyechuan stood in front of his side, the huge floor curtain covered his figure, so that she didn''t notice at all. At the beginning, there was someone nearby.


    Fuyechuan looked at her with complicated eyes and an unimaginable calm in his voice.


    Su Nan looked away and slightly hooked her lips.


    "I thought my dislike was obvious. It seems that Mr. Fu didn''t feel it?"


    Now that I have heard it, it is useless to cover up.


    Just admit it.


    Or we should know each other better.


    Lu Qi was standing there. He had already regretted more than a little. Why did he come up to ask these questions?


    If only nothing had happened?


    He coughed and left the scene in silence with his eyes closed.


    It''s like going to hell!


    Fuyechuan stared at Su Nan''s side face, but his heart sank badly.


    Hate him?


    The answer is really uncomfortable.


    But is there no reason for her to dislike it?


    No, of course she can hate him.


    Fuyechuan began to hate himself.


    There were no outsiders around, and no one would overhear their conversation.


    Fuyechuan hooked up his lips and laughed at himself.


    "Su Nan, no matter what I do, you don''t seem to forgive me?"


    Su Nan glanced at him in surprise.


    It seemed to catch a trace of sadness between his eyes and eyebrows.


    She must have read it wrong.


    How could fuyechuan feel sad because of her?


    Don''t be sentimental


    "Mr. Fu, we can never be friends. You want my forgiveness just to make your heart feel better, but... Why?"


    Su Nan smiled with a cold smile.


    "What makes you feel better? You have to feel as bad as I do. It''s an apology!"


    Can a light sorry erase all the pain of her three years?


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    She just didn''t give him any chance. There was no good-bye for each other. Su Nan thought selfishly that he had better be poor!


    Fuyechuan''s jaw tightened in an instant, his eyes were as deep as the sea, and there seemed to be a thick ink inside.


    The apology that lingers in my voice is too cheap to say!


    He was silent for a few seconds, his eyes flashed slightly, and his voice was hoarse and thick.


    "Su Nan, I''m sorry, I lost my ring..."


    I''m sorry, that was the beginning of your despair


    Su Nan gave a slight pause. He said he had lost the ring, and his face sank severely.


    She gave him a sideways glance, and the corners of her lips sneered at him.


    "I know. You lost it on purpose."

 Chapter 192

    So, did fuyechuan want to pierce her heart by telling her about the loss of the ring?


    Fuyechuan, how cruel


    However, her heart had already become an iron wall from a hundred holes.


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows tightened and he was about to say something. Cheng Yi, who was not far away, noticed what was happening here and rushed over immediately.


    "Su Nan fairy..."


    Hearing this, Su Nan couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    The sad past of Fu YeChuan suddenly became insignificant.


    People who are immersed in the past suffer.


    Cheng Yi came and hugged Su Nan''s shoulder without saying a word. His eyes glanced at fuyechuan obliquely, full of alert.


    "One of the three is missing, so I need you. I saved it for you. Go in and touch it?"


    Ten minutes ago, she was very interested.


    But now


    She scratched her lips and smiled coldly.


    "Forget it. I''m a little tired. I''m going back."


    "I''ll give it to you." Cheng Yi said nothing and spoke immediately.


    Su Nan smiled. "It''s OK today. The housekeeper uncle will come to pick me up. You are the birthday star. You can''t leave early."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Where do they matter to you?"


    Cheng Yi has brought his selflessness into full play.


    Su Nan had just taken two steps when she suddenly remembered something.


    She took out a stack of checks from her bag, wrote a string of numbers, turned and walked to fuyechuan.


    Fuyechuan frowned. The coldness in his eyes had not yet fully converged. He suddenly saw Su Nan returning. For a moment, the coldness in his eyes disappeared.


    Su Nan put the check in his hand firmly into fuyechuan''s chest pocket.


    "Forty million yuan is enough for you to buy a new car. Now, it''s settled..."


    Su Nan''s smile was cold and cold.


    The price she offered was higher than the market price, so there was no follow-up problem.


    She was so tired of his deliberate pestering that she was so tired of hearing what he said to lingo at Juli group that day.


    Have to repair the relationship because of guilt?


    Fuck him!


    Without hesitation, she turned around and planned to leave. The man behind her suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Su Nan, believe it or not, I didn''t lose the ring on purpose."


    He explained that he was pale and heavy.


    Su Nan didn''t see the ghost until she believed it!


    She walked away in high-heeled shoes without looking back. Her momentum was lonely and impressive.


    Cheng Yi takes her to the door and watches her leave.


    The Chamberlain uncle sent her to the old house. "The eldest young master came back. The master ordered that the family should be neat."


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. It didn''t sound good, but the housekeeper uncle and Su Yifeng didn''t understand the Internet catchwords and the ambiguity.


    As soon as he entered the door, Su Xiaohu couldn''t wait to pounce on her feet.


    "Ma Ma, I love you..."


    As soon as Su Nan bent down, she picked up Su Xiaohu and touched the Hermes tiger suit he was wearing. She was a little surprised.


    "Wow, suxiaohu, your clothes are so cool..."


    On a little tiger, I gave him an extra tailored old tiger skin?


    Aren''t they all supposed to wear beautiful clothes?


    This operation is unimaginable


    Suxiaohu cocked his head proudly and looked at her with dripping eyes.


    "People are really cool..."


    "Xiao Si is back..."


    Su Yifeng came down from upstairs, opened his mouth lazily, and saw that he opened his arms


    Su Nan smiled and couldn''t help pouncing on him, but he was stopped before he fell into daddy''s arms.


    Su Yifeng waved his hand at her and began to talk helplessly.


    "Not you. I want to hug my su Xiaohu..."


    Su Nan''s face froze: "...?"


    Isn''t she the favorite daughter?


    Su Yifeng carefully holds suxiaohu in his hand like a baby.


    "Suxiaohu, Grandpa will show you around..."


    Su Qi lay on the sofa watching the scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Su Nan''s surprised face.


    "Su Xiaosi, do you have today?"


    Su Nan glared at him, "that''s better than you. You''re the bottom of the food chain!"


    Su Jin came over from the bar and nodded approvingly, "Xiao Si, the company''s west coast project is well handled!"


    Su Nan proudly lifted his chin and brushed the broken hair in his ears.


    "Of course. Did you bring a gift?"


    Su Jin nodded and opened his mouth with a plain face.


    "I brought you some diamonds and put them in your room."


    Some?


    "How much?"


    "There are about 200 top-level white diamonds. They are uncut. You can design them into your favorite gadgets..."


    Su Qi: "the rich are really sweet. Brother, where is mine?"


    Su Jin gave him a white look.


    "She cut the rest of the broken diamonds. Here you are."


    Su Qi: "...?"


    Why?

 Chapter 193

    A men''s jewelry under the sushi group will choose a spokesperson.


    Hearing the news, many agencies want to recommend their artists one after another.


    After all, Su''s group selects spokesmen for its products under very strict conditions, and no evil deeds can exist at all.


    But being elected also proves his position in the circle.


    Soxhlet group.


    Su Nan looked at the photos of many artists seriously, dazzled.


    Yu Lou thought for a while and told her the news he had just heard.


    "President Su, hanghai group has guaranteed linjinru and served as vice president of hanghai group in a low-key way. Zhong Yue has been repatriated."


    Come out?


    Su Nan picked her eyebrows and wasn''t surprised about Zhong Yue.


    It''s not difficult for the Cheng family to do this.


    With the ability of hanghai group, this little thing can be done.


    After all, what Lin Jinru did is not a heinous crime.


    Her eyes twinkled as she closed her photo album.


    "How is the acquisition of hanghai group going?"


    Have a meal on the floor.


    "At present, it is progressing smoothly, and the capital chain of hanghai group has been almost completely broken.


    In the current situation, if new funds are not injected, it will be declared bankrupt in less than a month. "


    Su Nan smiled with satisfaction.


    "Well done."


    Anyway, it''s harmless to eat hanghai group.


    In addition, it can create brand-new brand advantages in the name of Hangzhou and Shanghai.


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Duyan.


    She picked it up.


    "Mr. Su, we need a spokesperson for the products of Su''s group. I have a recommendation. Mr. Su will consider it?"


    Su Nan''s eyes brightened, but Du Yan rarely recommended people.


    It''s curious who this man is.


    "Who is it?"


    "Yufei.


    The child is clean and thorough, and has a strong power of absorbing powder. Now that I have him, I must give him a gift


    Mr. Su, think about it? "


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and suddenly remembered that she had not seen Yu Fei before, which had caused him to be slandered by rumors.


    But he made no sound.


    Nor did she use her enthusiasm to build momentum.


    It''s really not annoying.


    When I think about it now, I feel sorry for it.


    "All right, just him."


    Su Nan decided decisively. There was nothing to hesitate about.


    Originally, Yu Fei was also included in the list.


    Du Yan smiled.


    "Mr. Su, won''t you wait for me to speak?"


    Implied.


    Su Nan scolded and sneered back.


    "Duyan, you have so many psychological activities that you might as well be a screenwriter."


    With that, he hung up his phone.


    Put down your cell phone and look at Yu Lou.


    "The spokesman is Yu Fei. Contact the legal department to draw up a contract."


    Yu Lou nodded and couldn''t help laughing.


    "This time, netizens will make up more of your CP dramas. It seems that this product is not hot."


    Su Nan tutted.


    Yu Lou immediately changed into a serious look.


    "Mr. Su will also attend the press conference. Avoiding suspicion will cause speculation."


    Su Nan nodded in agreement.


    After a few days.


    Su''s Group officially announced its spokesperson on the Internet, which immediately caused an uproar and the heat was boiling again.


    Su Nan and Yu Fei CP also specially formed a combination of fans - "Nan Fei powder".


    Once the poster of Yu Fei''s men''s bracelet was released, 200million related products were pre sold on the first day, and the pre-sale amount exceeded the historical record.


    For a time, the names of Su Nan and Yu Fei occupied the top of all hot searches.


    The share price of Su''s group also rose again and again.


    Coincidentally, hanghai group also launched a series of women''s bracelets.


    The spokesman is Lin Jinru himself.


    She wants to spend her last value.


    Not only that, but even the press conference was held at the same time and in the same place as Su''s group.


    Adjacent conference hall.


    Su Nan was silent when she knew about it.


    "Mr. Su, do you want me to contact the hotel and ask them to refuse the request of hanghai group.


    Lin Jinru clearly wants to make a comeback with the east wind and heat of Su''s group. "


    Yu Lou could not help being blunt.


    Su Nan smiled with a cool smile.


    "No, there is still one day. Go find someone and she will solve Lin Jinru."


    Since she is so ignorant, the market is so immoral.


    Su Nan doesn''t have to be polite to her.

 Chapter 194

    The next day.


    Press conference.


    The company took Yu Fei to the event, and the fans crowded around the door.


    In advance, no one informed that Su Nan would attend the press conference.


    Her arrival was a surprise.


    Su Nan entered through the back door. As soon as she appeared, she caused everyone''s surprise and cheers.


    After all, the same frame as Yu Fei is enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    As soon as Su Nan entered, the designer and the company stood up to welcome her.


    Smiled, she found a corner to sit down, did not dominate.


    Even so, she is already a steady C.


    The live broadcast has aroused a warm response on the Internet.


    "President Su is so beautiful. Please come out directly..."


    "This CP smells good..."


    "It''s hard to get the order at last..."


    ¡­¡­


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan looked at the content being broadcast live on the huge electronic screen in the office.


    As soon as Su Nan appeared, the number of people watching the live broadcast doubled.


    The men''s bracelet was booked out as soon as it went on sale.


    Video.


    At the moment when Yu Fei saw Su Nan, he raised a sunny smile, full of youth and without any impurities.


    At this time, a reporter suddenly played his gossip instinct.


    "Yufei, why do you like Su Nan?"


    She replaced Yu Fei''s "appreciation" with "like".


    The meeting place was silent.


    Even the staff of the company were a little nervous.


    Only the flash and camera were flashing. Everyone was waiting for Yufei''s answer and watching Su Nan''s expression.


    Yu Fei pondered for two seconds and suddenly looked at Su Nan in the corner.


    Smile does not reduce, lips curved.


    "Because she is beautiful..."


    Frank, frank, how aboveboard, irrefutable reason ah!


    For a moment, the atmosphere was inexplicably relaxed.


    Fuyechuan looked at the live broadcast and sneered at the answer.


    a contemptuous disregard.


    "Frivolous..."


    Chen Mian answered one after another.


    "Yes, I am. I don''t look at the fresh meat now!


    Women all like answers with connotations... "


    During the live broadcast, Su Nan was shot.


    Hearing this answer, Su Nan''s smile suddenly widened, and even her eyes sparkled.


    Obviously, she is very satisfied with this answer!


    Chen Mian''s body became stiff.


    Naturally sensitive to smell, he smelled an unusual smell, and his cold eyes swept over him.


    Unusual suffocation and apathy.


    He immediately hung his head and stood there pretending to be dead.


    For the first time, he flattered and overturned!


    Fu doesn''t think he''s useless. Let him go home and farm?


    At the press conference, the designer made a brief summary speech, which was successfully concluded.


    Su Nan and Yu Fei came out surrounded by everyone. They were outstanding in appearance and temperament.


    Yu Fei has handsome facial features, youthful vitality and charming smile.


    Walking beside Su Nan, he didn''t lose at all. He behaved gentlemanly and had a good impression.


    We didn''t miss a moment to capture.


    I just didn''t expect that everyone had not been delivered to the door. I watched a group of people coming from the opposite side.


    Lin Jinru from hanghai group.


    Su Nan smiled more.


    It was really to rub their heat.


    Linjinru is really good at grasping the gossip inside and outside the circle


    Today''s Lin Jinru is wearing a professional woman''s skirt and is full of energy.


    Portray yourself alive as a successful woman.


    President of the post movie transformation.


    Her appearance caught the attention of the reporters in a flash.


    Lin Jinru smiled naturally and gently.


    "What a coincidence? Today is also the day when the new products of hanghai group are released..."


    In several scenes, Su Nan kept a distant smile.


    Neither warm nor awkward.


    I''m not familiar with you, so I don''t talk.


    I didn''t plan to act in front of the camera with her.


    Lin Jinru smiled.


    Facing the camera.


    "They are all jewelry series. As a businessman who has just transformed, he most wants to be recognized by others.


    Could you ask President Su to say something for us? "


    Where''s the face?


    But as soon as the words fell, a figure suddenly appeared from the crowd of Reporters without waiting for others to react.


    Suddenly he came to Lin Jinru and slapped her in the face.


    In an instant, the situation became out of control.


    "Lin Jinru, your family is going bankrupt. What big money are you still pretending to be?"


    This person is Zhong Yue.


    Just in time!

 Chapter 195

    Linjinru stepped back two steps and almost fell to the ground.


    Before she could stand still, Zhong Yue jumped up again.


    "When you used me to deal with Su Nan, why didn''t you tell me that Su Nan was the daughter of Su''s group?


    Their family is the real business giant!


    My family finally got into business with the Su group in country h. you ruined it all, and you ruined my future! "


    She made no secret of shouting out, regardless of the impact.


    The reporters did not miss every moment.


    Flash different shots.


    The live broadcast hasn''t stopped yet.


    Every word is especially thought-provoking.


    This farce has brought a great negative impact on the publicity of hanghai group.


    The bodyguard at the back pulled Zhong Yue away from linjinru.


    At this time, Lin Jinru''s hair was messy, his clothes were torn, and there were nail scratches on his face


    I am so embarrassed to die!


    The former movie queen, those dirty thoughts, were exposed in public!


    What could be worse?


    Linjinru''s face was pale, and his eyes looked at the reporters around him flustered.


    Everything planned backfires.


    The heat didn''t rub on, but he became a joke!


    She glared at Zhong Yue.


    "I don''t know you well. Don''t talk about it!"


    On the other side, Sunan, who was outside, was bright and bright, and still smiled.


    Like a melon eater, he was very interested in watching the farce in front of him.


    The reporter on the side couldn''t help cue Su Nan.


    "Miss Su, what do you think of Miss Lin Jinru?"


    Su Nan blinked and thought carefully.


    A look of innocence and embarrassment.


    "Although Lin Ying bought the water army to blackmail me and my brother, at this time, I''m not easy to fall in love..."


    She smiled and went straight over the crowd. Escorted by the bodyguards, she left the scene.


    On the other side.


    After hearing Su Nan''s answer, Lin Jinru yanked at the corners of his mouth.


    Isn''t this a falling stone?


    But to everyone''s ears, does this have a profound meaning?


    Linjinru suddenly retreated from the circle, and Su Nan was already disgraced.


    This time, I even wanted to change the identity of a successful businesswoman by washing myself with Su Nan.


    Unfortunately, it was a complete failure!


    Everyone''s last favor for Lin Jinru also disappeared completely.


    Su Nan got on the bus, and her mood was obviously unaffected.


    The public opinion on the Internet is guided and controlled by someone, so she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    At this time, Su Nan handed in the evidence that linjinru''s father and Linmin bought Shi Dongxin.


    The unfair competition behavior made hanghai group''s miserable situation worse.


    Forestry min behavior was investigated.


    The share price of hanghai group fell again and again, almost to the lowest point in history.


    Su Nan took this opportunity to acquire the shares of hanghai group.


    In less than half a month, hanghai group changed its ownership.


    Become a small company under the Su group.


    Lin Jinru, a former film queen, has no choice but to go back to his old business, but he has reached the point where there is no play to shoot.


    The recent developments of Su''s group are extremely eye-catching.


    Sunan did not disappoint. Her own value has driven the popularity of sushi group and made two-way achievements.


    Su Jin''s return to China relieved her.


    Finally, I can rest for a few days.


    In the old house of the Su family.


    Take advantage of the rest period.


    Su Nan is addicted to live shopping again.


    She felt that she had to reward herself for her hard work in making money.


    "Rich baby" casually entered a live studio, which caused a sensation.


    However, the anchor was too wordy and said a long list of premises, but he didn''t announce the next items for a long time.


    Su Nan was also curious about what it was, but she didn''t have much patience.


    Suxiaohu was lying in her arms, staring at her.


    More serious than her.


    Su Nan thought for a while and felt sleepy, so she touched his tiger head.


    "Ma Ma goes to wash. If you like it, you can buy it?"


    Suxiaohu squinted happily, showing his teeth, and shook his paws in a naive way.


    It will!


    Just got up and left.


    The price is directly on the public screen.


    Two billion.

 Chapter 196

    Not a small number!


    Who can afford it?


    So it''s hot inside, but no one dares to shoot it.


    The zeros behind that number dazzled and excited people.


    Until the anchor announced the two billion dollar thing, no one paid attention to it.


    It is a private tropical island near Napa.


    Its name is Tiger Island.


    Who would buy an island on a live broadcast?


    The anchor is just a gag to attract some popularity and popularity.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the island was sold.


    Look at the buyer''s ID: "rich baby"!


    All of a sudden, the live studio was boiling.


    Su Nan''s account is back in the Jianghu.


    She spent 800 million yuan to buy the products of the whole live broadcasting room, and directed people to buy live broadcasting in Europe.


    Today, he has sold off his two billion yuan and bought NABA''s private island.


    It turns out that for the rich.


    Money is just a string of numbers.


    Su Nan doesn''t know that she has become a hot topic again.


    When she came out after washing, Su Xiaohu jumped to her toes.


    "Ma Ma, I bought a little tiger..."


    Su Nan twitched a corner of her mouth and took a look at her mobile phone.


    My eyes darkened.


    Bank reminder:


    Payment of RMB 2 billion succeeded!


    Tiger Island, a small island in Napa, belongs to Su Nan!


    Suxiaohu widened his eyes and smiled. He jumped around excitedly and jumped softly in her arms.


    Su Nan didn''t feel much.


    Although the number is not small, the flowers will be spent.


    But buying an island is really useless


    Being distressed, Su Qi in the kitchen gave a cry!


    "Who spent two billion on me?"


    Su Nan was stunned and looked at the message carefully.


    I know it clearly.


    Oh, this card is bound to Su Qi''s.


    That''s great. I saved another sum of money.


    Su Qi ran out, holding a mobile phone and staring at his own sister.


    "Why?"


    Su Nan smiled calmly.


    Speak slowly.


    "In order to celebrate that I took over the company and made a billion dollars for the company in such a short time, I bought myself a small island."


    Su Qi felt a burst of heartache.


    Inexplicable heartache.


    Earned a billion dollars, and celebrated spending two billion dollars?


    He turned and looked at Su Yifeng.


    "Dad, are you sure Xiao Si won''t give the Su group to Huohuo?"


    Su Yifeng said nothing and slapped him on the head.


    "What nonsense? Just buy it. Isn''t it an island?"


    He looked at the third man with low morale.


    The third is really the most unpromising!


    Su Qi:


    But why did he always pay?


    Is he the yacht, the studio, the island or him?


    Su Jin and Su Ming are much richer than him


    Su Nan narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    "Brother three, suxiaohu and I will thank you."


    With that, she took suxiaohu back to her room.


    The popularity of the Internet has not decreased.


    "Rich woman, do you still buy the island?"


    "Mr. Su, ask for a package - support?"


    "Goddess, buy me. I''m much cheaper than the island..."


    "Want to know what it feels like to spend twobillion dollars?"


    "Sour, sour, I will hang under the lemon tree!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a day of fermenting, Du Yan intentionally controlled the heat with Su Nan''s signal.


    Not many people mentioned it in the evening.


    "Hear" bar.


    To celebrate her purchase of the island, Qin Yu pulled her out for a drink.


    When Su Nan went, he saw Qin Yu laughing with the bartender in the dim light.


    When Qin Yu saw her, his eyes looked strange.


    He shook his head and couldn''t help teasing her.


    "Miss Su, you are so generous..."


    Su Nan smiled guilty.


    "Can I say, is that hand shaking?"


    Suxiaohu''s paws shook


    Otherwise, what kind of evil will it have


    It just thinks the name of the island sounds good.


    Unfortunately, no one will believe it.


    Only she can recognize


    The bartender looked at Su Nan with high respect.


    A cup of tequila was pushed in front of her. Su Nan smiled and took a sip.


    "Thank you."


    "Now, there are no more people who want to chase you. Who can afford your trouble..."


    If you want to buy it, keep a low profile


    Qin Yu sighed.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows without any concern.


    "What does it have to do with men when I toss about my family''s money?"


    "Yes, after all, you don''t even like Fu YeChuan..."


    Qin Yu pursed her lips, completely thinking of her.


    "If you need anything in the future, you can spend money on the most expensive man..."


    "Cough -"


    Su Nan didn''t swallow a mouthful of wine and almost choked to death here.


    She gave Qin Yu a blank look. She was really a good friend!


    Qin Yu continued to frown and think.


    "At least it''s more expensive than Fu YeChuan. How much do you think Fu YeChuan is worth?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and gave a careless cold hum.


    Answer as she says.


    "He is worthless."

 Chapter 197

    Aside.


    The bartender who heard the conversation between Su Nan and Qin Yu gave a sharp blow at the corners of his mouth.


    Sure enough.


    Su Nan is probably the only one in the world who can describe fuyechuan... It''s worthless.


    Wait


    He looked up and suddenly saw a tall man standing behind the two men.


    The light and shadow are bright and dark, and the five senses... Seem to be fuyechuan?


    His men shook.


    The cup fell to the ground suddenly.


    Smash!


    "Fu... Mr. Fu?"


    Su Nan and Qin Yu were frozen.


    The two men have a very tacit understanding.


    No turning back.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao came to this event. Indeed, he hit the target with a hundred shots!


    The mood... Is a little complicated.


    Su Nan could feel a burning look behind her and was staring at herself.


    Scalp numbness!


    Soon she calmed down.


    What are you afraid of!


    Even if she was in front of him, she was right


    In her place, fuyechuan is really worthless.


    After thinking for a while, she relaxed.


    Turn your head.


    It was empty.


    She frowned slightly and looked back at the bartender coldly.


    The bartender quickly explained.


    "Really, I didn''t read it wrong. It was president fu..."


    "But in a twinkling of an eye... It disappeared!"


    Did he read it wrong?


    No!


    Just that moment, I felt that I could not be wrong.


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    She doesn''t even know what she''s afraid of?


    There was a sudden noise on the stage.


    The drums roared to attract everyone''s ideas.


    Su Nan subconsciously looked up and saw a familiar person sitting there, intoxicated in the world of drums.


    "Cheng Er Shao?"


    Qin Yu seemed to have known it long ago.


    She smiled and came close to Su Nan.


    "Do you know that song Chi is coming back..."


    The female president of the song group is also the leader of the Song family.


    A man of the moment in neighboring city C.


    After her parents died, she took charge of the song group at a young age. She supported the Song family alone.


    Pull the general of the building!


    I''m afraid no one knows about this strong woman.


    Is a tough character.


    But we don''t know that song Chi has loved Cheng Yi for many years.


    Su Nan was slightly shocked.


    "She didn''t come for Cheng Yi, did she?"


    Qin Yu gently raised her eyebrows.


    "Or what? Come shopping?"


    Su Nan was speechless.


    Great, someone has accepted Cheng Yi!


    Cheng Yi on the stage is completely immersed in his own music world.


    At the end of the series of drumming, he waved the drumstick in his hand.


    The handsome face showed an evil smile.


    Su Nan subconsciously waved with everyone.


    But Cheng Yi notices Su Nan''s hand alone.


    He picked up the microphone at hand and spoke loudly.


    "The girl I like, she is showing her love to me..."


    As he said this, he also deliberately raised his eyebrows in the direction of Su Nan.


    Everybody Boo!


    For a moment, Su Nan put down her hand.


    Don''t overdo it.


    Cover your face!


    The heart and liver of Qi ache.


    "Cheng Yi, is he ill?"


    Qin Yu twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Lower your head, too.


    Pretend not to know.


    What a shame, Cheng Ershao!


    In the box upstairs.


    Some people see all this clearly.


    Fuyechuan stared at Cheng Yi, who was shining brightly on the stage, and snorted with disdain.


    His face was cold and cold.


    It''s opposite him.


    The woman sitting is elegant and capable, with cool momentum. Her crisp short hair makes her feel cold and indifferent.


    be beneath the human character.


    Although he is not very old, his temperament, which has been precipitated by shopping malls, can not be underestimated.


    A goblet in his hand, his fingertips slightly white.


    Her eyes closely follow Cheng Yi on the stage.


    It''s incredibly complicated.


    The envy in the eyes at that moment, made no secret of it.


    But then it was put away.


    The eyes are faint.


    She is song Chi.


    "Mr. Fu, I hope we can cooperate happily this time..."


    Two people''s cups touched lightly.


    Cooperation reached.

 Chapter 198

    Early in the morning.


    Su Nan picked a dress with generous style and matched it with a coat. The whole person was bright and vigorous.


    It shines.


    To the company.


    Yu Lou showed her the latest materials.


    "There will be a tender meeting in the afternoon. The land is in a prime location. In addition to us, there is also Fu Group, which is the most promising bidder."


    Su Nan nodded.


    No surprise.


    How could Fourier group give up such a big piece of fat?


    Turn to the first page.


    "Is this our rock bottom price?"


    That number is not small.


    Yu Lou nodded.


    "Yes."


    Su Nan knows it well and plans to go there in person.


    In the luxurious banquet hall, the bright light of the crystal lamp is dazzling.


    The comings and goings of people greeted each other politely on the surface, but no one could get it out.


    After all, the reserve price is the key to success or failure.


    As soon as he entered the arena, Chen Mian, fuyechuan''s assistant, stood there and exchanged greetings with everyone.


    It seems that fuyechuan did not come by himself.


    Next to him stood a woman of outstanding temperament. She was young, with beautiful facial features and easy manners.


    A frown and a smile bring a resolute business bearing.


    Su Nan noticed her almost at a glance.


    Look, some look familiar, but also strange.


    The woman smiled and saw Su Nan.


    When the two men looked at each other, neither of them dodged.


    Su Nan smiled gracefully. The woman came to her eyes and stretched out her hand.


    "President Su? I''m song Chi. Nice to meet you."


    Su Nan was stunned for a second, and then he held out his hand and smiled.


    "I''ve heard so much about you..."


    Song Chi was wearing a valuable and capable professional suit, which made him more aggressive.


    Su Nan is used to wearing skirts, which adds color to her.


    In contrast, Su Nan is more gentle and gentle, slightly better.


    "Su Nan, why did you come here?"


    The man behind her put his arm around her shoulder and opened his mouth carelessly.


    It''s Cheng Yi.


    Su Nan looked back at him in surprise.


    He brushed his hand down.


    "You Cheng family are also interested in this land?"


    Cheng Yi''s evil spirit smiled.


    "I am interested in you..."


    Su Nan glanced at him faintly.


    "Get away."


    The interaction between two people is completely different in the eyes of the third person.


    The moment song Chi saw Cheng Yi, his fierce breath completely restrained.


    She brushed the broken hair around her ears, showing a meticulous and perfect smile.


    Even the voice became mild.


    With a touch of caution.


    "Cheng Er Shao, if you are good, you will disappear."


    She was silent, and Cheng Yi didn''t notice that there was a third person.


    "You are..."


    Song Chi''s face was slightly stiff.


    Su Nan suddenly remembered his conversation with Qin Yu last night.


    I hurried to introduce myself.


    "Cheng Ershao, this is song Chi, general manager song of the song group in city C."


    Fortunately, they are still classmates


    This Cheng Yi is too unreliable!


    Cheng Yi suddenly smiled politely.


    "Song Chi? I remember, you suddenly became beautiful and didn''t recognize it?"


    Song Chi''s stiff face suddenly eased a lot.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s good to have a sweet mouth.


    After the greetings, everyone took their seats.


    Yu Lou is sitting on Su Nan''s side, holding his mobile phone to send emails.


    Everyone came here for the same purpose.


    At the beginning of the bidding.


    18 billion!


    Su and Fu did not bid, and even song Chi did not move.


    Prices are rising slowly


    Thirty billion!


    The number of bidders is obviously less than half.


    Song Chi raised his hand: 35 billion!


    After the silence, the second bid.


    Chen Mian was quiet.


    Su Nan felt a little strange.


    Fuyechuan should not give up so easily


    Without much thought, she motioned to raise the sign on the floor.


    38billion!


    Song Chi: 40 billion!


    Song Chi''s forces are all in City C, so he shouldn''t be so interested in this land


    Unless


    When Su Nan was surprised, Yu Lou sent a wechat message to Su Nan.


    "Songchi and Fu have reached cooperation."


    No wonder!

 Chapter 199

    If this is the case, then the cooperation between the two countries will have a greater chance of success.


    Su Nan kept a decent smile.


    But I was a little worried.


    Maybe this trip will come back in vain.


    Even so, Su Nan would not let go so easily.


    She motioned to continue upstairs.


    "45 billion."


    The venue was so quiet.


    The real bidding has just begun.


    Those who are really sure of it will start the battle.


    Song Chi glanced in the direction of Su Nan, his eyes burning.


    Without any hesitation.


    "48 billion."


    Further up, it will be close to the bottom price of Su Nan.


    Even if Su could afford the money, he would not make much profit and would not have much need to buy the land for decades.


    Thought for a moment.


    She looked at Yu Lou and nodded.


    "49 billion."


    This is their final reserve price.


    Song Chi''s side obviously began to swing.


    Su Nan knew clearly that their reserve price was only about this figure.


    Look sideways.


    Song Chi and Chen Mian bowed their heads and said two words. Chen Mian took his mobile phone and sent messages to people.


    Needless to think, it must be fuyechuan.


    "49billion second time -"


    Song Chi raised his cards again.


    His face was obviously dignified.


    "49.3 billion -"


    Su Nan lowered her eyes slightly and had no intention to continue the competition.


    You can''t do a business that loses money.


    "49.3 billion second time -"


    Su Nan didn''t keep up.


    Song Chi''s face relaxed obviously.


    Just as it was about to be finalized.


    Cheng Yi next to Su Nan suddenly opens his mouth.


    "50 billion -"


    There was an uproar at the side of the venue.


    Su Nan stared at him in surprise.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Cheng Yi hooks his lips without making a sound.


    Song Chi was shocked when he heard Cheng Yi''s bidding.


    50 billion, more than the price set by song Chi and Fu YeChuan.


    "50 billion for the first time -"


    "50 billion second time -"


    "The third time of 50 billion yuan -- Congratulations to Cheng''s group and President Cheng."


    Warm applause broke out in the hall.


    Hua Luocheng''s family!


    Cheng Yi stood up in a flurry of movements, waved to everyone, and went straight up.


    Su Nan and Yu Lou looked at each other.


    The result was obvious and beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The Cheng family, who has always kept a low profile and won no contest, even bid 50 billion yuan to get this land?


    When did they become so interested in the land?


    After that, everyone said congratulations and left. Song Chi and Chen Mian obviously fell behind and wanted to stay.


    Su Nan was not interested, so she took her bag and left.


    He was grabbed before he took two steps.


    "Why are you walking so fast?"


    Cheng Yi''s smile is evil and charming, and his eyes are shining like stars.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment and then recovered as usual.


    "Waiting for me to congratulate you?"


    50 billion!


    Did Cheng Yi not make the budget base price evaluation in advance?


    Cheng Yi smiles.


    "No, congratulations."


    Su Nan wondered.


    Cheng Yi approaches her quietly.


    "Don''t you want this land? Forty-nine billion yuan. I''ll sell it to you."


    For a moment, Su Nan was stiff.


    Song Chi and Chen Mian, who followed behind, also looked shocked and surprised.


    Song Chi was pale and forbearing.


    I couldn''t help asking.


    "Cheng Ershao, what does that mean? You''re not going to do it yourself?"


    Cheng Yi glances sideways and smiles foolishly.


    A casual opening.


    "I''m not interested. I''m going to give it to the little fairy."


    His smile was so spoiled that he winked at Su Nan.


    Song Chi''s eyes shook fiercely.


    "You... How can you do this? Play with the company''s money?"


    Her tone was very blunt.


    Cheng Yi frowns slightly, dissatisfied.


    He restrained his smile and glanced at Song Chi.


    His voice is indifferent.


    "Don''t worry about my money?"


    When he finished, he looked at Su Nan with a shocked look and smiled softly and affectionately.


    "In fact, it''s OK to give it to you for free, but I think you''re sorry. Why don''t you marry me?"


    "The world I have laid is yours."

 Chapter 200

    Just a piece of land.


    It should be considered as a bride price.


    Su Nan didn''t expect Cheng Yi to spend a lot of money for her.


    My heart suddenly became mixed with five flavors.


    She can''t afford that one billion yuan.


    It''s just the measurement of the company. It''s not a joke. It''s impossible to make such an easy decision.


    But his actions made Su Nan feel more pressure.


    Hesitating.


    I heard song Chi sneer.


    "I didn''t expect that your shopping mall has been so chaotic. There is no distinction between public and private. Does Cheng Ershao want to take the whole Cheng family to please women?"


    This sentence is obviously overstepped.


    Cheng Yi''s eyebrows were a little cold.


    He ignored song Chi''s nervousness.


    Staring at the person in front of him with a smile.


    He said.


    "Everything is worth it if she likes it."


    Even if you give it all.


    At all costs.


    In a word, song Chi''s face changed dramatically.


    His words, his attitude, had harmed her invisibly.


    Seeing such a tough female president, her eyes were inexplicably red.


    The next second, she left the scene without saying a word.


    Cheng Yi really loves Su Nan!


    Su Nan frowned.


    "Cheng Yi, you are so naughty!"


    Cheng Yi smiled. "I don''t want your favorite things to fall into the hands of others."


    Especially fuyechuan.


    Su Nan sighed helplessly.


    Look at Yu Lou.


    "Go to the company and ask for $49 billion to transfer money to the Cheng family."


    "Yes."


    Su Nan looked up at him.


    "I''ll give you one billion left."


    He is not su Qi.


    There is no reason to take advantage of his billions.


    Cheng Yi is dissatisfied with this answer.


    "Su Nan, I don''t want..."


    "If you don''t want it, you can smash it into your own hands. Do you think grandpa Cheng will skin you?"


    With that, Su Nan turned and left, ignoring him.


    Cheng Yi was shocked, and there was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes.


    Hurry up.


    "I did it all for you..."


    "Go away..."


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan listened to Chen Mian''s report with a heavy face.


    Su Nan won and he won''t be angry.


    Fair competition is justified.


    He originally wanted to make a concession, or adopt a compromise method of tripartite cooperation.


    To his anger, Cheng Yi won?


    Especially when he wins, is it for Su Nan?


    It''s like a joke!


    What is fuyechuan?


    Set him off as despicable?


    Chen Mian stood aside, not daring to utter a word.


    The low air pressure is chilling.


    In the past, even if I lost the bidding, I never saw Mr. Fu so angry.


    Cheng Er Shao is really skilled


    "Mr. Fu..."


    Chen Mian said, "now that the results have been achieved..."


    Fuyechuan interrupts him coldly.


    "Go and contact chairman Cheng directly, say I want 50 billion yuan to buy the land, and ask him if he can sell it?"


    Although it is an interrogative sentence, the voice is decisive and firm.


    Crossing Cheng Yi, he went directly to find Master Cheng.


    How much does he dislike the idea?


    Chen Mian did not dare to delay. He answered and went out immediately.


    Private transactions that exceed the reserve price?


    What for?


    Chen Mian can only vaguely imagine.


    We directly contacted chairman Cheng by telephone and explained to him all the things that happened today.


    And fuyechuan''s attitude.


    Master Cheng hesitated for a few seconds and agreed.


    "My grandson is not sensible. Please forgive me, Mr. Fu. I will immediately contact the company to connect with Mr. Fu."


    "You''re welcome, sir. I''ll send someone to meet you. President Fu wishes you good health."


    Chen Mian hung up and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, within a few minutes, Su Nan received a call from old Cheng.


    A little surprised.


    In just a few words, Su Nan understood what Master Cheng meant.


    just right.


    She doesn''t want to throw this land into her hands yet


    I can''t wait to do it.


    Can fuyechuan have this idea, this courage?


    She was impressed with him.


    Su Nan immediately agreed. It had nothing to do with personal friendship.


    As far as the company''s interests are concerned, it is really uneconomical to buy this land with 50 billion yuan.


    The whole thing, the transition is very smooth.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Yi was the last one to know.

 Chapter 201

    Su Nan was relieved to have settled the matter.


    Qin Yu asked her to go shopping, and she happily agreed.


    In the mall.


    The two people walked and stopped, and unconsciously arrived at the auto show.


    There is a car parked in the center, which is extremely eye-catching.


    Aston martin-one-77.


    Even Su Nan could not help stopping to admire.


    The car is very smooth and beautiful.


    This should be the first car in China.


    Su Nan couldn''t help feeling lost.


    "Such a beautiful car should be put in my garage..."


    Qin Yu twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Su Nan, she''s gone!


    It happened that the salesperson came over and saw that the two people were wearing extraordinary clothes, and Su Nan was a frequent customer of online hot search. He recognized them at a glance.


    After all, sunanhao threw $800 million and $2 billion, but they are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people


    If you make her list, you may not have to work this year!


    His eyes lit up and he was very attentive.


    "Miss Su, what can I do for you?"


    Su Nan could not help feeling the front cover of Aston Martin One-77.


    Just about to speak


    I heard a strange and familiar female voice behind me.


    "How much is this car? I want it."


    The sound successfully attracted Su Nan''s attention.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw song Chi... And Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying stood beside song Chi. Her momentum was much weaker than that of song Chi.


    At this time, she looked at Su Nan provocatively, and her eyes were full of pride.


    She dare not offend Su Nan. Does song Chi dare not?


    Su Nan was not surprised to see the two men appear together.


    After all, song Chi will naturally know Fu Yingying when he cooperates with Fu.


    Just didn''t think she could get along with this unruly and wayward fuyingying?


    What a miracle!


    "It was president su. Who did I think it was?"


    Song Chi looked at Su Nan and smiled, politely estranged.


    There was no tension.


    But it is not easy.


    "Mr. Song likes this car?"


    Su Nan asked her.


    I haven''t heard that song Chi likes cars?


    Song Chi''s eyes twinkled as he hooked his lips.


    "Yes, I wanted to buy it as soon as I saw it. I didn''t expect President Su to take a fancy to it first..."


    Fuyingying could not help but speak first.


    "Su Nan hasn''t paid yet. Everyone has a chance. What''s the order?"


    After being crushed by Su Nan so many times, fuyingying didn''t want to give up this opportunity.


    It''s not so cool to see Su Nan eating flat!


    Song Chi''s eyes fell on the salesperson.


    The salesperson answered haltingly.


    "Yes... President Su hasn''t paid yet..."


    Why do you feel something wrong?


    Su Nan lowered her eyes slightly.


    If she could not feel song Chi''s coldness now, it would be too late.


    But she didn''t offend song Chi


    Song Chi smiled and looked at Su Nan.


    "Miss Su is the host. Won''t she rob me?"


    In a word, Su Nan''s road was blocked!


    No coercion or provocation.


    There is no smoke of gunpowder in the struggle of equal strength.


    Even Qin Yu realized that something was wrong.


    Looking at Su Nan anxiously.


    If she wants it, of course it''s hers.


    Just


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and gave her a hand.


    "Why? Since Mr. Song is interested in it, please go ahead..."


    Song Chi was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Nan to let go so easily?


    Before the sale, "customer, the price of this car is 60 million..."


    Song Chi took out the black card without hesitation.


    His face was expressionless.


    "Brush -"


    Fu Yingying couldn''t help clapping her hands.


    "Sister song Chi, you are really a heroine among women. Without blinking an eye, this car should match you!"


    Song Chi smiled and said nothing.


    Su Nan and Qin Yu looked at each other and looked at Song Chi.


    "Mr. Song, we have to visit other places, so we won''t accompany you..."


    Song Chi''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "Together?"


    Huh?


    Su Nan and Qin Yu were surprised.


    Why together?


    Are they familiar?

 Chapter 202

    Song Chi''s refusal is not good-looking.


    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    The skin laughs but the flesh laughs.


    "Well, it''s my pleasure."


    This is obviously aimed at her, isn''t it?


    Why?


    Think about it, but you can''t solve it!


    When they arrived at the luxury brand store, the salesperson recognized Su Nan as a global limited member and the most distinguished guest.


    They hurried to meet him.


    "Miss Su, what can I do for you?"


    "Two bags have just come out. There are only three in the world. We have one in our store. Would you like to have a look?"


    Before Su Nan could react, someone already held it up.


    It''s really beautiful!


    "Wrap it up for me..."


    Song Chi spoke without hesitation.


    Everyone was stunned.


    He looked at Su Nan involuntarily.


    Su Nan''s eyes flickered slightly, and her smile deepened.


    "Didn''t you hear what president Song said?"


    Everyone immediately hurried to listen to the instructions and wrapped it up for song Chi.


    This is not enough. Song Chi took a fancy to more than a dozen bags introduced to Su Nan by the store manager.


    Su Nan didn''t fight. She wrapped it all up.


    Next, they visited several luxury brand stores and swept away.


    Qin Yu secretly pulled Su Nan''s arm.


    "Song Chi has more energy to scavenge goods than I do..."


    Su Nan smiled meaningfully.


    Almost.


    Su Nan''s feet are sore.


    She sat in the outdoor cafe upstairs, sipping a cup of coffee.


    The fragrance is rich, and the burnt fragrance instantly relaxes her.


    Song Chi finished paying the bill and walked over with fuyingying and ordered a cup of coffee.


    Su Nan smiled at her leisurely.


    "President song, did you have a good time?"


    Song Chi was stunned. "Are you ok..."


    She seems to have something to say.


    "But President Su seems to like these things too. Why not be angry when they are taken away?"


    Almost everything was recommended to Su Nan.


    But Su Nan didn''t want it. Song Chi took it away.


    Very strange.


    She wasn''t angry either.


    Su Nan smiled and bent her eyes.


    She brushed her long curly hair and smiled magnanimously.


    "Mr. Song doesn''t know. I own this shopping mall.


    President Song patronized my business. I was too happy. Why should I be angry? "


    The more song Chi buys, the happier Su Nan becomes


    instant.


    The expressions on everyone''s faces are very wonderful.


    Especially Fu Yingying.


    Her colorful expression is very thought-provoking.


    This shopping mall is the favorite place for celebrities and ladies in the upper class. The cheapest carpets in it start from six figures.


    She doesn''t even know that this is Su Nan''s?


    What breathtaking news!


    Song Chi was obviously stiff for a moment, and his eyes were cold.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    She made a blunt question.


    Su Nan is calm.


    "It''s clear that president Song provoked me voluntarily. I didn''t force you..."


    A sneer came over her lips.


    Who dares to provoke who?


    What about her long time as president?


    During the years when Su Nan worked hard in Europe, song Chi was still in college!


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly fell silent, with a sharp chill.


    Song Chi rolls around in the mall for a long time, and one look can kill those famous ladies.


    But facing Su Nan, she couldn''t see through her.


    Those imposing measures had no effect on her.


    Can''t see through.


    I can''t pierce it!


    Stand still.


    Song Chi sneered.


    "Well, I lost. No wonder those men are willing to surround you. President Su is really different."


    Those men?


    Su Nan was puzzled.


    Besides Cheng Yi, who else is there?


    However, she seemed to understand something.


    Does song Chi''s hostility come from Cheng Yi?


    see light suddenly!


    "Mr. Song, you won''t target me because of Cheng Yi?"

 Chapter 203

    Su Nan asked her, her arms propped up on the table, her face in her hands and her head askew.


    One second... Two seconds


    More than three seconds.


    No answer, just default.


    She gave a clear smile.


    Song Chi was seen through his mind. In his calm eyes, he became angry with a little embarrassment.


    "I just don''t like Mr. Su. I take people as spare tires. Do I have a sense of achievement?"


    "What?"


    That''s awful.


    "Isn''t it? Cheng Er Shao''s feelings, you''ve been hanging on to his appetite. What is it that you don''t use him as a spare tire?"


    Her direct questioning.


    Qin Yu could not help but speak.


    "When did you see her hanging Cheng Yi''s appetite?"


    "What do you know about our feelings?"


    Song Chi was embarrassed, but refused to let go.


    "Because you have good feelings, Su can play with his feelings at will without any guilt?"


    Su Nan''s face sank slightly.


    No matter how good your temper is, it will be worn away.


    "Play with?"


    Su Nan sneered, "President song, which eye saw me playing with him?"


    "It''s clear that Cheng Er Shao has always been wishful thinking, okay?"


    She still feels tired.


    How did she become a scum who played with other people''s feelings?


    Make her king of the sea?


    fantastic!


    won ''t listen to reason!


    Song Chi clenched his teeth. His face was tense and powerful.


    "If you don''t like it, you should cut off other people''s ideas, muddle along, refuse to welcome, not play with what?"


    If someone else had changed, I would have been terrified!


    Su Nan could not help hissing.


    "Is it difficult for Mr. Song to think that I must break up with Cheng Ershao to refuse him?"


    Song Chi did not answer.


    But that''s what she meant.


    Ridiculous!


    Su Nan glanced at Song Chi''s expressionless expression.


    I''m afraid she''s been planning this for a long time?


    She and Cheng Yi have been friends for many years. It can be said that they grew up together.


    Cheng Yi has been ignoring her pursuit.


    Just refuse, I don''t know how many times I say it over and over.


    She can have a clear conscience.


    Even if we can''t be together, we haven''t broken up our friendship, have we?


    Is there something wrong with song Chi''s thinking?


    She casually curled her lips and smiled in a loose voice.


    "It seems that Mr. Song has never had a chance to refuse others. The relationship between male and female friends is not necessarily about love.


    It is Cheng Yi who wants to break the boundaries of friends and go further.


    But I didn''t give him the chance.


    Otherwise, the land would be in my pocket. "


    There are some things she doesn''t need to say very clearly.


    If song Chi really has a brain, he should know that the problem is not his own.


    Why did you come here to bully her?


    Song Chi''s face was a little stunned, and he looked away.


    Ungrateful.


    "I think it''s president Su who doesn''t want to give up easily, because he looks at the height of the mountain."


    For a moment, it was very cold.


    Qin Yu tutted.


    I can''t bear it.


    "What''s the matter with you?


    People have made it very clear that it is impossible for us to break up our friendship since we grew up together


    If you like Cheng Yi, go after him!


    Is it because of Su Nan that Cheng Yi doesn''t like you? "


    Qin Yu is not used to her smelly problems. Who should she show her airs here?


    Song Chi''s face was a little ugly for a moment, and his eyes twinkled with heaviness and forbearance.


    However, they are used to being swift and resolute in the market and are very good at hiding their emotions.


    Soon, she calmed down and looked at them indifferently.


    "Who Cheng Yi likes is his business.


    I just can''t stand it. Sue always plays with other people''s feelings. "


    Why can''t you make that clear?


    Qin Yu was about to pat the table up when Su Nan grabbed her arm, smiled and stood up.


    "Forget it, it''s no use saying more."


    "President Su has admitted it?"


    Song Chi''s lips were cold.


    Su Nan watched her hook her lips, and the radian of her lips gradually expanded.


    Ridicule.


    "Mr. Song, I can''t wait for others to gossip about my affairs. If I can''t stand it, I will bear it."


    No one forced you to look.

 Chapter 204

    Su Nan sneered, wondering whether it was song Chi''s childishness or her stupidity.


    She took Qin Yu by the arm and walked out in high heels.


    The sun is shining outside, and the sky is clear for thousands of miles.


    It''s a rare piece of good weather.


    The haze in my heart also dissipated.


    As soon as Qin Yu left the door, he spoke angrily.


    "Song Chi is a good businessman. Unfortunately, she has no brain. No wonder no one dares to chase her."


    Su Nan smiled.


    When the Song family had just had an accident, some people thought about their property.


    I want to occupy through song Chi''s channels.


    But I didn''t expect song chi to support the Song family alone.


    No one was given a chance.


    The style of shopping malls is ruthless, resolute and crisp.


    As long as she can achieve her goal, she really dares to do anything under the red line of not violating the law.


    Because of this, few people like song Chi.


    Su Nan bowed her head and smiled.


    "It seems that she is coming for Cheng Yi this time."


    Qin Yu looked sorry.


    "Cheng Yi won''t like this type of woman. She''s wasting her time."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows.


    "Hard to say."


    How could song Chi have wasted his efforts?


    Just as Qin Yu wanted to ask why, he watched a car slowly stop in front of him.


    Range Rover.


    The back seat is coming down the window.


    Show that cold and handsome face.


    "Get in the car..."


    Fuyechuan looks at Su Nan.


    Sound mellow and magnetic.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment and looked away. Her expression was impatient.


    He immediately pulled Qin Yu around and left.


    There are wolves in front and tigers behind.


    It''s not easy to go out!


    "Su Nan, do you want that piece of land?"


    His voice burst out.


    Su Nan gave a slight meal.


    Stopped.


    She looked back and sideways.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hasn''t that land been given to Fu YeChuan?


    Fivemillion. I don''t know what he thinks.


    However, Fushi group is rich and powerful. It must have a way to turn the cost back in time.


    Fuyechuan looked at her with dark eyes.


    "You can cooperate with me. If the project is carried out in cooperation, the cost of susina will be reduced by two-thirds."


    Su Nan smiled and disdained.


    "Of course, the profit will also be reduced. The mosquito leg is not worth the effort..."


    Tripartite cooperation?


    It seems that fuyechuan is going to let song Chi join in.


    I wonder what agreement the two men have reached?


    It''s really puzzling.


    The Fourier group is not unable to swallow this land.


    How could fuyechuan be willing to give others a mouthful of fat?


    Hard to understand!


    Sunan is about to leave, and fuyechuan speaks again.


    "Su Nan, do you think a piece of land is worth my effort?"


    "This land is surrounded by scientific research institutes, educational research institutions


    If we really realize the full meaning of this land, then every inch of land and every inch of gold will be around us.


    Do you still think that we won only one piece of land? "


    His voice was cold and lukewarm, but full of patience.


    Open the door and get off. Su Nan''s light and shadow are shrouded in a tall figure.


    Looking at the changes on her face, he was very satisfied.


    "Within five years, it will become the economic, scientific research, medical and educational center of the whole city.


    Don''t you want to get involved? "


    Su Nan''s hands were tightly clenched, repressing Peng Bai in her heart.


    What he said was exciting.


    That is definitely not just the value of a piece of land.


    But the meaning of an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    Even... It may become the Silicon Valley of the whole Z country.


    thriving and prosperous!


    But


    She hasn''t been overwhelmed by the joy.


    She lifted her eyes and frowned at him.


    to be puzzled.


    "I don''t understand. President Fu''s blueprint is so perfect. Why did you invite me?"


    Fuyechuan did it himself. Once he succeeded, he could forget Su''s group.


    At that time, the Su family was as humble as dust in his eyes.


    Why

 Chapter 205

    Fuyechuan''s eyes and eyebrows are as deep as the sea. He can''t see to the end at a glance.


    The corners of his lips were taut.


    Staring at Su Nan.


    The eyes of the two people meet at this moment.


    It seems that time is fixed forever.


    For a long time, Su Nan took back her sight, lowered her eyes slightly, and her face was indifferent.


    This project is a sure bet.


    There is no risk sharing.


    It is different from the artificial intelligence project of Juli group.


    So why?


    Su Nan doesn''t understand.


    Fu YeChuan paused and hesitated. "There is no reason. You can choose to agree or not."


    Su Nan saw this.


    His chest sank slightly.


    She seems to be aware of something.


    He made a mockery of it.


    "This can''t be the divorce compensation that Mr. Fu deliberately gave me?"


    He couldn''t think of any other excuse except on purpose.


    Or Sunan''s words, half of them are Temptation


    As if he dared to say yes, her palms would keep up!


    If she were not the eldest daughter of Su''s group, an ordinary woman, would she also be worth fuyechuan''s care?


    So, is he trying to ease the relationship?


    To make a living on your conscience?


    Hundreds of billions of profits are used to balance the relationship between the two countries.


    Fuyechuan is really generous


    After a few seconds of silence.


    Qin Yu turned them around and held Su Nan''s wrist.


    She coughed.


    "Mr. Fu, there is no need to be in such a hurry to get the answer. Who knows if you are cheating?


    Why don''t you ask Su Nan to go back and discuss with the company?


    I don''t think we''re in a hurry? "


    Su Nan unconsciously looks at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu winked at her.


    Noticing the interaction between the two people, fuyechuan nodded in agreement.


    What a surprise.


    After Su Nan left, fuyechuan didn''t stop him.


    Su Nan couldn''t help asking her when she got on the bus.


    "Why not wait for his direct answer?"


    Qin Yu smiled at her and snorted coldly.


    "Will Fu YeChuan deliberately set up a trap for your family?"


    Silence.


    Su Nan replied, "No."


    Although the two families are not so close, the courtesy and cooperation in the shopping mall are still well maintained.


    "Since this is the case, why should we turn the door on a business that is sure to make a profit without losing money?"


    Su Nan frowned slightly.


    There is no answer for fuyechuan.


    She''s very spiteful.


    If it''s compensation, she doesn''t need it!


    Qin Yu sighed.


    Saw what she thought.


    "Su Nan, do you have to care so much about his answer?"


    If so, did you really forget him?


    instant.


    Like a basin of cold water pouring down.


    Instant wakefulness.


    "Whether it''s divorce compensation or not, there is a golden mountain in front of us. If we don''t steal or rob, why do we have to deal with money?"


    Qin Yu tried to persuade her to take the money!


    Although everyone is rich.


    But I don''t mind being richer!


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment. Her eyes lit up and looked at her.


    "Little money fan!"


    She suddenly felt that what Qin Yu said was absolutely reasonable!


    What are you struggling with?


    Give up such a good opportunity for nothing?


    Qin Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Ever since I took over my mother''s company, I have never missed a chance!"


    Su Nan smiled approvingly and wished to applaud her.


    "What you said is true. Whether it''s compensation or not, it''s mine. He likes compensation so much, so I''ll take it!"


    Anyway, she didn''t ask for nothing.


    She won''t lose a penny of the share of Su''s group.


    Although it has been decided, Su Nan did not immediately reply to fuyechuan.


    Not yet.


    When she got home, Su Nan took a simple bath and got a call from Cheng Yi.


    "Su Xiaosi, you really have no conscience. How can you give that piece of land to that bastard Fu YeChuan?"

 Chapter 206

    Heard his angry complaints.


    Su Nan smiled and frowned disapprovingly.


    "That land almost became a hot potato, so he gave it if he wanted..."


    "But I got a good beating for nothing!"


    Cheng Yi is so aggrieved that he still cries in pain on the phone.


    The voice went down.


    "You don''t know. Come and see me?"


    Su Nan said, "it''s useless for me to visit you, Princess Cheng Yi?"


    There was a silence on the phone.


    Cheng Yi took a breath, and his face was livid.


    His gnashing of teeth.


    "Su Xiaosi, how dare you mock me?"


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    "You hypocritical devil, be honest and admit your mistake, or you won''t even have the strength to make a phone call next time!"


    Cheng Yi doesn''t say a word, but she hangs up angrily.


    I feel I can live a few years less!


    It was dark. Su Nan read the papers for a while and went to have a rest.


    A good night''s sleep.


    In the morning, when the light came in, Su Nan stretched and got up.


    Yu Lou brought a driver to pick her up to attend the opening ceremony of an international convention and Exhibition Center.


    In the car, Su Nan looked at the materials along the way and arrived soon.


    In the exhibition hall of the International Convention and Exhibition Center.


    The opening ceremony was simple but grand. The guests were all high-class people who were specially invited.


    Refused to be personally welcomed by the general manager of the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    As soon as Su Nan got off the bus, he took Yu Lou to the art exhibition area.


    Different styles, such as romantic realistic style and abstract century style, are separated by the wall of semi open space in the same area.


    The paintings that can be displayed inside are mostly collected, so they are even more precious.


    She stopped to appreciate almost every painting.


    Yu Lou saw that she was serious, so he went to see what he liked.


    Until the last painting, it was covered by a black cloth, and the content could not be seen.


    Su Nan paused. Was it the staff''s fault?


    She picked up the tools on the table next to her, gently lifted the black cloth, and the huge painting was lifted up a corner, slowly revealing its real face.


    There was boundless darkness in the sky, with a huge gate inlaid with gold and gems in the middle.


    The gate was opened into a crack, and the sun burst in, like a sharp sword, penetrating the night.


    Standing in front of the door was the figure of a young girl.


    She was wearing a bright red dress, with a graceful figure, long hair and a slightly curled shawl. The bright red almost merged with the night.


    The sense of suffocation and expectation coming from the front is presented on the picture in front of us in a staggered and complex way, and it is like an indelible ink.


    Heavy and flashy interweave, feeling very mysterious.


    Her hands were slightly stiff and her eyes were stagnant.


    The picture in front of me seems very familiar.


    "Su Nan?"


    A soft voice behind her called her name.


    Su Nan subconsciously turned back, saw the visitor clearly and smiled.


    "Aunt Cheng?"


    Cheng Yi''s mother, Guan Zhiling.


    I was on holiday in Switzerland before. It seems that I came back from the fun.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I''m very familiar with your back."


    Su Nan came forward and hugged her gently. Naturally, she saw the man standing beside her, song Chi.


    The smile grew.


    "President song? What a coincidence?"


    Song Chi made a perfunctory and polite remark. Last time he was cheated by Su Nan. His words were so ugly.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean nothing happened.


    Just in front of Cheng Yi''s mother, I don''t want the scene to be too ugly.


    "President Su, it''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect President Su to be so interested in the painting exhibition?"


    Su Nan smiled and recognized the coldness in her words.


    "Is it difficult for president song to be interested in making money?"


    Guan Zhiling was stunned and saw that the atmosphere between the two men was wrong.


    Just as he was about to speak, the boss of the exhibition hall trotted over.


    "Mrs. Cheng, Mr. Su, the reception is inadequate. Do you have any favorite paintings?"


    Song Chi immediately spoke.


    "This is a good painting. Aunt Cheng likes it too. Why don''t I buy it and give it to Aunt Cheng?"


    Guan Zhiling had a good meal, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "Don''t spend money, you are a guest..."


    Song Chi is generous and deliberately tries to please Guan Zhiling. Naturally, he will not miss this good opportunity.


    Immediately, she turned and looked at the boss of the exhibition hall.


    "Just this picture, wrap it up."


    The boss shook his head decisively.


    "No -"

 Chapter 207

    "This painting is Mr. Wei''s painting. He doesn''t sell it. Hey, here he is..."


    Just as he was saying this, an old man with a white beard came here with a strong step on crutches.


    Mr. Wei, a Chinese of M nationality, is well-known in the international painting industry. It is difficult to find a painting.


    Of course, Cheng Yi''s mother has heard of this thunderous name.


    In the circle of famous ladies in the upper class, in addition to luxury items such as jewelry bags, anyone who doesn''t collect the works of some famous artists will be laughed at as a upstart.


    But Mr. Wei''s paintings can''t be bought with money.


    He has a strange temper and is almost strict with buyers.


    Guan Zhiling thought that if he could buy the painting, wouldn''t he have more face in the circle?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the old man with white beard had arrived.


    The manager of the exhibition hall greeted him politely.


    The old man with white beard just nodded perfunctorily. Without saying anything, he came forward to take down the picture on the wall and turned around to leave.


    Song Chi saw that Guan Zhiling liked the painting and immediately stepped forward to stop it.


    "Old man, how much is this painting? I want to buy it."


    The old man with white beard frowned slightly and glanced at Song Chi.


    "You can''t afford it."


    He said he would leave over Song Chi.


    Song Chi, who was despised, was embarrassed.


    Are there any strong women in the market who can''t afford to buy anything?


    "Old man, let''s make an offer. After you say the price, see if I can afford it?"


    Song Chi''s face was frozen, with a trace of pride that can not be ignored.


    The old man with white beard snorted coldly.


    "At a young age, I stink of copper. My reputation will be ruined if I sell it to you. You''d better harm other people''s paintings..."


    Song Chi''s choked face was ugly and his eyes were cold.


    After all, Cheng Yi was so belittled in front of her mother. No matter how thick she is, she can''t hang on.


    For a moment, the air was filled with awkward silence.


    The old man with white beard glanced at Su Nan and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Will you buy it?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "If you don''t buy it, I also have copper smell!"


    The old man with white beard laughed angrily.


    Song Chi was unwilling, and his tone was cold and fierce.


    "Old man, why don''t you sell it to me, but ask someone else?"


    "Because she is beautiful!"


    The old man with white beard took it for granted.


    Song Chi, choking with anger, stood there coldly, glaring at him.


    Guan knew Ling couldn''t control so much, so he tried hard to wink at Su Nan.


    Don''t refuse!


    She does want it!


    Su Nan pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment.


    Reverse mouth.


    "How much is it for me?"


    She doesn''t want to fight song Chi.


    It''s Guan Zhiling who wants it.


    She is Cheng Yi''s mother. For Cheng Yi''s sake, she can''t turn around and leave.


    "Little girl, I sold a pair to the royal family of country y in Europe. It cost nine million pounds. How much did you pay?"


    Su Nan was a little surprised.


    Guan Zhiling and song Chi were even more shocked.


    Song Chi thought she had seen the world, but she did not have a deep understanding of the values in the cultural circle.


    A nine million pound painting?


    It should be kept in a museum


    Su Nan''s eyebrows are worth the price.


    Seeing that Guan Zhiling really wanted it, she nodded, with an air that could not be ignored in her loose temperament.


    "I''ll double that."


    Not too stingy.


    Old leader Wei was choked in his throat by Su Nan''s carelessness.


    "Oh, how generous."


    "You are worth the price."


    Su Nan smiled.


    A few seconds passed.


    Old man Wei snorted coldly.


    "I won''t sell it to you!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Song Chi smiled satisfyingly.


    So is Su Nan.


    Guan Zhiling looked anxiously at the old man with white beard. He couldn''t miss this opportunity for nothing


    Su Nan sighed helplessly.


    Finally he made a noise and stopped old man Wei from leaving.


    "Teacher, you make me lose face..."

 Chapter 208

    teacher?


    Su Nan''s helpless tone?


    This familiar title?


    Let the people present be a little stunned.


    Old man Baihu Ziwei finally stopped.


    The exquisite eyes twinkled with a smile.


    A cold snort.


    The tone of the voice was reprimanded and regretted.


    "People who give up halfway don''t deserve to be my students!"


    Su Nan is the only apprentice he received. He is extremely spiritual and has a hundred times more savvy than ordinary people.


    When her paintings were taken out, every stroke was full of vitality.


    But it was Su Nan who followed him for less than half a year.


    Did you turn around and learn to do business?


    Old man Wei, who finally accepted his apprentice, beat his chest and feet in those days and couldn''t even eat!


    Very sorry!


    Very angry!


    Do you still want to buy his paintings?


    fond dream!


    I wanted to take the opportunity to teach Su Nan a lesson.


    As a result, when the dead girl acted like a spoiled girl, the old man Baihu Ziwei''s pent up anger disappeared?


    "Teacher?"


    "Student?"


    "Su Nan, what''s going on?"


    "How did you get to know Mr. Wei?"


    Guan Zhiling had 10000 question marks in his mind.


    Song Chi, who was nearby, understood the relationship between them.


    Gave a sneer.


    "Aunt Cheng, can''t you see?


    Su and Mr. Wei are old acquaintances. No wonder they refuse to sell them to me?


    If aunt Cheng really likes this painting, she might as well ask Su Nan to speak. Why doesn''t Mr. Wei give President Su face? "


    All at once, Su Nan and the painting were tied together.


    Su Nan frowned slightly.


    Song Chi''s words were very awkward to hear.


    I feel really uncomfortable!


    Old man Wei looked at them more directly and sneered.


    "Don''t use provocation. I really don''t want to sell her. I have promised to give this painting away."


    Guan Zhiling''s eyes, which had just lit up, darkened slightly in an instant.


    In this way, there is really no way


    Su Nan hesitated for a moment, looking at Guan Zhiling''s loss.


    My heart gave a little pause.


    She raised her eyes.


    "Don''t you have many collections that haven''t been sold to the public?


    That "scorching sun" is very good. Can you sell it to me? "


    Old man Wei twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    How dare she say?


    Collection funds that have not been publicly bought should be kept for auction or collection. They are invaluable!


    What''s more, the scorching sun, which is touring the world museum?


    She seems to be shopping. It''s easy to say?


    The anger in my chest suddenly rose.


    But in the face of smiling Su Nan, there was nothing to do.


    Old man Wei glared at her for several seconds!


    At last he gave a cold snort.


    "Give someone a price of $5million, sell you $10million, and take it if you want!"


    With that, he turned and walked away, fearing that she might get angry and have a heart attack!


    Beyond expectation.


    There was no lion to open his mouth.


    This is far from the value of the scorching sun.


    Su Nan smiled at Guan Zhiling.


    "Aunt Cheng, will that be my gift for you?"


    With that, he hurried to follow old man Wei.


    For fear that he might repent.


    On the way back.


    Song Chi looked at Guan Zhiling''s face and felt uncomfortable.


    But it''s still a proper opening.


    "Aunt, as far as I know, if it is true," the scorching sun "was sold for a hundred million dollars.


    Is the relationship between Su Nan and Mr. Wei really that good? "


    Guan Zhiling''s smile froze.


    "This... What does this mean? Can Mr. Wei be a fake?"


    "Of course not. I''m just worried that they are teachers and disciples. Maybe the painting they gave you is not the real scorching sun."


    It may also be a painting of bad deeds.


    Although those are worth a little money, they are worthless compared with famous products.


    Immediately.


    Guan knew Ling was in a panic.


    Song Chi smiled and comforted.


    "Maybe not. I heard that there will be a symbolic English symbol in the upper right and lower corners of each painting of the real Mr. Wei. You can see it at that time."


    Guan Zhiling nodded and smiled.


    In order to verify this, Guan Zhiling specially pulls up Cheng Ershao, who pretends to be poor in the hospital bed.


    We plan to hold a family dinner in the old house of the Cheng family.


    Cheng Yi is lying on the bed and refuses to get up. He looks like he should be beaten.


    "Family dinner? What the hell family dinner?"


    "I specially invited Su Nan and song Chi. It''s ok if you don''t come."


    Hearing Su Nan''s name, Cheng Yi felt as if he had changed his mind. He was full of energy

 Chapter 209

    Su Nan hesitated when she received the invitation.


    Because of Cheng Yi''s feelings for her, she subconsciously doesn''t want to have too much involvement with the Cheng family.


    But then I thought, maybe it was just a courtesy invitation to her.


    Worry too much, but not beautiful.


    When she arrived at Cheng''s house as promised, song Chi was unexpectedly there.


    And earlier than her.


    He is joking with Master Cheng and Guan Zhiling.


    Su Nan hands over the prepared "scorching sun".


    Guan Zhiling thanked him and took a look.


    His face stiffened slightly, but only for a moment, and he soon recovered as usual.


    Su Nan did not notice this.


    She went to say hello to the old man.


    Cheng Yi stayed upstairs all the time. Hearing Su Nan''s voice, he hurried downstairs and smiled pleasantly.


    "Su Xiaosi, come on up. I just turned to the photo album of our school. We still wore wedding dresses?"


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment.


    Although I used to be very casual.


    But now, song Chi is also here. Is he too casual?


    Moreover, Songchi is biased against Su Nan because Cheng Yi likes her!


    She gave him a glare.


    "That''s a stage play, a costume, not a wedding dress!"


    This fool!


    Guan Zhiling casually put his picture on the ground and put it aside.


    "Cheng Yi, don''t be rude. Miss Song has been here for a long time and hasn''t seen you come down to say hello?"


    Song Chi raised his eyes to look at Cheng Yi in front of him. His eyes fell into those eyes as bright as stars, as if he had been stabbed by something.


    Those lights, and warm, dazzling and dazzling.


    However, it seems that I have never belonged to myself.


    When he faced Su Nan, he was always so gentle, joyful and patient.


    For a moment, her fist clenched tightly.


    It seems to have fallen into the swamp, sinking endlessly.


    She tried to smile as if nothing had happened.


    Make excuses for him.


    "I''ve known you for a long time. Don''t be polite."


    Standing there, Su Nan could feel song Chi''s love and suffocation.


    Cheng Yi went on unwillingly, and after a few polite words, he became impatient.


    Keep staring at Su Nan.


    Father Cheng likes to talk to Su Nan and keeps asking questions.


    Guan Zhiling''s attitude was abnormally cold.


    But she was very enthusiastic about song Chi.


    After dinner, song Chi proposed to cook for dessert.


    Guan Zhiling takes Cheng Yi to help.


    Master Cheng said a few words and went to have a rest.


    Su Nan and Guan Zhiling sit face to face. Guan Zhiling restrains his smile, takes out a check and hands it to Su Nan.


    Su Nan was puzzled.


    Look down, ten million.


    "This is..."


    Guan Zhiling smiled and looked at her lips with disdain.


    "This is the money for the painting, although I know that the painting is not worth so much money.


    But for the sake of everyone who has known each other for so long, I''ll eat the dumb one. "


    Su Nan''s gentle lips curled up.


    Cool and restrained.


    "Aunt Cheng, I don''t understand what you mean.


    How can you suffer from this painting? "


    Guan knew Ling brushed his hair, dismissing it.


    Looking at Su Nan''s eyes, there was no warmth or politeness.


    "Because I know that this painting is fake and inferior."


    Su Nan''s lips stiffened slightly.


    The two men looked at each other for more than ten seconds.


    Finally, Su Nan took back her sight.


    A painting worth more than 100 million, but it is not worth 10 million?


    Is it inferior?


    This complicated mood


    I don''t know how to describe it?


    She lowered her head and smiled slowly.


    Smile cool thin.


    "So you took it as a fake?"


    Her tone was loose and funny.


    "Su Nan, our two families are also family friends.


    Although your mother died early, you and Cheng Yi have always had a good relationship and kept close contact.


    But you can''t fool me... "


    Guan Zhiling opened his mouth lightly, holding down his anger and pretending to be calm.


    Su Nan''s heart felt uneasy when she mentioned her dead mother.


    Her eyes cooled slightly.


    The corners of the lips pulled out a few radians.


    "Since you don''t like this painting, I''ll take it back. I can''t let you suffer, can I?"


    Treat pearls as fish eyes.


    Have these ladies'' eyes and tastes been unable to keep up with the growth of wealth?


    She was just about to get up and leave.


    Hearing Guan Zhiling''s voice, it was surprisingly cold.


    "And, Su Nan, stay away from my son."

 Chapter 210

    Hearing this, Su Nan was slightly surprised.


    She heard this warning for the second time.


    The first time was Qu Qing before marriage.


    Unexpectedly, this time it was Cheng Yi''s mother, Guan Zhiling?


    Looking back at her, her face was calm.


    The warmth and familiarity with her in the past seemed to be disguised.


    Su Nan felt a little cold in her heart. She had been guarding the gate to know Ling and regarded her as a respected elder.


    Unexpectedly


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    "Aunt Cheng, are you warning me?"


    "If you have to think so, Su Nan.


    Cheng Yi managed to take over the company, but he was not only beaten but almost kicked out of the board of directors because you spent $50 billion to buy the land.


    You know what? "


    Su Nan was stunned. She thought the rescue was timely enough.


    I didn''t expect Cheng Yi would face so much trouble!


    Frown.


    "If you had been together, I would have no objection.


    But now that you''ve just divorced, you''re full of gossip.


    With so many people chasing you, Cheng Yi is the most unsuitable one, isn''t he? "


    Su Nan laughed angrily.


    Guan Zhiling simply pointed at her nose and scolded her, saying that she was not worthy of her baby son Cheng Yihao!


    Another turn?


    She glanced at Song Chi in the kitchen.


    And standing far away, with an impatient look on his face.


    The eyes sparkled slightly.


    Seems to understand something.


    She''s out?


    "It seems that the Cheng family has chosen a marriage partner for Cheng Er Shao?


    That''s why I want to clear the obstacles on the road of marriage? "


    Knowing what she meant, Guan Zhiling made no excuse.


    "Mr. Song has outstanding ability and mild personality. The key to his success in the hall and the kitchen is that his background is clean and inspirational.


    There is no better candidate for this daughter-in-law than her! "


    Su Nan hooked up her lips and smiled with disdain.


    She looked down at Guan Zhiling sitting there, elegant and hypocritical.


    "We really don''t fit in.


    After all... Mother''s IQ is inherited. "


    Guan Zhiling was stunned, and his face was obviously angry.


    "Su Nan, you are so rude!"


    Su Nan hooked up her lips, and her eyes were slightly cold.


    Still keep a decent smile and politeness.


    "Aunt Cheng, I want you to know something.


    I never meant to provoke the process. We have always been good friends.


    As for going further, I haven''t thought about it.


    Please also persuade him to give up other ideas.


    After so many years of friendship, I don''t want to hurt him. "


    After all, experience tells her that a sensible elder represents the happiness of a family.


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is the most difficult one.


    She hasn''t been foolish enough to eat the loss she suffered in the Fu family again!


    What''s more, they can only be good friends.


    From the moment Cheng Yi began to like her.


    Su Nan began to avoid too much contact.


    She has a clear conscience about this.


    It''s almost time. I''m in a terrible mood.


    Su Nan is too lazy to talk any more nonsense.


    She directly picked up her own things and the painting scorching sun, which was put aside.


    "Farewell, No."


    She ignored Guan Zhiling''s wonderful face. It was unnecessary.


    It''s my first time!


    Why should she tolerate others?


    Out of the door, directly on the car, the car roared.


    Cheng Yi comes out in a hurry.


    "Su Nan, how did you go?


    Let me take you back. How dangerous it is to drive alone... "


    Su Nan ignored, stepped on the accelerator and left directly.


    Soxhlet group.


    Su Nan went directly to the office in a cold manner, but he hadn''t reached the door yet.


    Yu Lou hurried over.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Fu is here to see you..."


    Su Nan refused without blinking.


    "If you don''t see me, say I''m not here!"


    Yu Lou twitched a corner of his mouth and did not open his mouth.


    The tall and slender figure on one side was slightly stiff, and then I heard a light voice.


    "No?"


    Su Nan paused at his feet and looked over in surprise.


    Fuyechuan?


    Why is he here?


    The eyes looked at Yu Lou.


    Yu Lou tried to explain.


    "Mr. Fu said he would just wait at the door of your office..."


    That''s why I didn''t go to the meeting room.


    If she would listen to the second half of his words, she would not be so embarrassed.


    But Su Nan didn''t feel guilty at all, and her eyebrows and eyes frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Fu, please come in..."

 Chapter 211

    Sunan doesn''t want to receive fuyechuan.


    But when everyone comes, the apparent politeness must be maintained.


    Yu Lou pushes open the door of the office for her in front.


    Su Nan walked in with great strides.


    Her temperament, self-confidence and elegance, even with the superiority that others can''t afford to climb, makes people look up and admire.


    Look at her back as she pushes the door in.


    Fuyechuan gave a slight meal in the back.


    That scene, suddenly feel very familiar.


    Deep in my mind, the picture flashed through my mind.


    Black night, red skirt, blind girl, and the light penetrating the night.


    As if to break through the skyline of light, overwhelming the face!


    He frowned slightly. It was the past in Europe.


    How can I suddenly think of these?


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Fu, please come in -"


    Yu Lou reached out and reminded him politely.


    Fuyechuan went in and glanced.


    The surrounding furnishings tend to be simplified.


    But the details, but with a soft little girl temperament.


    A three-dimensional sculpture in front of the desk, with a pink rose on its head.


    Playful and fresh.


    It turned out that she was like this when she was working.


    Su Nan sat directly on the big soft sofa and sank down.


    Comfortable and comfortable.


    "President Fu came to see me. What''s up?"


    Su Nan looked at him seriously.


    If there is no business, I will not accompany you!


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were dark.


    "Have you figured out the cooperation of that piece of land?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows.


    i see.


    "Such a small matter is worth Mr. Fu''s personal visit?"


    Is he so free?


    Fuyechuan''s face is cold and calm.


    He did not hesitate.


    "It''s good to make a decision early, but you can''t delay it."


    Su Nan''s fingers gently knocked aside and suddenly thought of the woman.


    Kick her out of the Cheng family friendship.


    Su Nan will never believe it. What happened just now has nothing to do with song Chi?


    Song Chi, a popular candidate for her daughter-in-law, won the most from her break with the Cheng family.


    Ah


    After thinking for a while, she looked at fuyechuan.


    "I am willing to cooperate, but... I have one condition."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes are as deep as the sea.


    There is no crack in Junlang''s perfect face.


    She said no request.


    Fine.


    "I don''t care what private cooperation agreement you have between Fu and song Chi, but I don''t care about her in this project."


    Su Nan''s attitude is firm and clear.


    Although it sounds unreasonable.


    Why should she ask Fu YeChuan to kick out another partner?


    I don''t think it''s reasonable.


    But


    Fuyechuan frowned slightly and looked puzzled. His calm temperament rarely revealed a trace of confusion.


    Su Nan smiled, and the coldness on her face was not disguised.


    "Fuyechuan, I know that you invited Su to join us this time. It means a little compensation."


    He said nothing.


    Silence.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, took a sip of the coffee in front of her, and gently put it down.


    "I accept your compensation."


    He looked up suddenly.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    Her calm, some unexpected!


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    He has a deep voice.


    "But I will not cooperate with song Chi, so she must be out.


    Of course, this is your only chance to compensate. "


    As long as the cooperation reaches 10%, everyone will be even.


    There is no need to chew the past over and over again.


    It''s painful, isn''t it Su Nan himself?


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    It is clear that he wants to ask for help, but he makes the conditions so straightforward.


    Apart from Su Nan, I''m afraid there won''t be a second person who can speak like this in front of Fu YeChuan.


    "Why?"


    Fuyechuan asked.


    She has nothing to do with song Chi, right?


    Su Nan sneered.


    That''s right.


    "Nothing else. I simply hate her."


    So, don''t mention the big picture?


    What''s the big picture about her song Chi?

 Chapter 212

    Fuyechuan''s face was frozen, but for a moment, he nodded in agreement.


    "Yes."


    She asked for compensation and agreed unconditionally.


    Although it may be troublesome to handle.


    However, fuyechuan seldom felt relaxed.


    She accepted his compensation, didn''t she? Their relationship and salvation?


    Su Nan was not surprised by his consent.


    Immediately, she stood up and walked behind her desk.


    "I will send someone to connect with Fu. Let''s keep the cooperation secret..."


    Fuyechuan also thinks so. After all, the project has just started, so it should not be too high-profile.


    Looking at Su Nan, it should be the next second to say goodbye.


    There was just a chance of relief.


    Or avoid unpleasant disputes.


    He thought for a moment and stood up.


    "I''ll go back first..."


    Before he finished, his eyes were fixed on a tall bronze tree sculpture of an adult behind her.


    The complexion is instantly frozen and stiff.


    If you remember correctly, this bronze tree is designed by a famous sculptor in Sweden, combining the modern indoor sculpture of Central European style.


    The unique design in the world is naturally expensive.


    But what shocked him most.


    It''s the slanting branches of that tree, the part near the window.


    The branches are dazzled by the refraction of the outside light.


    It''s a diamond.


    The diamond on the ring.


    It''s his lost wedding ring!


    Breathing stopped suddenly.


    His face was tense and shocked.


    The thing he once regretted so much for losing, unexpectedly appeared here?


    Seeing that he had not left, Su Nan raised her head carelessly.


    "Mr. Fu... Everything is over..."


    Su Nan frowned slightly when he saw that his face had changed greatly.


    Fuyechuan stepped forward a few steps and came to her face. The corners of his lips trembled uncontrollably.


    The oppressive feeling in his chest at that moment made him feel at a loss and heavy as falling into the abyss.


    His eyes were deep and deep, and Su Nan suddenly fell into his sight.


    The subconscious reaction of resistance, puzzlement, and... Disgust made his eyes slightly heavy.


    Stand in front of her.


    When he reached out, he came across a pair of rings on a bronze branch.


    Su Nan noticed his movements and his face sank cold.


    Without hesitation.


    She reached out and pushed him away. Fu YeChuan stepped back.


    The fingers are farther away from the rings.


    The man''s eyes were deep and deep, and the pain and complexity in them flashed by.


    Su Nan''s voice turned cold.


    "Mr. Fu, you can go now that you have finished everything."


    If she stayed any longer, she was afraid that she could not help but want to do it.


    Those suffocating past and humble self are the last time Su Nan wants to recall.


    She can''t be miserable all her life just because she likes fuyechuan?


    "Su Nan, why is my ring here?"


    In his mellow voice, there was a trace of hoarseness.


    Ask her hard.


    Didn''t you lose it?


    How could it be here?


    The joy of recovery has not yet reached the eyes.


    Su Nan''s cold resistance has mocked his wishful thinking.


    "Mr. Fu, this is my ring, not yours."


    What did he give to their marriage except those two certificates?


    She bought the ring.


    The pain is hers.


    She handed over her hopes and he abandoned them.


    What does it have to do with fuyechuan?


    Fuyechuan tightly pursed his lips into a straight line.


    The deep pain and regret in my eyes, depression and forbearance, flooded in.


    "Sorry..."


    Too cheap and too serious.


    Apart from this apology, fuyechuan doesn''t know how to let go of the past.


    Su Nan coldly hooked up her lips and was extremely disdainful.


    "Oh, needless to say, these are useless. Fu can always agree to my terms. I also see your sincerity."


    That''s all right.


    Everyone is an adult. Don''t say anything sensational. It''s worthless.


    It''s better to compromise against interests


    Qin Yu is right. Who can''t get along with money?


    Fuyechuan''s eyes sparkled with complex emotions.


    Su Nan''s indifference is too heartbreaking.


    Fuyechuan looked away and stared at the familiar and strange ring.


    The rings were brand new and swaying in the sun.


    Fuyechuan asked.


    "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 213

    Fuyechuan wants to know.


    Why did she have the lost ring?


    Su Nan''s eyes flashed slightly, and she was obviously unwilling to answer this annoying question.


    But she was more reluctant to pester fuyechuan.


    Just tell him.


    "I thought you knew..."


    You should know.


    "This ring was returned to me by Miss Qiao Wanrou one morning.


    Say you drank too much the night before and rested with her. Just throw it away.


    So she paid me back herself. "


    Su Nan will never forget the confrontation of that scene in her life.


    For the first time, she was desperate about the marriage.


    Sadness, depression, and anger made her lost in that world.


    Fortunately, she walked out of that dark time in time.


    Looking at the confusion and pain in his eyes, she despised the sneer.


    Maybe I was wrong.


    Fuyechuan is a cold-blooded animal without feelings.


    How could it be because of her?


    Even if he has feelings, he is not to himself.


    So, what''s the point?


    She gave him a cold glance.


    "I think Mr. Fu must have been extremely tired of me three years ago.


    So what I give you is also a burden.


    There is no need to send the ring again... "


    She thought she was ridiculous when she said it.


    "No."


    His voice was very low.


    Then, in fuyechuan''s eyes, the mood was broken little by little.


    He was tense and surrounded by a heavy depression.


    It''s freezing.


    He can''t remember when he went to Qiao Wanrou''s place for the night after a drink?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, Qiao Wanrou is still obstructing it!


    Fu YeChuan''s chest was shrouded in a mass of lingering anger.


    This damned liar Qiao Wanrou!


    He really shouldn''t have been too kind to her!


    Frowning.


    Fuyechuan quickly opened his mouth.


    "She''s lying. I definitely didn''t spend the night with her, let alone drink to find her..."


    In my heart, I was in a panic.


    Su Nan smiled faintly.


    I don''t care.


    "Oh, really?"


    She obviously didn''t believe it.


    But I don''t want to ask too many questions.


    Is it true or false? Who can really dig it out?


    What''s more, she has no interest in what happened between them now


    Fuyechuan''s remaining words were suddenly blocked in his throat.


    She doesn''t care whether she says it or not.


    "I know you hate me, Su Nan. If I can find a better way to remedy it, I can''t wait."


    Fuyechuan had a deep voice and looked at her with deep eyes.


    about to speak , but saying nothing.


    I want to say more than that.


    But this is the only thing I can say.


    Su Nan pulled her lips.


    He didn''t take his words to heart at all.


    "Fu can always agree to my terms, which is a good compensation.


    When this happens, we will not owe each other. "


    Forever, never owe each other.


    With that, Su Nan called Yu Lou directly without waiting for fuyechuan''s response.


    "Send Mr. Fu to me."


    "Yes."


    Yu Lou knocked on the door within a few seconds.


    I felt strange atmosphere in office, and there was no superfluous reaction.


    Respectful and courteous.


    "Mr. Fu, please..."


    After fuyechuan left.


    Su Nan sat in the office for a long time, silently feeling the residual temperature he left in the air.


    Once so greedy for the past, she finally drew a clear line in her life.


    Wishful thinking, you have to admit defeat!


    Even if she was beaten to death, what was the use?


    Don''t like is don''t like.


    Fuyechuan never liked Su Nan.


    She took the ring from the bronze branch and opened the window.


    Without hesitation, he crossed an arc and threw the ring out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 214

    Cheng Yi and Cheng Laozi feel strange about Su Nan''s leaving without saying goodbye.


    She has never been so rude.


    Under the glare of Master Cheng, Guan Zhiling finally couldn''t help saying everything.


    That picture is a fake.


    And song Chi''s idea about Cheng Yi.


    Master Cheng was furious when he heard this.


    This daughter-in-law is always clever and doesn''t cause trouble. She is quite satisfied.


    If you don''t want to do it, the trouble will be out of control.


    Can he not be angry?


    Mr. Cheng found experts in the industry and showed Guan Zhiling the photos of the scorching sun that had been on the world tour.


    This painting was created by Mr. Wei at the peak of his aura.


    Every inch is related to the overall beauty and golden distribution of the whole picture.


    Therefore, after Mr. Wei weighed, this piece of "scorching sun" became the only one without his iconic name.


    Therefore, the value has been high.


    Knowing this, Guan Zhiling turned pale.


    Think about how she humiliated Su Nan.


    What a fool!


    "But song Chi..."


    Guan Zhiling hesitated. He was kind


    Master Cheng''s spirit flickered and he snorted coldly.


    "She took over the Song family before she was 18 years old. She is more skilled than you


    Don''t say Cheng Yi doesn''t mean that to her.


    Even if she did, if she married, the Cheng family would follow her surname song, or the Song family would follow our surname Cheng, it might be... "


    As soon as he said this, Guan Zhiling''s face was extremely ugly.


    Will a strong woman who is resolute and resolute look up to her mediocre rich mother-in-law?


    How sad the days after that were, she almost ignored it!


    "Dad, that..."


    She was pale. She knew why she would say those words to Su Nan?


    "In the future, we should stay away from Song Chi. The cooperation between the company and Cheng Chi will naturally be handled with his father. What do you care?"


    Master Cheng could not help but scold.


    "Find a chance to go to Su''s house and apologize.


    Whether it''s Xicheng or a city, the Su family is the partner we can''t lose! "


    ¡­¡­


    Soxhlet group.


    Su Nan had just finished a meeting when he received a call from Su Qi.


    "The Cheng family gave you a lot of gifts. I don''t know why?"


    "Cheng Yi?"


    Su Nan asked in surprise.


    He always sends it directly to the company


    "No, it was delivered by Mrs. Cheng herself."


    Guan Zhiling?


    Su Nan wondered and frowned.


    Did you know about the scorching sun?


    It''s too late.


    She has properly collected the painting in Su Yifeng''s study. He likes it very much.


    But she didn''t care much about what happened last time.


    After all, it''s song Chi''s trick. He can''t really break with the Cheng family.


    Didn''t you really weigh her mind?


    Su Nan smiled. "I know. Let the Chamberlain look back."


    "OK..."


    Suqi opened his mouth lazily.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Lou knocked on the door and came in.


    "General manager Su, general manager song Chi has come to see you."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows.


    It came very quickly.


    accident.


    With song Chi''s temper, even if he became angry from embarrassment, he could not be as embarrassed as Fu Yingying.


    She was curious.


    "Invite her in."


    "Yes."


    Song Chi walked in gracefully and forcefully.


    With indifference that cannot be ignored.


    Su Nan smiled, "rare guest, President song?"


    Song Chi went in and sat directly opposite her.


    The aura of the two women had a sense of explosion when they met.


    "What to drink, coffee or tea?"


    "No need."


    What mood to drink now?


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, winked at Yu Lou and nodded.


    Close the door and leave.


    "Su Nan, I don''t like beating around the bush. Let me be frank. Did you ask Fu YeChuan to kick me out of the project?


    It''s you, too. Aunt Cheng hasn''t answered my phone since that day, has she? "


    Her eyes were sharp and her face was tinged with anger.


    As she spoke, she put her hands on the table in front of Su Nan.


    There was a gloom of vague oppression around.


    She really deserves to be a strong woman who fought in the market.


    If someone else changes, you will really be scared.


    Unfortunately, she is Su Nan


    Su Nan was not moved at all.

 Chapter 215

    Wen Yan.


    Su Nan raised her eyes and smiled casually.


    "The first one I recognize.


    As for the latter, I am really wronged...... "


    Her evil smile, with a trace of schadenfreude in her eyes.


    Sure enough.


    Guan Zhiling should know that he was cheated.


    Don''t even answer song Chi''s phone?


    It''s really embarrassing


    Song Chi''s eyes and eyebrows were cold and fierce, pressing forward step by step.


    "Why did you let fuyechuan kick me out? Do you know how hard I worked to open the market of city a before I got on this line?"


    She disdains to cooperate with a small company.


    Directly found the Fourier group.


    It took a lot of effort to gain the favor and trust of fuyechuan.


    Was Su Nan solved in a few words?


    How could she not be angry?


    Su Nan chuckled.


    A look of disdain.


    "Your efforts?


    Is to tell Fu YeChuan that Cheng Yi can completely give up on me? "


    Song Chi''s face stiffened fiercely, and the shock in her eyes flashed by.


    How did she know that?


    Su Nan''s sneer at the corners of her lips gradually widened.


    "Mr. Song''s efforts are really incredible?


    I''m surprised that song always has confidence. He thinks you can put Cheng Ershao, a romantic and amorous girl, in your pocket. "


    Although Songchi was well prepared, he clearly understood everyone''s preferences and personality.


    But is she too confident?


    Cheng Yi didn''t like her at first. Can he like her now?


    She would not have meddled.


    Who makes song Chi have to drag himself in?


    "How do you know?"


    With fuyechuan''s temper and personality, he would not tell such a conversation to a third person.


    Saw her surprise and shock.


    Su Nan took out her mobile phone and shook it.


    "Unfortunately, on the day President song came to talk with fuyechuan, I had a friend sitting next to you in the bar.


    As it happens, I heard your conversation. "


    Most coincidentally, that person is Ning Zhi.


    Only a few days later, Ning knew that he remembered this and immediately called Sunan to tell him.


    Everything is clear and plain.


    Song Chi''s face gradually condensed and became silent. Finally, her eyes looked at her coldly.


    Even if it is exposed, the momentum is steady.


    "I underestimated you, Su Nan."


    Song Chi thought that Su Nan was just a daughter who grew up under the protection of her father and brother.


    Even if he holds the power of Su''s group, he will not be familiar with the dangers of shopping malls and human nature.


    I didn''t expect that she should have cheated me?


    "Mr. Song, did you think highly of yourself?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and chuckled unconsciously.


    "Do you think that if you try to stir up the relationship between me and the Cheng family and say a few bad words to Mrs. Cheng, you will be able to enter the house?"


    Song Chi''s face was ugly when she said it frankly.


    Can''t help but let out all the past.


    "Su Nan, you loved Fu ye before. Why can''t you understand my mood?


    I like Cheng Yi for ten years!


    I look at the people around him one after another. I won''t be sad, but you! "


    She gnashed her teeth and turned pale.


    The expression is sad and unwilling!


    "The way he looks at you is different from others.


    If you don''t like him, just let him go. Why should you give him hope by hanging his appetite?


    Why stop me from liking him? "


    Su Nan looked at her hysterical gaffe and forbearance.


    The expression on her eyebrows contracted slightly.


    Calm eyes, cold and lukewarm.


    So, blame her?


    Su Nan couldn''t help sneering.


    Is this an inexplicable encounter with moral kidnapping?


    What the hell?


    She bent a finger in her left hand and knocked on the table.


    Remind song Chi.


    "Mr. Song, don''t try to kidnap me with morality. I won''t eat you."


    "Because I am a person who can have no morality."


    In terms of reasoning (quarreling), Su Nan has never lost.

 Chapter 216

    However, love and not ten years?


    No wonder song Chi''s resentment is so fierce.


    She looked at Song Chi''s face and her expression was rigid and broken.


    My heart is a little heavy.


    Sympathize with the woman, but do not regret.


    She stared at Song Chi seriously.


    "Mr. Song, please don''t impose your emotional failure on others.


    Your secret love is fruitless. Cheng Yi doesn''t like you. It''s not my fault.


    I''m not the third party to destroy your feelings.


    I have no obligation to accept your condemnation. "


    It is not the poor who have the advantage.


    She is different from Song Chi.


    All love but not.


    At least she fought for and looked forward to Fu YeChuan''s feelings openly.


    But did song Chi fight for it in those ten years?


    No,


    "But he likes you..."


    Song Chi glared at her!


    Su Nan shook her head.


    "Mr. Song, tell me something about being a man!


    He likes me, so did I do it wrong?


    Why didn''t you let him go when you liked him unilaterally? "


    Why not find some shady reasons for your request?


    Do you have to put all the responsibility on others to live?


    What the hell?


    Originally, I thought that song Chi was a powerful man in the market, so he should be more open and decent.


    I didn''t expect it to be dirty behind my back.


    I''m too lazy to talk to her.


    "Mr. Song, our conversation can be over. If you like, I can ask Cheng Yi out for you. Everyone is open to explain.


    They are all adults. If you can, you can. If you can''t, don''t waste your time.


    What do you think? "


    Su Nan thought that his proposal was the most appropriate.


    Instead of doing this unilaterally, song Chi never knew if he had any hope.


    You might as well ask clearly.


    There was a moment of hesitation in Song Chi''s eyes, but just for a moment, it disappeared.


    "You deliberately want to embarrass me in front of him, don''t you?"


    Su Nan was speechless as soon as he said this.


    Her hands spread out and her eyes were cool.


    Don''t be ungrateful.


    "You can do whatever you want. Anyway, I have done everything I should do. You can''t get involved in the business here, and the circle doesn''t have your share."


    There is no good result left.


    As for this, the meaning of seeing off the guests should not be too obvious.


    Song Chi couldn''t settle down in the whole west city.


    Song Chi glared coldly at Su Nan.


    The whole person''s momentum is strong and the air pressure is low.


    "OK, Su Nan, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows to meet her eyes without fear.


    Was she polite from beginning to end?


    "Yu Lou, see off!"


    For a while.


    Song Chi was inexplicably silent.


    The news from Yu Lou is that she has gone back to the headquarters of the company in C City.


    I was a little surprised.


    Just go back?


    It shouldn''t be


    But it''s good. It''s finally quiet for a while.


    A business reception.


    Su Nan and Qin Yu participated together.


    Coincidentally, I met Cheng Yi and his mother, Guan Zhiling.


    Guan Zhiling was stunned when he saw Su Nan.


    But soon, she came forward and took her hand.


    "Su Nan, my aunt has been missing you these days. I asked Cheng Yi to invite you many times. Why don''t you come home?"


    Su Nan was worried. She didn''t want to be unhappy.


    However, on the surface, it is still elegant and cool.


    Not unfamiliar nor familiar with the smile.


    "Aunt Cheng, the company has been busy recently. What''s more, Cheng Er is just sick. It''s better to have a good rest."


    Guan Zhiling sees that Su Nan doesn''t have a grudge on her face.


    My heart was relieved.


    She wanted to mention the hot sun again, but she had no face to mention it again.


    Su Nan didn''t take the initiative to mention it.


    I can only add regret to my heart!


    After a few greetings, I finally turned over the previous unhappiness.


    Cheng Yi comes over and Guan Zhiling finds an excuse and leaves.


    Su Nan finally took off her disguised smile and gave him a white look.


    "Have you been pretending long enough?"


    Cheng Yi''s evil and charming smile is romantic and turns all living beings upside down.


    "Miss me?"

 Chapter 217

    Su Nan gave him a cool smile.


    Own experience.


    I wanted to tell him about song Chi.


    After thinking for a while, let it go.


    I can''t manage it myself


    After greeting the others, Qin Yu came over quietly and pulled Su Nan''s wrist.


    "Su Nan, I see Fu YeChuan!"


    Su Nan frowned slightly. It is not surprising that Fu YeChuan could appear on this occasion.


    Although I don''t want to see this man.


    But don''t make a fuss.


    Qin Yu pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    "The man standing next to Fu YeChuan is the man my mother asked me to date with him!"


    Su Nan didn''t swallow a mouthful of wine and almost choked to death.


    Cheng Yi is also shocked.


    The two men had not recovered for a long time.


    Qin Yu went on a blind date!


    Qin Yu sighed.


    "My mother forced me to go. Anyway, I didn''t like it, but the two elders talked about the same..."


    Sunan is worried about her.


    Cheng Yi looks envious and looks at Su Nan.


    "If only our elders could be so feudal and decadent?"


    Su Nan: "... Get out?"


    Qin Yu: "get out!"


    And the mood to gloat?


    Bad friend of the year!


    "Su Nan, you have to help me!"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Of course I''d like to help you, but..."


    But she can''t go to the elders of those two families to declare war, can she?


    Qin Yu''s eyes lit up, pulled her close and told her his plan.


    Su Nan twitched her lips.


    This is an unreliable Qin Yu!


    You want her to have an affair with that blind date?


    "Hey, your best friend''s reputation has been ruined. How dare you pour oil on your heart?"


    Qin Yu dragged her helplessly.


    "But I can''t think of a more suitable person except you.


    If it is an ordinary woman, the family must find a relationship to keep things down.


    Only you have the ability to make them dare not act rashly. "


    Cheng Yi looks at these two people chattering and doesn''t know what they are plotting.


    It happened that someone came to him for a drink and dragged him away.


    Su Nan was embarrassed. "But if anyone knew about it..."


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any sneak photos here, as long as someone sees them."


    As long as it can be proved that this man has an evil heart, even Su Nan dares to collude with him!


    Qin Yu urged Su Nan to bite the bullet.


    Forget it, for the sake of my best friend, fight!


    She went to the direction pointed by Qin Yu, holding her skirt.


    Fuyechuan and Lu Qi were sitting there. There was another man opposite.


    Wei Cheng?


    Su Nan gave a slight meal.


    The one who hated her the most!


    Is he Qin Yu''s blind date?


    Looking around, there was no fourth person around the three of them.


    Sure enough, it was him!


    After thinking for a while, this kind of person can''t harm her friend.


    He doesn''t deserve it!


    She took a deep breath, holding a skirt in one hand and a wine glass in the other.


    Walking slowly.


    Lu Qi noticed Su Nan coming and pushed Fu YeChuan''s arm excitedly and nervously.


    It was he who winked.


    "Old Fu, Su Nan really keeps his word. Did he really even things with you?


    She came to you on her own initiative...... "


    Looking at woman with the graceful figure and cool facial features, she couldn''t help but brighten her eyes.


    Fuyechuan''s face was calm and calm, frowning slightly.


    After listening to Lu Qi''s words, I could not help but have some vague expectations.


    Chest position, hot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Nan had arrived.


    "Sister Su Nan, what can I do for you?


    Then we won''t bother...... "


    As Lu Qi said this, he was about to stand up and pull aside Wei Cheng to leave.


    Fuyechuan sat there steadily.


    Waiting for her to speak.


    Su Nan glanced at Fu YeChuan.


    Cold without wave.


    As if he hadn''t seen it.


    His eyes fixed on Wei Cheng.


    "Mr. Wei, have a drink?"


    The three men were stunned.


    Lu Qi looks at Wei Cheng and Su Nan like a ghost.


    Fu YeChuan, on one side, was gradually shrouded in a chilling sensation.


    Stare at Su Nan.


    Wei Cheng''s eyes were restrained, although he was shocked for a moment when he knew her identity.


    But he is not as dogleg as Lu Qi.


    No one else has a handle on it.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about Su Nan''s mood.


    "What do you and I have to drink?"


    Wei Cheng spoke coldly.


    Lu Qi nodded dully.


    "Yes, what can you have to drink?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows.


    Laughter means a lot.


    "Not before, maybe later..."

 Chapter 218

    Su Nan''s words once again put the atmosphere into a stalemate.


    Fuyechuan''s cold eyes revolved around the two men.


    The chill was awe inspiring.


    "Su Nan, what do you want to do?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    As she wished, he kicked song Chi in that project and decisively pulled Su into the partnership.


    She said, this is compensation.


    Once the compensation is completed, they will not owe each other.


    So he is qualified to enter her world again?


    Today, he wants to know.


    For what?


    Su Nan glanced gently.


    Glanced at him.


    The sound is cold and thin.


    "Mr. Fu, although the past has passed, it does not mean that you are qualified to tell me what to do. Do you understand?"


    They are not even friends now.


    So don''t ask too much.


    In a word, Fu YeChuan''s face was cold and cold.


    Her eyes were dark and staring at her.


    Su Nan turned her head and stared at Wei Cheng.


    She gave him a charming smile.


    Enchanting and charming, natural.


    "Mr. Wei, shall we speak alone?"


    Wei Cheng didn''t want to pay attention to the woman at all. He didn''t know what kind of moth to produce.


    "Su Nan, what do you mean?"


    His voice was cold and inhumane.


    Su Nan smiled with deep meaning.


    "Don''t you see?


    I''m interested in you... "


    So direct, can''t you see?


    The faces of the three people present were colorful.


    Lu Qi''s eyes widened in shock.


    Su Nan has a crush on Wei Cheng?


    The worthless Wei Cheng who belittled her in their marriage life?


    So... Fu YeChuan?


    When fuyechuan heard this, the air pressure around him dropped to zero.


    The coldness of the cold can not be ignored.


    Even... Some terrible!


    Wei Cheng was also stiff, and the expression on his face was indescribable.


    Just like seeing the devil, he stared at Su Nan in horror!


    Did he... Do something wrong?


    Is this woman trying to kill him?


    A few days ago, after fuyechuan knew that they had a bad attitude towards her, he was stunned to ignore these brothers for a long time.


    It was not easy to take this opportunity to rebuild.


    Result


    Come here?


    There was a bit of broken confusion on his frozen expression, and he looked at fuyechuan.


    Just as she was about to speak, Su Nan took him by the arm and left.


    Wei Cheng reacts and immediately wants to get rid of her hand.


    I saw that I had reached a place with many people.


    This move has attracted the attention of many people.


    The movements of the two people seem to be pulling and pulling


    If there is no eyes sweep to this side.


    With a strong atmosphere of gossip.


    "Su Nan, don''t think you are the eldest daughter of Su''s group. I''m afraid of you. If it weren''t for Lao fu..."


    Wei Cheng hesitated to speak.


    Look cold, not interested in throwing down a word.


    "I''m not interested in you. You''d better die..."


    In his heart, he is still the most important brother!


    Su Nan could not help lowering her head and chuckling.


    Because she turned her back to the crowd and could not see her expression.


    However, the distance between these two people is very close, which inevitably makes people speculate one after another.


    She lifted her eyes gently, her eyes moved, and looked at Wei Cheng coldly.


    Eyebrows and eyes moved slightly.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed Wei Cheng''s tie on his chest and took it in her direction.


    The distance between the two people suddenly shortened.


    Wei Cheng almost bumped into her face.


    At the moment of shock, the heart stopped suddenly.


    The beautiful and cool face in front of him made evil Si sneer.


    The heartbeat seems to have missed a beat.


    When he was stunned, he heard her whisper.


    "Are you really taking yourself as an onion?


    I am not blind.


    What kind of good things will people who follow Fu YeChuan? "


    The sound was very cold.


    No temperature.


    Wei Chengmei''s heart tightened and his face became cold.


    This woman is really upset and kind!


    Just about to push her away, one hand pushed him away.


    Wei Cheng, who was born in the army, was pushed back several steps!


    Look up.


    Fuyechuan stood there with a cold face.


    He glanced at Wei Cheng coolly, and then fell on Su Nan.


    His voice was cold and deep.


    "Why don''t I know that you and Wei Cheng are so familiar?"

 Chapter 219

    This scene fell into everyone''s eyes.


    That is the close relationship between Wei Cheng and Su Nan.


    Fuyechuan, however, became angry from embarrassment.


    For a while, everyone''s mind was full of speculation.


    The feelings between rich and powerful families are indeed complex and changeable.


    Fu YeChuan''s words made Su Nan laugh.


    Why should he ask about her?


    She kept silent and raised her eyebrows.


    Guess


    Wei Cheng explained nervously.


    "Old Fu, I don''t know her very well!"


    Fuyechuan didn''t even look at him.


    I didn''t listen to him.


    Lu Qi, who was on the other side, came over and looked at the abnormal triangular relationship.


    Could not help but speak for Fu YeChuan.


    "You are not familiar? You look familiar..."


    Wei Cheng twitched the corners of his mouth and frowned.


    "Which side are you on?"


    Lu Qi, it can''t be the insider sent by Su Nan?


    Lu Qi was overwhelmed by Wei Cheng''s momentum. After all, he was born in the army and could not fight again


    He shrunk his neck and retreated behind fuyechuan.


    Fuyechuan is waiting for Su Nan''s answer.


    If she didn''t say, he didn''t intend to let her go so easily.


    Su Nan also saw this.


    She hooked her lips.


    There was a hint of ponder in his eyes.


    "Anyway, I''ve known each other for three years. How can I be unfamiliar?"


    Weicheng, the one who scolded her for three years


    impressive!


    Never forget.


    Lu Qi nodded approvingly, "yes, yes."


    Weicheng and fuyechuan scanned him with dangerous eyes at the same time.


    At this moment, Qin Yu came over with her mobile phone.


    Pretend not to know what''s going on here.


    She smiled and looked at Su Nan.


    "Your cell phone rings. Do you want to call back?"


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally it was over!


    She took it without saying a word and left.


    Qin Yu quickly followed.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Su Nan.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "The picture is perfect."


    Especially the action of pulling the tie. It''s so cool!


    At the same second, fuyechuan passed by with an ugly face


    Su Nan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    That''s good. It''s not worth her betrayal!


    Just think about Fu YeChuan''s reaction.


    Too much


    Su Nan and Qin Yu plan to go to a deserted place to enjoy the photos just now.


    As a result, at the corner of the corridor, several celebrities were chirping together and walking towards the bathroom.


    "Did Su Nan drive song Chi away? No......"


    "Song Chi is a famous figure in C City. She is even more powerful than a man. How could Su Nan drive her away?"


    Then, I heard Fu Yingying''s voice to answer the question.


    "Su Nan is so careful. Seeing someone better than her, she is jealous and jealous.


    Use the power of one''s own family to make trouble for others in business.


    Song Chi didn''t want to quarrel with her, so he left. "


    The crowd gave a clear "ah", with an expression of that.


    Fuyingying was very satisfied with the effect and lowered her voice deliberately.


    But it can still be heard clearly by everyone.


    "Do you want to see her make a fool of herself for such a face saving person?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to talk.


    The family has given orders.


    Nobody in the Su family can mess with.


    Especially Su Nan.


    Fu Yingying snorted coldly, "forget it, you dare not, I dare!"


    "But I need your cooperation."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yu and Su Nan looked at each other.


    What a bad word. I always hear it on the way to the bathroom


    I happened to hear such a wonderful plan!


    Turn back and sit in a conspicuous place.


    After a few minutes, I watched fuyingying come with some little sisters.


    Sweep through the crowd.


    I saw Su Nan.


    Qin Yu approached her.


    "Why don''t you leave early?"


    Su Nan hooks her lips.


    "Play with her. It''s boring to be idle."


    Qin Yu had a show of hands. It was the ancestral interest


    In a twinkling of an eye, Fu Yingying came alone.


    The usual arrogance of refusing to admit defeat has been put away.


    On the contrary, he is sincere, modest and honest.


    "Sister Su Nan..."


    Qin Yu immediately made a gesture of vomiting.


    "Sorry, sorry, I can''t help it..."


    She raised her hand to explain.

 Chapter 220

    Su Nan also twitched her lips.


    In her lifetime, hearing this name was like a nightmare call.


    If she hadn''t known fuyingying''s plan in advance.


    Su Nan almost doubted her ears and whether this life was fake!


    Fuyingying kept a polite smile in front of her, but the manners of the ladies of the family were good.


    "Sister Su Nan, I have something to tell you. Can I talk to you alone?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and turned a glass of grape juice in her hand.


    With inexplicable questions.


    "Do we have anything to talk about?"


    Fu Yingying paused and bowed her head.


    "I have seriously reflected on what I did to you these days. I really went too far. I want to sincerely apologize to you."


    Su Nan gave a clear "Oh".


    "Then you should apologize here. Isn''t it more sincere in front of everyone?"


    Fu Yingying''s face froze.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth rigidly.


    "This... Is not appropriate. I have something to say to you in private."


    Su Nan looked hesitantly at the huge glazed lamps reflected in the water light in the cup.


    The flowing light in the cup is even more beautiful than the real one.


    Fuyingying saw her hesitation and immediately added.


    "Isn''t it good to let others hear about you and my brother?"


    Su Nan lifted her eyelids, and her lips curved.


    "All right."


    She said and stood up.


    Qin Yu took her arm and frowned.


    She tried to stop it.


    Su Nan smiled placidly and patted her wrist.


    Signal that she knows.


    Knowing that there are tigers on the mountain, how can we go in favor of the tiger mountain?


    Fu Yingying''s eyes flashed a glow of satisfaction.


    On the balcony on the second floor.


    The wind slowly blows the leaves around, rustling.


    The dark Milky Way hangs in the sky, like the night undercurrent, reflecting the stars.


    Fu Yingying looked innocent, thinking that there were no taboos when she mentioned Fu YeChuan?


    Su Nan stood there, slightly skimming the corners of her mouth.


    if really.


    immature.


    Fuyingying was standing not far away, behind her.


    The sound is gentle and harmless.


    "Sister Su Nan, in fact, if you think about it, you and my brother are a good match. They have the same family background and the same family.


    Even my grandfather has begun to recognize you. Do you really have no meaning for my brother? "


    Su Nan looked sideways with a chill in her eyes.


    The corners of the mouth are still curved.


    Cold and distant.


    "Have you misunderstood something? How can your brother and I match each other?"


    Fu Yingying paused and spoke at once.


    "You are already the president of Su''s group and the only heir of Su. How can you be mismatched with your current status?"


    Su Nan snorted coldly, and made no secret of her disdain.


    "You misunderstood me. I mean, does your family deserve to be compared with our Su family?"


    You still want to talk about a perfect match with Su''s heirs?


    Where''s the face to say that?


    Fu Yingying''s face was frozen, and a trace of ferocity flashed in her eyes.


    She stood behind Su Nan, gnashing her teeth, staring at her.


    If it had been before, she could have scolded back without any hesitation.


    But now, master Fu and fuyechuan have warned her many times not to provoke Su Nan


    But if it weren''t for Su Nan, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed in the circle.


    Looking at her complacent appearance, how could fuyingying bear this tone?


    In advance, she had observed the railing. The nails of the railing were loose, so she went to twist the nails down.


    The railing above has no supporting point.


    With one touch, you can fall down completely.


    However, no one noticed this because of the surrounding green plants and the dark sky.


    She bit her lower lip, looked at Su Nan and suddenly spoke loudly.


    "Sister Su Nan, what''s on your back?"


    Then he jumped on it without hesitation!


    She is going to push Su Nan down the second floor. If she doesn''t die, she will be lame.


    At least make her hurt!


    Lame is better.


    Can a lame Sunan still shine so brightly?


    If you fall down, you will lose face!


    As long as it can make Su Nan lose face.


    Even if she went back and got scolded, it would be worth it!


    Try your best¡ª¡ª


    But as soon as her hand touched Su Nan''s back, she suddenly turned sideways.


    There is no support in front of you, and you move forward with inertia¡ª¡ª


    The railing fell due to the situation. There was no resistance at all. She regretted that it was too late.


    The body is already hanging in the air


    The cold wind blows on my face, and it hurts!


    Panic and shock, for a moment, usurped her reason.


    She screamed and was about to fall off the second floor when someone grabbed her clothes.


    He grabbed his neck.


    She almost forgot that Su Nan always moves very fast.


    She was relieved that she hadn''t fallen and was crippled.


    But is it not enough to be afraid of this situation?


    Looking back, Su Nan looked at her with a light smile in her eyes.


    "Miss Fu, did you just want to push me?"


    Fu Yingying just wanted to deny it. She raised her eyebrows meaningfully.


    "If I lie, I will let go..."

 Chapter 221

    For a moment, Fu Yingying was so scared that she could only nod her head and admit it.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, sister Su Nan. I know I was wrong..."


    The next second, Su Nan put a little force on her hand and suddenly heard the sound of cloth cracking.


    Su Nan suddenly let go.


    Fu Yingying shouted in horror, and her body sank for a moment.


    But in the end, Su Nan didn''t let go. She looked at her fear with a smile.


    "You admit it yourself... You deserve it!"


    Fuyingying couldn''t help it any longer and shouted "help -"


    Su Nan didn''t stop it.


    Soon, people gathered around.


    Lu Qi looked at the scene in shock, and then hurried to find fuyechuan.


    Oh, my God, I want to scare people to death!


    Su Nan sneered. Looking at her broken skirt, she couldn''t help reminding her.


    "Your skirt is cracked, so you want to be seen?"


    I felt the skirt pulled from the back and the cloth was broken.


    This skirt can''t bear the weight of her whole body.


    Fu Yingying''s face was pale, and she was silent for a moment. Her hands struggled desperately to cling to the railing, but it was useless.


    I almost fell to death just now.


    She stared at Su Nan angrily and shamefully.


    "You... How dare you let go? You said I wouldn''t let go if I admitted!"


    Between the lightning and the flint, the instant thing happened.


    The reversal of the situation made fuyingying fail to understand why the person who fell off the railing was herself?


    Shouldn''t it be Su Nan?


    Su Nan''s smile was cool and thin, and her eyes were cold.


    "You all admit that you hurt me. Why should I help you? It''s you, fuyingying, who came here to die three or four times. How can you be brave? Do you go out without a brain?"


    She warned Fu Yingying. Did she forget it so soon?


    Su Nan didn''t mind. She helped her keep a long memory.


    Fu Yingying shuddered and began to bite her teeth, trembling with anger.


    Staring at her dead.


    Fuyechuan came quickly and looked at the scene with a frozen face.


    Shock!


    Su Nan saw enough of her embarrassment and took back her sight.


    A slight frown.


    "Brother, come and save me. Su Nan is going to kill me!"


    Fu Yingying couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing is believing.


    Everyone present can testify.


    Now, Su Nan can''t deny it!


    Fuyechuan took a meaningful look at Su Nan and was just about to come forward to pull Fu Yingying up.


    Su Nan suddenly stopped.


    With a sneer, she lifted her lips and slowly took out her mobile phone.


    "Wait a minute, in front of so many people, I can''t be wronged..."


    With that, he clicked the recording pause of the mobile phone page.


    Replay.


    It''s Su Nan''s voice.


    "Miss Fu, did you just want to push me?"


    "If I lie, I will let go..."


    Next, there was fuyingying''s voice of anxiety and fear.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, sister Su Nan. I know I was wrong..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there was a moment of silence around, and they all bowed their heads and whispered.


    "Miss Fu is so brave. Is this still murder?"


    "Yes, why does Miss Fu hate so much? It''s killing people?"


    "It''s so frightening. Miss Fu looks very simple. I didn''t expect to be so cruel behind her back."


    "God, it''s lucky that there is evidence. Otherwise, President Su would not have been able to wash away when he jumped into the Yellow River!"


    "President Su is so kind that he hasn''t let go."


    "Yes, if I were you, who would care about the murderer?"


    Everyone''s impression of Fu Yingying was extremely poor for a moment.


    This young girl has done something too sinister and vicious, right?


    Want to push Su Nan downstairs?


    But he jumped down and tried to slander others?


    What a mystery!


    The recording kept coming to everyone''s ears.


    Fuyechuan''s face was as cold as water.


    His deep eyes are like ice, which is cold and frightening.


    Fu Yingying was so scared that she turned pale that she couldn''t say a word.


    Who would have thought Su Nan could do that?


    Fuyechuan took a step forward, surrounded by the icy cold, and lifted her up from Su Nan''s hands.


    Directly on the ground.


    Fuyingying had not had time to celebrate the rest of her life, when she saw the darkness in front of her.


    Then fuyechuan bent down and slapped her in the face¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 222

    instant.


    The banquet hall is so quiet.


    Those who watched a good play did not expect to see such a scene.


    Fuyechuan''s slap was merciless and he tried his best.


    punish one ''s own relations in the cause of justice.


    Fuyingying touched her hot face and lay on the ground. She was knocked unconscious.


    The whole body was cold and trembling.


    She didn''t react for a moment.


    Embarrassed, vicious, ugly


    All the derogatory words to describe Fu Yingying at this moment are not too much.


    Her tears fell instantly. She looked up in horror and looked at fuyechuan.


    That pair of dark and vicious eyes was filled with overwhelming anger.


    She had never seen such emotion in her brother''s eyes.


    Because of her Fu Yingying!


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered Fu YeChuan''s warning to her.


    Don''t provoke Su Nan!


    A bang in my head¡ª¡ª


    She will be abandoned by the Fu family


    Even those expelled from the Fu family!


    The derision, contempt and angry eyes of the people around gathered on the old lady Fu.


    She can''t quit


    The huge banquet hall is brightly lit.


    Fuyechuan''s slap was also very cruel


    Su Nan slightly curled her lips and was too lazy to continue watching the good play.


    Anyway, she''s done what she has to do.


    "Now that the truth is known, I can go. The excitement is not very good-looking."


    She waved her hand gently.


    There was a hint of mockery in the corners of his mouth.


    "Brain is a good thing, but it''s a pity you don''t. goodbye, Miss Fu."


    Su Nan didn''t immediately let go.


    It is already very kind.


    If she hadn''t been quick, Su Nan would have fallen.


    If you are not disabled, you will get hurt.


    Fu Yingying will attract all the guests to watch Su Nan''s embarrassment.


    Perhaps, it will also become Su Nan''s criticism and joke all his life.


    She''s not that kind.


    To repay good for evil?


    Hehe


    She only has revenge!


    Fu Yingying''s position in the circle of celebrities must be much worse than before.


    Future marriages may be affected.


    She deserves all this!


    Su Nan tutted and sneered.


    What a pain!


    "Go back. I''m having fun tonight."


    Su Nan looks at Qin Yu and opens his mouth.


    The two men went to the bathroom to make up before they walked to the door of the banquet hall and stood under the landscape lamp at the door.


    Someone called her name.


    "Su Nan."


    Su Nan subconsciously looked up.


    Looking at the tall and slender figure of the man getting closer and closer.


    The whole body is immersed in the shadow, and it is deeply integrated with the night.


    He came towards her.


    Fuyechuan holds a cigarette in his hand.


    Clearly, the action is gentle.


    "Su Nan, I have something to tell you."


    Su Nan looked at fuyechuan with deep eyebrows and eyes.


    Such a sight is charming and dangerous.


    She was so infatuated with her that Su Nan was unwilling to recall.


    What happened just now was like a farce.


    Ridiculous!


    Qin Yu looked at her.


    "Shall I avoid it first?"


    She only saw what Su Nan meant.


    Fuyechuan is a fart?


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "No need. There''s nothing shameful about it."


    Fuyechuan frowned.


    But it soon returned to business as usual.


    His voice is mellow and deep.


    "I''m sorry about what happened just now. I''ll make her remember."


    "And thank you for not letting go."


    He knew that in that case, if Su Nan really let go, Fu Yingying deserved it.


    Su Nan, who occupied Li, could give up Fu Yingying.


    But she didn''t


    Fuyingying harmed her many times. Fuyechuan didn''t expect such a result.


    Su Nan smiled brightly, and the light was shining in her eyes.


    "You''re welcome. I''m different from your Fu family. I''m ashamed."


    She always likes to use the brightest smile.


    Say the coldest words.

 Chapter 223

    The next day.


    Fuyingying was brought back to the Fu family by fuyechuan and sent out of city a overnight. Her whereabouts were unknown.


    When Su Nan knew about this, she played with Su Ming on the golf course.


    The golf course is surrounded by green trees. It is a private VIP Club.


    The environment is quiet.


    Su Ming''s favorite sport is golf.


    Su Nan hasn''t seen Su Ming for a long time since she went to the National Research Institute.


    When I finally had time, I called him out to relax.


    When playing ball, Su Nan couldn''t find her position all the time, so she simply gave up and entertained herself.


    After playing with the mobile phone for a while, I saw Qin Yu calling her.


    "I heard a lot of rumors today. Apart from Fu Yingying''s case, there is also the scandal between you and Wei Cheng."


    She also laughed twice.


    Su Nan rolled her eyes angrily.


    "That''s also called gossip?"


    "Don''t worry. It didn''t get out at all. Someone warned me before the banquet was over."


    Qin Yu smiled meaningfully.


    Su Nan didn''t ask who it was.


    There are only two people around.


    Have the mood and ability.


    Besides fuyechuan, Wei Cheng himself.


    It''s all right. It saves her trouble.


    Qin Yu''s voice changed and he talked about Fu Yingying.


    It''s a little strange.


    There is no news about Fu Yingying''s whereabouts.


    Qin Yu worried about Su Nan: "the Fu family is still quiet. I can''t say whether I hate you or thank you."


    "Although you saved her, the reputation of Miss Fu''s family may not be preserved."


    "Will fuyechuan avenge her and trouble you?"


    Su Nan replied with a sneer: "they should worry about whether I will trouble them..."


    After the reply, just throw it aside.


    a contemptuous disregard.


    Who makes trouble for who?


    Keep playing ball.


    But he never entered the hole.


    It seems that the club in her hand is deliberately against her.


    Su Ming really couldn''t stand it and took the initiative to help her.


    But this scene seems too close to others.


    There was a tall and slender figure standing in front of him.


    And the temperature around is a little lower.


    The two men had to look up.


    The man in front of me was clear, handsome and noble, and his face was cold and indifferent.


    Looking at the two people coldly.


    Su Mingsong opens his hand and frowns slightly.


    "Fu YeChuan?"


    Su Nan naturally saw him too.


    Squinted.


    Think of Qin Yu''s words.


    He won''t come to settle his account, will he?


    Looking back, he was followed by twoorthree people.


    At a glance, the boss in the shopping mall must be a business activity.


    Probably came to play together.


    I just didn''t think it was such a coincidence?


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    He looked at Su Nan and asked in a deep voice.


    Su Nan paused and suddenly remembered that she had blackmailed him again after paying off his repair fee.


    It seems that he doesn''t know yet.


    She slowly curled her lips.


    "I don''t want to hear your voice..."


    Straightforward and undisguised.


    Fuyechuan''s steady eyebrows flashed a little flustered.


    "I apologize for her, Su Nan."


    Su Nan smiled with cold eyes.


    "I''ve heard your Fu family''s apology too many times, and my ears are beginning to cocoon..."


    "If you have nothing to do, just play your own game. Don''t disturb us."


    What a wet blanket.


    Deep in fuyechuan''s eyes, he glanced over Su Ming, feeling a bit cold.


    But in the face of Su Nan, he tried his best to endure.


    Maintain the maximum demeanor.


    "Su Nan, the Fu family is sorry for this. If you have any request, you can mention it..."


    Su Nan brushed the broken hair in her ear.


    Casual lips.


    "Fu is so generous?"


    "Why don''t we let the Su family take a big share in the project in Yunjing?"


    Although it is the cooperation between the Fu family and the Su family.


    However, the Fu family bought the land for 50 billion yuan. As a matter of course, it is the Fu group that owns most of the land.


    Naturally, the right to speak is also the Fourier group.


    If the Su family took a large share, it would be equivalent to not having the right to speak, and accounting for tens of billions, or even hundreds of billions, of his profits in vain.


    Fuyechuan''s dark eyes narrowed slightly.


    Less than two seconds.


    He said.


    "Yes."


    Su Nan was stunned.


    So happy?


    What an unexpected generosity


    Is she less


    It seems that Fu Yingying is quite valuable.


    She smiled officially and politely.


    "Then I''ll ask the lawyer to sign the contract again, and Miss Fu''s story will be over."


    Fuyechuan looked at her with deep eyebrows and eyes.


    I felt a little dissatisfied with her one yard to one yard attitude.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    "Then there''s nothing to say. Fu always has time. I''d better teach Miss Fu more about how to be a person."

 Chapter 224

    Su Nan looks for Su Ming.


    Su Ming is on the phone.


    Looking at Su Nan, she relies on her warm eyes to see Su Ming.


    Fuyechuan''s air pressure drops instantly.


    The people behind him don''t know Su Ming very much, but fuyechuan knows Su Ming''s real identity.


    As a young man who won the gold medal of Sri Lanka, no one has broken this record.


    Su Ming, alias Sunner, easily solved the big problem of linge project.


    After a while, I didn''t expect to see Su Nan again.


    Still, so dazzling.


    His eyes stared at her with awe inspiring coolness and noble temperament. Standing there, he looked unattainable.


    It happened that Su Nan didn''t care.


    If the conditions are agreed, we can not owe each other?


    Su Ming hangs up the phone and steps forward with a frown. Her manner is clear, meaningful and noble.


    He looked down at Su Nan with a gentle voice and a deliberative tone.


    "There is something wrong with the research room. I have to go back. I can''t play with you."


    Su Nan frowned instantly, and her temper suddenly came up.


    Like Jiao or Chen.


    "You said you''d be with me all day. How come your words don''t count?"


    Su Ming is neither angry nor impatient.


    He explained patiently, calming her dissatisfaction.


    "The research over there has reached a critical stage. I can''t delay it. Why don''t I send you back first?"


    "Home or company?"


    Su Nan glared at him helplessly, preventing Fu YeChuan from talking too much.


    You can only throw down the club in your hand and lift your legs.


    Su Ming picked it up calmly and gently, hurried to catch up, and coaxed patiently.


    From behind, it looks like a pair of emotional little lovers


    The two men could feel the icy glare behind them, but neither of them turned back.


    The people behind fuyechuan stepped forward.


    They clearly recognized that the woman was the famous Sunan.


    Fuyechuan''s ex-wife.


    But watching her joke with another man.


    But I dare not open a joke.


    Unable to open.


    Everyone present was sweating hard.


    It was not easy to ask Fu YeChuan out. As a result, I came across such a scene.


    Why should I choose such a place? I really regret it!


    Just about to make a gag.


    Fuyechuan suddenly turned around.


    His face was heavy and he spoke in a non-negotiable tone.


    "I''m busy today. Please go back and make an appointment another day."


    With that, he left with great strides.


    It was the direction Su Nan left.


    The figures of the two men were just in front of her, and they were about to call her.


    Suddenly, a woman with famous brands and jewels sprang out of her eyes. She was about to fall on him.


    "Alas......"


    Coincidentally, Fu YeChuan could just catch her.


    But he didn''t.


    Fuyechuan took a step back and dodged.


    His disgusted eyes were not disguised.


    How dare such a woman without eyes run to him?


    The woman in front of me fell to the ground.


    Grinning with pain.


    Still forced to smile.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Fu?"


    The affectation of a voice that can be very tiresome.


    I can''t catch up with Su Nan.


    Fuyechuan frowned and bowed his head with a cold face.


    He glanced at the woman with frightening eyes.


    See the woman''s face clearly.


    His face was a little stunned.


    The next second, I felt very sick


    At first glance, the woman''s facial features look like Su Nan.


    But on closer inspection, the five senses were all moved by the scalpel, and there was no similarity when they were put together.


    On the contrary, his face was stiff.


    Even Su Nan couldn''t match her charm.


    And the five senses that are put together seem disgusting and deliberate, like inferior imitations.


    How dare such a woman approach him?


    Fuyechuan''s whole body was cold and his eyes were cold.


    "Get out."


    His thin lips lifted gently.


    The sound has no temperature.


    The woman was stunned. She hardened her head and smiled pleasantly and carefully.


    "Mr. Fu, I''m Shen Li. I''m Su Nan''s cousin."


    Shen Li was overjoyed to see Fu YeChuan.


    Their relationship is seething on the Internet.


    Su Nan really let Fu YeChuan go, dismissing him.


    So she can always replace Su Nan and become fuyechuan''s woman with such a face?


    If she becomes Mrs. Fu, she will have no worries in her life!


    Wen Yan.


    Fu YeChuan frowned, and his cold eyebrows relaxed.


    Who cares?


    I don''t want to talk nonsense.


    "I don''t want to say it for the third time. Get away from me."


    His voice was as cold as nine cold days.


    As he spoke, he lifted his legs and crossed over.


    Fuyechuan''s attitude is indifferent. Don''t take a cold look. Look at Su Nan and get on the bus.


    Her eyes seemed to glance over here.


    He soon looked away.


    Su Ming in the car frowned slightly.


    "Isn''t that Shen Li? What does she play?"


    The falling posture... That''s called a pretence!

 Chapter 225

    Su Nan snorted softly.


    "Who cares..."


    Shen Li is her cousin.


    But not a cousin.


    Su Yinian is Su Yifeng''s younger brother and the second uncle of Su Nan.


    Shen Li''s mother, Shenjie, took Shen Li with Su Yinian.


    Their mother and daughter have lived in the second room of the Su family for many years. Although there is no wedding ceremony, Su Yinian defaults that she is the mistress of the second room of the Su family.


    But these have nothing to do with the Su Nan family.


    So they don''t care about their second room.


    Su''s group is an industry established by Su Yifeng and has nothing to do with Su Yinian.


    But out of family affection, but also to avoid a lot of trouble.


    At the beginning, Su Yifeng still entrusted the business of J city to Su Yinian.


    Despite two years of losses, there was no investigation.


    Power should be spent to buy peace.


    Su Yinian brought Shen Li to Su''s company in J City, making her a young senior manager and the daughter of the Su family in the eyes of outsiders.


    Shen Li, under the banner of the Su family''s golden daughter, has always been in the limelight in the circle.


    But compared with Su Nan, the daughter of the Su family has a very different status.


    Shen Li always wants to please Su Nan, but Su Nan doesn''t want to talk to her at all.


    She tried her best to imitate Su Nan''s temperament, dress and even her facial features, and desperately wanted to think of herself as the Su family''s own daughter.


    But the rest of the Su family knew that she was not.


    Who knows why she suddenly appeared here today?


    Send Su Ming back to the Research Institute.


    As soon as Sunan was going to visit the company, he received Su Qi''s message.


    "Go home and have a good show."


    Just a few words.


    be rather baffling.


    Su Nan thought for a while, but turned around and went back.


    After all, it must be very interesting for Su Qi to think it is a good scene.


    Without a word, Su Nan hurried back to Su''s house.


    Su Yifeng and his housekeeper uncle are studying flowers and plants in the garden. When the housekeeper uncle sees Su Nan, he immediately stands up.


    "Miss is back..."


    Su Nan smiled and turned the car key in her hand.


    Joked.


    "Dad doesn''t fish now, but instead grows flowers?"


    Su Yifeng gave her a white look, raised his chin and motioned for her to go inside.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows.


    Who is chairman Su hiding from?


    Who''s so good?


    As soon as I raised my foot to go in and have a look, the people inside came out.


    "Su Nan, you are finally back. Your sister and I have been waiting for you for a long time..."


    A woman who pretended to be kind stood at the door.


    A flattering smile.


    Su Nan paused and saw Shen Li''s mother standing there.


    Her smile sank.


    To tell the truth, she is not interested in knowing what the mother and daughter look like in Su Yinian.


    But I always like to take myself too seriously.


    Come here to brush the sense of existence.


    It turned out that Su Yi didn''t want to talk to them at all, so he came out to see the flowers.


    Su Nan thought for a moment. This is her own home. What are you afraid of?


    Just approaching, she smiled faintly to show politeness.


    "Is something wrong with the second uncle?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the company. We are all a family. I specially took your sister to see you."


    As Shen Jie said this, she asked Shen Li to come over.


    Shen Li pretended to be soft and came forward and stood there obediently.


    "Sister Su Nan."


    Su Nan didn''t answer. She suddenly remembered the scene when she deliberately fell in front of Fu YeChuan just at the gate of the golf course.


    Tut Tut, that pretentious ghost look.


    It''s really disgusting


    Not the same as now.


    She passed them directly and went in.


    The waiting servant immediately came forward, respectfully took her bag and squatted down to change her shoes.


    Su Nan took a calm look at Su Qi sitting in the living room drinking coffee.


    "Third brother, why don''t you go to the company recently? I heard that Du Yan is going to hold a new man..."


    Su Qi glanced at her casually.


    "I just want to provide for my old age in advance, can''t I?"


    Su Nan sniffed coldly and was about to say a few words when she heard Shen Jie''s untimely opening.


    "Su Nan, I heard you took over the company. Congratulations."


    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    "Thank you."


    "Sister Su Nan, you are really good. My father said that I must learn more from you to be as good as you."


    Shen Li said pleasantly, with a trace of envy and jealousy in her eyes.


    Su Nan stopped and paused for two seconds before speaking.


    "Really? Uncle, I really flatter you."


    His second uncle is not a person who can praise her


    Shen Jie said with a smile.


    "Yes, Su Nan, I brought Li Li this time just to ask her to help you in the company. I can learn from her by the way."


    Su Nan stood there frowning.


    Er Fang''s hand is too long to stretch, isn''t it?

 Chapter 226

    Looking at Su Nan, she hesitated.


    Shenjie immediately spoke anxiously.


    "It doesn''t have to be an important position. Just arrange something casually. The supervisor can also be a family member. You can''t treat your sister badly..."


    Su Nan frowned.


    Shen Jie is really boastful.


    Where did you come from to ask for a position?


    An opening is an executive?


    Before she could speak, Su Qi could not help laughing.


    A lazy voice sounded.


    "It''s not enough for the company to harm the second uncle. Do you want to harm our family? Su''s group doesn''t feed waste food!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, the third brother!


    When did you talk so well?


    Shen Jie''s face was slightly stiff.


    Su Qi''s words are too straightforward. He really doesn''t give face at all.


    On weekdays, under the banner of the second wife of the Su family, she always shows off her prowess.


    Everyone knows that she is from the Su family. Why doesn''t she use her words?


    "Ah Qi, how can you say that?


    Everyone is a family, and Shen Li is also your sister... "


    Shen Jie''s dissatisfied mouth.


    Su Qi pointed to Su Nan.


    "This is my sister. You''d better save it..."


    Shenjie was angry.


    She looked away at Su Nan.


    "Su Nan, I know you have the the final say in the company now. It shouldn''t be difficult to arrange a position for your sister?"


    Su Nan was named.


    She gave a slight pause.


    A meaningful smile.


    "If Shen Li wants to join Su''s group, he won''t be able to..."


    Shen Jie smiled comfortably. Before she was satisfied, she heard Su Nan speak again.


    "Su''s group asks HR to hire senior management talents every year. If Shen Li really has the ability, he can submit his resume."


    The atmosphere stagnated for a time.


    Shen Jie frowns discontentedly and opens her mouth in a strange way.


    "Why bother? That''s what you said. She''s not an outsider. Why is she so stingy?"


    Shen Li nodded approvingly and echoed.


    Pretend to be clever.


    "Yes, sister Su Nan, I just went to study business."


    Su Nan sneered from the bottom of her heart and spoke slowly.


    "Learning should be learned in school. Every position in the company is not empty, and it is difficult to be a big one with your ability."


    Shen Li''s face was instantly ugly.


    She bit her lower lip and looked at Shen Jie wrongly.


    Shen Jie was stunned. Her face was also very wonderful. In a hurry, her voice was sharp and mean.


    "Oh... Are you people who look down on our second room? Don''t forget our surnames are Su!"


    Shenjie looks at Su Nan.


    "How glorious is it to be talked about on the Internet all day long?"


    Shen Jie''s unbridled sarcasm echoed in the living room.


    The ambient temperature instantly condensed to below zero.


    Su Qi''s voice of playing the game disappeared.


    It happened that Su Yifeng was coming in.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been listening outside. My face is cold.


    Seeing Su Yifeng coming, Shen Jie will not let go of this opportunity easily.


    Hurry up and complain.


    "Elder brother, your children are too ignorant!


    How could you tell me that it is so easy for Shen Li to work in the company? Who would you like to show it to? "


    Su Yifeng was in a terrible mood when he heard those words.


    Didn''t expect Shen Jie to be so skinny and shameless?


    Immediately, he gave her a heavy look and gave her an impolite warning.


    "What kind of place do you think this is? Speak with discretion!"


    As soon as he spoke, Shen Jie was obviously afraid.


    Just now, the tone of his voice was half restrained.


    "They are all from their own families. What''s the spectrum..."


    Seeing this, Shen Li hurried forward to make things right.


    "Uncle, my mother didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong."


    Shen Jie frowned and was about to speak when she was interrupted.


    Su Yifeng''s voice was very cold.


    "My family? Are you? You''re a shameful junior. You want to tell us what to do. Do you deserve it?"


    In a word, Shen Jie''s heart went to hell.


    yes.


    Su Yinian''s original wife was ill by this petty man. She never recovered from her illness and died a few days later.


    Since then, Su Yifeng has never meddled in the affairs of Er Fang.


    Su Yinian has been doing nothing for a long time. Su Yifeng asked him to take care of the company''s business in J City, but for the sake of brothers.


    But it was also very clear.


    If Su Yinian marries Shen Jie, he will lose all the rights and interests of J City company.


    Therefore, Shen Jie has been following Su Yi for more than ten years, but she has no name or score.


    However, in recent years, she went in and out in the name of the second wife of the Su family, and no one stopped her.


    She thought that the Su family had accepted her.


    But Su Yifeng and his family are so merciless!


    I never took her seriously!


    Shen Li bit her lower lip, and her eyes were scarlet.


    Shen Li''s surname is not Shen. For this reason, she is very different from Su Nan.


    This is the difference between true and false.


    She was unwilling to open her mouth.


    "Uncle, how can you say that?"


    "Although my father and my mother haven''t got the license yet, they have been together for more than ten years. They have been members of the Su family for a long time. You refused to allow him to marry my mother. Why do you say that we are outsiders?"


    Su Yifeng glanced at her with cold eyes.


    Leng exclaimed.


    "I''m talking. What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 227

    Su Nan and Su Qi both know about it.


    I just miss my second uncle and don''t want to satirize their mother and daughter.


    Su Yifeng has been protecting his weaknesses, but he still dares to act in their house?


    Shenjie deserves it!


    Her face was stiff and unsightly, and her face was angry.


    I tried to play the family card, but I lost completely!


    The servants are laughing at me!


    She couldn''t bear it. She was furious.


    The attitude of Su Yifeng and Su Nan made her angry face red with blood!


    Completely stimulated her.


    "Bah! If it hadn''t been for you, Yi Nian would have married me. I''m just like this because of you!


    Why are you so insulting? "


    Su Nan gave their mother and daughter a cold look and hissed.


    a contemptuous disregard.


    "Xiao San is always Xiao San. You should learn to live in the smelly ditch.


    It''s not like any cat or dog can enter the Su family.


    If you get the license, the media will report in a big way and dig deep into the background. At that time, everyone will know that you are the junior. Do you want our Su family''s face? "


    She smiled meaningfully.


    "Coax the second uncle honestly, and you can have a good life. If you really don''t understand your identity, you won''t even know how to die."


    Looking at Shen Jie''s pale face, she felt happy at last.


    This is her shame!


    Shen Jie''s face was embarrassed and she immediately clenched her teeth. Her voice was sharp and mean.


    "Su Nan, how dare you threaten me?"


    "You were so devoted to marrying fuyechuan that you lost your face. Why didn''t you say you were disgraced by the Su family?"


    "Do you think you can be arrogant when you are in this position?"


    She thought Su Nan could not help coming forward.


    She''s ready to teach her a lesson.


    But only for a moment.


    Shen Jie felt the condensation malice in the atmosphere.


    Even the servants around stared at her with indignant and tough eyes.


    Su Nan''s eyes froze for a moment, then sank cold and dark.


    A dreadful silence.


    Su Nan walked closer with cold eyes.


    Shen Jie has become a scum in momentum.


    Shen Li swallowed her saliva. Looking at Su Yifeng and Su Qi, she wanted to peel her skin!


    Su Nan''s eyes are too deep to be seen through!


    Su Nan''s voice across the street was calm and understated.


    "Ms. Shen, don''t you think it''s a proud thing to scold me?


    Just because of what you just said, you won''t want to have anything to do with the Su family in your life. "


    Head on blow!


    Su Nan''s words frightened them successfully.


    She is Su Yifeng''s heir, and is fully qualified to judge their fate.


    Shen Li looked flustered for a moment.


    His hands hung on his sides, clenching his fingers.


    Even the fingernails are almost embedded in the palm.


    "Sister Su Nan, my mother just said something but didn''t mean it. You have a lot, so don''t take it to heart..."


    Su Nan is so rude and arrogant that she can open her mouth to humiliate them at will!


    But she still dare not openly offend Su Nan!


    Because Su Nan is qualified to say so!


    She is the daughter of Su''s group.


    Su Nan''s face was cold, and she didn''t want to say a word to these two women.


    What a bargain!


    "Housekeeper, see off."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the housekeeper went to ask someone to send them away.


    Shenjie is still afraid of Su Nan. Even if she is unwilling, she dare not do anything.


    Just trembling with anger!


    "Well, do you really think I''m rare when you bully people like this? I won''t come if you invite me in the future!"


    With that, he pulled Shen Li away, and the sound of high heels made a thump!


    Sharp and harsh!


    As soon as she left Su''s house, Shen Li took out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    His voice was cold.


    "Su Nan won''t let me join the company."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yifeng is very angry.


    Su Qi and Su Nan can feel it.


    He went upstairs to his study, and the closed door slammed.


    The servants downstairs dare not go out.


    Su Nan glanced at Su Qi.


    "Is that what you call lively?"


    "How lively..."


    Su Qi innocently spread his hand.


    Su Nan snorted coldly, "next time you come back, you can just get out."


    She directly told the housekeeper uncle.


    Anyway, I''ve torn my face. I don''t have to worry about others.


    Two vain women, she still doesn''t care.

 Chapter 228

    The housekeeper nodded approvingly.


    "By the way, miss''s birthday is coming. What are you going to do?"


    Su Nan would have forgotten if the housekeeper hadn''t mentioned it.


    It''s her birthday.


    Su Nan smiled and looked at Su Qi.


    "It doesn''t matter what to do. What matters is that the gift must arrive, brother!"


    Su Qi''s hair stood on end.


    If you think that you have spent 2.8 billion yuan, it''s not bad.


    The housekeeper smiled playfully


    Su Nan originally proposed that this birthday party was not going to be a big one.


    But after Shenjie''s mother and daughter made such a fuss, Su Yifeng made up his mind to make a big fuss.


    Soxhlet group.


    Sunan just came out of the conference room after a meeting.


    Seeing Su Jin''s cold face, he was walking towards the door.


    Su Nan frowned and seldom saw Su Jin angry.


    She thought about catching up.


    "Brother, what''s so angry?"


    Su Jin''s face slowed down, and his voice was almost cold.


    "Nothing. My second uncle was not very comfortable. I warned him."


    "Ah?"


    Su Nan was shocked.


    Warning?


    "How did you warn me? Did the second uncle want to squeeze people in?"


    Su Jin hooked his lips with a sneer.


    "It''s not that simple. He wants to attend the shareholders'' meeting.


    He plans to buy the shares of Su''s group wantonly. He has privately found many shareholders. It seems that he is beginning to miss our Su''s group. "


    Su Nan''s face sank slightly.


    "Shen Jie and Shen Li went home before. We refused to let Shen Li come here as an executive. Is it possible that they want to cooperate inside and outside?"


    Su Jin snorted with disdain, and his eyes were cold and distant.


    "Fools talk of dreams."


    "How did you warn?"


    Su Nan was curious about this after all.


    Su Jin hooked his lips.


    "He''s going to buy shares. It seems that he has made a lot of money. I''ll let the supervision team enter the company in J City tomorrow and start auditing accounts."


    Su Nan was dumbfounded.


    This move... Is too high


    Su Jin stretched out his finger and knocked her on the forehead.


    "Make good preparations for your birthday party. Taking this opportunity is a good opportunity to make friends and cooperate."


    ¡­¡­


    Fourier group.


    Luqixing rushed to fuyechuan''s office.


    Chen MianLan didn''t stop him.


    Fuyechuan frowned and looked at him coolly.


    "You come here more often than you do?"


    Lu Qi raised his eyebrows and walked forward, shaking the pale yellow invitation in his hand.


    Elegant and noble style.


    It is very consistent with the status of the Su family.


    "Su Nan''s birthday is coming. I guess you didn''t receive the invitation, so I grabbed one from a friend of mine."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes and eyebrows were suddenly gloomy.


    His eyes swept coldly toward Chen Mian, who subconsciously lowered his head and lowered his eyes.


    The Su group didn''t send an invitation!


    He doesn''t talk, he''s not embarrassed!


    Later, fuyechuan''s face was somewhat inexplicably dark.


    Su Nan''s birthday?


    He still doesn''t know when Su Nan''s birthday is?


    His husband is really unqualified.


    At the thought of this, my chest was full of depression.


    Breathless.


    Lu Qi went to pat him on the shoulder.


    "Dude, that''s interesting. Hey, why aren''t you happy? Don''t you want to go?"


    "If you don''t want to go, it''s a pity..."


    Chen Mian regretted standing here.


    Lu Shao, did you eat the bear heart and leopard gall?


    Dare to make fun of President Fu?


    Suddenly, he could feel the temperature in the office drop to freezing point.


    Scalp numbness!


    Fuyechuan looked at Lu Qi faintly and dared not smile when he saw his smile.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Lu Qi coughed and put the invitation card in front of him.


    "Go on, old Fu, how lonely I am to go without you to give me courage..."


    He pleaded.


    Steps and excuses were given.


    How well this brother has done!


    Fuyechuan picked up the invitation and looked at it. The date was tomorrow evening.


    It was tomorrow.


    My heart is as calm as water.


    He was thoughtful and silent. He didn''t notice what Lu Qi said.


    Back to his senses, Lu Qi looked at his lost soul.


    Fuyechuan''s slightly cold eyes coagulated.


    Eyes are sharp.


    A calm voice.


    "Didn''t your father always want that project in the eastern suburbs?"


    Lu Qi frowned and then lit up.


    "Old Fu, you mean... It''s too expensive..."


    Just an invitation, for billions?


    Fuyechuan faintly restrained his emotions.


    "Don''t forget it."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 229

    Hilton Hotel.


    Su Nan invited many celebrities and dignitaries to her birthday party.


    As Su Jin said, this is also a good opportunity to connect.


    Su Yifeng is not stingy for his daughter.


    The whole hotel was directly contracted, and the bodyguards of the whole street protected the guests one by one.


    Bright lights, luxurious and noble.


    On the huge electronic screen outside, there are exquisite photos of Su Nan, beautiful and rustling.


    "Happy Birthday to Su Nan!"


    This sentence has occupied the hot search headlines on the Internet and the advertising space worth tens of millions of dollars in a few seconds.


    The scale of this meeting is even more grand and luxurious than the previous annual meeting of the company.


    The Su family favors Su Nan openly.


    Let her be the most dazzling light.


    Hotel lounge.


    Su Nan and Qin Yu are mending their makeup with Ning Zhi.


    There is no outsider, so be casual.


    Su Nan looked at a table of gold, silver and diamond jewelry.


    The glittering light under the light is the smell of money.


    Fragrant!


    Su Nan was wearing a simple but extremely noble black dress, which perfectly outlined the graceful and elegant figure, and set off her skin white and bright.


    It was an unattainable noble spirit. Although there were not many ornaments, she stood there with a magnificent temperament.


    Qin Yu and Ning Zhi looked at the diamonds and jewels sent by Su Yifeng in amazement.


    I can''t wait to bring all the others here


    I''ve never seen anything so heroic!


    Su Nan is there next to the ring.


    White diamonds are crystal clear, pink diamonds are cute, and black diamonds are rare


    She wore diamond rings on all her ten fingers.


    He sighed with regret.


    He looked at the other two people and shook his pearly fingers.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t wear all of them. Everyone likes them..."


    Qin Yu: "...."


    Ning Zhi: "...."


    Do rich people have to exaggerate?


    Su Nan looked at herself in the mirror. She was perfect.


    Finally, on the slender hand, I chose two fingers to wear twoorthree rings respectively.


    But in her hands, it did not look ugly.


    Out of the sky!


    Hard work and plain living are not her style!


    On the contrary, I think the design is rich, noble and generous.


    Temperament wins!


    Qin Yu and Ning Zhi gave her a thumbs up.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Su Nan followed them out.


    The room was tightly surrounded by specially assigned bodyguards outside, and no one could enter.


    A group of bodyguards followed Su Nan on both sides and protected her in the middle with awe inspiring momentum.


    The sound of footsteps is deep and orderly. He deserves to be a well-trained man.


    The stairs connect both ends.


    The banquet hall was brightly lit, and Su Nan attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she appeared.


    It''s hard to look away from the amazing beauty and cool temperament.


    She smiled faintly, and the calm dignity between her eyes and eyebrows seemed to be born.


    With a proud look, Su Yifeng went up to take her down the stairs.


    Su Ming didn''t come, but Su Nan received his bank card.


    Su Jin and Su Qi were standing on both sides. Their handsome and tall images simply attracted too many eyes.


    Why on earth are the genes of this family so excellent?


    It''s really enviable, envious and hateful.


    Su Yifeng smiled, picked up the wine from the waiter next to him, and began.


    "Welcome to my daughter Sunan''s birthday party.


    In my lifetime, what I am most proud of is not that I founded Su''s group, but that I have a baby daughter. "


    So he gave all his love to Su Nan.


    Boys, harsh or free range, have not tried their best to love.


    For Su Nan, it is a fair preference.


    Su Nan didn''t have a safe sleep in the three years since he left home.


    I''m afraid she''ll be bullied.


    I''m afraid she''s too good to go home.


    Su Nan knew what Su Yifeng was thinking when he heard his voice. He didn''t think his eyes were red.


    With a clear glance, I saw fuyechuan standing in the crowd

 Chapter 230

    Fuyechuan stood there, distinguished in temperament and extraordinary in capital.


    It''s hard to ignore.


    He is a natural king. He is home wherever he stands.


    The man''s eyes also fell on Su Nan. It was not the first time that she was amazing.


    But every time, he had a different state of mind.


    This time, under his calm and calm atmosphere, there was a hint of tension.


    As soon as their eyes crossed, everything around them seemed to be at a standstill.


    Silence.


    No external sound can be heard.


    But in just a few seconds, Su Nan looked away.


    Is he here?


    After su Yifeng finished speaking, everyone came forward to congratulate Su Nan on her happy birthday.


    Su Nan responded gracefully.


    Qin Yu and Ning Zhi came to find her. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they looked back and saw Fu YeChuan coming with great momentum.


    She was a little stunned.


    When fuyechuan arrived, he was straightforward without waiting for her to speak.


    "I have prepared three gifts. Does Miss Su want to see them?"


    Fuyechuan was originally one of the focuses. His existence naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    What''s more, he was followed by three bodyguards, each holding a delicate and expensive gift box.


    Su Nan frowned.


    The mood suddenly sank down, and the just relaxed and happy disappeared.


    Three gifts?


    The people around could not help but say, "Mr. Fu is so generous. One shot is three?"


    Su Nan glanced at the corners of her mouth with slight disdain.


    She doesn''t expect fuyechuan''s gift.


    She wants to throw it in his face, okay?


    Give her a gift in public for fear that she will refuse?


    Su Nan looked at the box in front of her and bit her teeth.


    Seeing the stiff atmosphere, Ning Zhi came forward and smiled.


    "Open it first and see what it is!


    I don''t like it. Su Nan doesn''t want it... "


    Qin Yu answered, "yes, yes."


    She whispered to Su Nan:


    "Let''s sell what''s valuable. Don''t get into trouble with money!"


    Su Nan lowered her eyes slightly and hooked her lips.


    "OK, open it and have a look..."


    The people around me gathered around with interest.


    All want to see Fu YeChuan''s handwriting.


    After all, Mr. Fu''s gift is expected just by thinking about it.


    Fuyechuan stood there with a calm face. Under the devastation of the lights, his figure was three-dimensional, independent and indifferent.


    Su Nan casually walked over and opened one.


    It turned out to be a diamond necklace, with a classic and magnificent shape, a sense of ancient Roman design, and exquisite craftsmanship. Many clear light blue large diamonds are inlaid under the silver package, glittering, exquisite and mysterious.


    It seemed that in a moment, she had passed through hundreds of years of history, experienced eternity, and came to her eyes.


    The sense of historical precipitation and the sense of massiness of design and materials when you look at them.


    In an instant, the value of this diamond necklace rose to an incredible height.


    Su Nan''s eyes shrunk fiercely.


    Although she has seen many diamonds, there are few famous ones in the world.


    All of them still look inferior to those on the necklace in front of us.


    Ning Zhi stepped forward in shock and took a breath.


    "Isn''t this the classic jewelry collected by the royal family of country y, the eye of Baoyue?"


    Su Nan was shocked and suddenly remembered that she had seen photos in magazines before.


    She seemed to say "beautiful".


    The royal family of country y regards this jewelry as a treasure. It has been collected in museums and has never been published.


    It''s priceless.


    But a few years ago, it was bought by a private collector at a sky high price.


    That man is Fu YeChuan?


    And now, Fu YeChuan gave Su Nan?


    "Su Nan, does Fu YeChuan still need an ex-wife?"


    Qin Yu asked quietly. Only the two of them could hear.


    Qin Yu looked at it with admiration. If someone gave her this, she could give it to her current wife!


    Su Nan took back her shocked eyes and glanced coldly at her friend Qin Yu who had no standpoint!


    She whispered back.


    "Hehe, his ex-wife is the one who got rid of the bitter sea after draining her blood?"


    Qin Yu shrunk his neck.


    "Forget it."


    The small movements of the two people fell into fuyechuan''s eyes.


    He narrowed his eyes and remained calm.


    People around are still amazed at the amazing appearance of "eye of Bao Yue".


    Such a precious thing can no longer be measured by money.


    I was so lucky that I saw it with my own eyes!


    One of the gifts that President Fu gave Su Nan was already shocking!


    What a gift out of the sky!


    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    "Mr. Fu''s gift is too valuable, isn''t it?"


    contrary to expectation.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were dark and deep.


    A faint voice.


    "It suits you."


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment. What does that mean?


    Ning Zhi smiled and urged her:


    "Next."

 Chapter 231

    There are three boxes in all!


    People are obviously looking forward to it more.


    Su Nan opened the second box with mixed feelings.


    Strange?


    It is a white hat in autumn and winter.


    Simple style, no features.


    Moreover, Su Nan recognized it at a glance. It was a seasonal style of grandma Xiang two years ago.


    It was a limited supply hat at that time.


    But nowadays, it is not a limited edition luxury.


    Qin Yu snorted with disdain.


    "What''s the matter? I have all this one. It''s still the style of a few years ago. Mr. Fu is too perfunctory!"


    Ning Zhi looked at it thoughtfully and didn''t speak.


    Su Nan was also surprised.


    His eyes followed with a hint of mixed emotions.


    Without hesitation, she opened the third box.


    A delicate, transparent and warm jade bracelet.


    The color is bright and pure, the texture is thick, luxurious and exquisite, and flawless!


    It is simple and elegant, and has a great aura.


    It is also invaluable.


    More than nine digits.


    I''m afraid all the gifts given by the guests today are worth less than these two.


    A diamond necklace.


    An emerald bracelet.


    Fuyechuan is really generous


    Su Nan was a little stiff, unwilling to contact the previous events, but she couldn''t bear not to think.


    For the first time, she gave him a ring.


    He returned the necklace.


    The second time, she gave him a scarf.


    He returned the hat.


    The third time there was nothing, neither did he.


    Up to now, he has sent jade bracelets.


    Does he want to make up for all the gifts he owes?


    Those things that have been turned over are clear in the memories again and again.


    The heart is tangled, sour and astringent, and sinks slightly.


    Fuyechuan, she really has the ability to disappoint her


    But do you think this will make her think nothing happened?


    She had clearly said that she was not in debt to each other, and he reminded her again and again.


    OK, then don''t blame her for being rude.


    "Mr. Su is really happy. He got two big gifts for a feast.


    President Fu is really very attentive. I think the two are really made for each other. Why not take this opportunity to rebuild? "


    Hearing the speech, Su Nan glanced at the speaker with cold eyes.


    Ah


    Song Chi!


    All the cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods you don''t want to see are here!


    The people around also pricked up their ears.


    If the two are reunited, it will be heavier than the gossip of any traffic star!


    This is the whole business world worthy of turbulence.


    A strong alliance is invincible in the world.


    Those women who covet Fu YeChuan will die.


    The men and women who watched did not want them to get back together.


    Just secretly envy, envy and hate


    But when Su Nan heard song Chi''s words, she not only didn''t feel excited, but sneered.


    "I sold myself for two gifts. It seems that president Song hasn''t received a gift for a long time..."


    She closed the box as if nothing had happened, ignoring song Chi''s ugly face.


    His expression was indifferent.


    "I accept Mr. Fu''s gift. Thank you."


    The understatement surprised the people around.


    The relationship between her and fuyechuan is really puzzling.


    The ex husband gave his ex-wife a gift. It''s very awkward


    However, everyone also secretly felt that the daughter of Su''s group was indeed a person who had seen big scenes and could remain calm in the face of such gifts.


    Temperament is very stable and SA!


    She was so careless that she would turn around and leave. She didn''t want to stay here and enjoy the strange eyes of everyone.


    When she was subconsciously relieved, Qin Yu came up mysteriously.


    Took her arm to one side.


    "Su Nan, I just saw Cheng Yiyi secretly telling people to prepare a ceremony, as if to surprise you..."


    Su Nan frowned slightly.


    This is what Cheng Yi can do.


    "There are many roses..."


    Qin Yu murmured.


    Su Nan was surprised.


    Surprise what do you want roses for?


    "He didn''t tell us in advance. The cicada and I haven''t heard anything. The cicada asked me to tell you about it."


    Qin Yu shook his head.


    He said nothing to Cheng Yi.


    This is not a trivial matter. We have to get rid of the relationship!


    "I see. If Cheng Yi dares to go crazy here, my father and my brother will never let him go!"


    Su Nan was full of confidence.


    No matter what moth, today''s birthday party must be perfect!


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows and nodded.


    There was a sudden noise outside.


    Suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    There was a surprise opening.


    "It''s fireworks..."


    Everyone looked out the window.


    The huge fireworks burst into bloom in an instant. They are colorful, burning and gorgeous.


    While the fireworks were in full bloom, the shape of the sky gradually changed from a beautiful and rare rose to a woman''s face.


    Long curly hair, clear eyebrows and eyes, and upturned lips.


    Every detail is carefully designed.


    What''s amazing is that this person''s face is more and more clear.


    "Isn''t this Miss Su?"


    Someone finally couldn''t help speaking.


    "Yes, it is president Su!"


    Su Nan naturally saw this scene, and her initial admiration turned into surprise.


    The feeling of surprise sank in an instant.


    Where every inch of land is worth every inch of gold, the sky shines brightly.


    In just a few minutes, it lit up the night sky of the whole city!


    It''s really a big gesture to celebrate Su Nan''s birthday with fireworks!


    Fuyechuan agreed that three gifts have arrived.


    So this fireworks is not Fu YeChuan. Who is it?

 Chapter 232

    Everyone looked at the daughter of the Su family with envious eyes.


    Su Jin came forward with a smile and approached Su Nan.


    Su Nan looked at him sideways.


    "Is this one of the programs?"


    She doesn''t remember this link


    Su Jin smiled lightly, and his aura was steady and dignified.


    "Of course not."


    With that, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Looking at the man walking down the stairs on the other side not far away, his tone was much lighter.


    "But I think I know who it is..."


    "Who is it?"


    Su Nan asked him subconsciously and looked down his eyes.


    A slight shock.


    Cheng Yi''s dress fits her well, and her smile is full of evil spirits. The charm of the whole person can''t be ignored.


    In his hand, he held a large bouquet of delicate roses.


    It goes without saying what a rose means.


    He walked towards Su Nan and stared at her with deep affection.


    But Su Nan was a little stunned.


    It''s too late to run.


    She felt her scalp tingle in an instant.


    All the people around started to talk in whispers.


    What a wonderful evening.


    First fuyechuan, then Cheng Ershao. What a surprise.


    Song Chi, who is not far away, looks pale and frightening when he sees this scene


    Everyone was attracted by Cheng Yi.


    Su Nan kept elegant and generous, stood there as if nothing had happened and looked at the people coming.


    Eyes twinkled.


    Cheng Yi walks slowly to the front, and his expression is obviously a little nervous.


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    All this is clearly the layout of the proposal!


    "Does Cheng Er Shao want to propose?"


    "What a surprise..."


    "But Mr. Fu is not always interested in Su. Otherwise, why did he give such a valuable gift just now?"


    "Both men are good. Who will Miss Su choose?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that people had arrived, Su Nan could not help it.


    She can''t wait for things to get worse.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed.


    With a slight sweep of his sight, he saw fuyechuan who had gone back and forth in the group.


    The whole person''s cold eyes stared at them and captured people''s soul.


    Su Nan was a little stunned and didn''t have time to think too much.


    She took a step forward, looked at Cheng Yi and smiled.


    Cheng Yi raises the rose in his hand. As soon as he is about to speak, Su Nan interrupts him quietly.


    Looking at it with a smile.


    Only two people can hear.


    Half threat, half warning.


    "Try kneeling and I''ll break your knees!"


    Cheng Yi''s body trembled fiercely.


    Cold all over.


    The joy in the eyes disappeared instantly, with a trace of gloom and depression.


    Yes, Su Nan guessed right.


    This Cheng Yi wants to smash the floor, doesn''t he?


    "Cheng Ershao..."


    Suddenly, a cool and trembling female voice came from one side.


    It is song Chi of song group.


    "Are you kidding me too much..."


    She saw his world, from beginning to end, only Su Nan.


    At this moment, she could not help it.


    Song Chi, who was in hiding, also had such a moment of gaffe.


    It''s amazing.


    Cheng Yi pauses for a while, and doesn''t even notice song Chi.


    Her words were just a breeze.


    She smiled and pursed her lips. Under everyone''s gaze, she had to speak slowly.


    "Happy birthday, Su Nan. I wish you... All the best."


    When Su Qi heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Ha ha ha, everything goes well?


    Cheng Yi, birthday wishes are quite comprehensive


    Soon, Su Jin looked at him with a cold eye, and Su Qi kept silent.


    Everyone waited quietly for the following.


    As a result... No!


    Su Nan took it over and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Thank you. I like this gift very much."


    Cheng Yi lowered his head slightly to hide the loss in his eyes.


    Soon, Su Qi led the atmosphere elsewhere.


    Su Nan grabs Cheng Yi''s sleeve and leaves.


    No one noticed that Songchi, a powerful woman beside him, had lost and glad eyes


    When you get to an empty room, let go.


    "Cheng Yi, do you want to do something?"


    Cheng Yi''s carefree manner showed a hint of sincerity. Obviously, Su Nan''s reaction hurt him a little.


    But not to the point of never recovering.


    After all, this is just the beginning!


    "I just wanted to surprise you!"


    Who knows, when she noticed the slightest sign, she killed him in the cradle.


    Today, what a good opportunity


    As a result, it''s a pity


    "Surprise? You almost scared us to death!"


    Su Nan stared at him speechless and hugged his hands.


    Because we are too familiar, there is no need to worry too much.


    That''s why she said it so frankly.


    I don''t mean to embarrass each other.


    But impossible is impossible. Instead of wasting time with her, let Cheng Yi turn back in time.


    Cheng Yi''s face has a loose and charming smile, which is lazy and evil.


    "You stopped me in time, but I won''t be so obedient next time..."


    As soon as Su Nan heard this, she became very angry.


    "Cheng Ershao, my style is not the same as your former girlfriend. Why do you have to stare at me?"


    His former girlfriend is obedient and lovely.


    It''s totally the opposite of Su Nan''s style!


    Did he want a change?


    Cheng Yi''s face stiffened slightly, and then he smiled.


    "How can those women compare with you?"


    "I didn''t lose heart with them..."


    Su Nan is not interested in listening to his long speech. Now is not the time.


    She raised her hand to stop him.


    "I''m not interested to know. Cheng Ershao, we have known each other for so many years, and our relationship has stopped here."


    "You are jealous!"


    Cheng Yi''s resolute opening.


    The waves in my eyes flow.


    Su Nan choked in silence.


    How can we not hurt his self-esteem and hit his self-confidence?


    Su Nan brushed her hair. "Forget it, I''m going down."


    As soon as I turned around, I was caught.


    "Your clothes are open..."

 Chapter 233

    Cheng Yi carefully observes that the zipper on the back of Su Nan''s dress seems not to have been pulled to the end.


    Large areas of white skin and exposed shoulders are breathtaking.


    At first, her long hair fell behind, so everyone didn''t notice.


    As soon as he lifted his hair, he accurately captured this small detail.


    Su Nan paused and looked back in surprise.


    Cheng Yi has already helped her to tidy up her clothes.


    The next second, the door of the lounge was suddenly pushed open.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, sister Su Nan. I didn''t expect to disturb your intimacy with Cheng Ershao. You continue..."


    Hearing the sweet and sentimental voice, Su Nan knew who it was.


    Shen Li.


    Her eyes swept coldly.


    "You are blind. Which eye saw us making out?"


    Cheng Yi also released his hand at the right time and gave a cold snort.


    "Who is it? It doesn''t have eyes?"


    Shen Li paused, bit her lower lip, and simply opened the door.


    She is not the only one standing outside.


    And fuyechuan.


    The man at the door was tall and completely covered the light outside.


    His temperament was awe inspiring and cool, and he looked at them with gloomy eyes.


    Shen Li''s eyes twinkled. He glanced at Cheng Yi and Su Nan, and his voice was cautious.


    "I''m Shen Li, sister Su Nan''s cousin.


    Sister Su Nan, I''m really sorry. I read it wrong. When I saw Cheng Ershao taking off your clothes, I thought...... "


    She hesitated and hesitated, as if she had been bullied and dared not say anything.


    Su Nan took her eyes back from the man behind her.


    A cold sideways glance.


    "What do you think? How can you think of anything dirty?"


    "It seems that you haven''t done less..."


    She gave a sneer.


    Looking at Shen Li''s face, it became ugly.


    Su Nan sneered, playing green tea in front of her?


    This method is too low-level!


    "Sister Su Nan, you misunderstood me. I really didn''t mean to."


    "I just accidentally spilled wine on President Fu''s clothes, so I took him up to change clothes. I didn''t expect you were using this lounge..."


    Shen Li bit her lower lip, and Wei''s wronged eyes swept Su Nan.


    Su Nan glanced at fuyechuan''s coat and saw some dark marks.


    Was it really spilled with wine?


    But whether it was intentional or unintentional, it might be.


    Su Nan''s lips were slightly hooked.


    "It seems that we have disturbed you. Cheng Er Shao, are you still waiting for a good play?"


    Cheng Yi picks up his eyebrows and immediately reaches out his hand and asks her to put it on his wrist like serving the old Buddha.


    However, when people came to the door, Shen Li was very happy to make way.


    Fuyechuan still stood there like a mountain.


    The eyes are dark and dark.


    There was no intention of making way.


    Su Nan raised her eyes gently.


    "Mr. Fu, excuse me?"


    "What do you mean by ''good play''?"


    Fuyechuan''s voice was cold.


    Ah


    Are you picking her words?


    Don''t blame her for being rude.


    This is her territory!


    Su Nan''s smile grew deeper and deeper. With a touch of sarcasm, she swept Shen Li''s uneasy face.


    "That''s what you think..."


    "There are dozens of people here today. Shen Litang''s younger sister poured the wine on President Fu and went to the lounge. If it wasn''t for the ''good show'' in the hall, who would believe it?"


    Fuyechuan''s face was frozen, his eyes looked like ice, and his face was tense.


    Very ugly.


    Shen Li was exposed and would not admit it.


    He looked at fuyechuan in a panic.


    "Of course not. I really didn''t mean it."


    Her eyes were red with anxiety.


    Pathetic.


    "Sister Su Nan, although you don''t like me, don''t insult me like that?"


    Su Nan smiled.


    "Insult you? Do you insult others?"


    What she did was not clean.


    She was too lazy to take another look at Shen Li.


    waste time.


    Step forward.


    Fuyechuan stood there, lips pursed into a straight line.


    Calm face, frown.


    Su Nan approached him and smelled the faint Cologne smell on his body, mixed with the faint smell of wine. His whole body was chilly and cold.


    He didn''t hide.


    Su Nan reached out and touched the liquid stained part of his chest, slightly raising her eyebrows.


    The two men are very close.


    Su Nan could hear his heartbeat.


    Her lips were slightly raised, and the corners of her eyes were gently raised. She was charming and gave him a cold and noble sideways glance.


    "Mr. Fu, hurry up and change your clothes..."


    The meaning is unclear.


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were cool. Unexpectedly, he grabbed Su Nan''s hand and left.


    Before Su Nan could resist, she was pushed into the next room.


    "Bang -"


    shut the door.


    She was pushed to the wall with one hand beside her.


    He smells all around.


    She reacted for a few seconds before frowning and staring at him.


    The sound was very cold.


    "Mr. Fu, what are you doing?"


    So close, so close.


    Su Nan felt very uncomfortable.


    She is not who she was three years ago.


    It''s not the time for fuyechuan to be captivated and infatuated with one look.


    Such an atmosphere made her feel that she was not under her control

 Chapter 234

    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold and expressionless.


    His eyes were fixed on her face.


    "In order to let you see it with your own eyes, the ''good play'' you think will not happen."


    There was a trace of anger in his voice, but it was more cold.


    He looked at her without any expression and pulled back his arm.


    The eyes were like a beast of forbearance.


    Slowly unbuttoned his clothes.


    In front of Su Nan, he took off his dirty coat.


    He threw it on the chair.


    Don''t even glance.


    There is a trace of wildness in the wanton action.


    With one hand, he pulled off his tie and threw it on his coat.


    The top button was pulled open, revealing his sexy Adam''s apple. The whole person was a little messy and charming.


    Uninhibited and cool blend in his aura.


    What a suffocating atmosphere.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment and took back her sight.


    Repressing his violent heartbeat.


    Open your lips slowly.


    "Mr. Fu is too worried. I never bother to think about things that have nothing to do with me."


    She doesn''t care if Fu YeChuan and Shen Li will have a "good play"!


    Does it have anything to do with her?


    Fuyechuan''s behavior is really thought-provoking.


    "Has it nothing to do with you?"


    His voice dropped.


    Seems a little weak.


    She may have heard wrong.


    "Of course."


    With that, she ordered her high heels and was about to leave.


    As soon as I turned around, I was caught by my arm.


    It''s a bit puzzling.


    Is that interesting?


    What exactly does fuyechuan want to do?


    Su Nan sinks his face and just wants to ask clearly.


    He pushed him to the wall again, and the whole person bullied him instantly.


    Without any hesitation, he held her face in his hands and put his thin lips on her lips.


    With a trace of madness and out of control, it invades her sweetness.


    As expected, it was as sweet and intoxicated as expected.


    Su Nan didn''t react to all this.


    The Cologne on his body was mixed with a faint aroma of wine. It was strange and familiar, and she had been infatuated with it for a long time.


    But when his cool lips wanted to go deeper, she seemed to wake up for a moment.


    She bit hard on her mouth, and when the man gave a slight meal, she slapped him on the face of his noble and easy.


    The palm is loud and clear.


    His face was dark.


    The Mou son stares at her tightly.


    Su Nan pushed him away, furious.


    "Mr. Fu has seen clearly that I am not a woman who can be frivolous by giving gifts.


    If you want to make a scene, there are plenty of people outside! "


    Fuyechuan''s heart is slightly heavy, and his voice is hoarse and cold.


    "But you''re the one I''m looking for."


    Think of Cheng Yi''s preparations and propose?


    Ah


    He was furious.


    I don''t know since when, she seems to have been planted in his heart.


    Rooting, germination, can not be ignored.


    Su Nan''s pupil contracted fiercely.


    The scar on the chest seems to have been uncovered for no reason.


    The pain was dripping with blood.


    be at the end of one ''s forbearance!


    "Fuyechuan, we have divorced. As you wish, I finally left your life.


    We have nothing to do now, and never will.


    I don''t like you at all now. I hope you can stay as far away from my life as possible... "


    For what?


    When her heart was deserted, he could break in at will to see the scars in her heart.


    Doesn''t she know the pain?


    What does he mean?


    Fool her?


    Taunting her?


    A kiss flustered her and hurt her to the bone.


    The beauty that is not expected is disgusting!


    She didn''t hesitate and didn''t want to see him any more.


    He was afraid that his embarrassment and despair would be perceived and despised by him.


    Open the door and leave freely and fluently.


    "Bang -"


    Shut everything behind the door.


    His voice was quiet, the palm print on his face was obvious, and the blood beads at the corners of his mouth exuded.


    Not a bit aware.


    Dull chest pain.


    He said.


    "Happy birthday, Su Nan."


    At that moment, he seemed to have really lost the most important thing

 Chapter 235

    Cheng Yi comes out anxiously. When he sees Su Nan, he is relieved.


    "I thought you were kidnapped, but when I think about it, you are the only one who kidnapped others..."


    Not to mention Fu YeChuan!


    Su Nan quickly adjusted her mood and went downstairs as if nothing had happened.


    The heaviness of the heart did not decrease by a point.


    Hearing the speech, he gave him a blank look with no expression on his face.


    Stepping down the stairs in high heels is elegant.


    "Sister Su Nan, Mr. Fu... Is he all right?"


    Shen Li quickly followed up and bit her lower lip. Looking at Su Nan''s face, she summoned up the courage to ask.


    Su Nan raised her lips and glanced sideways at her.


    At one glance, he saw through her mind.


    If she was frank, Su Nan would admire her ambition.


    Unfortunately, the submissive little green tea is the most disdainful.


    She lifted her chin slightly.


    His face was cold.


    Point to the room where she just came out.


    "If you want to know, go in and have a look..."


    If she hates it, some people will flock to it.


    But Su Nan was not who she was three years ago.


    She can hide her mind without any flaw.


    Shen Li looked embarrassed.


    "No... No."


    Cheng Yi listens and frowns.


    I haven''t heard of Su Nan''s cousin since I''ve been with the Su family for so long?


    It''s supposed to be the daughter of the Su family. Isn''t it so unknown?


    Thinking about it, I didn''t care about Shen Li.


    He asked Su Nan without winking.


    "Why is your cousin Shen?"


    Shouldn''t it be the same as Su Nan, whose surname is Su?


    Shen Li''s face was a little stiff, and her eyes looked at Su Nan.


    For fear that she might say anything.


    But Su Nan didn''t even look at her at all. She opened her mouth in a loose tone.


    "Her mother followed my second uncle."


    More, she was too lazy to say.


    After all, the family disgrace should not be publicized.


    Cheng ye said "Oh" and didn''t ask any more questions.


    After all, he was not very interested.


    Shen Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    She paused and squinted her eyes involuntarily.


    If only I followed Su Yinian''s surname


    It''s a pity that he and Shen Jie have mentioned it many times, but Su Yinian has made a joke about it.


    As soon as Su Nan and Cheng Yi came downstairs, they were surrounded by Su Jin and Su Qi.


    Fortunately, everyone was dancing and didn''t notice here.


    Cheng Yi''s face stiffened slightly.


    This situation, this scene.


    His legs are weak


    Su Jin''s eyes were cold and cold, with a cold look.


    Although Su Qi was handsome and his deep facial features were as exquisite as those carved out, he also stood in front of him with a sneer of evil.


    Su Nan frowned and looked at the two people in front of her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Qi stretched out his hand to block it and was serious.


    "Leave it alone. We want to talk to Cheng Er Shao about what happened just now."


    Fireworks and roses.


    There must be an explanation


    Su Nan looked at the two men in silence.


    "OK, I don''t care."


    She''s not in the mood to care!


    The good mood tonight was ruined by that kiss!


    Damn it!


    Cheng Yi: "...?"


    "You have to take care of it..."


    Cheng Yi winks at her for help.


    Su Nan averted his sight in good time and winked away.


    Su Jin almost frowned invisibly, and his eyes were indifferent.


    "Cheng Er Shao, although you have a good relationship with my fourth grader, I hope this will not happen in the future."


    Although every word is very polite.


    But Cheng Yi feels threatened even when he hears it!


    Su Qi chuckled.


    "That''s right. Our fourth grader is going to be the richest man in the world in the future. He doesn''t care much about feelings.


    If you don''t agree, you can talk to me... "


    Cheng Yi pulls a corner of his mouth.


    What can I talk to you about?

 Chapter 236

    Of course, he dare not say that he is the future brother-in-law


    Be polite!


    He smiled, his attitude very warm and bright.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future. My love will be hidden in my heart..."


    Su Jin frowned, his eyes dangerous and sharp.


    Su Qi couldn''t listen any more. Goose bumps fell all over the floor.


    "Shut up!"


    Su Nan turned directly and left without expression.


    The band invited by Su Qi is excellent, and the live performance makes people intoxicated.


    Many people are dancing and immersed in it.


    Part of them chatted in the small banquet hall on the other side.


    Listening to the sound, Su Nan walked over.


    Just walked to the door, a man appeared in a hurry and grabbed her wrist.


    Drag it into the small banquet hall.


    "Why are you here? Come here..."


    Su Nan frowned slightly. It was Shen Jie.


    She didn''t invite them, so she didn''t invite them?


    That''s right. When you see Shen Li, you should think that the mother and daughter will not miss this good opportunity to make friends with dignitaries.


    Sure enough, people who don''t like you always try to make you more annoying!


    Her struggle was fruitless and she couldn''t move too much.


    Get noticed.


    Shenjie took her hand and looked at the bosses of several listed companies across the street.


    "We, Su Nan, are beautiful and capable. We can cooperate more in the future..."


    Of course, several people will not lose face to Su Nan.


    They all came forward to propose a toast.


    Su Nan takes the opportunity to break away from Shen Jie.


    He took a glass of red wine from the waiter nearby and touched them politely.


    Several bosses were waiting too late to drink it up.


    Su Nan just mentioned it and didn''t plan to drink it.


    It was Shen Jie who refused to stop urging her.


    "Su Nan, drink quickly. How can you not give some bosses face?


    If you sit in the position of president of Su''s group, you can''t be childish!


    You can''t refuse to drink a toast in the mall. How rude... "


    Several bosses looked at each other and were obviously shocked by Shen Jie''s words.


    Like Su Nan''s status, being able to offer them a glass of wine is a great honour.


    What do you mean you can''t stop drinking?


    Su Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked at Shen Jie sideways.


    His voice is slightly cold.


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?"


    Shen Jie was a little stiff. She didn''t expect Su Nan would not give her face in front of so many people.


    Dare to question her?


    Let''s forget about the last time. Su Nan is really arrogant!


    She trembled with anger.


    She repressed her anger and spoke in a strange way.


    "I do it for you. After all, I''m your elder. What''s wrong with the family?"


    Su Yinian took her to this occasion.


    Is to announce her identity to everyone.


    Su Nan, the mistress of the second bedroom of the Su family, cannot be despised!


    "Elders?"


    Su Nan sneered. What kind of elder is she?


    Is that too embarrassing?


    Shenjie was stimulated by Su Nan''s tone.


    For so many years, she has no name and no points around Su Yinian. It''s easy for her to swallow it?


    She lived in terror under the name of Mrs. su er, who had never been mentioned before.


    I''m afraid I''m not from the Su family.


    So many grievances are due to them!


    Why should Su Nan look down on her so much!


    Her face was livid. She was so excited that she was about to turn around to debate when she saw Su Yinian and Su Yifeng brothers coming.


    Immediately, her eyes filled with tears, and she turned and buried her head in Su Yinian''s arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yinian frowned and glanced at Su Nan and the others.


    Shen Jie sobbed and complained.


    "I really can''t get by these days. I just look at Su Nan''s toasting insincerely. I''m afraid that others will say that we Su family are not polite.


    As a result, Su Nan was not happy.


    After all these years, am I not from your Su family?


    In her eyes, there is no elder like me! "

 Chapter 237

    Those bosses came forward to say hello to Su Yifeng.


    I intend to leave at once.


    Completely ignore Shen Jie''s series of divine operations.


    Su Yifeng touched their glasses lightly, and like Su Nan, he didn''t drink.


    He could see clearly what had just happened here.


    Although they are the hosts, the number of visitors has far exceeded the planned number.


    Everyone wants to take this opportunity to make friends with the Su family and get acquainted with others.


    So I took the opportunity to follow those who had invitations or relatives and friends in, so I wasn''t really invited.


    Su Yifeng turned a blind eye to this, but it was impossible for everyone to take care of it, drink and exchange greetings.


    Those who can have a drink already have great face.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Jie''s face was slightly stiff.


    What did she just say about Su Nan?


    A little courtesy?


    Must drink?


    Su Yinian looked at Su Nan and Shen Jie. His expression was speechless.


    What are you doing at this time?


    Don''t look at any occasion!


    "OK, today is Su Nan''s birthday. What are you crying about?"


    He lowered his voice, somewhat dissatisfied.


    Su Yifeng glanced at her coldly, with great authority.


    The tone of voice was cold and could not be refused.


    "Second brother, take him back. The Su family can''t afford to lose him."


    Su Yinian and Shen Jie immediately froze when they said this.


    Shen Jie''s tears still hung on her face.


    Get kicked out like this?


    Su Nan''s birthday party was attended by celebrities from all over the world?


    It was such a good opportunity for her to show her face. She took great pains to let Su Yinian bring her.


    The last time I left Su''s house unhappily, I lost face.


    If she had left midway this time, she would not be able to stay in the circle of ladies and celebrities.


    "Brother, let''s go..."


    Su Yinian looked at Su Yifeng in embarrassment.


    Shen Jie has been with him for so many years. He feels guilty for not having a name or a point.


    Shenjie hears the speech and pulls Su Yinian''s arm wrongfully.


    "Listen, elder brother doesn''t regard me as a member of the Su family at all. No wonder even his children don''t like me. They can insult me at will. I''ve been with you for so many years..."


    Su Yifeng''s cold face became more and more disgusted.


    If Su Nan hadn''t been worried about the large number of people around him, he would have been in a bad mood.


    Su Nan sneered like watching a play.


    She doesn''t care who''s around.


    This is her arena. If anyone dares to smash her arena here, she doesn''t have to endure it!


    She spoke coldly.


    "Don''t be a member of the Su family. We didn''t think you were a member of the Su family.


    The second uncle''s wife died a few years ago. We sweep the second aunt''s grave every year. Who doesn''t know that you are not the mistress of the second aunt? "


    Shenjie looked at Su Nan incredulously.


    How dare she say those shameful things so frankly in front of so many people on such an occasion?


    Some people know about Er Fang and dare not mention it.


    Some people don''t know, and naturally they won''t mention it.


    Isn''t it common knowledge to say so?


    "Su Nan -"


    Su Yinian stared at her with a frown and an ugly face.


    Before Su Nan said anything, Shen Li ran over and couldn''t help defending Shen Jie.


    "Sister Su Nan, how can you say that?


    My mother has taken care of my father for nearly ten years. There is no credit but hard work. They really love each other. If it weren''t for... "


    Shen Li paused and gave Su Nan and Su Yifeng a sad look.


    "If it hadn''t been for some reason, they would have been together..."


    Shen Li''s wronged past is mixed with Su Yinian''s arm.


    "Dad, do you think so?"


    Su Yinian was about to nod his head. He glanced at Su Yifeng''s cold face next to him. Finally, he didn''t dare to answer.


    Shen Li was very happy to see his daughter stand out for her.


    Simply, she took this opportunity to wash herself white.


    After all, there are so many people watching. It''s a rare opportunity.


    "Yes, Su Nan, you don''t understand how many difficulties I experienced when I was with your second uncle


    Compared with your second aunt...... "


    Su Nan interrupts her impatiently and coldly.


    "Than what? Older than who? Shameless than who?"

 Chapter 238

    Su Nan did not deliberately lower her voice.


    As soon as her words were uttered, the whole small banquet hall was attracted by her.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    The chill spread.


    Shenjie''s face turned pale for a moment, and a surge of anger rose.


    "You are... You are so uneducated. How can you talk to your elders like that?"


    Su Nan glanced at her with disdain.


    One glance, without even saying anything, tells everything.


    elder?


    Does she deserve it?


    A junior is not worthy of the respect of others.


    Shen Li was biting his lower lip. His body was tight and his face was livid with anger.


    She had wanted to take this opportunity to communicate with other celebrities and get close to fuyechuan.


    As a result, I''m afraid everyone knows the fact that Shen Li is not the daughter of the Su family.


    Instead of running away like this, she might as well bite her teeth and create a cold and mean image for Su Nan.


    No one can feel better!


    Her voice was subdued, as if she had been bullied by Su Nan and was about to cry.


    "Sister Su Nan, why are you talking so hard?"


    Su Nan glanced at her. Her face was expressionless and her voice was cold.


    "What kind of little green tea do you want to put in? I can say it worse. Do you want to hear it?"


    Don''t pretend to be in front of her. Su Nan doesn''t care.


    It''s just that the mother and daughter are so proud that they have to rely on the Su family.


    Then I''m sorry. She doesn''t mind tearing their skin a little bit. They can''t see anyone with blood and flesh.


    Shen Li''s lips were trembling. She could feel the hot eyes around her.


    She doesn''t have the confidence to fight Su Nan.


    But you want to throw in the towel?


    She can''t do it either.


    There was a pause of two seconds.


    She just opened her mouth.


    He looked at Su Yinian with tears in his eyes.


    "Dad... I don''t know where I offended sister Su Nan..."


    The pathetic look is really disgusting.


    The female companions brought by the visitors include many actors who perform in the entertainment circle.


    In terms of acting skills, no one can compare with Shen Li.


    Su Nan opened her lips coldly and interrupted her words.


    "Is he your father?


    Is your father the security guard guarding the door of a high-end club owned by the Su group?


    Do you think it''s the Su family who lives in the Su family''s house with our Su family''s money?


    The three of you are all weak bones, so you''re going to stay with the Su family? "


    As she said this, she looked at Su Yinian and opened her mouth impolitely.


    "Second uncle, you should be careful. Don''t let your last child be someone else''s, even their husband..."


    Since Shen Jie''s mother and daughter left home last time, Su Qi has had their secrets investigated.


    Gossiping about others is Su Qi''s specialty.


    Su Yinian''s face was instantly livid and ugly.


    His eyes were shocked and looked at Shenjie coldly.


    A slap without hesitation.


    A scream broke out.


    Shenjie was thrown by this slap and fell to the ground.


    This fall was really wonderful.


    Su Yinian''s voice was so cold that he became angry.


    "Didn''t you say he died in a car accident?"


    Shen Jie raised her eyes in panic, trembling and terrified.


    "Yes... No... I didn''t mean to cheat you. I don''t know when he appeared..."


    Shen Li helped Shen Jie.


    Su Yinian stared at Shen Li with cold eyes.


    "You know that, too?"


    Shen Li''s eyes dodged for a moment, and Su Yinian was extremely disappointed.


    There is no need to answer. He already knows.


    After so many years of being so kind to their mother and daughter, he took his money to raise other men?


    I can''t bear to put this on anyone!


    "Dad, mom didn''t mean to cheat you..."


    "Enough, isn''t it humiliating enough? Get out of here!"


    Su Yinian suddenly opened his mouth. His face was as angry as a storm and showed no mercy.

 Chapter 239

    Su Yifeng''s face was cold, and he didn''t say a word.


    He is not in the mood to watch the family affairs of his brother.


    The most hateful thing is to ruin his daughter''s birthday party.


    So never mind how merciless Su Nan fought back.


    They deserve it!


    Shen Jie and Shen Li are guilty. If they stay any longer, it will only be more detrimental to them.


    They left in dismay.


    Su Yinian was not in the mood to stay here. He said something to Su Yifeng and left directly.


    A small episode did not cause much trouble.


    We quickly tacitly changed the topic, the dance that should be danced, the greetings that should be exchanged.


    Who dares to whisper a joke behind his back?


    Su Nan sipped the red wine in her hand coldly, and her bright red lips were full of colorful wine. It was cool, lonely and more beautiful.


    Turning around, Su Yifeng looked cold and ugly.


    She walked over and shook his arm, coaxed Su Yifeng with a good voice and a coquettish smile.


    "Don''t be angry, Dad. I haven''t suffered any losses. Why should I be angry with such people? It''s not worth it!"


    Su Nan''s expression changed so quickly that everyone was surprised. What was more, she was helpless and interesting.


    Now she looks like a pretty little girl. It seems that she was so cold and fierce just now. It seems that she deliberately pretended to frighten people.


    In the face of this charming little girl, how can you be soft hearted?


    "The second son is getting more and more confused. I think I was lost when I brought her here on such an occasion."


    Su Yifeng is in a bad mood and his face is obviously bad.


    Su Nan blinked and shook his arm like a koala.


    "Second uncle has been confused for many years, and he doesn''t care about this day or two. Dad, your health is very important. Don''t be angry..."


    "OK, don''t be angry..."


    Su Yifeng was shaken helpless by her, and his anger gradually subsided.


    Soon, he greeted and laughed with the guests who came to propose a toast.


    At the end, Su Nan was already a little tired.


    After telling Su Yifeng, he went straight out.


    After drinking a little wine in the evening, she wanted to walk along the road and blow the wind.


    There are so many things happening in the evening that they are piled up on her chest, which is boring and heavy.


    Fuyechuan''s kiss and Cheng Yi''s bouquet of roses all upset her.


    At the dawn of the lantern, the light pulled her figure to the top.


    The night was full-bodied, and the cool wind brushed her face, blowing her long hair slightly.


    She stepped on high heels and walked a little deep. The road was sparsely populated, and her figure was more lonely.


    The roadside landscape lights shine around the road, like a galaxy on the ground, shining for thousands of miles.


    Soon after walking out of this road, the road ahead was dark and heavy.


    The street lamp is broken.


    Standing there, Su Nan felt the cold in the dark.


    She didn''t move.


    Because she seemed to hear other faint noises on the dark path nearby.


    It seems that the breathing is tense and short


    Just a moment of hesitation, from the path, the two strong men came out slowly.


    Try to disguise the tense sight with calmness.


    "Miss, someone wants to see you. Would you like to come with us?"


    Su Nan''s face froze and she breathed a little.


    Is this a business?


    If I had known, I would have let the driver and bodyguard follow me.


    A lot of trouble was saved.


    But at this time, she did not have any panic, and her expression was calm.


    She slowly raised her eyes and looked at the two strong men with cold eyes.


    "Kidnapping... Or robbery?"


    She still doesn''t pay attention to these two people. She has to make a clear distinction before dealing with them.


    But she had to figure out, was she unlucky?


    Or is there another reason?


    The two men were obviously stunned.


    This is the first time that a young lady can be calm in such a situation!


    The bullying words they had prepared did not dare to say.


    "Just someone wants to talk to you, right there."


    One of them pointed to the dark path.


    There suddenly flashed a scarlet light, and someone was smoking.


    Sure enough, there was someone waiting for her.


    The atmosphere was suddenly gloomy, and the danger that followed was unknown, but Su Nan could feel that the comer was not good!


    It is not impossible to escape now.


    But as soon as she left, she would put the danger in the unknown dark, and there would be trouble at any time in the future.


    Why don''t we just solve the problem at one time today.


    She also wants to see who is so bold and daring to do it?


    After thinking for a while, she stepped on high heels and walked slowly.


    Three meters away from the fire, stop.


    The two strong men stood behind her in case she ran away.


    In the dark night, the man stood in the shadow behind the wall and could only vaguely look at the outline of the man in front of him. He could not even distinguish his five senses.


    This situation is extremely unfavorable to Su Nan.


    But she could easily smell the perfume of the person in front of her, and... The lady cigarette she had once liked.


    The only woman who attended the birthday party just now used this perfume, which is domineering and cold, and has a calm breath.


    It seems that it is quite in line with the man''s style.


    The man across the street didn''t speak, and Su Nan didn''t speak.


    She could feel that the man''s eyes had been fixed on himself.


    The atmosphere remained eerily quiet.


    Su Nan was almost impatient to stand. The man across the street still didn''t mean to speak.


    Is this a challenge to your patience?


    Half a cigarette was almost burnt out, and her ashes fell to the ground and were scattered in the wind.


    Su Nan''s tone was indifferent and she opened her lips.


    "President Song asked me to come over. Why didn''t he speak?"


    The man opposite is song Chi.

 Chapter 240

    That kind of cold and expensive perfume can only be smelled by song Chi.


    For example, the auction meeting at the first meeting, Cheng Yi''s home and the banquet tonight... She uses the same perfume.


    The man opposite gave a chuckle.


    "President Su is so smart that you can recognize him?"


    Su Nan was too lazy to talk and rolled her eyes.


    But I''m afraid song Chi can''t see this.


    What a waste of emotion!


    Song Chi, a legendary woman who is regarded as omnipotent and has created a business empire, will also do this?


    It was obvious that she had no intention of making money.


    "I''m afraid you don''t want to talk well when you bring me here. Mr. Song, let''s be frank. What do you want to do?"


    The man opposite breathed a little.


    I could feel her anger and chill.


    From the very beginning, Su Nan''s performance was cool and unexpected.


    Up to now, she had no fear at all, and even revealed her identity with disdain.


    She did not hide herself, but walked out of the dark shadow area and came to Su Nan.


    It was so generous that it caught her eye.


    "Mr. Su, aren''t you afraid? What will happen next is not very good..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and eyes.


    Four eyes are relative.


    She burst into laughter.


    His expression is relaxed and indifferent. He gently lifts his red lips and speaks clearly.


    "It''s Cheng Yi, isn''t it?"


    The surrounding atmosphere fell into a dead silence for a moment.


    That name is the deepest thorn in Song Chi''s heart.


    After ten years of softness, she put Cheng Yi at the bottom of her heart.


    I thought she had a lot of chances.


    But this evening, seeing everything Cheng Yi had prepared for Su Nan, she knew that she might not have any chance


    What a jealous madness! I hate it to death!


    Even if she lost hundreds of millions of contracts, she didn''t have such hysterical pain in her heart!


    She can cope with the cold and ruthless in the market.


    However, seeing the moment when Cheng Yi plans to propose to Su Nan, she seems to have lost the whole world. Her faith collapses and the world is deserted


    He endured the sharp pain in his heart and the crazy jealousy.


    She said with a smile, "I wish you knew."


    Because of Cheng Yi.


    Su Nan frowned and shook her head.


    His face was puzzling.


    "If you deal with me and hurt me, you can''t make Cheng Yi like you. Mr. Song, is your method too low-level?"


    Rough is the most stupid way.


    What''s more, it''s still on her territory.


    Sue''s group will never let her and her company go.


    Is it worth all these years of hard work to destroy her?


    Song Chi suddenly laughed.


    His eyes were deep and cold.


    "It works. After all, she is the senior Miss Su.


    It''s a bit cruel to destroy you on this memorable day.


    However, in addition, I can''t think of a better way to deal with the eldest lady.


    The Su family protect you so well that I can only get your pornographic photos as a threat.


    I just want you to stay away from Cheng Yi, a little farther... "


    Best, their world, never meet again.


    "Only in this way can you be obedient..."


    Song Chi''s eyes were burning with crazy flames.


    It is more dazzling and hot than the smoke in your hand.


    Really, song Chi is crazy!


    It''s disgusting to think of such a crazy way!


    Su Nan stared into her eyes with a smile on her lips.


    Think you can threaten her by getting the picture?


    What a daydream!


    Her eyes were shining brightly in the dark.


    Her voice is gentle and pleasant.


    "Yes, I will be obedient, but..."


    Her voice turned, her eyes cold and thin, and she despised her pride.


    "You can''t."


    She is proud, confident, with the inherent dignity and indifference.


    She stood there, even on the dark path, always the most eye-catching and brightest focus.


    Is a sacred and inviolable existence.


    Songchi''s body was almost invisible and stiff.


    Shocked by Su Nan''s words.


    But in just a few seconds, he came back to himself.


    Song Chi lowered his eyes and smiled with awe inspiring momentum.


    It is worthy of being a person who cuts through thorns and thorns in the market. How could he be frightened by Su Nan''s words?


    When she looked up again, her eyes were full of ferocity and ridicule.


    Gently raise your hand.


    "Let''s try. I offend Mr. Su......"

 Chapter 241

    At the moment song Chi raised his hand, two strong men behind him came forward at the same time.


    Very tacit action.


    At the moment when they were about to meet Su Nan, the two strong men suddenly felt the cold wind passing in front of them.


    They didn''t react, and suddenly their eyes were empty. Su Nan was so quick!


    Darkness created good conditions for her.


    Su Nan hid to the side flexibly and lowered down.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it moved behind them.


    Before they realized it in the dark, her right foot was lifted back, and the high-heeled shoes were in her hands.


    She pinched the toe of her shoe tightly, and the heel of her shoe was facing the outside. She was so fierce that she raised it high and fast that everyone didn''t even see it clearly.


    When he was about to hit the strong man nearest to her, the strong man could feel a cold wind behind him.


    He bent forward subconsciously, intending to avoid the attack.


    But the next second, Su Nan suddenly turned her wrist and smashed song Chi in the direction with full strength.


    Very fast, very fierce!


    High heels are thin and have to hit key parts to work.


    When song Chi reacts, it is already late.


    She doesn''t have any skills. Even though she is very influential in the business world, she is really proficient in Sanda boxing like a man?


    Song Chi can''t do it.


    With a bang, the hard heel hit her head.


    She let out a cry, took a breath and covered her head.


    And then, for fear of attracting attention, or Su Nan''s ridicule, even if the pain came in bursts, he would not make a sound again.


    His head was buzzing, and the warm liquid flowed down.


    The air was silent and cold.


    When the two men were shocked, Su Nan smashed the other man''s head without hesitation.


    She doesn''t give people a chance to react.


    If you hit someone, you must be quick and ruthless!


    Among them, the strong man closest to her struggled to break away with lingering fear. As soon as he turned his steps, he came in front of song Chi.


    They were secretly surprised.


    It seems that the young lady is so weak and bright. She is so charming. How could she be so quick and fierce?


    What''s more, one move is in one form. It seems to be brutal and tricky. In fact, it''s very methodical!


    If they were not professional bodyguards, they would not realize how strong Su Nan was.


    From the very beginning, they underestimated the enemy!


    They did not dare to despise her any more. Another quickly came forward, grabbed Su Nan''s arm with one hand, grabbed her shoulder, and twisted back.


    However, when the wind was blowing hard, Su Nan suddenly took a step back, and another high-heeled shoe stepped on the strong man''s foot, threw his elbow, and kicked the key part of his lower body while he took a step back.


    For a moment, the scream cut through the dark path.


    But in just a few minutes, the three to one advantage was reversed.


    Song Chi''s side fell to the disadvantage.


    There was another one, Su Nan thought, which might be more difficult.


    Song Chi''s voice in the dark was so cold and fierce that there was no temperature at all.


    "Waste? Take people away when you are stunned. Move to another place. Hurry up..."


    Su Nan''s skill is beyond her surprise.


    Song Chi is already very angry. She has hurt her!


    The air pressure on the side of the body keeps decreasing.


    Some softhearted ideas were thrown out.


    The psychology of revenge is getting stronger and stronger.


    Su Nan smiled at the speech.


    Just as she looked at the exit in front of her and estimated that she would run out quickly and have a good chance of winning


    Suddenly, the lights on the road became bright, and the bright yellow light sprinkled on the ground, tearing the darkness in front of them.


    The dark path has light, and the people around can clearly see the surrounding scenery.


    The two strong men who were guilty of being thieves looked flustered.


    Song Chi just frowned, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Her head was smashed out of the blood coagulation in the face, embarrassed.


    At the next moment, three unexpected people appeared at the intersection.


    "Mr. Fu?"


    Song Chi was shocked in her eyes, but she soon recovered her composure.


    "Did you promise to kick me out of that project at the beginning that you would not interfere with the affairs between me and Su Nan? Do you want to go back on your words?"


    Fuyechuan''s long narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at this scene, his face was cold and fierce.


    He stood in the light, tall and slender, with a compelling aura.


    The thin lips are slightly opened, and the voice is deadly cold.


    "Too much, song Chi?"


    Lu Qi and Chen Mian looked at the scene with complicated and shocked eyes.


    Su Nan stood there on guard, her hair a little messy, the whole person was cold without temperature, but she was still noble and bright.


    The left foot is wearing high heels, and the momentum is awe inspiring and indifferent.


    Yingrun''s right foot stands on tiptoe to keep the balance and stability of the body.


    And there was blood dripping on the heels of her high heels.


    Obviously, it''s not Su Nan''s own.


    The two strong men were standing on both sides, one covering his lower body in pain and leaning against the wall.


    The other is preparing to launch an attack.


    Lu Qi twitched a corner of his mouth and stood aside, unable to help speaking.


    "General manager song, are you killed by Su Nan alone?"

 Chapter 242

    Song Chi''s face was instantly ugly, and the flame of anger in his eyes was burning madly.


    At least she is also the leader of the song''s group and the one and only person in C City.


    Have you been despised three or four times?


    Song Chi stared at the strong man beside him.


    "What are you still doing?"


    After receiving the order, the strong man took a step towards Su Nan with a cold look. He was confident that he would knock people unconscious and resist leaving. It would save him a lot of trouble.


    Seeing the cold situation unfold.


    Su Nan''s eyes were swept gently, with a cold and arrogant look.


    The high-heeled shoes in my hands are pinched


    The chill spread in the air.


    When his fist appeared behind Su Nan, his left hand was about to catch Su Nan''s shoulder and suppress her moves.


    Lu Qi and Chen Mian looked stunned. They were just about to remind her


    In front of the crowd, no one noticed. In a twinkling of an eye, fuyechuan came to the front and kicked the strong man in the stomach.


    With this kick, he almost lost his soul and felt his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys cracked


    The strong man was kicked to the ground, as if he were dead. He was weak in breathing and could not move.


    Song Chi''s figure was almost invisible and stiff.


    Her people, completely lost!


    She repressed the surging anger in her heart and stared at fuyechuan gnashing her teeth.


    "Mr. Fu, do you want to save the United States from heroes?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were permeated with a cold thin chill, which was a kind of anger that suppressed the desire to kill.


    Lu Qi knew very well that Fu YeChuan hadn''t done it himself for many years. He was scared when he looked at it!


    "Song Chi, do you really take yourself seriously? Don''t you want that stupid company?"


    Fuyechuan''s voice was as cold as ice.


    When he saw Su Nan standing barefoot on the ground, facing the three evil people, a flash of confusion, tension and fear flashed in his heart


    But more than that, there was outrage.


    He had experienced the cruelest darkness, but Su Nan was clean and clear, and he did not allow anyone to touch it.


    He could not imagine what would happen if Su Nan lost


    The scarlet eyes stared at Song Chi in a dead silence.


    Whether it is cooperation or not, it is all his word.


    There is no debt or compensation.


    What qualifications does song Chi have to negotiate with him?


    The fair and aboveboard business in the mall has been going on for too long, and they have forgotten how they came out of the mire in the dark step by step


    The situation at this moment instantly triggered the deepest darkness hidden in his bones.


    Song Chi''s face was severely shocked, and his intention to negotiate terms with him was instantly suppressed.


    The legends about fuyechuan in those shopping malls have never stopped.


    She thought she was equal, but she thought.


    No matter how powerful the song group is in City C, compared with the Fu Group, it is just a mole of ants.


    She glanced at Su Nan reluctantly, and an evil smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    The voice was cold and bitter.


    "President Su is lucky that he can still be protected by President Fu after his divorce. It seems that he is really clever at dealing with men, but next time, he won''t be so lucky..."


    Su Nan lowered her eyes gently to cover up the sarcasm in her eyes. At this time, her whole body was covered with thorns.


    Do you think there will be another time?


    Song Chi is really naive!


    She stood there, from beginning to end, without looking at Fu YeChuan.


    He was indifferent to his help.


    Hearing song Chi''s words, she couldn''t help raising her eyes, and her indifferent eyes swept over all the people present.


    Finally, the cold vision was fixed on Fu YeChuan.


    "It''s a wonderful play tonight, but..."


    She paused, her understated voice with a hint of laziness.


    "The performance was ruined..."

 Chapter 243

    The surrounding atmosphere was stagnant and cold, and I didn''t even dare to breathe hard.


    Fuyechuan''s cold eyes turned to look at her with a trace of surprise.


    Su Nan looked at him carelessly.


    His eyes collided, and he saw the mistrust at the bottom of her eyes.


    My heart thumped and my heart seemed to have been gouged out.


    "Do you suspect that I ordered song chi to do it?"


    He narrowed his long narrow eyes with sharp eyes.


    Su Nan didn''t make a sound and smiled coldly.


    Silence has explained everything.


    Lu Qi could not help shivering.


    Inexplicably, there were bursts of strong chill around


    what?


    "Otherwise, how could it be you?"


    Su Nan said, and the chill around him became heavier.


    Lu Qi hurried forward to explain.


    "There is a misunderstanding. It has nothing to do with Lao Fu. When we were leaving, Lao Fu had something to say to you, but we couldn''t find you.


    We came here after the doorman showed us the way and told us you were going this way... "


    He winked at Chen Mian, who nodded immediately.


    "Yes, Miss Su, indeed."


    Su Nan lowered her eyes slightly, as if thinking about the credibility of their words.


    Lu Qi hastily added:


    "How could old Fu harm you if your husband and wife are so kind?


    After he heard the news here, he was afraid that you were in danger. He ran to save you regardless. How can you doubt his plot? "


    He did not notice that his tone was somewhat unwilling and complaining.


    Angry for Fu YeChuan!


    One day husband and wife hundred days grace?


    Su Nan looked at fuyechuan with meaningful eyes.


    They are not real husband and wife. Naturally, they have no kindness.


    She sneered.


    "So I have to thank you?"


    She''s almost done with her troubles. What''s the use of his coming?


    Think Su Nan will believe Lu Qi''s nonsense?


    Is she a fool?


    If Su Nan hadn''t stabbed at the original project, fuyechuan would be willing to share the big cake with song Chi.


    Say they''re okay?


    The devil believes!


    Fuyechuan''s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lu Qi didn''t know which of his words was wrong. He clearly explained why there was no slightest relaxation in the aura of these two people?


    Song Chi on the other side was in the mood of watching a good play, and his voice was sarcastic.


    "It seems that Mr. Fu is being amorous. There is no shortage of courteous men around Miss Su..."


    Su Nan''s eyes were sharp, scraping on her face like a knife.


    "Song Chi, don''t hurry to see other people''s good plays. Think about yourself first..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Mian heard a slightly surprised voice.


    "Mr. Fu, someone is coming... It''s Mr. Su Jin, Mr. Su, and... Mr. Cheng Er Shao!"


    Hearing Cheng Yi''s name, song Chi''s face was hard to see.


    Her eyes were fixed on Su Nan.


    "When did you send for someone?"


    Su Nan''s every move was clearly under her nose.


    She didn''t even get a chance to take out her cell phone.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and shook her high heels.


    The movement is smooth, and the feet are simply lifted back to the feet.


    She lifted her chin proudly.


    "Do you know how expensive these high-heeled shoes are? It''s not important to lose eightmillion things, but I need to know how to lose them..."


    The alarm on the heel is directly connected to the Su family''s monitoring.


    The eldest miss of the Su family went out. How could she not be prepared at all?


    Naive!


    Su Jin arrived here soon with his bodyguards, and there was no shortage of people.


    When Cheng Yi sees this scene, his eyes turn red and he stares at Song Chi angrily.


    His voice was cold and depressed, and he said to Su Nan.


    "Did she hit you?"

 Chapter 244

    Songchi shivers when she hears Cheng Yi''s words.


    Cheng Ershao, who is so arrogant and gentle, looks like he wants to eat people.


    At that moment, song Chi''s persistence and love for so many years seemed as cheap as dust and worthless.


    There was a trace of injury in her expression.


    But nobody cares.


    Su Nan saw through her mind and gave her a sideways glance.


    A slight hiss.


    "She has no such skill."


    Hearing her words, Cheng Yi and Su Jin were relieved at the same time.


    Su Jin looked at fuyechuan with complicated eyes.


    If it weren''t for danger, how could Su Nan trigger the alarm device?


    Are those two strong men from fuyechuan or song Chi?


    "Why is president Fu here?"


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan with an expressionless face. He didn''t answer. His face was very heavy.


    Lu Qi hurried forward and explained again.


    Chen Mian echoed.


    Su Jin took back his eyes and expected that with fuyechuan''s mind, he would not attack a woman.


    Then song is late.


    He pondered for a moment and looked at his sister.


    "Xiao Si, what are you going to do?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows.


    "Of course, it''s about finishing what President song wants to do... Just a few photos. President song should cooperate and suffer less!"


    Song Chi immediately raised his head and stared out.


    In front of Cheng Yi, how dare she do this to her?


    She is a famous strong woman in C City. She is regarded as a model business elite. How could she be so insulted?


    "Su Nan, dare you!"


    "Why don''t I dare?"


    Su Nan asked lightly.


    "The Song family will not let you go. The entire shopping mall in C city will be against you!"


    Su Nan sneered. Before she could speak, Su Jin couldn''t help hissing.


    "It''s really low to frighten my sister with the Song family! It''s time for the owners of the commercial community in City C to change their ownership."


    The meaning of Su Jin''s words was instantly understood by song Chi.


    His face turned pale in an instant.


    She worked hard for ten years to gain a foothold in city C. Su Jin could destroy all her efforts at one thought.


    Cheng Er Shao is a bit impatient.


    "Don''t make any noise before you can move your hand. It''s important to get the picture as Su Nan said."


    It seems that in his eyes, song Chi''s shame is not worth mentioning.


    "Hot eyes, I''ll go first..."


    Su Nan murmured and hissed, and left in high heels, her back graceful and rustling.


    Su Jin''s people will be responsible for everything. She doesn''t have to worry.


    Cheng Yi, of course, keeps up.


    Song Chi''s face was pale and ugly, and his eyes were full of depression.


    She lost completely.


    She looked up angrily, her voice was hurt and condensed, and shouted at the figure.


    "Cheng Yi, who do you think I did all this for?


    It''s all you! I like you for ten years! How can you not even look at me!


    Su Nan, that bitch will only take you as a spare tire. Do you think she will like you?


    She doesn''t love anyone except herself. She''s always playing with your feelings. How can she be with you? "


    Song Chi doesn''t care about anything. Her world is about to collapse.


    She screamed and shouted out the secret that had been hidden for ten years, regardless of the strange eyes of the people.


    The powerful women who call the wind and the rain in the shopping malls and do not give in at all have always been humble about their feelings.


    She looked at Cheng Yi''s back with expectant eyes.


    After listening to her words, I expected him to look back at her with a soft heart.


    Take her out of jail.


    But the silence in the air is cramped.


    Paused for a few seconds.


    Cheng Yi turned slowly with a stiff back, and his eyes showed an undisguised dislike.


    "Shit, I''ve been unlucky for eight lifetimes. You like me?"

 Chapter 245

    When the cold wind hit, Su Nan was not interested in staying here. She left directly.


    It was very late when Su Nan got home.


    The next morning, when I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw outside the window was a new green, with luxuriant branches and leaves, overlapping in layers.


    Precious and rare tree species surround her, and the light spills from the gap and climbs lazily onto her face.


    What a beautiful day


    The unhappy moment of last night was forgotten behind my mind.


    She got up cleanly and opened the tablet to watch the latest stock market changes.


    On the page, Su Jin sent her a message at 4:00 a.m. last night: "Song Chi has been solved. Sleep at ease."


    So fast?


    Su Jin always protects his weaknesses. I think this solution must be very impolite.


    But what role fuyechuan played in it was really questioned for a moment.


    Last night, he looked at her eyes, deep and deep eyes brewing complex emotions.


    She was not in the mood to take a look at his emotions and didn''t care what he thought.


    After all, his appearance doesn''t matter to her.


    Anyway, she''s gone.


    She opened her huge cloakroom and found a top casual dress with limited edition in the current season from the dazzling wardrobe.


    Just about to go out, the phone rang. It was Qin Yu.


    She smiled.


    "Miss Qin, you find my time in the morning, which is more punctual than my alarm clock..."


    Qin Yu grumbled unhappily.


    "Why didn''t you tell me what happened last night?"


    So soon?


    Su Nan''s tone was relaxed.


    "Don''t you know now?"


    "If I hadn''t heard other people''s hearsay that song Chi was in trouble with you last night and was caught, I would have confessed to Cheng Yi in a shameless manner, and alerted brother Fu YeChuan and Su Jin. I can''t believe it. It''s true!


    Where did song Chi come from so bold? How dare you break ground on Taisui?


    I heard that the two bodyguards she was looking for were the two national Sanda champions. Although you have skills, I don''t think you can handle it. Did you suffer a loss? "


    Qin Yu knows Su Nan''s background. Compared with the professional, Su Nan''s skill can only crush most people.


    Compared with the national champion of Sanda, it is still slightly inferior.


    Listening to her chatter, Su Nan was a little stunned.


    National Sanda champion?


    If it is said that her success in hitting one of the strong men in the dark depends on luck, she may not be able to cope with the attack of the second strong man!


    A little tight on the hand, so, thanks to fuyechuan?


    She bit her teeth and spoke for a long time.


    "No, fortunately... They came in time."


    "That''s good. It''s said that song Chi was sent back to City C overnight. His crying parents don''t know each other.


    And brother Su Jin also said that whoever dares to cooperate with the song group in the future will be against the Su family. I think her career has come to an end... "


    Su Nan listened calmly with no change in her expression.


    Su Jin''s decision was not unexpected. After all, if she handled it herself, it would be the same.


    Chatting along the way, I arrived at the company in the twinkling of an eye.


    Su Nan said two sentences at the end. Ignoring Qin Yu''s desire to gossip, she hung up the phone.


    She stepped on the new limited edition Jimmy Choo high heels and entered the company with a kind of high elegance and breathtaking spirit.


    The front desk lady said hello sweetly, and Su Nan waved her hand in a gentle and kind way.


    Yu Lou put the meeting materials in front of her.


    "Mr. Su, the meeting will begin in ten minutes, but..."


    Su Nan looked up at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "President lingolin of Juli group has been waiting outside for a long time."


    Su Nan frowned slightly.


    "The meeting was postponed. Please invite President Lin in."


    "Yes."


    Lin Ge''s face was a little dignified, and his eyes under the gold wire glasses flickered gloomily and unhappily.


    The AI project is progressing very smoothly, and there should be no mistakes.


    Su Nan doesn''t know what else can make Lin Ge look so heavy.


    As soon as the building closed, lingo sat in front of her.


    "President Su, our artificial intelligence chip design has been copied!"


    Before Su Nan could react, he spat out the truth of the investigation.


    "The person who plagiarizes is the company under your Su group."

 Chapter 246

    Su Nan didn''t speak.


    She just looked up at Ringo.


    He doesn''t seem to be joking.


    There was a moment of silence in the air, and Su Nan''s mood sank slightly.


    The biggest breakthrough of artificial intelligence chip is that it can intelligently detect the potential or obvious diseases of the human body.


    This is a major progress announced to the world.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble to Su Ming, they owe the designer to the laboratory jointly established by Su, Lin and Fu.


    If Su''s exclusive right to chips is highlighted at this time, it will only make people think that the tripartite cooperation is falling apart and the stock market is volatile, causing unnecessary trouble.


    A hundred evils without any benefit.


    They have high hopes for the project.


    It''s a pity that if we haven''t achieved any results, we will die prematurely because of such trifles.


    Su Nan calmed down. "Do you know which company it is?"


    Su''s group has so many enterprises that she can''t cover everything.


    Lingo knew so quickly that he must have had the answer.


    He took a note from his pocket.


    Two fingers were pinched on her desk, and a meaningful opening was made.


    "What Lao Fu found out was the Su family in J City, Su Yinian."


    Su Nan frowned.


    "I see."


    The second room is making trouble again. It''s really annoying.


    "By the way, the best way to break the rumor is the fact. If there is no way, let your old lover come forward..."


    "What?" Su Nan looked up puzzled.


    puzzled face


    Where did she come from?


    "Great God, Sunner, as soon as he comes forward, everything will be solved easily."


    After all, no one would believe that Sunner, a genius, would plagiarize.


    Su Nan rolled her eyes in silence.


    Call Yu Lou directly to see off the guests.


    Lingo went outside the Su group, and then took out the phone to call.


    "I''ve already told Su Nan, old Fu. This is a serious matter. Don''t you tell me yourself at such a good opportunity?"


    Fuyechuan on the phone was not in a hurry to answer.


    The sound of lighters came from the mobile phone, off and on.


    He paused for a few seconds before he spoke.


    "She hates me and won''t want to see me."


    The voice is cold and lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lin Ge left, Su Nan asked people to investigate the trend of Su''s group in J city.


    Sure enough.


    Before the afternoon, various voices were heard on the Internet.


    Su''s in J City announced the latest experimental progress in the name of the company. The artificial intelligence family doctor will be available soon, which has caused heated discussion.


    "Isn''t it tripartite cooperation? Why did Su''s group push it out first?"


    "Driven by interests, business partners are really unreliable!"


    "Can the quality be guaranteed when it comes out so soon?"


    "Is Su Nan crazy about money?"


    We don''t know the situation of each company. We think Su in J city is still under Su Nan''s orders. For good or bad, Su Nan is naturally the one who receives them.


    Within a short time, the share price of Su''s group was affected by fluctuations, with a faint downward trend.


    Fortunately, Juli group and Fourier group have not fallen into the trap and are waiting for Su''s handling results.


    Without a word, Su Nan directly asked someone to prepare the car and planned to go to J city to deal with it in person.


    Su Jin intends to let her do it. She sits in the rear and cooperates with Juli group to investigate the source of the leak.


    But for twoorthree hours, Su Nan had been on the bus following the online trend.


    There were mixed reviews.


    Su Nan knew that this was not a good thing for su. After all, it was very important to lose credibility.


    "Here we are, President Su......"


    Get off the bus on the first floor and open the door for her.


    Su Nan got out of the car quickly and walked directly into the company with high heels.


    "Who, how can you just come in..."


    The front desk at the door was dozing off and looked up with great dissatisfaction.


    Seeing Su Nan''s face, she was shocked and stood up straight.


    "Su... President Su?"

 Chapter 247

    Su Nan was followed by fiveorsix people, all in suits and shoes, with a cold and threatening momentum.


    Yu Lou pressed the elevator for her in front of her. Su Nan didn''t blink.


    The receptionist hurriedly informed the Secretary of Shenli, the general manager upstairs.


    The secretary is also Shen Yun, Shen Li''s cousin.


    He thinks he has a backstage and is very tough.


    Hearing that Su Nan was coming, he snorted dismissively and continued to brush nail polish.


    "When she heard that we were going to make money, she couldn''t wait to come over and take a share of it. She wanted to be happy..."


    This sentence was also completely heard by Su Nan who came up.


    The bodyguard behind opened the door for her. The Secretary saw Su Nan and sat there without blinking.


    The tone of his voice was sinister.


    "Miss Su, our general manager is not here. Come back next time..."


    Yu Lou stood aside, his face green.


    There is no employee who dares to talk to Su Nan like this.


    Su Nan didn''t even look at her, but directly ordered Yu Lou.


    "If anyone dares to be late after five minutes of holding a department high-level meeting, he will be dismissed."


    Yu Lou answered respectfully, "yes."


    Shenli yanked at the corners of her mouth and looked at Su Nan incredulously.


    In the whole company, no one dares to ignore her like this!


    "Is Miss Su deaf? Our general manager is not here. Who are you going to have a meeting with..."


    Su Nan just walked towards the meeting room.


    She turned slightly and glanced back sideways at her.


    "General manager? You mean Shen Li?"


    "Of course, she is my cousin. This is not your Su group, nor your Miss Su''s territory. You can''t manage our affairs..."


    Yu Lou began to sympathize with the unfortunate woman.


    His tail is going to be cocked up in the sky. Every sentence is looking for fault. According to his years of experience, her ending will not be very good.


    Su Nan''s eyes were as cold as ice.


    Her lips curled indifferently, and her voice had no temperature.


    "Su''s group belongs to the Su family. It''s not up to Shen to decide. From this minute on, you all have to pack my bags and go away!"


    Shen Li''s mother and daughter don''t have a long memory and challenge her bottom line three times and four times.


    Think she''s a bully?


    Think the Su family''s money is easy to get?


    Shen Yun''s face suddenly froze and he stared at her with a black face.


    "You... Why do you..."


    Stop her nonsense upstairs.


    "Just because she is the president of Su''s group, what nonsense! Let Shen Li roll over..."


    At the moment before entering the conference room, Su Nan added a reminder according to Yu Lou''s words.


    "And my second uncle, Su Yinian."


    If you don''t keep a good watch on his land, you have to do something to slow down.


    If Su Yifeng hadn''t taken care of his company, he would still be working outside in the wind and the sun


    Over the years, countless holes have been filled in the back of the companies in J city.


    Since they don''t appreciate it, let''s take it back


    Five minutes later.


    In the conference room, Su Nan looked at the scattered people sitting there and knew what was going on.


    Su Yifeng sent these people from the headquarters to keep an eye on them.


    Yu Lou distributed the materials he had.


    Su Nan doesn''t beat around the bush.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, everyone must have known the news this morning.


    As for the artificial intelligence project cooperated by Su''s group and Ju Li group, why do companies here develop identical products to enter the market? "


    Everyone was silent for a few seconds, and the bald uncle sitting in the front frowned.


    "We don''t know this at all. Shen Jie defends us like a thief. President Su Yinian doesn''t care much about the company..."


    The door of the conference room was pushed open before he finished speaking.


    "Su Nan, you didn''t say in advance when you came. You didn''t wait for us at the meeting..."


    Shen Jie and Shen Li came in one after another.


    In front of her was Shen Jie, who was wearing a luxurious brand-name coat. From top to bottom, she looked like a nouveau riche.


    It may be in her own territory, not as cautious as when she was in the Su family.


    There is no previous panic


    It seems that Su Yinian has forgiven her for raising men?


    I can''t figure it out

 Chapter 248

    Su Nan sat on the main seat and looked at the document in front of her without lifting her head.


    White and slender fingers pinched on a page of paper, with an expression of indifference and contempt.


    "Just in time. How did the AI family doctor copy it?"


    Shen Jie was slightly stunned. Shen Li reacted quickly.


    "Plagiarism? Our company paid a lot of money to invite experts from the research institute to study it.


    At present, we have accepted reservations from more than a dozen companies, and our sales amount has reached more than one billion yuan. Sister Su Nan, such a good opportunity to make money can not be missed...... "


    Su Nan hissed softly.


    If the pre-sale is signed in advance, the compensation will be more than three times as high.


    This is a survey. Can''t she stop it?


    "Are you out of your mind if you dare to make such a shameful money?"


    There seemed to be a silence all around.


    Everyone''s eyes were unified and gathered on these three people.


    Shen Jie and Shen Li''s mother and daughter walk sideways here. No one dares to provoke them, nor can they provoke them.


    It''s rare that someone dares to go straight to the face.


    The joy in my heart can hardly be described!


    "Su Nan, don''t worry about scolding. Your second uncle signed this. We are not from the Su family. Your second uncle always..."


    Shen Jie snorted coldly. She had made all the preparations.


    There was a flash of pride in the success of the scheme.


    Su Nan glanced askance at her and slightly hooked her lips.


    "I''ve already called the police about this. From top to bottom, as long as you handle it, you can''t run away..."


    Before coming, I had already made an agreement with Su Yifeng.


    The company in J city is chaotic enough.


    It has to be reorganized.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Jie stood still and looked at her inconceivably.


    Shen Li also clenched her hand in shock.


    They thought that if Su Yinian was involved, Su Nan would not dare to start.


    At this moment, the sound of hurried heavy footsteps came from the door.


    "What do you want to do, Sunan, do you still have my second uncle in your eyes?"


    Su Yinian''s voice was exasperated.


    Shen Jie''s people must have made Su Nan''s intentions clear.


    Shenjie looks like a Savior and walks over to pull his arm.


    "Yi Nian, you are here at last... You niece, even if you don''t see me, even you want to sue!"


    Su Yinian glared at her angrily.


    "Su Nan, what are you doing here? You can''t talk here!"


    Su Nan had clean eyes and raised her head with a calm voice.


    "The company in J city is suspected of plagiarizing the research results of the cooperation between Su''s group and Ju Li group. This matter has been reported to the police."


    Su Yinian''s face was livid with anger.


    "Call the police? What kind of police do you call about your own family?


    What proof do you have that this is plagiarism?


    This kind of patent is unknown everywhere in shopping malls. Even if it is a lawsuit, it will not be settled without conclusive evidence!


    Do you have to make things so ugly? "


    Shen Li is unwilling to cater to Su Yinian''s words.


    "Yes, sister Su Nan, they are all the Su family''s industries. They all make money for the Su family. Why should they kill each other?


    When you eat meat, you also want us to have some soup... "


    Su Nan sneered and glanced at them coolly.


    "You don''t deserve this pot of soup."


    This successfully angered Su Yinian.


    "Presumptuous! Who are you talking to?"


    "Second uncle, have you forgiven the mother and daughter for raising men behind your back so soon? It seems that you are used to wearing green hats..."


    "Bang -"


    Su Yinian blushed and punched the desk in front of her.


    The atmosphere suddenly became eerily quiet.


    Su Nan''s words were so informative that we couldn''t react for a while.


    Su Nan sat there calmly, watching Shen Jie and Shen Li''s faces gradually turn pig liver.


    She sneered at who she dared to do the right thing with


    Shenjie was the first to react. Her ferocious face made no secret of it.


    Verbally abusive.


    "Su Nan, you are stirring up dissension. How dare you talk to Yi Nian like that?


    Your mother died early. Didn''t anyone teach you how to be polite? "

 Chapter 249

    As soon as Shen Jie''s words were spoken, Su Yinian couldn''t stop them.


    The temperature in the air instantly drops below zero.


    The chill permeates every inch of the air.


    Everyone knows that Su Nan''s mother died many years ago, which is a sad topic for the Su family.


    Don''t talk about Su Nan. If Su Yifeng hears this, he is afraid that someone will immediately kill Shen Jie!


    Shen Jie is so brave that she dares to scold Su Nan in front of her mother?


    Seeing Su Nan''s face suddenly become ugly and cold, Shen Li realized that something was wrong.


    She subconsciously looked at Su Yinian''s attitude. Su Yinian''s expression, which had just been in a rage, instantly converged.


    Just when everyone thought that the tense atmosphere would become impossible to end.


    Su Nan looked at Shen Jie for a long time with cold eyes.


    The eyes are deep and dangerous.


    She opened her lips indifferently and her voice was cold.


    "Shenjie, I give you a face, don''t I?"


    From the moment she spoke, Su Nan didn''t want her to have good fruit to eat.


    Shenjie was stunned. She was about to attack when Su Yinian grabbed her arm.


    "Shut up. How can you talk here?"


    Su Yinian''s attitude puzzled Shen Jie.


    "Yi Nian, I did it for you..."


    Su Yinian gnashed his teeth and frowned with displeasure in his eyes.


    "Su Nan, she has no intention. Don''t worry about it. But business is business. Why don''t you do something that can make money for the company?


    Besides, we invite professional research teams to study the products. We invite famous experts and professors at home and abroad. Even if someone comes to investigate, we are not afraid! "


    Su Nan sneered, with a mockery in her voice.


    "This project is at least several decades ahead of the development, which is a unique breakthrough in the world at present. Which expert did you hire?"


    Expert professor?


    Experts and professors all over the country can''t compare with Su Ming!


    They really have a face!


    Want to ruin the reputation of the project and the Soxhlet group?


    No way!


    "It''s Meng Kang, a famous physicist in China. He is an expert who has published articles in foreign magazines. Who dares to say that we are plagiarizing?"


    Shen Li spoke proudly.


    A professional leader in physics.


    Su Nan didn''t understand.


    Su Yinian came forward and softened his tone, intending to give Su Nan a step.


    "Su Nan, your father and I are brothers. Can I harm the company?"


    Su Nan''s eyes dropped lightly, and her tone did not fluctuate.


    "Uncle, the people sent by my brother to check the accounts will not return without success. It is too easy to find out the bad debts in J city.


    I have discussed with my father before coming here. The company in J city will immediately announce bankruptcy and reorganization, and the internal personnel changes will be adjusted again.


    Shenjie''s mother and daughter... And a group of their poor relatives, all go away.


    If you undertake the compensation of the contract, you will continue to serve as the legal person of the newly established company.


    If you don''t want to, go back to providing for the aged...... "


    She is not discussing with anyone, but announcing the decision.


    Everyone felt relieved when they heard the speech, as if they were looking forward to the light!


    Shen Jie and Shen Li''s faces froze, and it was hard to see the extreme.


    Their years of painstaking efforts have been so easily broken?


    Su Yinian stared at her, his face livid with anger.


    The newly relieved eyebrows frowned again.


    Su Nan, a dead girl, is so determined to fight him!


    "You..."


    He didn''t believe Su Yifeng would do this to her. He immediately took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Su Yifeng.


    But the phone was not connected.


    His face was already very angry and anxious.


    Su Nan smiled.


    "My father took a private plane to h South Sanya for vacation early in the morning. Now, I have the the final say in Su''s group."


    So, don''t bother!


    What the Su family should do has done its utmost!


    She stood up slowly, glanced sharply at the people, especially the faces of Shen Jie and her daughter.


    His eyes were fixed on Shen Li''s face.


    "Your mother is not dead, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t want to be a person."

 Chapter 250

    Su Nan has never been a generous person.


    If you can pretend nothing happened after being scolded, just wait.


    She silently entered the account in a small notebook.


    Sooner or later, they will retaliate.


    Despite the insults from Shen Li and Shen Jie behind her back, she walked away with high heels.


    If you stay under the same roof with them for one more second, you will feel sick!


    The bodyguard behind opened the door for her.


    Every move and gesture was born with superiority and dignity, which made people feel that she was born to be superior and look down upon all living beings.


    Back to the Soxhlet group.


    The people assigned within the group have started the comprehensive takeover process.


    So Su Nan can safely ignore the public opinion on the Internet.


    Because soon, everyone will know the truth.


    But on the next day, Su Yinian refused to give up and sent out a video in the name of the company.


    Meng Kang stood in front of the camera and reprimanded those sinners who stole his scientific research!


    Innuendo, pointing to the project of Juli group.


    In a flash, this wave of wind surged up to the top of the storm again.


    Who plagiarized who in the end has different caliber on the Internet!


    "Professor Meng is a famous expert in China. Can anyone who has done patent research for many times lie?"


    "Do you use your capital to buy someone else''s technology? He is an old expert who has been innocent all his life..."


    "Professor Meng is clean and upright. He doesn''t look like a liar. I think some people admit it. Who copied who?"


    "I used to be a student of Professor Meng. This professor is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. He takes students'' patents as his own. It''s not a good thing..."


    "Meng Kang''s overseas research results are all about stealing the patents of his students..."


    Some different opinions were also drowned in the army of words.


    Su Nan looked at the news with a calm face. It was getting hotter and hotter.


    Yu Lou stood aside and opened his mouth carefully.


    "President Su, do you want to contact the media platform to keep the heat down?"


    Su Nan took a deep breath.


    Tell yourself not to be angry!


    Her voice tried to calm down.


    There was a trace of condensation in the eyes.


    "No, then add a fire. You''d better burn them all!"


    "Yes."


    Needless to say, Yu Lou immediately understood Su Nan''s meaning.


    The press conference was simple but solemn.


    At this critical moment, Su Nan dares to hold a press conference. In the face of numerous thorny but acute problems, it is also confirmed that it is unexpected.


    Fuyechuan and Lin Ge also received the invitation.


    It''s OK whether you attend or not.


    But both came.


    They faced up to hot issues.


    However, Su Nan is the home court. As a foil, the two did not compete with each other.


    But their sitting on both sides shows that they value and trust this cooperation.


    Both men have good looks.


    Lingo is elegant, with shallow ruffian Qi.


    Fuyechuan is distinguished, clear and valuable. He has extraordinary capacity and capital. Sitting there without talking, his aura has been admirable.


    Su Nan is not low-key and wears a limited edition of Gaoding immediately, which matches her appearance. Wherever she goes, she is the focus of attention.


    Every shot is perfect!


    If you put it in the entertainment circle, you can sit firmly in the front-line position by your appearance.


    The reporters praised her high appearance and temperament, and almost forgot her purpose.


    Get to the point.


    The atmosphere became tense.


    "Mr. Su, what do you think of this plagiarism?"


    Su Nan did not shy away.


    "The management of J city did make mistakes and copied the results of the previous tripartite cooperation."


    A word stirs up thousands of waves!


    "Isn''t it the instigation of Su''s group?" The reporter asked.


    Su Nan smiled faintly.


    "Su''s group has many subsidiaries, which are operated by its own independent legal person. Through internal verification, Su''s companies in J city do have unfair competition.


    We have reported the matter to the police. At the same time, Su''s group has decided to check all businesses in J City and carry out bankruptcy reorganization at that time.


    Su''s group will not allow such subsidiaries to exist, and we are willing to accept supervision. "


    Su Nan''s voice was not cold but gentle and powerful.


    extremely elegant and valuable!


    Perhaps this is the first time for a company that has the courage to admit its mistakes, even if the losses are huge, to keep its reputation.


    When the live video was transmitted to the Internet, it was almost immediately dominated by the barrage.


    "Such a company is worth the money..."


    "Mr. Su, marry me..."


    "These two men and a woman appear in the same frame, which is simply the peak of beauty in the business world..."

 Chapter 251

    A moment of silence.


    The reporter continued to ask, but this time the question has eased a lot.


    "Can you explain Professor Meng Kang''s video?"


    If you admit plagiarism, Professor Meng Kang is making a fake!


    This is the most intolerable existence in academia!


    Su Nan smiled. Mingyan''s smile was full of confidence.


    She stood up, her voice soft and firm.


    "The results of the tripartite cooperation project are not the so-called Meng Kang, but the secrets stolen by Meng Kang.


    Now, let me introduce the central figure of our research, Su Ming, a scientist who once won the top smilan Gold Award in the industry. "


    As soon as her voice fell, the voice on the meeting place was instantly quiet, and everyone was as dull as a chicken.


    From the other door of the conference hall, a gentle and handsome young man walked out calmly.


    The talented scientists who once could only be seen on TV or in magazines are even in front of us.


    Unlike traditional scientists, Su Ming''s temperament is pedantic and dull. On the contrary, he has a sense of luxury and indifference.


    As a reporter, who doesn''t know Su Ming?


    In an instant, there was a warm applause in the venue!


    Countless flash lights are flashing.


    As we all know, the great God doesn''t like to be interviewed. It''s a surprise to have him say a few words.


    He''s willing to explain for such a small matter?


    As soon as Su Ming appeared, all the rumors fell apart.


    His status is world-class certified, needless to say.


    Meng Kang''s innuendo is a play directed and acted by himself!


    What kind of expert Professor, compared with Su Ming, his position is simply insignificant and worthless.


    Dare to touch the porcelain of the great God?


    I''m afraid there will be no place for Meng Kang in the whole industry.


    He stood there for a few seconds, and then he heard Su Nan''s gentle voice.


    "Come up and sit down..."


    Su Ming obediently walked around from the side and saw Su Nan smiling. The two looked at each other and had a very tacit understanding.


    The reporters'' cameras did not miss the moment.


    "How sweet..."


    "Is Sue always a male Reaper?"


    "It''s worth dying to be looked at by the great God!"


    "President Su married me..."


    Su Ming sat down, smiled without pressure, and began to explain the matter.


    Perhaps no one noticed that Lin Ge and fuyechuan had very complicated expressions.


    Lingo whispered. Only the two of them could hear him.


    "I really invited the great God. President Su was so proud that he said they were OK. I don''t believe them..."


    Fuyechuan''s face was gloomy and cold. Su Ming''s appearance made him very unhappy.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Lingo recognized the displeasure in his words and smiled.


    "Yes, it has something to do with you. You have another rival in love."


    Fu YeChuan''s face turned cold. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a reporter gossip.


    "President Su, what is your relationship with the great God Su Ming? Is it a friend or a boyfriend or girlfriend?"


    The atmosphere in the meeting place remained quiet.


    Everyone is waiting for an answer.


    Although this problem has exceeded the outline, someone can stop it at any time and change the topic.


    But Su Nan did not show any displeasure.


    She smiled faintly and looked at Su Ming.


    Never lower your voice.


    "Do you want to publish it?"


    Everyone''s heart was lifted.


    Su Ming: "it depends on your needs."


    Everyone''s heart was in their throat.


    Seems to be facing a huge news!


    Don''t miss it!


    Fuyechuan''s face was tight and ugly. His hands were pinched and his fists were clenched.


    Su Nan paused for a few seconds, deliberately hanging everyone''s appetite.


    Her smile was meaningful.


    The atmosphere became tense for a moment.


    In the spotlight, in front of many reporters, she took Su Ming''s hand and shook her fingers.


    Her voice was soft with a touch of pride.


    "Let me introduce to you. This is my second brother Su Ming, Su from Su''s group, and Su from my father Su Yifeng. He is a very powerful scientist."

 Chapter 252

    As soon as the voice fell, there was silence.


    The next second, a sudden burst of violent cheers!


    The barrage on the Internet is more intense.


    "I''ll go! What a reversal!"


    "I thought I was going to be lovelorn. Su always married me!"


    "Ah, why didn''t Su Nan''s three immortal brothers give me one?"


    "I don''t think Su Qi will have any more secrets after su Shao. How did the Su family cultivate elites in various industries?"


    "The great God of Su Ming is the second generation of the rich! No one knows such a low-key background!"


    "You can rely on your family, but you have to rely on your own benchmark."


    "We Yufei still have a chance. Su always remembers to miss him..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the meeting hall, everyone''s voice covered the original tone of the speech, and the time was extended by more than half an hour.


    Lin Ge tugged at Fu YeChuan''s sleeve.


    "Did you hear that?"


    Fuyechuan suddenly recovered. Of course he heard it.


    Su Nan''s voice filled my mind.


    It''s like a loop, playing it over and over again.


    Su Ming is the son of Su''s group and Su Nan''s brother.


    He should have thought of it. Su Ming is also su


    On the surface, he was calm and steady, but his mood couldn''t help jumping.


    I was almost overwhelmed by anger just now.


    Lingo''s tone was rather regretful.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s brother and sister. It seems that President Su doesn''t like the great God Su Ming......"


    The corners of Fu YeChuan''s mouth are gently lifted, and the edges and corners of his mandible are clear, which sets off the whole person''s temperament.


    "Su Nan''s eyes are always high..."


    Otherwise, how could I have liked myself


    After that, lingo didn''t want to talk to this man anymore.


    Praise yourself in a different way?


    It''s a pity that the taste of Su Nan has changed.


    At the end of the press conference, Su Nan and Su Ming politely sent the people away.


    Today, the journalists have gained a lot. They not only saw Fu YeChuan''s rare smile, but also the appearance of Su Ming. It was a surprise.


    Lin Ge and fuyechuan say goodbye at the door. Lin Ge''s assistant urges him many times. He looks at Fu YeChuan and looks at the time again and again.


    I''m not in a hurry. I''m really at leisure.


    The eyes swept Su Nan, who arranged the remaining work items in the site, and the cool and sassy clothes really brightened the eyes.


    He smiled and sighed softly.


    "I didn''t expect Su Nan could solve such a difficult problem with one move.


    Although we broke our arms, the good reputation of Su''s group is firmly established. This wave has won a beautiful victory!


    Su Nan is the only fox who can retreat from the market like a wolf. "


    Fuyechuan''s eyes sank slightly, and his expression seemed dissatisfied.


    His voice was deep and hoarse.


    "She is a little white rabbit."


    In his opinion, her means are still too soft.


    Although all aspects have been handled properly, the senior leaders of J city should bear all the responsibilities, not just lose money.


    Lin Ge twitched the corners of his mouth and his eyes flashed.


    Some are speechless.


    Su Nan had already come over, and there was no unnecessary emotion in the official polite smile.


    Without looking at Fu YeChuan, he spoke directly to Lin Ge.


    "The matter passed quickly, and I am sorry to have caused you so much trouble."


    Lin Ge raised his eyebrows and didn''t care.


    "It''s good to have the matter settled. President Su has done a very good job. Today''s news must be enough to bring the declining share price of Su group back to its peak. Congratulations..."


    He refers to Su Ming''s declaration of identity.


    Su Nan smiled. "Obviously, it is a win-win situation. I also congratulate president Lin."


    "It''s getting late. I have something to do in my company. See you later."


    With that, Lin Ge nodded slightly, glanced at Fu YeChuan, and turned to leave.


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan, who was elegant and decent in his gestures, and looked at him with an official fake smile.


    My heart sank slightly.


    "I would also like to thank Mr. Fu for letting Mr. Lin remind me of the accident in J city."


    Sunan was the first to speak.


    Fuyechuan pondered slightly, "how are you going to thank him?"

 Chapter 253

    Huh?


    Su Nan was stunned and surprised.


    Shouldn''t his next words be: you''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake?


    Fuyechuan, a freak, did not play cards according to the routine.


    Su Nan rolled her eyes in her heart and smiled quietly on the surface.


    "I just thanked you."


    With that, she lifted her feet and left.


    Fuyechuan spoke behind her back.


    "Believe it or not, I have nothing to do with song chi that night."


    His face was taut and somewhat ugly.


    Who is fuyechuan? Will he keep a small matter in mind?


    But also deliberately open mouth to explain?


    In his mind, he remembered the way she looked at him that night.


    It''s all mistrust.


    It was like a knife gouging out his heart.


    For the first time, he realized that he was not trusted.


    She kicked him out of her world, so she no longer believed any of his words.


    Su Nan''s back stiffened slightly.


    She thought of the investigation in Yu Lou, so she completely forgot about it.


    It doesn''t matter to her whether she is right or not.


    Fuyechuan''s attitude and explanation were somewhat puzzling.


    "Mr. Fu, it doesn''t matter whether it is right or not. This matter has passed."


    Su Nan smiled and left directly.


    Plagiarism is a certainty, and the so-called Professor Meng Kang has become a street mouse called by everyone.


    The person who stole the chip was a little lover of Professor Meng Kang, an intern who had just joined Juli group, and a classmate of Shen Li''s relatives.


    They have now been taken to the Public Security Bureau.


    The company in J city has begun to go into bankruptcy proceedings.


    Su Yinian refused to give up easily. He came to Su''s group three times and four times and refused to leave. He would see Su Yifeng if he made a lot of noise.


    "How dare you do this to me? I''m from the Su family, too!"


    Su Nan sat in the office eating dessert. She was so annoyed that the dessert in front of her was tasteless.


    Yu Lou looked at her face.


    "Why don''t you ask the security guard to invite people out?"


    In fact, the employees have had this idea for a long time.


    Just because Su Yinian is Su Nan''s second uncle, he doesn''t dare to come forward and propose.


    Su Nan looked at some photos on the computer from people in J City, and her face was gloomy.


    "Invite the second uncle in."


    Yu Lou was slightly surprised, but did not dare to disagree. He went out immediately.


    "I thought you were hiding from people. Su Nan, why are you so cold-blooded..."


    Su Yinian has a stubby beard and doesn''t seem to have cleaned up much.


    I''m afraid I''m just worried about getting angry these days.


    Su Nan poured him a cup of tea and put it on the table.


    "Second uncle, let me tell you some sad news."


    Su Yinian was stunned.


    Su Nan''s voice was calm.


    "Just ten minutes ago, the financial department of J City company found that all the funds on your book had disappeared, and all your real estate and fund stocks had been sold out.


    If you want to compensate the partner, you won''t even have any change...... "


    Before Su Yinian could sit down, his body stiffened and he suddenly coughed.


    His face flushed.


    "You... You talk nonsense!"


    Su Nan threw the pictures on the computer directly onto the wall.


    Let him see clearly.


    "When you come here to make trouble, your lover and daughter have already run away with the money. Take the security guard husband and fly away. Uncle, don''t you even have this kind of wariness to outsiders?"


    Su Yinian''s face was livid and ugly.


    The eyes mixed with red blood were cloudy and evil, staring at the photos on the wall.


    Three people and two women coaxed him around all day.


    In the photo, the two women were holding a middle-aged man with his body, and the furtive figure could not help but make people think.


    He is no stranger to that man.


    After Su Nan''s birthday party, he sent someone to investigate.


    Shen Jie''s husband and Shen Li''s father.


    But now he is making trouble here like a joke!


    Seeing his reaction, Su Nan knew that the heat was almost over.


    "Second uncle, my father said that he can take the compensation for you, but the condition is that you withdraw from all Su''s businesses, including... Giving up the shares of Su''s group you secretly purchased."


    Words, needless to say too slow, point to the end.

 Chapter 254

    Su Yinian''s body was stiff, and his face looked inexplicably ugly.


    "You... How dare you know?"


    He thought that things had been done secretly enough.


    The small shareholders who later joined Su''s group were selected to buy their shares. Unexpectedly, they were discovered.


    Su Nan smiled.


    "Su''s group is my father''s painstaking effort, not his ancestral property. According to reason, there is no reason to share your share.


    I haven''t pointed out anything about you. My father is worried about his brotherhood with you. If we continue to make trouble, this brotherhood will be gone...... "


    Su Yinian was completely speechless, and his eyes flashed a trace of remorse.


    At this time, he was not so angry as when he just came.


    It''s like eggplant in frost. Why.


    Su Nan put the printed photo into Su Yinian''s hand. "Uncle, you don''t want the Su family''s money to fall into those two women''s hands, do you?"


    Su Yinian did not say a word, but turned around and left.


    Su Nan snorted and bowed her head to send Su Yifeng a short message: you can go home!


    Yu Lou looked at him in surprise. "President Su, do you want to catch Shen Jie and Shen Li?"


    Such a large sum of money has taken away almost all the belongings of enterprises in J city.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows.


    "No, let the second uncle find it. He will have a sense of achievement when he does things himself..."


    He will know how much he hates them when he catches them in person!


    When the matter was settled, Su Jindu couldn''t help praising her for a long time at the meeting.


    Now everyone in the group knows this. Su Nan''s method is crisp and agile. She is not a young white who has just entered the workplace, let alone a daughter who knows nothing. It is really impressive.


    Fourier group.


    Just now fuyechuan came out of the conference room, and Chen Mian followed him.


    "Mr. Fu, the invitation list for the world business conference has come out, and you are on the invitation list. Do you need to arrange your schedule in advance?"


    This kind of meeting is a private gathering of the world''s famous entrepreneurs, not counting the value.


    What I really see is my influence in the world business community.


    There are only a dozen places in the world. Many people have only heard of it, but have not seen it with their own eyes.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes lit up when he saw that Chen Mian had got the black and luxurious gilded invitation.


    "Isn''t it possible to invite members?"


    Chen Mian looked shocked.


    As an introducer, some people bring a rising star in the market when they attend the annual meeting.


    But few people bring them to the meeting, because the key to the stability of a circle lies in the balance of various reference values.


    When someone comes, someone leaves.


    "Mr. Fu... Who do you want to bring to the meeting?"


    Lu Qi?


    I''m afraid he doesn''t have that qualification?


    Fuyechuan frowned slightly and gave him a deep glance.


    "Give the invitation to Su Nan. She decides whether to go or not."


    His voice was a little cold, so he went straight into the office.


    Chen Mian missed Fu YeChuan''s heart and wanted to beat his chest and feet!


    Will there be any other candidates at this time?


    Of course not!


    It''s just such a high-level closed private business meeting. As soon as Su Nan came forward, the Su family''s momentum became even more unstoppable.


    The offices of the Soxhlet group.


    Su Nan looked at the invitation in front of her and didn''t write down the specific name of the invitee, but she could feel the heavy weight of the invitation.


    It''s different from any meeting I''ve ever attended.


    She had heard of the mystery of the conference when she was studying and starting a business in Europe.


    How many people can''t get in with their heads broken


    Yu Lou looked at Su Nan carefully. When Chen Mian left just now, something was wrong with her.


    "Mr. Su, are you going or not? I see what assistant Chen Mian means. Mr. Fu will definitely go to this meeting..."


    "Go, of course."

 Chapter 255

    Yu Lou was shocked. Su Nan was reluctant to meet Fu YeChuan at the place where he usually appeared. How come he didn''t avoid the meeting at all?


    Su Nan held the invitation card and slightly raised her eyebrows, although she didn''t know why fuyechuan was so kind and told her about the opportunity.


    But she will not miss this rare opportunity.


    "Book my ticket..."


    Su Nan looked at Yu Lou and said.


    Yu loudun said, "assistant Chen said that President Fu has already made a reservation. If President Su wants to go, he can just get on the plane."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Fuyechuan, a nuisance, really sees her through.


    After a while, she directly took the invitation to Su Jin.


    "Brother, fuyechuan bastard gave me this invitation. I''m going to have a look."


    Su Jin was still a little surprised when he saw it, but he smiled calmly.


    "I thought I''d take you there in a few years. You''re young and junior. People won''t pay much attention to you. But you can go to join the fun."


    Sunan looked at him happily.


    "Are you going with me, brother?"


    Su Jin opened the drawer and took out a thick stack of invitations. The organizers were all the initiators of the r country business conference.


    "I haven''t been there once. I''m too lazy to deal with them."


    Su Nan swallowed her saliva silently.


    Sure enough, Su Jin''s casual Versailles magnate temperament never let people down.


    Two days later.


    Su Nan showed up at the airport in a low-key way with a little tiger in an Italian cashmere Malo shawl.


    Suxiaohu was wrapped in a shawl, but he poked his head out from time to time to see the excitement around him.


    Su Nan wouldn''t have done this if he hadn''t been afraid of causing trouble.


    "You are good. When you arrive in r country, you will come out to play."


    On the plane, there was no one next to the business class.


    Su Nan paused and suddenly received a strange text message on her mobile phone.


    "Mr. Su and Mr. Fu have something to do temporarily. The flight is changed to 7 p.m. when you go, someone will meet you. Chen Mian."


    She frowned slightly and hissed coldly.


    That would be great.


    How painful it would be to take the same plane


    Along the way, Su Xiaohu has attracted a lot of attention. Although she has explained it many times, this is a smart tiger.


    Suxiaohu also cooperated with her, and pretended to be dead in Su Nan''s palm according to the way she turned off the phone during the drill. She was motionless, stiff, tongue half sticking out, and eyes rolling up


    The stewardess left calmly, and Su Nan touched its head.


    "Yes, suxiaohu, you just pretended to be a cat."


    ¡­¡­


    The plane took off smoothly. Su Nan read the documents for a while and was about to squint for a rest when she suddenly heard a loud noise!


    The whole plane began to vibrate violently!


    Su Nan woke up in a moment of fright. She just felt the plane shaking violently, as if she could not control it!


    People around began to scream and shout for help. The crew''s English and crying began to ring at the same time


    No one is in the mood to listen


    She hugged Su Xiaohu in an instant. Her face was pale. Only gray clouds could be seen outside, accompanied by lightning and thunder. It was strange and terrible!


    I knew she wouldn''t come!


    Suxiaohu struggles out, his pupils turn, and the infrared ray sweeps in the direction of the nose.


    However, in just a few seconds, the artificial intelligence system finally played its normal function.


    Its voice is serious.


    "Ma Ma, the aircraft''s power system has been irreversibly damaged. It is still 5000 feet from the ground. At present, at 80 east longitude and 100 north latitude, the aircraft''s braking system cannot land at the airport, and the aircraft is likely to crash."


    Su Nan''s face was white.


    "What should I do?"


    The voices of despair were in her ears. She shook the handrail tightly and her eyes were bleak.


    From her countless experiences to the present, she swore that she had never thought that she would die in this way.


    All the experiences in the past seem insignificant and worthless.


    "Ma Ma, put on your life jacket and oxygen mask. There is one minute left for the plane to lose control. Get ready to parachute. The survival rate is 50 percent..."


    "Fifty percent? Are you fooling the ghost?"


    Su Nan''s face turned pale and she followed suxiaohu''s words step by step. Although her hands kept shaking, they never stopped.


    "Fifty seconds... Forty seconds..."


    "Bang -"


    The world is still in this second.

 Chapter 256

    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan came out of the conference room. It was almost dusk.


    The setting sun hung on the treetops and branches outside the office, like countless ordinary evenings.


    He still has 40 minutes to get on the plane. He hasn''t forgotten that Su Nan is waiting for him in country R.


    He loosened his tie. Just as he was about to ask Chen Mian to bring all the signed documents, he saw Chen Mian running in from the outside in a hurry.


    His face was pale and flustered.


    Chen Mian has been his assistant for so many years. He is calm and prudent. He has never been so impolite.


    "Fu... Mr. Fu..."


    Fuyechuan frowned and waited for him to finish.


    "I got the news an hour ago that Miss Su''s flight was crashed. After searching and verification, it was confirmed that... No one survived."


    Chen Mian''s voice was getting lower and lower. The last four words were almost just the movement of the lips.


    Behind fuyechuan is a huge French window. At a glance, you can see the sunset pulling his tall and slender figure.


    At this time, the temperature in the office is as cold and gloomy as an ice cellar.


    Fuyechuan''s face was gradually stiff and dark, and his deep eyes were brewing a huge storm.


    "What did you say?"


    His voice was hoarse and cold, with scarlet blood in his eyes.


    He must have heard wrong!


    Chen Mian did not even have the courage to repeat what he had just said. His eyes were red.


    "It''s true. Miss Su''s name is written on the death list.


    The people of Su''s group have received the news that Su Yifeng, chairman of the board, has returned from h''nan and has been hospitalized with grief... "


    After his words, there was a dead silence in the office, accompanied by a strong chill, and a huge sadness that filled the air around him.


    Fuyechuan stood there stiffly, staring at Chen Mian.


    He never felt that his heart seemed to be pierced by a blunt instrument, and when the barb was pulled out, it was dripping with blood.


    I can''t even say the pain.


    I felt numbness and trembling.


    At that moment, his whole body was cold and trembling, as if he had been taken away by life. His face was pale and bloodless.


    The next second, he waved the things on the table to the ground wantonly, with sadness and anger.


    "I don''t believe it. She won''t die. How could she die?"


    He roared and clenched his teeth.


    Su Nan is a man who loves life!


    She is positive, optimistic, cheerful, beautiful and generous. She always writes happiness and unhappiness on her face.


    Even when song Chi asked someone to kidnap her, she didn''t even frown.


    In those three years, she always looked at him with expectant gentle eyes.


    After the divorce, she lived so recklessly.


    She is standing on the stage playing the violin, negotiating at the business table, smoking openly, and dismissing herself. It seems that every scene is deeply imprinted in his mind


    Before he knew it, she had long been involved with his world, embedded in the bone marrow, and could not be stripped!


    He hasn''t asked her to forgive him yet


    He could not imagine how he would live without her


    On that handsome and perfect face, the expression was broken, sad and almost lost his voice.


    Looking at Fu YeChuan, Chen Mian couldn''t hold back for a moment. He also shed tears.


    With the news of the plane crash flying all over the world, the official flight of country m finally came out to clarify the cause.


    Due to improper operation of the aircraft''s internal operating system, it failed to respond in time when crossing the lightning strike area, resulting in accidents.


    The plane didn''t have time to ask for help from the ground. It fell directly into the sea. There was no news again.


    The area was deep sea, and the search and rescue aircraft did not find any vital signs on the sea.


    No one called for help.


    Almost the whole afternoon, everyone felt sorry for the unfortunate air crash.


    It''s hard to imagine how desperate it was to say goodbye at the moment of the crash


    The name of Su Nan appeared impressively on the official personnel list, which instantly pushed the air crash to the direction of heartache for thousands of people.


    The female president who has occupied the online hot search for a long time has died. It is difficult not to attract everyone''s attention.


    In this regard, it even almost caused the paralysis of the network.


    Su Jin, Su Ming and Su Qi rarely speak for the same thing on the Internet.


    They posted the same content.


    There are four words: waiting for good news.

 Chapter 257

    The Su group sent a dozen private planes to search the sea area where the accident occurred, and hired dozens of foreign mercenaries to salvage nearby. They did not give up.


    Soon, it was still that sea area. Someone expanded the search scope. Nearly 100 planes circled overhead. The battle was huge and amazing.


    The number of people diving in the sea has also increased dozens of times, causing a sensation and vigilance in many countries.


    Fuyechuan joined the search and rescue without hesitation, just for that one person.


    He did not forget that he had given her the invitation.


    If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have to go through this, be afraid, have an accident, disappear, or even... Die.


    He could not imagine what she was thinking at the moment the plane crashed. Did she think of him?


    Maybe I hate him more


    But at that time, the proud little girl who was not afraid of anything, how scared she was


    If he were on the plane, how wonderful!


    But for several days, the search and rescue team had no news.


    The wreckage of the plane salvaged from the deep seabed is not complete.


    The broken fracture surface and charred shape make it difficult for people not to guess how tragic it was at the moment when the plane burst!


    The moment he saw a section of the wreckage of the plane, fuyechuan''s spine, which had been holding on for a long time, bent down in an instant.


    He stood on the helicopter and looked down. The boundless sea, the blue reflection of a strong glare, the roaring waves from time to time, and the salty sea breeze, all hid the huge power under the sea that could devour everything.


    Life seems so small at this moment.


    The body holding the gantry trembled slightly, and Chen Mian immediately stepped forward behind him.


    The same sad face with a trace of intolerance.


    Compared with fuyechuan''s indifference to Su Nan for three years, Chen Mian has more contact with Su Nan. He has almost witnessed her despair, transformation and growth. He loves her experience and is more pleased with her strength.


    But the moment he learned the bad news, he felt more suffocation.


    Seeing that fuyechuan followed the rescue team to search and rescue on the plane for several days without sleep, he even felt that fuyechuan was doubly sad.


    Not only guilt and remorse, but also all kinds of vitality in him.


    "Mr. Fu, for so many days, the company''s affairs need you to go back and decide. It''s better for you to go back first. Once there is news here, I will tell you in time."


    What Chen Mian dared not say was that he could drown after falling into the sea for dozens of minutes. Now it has been threeorfour days and nothing has been found.


    Miss Su, it is very likely that she is no longer in this world


    The sea is full of carnivorous fish. Even the corpse will not be found.


    Fuyechuan''s body stood at the door. His facial features, like sculptures, were in a mess at this time, and his beard was very random.


    In his cold eyes, there was a bleak defeat, but he didn''t want to give up.


    What if... What if Su Nan is waiting for him to save her?


    "No, the company''s affairs should be handled by the old man. It is equally important to expand the search scope and explore the surrounding sea areas."


    His voice was hoarse and his eyes were bright.


    Chen sighed and turned to receive the search signal.


    Su Qi also persisted.


    Su Yifeng is hospitalized. Su Jin wants to take care of the company and her father. Su Qi comes to search and rescue.


    His attitude towards fuyechuan has changed obviously these days.


    From the past disdain, to the resentment and anger of knowing the reason why Su Nan went abroad, to the present sadness.


    Su Jin is right. My guest, this is not fuyechuan''s fault.


    How can they put all the responsibility on fuyechuan?


    He seems to be dead these days


    The popularity on the Internet comes and goes faster.


    The news of the plane crash has long been a thing of the past. Su Nan can only be remembered on the Internet.


    Soon a new hot topic took the place of hot search No. 1. No one believed that Su Nan could live

 Chapter 258

    Nearly a thousand nautical miles away from the search, the island was invaded by the waves. It was deserted.


    The dense pine green blocks out the sun. Outside the woods, there are surging waves and cold, fishy and salty sea breeze.


    Su Nan wandered around this place for three days, but she couldn''t find fresh water and fifteen, so she didn''t drink a mouthful of water and didn''t eat anything.


    Lips are beginning to dry and crack badly.


    The scarf on suxiaohu''s body became her shawl. Suxiaohu cleverly shrank in her coat pocket, like a frosted eggplant.


    Fortunately, she was faster than others. The moment before the plane exploded, she took the lead in opening the escape door and jumped down with a parachute without hesitation.


    One second was a deviation of hundreds of nautical miles, which spared Su Nan.


    In addition to her fear, she felt sad for others.


    But before long, she had doubts about whether she could live on the island.


    The mobile phone fell into the sea and the communication tools were lost.


    Suxiaohu may have fallen too hard when landing. The internal intelligent system is in disorder. In addition, there is no signal in Shanghai, so he can''t contact the outside at all.


    She could only wait passively for rescue.


    There is nothing here, especially fresh water.


    People can persist for up to seven days in case of water shortage.


    Now, it is almost to the extreme.


    Sitting on a rock, she felt that she was about to lose her grip and was in utter despair.


    Why didn''t anyone save her?


    For so many days, there was no news or news of rescue.


    Did she really die?


    And that damned fuyechuan, why give her this unlucky invitation and send her to huangquan road?


    They really help each other!


    Now, she really has 10000 reasons to hate this man.


    But in despair, she felt that if he could save her now, she could forgive everything in the past.


    Suxiaohu poked his head out of her pocket.


    Two little claws were clinging to her clothes tightly. The cute little tiger was not as fresh and beautiful as before. The white hair on his head turned into gray hair, and his dirty appearance seemed to be abandoned in the garbage.


    "Ma Ma, I can feel that you are not very happy..."


    It may be that the smart tiger has a strong self-healing ability. From the beginning, it spoke intermittently, and now it has recovered its fluency.


    Su Nan looked down at it and looked at it hopefully.


    "Can you feel it? Can you send a distress signal and take us out?"


    The little tiger shook his head in a muddle and dismissed her idea.


    "No, because there is no signal, people can''t get in touch with Shen silently."


    Su Nan''s heart suddenly pulled and looked at the waves in the distance. It seemed that with the power of swallowing people''s hearts, she rushed over layer by layer.


    Is she really going to die here?


    Su Nan sucked her nose. Her eyes were sore and her tears were about to fall.


    "I''m so hungry. I''m so rich that I won''t starve to death?"


    She grumbled and complained, regardless of whether suxiaohu could understand.


    "I also bought an island. My island is beautiful. It cost me 2 billion yuan. I haven''t seen it yet..."


    Suxiaohu digested Su Nan''s complaints very hard and captured the words sensitively.


    "The infrared scanner has been repaired. It can scan edible and non-toxic food. Ma Ma, do you want to find fruit or wild animals?"


    Su Nan frowned and couldn''t help raising her voice.


    "Beast?"


    Suxiaohu said, "well," when brother Suqi accompanied me to watch TV dramas, the wild life would eat wild animals... "


    Su Nan twitched a corner of his mouth. "Are you going to catch it?"


    Suxiaohu retracted his pocket in embarrassment. Each artificial tiger hair expressed serious resistance.


    "He''s just a little tiger..."

 Chapter 259

    Su Nan entered the forest again with the last ounce of courage in despair.


    Fortunately, before she got on the plane, she changed her shoes into comfortable flat soled leather shoes. Otherwise, she really had to wait for death.


    The trees in the forest are very tall, tens of meters high, not as lush as the tropical rain forest, but each one is as thick as several people. The trees are the species she has never seen before.


    She was tired and walked step by step. Her hands had long been bleeding from the branches of the tree. Several blood marks were obvious, but she was not in the mood to care about this minor injury.


    After all, life is dying.


    "Su Xiaohu, have you seen the fruit?"


    Su Nan''s voice was almost hoarse and dry, and asked feebly.


    Suxiaohu shook his head. The answer was as disappointing as ever.


    She moved hard with heavy steps. She was tired and her dizzy head felt spinning.


    She stumbled over something. Her body tilted forward subconsciously and fell on the muddy ground.


    The pain made her feel awake for a moment.


    Suxiaohu hurriedly crawled out of her pocket and walked around her.


    Suddenly I felt something, looked at Su Nan''s back, and then slipped into Su Nan''s pocket.


    "Ma Ma, there are human beings..."


    Su Nan wanted to open her eyes, but she was out of control. She seemed to hear the sound of heavy footsteps around her, and she was talking


    What language is this? She knows the language of 17 countries since childhood, but she can''t understand it?


    But there are people on this island?


    What a miracle! She had been looking for it for so long before, but she didn''t find any surprise!


    But the imaginary rescue seems wrong?


    Why do you just pull her limbs and carry her away like you want to split her up?


    I was bumped along the way as if I was about to dislocate!


    Su Nan couldn''t help thinking of a picture she had seen before. A fat pig was carried into the kitchen


    Maybe she is not miserable enough!


    She swore that if Fu YeChuan sent him, she would thank him well!


    If she is from the Su family, she must complain to Su Jin. The person sent is too unprofessional, rude and impatient


    If you are a rescuer from other channels, please bear it


    For a long time, she had not reached the place. The bumps along the way completely plunged her consciousness into darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    A thousand nautical miles away.


    When the two helicopters met, Chen Mian said good or bad things before inviting Su Qi over. The two families discussed the rescue operation, which would be more smooth and rapid.


    Moreover, Fu YeChuan''s state is close to madness and paranoia.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t hold up.


    Su Qi passed by with a bottle of fierce vodka. When Fu YeChuan looked up, his eyes were full of red blood. He didn''t sleep for days and nights.


    Fuyechuan frowned and saw that Su qilai didn''t fluctuate too much.


    It seems that the only thing he can do for the rest of his life is to save people.


    Su Qi went to a box and sat down. Without any scruple, he broke off the bottle lid with his teeth and vomited out into the sea.


    Not for a moment did they hate the sea so much!


    But there is nothing I can do.


    Su Qi looked up and took a few sips of wine. His scarlet eyes looked at Fu YeChuan mockingly.


    "Do you need it? Who can I show it to now?"


    Fuyechuan''s jaw tightened and the corners of his lips closed in a straight line.


    He glanced across Su Qi with a dim eye and looked at the billowing sea.


    Silence is depressing.


    He doesn''t need to explain. He can''t explain.


    In the eyes of the Su family, he is an unforgivable person who hurt Su Nan.


    Now, he pushed Su Nan to a dead end.


    He can''t forgive himself, let alone Su Qi?


    Su Qi sneered, glancing at him and suddenly became cold and calm.


    It also represses huge emotional ups and downs.


    "My father said, you have done enough. You don''t owe us anything. You don''t have to pay back with your life.


    Fuyechuan, go back, my sister. I''ll find it myself. "


    The temperature of the surrounding air suddenly drops with the cold wind.


    Fuyechuan''s dark eyes suddenly looked at him with a cold face and a hoarse voice.


    "I didn''t do this for the Su family. I did it for Su Nan."


    For a chance!


    If no one is found, it means there is still hope. How can he leave her?


    When Su Qi heard his words, he gave a slight pause.


    What he said was even more deeply rooted in his heart.


    "Then why did you treat her like that before? My family would not even say a word to her, so we would let you throw them back like garbage?"


    In an instant, Fu YeChuan''s face was bloodless.

 Chapter 260

    Fuyechuan''s thin lips opened slightly, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Su Qi took another sip of wine and opened his mouth regardless.


    "When she went to study in Europe, my father hired eight nannies to take care of her, and she secretly dismissed her.


    Sujin can''t wait to cook for her 30 times a month. Su Ming directly gave her all her research bonuses. During that time, I only shot scenes in Europe


    Oh, we thought that was the furthest time she was away from us.


    However, she married you and did not contact us for three years, completely cutting off all the circles.


    Fu YeChuan, she thinks you are more important than us, but what is the result? "


    Su Qi''s voice gave a pause. His tears fell uncontrollably. He wiped them away and drank the rest of the wine with his head up.


    Chen Mian and the people who flew the plane sat in front of them, and they dared not go out.


    The silence in the air is hopeless!


    Fuyechuan could not hear his heartbroken voice, but he could feel that someone was tearing his heart, and he wanted to crush it and tear it away from his body.


    Su Qi looked at his bloodless face. Under the effect of alcohol, he felt very happy in his chest.


    They all said that they could not blame him. Fuyechuan was not the initiator. He did not control the plane.


    But he could not help thinking that if it were not for him, Su Nan would not have gotten on the plane!


    Well, he still has his sister, and his money is still being spent. She can buy yachts, luxury houses and small islands... She can live!


    Su Qi stood up. The cold wind made his clothes rustle, and his hair had already been blown out of order.


    He stood up indifferently.


    As soon as you throw it away, the wine bottle disappears into the air and the sea


    "Fuyechuan, you go. It''s too late, no matter what it is. Go back to your normal life."


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows are gloomy and his voice is hoarse and depressed.


    "I won''t go, in case she is still alive..."


    "Ah..." Su Qi sneered. Tears fell out of control. His eyes were cold and he said word by word.


    "You don''t know her at all. Fu YeChuan, Su Nan... She can''t swim."


    So, there is no just in case.


    The boundless sea has long devoured all people.


    The silence of the atmosphere makes people feel cold and hopeless.


    Su Qi''s last words were the last straw that overwhelmed Fu YeChuan''s backbone.


    His face became extremely pale.


    The hand on the side of the body suddenly clenched up, with raised green tendons and trembling all over.


    If a person who can''t swim falls into the sea, will the end be unexpected?


    can''t.


    He doesn''t know her, doesn''t know everything about her, and doesn''t even know that she can''t swim!


    How ridiculous!


    This is what I think. Do you like her?


    The roar of the helicopter suddenly amplified several times and penetrated his ears.


    No, maybe Su Qi will cheat him!


    Fuyechuan stepped forward fiercely to ask for clarification.


    The body suddenly trembled and shook, and the hand holding the engine room door suddenly loosened, and the whole body was about to lean forward and fall.


    Half of the body went out, saw the dark and deep sea, saw Su Nan smiling at him


    Well, he should have been on that plane with her.


    The crowd was instantly shocked.


    "Mr. Fu -"


    "Caution -"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold wind blew on my face, causing pain. The fishy sea waves surged and rolled.


    Su Qi grabbed Fu YeChuan''s arm with one hand, pulled it back and closed the hatch with his left hand.


    Insulate the sea.


    "Fuyechuan, what are you crazy about? Can you get my sister back?


    No one is here. Who are you showing yourself to? "

 Chapter 261

    Fuyechuan''s action just now seems more like a deliberate release to everyone.


    Seeing this, Chen Mian ran quickly to stop fuyechuan.


    I''m afraid he''ll do something stupid again.


    "Mr. Fu, are you all right?"


    Fuyechuan closed his eyes and lay lifeless on the seat without any reaction.


    Chen Mian subconsciously tried the neck artery, relieved, and looked at Su Qi gratefully.


    "Thank you, young master su. I think Mr. Fu is just too tired. He hasn''t slept for days."


    Su Qi glanced at fuyechuan with complicated eyes.


    "Take him back. Just leave the people here to cooperate with me."


    Chen Mian immediately nodded and promised that if Su Qilian didn''t want any hands, he would have to worry about whether Fu YeChuan would skin him when he woke up.


    Su Qi has already called someone to answer the phone. He hangs up and looks at Chen Mian.


    "Anything else?"


    Chen Mian pursed his lips. After thinking for a while, he opened his mouth.


    "If Su Shaogang just said that, he would kill his heart word by word. I know that you want Mr. Fu to retreat from difficulties."


    Su Qi, don''t turn your head. It doesn''t matter whether Chen Mian can guess or not.


    He is not so kind, but he is not so cruel.


    Chen Mian continued:


    "After their divorce, Fu and Miss Su have been reflecting and suffering. Some misunderstandings were not caused by him intentionally, but indirectly hurt Miss Su. He has always wanted to make up for them, although it is of no help.


    But young master Su and general manager Fu never cheat. Regret is true, and feelings are also true. "


    As for this, Chen Mian thought that he had said too much and overstepped his identity.


    If Miss Su were here to hear these words, I don''t know how she would feel?


    Su Qi was silent for a few seconds, did not stop, and directly got on the helicopter to pick him up.


    When we got to a passenger ship below, we looked up at the sky.


    It has to be said that Fu YeChuan and Su Nan would have been a perfect couple in every respect if there had not been too many things between them.


    Unfortunately


    Su Qi''s chest is full of grief. Su Nan can''t come back no matter whether Fu YeChuan has feelings for Su Nan or not


    With the sea breeze blowing, Su Qi stood on the deck, regardless of the cold temperature, and let the cold wind blow on his face.


    The perfect face without a trace of regret, white with a few more rough traces, and the once shining eyes are full of dark sorrow


    On an island a thousand nautical miles away.


    Su Nan slowly opened her eyes and saw the wet leaves fluttering on the ground.


    She can''t move. She''s tied up by something!


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw a savage squatting beside her and watching her frown and wink. Her dark face was marked with various colors. She was shocked and screamed.


    The savage smiled at her.


    His upper body was bare, his long hair was untidy, his neck was decorated with animal bones, and his lower body was surrounded by leaves.


    Su Nan trembled with fear and smiled at death?


    She sat up in fear, away from him, and looked around.


    It is surrounded by a simple tent shaped with many branches with leaves. This kind of branch is the most common one in the forest.


    The curve of the branches is very tough, and the dense branches and leaves are stacked layer by layer, which can protect against wind and rain.


    However, the space is narrow, there is no ventilation gap, and it is damp and dark inside.


    Su Nan''s dull face was ugly and pale. The feeling of cold, thirsty and hungry became more unbearable as she woke up.


    She still hasn''t left this damn place?


    Fingers clenched tightly, fingertips pale.


    The savage stepped forward to touch her, and Su Nan screamed and dodged.


    On one side, there are dozens of savages dressed exactly the same not far away!


    They look ferocious, with deep and protruding facial features. They look like foreign... Savages!


    Yes, it''s a savage!


    Her heart sank deeper and deeper, like falling into the abyss.


    This... What the hell is this place?


    Su Nan realized this phenomenon and suddenly her back cooled. Was it a savage who carried her back like a corpse?


    Firewood had been put up in front of the group, and a strong wild man with a glance at the leader was sitting there,


    Others took a long, thin piece of wood and drilled on a thick, dry piece of wood. The wood under them was smoking.


    The fire rose gradually, and then it was put on another pair of dry leaves. In an instant, the fire became bigger and the firewood burned quickly.


    "Drilling wood for fire? Primitive civilization?"


    Su Nan''s face was full of unbelievable words. Heaven was just playing a big joke on her!

 Chapter 262

    Su Nan can''t stay in this damn place for a moment!


    Before he could feel deeply sad, he saw one of the stout men pointed to Su Nan''s direction, reached out his hand and motioned on the fire, and made a eating gesture at his mouth.


    There is no need to translate. The ghost knows that these savages want to roast her!


    What a bad luck!


    Su Nan trembled and looked up at the savage who was staring at her.


    She gave a smile more ugly than crying.


    "Excuse me, goodbye."


    She got up and ran, but she had not run for two steps. There were so many sticks and branches on the ground that she tripped all of a sudden


    Su Nan was already dizzy and feverish. She slept a little better. Now she suddenly fell to the ground. Her mind was dazzled!


    Lying on the ground for a long time, I haven''t recovered


    Another wild man came over and said to the wild man in shoes.


    Wait, the shoes worn by the savages in front of us, although they were wrapped in mud and could not see their original appearance, the shoelaces wrapped in mud hung on them.


    This is a primitive tribe. How can there be shoes with laces.


    Su Nan''s eyes lit up. She didn''t know where her strength came from. She suddenly got up and pulled his shoes.


    That man is tall, tall and strong. How could Su Nan shake him?


    She has seen the vague trademark. Lasportive is the world''s top Italian brand, and outdoor sports equipment is even more famous in the world.


    Is there really someone like her here?


    She subconsciously looked up at the savage. He couldn''t see his facial features clearly with color, but his eyes, flashing bright, winked at her and smiled.


    Once she looked at each other, she suddenly felt a strong sense of familiarity


    "You are..."


    Fake savage!


    Before he could finish, someone came over and pulled her arm violently, dragging her to the fire.


    She never dreamed that in her lifetime, she would be roasted by a group of savages who should have stayed in the museum as specimens?


    "No, no, no... help..."


    She shouted. More and more savages gathered and glanced. She couldn''t see which was the fake savage just now!


    Surrounded by dense woods, the sky is dark, and the sea breeze in the distance makes a roaring sound, like a wild animal hibernating in the dark, and the feeding machine devours everything here.


    The bonfire was burning vigorously, and the savages stared at her like prey.


    Although they are different in height, they are all naked and dirty. Their faces are painted with various colors. Their lower bodies are skirts made of branches and leaves. They look terrible and fierce.


    Standard savage look.


    ¡°hello£¿¡±


    "Ah, do you have any?"


    "Hello?"


    "Tai Jun?"


    ¡­¡­


    She tried sixteen languages, but the savages in front of her didn''t respond. She was talking her own language.


    Silence made her despair!


    What about the fake wild man in shoes just now?


    I don''t know if I heard you wrong. I suddenly heard an obvious sneer during the chattering exchange.


    That kind of smile, with the obvious like her people will have emotions.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked into her bright eyes.


    But before she could be happy, some savages lifted her up and walked towards the campfire.


    She was so cold that there was only one idea in her mind. Would they really want to roast her?


    "Cannibalism is against the law..."


    She shouted in horror. The savages suddenly let go and threw her to the ground.


    Regardless of her pain, she was about to stand up when she saw those people go to the campfire, pick up firewood from the fire, and surrounded her.


    The encircled circle is not big or small. Gradually, more and more people participate in the encircled circle, and the circle is becoming larger and larger.


    The wild people hold torches and form a circle. They sing and dance in a very strange way.


    Su Nan became more and more worried. Whenever she wanted to run out of the circle, she would be baked back to the middle by the people around her.


    They won''t let her out.


    As the temperature rose, the fire burned her all over, and the thick smoke made her cough constantly.


    Sunan is in a hurry. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Who will save he

 Chapter 263

    Su Nan covered her mouth and nose and coughed violently. Su Xiaohu, who had been playing dead quietly, scratched her pocket.


    "Ma Ma, I searched my think tank. It''s like some kind of ancient sacrifice."


    Hearing this, Su Nan felt completely cold.


    Are you really dead?


    "Su Xiaohu, you are a tiger. Can you jump out and bite them?"


    Suxiaohu was silent for a few seconds before he opened his mouth.


    "The system designed by Shen silent for me is 20% aggressive. After the transformation of Su Ming, my aggressiveness has been zero. Ma Ma, you can go out and bite yourself..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Well, she was offended by a stupid tiger.


    As soon as Sunan was about to ask suxiaohu where to run, he looked at the circle of savages in front of him and suddenly stopped singing and dancing, looking serious.


    She immediately shut up so that they could not find Su Xiaohu.


    Otherwise, she is the only one who can talk... Oh, the tiger is gone.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly stopped talking, looked strange and looked up at the sky.


    Quiet can only hear the flame burning crackling sound, gloomy, fear, it is chilling.


    At this moment, the leader of the savage stepped back with his scepter, and a gap appeared in the circle.


    An older woman with a wrinkled face came in holding a large leaf.


    The woman looked up at Su Nan, put the leaves in front of her, and said something she didn''t understand.


    Pointed to the things on the ground, pointed to his mouth, and made a eating posture.


    Then she untied the tough twigs that bound her hands and turned away.


    The people around formed a circle again.


    Everyone quietly looked at Sunan in the middle, and countless eyes stared at her like beasts in the dark.


    Su Nan looked down and saw that there were dried meat and dried fish and two wild fruits on the leaves?


    The stomach that hasn''t eaten for several days feels again.


    She swallowed her saliva and, without thinking about anything, picked it up and put it in her mouth.


    There is no need to worry about whether they have been drugged or not. In this damn place, where did you get such a high-grade product as poison?


    What etiquette education, upbringing demeanor, are all gone at this moment!


    Although I don''t know what kind of meat it is, it tastes delicious. It''s salty and fragrant. It just lacks some seasonings. However, it should be the most delicious meal in her life.


    The savages watched her eat all the food on the leaves and were very satisfied.


    Suddenly, before Su Nan could react, she watched the savages suddenly throw their torches on the ground.


    In a flash, the flames formed a circle and surrounded her.


    Su Nan stood there in shock, trembling all over, with an inexplicable chill on her back.


    The branches were immersed in fish oil, and the fire became more prosperous. The flame more than one meter high gradually approached the circle, and the circle became smaller and smaller.


    The thick smoke was more choking, and her cough could not be suppressed at all. The thick smoke had been drilling into her lungs.


    They... Want to burn her?


    Sure enough.


    Su Nan realized this reality, trembling with fear and uncontrollable anger.


    The wild people outside were singing and dancing excitedly, as if they were really completing some sacrifice ceremony!


    In their eyes, Su Nan ate and accepted the sacrifice.


    Su Nan wants to run, so she can''t wait to die.


    But nothing could be seen in the dark except the thick smoke and their devilish sounds and movements!


    Just when the circle of flames narrowed down to about one and a half meters away from her.


    Suddenly, lightning cut through the bleak and dark night sky, covered with dark clouds and thunder.


    Everyone looked at each other strangely, and some people were unwilling to stare at Su Nan standing in the middle of the fire.


    The next second, the icy rain poured down. Everyone ran around looking for shelter from the rain. No one paid any attention to Su Nan.


    The torches that were going to burn her were all doused by the strong rain.


    While the smoke was rising, she was just about to take advantage of the chaos to run away when a savage rushed in and roughly squeezed her hand and ran away.


    Su Nan''s struggle is like a child''s disease. She runs with her grief


    When she ran out of the smoke, she subconsciously looked down and saw that it was the fake wild man in shoes!

 Chapter 264

    Su Nan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief when she realized it.


    The heavy rain washed the night sky, and the dark night was as cold as an abyss.


    The surrounding leaves made a loud sound when they were drenched by the heavy rain, accompanied by the roar of the sea and the sound of the wind. It was like a magic sound, cold and desperate.


    She was all wet, shivering with cold, and the coolness almost penetrated into her bone marrow.


    As soon as I stopped panting, I suddenly heard countless footsteps coming up behind me. It was very clear in the dark.


    Su Nan and the fake savage looked at each other, and without hesitation, they lifted their legs and continued to run.


    The cold wiper on my face hurts like a knife


    In just a few minutes, I felt that my heart was about to jump out, and my legs were disobedient. The surrounding environment was dim and dark. With the rain, I couldn''t see anything at all.


    The branches and leaves on the ground can only run hard, or even climb!


    The savages in the back chased after her and even threw out the branches in their hands. Su Nan was hit on the back several times. She just gritted her teeth and kept running.


    I don''t know how many times I have been scratched by branches and thorns on my hands. I''m numb with pain


    The fake wild man in front is quick and agile, with flexible body and strong sports quality.


    Su Nan did not dare to fall down at all, and ran forward like a desperate man.


    The sound behind is approaching. Catching up is death!


    Suddenly, a stout tree trunk tripped her and fell to the ground. Her elbow was numb and she couldn''t help screaming.


    The fake savage looked back and Su Nan bit his teeth and got up.


    "It''s OK, run..."


    But all of a sudden, she just stepped on the tree trunk, stepped on it, and fell down!


    She desperately grasped everything she could with both hands. A flexible tree bar strangled her hand.


    All his weight was on this tree, and his hands had been strangled with blood by thorns on the branches.


    She could feel the tremor of her body, and it was clear that her body had reached its limit.


    The footsteps of the savages behind him were like death - threatening, cold and fearful.


    The feeling of despair had never been so strong before, and the cold swept through her pores


    But at the next moment, the fake savage who should have run far in front suddenly appeared.


    He stretched out his hand, pulled her arm, and pulled her out of the trap.


    It''s like a desperate situation.


    Before Su Nan could breathe a sigh of relief, she unconsciously looked back at the trap and suddenly saw countless thick branches cut into sharp barbs.


    For a moment, her hair stood on end.


    This is a trap set by savages.


    If she did not catch the thorn, if she fell down, then everything would be lost in this heavy and cold rainy night.


    The fake savage dragged her, "run..."


    Su Nan wiped her face, wondering whether it was rain or tears.


    Too late to think too much, she can only follow the rigid numbness.


    You can''t turn back, you can''t stop, you can''t even have a second to rest.


    After running through this section of woods, there are more paths in front. The fake savage turned several corners in front and threw the savage away from the direction. The savage''s footsteps behind are obviously farther and farther away.


    He finally stopped and looked back at her.


    Under the dark night light, in the rustling light and shadow, she was wet all over and her face was full of tears.


    From silence to sobbing, from sobbing to crying, to crying, she took less than 30 seconds.


    The accumulated tears of the past few days finally have the strength to cry


    The cry was hysterical, but it was not too abrupt to drown in the rain.


    The fake savage in front squatted in front of her, and his voice was a little confused.


    "Stop crying..."


    Su Nan vented and felt much better, but now is not the time to relax.


    Savages will find their tracks at any time. They can''t stay here too long.


    She wiped her face and her voice was husky and quiet.


    "Let''s go."


    The fake savage''s face was washed away by the rain, revealing his original appearance. His deep facial features were impeccable. He looked like a half breed. His eyes were bright. Su Qi had to look good. He looked like a handsome young man.


    This man must be a gift from heaven!


    The man looked at Su Nan''s emotion converging so quickly and was slightly surprised. He followed her to lead the way.


    "It will be safe soon. Don''t worry."


    Calm down, Su Nan has 10000 question marks in her heart. She doesn''t know where to start.


    "How did you get here?"


    "Where are your clothes?"


    "How long have you been here?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 265

    The man smiled. In the dark night, his laughter was mellow and clear.


    A sly look flashed through his eyes.


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    However, his relaxation made her feel much better.


    She looked at the only partner in front of her, and still felt inexplicably close!


    She followed him with a smile and touched his bare arm, which was painted with dirty colors. It was rough and strong, and had no intention of taking advantage of him.


    "Are you cold? Shall I give you my coat?"


    With that, she was about to take off the tightly wrapped windbreaker.


    Nothing else. She was simply afraid that he would freeze to death.


    The man spoke when his hands were stopped.


    "No, I''m not cold."


    Su Nan did not continue because she suddenly remembered that there was su Xiaohu in her pocket.


    "My name is Sunan, and you?"


    Hearing the name, the man''s back was a little stiff. Turning back, he asked her directly, "is your brother Su Qi?"


    Su Nan''s shocked eyes lit up.


    "You know my brother? You know me?"


    The man said "Oh" and picked a question to answer.


    "Didn''t you often do hot search some time ago?"


    Su Nan was shocked again.


    "Are you new here?"


    After all, hot search is also a matter of this period of time.


    The man smiled and kept pushing away the branches in front of him. His voice was light.


    "Yes, I came a month earlier than you."


    Have you become one of the savages since you came here?


    But for those shoes, she would not have recognized them.


    Talent, really a talent!


    I admire it!


    But then, Su Nan''s heart sank slightly, and she immediately felt a huge stone pressing down on her chest.


    He has been here for a month, but he hasn''t been saved. When can he leave this place?


    "What''s your name?"


    She asked excitedly.


    "Fuyanni."


    Su Nan frowned, "perfunctory me?"


    "My name is fuyanni!"


    The man sighed helplessly and quickened his pace.


    "Your surname is Fu? Do you have anything to do with Fu YeChuan?"


    The man was silent for two seconds and immediately replied:


    "How can I have anything to do with the rich? I am an we media explorer and make money from this."


    Su Nan nodded clearly.


    After all, among all the rich gentlemen she knew, no one would come here to die.


    Just hearing this surname, she couldn''t help thinking of that person.


    I don''t know what he is doing now?


    On a cruise ship a thousand nautical miles away.


    Countless helicopters hover and roar in the sky, and UAVs are surveying the material and life under the sea.


    Even special military survey equipment was used, but there was no gain at all.


    Su Qi receives a call from Su Jin.


    "Fuyechuan has returned."


    "I see."


    Fu family''s old house.


    When the private doctor came out of fuyechuan''s room, old man Fu hurried forward to ask.


    "How is YeChuan?"


    The private doctor sighed in a dignified tone.


    "President Fu has been sleepless for days. His body has been consumed too much. It has reached its limit. Now he needs to have a good rest. The most important thing is to supplement nutrition."


    Master Fu nodded and hurriedly ordered people to prepare various valuable tonics.


    Qu Qing said angrily, "Su Nan, the evil spirit, knew that he was harming my son. God has eyes for him. Fortunately, she died, or I won''t let her go."


    Master Fu gave her a fierce stare.


    "Shut up. If this word gets out, will the Su family let you go?"


    Qu Qingshan moved her lips, "isn''t this in our own house?"


    Master Fu''s eyes are pondering over things, and Qu Qing strikes while the iron is hot.


    "Dad, Su Nan is dead too. Can you get Yingying back?"


    Master Fu didn''t even look at her. He felt ridiculous for his daughter-in-law who had no IQ.


    "Just after the Su family had an accident, did you do this to tell the Su family that you would like to set off firecrackers to celebrate Su Nan''s death?


    If Su Jin starts targeting the Fu family, will you come forward and settle it? "


    Qu Qing''s face was pale, and her disappointed eyes could not hide.


    "Master, Mr. Fu woke up..."


    As soon as everyone was happy, master Fu quickly stepped into his room, "YeChuan..."

 Chapter 266

    Fuyechuan opened his eyes and looked at the familiar furnishings around him. His face was startled. He suddenly sat up. Ignoring that the needle in his hand had broken the blood vessels under his skin, he was about to pull it out and leave.


    "Where are you going..."


    The old man turned pale with anger, and his old voice was full of momentum.


    The housekeeper and servant stopped him, and everyone dared not speak for a moment.


    Fuyechuan''s face was ugly and his tone was firm.


    "I''m going to find Su Nan..."


    "She is dead..."


    Master Fu''s words hit Fu YeChuan like a bolt from the blue. He didn''t want to know what everyone knew!


    But this sentence suddenly touched the deepest reality buried in his heart.


    It made him like a frightened bird.


    The taut string is broken.


    He looked up, his red eyes were full of red blood, and his face was tight and cold.


    "She didn''t, she wouldn''t!"


    His voice was surprisingly cold. How could he throw Su Nan into the sea alone?


    No matter what he found, he would take her home.


    He stood up and was about to go out, but master Fu immediately gave the housekeeper a wink. The housekeeper took the servant forward and trapped the frail Fu YeChuan firmly in his bed.


    "Young master, your body hasn''t recovered yet..."


    "Get out of the way!"


    His voice was as cold as the ice on nine cold days.


    Master Fu frowned discontentedly.


    "I know, you always think that the Fu family owes that girl. If she lives, I won''t stop you from doing anything for her. But if she dies, you don''t have to risk your own life. Do you want the whole Fu family to bury her?


    Do you know that during the time you went to see her, there were rumors outside, and our Fu family was almost a joke! "


    "I don''t care. She won''t die. I must find her!"


    You must tell her personally how important she is to him.


    We must take that apology and love seriously.


    No one will know. When he heard the news of Su Nan''s accident, his heart seemed to be hollowed out by people.


    His soul is gone.


    Master Fu looked at his most proud grandson in front of him. He was excellent, decisive and fierce. In just a few years, he became a permanent candidate on the Forbes list.


    But why not die for a woman?


    "Watch the door and don''t let him step out of the room!"


    Master Fu said that and turned around to leave.


    Even with extreme means, we can not destroy the fuyechuan cultivated by his Fu family because of a woman.


    Time will smooth everything. When he recognizes the reality, he will be more open-minded.


    At that time, that woman won''t matter.


    The air is silent and cold.


    They dare not leave without authorization, but they are afraid of fuyechuan''s counterattack.


    Everyone can feel fuyechuan''s great grief.


    The kind of sadness that overflows from the bones makes people sad and moved.


    He suddenly curled up his body, and a trace of weakness and great regret crossed his firm face.


    "I regret it, Su Nan. I regret my divorce."


    When he came to the door, old Fu gave a fierce meal, and looked back at Fu YeChuan with a complicated look.


    There was silence in the room. It was quiet and even careful to breathe.


    I have never seen such fuyechuan. He is always confident, proud and invincible.


    But just a woman can make him bow his head and admit his regret


    It can be seen that this woman is more important to him than life

 Chapter 267

    After walking for more than 20 minutes, Su Nan felt that her legs were numb and her feet were grinding out a lot of blisters. She felt more and more sore.


    When he arrived at his destination, the heavy rain just stopped.


    The sound of waves on the sea is more compact. The wind rises and surges. The huge waves beat the rocks and scoured the beach. The sound of tsunami is particularly sharp.


    Leaving the woods, the ground near the sea is muddy and wet, and the soft soil makes people unable to lift their feet.


    The man in front walked firmly and strongly. After running for so long, he didn''t feel tired at all.


    It seems that I am used to this kind of environment.


    Under the continuous rocks, fuyanni moved a half man high stone to the side when he came to the lee of the hillside.


    Then he greeted Su Nan, who was shocked and sluggish. He had already drilled into the small cave behind the stone.


    What a hole?


    Su Nan followed him in, a small space that could only accommodate two people. The intermittent sea water flowed down the gap, and there was no place to stay.


    Fuyanni went in from a gap less than 40 cm in the side.


    He greeted him inside. Su Nan followed his example and went in. His vision suddenly widened.


    There''s a light?


    The inside is clean, with dry and clean branches and leaves. The air is a little wet, but it is more than ten times better than the outside.


    Su Nan smiled and watched fuyanni take off his backpack from a stone high above. It was a classic model of La Sportiva brand.


    She recognized it at a glance. It was the same brand as the shoes he was wearing.


    He took out a men''s stormsuit and put it on him. It was a classic Scarpa, a famous adventure brand.


    He took out the same pants and was about to bend down to put them on when he suddenly realized something and looked up at Su Nan.


    She was staring at him, her face not red and her heart not jumping, for fear that he would disappear from her eyes.


    Fuyanni smiled helplessly.


    "Susu, I don''t mind if you want to see it?"


    Su Nan was stunned. She immediately responded and turned her back.


    His face was also hot.


    "Aren''t you thirsty? There are tools nearby. Go and get some sea water. I can distill fresh water."


    He deliberately relieved himself of embarrassment.


    "OK."


    She hasn''t touched Danshui for a long time. She misses the tasteless water desperately!


    Su Nan left subconsciously, looking at the "tools" on the stone and hesitating slightly.


    Isn''t this the "container" formed by several leaves tied together?


    Forget it, this place is only qualified for this condition.


    Depressed, she went out and took some clean seawater back from the crack in the stone beside her.


    Fuyanni was dressed, sitting on a branch with a tall, slender body, curled up on one leg and bowed his head, playing with the tools in his hand.


    A mess of hair is missing. It''s short and clean.


    He looks beautiful and handsome. Even if he doesn''t clean up, his deep facial features under the light are particularly charming, especially his bright eyes, which seem to reflect the stars.


    She looks about her age.


    But what surprised Su Nan was not here.


    "Did you just wear a wig?"


    Fuyanni nodded, "do as the Romans do..."


    That''s true, but


    Su Nan twitched a corner of his mouth, "who will take a wig with him?"


    Fu Yanni winked at her, smiling pure and wanton.


    "I am an explorer and I came here prepared. I run we media and specialize in shooting and studying primitive tribes."


    "So you came here on purpose?"


    Fuyanni nodded.


    "I chose this island at random. This is the smallest island on the north side of the Atlantic Ocean. I didn''t have much hope.


    What a surprise! There are really savages and primitive tribes here. "


    Su Nan watched him take out a black earphone sized camera from the leaves beside him. It was very inconspicuous, but it was very rare here.


    "So you have a way to leave?"


    Her focus is here.


    Fu Yanni pursed his lips and frowned slightly, "no, hey..."


    "Then how can you go back? Won''t you go back after your research?"


    "Well... I didn''t think about it before I came here. Another Explorer friend of mine drove me by helicopter, but he went to the south pole for exploration. I don''t know if he is alive..."

 Chapter 268

    antarctic?


    Su Nan''s heart sank suddenly.


    Whether that friend can survive is not certain. Save them?


    It can be said to be wishful thinking.


    So, after a long time, is there still no hope?


    Su Nan turned pale. Fuyanni took out the prepared lighter from his bag and began to boil water.


    "Well... Can''t you contact the outside world?"


    Fuyanni gave her a sincere look, dispelling her hope.


    "No."


    "Haven''t you thought about how to leave?"


    "I thought about it. I want a fool to come here, so that when someone saves her, he can take me out. Anyway, I have almost all the materials I need."


    Su Nan: "...."


    So is she that fool?


    The news dispelled the joy. It''s really sad!


    Fuyanni skillfully distilled the sea water, and then processed and distilled the distilled sea water again. He went back and forth several times before he bowed his head to taste it, took a sip, and handed the rest to Su Nan.


    "Drink it. Haven''t you had water for days?"


    Su Nan answered, "I haven''t drunk since I came here."


    She still remembered that the last thing she drank before coming here was a glass of champagne roses handed to her.


    She drank it in a few mouthfuls and looked at Fu Yanni.


    "No..." she said with a guilty heart.


    "Next time."


    Who told her to bring back so little seawater?


    A distillation is not much!


    "Have you had enough?"


    She clearly saw that he didn''t drink much.


    Fuyanni looked at her and smiled. "Like us explorers, we can live without fresh water and tools."


    At the extreme moment, isn''t urine also lifesaving?


    But looking at Su Nan''s delicate appearance, it was estimated that she would rather die than rely on that to save her life.


    "Have you been playing a savage for so long?"


    Su Nan couldn''t help asking. She didn''t understand why those savages wanted to burn her, but didn''t burn Fu Yanni?


    Fuyanni saw her thoughts and nodded.


    "If you don''t become their enemy, you can only become their companion. They don''t have such a high IQ and won''t recognize it."


    Su Nan nodded. If only they had met earlier.


    It''s too late. This word is really suitable here!


    Su Nan was terrified when she remembered the scene of being burned.


    I dare not think that if it hadn''t rained in time, she would have been ashes now.


    Su Nan looked puzzled and surprised.


    "Then you know, why did they burn me?"


    "It should be to offer sacrifices. I once read in a biography jointly published by Europe and Africa that in primitive tribes, people with strange appearance and unknown behavior should send her to heaven. Oh, only when they send you to heaven can they get blessings.


    This kind of sacrifice is guided by fire, and then it will give you their best food, let you leave with food, and bless them with more food.


    But if you fail in the middle of the journey, you can only stop immediately, so if it rains, I will take you to run... "


    Su Nan pursed her lips, almost as suxiaohu said.


    Forget it, no more.


    Such a thing, once in a lifetime is enough!


    Her originally gloomy mood improved slightly. This should be the most relaxing moment in the past few days.


    She smiled and suddenly remembered a key point with a little doubt.


    "Is the location of this island on the map?"


    Normally, the Su family would not be indifferent to her accident.


    If no one can be found in the sea area where the plane crashed, the Su family will not expand the scope.


    But after so many days, there was no sign to save her, as if the whole world had forgotten.


    She couldn''t help doubting whether it existed here.


    Fu Yanni looked slightly dignified and sighed.


    "Yes, but..."


    "But what?"


    Fu Yanni thought and said:


    "However, this place is included in the international exclusion zone, because pirates often haunt hundreds of nautical miles around. No matter which country''s ships pass by, they will cause international disputes and huge losses. Therefore, pirates shield this place from the satellite map with special instruments..."


    Su Nan was speechless and choked.


    So, is there anything worse than this?


    Su Nan''s heart seems to have dropped a huge stone.


    It was too heavy to breathe.


    Every time she felt that she had found a way out, there would always be a shocking fact.


    "That is to say, we can''t get out except staying here?"


    The planes and ships that saved people will not find here. They dare not expect a group of pirates to save people. It would be better to be eaten by savages.


    I felt the atmosphere was dignified.


    Fu Yanni smiled and gave her a relaxed smile.


    "Don''t worry, you are not alone."

 Chapter 269

    Su Nan''s eyes were slightly sour. "They must have thought I was dead. How sad my father and my brother are..."


    Fu Yanni was a little stunned. He looked up at her and looked at her desperate look. He couldn''t bear it.


    "We... Still need hope."


    "What hope is there?"


    Su Nan looked up at him, his eyes twinkling, like a reflection of the sea of stars.


    Fu Yanni was stunned and said: "in history, there were also people who swam back across the sea..."


    Su Nan: "can you shut up?"


    "Oh, yes."


    Su Nan didn''t know when she fell asleep on the leaves.


    When Su Xiaohu realized that there was no danger, he got out of Su Nan''s pocket and visited the cave.


    Fuyanni pinched Su Xiaohu and looked at him.


    "Susu still has a pet with her?"


    Su Xiaohu kicked his four legs in the air.


    "Let go of them. They are tigers, not pets!"


    Fu Yanni''s eyes lit up.


    "Is it a talking fake tiger?"


    Su Xiaohu''s angry beard shook wildly, which was an insult to his self-esteem as a tiger!


    "I am a real tiger!"


    Fuyanni smiled and carried his tail around like a mouse.


    Su Xiaohu shouted angrily, "Ma Ma, help me. Someone is going to kill the tiger..."


    Fuyanni immediately covered suxiaohu''s mouth, looked at Sunan, who was sleeping soundly, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Stop yelling."


    When he released his hand, Su Xiaohu jumped to the ground with his head held high and his chest held high.


    Unfortunately, his whole body was dirty, and he could not see the clean and lovely appearance before.


    But he still looked up at him.


    "I know you. Fuyanni is a well-known we media person on the Internet. Your documentary adventure documentary has won five consecutive international awards, and your fans are all over the world.


    You are also the grandson of the chairman of the Fu Group, and your family is rich. "


    Originally, Fu Yanni was just surprised. When he said the last sentence, his eyes coagulated slightly.


    "You know a lot..."


    When he was popular, he was picked out by his friends, but soon disappeared.


    "Of course, my search think tank has knowledge all over the world. As long as it has appeared on the Internet, I know it."


    Fu Yanni smiled, picked it up and put it in his hand.


    "Fuyechuan is my uncle. You can''t tell Su Su, or... Do those savages like tigers?"


    Suxiaohu stared at the round eyes.


    "How dare you threaten the tiger?"


    Fuyanni: "yes..."


    Suxiaohu''s momentum has obviously weakened.


    "Ma Ma hates your Fu family most. You are afraid that when someone comes to save her, you will be left behind..."


    Fuyanni raised her eyebrows. Oh, was a fake tiger able to see through her worries?


    You are very skilled


    One night later, Su Nan rarely had a good sleep. She didn''t have to worry about being roasted by savages.


    The sea washed away the stones, and the wind was so loud that she woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, only suxiaohu squatted next to her and looked at her roundly. His dull appearance was very cute.


    As soon as Su Nan reached out, Su Xiaohu jumped into her palm and rubbed her chin.


    "Fuyanni has gone to fetch the sea water. Ma Ma, I love you..."


    Su Nan laughed and stretched.


    "I love you too..."


    When fuyanni came in, he was ready to start distilling fresh water with seawater.


    He can deal with everything by himself, but Su Nan, the hypocritical ghost, can''t.


    Su Nan thought for a while. She couldn''t wait to die. She began to pick up some reflective stones at the seaside and put SOS symbols on the huge stone walls.


    What if a plane passes by and sees it


    Su Xiaohu reluctantly helped Su Nan push the stone with his small and lovely tiger legs!


    "Mr. Fu..."


    "Just call me Ni Ni."


    Fuyanni leisurely sipped a cup of precious fresh water, winked at her and smiled. She was very kind.


    His self familiar character made Su Nan feel very comfortable.


    Su Nan was stunned. Well, if only he didn''t feel bad.


    "Ni Ni, do you have any wishes? When you go back, I will help you realize them."


    Fu Yan Ni paused and looked at her very seriously and sincerely.


    "I''m short of money."

 Chapter 270

    Su Nan thought Fu Yanni was short of money for a long time. If he wasn''t short of money, would he work so badly?


    She patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I have plenty of money. When we go out in the future, as long as I''m here, I won''t worry about having no money to spend!"


    Fu Yanni was excited for a moment and could not wait to look at her with tears in her eyes.


    "Susu, I''ll depend on you for the rest of my life."


    "No problem."


    Su Nan agreed. Is it difficult to raise a brother with her family?


    The capital of state Z.


    When Su Ming came out of the closed laboratory of the Research Institute, he heard about Su Nan. Without saying anything, he immediately took a private plane to the sea area.


    Su Qi didn''t come back, which means that everything hasn''t settled yet.


    Those celebrities and dignitaries, who usually have some friends with the Su family, dare not poke people''s sadness at this time.


    However, some people who think highly of themselves and think they are smart are in a hurry to find out about Su Nan''s house and send flowers to mourn again and again.


    He took Su Yifeng''s body, which had just turned, back to the hospital.


    Su Jin directly issued a ban order. Whoever dares to send another bunch of flowers will directly send them back to his hometown!


    Now, those who can''t sit still are quiet.


    Even the news about Su Nan''s death on the Internet has become a taboo word.


    The platform media gave a dead order not to talk about this matter.


    As you can see, the Su family doesn''t admit Su Nan''s death. They really love this daughter to the bone


    2000 nautical miles away from the island.


    Su Ming''s plane arrived on Su Qi''s ship for more than ten hours.


    The wreckage of the plane was salvaged and shattered, but none of the people on it was found.


    I''m afraid I''ve already been buried.


    The longer the time, the more ugly Su Qi''s face became.


    As soon as Su Ming arrived on the cruise ship, he saw Su Qi drinking wine and watching the scene of diving under the sea. There were red blood streaks in his eyes. I don''t know he hadn''t combed for days.


    Yu Lou didn''t dare to persuade him. He was surprised to see Su Ming coming.


    "Su er Shao."


    Su Ming nodded slightly and directly asked someone to move his computer to the ship.


    "Stop drinking, dad wants to donate all the family property, including yours..."


    Su Qi didn''t care and looked decadent.


    "Just donate..."


    Su Ming looks sideways.


    "Have you ever thought about what she would do if Xiao Si came back and found herself poor?"


    Su Qi frowned, "then you can''t donate... Wait, can she come back?"


    Su Ming''s face is dignified and he beats the computer. He is staring at the English flashing above for a second. He nods without hesitation.


    Su Qi stood up excitedly, ran over and surrounded Su Ming with tears in his eyes.


    "Really? Really?"


    In addition to Su Yifeng, Su Jin is the most authoritative in the family, and Su Ming is the most intelligent. This is recognized.


    Su Qi has no other advantages except good looks.


    So Su Ming''s words made Su Qi more confident and excited.


    Su Ming''s voice was calm.


    "The black box on the plane was taken away by state M. I contacted a hacker friend and invaded the flight records of the black box for me."


    Su Qi''s eyes widened. Won''t it cause international disputes?


    "Within one minute before the explosion, there was a huge deviation in the route of the plane. Although it was right that the explosion fell in this sea area, but..."


    Su Qi was so anxious that he asked.


    "But what?"


    Su Ming pursed her lips and opened her mouth with deep eyes.


    "But in that minute, a mysterious signal tried to correct the flight deviation.


    That signal was sent by suxiaohu. The place where it finally disappeared was a thousand nautical miles away before it fell.


    If suxiaohu is professional enough, he will guide the fourth grade to prepare for early warning. "

 Chapter 271

    Su Qi was shocked and stayed where he was. These days, he has been afraid to think about it and recognize the reality. What if there was a chance?


    But when Su Ming finished, he suddenly bowed down and trembled violently. A big man even began to cry.


    Yu Lou also flushed his eyes with emotion and felt the same.


    Su Ming gives him a silent look.


    "Sorry, I came out too late."


    If it hadn''t been for the closed and secret research, he would have come out long ago.


    But with his high IQ, he calmly analyzed all the details and possibilities, and corrected all the deviations bit by bit.


    Suxiaohu''s positioning device didn''t respond at all. He couldn''t find any trace on the satellite map. It is estimated that it was shielded by some high-tech instrument.


    Therefore, their search scope should be set in the sea area 2000 nautical miles away from their current position.


    Su Qi summoned everyone to stop the search and rescue work here and immediately turned to.


    Su Ming kept checking the satellite map on the computer, looking at the specific situation of the sea area little by little.


    There are many small islands, which means there are many dangers


    He was somewhat silent.


    Su Qi called Su Yifeng excitedly to tell him the good news. He told him not to hurry to donate his property. He was scolded by Su Yifeng. At this time, he was still thinking about money. Is he still a person?


    Su Ming looks at Su Qi, who has lost his temper, and hisses coldly.


    "You are an IQ who looks for a needle in a haystack."


    Su Qi tried to answer back, but he thought about it and let it go. Who let Su Ming really crush people in intelligence?


    When the leader of a mercenary heard that he was going to that sea area, he questioned it. They didn''t want to go.


    Su Qi finally saw hope, and of course he could not give up.


    "You can make an offer. Money is not a problem."


    The mercenary shook his head and refused.


    "It''s not a matter of money. The situation in that sea area is complicated. If we go there, we''ll die.


    The reason why governments of all countries have not sent peacekeepers there is that this place is the exclusive area of pirates. Their base camp is on one of the islands. Once they enter, they will never return. "


    Su Qi''s heart is half cold. He looks at Su Ming like asking for help.


    What should I do now?


    Su Ming hesitates for a moment and directly picks up the satellite phone to call Su Jin.


    Before hanging up, Su Jin only said, "I know, wait for news."


    Su Jin was silent for a full minute and went to Fu''s house with his mobile phone.


    Fu family''s old house.


    Master Fu has shut Fu YeChuan in his room for two days and two nights.


    He doesn''t eat anything, but there are wine bottles everywhere in the room.


    The whole person was depressed without a trace of vitality. He held the bottle in his arms and shrank in the corner. His mouth kept saying Su Nan''s name.


    Lu Qi and Wei chenglai tried to persuade him several times, but it was useless.


    In front of fuyechuan, where is the energetic, cool and precious general manager Fu they know?


    He is really possessed by Su Nan!


    When Su Jin left, he could not help frowning slightly at the sight.


    "Mr. Fu, if I told you, Su Nan might... Still be able to come back?"


    If he remembers correctly, when fuyechuan just took over the Fu Group, several elders in the group refused to accept it, and they united to set him up.


    When several search ships'' crude oil was passing through the Atlantic Ocean at sea, they were suddenly attacked and robbed by pirates.


    At that time, in foreign countries, the official and military did not care about such international disputes.


    In this case, most people can only consider themselves unlucky.


    But fuyechuan rushed into the Pirate Group in a speedboat. When everyone thought he would die, he not only came back by himself, but also brought back the crude oil!


    This incident shocked all levels at home and abroad.


    Fuyechuan was the first person who could withdraw from the pirates and let them return empty handed.


    Therefore, if there is any hope for this rescue operation, we can only look at Fu YeChuan.


    Whether Fu YeChuan drank too much or not, Su Jin told the whole story.


    If pirates want money, everything is easy to say.


    What they fear most is that they want their lives.


    As soon as Sujin left, fuyechuan got up in a panic and asked Chen Mian to contact the plane. He had to go there immediately.


    He took out an old telephone and a gun in the safe. He lifted his legs and left.


    Master Fu''s people couldn''t stop the crazy fuyechuan. They could only watch him leave and stamp their feet angrily.


    As long as Su Nan still has a glimmer of hope, he will even let him risk his life!

 Chapter 272

    Su Nan chewed the fish expressionless, without any seasoning, and she didn''t taste the original delicacy.


    The fish was washed ashore by the sea. Fu Yanni picked it up and baked some dried leaves.


    It is tasteless except fishy and salty.


    "I really want to eat that old French restaurant on the streets of Paris in F country. It''s perfect with a glass of white wine."


    Fu Yanni was eating happily, smelling the speech, glanced at her and smiled up.


    "Susu, if you don''t want to eat, just give it to me..."


    Then she went to get the fish in her hand.


    Su Nan hid and stared at him.


    "Be careful that Su Xiaohu bites you..."


    Suxiaohu made a fierce grin on one side.


    Fuyanni tried to open his mouth. "If you are bored, put on the clothes of savages. I will take you to their ethnic group to have a look."


    Su Nan shook her head at once. Do you have to die if you are bored?


    Don''t mention putting on their clothes. Just hearing the word "savage", she felt frightened!


    No way!


    The sky is cloudless, the blue is clear and clean, and the sea breeze blows in bursts, which is refreshing and natural.


    But Su Nan didn''t appreciate it at all. When will the irritable and thrilling days end


    Immersed in boundless sadness, suddenly from the distant sea came the roaring sound of the engine.


    Before Fu Yanni could react, Su Nan ran out, stood high and waved to the little shadow in the sea.


    "Help..."


    The speed boat is getting closer and the sound is getting closer and closer.


    But before Su Nan was happy, Fu Yanni took her and ran away, her voice was cold and resolute.


    "Come on, it''s the pirates."


    Su Nan''s face was afraid, so she stopped talking, picked up suxiaohu and ran away.


    Fu Yanni almost laughed when he saw how successful she was in running for her life.


    "Run deep into the woods..."


    Su Nan''s voice hesitated, but her steps did not stop.


    "Isn''t there a savage there?"


    "That''s kinder than pirates..."


    Yeah!


    The two men did not turn back their heads, but were firm and resolute. The cold wind blew on their faces, cold and painful.


    They ran panting, but they didn''t dare to stop for a moment, even worse than the situation that night!


    Because they could hear the noisy footsteps and wild laughter behind them. They also fired several warning shots.


    Like a wild and primitive chase game!


    They are the hunted prey.


    Su Nan''s fear passed so quickly from the future that almost every nerve was trembling.


    Suddenly, her feet slipped and her knees fell to the ground. With a dull sound, her bones seemed to be broken!


    Fuyanni looked back and saw that she was biting her lower lip in pain. Her face was pale and she planned to come forward and carry her on her back.


    Su Nan pushed him away, clenched his teeth and stood up with his hands on the ground, showing a pale smile.


    "Save your strength. I can still run."


    Fuyechuan looked at her, nodded, stretched out his hand and pulled her arm forward without stopping for a moment.


    The knee was so painful that it seemed as if a whole leg would be destroyed.


    But she couldn''t stop. She was still running numbly. The cold sweat on her forehead betrayed her bitter pain at this time!


    I heard the gunshots coming closer and closer, and the footsteps approaching.


    Su Nan''s running heart beat violently, like a hand pinching her throat. The limits of her body and consciousness were fighting.


    There was no doubt that she did not hesitate at all. She could only follow the orders of consciousness.


    The cold wind was mixed with gunshots from time to time, and they did not dare to relax!


    Their faces became more and more ugly, so they could only quicken their pace and run forward.


    Those pirates must have seen the SOS mark left by Su Nan before catching up.


    Seeing the smoke rising from the position of the savage tribe, they breathed a sigh of relief. Fu Yanni pulled her around from the side and went directly to the back, behind a thick tree.


    This is the place where they stored the dried branches, which still had the fishy smell of fish oil she had smelled.


    "Bang -"

 Chapter 273

    A burst of gunfire, the wild people were alarmed and stood up with wooden sticks.


    Su Nan and fuyanni looked at each other. He looked very serious. His eyes were alert. His index finger was on his lips and made a shush.


    Then, I heard the sound of countless rapid footsteps, the movement of savages running and stepping on the branches, and they shouted loudly in their mouths.


    It''s like a serious warning.


    The angry insults of the pirates accompanied the sound of their guns, and the atmosphere became tense for a moment,


    Pirates, armed with guns, are naturally not afraid of these savages.


    However, the number of people is not as large as that of savages, the number of bullets is limited, and the advantage is not much.


    They were even more angry that they followed the "prey" here and found nothing except savages.


    Got fooled.


    "Are there any savages in this place? Damn it, killing them is a waste of bullets!"


    "That Explorer should be nearby. I wonder if he is a fat fish?"


    "If you catch him, you''ll know. If you''re not fat, you''ll kill him."


    There were only three pirates coming. The sound of their English conversation came to my ears. It was creepy.


    Su Nan''s heart was in her throat, and her nervous heart was about to jump out!


    The three men began to shoot recklessly. I don''t know if someone was injured. Some savages were frightened and began to mess around


    Fleeing.


    The weapons made of branches held by other savages are vulnerable to attack compared with their guns.


    They searched in the tribe, kicked over their tents and firewood, and savagely kicked the thin savages aside.


    All of a sudden, the cries and screams of savages and the wild laughter of pirates were untimely integrated.


    The noise came nearer and nearer, almost behind the tree where they were hiding.


    Su Nan almost held her breath. She was too stiff to make any noise.


    It was as if the eyes on the head were staring at themselves. The feeling of numbness on the scalp seemed to push them to death inch by inch. It was very painful and made people cold.


    What should I do?


    "Ah..."


    At the critical moment, a wild man shouted, and they began to fight back against the pirates and attack them.


    The next second, the pirate scolded and escaped the savage''s sneak attack.


    Su Nan and Fu Yanni were relieved.


    "Don''t kill people. A large number of savages will irritate them. Let''s withdraw first!"


    One of them shouted.


    The situation reversed rapidly, and the unity of the wild people was beyond imagination. Those wild people who fled in all directions took up arms to fight, and waved the branches in their hands fiercely.


    The pirates were unwilling but had to leave. Otherwise, they would run out of bullets and be caught!


    They ran quickly and hurt several savages. The rest of the savages rushed to chase


    Su Nan and fuyanni looked at each other, and both of them were pale and relieved, showing a smile of survival.


    Fuyanni did not relax his vigilance and carefully explored the existence of the remaining savages around him.


    "Go another way. Don''t run into the savage."


    Su Nan, of course, believed in his professional ability and nodded in agreement.


    The two men were just about to leave when they heard a roar in the air.


    It''s a bit like a helicopter, more than one.


    Suxiaohu suddenly came out of Su Nan''s pocket.


    "Someone cracked my location password and began to use satellites to locate my location. Ma Ma, it may be Shen silent or Su Ming."

 Chapter 274

    Hearing the name, Su Nan almost burst into tears and jumped up with joy.


    "Here comes my brother!"


    She almost thought she would die here!


    There are countless heavy boulders piled up in her chest, which is about to make her unable to hold on!


    The rumbling sound was heard all the time, as if calling them.


    Su Nan never thought that the sound of the helicopter was so sweet that it could pull her back from the edge of death.


    It is the fire of her hope, the light of tomorrow!


    She runs twice as fast as usual.


    Fu Yanni was also very excited. He found another way to return in front and looked back at her as he ran.


    "Susu, we''re going back together. You won''t leave me, will you?"


    Sunan looked at him happily and smiled.


    "Of course!"


    "No matter what happens after you go back, you can''t ignore me..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the rest of your life!"


    She thought he was worried that she would turn her back!


    Isn''t it just a brother?


    Can she afford it?


    For a moment, she was so excited that she didn''t notice her feet. The branch suddenly tripped her down, and Su Nan''s painful face turned white.


    Fu Yanni went up and pulled Su Nan up.


    "Don''t worry. If it''s a trap, don''t we throw ourselves into the net?"


    Su Nan shook her head, excited and confident.


    "No, it''s not a trap. It must be my brother. My brother is a genius with the highest IQ!"


    As long as we can locate suxiaohu, we will know she is here!


    For more than twenty minutes, they ran like hell.


    Su Nan fell several times, and her clothes were all scratched. She was so dirty that she couldn''t see her original appearance.


    The original white and tender hands were scarred with blood, which was shocking.


    But she didn''t care at all and didn''t cry out for pain.


    Out of the woods, there was a panoramic view of the reef beach. Three helicopters were in readiness, and the huge propeller kept spinning, deafening.


    There were also eight speedboats not far from the coast. On each speedboat stood sixorseven foreign men, tall and fierce. They were all armed with guns and sunglasses.


    The sea breeze swept the huge waves and angrily patted the rocks. It was cold and solemn.


    This battle, cold and solemn, with a pressing chill, makes people tremble.


    The dangerous scene doesn''t seem to be coming to save people.


    In particular, I saw three foreigners in foreign military uniforms standing closest to Su Nan, one carrying a grab, leisurely smoking there


    Su Nan''s heart was filled with a cold chill, even with fear!


    At this time, they are looking at Su Nan and Fu Yanni who have been caught in the net. The danger and chill in their eyes are thrilling.


    Coincidentally, I laughed wildly


    Su Nan and Fu Yanni''s faces were as white as ghosts


    Fu Yanni took Su Nan''s hand and trembled slightly.


    "The sea... Pirates!"


    Su Nan wanted to calm down, but her heart couldn''t calm down.


    Intuition is always so accurate. Looking at the three foreigners carrying guns, we know that they are the pirates who just chased them.


    After being driven away by the savages, stay here and wait for the hare!


    Well, they took the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    Su Nan stood there with a blank in her mind. Her heart seemed to be immersed in icy water.


    Despair, which had never been so fierce, was like a black cloud over her head.


    Want to cry to death.


    Why, challenge the bottom line of her desperate survival time and again?


    The three pirates threw away their cigarettes, looked at each other and walked slowly towards them.


    The prey has arrived in the pocket. Do you need to worry?


    Su Nan clenched her teeth and suppressed her great fear.


    "Run..."


    Fuyanni''s voice was repressed and trembled.


    "No, I''m afraid. They have guns."

 Chapter 275

    Hearing this, Su Nan immediately gave up the idea of turning around and running.


    It''s too wrong to shoot him in the back!


    But what if you don''t run?


    The atmosphere was so cold that the smell of gunpowder smoke was accompanied by the smell of salty sea water.


    The three men were immediately in front of them, and both of them could hardly stand.


    Fu Yanni was so scared that he began to tremble. I think he, an explorer, had never seen such a battle!


    Although Su Nan was no better, she was calmed down gradually as the pirates approached.


    Three men approached. Two of them were tall and strong.


    The other was a little short and thin, but his face was cold, and his Falcon like eyes were the most terrifying.


    See her face, eyes some amazing and greedy.


    Although she was already very embarrassed in her dress, her facial features were too bright and generous to hide.


    Aware of his eyes, Su Nan glared at the short and thin man closest to him.


    The man gave a provocative sneer. His eyes were cold and fierce, with sharp danger.


    He whistled and looked at her with even more unbridled eyes.


    The next moment, the man held the barrel of the gun, and the evil spirit put it on her chin, forcing her to look up.


    He looked at the booty with a victor''s posture, and his demonic voice joked with his companions, cold and greedy.


    "Look, this woman is really good-looking. She has gained a lot this time..."


    Everyone laughed together, laughing arrogantly and wantonly!


    Their eyes licked Su Nan''s neck like the letter of a poisonous snake


    This is their territory, and Su Nan is just their prey.


    The pirates on the yacht in the distance watched this scene with interest.


    The atmosphere is tense. Everyone knows that they can''t escape!


    Su Nan was stiff, but her heart sank unexpectedly.


    The roaring sea breeze blew on her face, causing pain, but made her especially sober and calm.


    The fist on his side was clenched tightly, and the blood from his fingernails was nothing.


    The gun barrel on the chin can still smell the burning of ammunition after firing.


    It was a warning of death.


    At the moment when they looked at each other and laughed, Su Nan suddenly stretched out her hand and grasped the gun in front of her. In an instant, she turned sideways and yanked forward.


    The other hand tried its best to break the man''s fingers, only to hear the man groan.


    Looking at her eyes was unbelievable.


    How dare this weak and embarrassed woman dare to fight him?


    The next second, Su Nan didn''t give him a chance to fight back. In the blink of an eye, the gun was already in her hand.


    She quickly changed the direction of the gun, and kicked the man on the ground to form a kneeling posture.


    The other two people had already restrained their smiles, and looked at Su Nan with obvious anger and ferocity on their faces.


    Two guns were aimed at her, while Su Nan''s gun was aimed at the head of the man on the ground.


    In an instant, the situation changed.


    Originally, the pirates were relaxed and crazy, but became cold and nervous.


    Su Nan sneered that they were not lambs to be slaughtered and pirates were not impeccable wolves.


    Fu Yan and Ni Zhen looked at the scene in surprise and immediately stood beside Su Nan, helping Su Nan suppress the men on the ground.


    Su Nan gave him a good look.


    The pirate on the other side said a dirty word and stared at Su Nan with cold and fierce eyes.


    This damned woman!


    Their guns are not ornaments. They can shoot bullets from the muzzle in the next second.


    "Want to die? Let him go!"


    Su Nan''s eyes were cold. She took a gun and hit the man on the ground on the head with a sneer.


    "I want a helicopter."


    "Absolutely impossible."


    One of them yelled at her for being whimsical!


    Dare to threaten pirates on their territory?


    She is looking for death!


    Su Nan doesn''t expect her lion to be satisfied.


    But with the bargaining chip, she suddenly became less afraid.


    Another man shouted in the distance, and the people on the submarine quickly set out.


    The well-trained response was with a fierce intention to kill, and countless gun holes were soon aimed at Su Nan

 Chapter 276

    At this moment of confrontation, the situation changes. The dark clouds hang over the sea. When the wind and rain are coming, the sea is extraordinarily calm.


    It seems to foretell the impending fierce situation.


    Looking at each other in a dead silence, the cold and heavy atmosphere was extremely tense and dangerous, as if it were imminent.


    In front of us are well-trained and murderous pirates.


    Sunan, however, is just a survivor living here.


    But she did not have the slightest fear. The hand holding the gun did not shake. The muzzle of the gun pointed at the head of the pirate she stepped on with her feet to ensure that he did not dare to struggle!


    Lifting his eyes, he looked at the dozens of guns in front of him firmly and calmly.


    When Fu Yanni saw this scene, his face was pale to the extreme.


    He could not help but get his legs weak and knelt down on the ground.


    Su Nan glanced at him and spoke in Chinese because the pirates couldn''t understand him.


    "Don''t be afraid. Stand behind me. When the gun rings, run back. Don''t look back."


    There are trees behind, so there is a greater chance of escape!


    Fuyanni was shocked. He is an explorer. What danger has he never encountered?


    He had overcome the endless difficulties brought by nature. There was no food, no water, no fire


    Even if it was a savage tribe attack, even if it was falling off a cliff, even if it was robbed by pirates on the sea... He had experienced it one by one.


    But at the moment, he was afraid and trembled with fear.


    It was a sense of suffocation approaching death, making the scalp numb and the soles of the feet cold.


    Human beings are always afraid and powerless in the face of death!


    I''m afraid Hollywood can''t shoot such a scene.


    But what did this charming hypocritical ghost Su Nan say?


    Tell him not to be afraid?


    Let him stand behind her?


    Tell him not to look back?


    Fuyanni clenched his teeth and stood up with a stiff back. The panic in his eyes was gradually suppressed.


    Can he get a woman in front of him?


    "I won''t run. I said I would protect you!"


    Although he said it casually at that time, he now firmly remembered this commitment.


    Su Nan also wants him to run. If he can live one by one.


    But before he could say anything, the pirate on the other side impatiently gave orders in English.


    "Stop talking nonsense and shoot..."


    Su Nan''s face changed dramatically and her secret path was bad.


    The one in her hand is certainly not an important role.


    Otherwise people would not care so much about life and death.


    For a moment, she could feel the actions of those people opposite without hesitation.


    She glanced cautiously with an afterglow.


    There is a reef on the left, which is a good place to cover.


    Once the fight started, the gun in her hand didn''t have many bullets.


    There are so many opponents that you have little chance of winning


    How long can it be delayed?


    In any way, she will lose!


    "Wait..."


    She took a deep breath and spoke in English:


    "Let''s talk..."


    The pirate on the opposite side was rampant and angry, and his fierce eyes had no room for discussion.


    It is cold and creepy.


    Su Nan continued:


    "Let''s talk about your conditions. My plane crashed. We have no intention to come here. We have no necessary conflict of interest. Let us go. You can make an offer."


    The man looked at Su Nan with disdain, and his fierce face was cold and angry.


    "Offer? How much do you think you are worth?"


    As soon as Su Nan was about to speak, the suppressed man on the ground suddenly got up, broke away from the counterattack and waved his fist at Su Nan.


    She was forced to take two steps back and just took the opportunity to kick Fu Yanni behind the rock on the other side.


    "Nonsense what, being so insulted by a woman and not shooting?"


    Shorter skinny pirate orders.


    After the words, gunfire and Su Nan reacted at the same time.


    She instantly fell down and quickly hid behind the lower rocks.


    "Bang bang -"


    Countless bullets rushed at her, and the sound cut through the sky!


    The sound of the bullets popping on the stones, and the stray bullets brushed past her ears. Her blood surged, her body was cold, and her scalp was numb


    Death is so close to her!

 Chapter 277

    With bullets flying, Su Nan suddenly recalled the battle of life and death on the streets of Europe four years ago.


    The peaceful and romantic streets were suddenly bombed by terrorists.


    They attacked countless civilians. She rushed out of the safe house to save a three-year-old child whose parents died there.


    The bomb exploded beside her. No matter how fast it was, it could not escape.


    Both she and the child were blown up by the blast of the bomb and saw that they were about to be reduced to cannon fodder


    The next second, a big man covered her.


    That was the first time she saw fuyechuan.


    Since she owed him a life.


    He wore the military uniform of state Z, his back was stained with blood, and his face was firm and calm.


    Seeing that Su Nan and the children were all right, he immediately left to save the next person and helped the local police catch many fleeing terrorists.


    That attack made the terrorists know fuyechuan, a soldier of Z country.


    Revenge comes too soon.


    The second time I saw him was in an underground gambling place.


    Countless black boxers surrounded him. Fuyechuan was covered with blood and injuries, and his consciousness was close to the limit of coma.


    As soon as he stands up, he will be unfairly attacked and knocked to the ground.


    They want him dead!


    The spectators were indignant, but there was no protest.


    In the dark, someone laughed wildly and wantonly.


    "Look at this self righteous Chinese from Z, stupid and arrogant. Do you think you are a hero?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s wonderful. You can continue to fight if you have the ability..."


    "Well, as long as someone can take you out, as long as you go out alive, we will let you go, hahaha..."


    They were sure that no one would meddle.


    But Su Nan heard that no one was paying attention to a woman in the dark.


    Without hesitation, she rushed up and attacked the black boxer''s crotch with the fastest speed.


    They screamed, and for a moment, the situation changed.


    Su Nan put him on his shoulder and, under the gaze of the crowd, took him away step by step.


    In front of him, the gate was as high as a temple gate, and the light from the outside penetrated into the darkness.


    Fuyechuan was already unconscious. She handed him over to his companion.


    This time, she paid off what she owed him.


    ¡­¡­


    Her eyes are so fuzzy that Su Nan doesn''t know why she thinks of Fu YeChuan at this time of life and death and tense crisis?


    He should never know that they knew each other before they got married.


    She fell in love with him earlier than he thought.


    Bullets are flying, the sea breeze is howling, the situation is irreversible, and every second is extremely dangerous.


    Fuyanni looked at her and shouted, "Su Nan, hide well!"


    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    The oppressive victory is more like a kind of torture, making her life worse than death every minute!


    Su Nan closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the gun in her hand.


    No matter, even if you die, you have to die with value.


    She suddenly turned around and moved from the bottom of the reef to find a suitable position. Without hesitation, she put it down and shot!


    "Bang -"


    She was sure that the shot she had just shot must have hit one of them in the shoulder.


    She doesn''t kill people because she is different from them. She is restrained and arrogant enough!


    After all, she was a professional shooter.


    Su Nan''s counterattack caused their double anger and led to more intensive counterattack.


    The bullet passed by her side as easily as rain!


    She dared not run out of bullets at once.


    She estimated how long she could last, one minute... Or two minutes?


    Her life is coming to an end.


    Fuyanni used English to swear at people there. The more he scolded, the more powerful he became. He attracted fire for her.


    Su Nan smiled with white lips and pulled the trigger without hesitation!


    "Bang -"


    With a shrill scream!


    The second shot hit a pirate who was about to jump in the leg.


    Their anger was so fierce that they scattered the layout and shot around.


    They have no way out. Su Nan knows that what is waiting for them is a dead end!


    Fuyanni gave up swearing and turned to praise her.


    "Susu, you are great. Your talent and ability have covered up your beauty?"


    I didn''t forget to blow a rainbow fart when I was dying.


    Su Nan responded with a pale smile.


    "No, it''s mainly beauty."


    When Su Nan pressed the third shot, the bullet was gone

 Chapter 278

    Su Nan closed her eyes and clearly wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    She thought about it many times. She had a lot to say before she died, but her mind was blank at this time.


    The stone fragments from the nearby collapse were scratched on her hands, dripping with blood.


    New wounds and old scars are crisscrossed, and the original look is terrible!


    The sound of their footsteps was before our eyes, like the sound of death.


    If only there was one more bullet, she would keep it for herself.


    Looking at the black gun from the side of her eyes, she closed her eyes in despair


    Suddenly, a rumbling sound came from the air, from far to near, very quickly.


    It is a huge helicopter, dozens of which hover in the sky, blocking out the sun.


    The pirates'' gunfire stopped, and they realized that the danger at this moment was not the woman.


    But the sudden appearance of a giant helicopter.


    The muzzle of the gun turned and their target changed direction.


    Huge helicopters are painted with military camouflage, and each one is filled with people.


    Z people!


    They regularly suspended helicopters with heavy weapons in mid air, and put down hanging ladders with light weapons, forming a siege of dozens of Pirates below.


    The situation reversed so quickly.


    The crowd is surging and the momentum is like a rainbow, just like the present.


    Su Nan had no strength to see who it was, but Fu Yanni suddenly shouted in surprise.


    "Fu YeChuan, uncle, I am your favorite nephew..."


    Oh, it''s fuyechuan. He''s coming!


    She tried to open her eyes and looked at the beach in front of her. The giant helicopter stopped closest to her.


    He was wearing a black windbreaker, tall and slender, and his eyes were cold and frightening.


    He stepped down the hanging ladder. Behind him was the rough sea. Above him was a giant helicopter with a gun in his right hand.


    Facing the pirates and dangers behind her, she came to her without hesitation.


    In front of him, there was a trace of his ordinary dignity and dignity. His uninhibited eyes were full of arrogance and murderous intent.


    With overlapping figures, Su Nan seemed to see the hero fighting in the streets of Europe.


    However, it seemed that her strength was gradually taken away, and her consciousness was gradually blurred.


    Until he picked her up and saw the gunshot wound in her chest, he hoarsely shouted her name.


    She thought that fuyechuan would be worried


    The next second, the darkness completely swallowed her.


    The cold wind surged, the formation was cold and confrontation, and both sides were full of gunpowder.


    Different from Sunan''s mercy, he cherishes human life.


    People brought by fuyechuan are used to fighting on the battlefield. Such an aura will only stimulate their desire to win.


    Su Qi held Su Nan from fuyechuan''s arms and returned to the plane. It had only been a few days, and it was as light as a piece of paper.


    Fuyechuan stood there, looking at the shorter and thinner pirate in front of him. He was very angry when he took the woman away.


    He recognized the pirate with sharp eyes.


    Is the leader of these people!


    "David, if you do this to my woman, you will scare her."


    The sound was as cold as ice.


    The pirate leader was trampled underfoot by Su Nan and was held hostage. How could she be easily spared such humiliation?


    He was hysterical and gnashing his teeth.


    "Fuck her, she almost shot me in the head with a gun."


    Fuyechuan''s cold and dangerous lips.


    "Really? Then you deserve it..."


    Disdain, frivolity, superciliousness.


    His girl is really awesome!


    The pirate leader angrily pointed a gun at him. "I let you go a few years ago. How dare you come?"


    "I dare..."


    The two sides faced off without yielding an inch.


    The sea breeze is sweeping with a strong smell of gunsmoke. This confrontation is imminent!


    The gunfight just now was just his unilateral suppression, and Su Nan had no power to fight back.


    But now... Fuyechuan has more people, and all of them are well-trained.


    Their weapons and equipment are complete, and the pirate regiment can''t get a bargain, but they are still ready.


    This is the balance of power.


    The pirate''s ferocious face converged slightly, and his hawk like eyes narrowed.


    He ordered people to put away their guns. Under his interests, there was only negotiation.


    "Fu, let''s talk. Otherwise, even if you win, you won''t be able to get out of the Atlantic Ocean. That woman hurt my two brothers. This account has to be settled."


    Fuyechuan was silent for a few seconds and chuckled.


    "Yes, you bid."


    The pirate smiled, went wild and stretched out five fingers.


    He also pointed to Fu Yanni hiding behind the reef.


    "And this loser, double for two."


    Fuyechuan glanced at him in a cold tone.


    "He is not worth money."

 Chapter 279

    Before the giant helicopter took off, fuyechuan stood on it, facing the sea breeze and looking at the pirate leader below.


    Fuyechuan enunciated clearly and coldly: "in your account, I paid three times as much money, 15 billion dollars."


    A man of five billion dollars, he took out three people''s.


    It''s not ordinary generosity!


    The pirate leader was so surprised that his eyes as dark as those of hawks and falcons suddenly flashed a greedy smile.


    This trip did not come in vain.


    But the next second.


    "Bang -"


    When the gunfire broke out, the pirate leader, who was a little short and thin, had a stiff smile. He was shot in the chest and blood spread. Everyone was shocked.


    Fuyechuan''s attitude was casual and he was not worried about whether it would irritate them.


    His indifferent eyes were cold.


    He withdrew his hand and looked at the pirate leader.


    His tone was deadly cold.


    "This gun belongs to you."


    No one can kill Su Nan. The shot in her chest must be returned!


    Plus Shanghai bandit leader, three people, US $15 billion, no more, no less, just right.


    The shot made the situation tense again.


    Everyone looked on alert and ready, and raised their weapons again.


    However, the weapons, equipment and manpower of the pirate regiment are simply vulnerable compared with those brought by fuyechuan.


    More than a dozen giant helicopters hovered in the sky, forming a trend of encirclement.


    The dark shadow blots out the sun, and the air pressure covers the whole island.


    Even if I am very unwilling, I can only watch fuyechuan''s huge helicopter disappear from my eyes.


    On a huge ship 2000 nautical miles away.


    Su Nan didn''t sleep well on the shaky sea.


    In her mind, she had been avoiding the attack of pirates, as if countless bullets flew overhead.


    Under the hail of bullets, she kept running, running without end


    Suddenly, my feet were empty, like falling into an abyss.


    She shuddered and suddenly woke up!


    But her head was drowsy, half asleep, unable to resist the heavy sleep.


    Vaguely, I heard a strange voice talking outside.


    "Old Fu, my sister-in-law is very powerful. Under such dangerous circumstances, she dares to point the gun at the pirates, and one person will hurt both of them!


    If it hadn''t been said by the pirate leader David and your nephew, I couldn''t believe it... It''s really impressive! "


    Fuyechuan''s lip angle evokes an imperceptible arc.


    "She has always been so brave."


    If she kneels down to beg for mercy, it is not her character.


    At the beginning, her car was passive. Her first reaction was not to cry. She did not flinch in the face of the thugs song Chi brought.


    Fuyechuan knew that Su Nan was a brave and proud man with a solid foundation in his bones.


    However, in such a vicious environment, if he hadn''t arrived in time, his Su Nan really died in the hail of bullets. He didn''t even dare to think about what a scene it was!


    If so, he would rather she were not so brave.


    The military doctor looked at fuyechuan and his eyes dimmed. He suddenly thought of something:


    "But don''t you think she looks like that girl? She saved you with the help of European black fist before, and then disappeared. By the way, I just found a photo some time ago. It really looks like that!"


    The military doctor hurried to look for the photo, but he didn''t notice that Fu YeChuan''s face was extremely white, and there were huge waves in his eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    The noise was momentarily silent.


    Su Nan scratched her ears and thought the noise outside was the sound of a dream. She was quiet and fell into a coma again.


    She did not know how long she had been unconscious. At that time, she could feel that someone had been holding her hand.


    The hands were rough but warm. The man was talking endlessly. Su Nan couldn''t hear what he said.


    On deck.


    The waves are constantly scouring the deck, and the afterglow of the sunset is scattered in the misty sea. The sky is high and the sea is wide, and it is already getting late.


    The giant ship has been traveling at top speed for nearly ten days, and will return to country Z as soon as possible.


    It will be less than two days.


    Su Ming holds suxiaohu in her arms and enjoys the scenery with a cup of soda.


    When the heavy footsteps came from behind, he didn''t look back and was used to it.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t worry too much. The doctors said Su Nan was all right. The bullet just hit his shoulder."


    Fuyechuan has become much thinner these days, and his gloomy temperament is even colder.


    But Su Ming''s attitude towards him has changed a lot.

 Chapter 280

    I remember fuyechuan getting on the plane, holding Su Nan, who was unconscious and covered in blood, and even crying silently.


    The plane was full of his old comrades in arms. Seeing this scene, he was shocked and speechless!


    Fortunately, an old comrade in arms, Jiang Zhe, was a military doctor. He took some first-aid measures and went to the ship before starting the operation.


    During the operation, fuyechuan watched the whole process and stared at Su Nan''s face without blinking, for fear it would be a dream!


    During Jiang Zhe''s taking the bullet, Fu YeChuan was more nervous than anyone. His face was tense with sweat. He didn''t know whether he was angry or sad.


    After the operation, Jiang Zhe sneered and looked at Fu YeChuan.


    "I''ve never had such a cowardly operation! Every time I cut, you would like to eat me. Do you want to stab me back?"


    Fuyechuan stared at his red eyes in silence.


    Jiang Zhe angrily lifted his legs and left. If he hadn''t had a good relationship, he would have turned over!


    Su Ming keeps watching. What fuyechuan has done gives him no reason to continue targeting the person who saved his sister.


    Su Qi has been fighting with Fu YeChuan to take care of Su Nan. Fu YeChuan relies on a large number of people to drive Su Qi out every time. He is so angry that he scolds bastards.


    Only Su Ming did not stop fuyechuan from approaching Su Nan.


    Because he knew that Fu YeChuan''s feelings for Su Nan were more profound than anyone imagined!


    Fuyechuan stood on the deck with a commanding and complex temperament.


    Holding the photo taken by passers-by on the streets of Europe, his fingertips turned white.


    Perhaps this scene was too shocking, so the photographer kept it on the wall of the cafe opposite the black fist gang.


    In his mind, he only remembered a woman with her back to him, who led him to open the palace like gate. The sun glared and darkness gave him a new life.


    In the photo, it is her front. Her beautiful red skirt makes her noble and bright.


    But the darkness behind him shrouded his back.


    Fuyechuan behind her was covered with blood and was in a coma.


    But she looked determined, and brought him out of the territory of the black fist gang. She was especially firm at every step.


    When fuyechuan saw this woman, his eyes were shocked and his eyes were red. Did he really know her when he was brave and bright?


    "Is the person in the picture really Su Nan?"


    His voice is hoarse and mellow.


    Su Ming glanced sideways. Her eyes were light, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    "Does Mr. Fu hope it is her?"


    Fuyechuan''s lips are in a straight line. There are too many problems in his mind.


    Why was she there?


    Why did she become the woman who brought him out?


    Why has she never mentioned it?


    ¡­¡­


    He could not find the answer, but he could feel that the answer seemed to exceed the weight of his life.


    He opened his mouth drily. Before he could open his mouth, he heard Su Qi shouting inside.


    "Su Nan is awake. Where is the doctor?"


    Fuyechuan was shocked and rushed in without thinking about anything.


    Su Ming smiled faintly, then touched Su Xiaohu''s hair and walked in slowly.


    Suxiaohu squinted and rubbed comfortably in Su Ming''s arms.


    "Ma Ma doesn''t like him anymore. Ma Ma wakes up and doesn''t want to see him. Fu YeChuan is a nuisance!"


    Su Ming patted it gently. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Suddenly, he thought of something, "Oh, Shen silently changed the settings for you, making you hate him. Let me change them for you again."

 Chapter 281

    Su Nan''s room.


    The spotless room was comfortable and luxurious. As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard Su Qi''s hysterical and excited cries.


    "Su Nan wakes up..."


    Su Nan''s eardrum was about to be broken, but she felt very kind.


    The sun shines lazily through the window and spreads on the ground. The sea breeze with the spray gently beats the glass on the window. The sky in the distance is blue and the clouds are hanging soft.


    It''s so beautiful.


    She gently moved her hands, and her hands were wrapped in gauze, clumsy and heavy.


    Su Qi lay down in front of her, his eyes red.


    "Xiao Si, I have been at sea for so long since you had an accident. I can finally take you back. I will buy you whatever you want."


    Su Nan hooked her lips. Her dream was unrealistic, but the strong smell of disinfectant stimulated her nasal cavity.


    Indeed, she survived!


    Looking at Su Qi''s untidy hair, his face was decadent and embarrassed.


    "I''ll think about it..." Su Nan smiled.


    She has never been soft - hearted in biting her brother.


    Su Qi nodded.


    Suddenly someone flung the door open.


    "Su Nan..."


    Fuyechuan''s voice was cautious.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su Nan was a little stunned and looked sideways. It was really Fu YeChuan.


    She remembered the last side of the island when he came towards her from the helicopter.


    She thought it was a dream.


    It turned out that it was true!


    It was amazing to be able to take her away from the hail of bullets.


    Su Nan looked at the huge emotion surging up in his eyes. She lowered her eyes slightly, revealing a polite and alienated smile.


    "Mr. Fu, I really want to thank you this time."


    Fuyechuan''s body was stiff, like the weakest part of the center was hit by her words, and his lips quickly faded.


    In her eyes, he is already an outsider


    "You... Just be fine."


    His eyes flashed with gloom, but he still walked forward and pulled the cup for her. His movements were skilled.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you hungry?"


    Su Nan''s smile was stiff and frozen.


    "OK, thanks for your concern."


    She looked at Su Qi. "Third brother, pour me a glass of water."


    Su Qi gave a cry and immediately turned to pour water.


    When he handed it to Su Nan, he glanced at Fu YeChuan with a proud look.


    As soon as Sunan was about to pick her up, fuyechuan immediately pinched her wrist.


    "Wait a minute."


    He leaned over, took out the straw he had already prepared from the table and put it in the water.


    "It won''t tear the wound."


    With a gentle smile, he handed the water to Su Nan. "Drink it."


    Su Qi turned his eyes angrily.


    Is it great to have a straw?


    Su Nan was a little weird, but she didn''t want to cause more trouble. She lived after drinking a glass of water.


    Although there was fresh water before, it was filtered by sea water, which was not pure enough and always had a salty taste.


    She took a deep breath, and fuyechuan took the empty cup out of her hand before she handed it to anyone.


    "Here comes the doctor..."


    There was a scuffle of footsteps outside, not just one.


    "Sister in law, I heard you woke up. Let''s see you..."


    "Sister in law, are you better?"


    "You are so brave, sister-in-law. Nobody believes you. You are the first one who can survive the pirates and dare to fight with a gun!"


    "Don''t disturb my sister-in-law''s rest. Let''s go after a look..."


    Many people soon gathered at the door. They were very tall. Although they talked and laughed, they had a tough temperament. They looked like well-trained soldiers.


    If Su Nan remembered correctly, they were the soldiers on the helicopter.


    But... Why do these people have a sister-in-law?

 Chapter 283

    Su Nan was a little stunned, and her chest shook. Her eyes were sour and astringent, and she quickly lowered her head to hide her emotions.


    Fuyechuan... She knew very well that if it were not for fuyechuan, she would have no chance to survive.


    But how can I repay this saving grace?


    The doctor left quietly, and the room fell into silence again.


    Su Nan''s chest was heavy, like a boulder, and she could not breathe.


    Su Qi slipped in quietly, looked at nobody and sighed with relief.


    "If they hadn''t saved you, I couldn''t bear them. They''ve suffocated me these days!"


    Su Nan smiled. "Are dad and big brother and second brother OK?"


    Su Qi went to touch her hair.


    "The second brother is on the ship. If it weren''t for him, I would still be looking for a needle in a haystack at the place where the plane crashed. High IQ still has advantages."


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. She was relieved. She knew that it must be Su Ming who could find her!


    He deserves to be the great God of Su Ming!


    "Elder brother is OK. Dad is in hospital and is recovering."


    Su Nan''s eyes glanced anxiously, "are you ok?"


    "Can it be all right? In the days after your accident, you couldn''t find the body. Dad was so angry that he wanted to donate all his family''s property!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan looked up at him in shock and asked cautiously.


    "Now, is our family not bankrupt?"


    Can she still spend money like dirt?


    Su Qi patted her on the shoulder and sighed.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you. I won''t let you become a poor man!"


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. That''s good!


    She looked down and saw that her clothes had been changed and her body had become much fresher. At last, she was not as embarrassed as she had been on the island before.


    With Su Qi and Su Ming, she doesn''t worry about this.


    "Fuyechuan... How could he be here?"


    It was a surprise that he could save her.


    Su Qi was not very angry when he mentioned this man.


    "He has a thick skin!"


    When Su Ming pushed the door in, he heard Su Qi''s words and frowned slightly.


    "Junior, how many times have I told you to be realistic!"


    Suxiaohu happily jumps onto her bed, and the clean and lovely little tiger turns around in front of her.


    Su Nan touched its soft tiger head, reached out and looked at Su Ming, smiling and squinting.


    "Third brother, I knew you would come to save me."


    Afraid of tearing her wound, Su Ming simply hugs her and glances at Su Qi.


    "We have no way to get close to this sea area. Only fuyechuan has a way, so brother went to him for help.


    He has been looking for you since the plane accident. Your third brother has stayed here as long as he has. He has no less human and material resources than we do. In addition, this trip to the island is a huge risk


    Objectively speaking, Fu YeChuan and I didn''t expect to be able to do this. "


    Su Nan''s smile froze on her face, and her chest seemed to be tingling with electricity.


    The gloom in her eyes was more evident.


    Before the divorce, she doesn''t know how happy she is


    But now... She can''t afford his gift.


    Su Qi was dissatisfied with Su Ming''s attitude and gave a cold snort.


    "If it hadn''t been for the invitation he gave, the fourth grader would have had to suffer these hardships. He was the original initiator. Isn''t it wrong to help save people?"


    Su Ming frowns helplessly.


    "Your position should be neutral. He is not responsible for the plane crash."


    "That has something to do with him. Anyway, I don''t accept his favor. I don''t need to pay attention to him. The third brother is really confused. How can he talk to Fu YeChuan?"


    Su Qi walks over to take Su Nan by the arm and touches her hair painfully, ignoring Su Ming.


    Su Nan said, "don''t quarrel. What you said is true and reasonable."


    Su Qi twitched his lips and snorted.


    "Master duanshui!"

 Chapter 282

    Su Nan was a little confused. Fuyechuan touched his nose, stood up, and looked at Su Nan with a guilty conscience.


    But as soon as I turned around, I looked at the group of people behind me.


    "Keep your voice down!"


    Afraid of his own power, everyone could not help but keep silent, but they all craned their necks and refused to leave.


    Su Nan smiled and looked out, her voice soft and gentle.


    "Hello, thank you for taking the risk to save me."


    She was grateful from the bottom of her heart. If it hadn''t been for them, Su Nan would have died on that island.


    "You''re welcome. They''re all from country Z. sister-in-law, you really make a face for us. You are the only one in the world who dares to point a gun at the head of pirate David!"


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you are a perfect match!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Zhe, the tall doctor in a white coat standing in the front, walked over helplessly.


    "I''m going to have a follow-up visit. Can you be quiet?"


    With that, he looked at fuyechuan. "You take them out to talk."


    Fuyechuan''s dark eyes hesitated. He glanced at Su Nan and walked out with his legs raised.


    "You too!" The doctor looked at Su Qi.


    Suqi just looked triumphant. He suddenly disappeared and walked out reluctantly.


    Every time he came here to take care of Su Nan, Fu YeChuan''s comrades in arms would "ask him to go" and make room for Fu YeChuan. He was deeply distressed. Unexpectedly, Su Nan couldn''t wake up?


    The room finally quieted down.


    Su Nan looked at the doctor with a smile. "Thank you, doctor. Please."


    The doctor raised his eyebrows and shook his head.


    "You really don''t look like the legend."


    He said, taking out a series of tools to test her heart rate and the effects of the wound.


    "What is it in legend?"


    Asked Su Nan.


    "What we saw on the news is that the eldest daughter of the Su group, the daughter of a famous lady who grew up with thousands of beauties and hundreds of pets, has a self indulgent temper and is arrogant.


    Fuyechuan once said, "your character is stubborn and somewhat willful."


    The doctor is really direct.


    Su Nan paused. Fu YeChuan was able to tell him this, which showed that their relationship was not general.


    She did not want to continue the discussion and changed the subject.


    "Doctor, Fu Yanni, who left with me, how is he?"


    The doctor paused. "He is very well. He can eat and sleep. Fu YeChuan beat him up. He is honest."


    Su Nan wondered, "why did you beat him?"


    "Don''t you know he is fuyechuan''s nephew?


    The Fu family had long refused to let him go out for exploration, so they cut off his pocket money. However, he found people and money himself and ran to the island.


    The Fu family has no idea where he is. He has been missing for three months!


    If it hadn''t been for saving you this time, he would still be missing...... "


    Su Nan was shocked and stunned. Suddenly, the sentence "second uncle" shouted by Fu Yanni before she was unconscious flashed in her mind.


    I dare say she met fuyechuan''s nephew?


    The world is too small!


    Su Nan thought of something.


    "Are all those people outside soldiers? Are there any casualties in the fight with pirates?"


    If so, she doesn''t know how sorry she is!


    The doctor looked down and changed her medicine and injection.


    Hearing the speech, he smiled.


    "No, the pirates were killed or injured, but you did.


    Those people outside and I are all fuyechuan''s old comrades in arms.


    The sea area where you fell into the island is the territory of pirates, and governments of all countries will not send troops there.


    Old Fu was able to bring us because he begged the general he had followed before.


    We don''t help as official soldiers. It''s no trouble. "


    Su Nan''s chest was a little heavy, as if she had been hit by something. The doctor''s words made her owe more to fuyechuan.


    "Thank you very much. If you hadn''t come, I might not have survived."


    The doctor shook his head and gave her a meaningful look.


    "If you want to thank him, thank him. We know that you are divorced, and everyone is willing to follow him because he said that you are his life!"


    Fuyechuan should not be allowed to lose his life.

 Chapter 284

    The warm sunshine was warm and pleasant, and the sea breeze was blowing the waves, as if everything had become excellent.


    Su Nan and her two brothers were talking when someone knocked at the door outside.


    Seeing someone coming, Su Ming went back to his room to study his physical formula.


    Su Qi didn''t want to leave. He raised his chin slightly to the man at the door.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Fu Yanni was white in skin and had deep facial features, which could not hide his amazing beauty.


    He was dressed in a beige casual dress and a gray blue coat. He was fashionable, concise, elegant and childlike.


    He smiled, looked at Su Nan with concern, and his voice was gentle and lazy.


    "Susu, you finally woke up and worried me to death..."


    Su Qi rolled his eyes aside, hypocritical!


    Su Nan was very happy to see Fu Yanni, especially when she saw that he was all right.


    After just a few days together, she and fuyanni established a revolutionary friendship through life and death. This is really the most unforgettable period of life!


    "Are you worried? Ni Ni, I think you are getting fat..."


    Fuyanni touched his cheek incredulously, "impossible!"


    Su Nan smiled, remembering that he had hidden his identity from him, and raised his eyebrows.


    "Didn''t you say that you have nothing to do with Fu YeChuan?"


    Fu Yanni felt his nose guilty and grinned at her.


    "I... I didn''t mean to lie to you. I read the news before. You just divorced. I''m afraid you''ll leave me and run away..."


    Su Nan looked at him in silence.


    Su Qi sneered, "then your worry is correct."


    Fu Yanni is smiling.


    "Third brother, Su Su is not such a person. She asked me to stand behind her at the critical moment of life and death. What a kind and just little fairy..."


    Su Qi proudly raised his eyebrows. "That''s right. Our little four is a fairy."


    With that, he turned to look at Su Nan in a dignified tone.


    "But you can''t do this when you are in danger again. You can only stand behind others and don''t kill yourself."


    His sister, don''t stop bullets for others!


    Su Nan suddenly felt an acid in her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Just about to open his mouth, fuyanni patted his chest and promised.


    "There is no next time. No matter what danger I encounter in the future, I will not hesitate to stand in front of Su Su. In the future, we will be a family..."


    Su Nan was surprised, and Su Qi was also very surprised.


    "What a ghost! Who is your family?"


    Fu Yanni snorted boldly, smiling calmly.


    "Su Su said she would support me for the rest of my life. Of course we are a family..."


    Fu Yanni leaned over Su Nan''s shoulder and squinted. They were very close.


    "Su Su, you have to keep your word..."


    Su Nan was shocked. Before she could speak, a tall and familiar man came in from the door.


    Fuyechuan held fuyanni''s ear in one hand, with cold eyes and cold voice.


    "Get away from me."


    Fu Yanni bared his teeth in pain, covered his ears and jumped into the corner, looking at Fu YeChuan angrily.


    "Second uncle, you are too cruel. Am I still not your nephew?"


    "You have been expelled from the Fu family for a long time. Now you still owe me five billion yuan. It''s unfortunate to have a nephew like you!"


    Fuyanni looked at the cold and precious fuyechuan. He didn''t have to speak. Standing there, his aura was already killing everyone.


    He is only five years younger than fuyechuan, and his appearance is slightly inferior to him, but he is young!


    Su Su and he are friends of life and death. He has many advantages over him!


    Thinking of this, Fu Yanni straightened up and loosened his hand, "don''t mention money. No matter how much money, Su Su will help me pay it back, right, Su Su?"

 Chapter 285

    Su Nan does have a headache.


    After all, before that, she always thought Fu Yanni was just a poor explorer.


    Had known he was fuyechuan''s nephew, she was so crazy that she said she would support him for the rest of her life.


    She can''t afford to support the young master!


    "I......"


    Su Qi interrupted her.


    "Are you trying to blackmail us? Just say it. We can''t afford the money?"


    Isn''t that a mere $15 billion?


    That is, those pirates who have never seen the world are rare!


    Su Qi looked at Fu Yanni, frowned and said, "you can''t have such a big face. If you want to rely on our family, you need more food. You can''t stay cool!"


    Fuyanni did not mind Su Qi''s attitude, but politely smiled with Su Qi.


    "Third brother, I am young, strong and obedient. I can help me. What''s more, I can support myself. I just want to stay with Su Su forever..."


    At the end of the conversation, Su Qi could feel the temperature in the room drop instantly. It was cold for some reason.


    Turning around, Fu YeChuan''s face was dark, cold and gloomy, and could drop into the water.


    Su Qi smiled coldly. "Don''t think about it. What dreams do you have in broad daylight?"


    Hearing that the two were about to quarrel, Su Nan reluctantly interrupted them.


    "Stop talking, third brother. I did promise Ni Ni before."


    Fu Yanni smiled happily and his eyes brightened.


    "However, without knowing your identity, if you conceal the facts from me, my commitment will be greatly reduced."


    Su Nan looked at him in a daze, and her eyes dimmed instantly.


    Thinking that fuyechuan just said that he was expelled from the Fu family, I''m afraid it would be difficult.


    "Well, Mr. Fu, I''ll double my brother''s repayment for all the costs you have paid this time, including manpower and ransom."


    This, of course, also includes Fu Yanni''s share.


    Su Nan raised her eyes and looked at fuyechuan. This was the best way for her to thank him.


    Both the silver and the goods have been paid without any debt to each other.


    But why, after she finished, fuyechuan''s face became more gloomy and ugly.


    His eyes stared at her darkly. There were huge complex emotions in his eyes, but they were all suppressed by him.


    He tried to calm himself down.


    Silence makes the atmosphere of this room a little strange.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. Maybe it wasn''t enough?


    She tried, "of course, in the Yunjing project, the Su family can hand over all their shares."


    This is not a small sum of money, enough to create hundreds of billions of miracle project blueprint, but fuyechuan personally planned.


    He knows the value best.


    "Su Nan, do you think this is what I want?"


    Fuyechuan said that he was gnashing his teeth. He was patient enough. His eyes were dark and deep. He couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    Su Nan frowned. Isn''t that enough?


    Fuyanni coughed, "uncle, there are many..."


    "Shut up and get out of here!"


    Fuyechuan seems to have found an outlet to vent his anger. His eyes are scarlet, and some are shocking.


    Fu Yanni opened his mouth and tried to resist, but he was so frightened by Fu YeChuan''s growing power that he had to leave in dismay.


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Qi, his eyes bright and heavy, but his tone was as mild as possible.


    "Please go out too."


    It''s more polite than scolding Fu Yanni.


    Su Qi snorted coldly. Why should he go out?


    Fuyechuan is so self righteous!


    "Why should I go out? I want to protect our little four!"


    Su Nan paused. "Third brother, go out. We need to talk alone."


    Su Qi frowned and wanted to insist again, but Su Nan''s attitude was very clear.


    Forget it, listen to her!


    Everyone else went out and the room fell back into silence.


    Su Nan was sitting on the hospital bed. Although she was injured and her face was a little pale, her eyes and eyebrows were a little cold, and her gentle and soft posture was still amazing.


    The long silence made her feel uncomfortable.


    She was very uncomfortable staying alone with fuyechuan.


    Finally, she could not help looking up at him, her face calm.


    "Fu, what do you want?"


    She is still a negotiating posture, but she has made many concessions on the bottom line of the negotiation.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes and eyebrows were heavy. Looking at her eyes, she was complex and forbearing. How could she understand those emotions buried in the bottom of her heart at once?


    Under Su Nan''s gaze, his tone was dumb and deeply attached to him.


    Attitude, low to the dust.


    "I want you, Su Nan."

 Chapter 286

    Fuyechuan''s voice is magnetic, mellow, low and dumb, and the mood in his eyes is repressed and restrained.


    As soon as he finished, the air almost stagnated.


    Su Nan''s face instantly faded and became even paler.


    Her eyes were almost unbelievable. Did she hear wrong?


    He wants her?


    Did the person who wanted to throw her away like garbage choose her?


    Su Nan didn''t understand and couldn''t believe it. What exactly did Fu YeChuan want to do?


    The silence in the air eroded her calmness inch by inch.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes tightly locked every emotion and every detail on her face.


    Shock, surprise, alienation, resistance


    Fortunately, there is no disgust in so many emotions!


    Fuyechuan approached her and wanted to touch her hair to make her feel her full of affection.


    He is sincere


    But before she touched her hand, Su Nan backed away for fear that she might not be able to avoid it.


    When Fu Yanni came near, she didn''t have such a big reaction. When facing him, she


    Her evasion deeply hurt his eyes.


    On the surface, he seemed as if nothing had happened. He smiled, but the mood in his eyes was like a huge wave.


    His voice was mute and gentle, and restrained to the utmost.


    "I''m not kidding, Su Nan. I haven''t been much better than you these days.


    I think our divorce may be too hasty... "


    Su Nan''s eyebrows were locked. She suddenly realized something and looked at him sideways.


    The undisguised joy and joy in the man''s eyes almost burned her like a fire.


    The moment she saw through his eyes, her heart shook without any surprise.


    She actually saw attachment and love from his eyes?


    At that moment, Su Nan''s heart felt like a stagnant water. Suddenly, a stone was thrown down, rippling.


    Not too happy, she was just shocked.


    But just for a moment, she took back her eyes and resumed her calm attitude.


    She hooked her lips and looked up at him. There was no temperature in her eyes.


    "Mr. Fu, it is too hasty for us to get married."


    Divorce was a decision she made after three years of deliberation.


    For her, it was relief.


    As soon as Su Nan''s words came out, Fu YeChuan''s body suddenly stiffened, his gentle face tightened, and his eyes were broken.


    She met his eyes and did not dodge.


    If it''s anything else, even if Fu YeChuan is a lion, Su Nan has no reason to refuse.


    But if it was a feeling, she had no idea, and would not step into the fire pit again.


    "Su Nan, give me another chance, I will..."


    Fuyechuan looked at her with a pale face.


    But before he finished, Su Nan interrupted him.


    "Mr. Fu, you don''t want to tell me that you regret your divorce and you like me, do you?"


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan and nodded.


    "Yes."


    His voice, hoarse and dry.


    He admitted that Su Nan was irreplaceable in his life.


    He admitted that his liking had never been so clear.


    He admitted that when he learned that Su Nan had an accident, he must have loved his life deeply.


    Divorce is really the stupidest thing he has ever done. If he can do it again, he will do whatever it takes to get Su Nan back to him!


    But Su Nan got the answer, just pulled the corners of her mouth, and calmly sentenced him to death.


    "Mr. Fu, I don''t care about the past between us, but I don''t like you for a long time.


    Between us, it is not suitable to talk about feelings.


    I am very grateful for what you have done to save me. If you want anything, you can talk to my father and my eldest brother directly. They will not refuse. "


    Su Nan doesn''t want to talk about what he wants. The Fu family is not short of money, but who would be too rich?


    It would be more appropriate for Su Yifeng and Su Jin to talk about this.


    Su Nan''s casual and polite attitude was completely unexpected to fuyechuan.


    I don''t like you for a long time


    This sentence, more than her sarcasm and disgust, made him helpless. It was like a soft needle that pierced his heart and hurt his viscera like a knife.


    The bottom of my heart suddenly rose a weak sour.


    Three years ago, Su Nan was the only one who saw him. He had already lost it

 Chapter 287

    Su Nan lowered her eyelids and stroked suxiaohu in her arms, looking like she didn''t want to say more.


    Fuyechuan refused to give up. How could he give up easily?


    Su Nan stabbed him in the heart. He deserved it!


    He smiled pale, trying to make himself look warmer.


    He bowed his head and took out the photo he had seen countless times from his pocket. His fingertips were white.


    She saved his life. She never mentioned it.


    Fuyechuan doesn''t believe it. Can she really forget those likes?


    His voice was magnetic and dumb: "Sunan, I still owe you a life. You never told me that the person in the picture is you."


    If he had known it was her, he would not have ignored her in this marriage.


    At least, we will not let this marriage end so bleakly!


    Su Nan glanced at the picture, and his face stiffened, stunned.


    Breathing, she subconsciously looked up, looked at the rich guilt and regret in fuyechuan''s eyes, and suddenly understood something.


    The bottom of my heart is cool.


    You think you owe her?


    She pursed her lips, looked back, and her voice was silent.


    "That''s not me."


    If so, she would rather not admit that the experience of gun battles and mafia gangs on the streets of Europe is just like a dream.


    She was glad to meet him, but she also regretted meeting him.


    Fu YeChuan''s face was full of questions, and he didn''t believe Su Nan''s words.


    "No way. How could it not be you?"


    She is clearly lying!


    Why?


    Because I don''t want to admit that she knew him long ago?


    My heart was like being gouged out, and I was out of breath in pain.


    Su Nan smiled faintly. Her eyes and eyebrows were cold and indifferent.


    "Mr. Fu is mistaken. I''m not the one you''re looking for. We didn''t meet before we got married."


    She didn''t want to admit that the memories that had been buried long ago, and the painstaking protection that only belonged to her.


    She didn''t want to be trampled on even her last bit of dignity.


    Since we have decided to let go, we should throw it away together with the past!


    Fuyechuan''s eager eyes cooled down a little. Looking at Su Nan''s light eyes, his heart was like being poured with a bucket of cold water, slowly cooling to cold.


    She didn''t admit it, and he couldn''t force her to admit it.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it now. It will be a long time.


    He took back the photo and looked at her gently.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if it''s not you, Su Nan. I want to be with you. I''m serious."


    His big hands were long and beautiful, like works of art. Su Nan frowned and took them away, but he held them tightly.


    Be calm and do not refuse.


    Su Nan''s eyes were a little stunned. Instead of trying to take them away, she looked up at him.


    Facing his sight, Su Nan''s voice was exquisite and cold.


    "Mr. Fu, sometimes wishful thinking is as annoying as being shameless.


    Just as you hated me when I married you. "


    It''s just that they have completely changed their positions.


    Hearing her words, Fu YeChuan''s body was slightly stiff, his gentle smile was on his face, and his chest was dull.


    A kind of emotion similar to panic spreads in the bottom of my heart and expands infinitely.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Su Nan didn''t give him the chance.


    "Third brother, are you there?"


    She let out a cry.


    "Yes!"


    Su Qi answered without hesitation and pushed the door in.


    Guard this sister anytime and anywhere, and won''t give others a little chance to hurt her.


    Su Nan smiled at fuyechuan.


    "Mr. Fu, I have said everything I need to say. Now I want to rest."


    Fuyechuan stood there motionless, staring at Su Nan with deep eyes. His amazing face was wearing a cold smile.


    It was as sharp as a knife, and a few threads of pain passed under my heart.


    He clenched his fists and put them on his side. Countless words of regret could not be said, because she didn''t want to listen.


    Su Nan is not even annoying now. She is just ignoring his emotions.


    Su Qi coughed and looked at him impolitely.


    "Fuyechuan, didn''t you hear Xiao Si say she was tired? Can you go out?"


    He doesn''t like Fu YeChuan very much, but anyone who has hurt his sister is not a good person!


    Naturally, there is no need to be polite!


    Su Nan had already turned her head and stroked suxiaohu for a rest.


    Fuyechuan saw the determination and simplicity of her eyes, and her heart was entangled by a thin line, which was an emotion that could not be explained clearly.


    He finally realized that Su Nan really didn''t like him.


    Fuyechuan was silent for a few seconds, but his voice was still gentle.


    But the voice sounds a bit hoarse and low, and seems lonely.


    "You have a good rest."


    With that, he lifted his steps and left. Before he reached the door, his body paused and his voice was deep.


    "What I said is sincere. Maybe you can''t accept it for a while, but Su Nan, I really regret it."


    After that, I left the room.


    Su Qi frowned suspiciously, "what did he say?"

 Chapter 288

    Although Su Qi just stood outside the door, the sound insulation of this room is really not generally good!


    So he didn''t hear anything!


    Fuyechuan left with an inexplicable word. How could he not be curious?


    Su Nan pursed her lips tightly, her eyes trembled slightly, and dropped her eyes, "nothing, brother, how long will we get home?"


    "Twoorthree days."


    Su Qi frowned. He had better be really nothing, or he would not forgive Fu YeChuan!


    Suxiaohu in Sunan''s arms pokes his head out with a soft, waxy voice.


    "Baba is gone. Alas, Baba is so sad..."


    Su Qi: "


    Sunan: "Dad... You mean fuyechuan?"


    Suxiaohu sighed as if nothing had happened.


    "Ma Ma refused Baba. He was really sad."


    Su Qi walked over in two steps and picked up Su Xiaohu''s neck.


    "Why, don''t you hate him? You little traitor!"


    Suxiaohu pedaled on his four legs and gave an awkward and cold snort.


    "Su Ming said that you should be objective. He has revised the program of others. The bad impression of Baba has disappeared!"


    Su Nan twitched a corner of his mouth. "The second brother is too much. How can he modify suxiaohu''s ideas at will?"


    Suxiaohu''s cute beard without any dignity moved.


    "Su Ming said," don''t teach the little animals to be bad! "


    Su Nan and Su Qi looked at each other.


    Forget it, they can''t beat Su Ming together.


    Su Nan is really tired. Her injury is not yet healed. Her whole body is sore. It seems that her strength for many days has taken off her disguise. Her pain has been intermittent.


    Fuyechuan''s words have been lingering in his ears, just like a magic sound.


    Su Nan tried to get rid of it and escape, but she couldn''t really forget it.


    In her sleep, the gunfire on the island overlapped with the gunfight on the streets of Europe. She had nightmares.


    When she was awake, she opened her eyes and looked at Su Qi, who had not slept for a night, with dark eyelashes drooping and a firm but relaxed tone.


    "Third brother, find me a psychologist."


    The night is dark blue, the stars and moonlight are reflected on the sea, and the ripples on the sparkling water surface are rippling layer by layer with the cold wind.


    The man stood on the deck, his slender figure was pulled very long, his pupils were dark like a lump of ink, and his eyes cast a circle of shallow shadow.


    He stood there in silence, as if the coolness and coldness of his body were merged with the rough chill of the sea.


    Jiang Zhe, a military doctor, came slowly, with the meaning of watching a good play in his voice.


    "Does our master always heal here because of a woman?"


    He really hasn''t seen Fu YeChuan, who doesn''t care about anything at all. He will be in a trance all day because of Su Nan''s words.


    The man''s jaw curve is smooth. At first glance, there is no emotion in his eyes.


    But when you came near, his eyes were heavy with everything.


    Fuyechuan instantly gathered his emotions, glanced slightly, and his voice was speechless and husky.


    "I always think she won''t like me anymore."


    Jiang Zhe raised his eyebrows slightly. "You saved her. Is she still blaming you?"


    Fuyechuan sneered at himself.


    "She doesn''t hate me any longer. Of course she won''t blame me."


    Just because you don''t blame him doesn''t mean you just like it.


    The Fu family and the Su family can have countless interests, but Su Nan will never have anything to do with Fu YeChuan again.


    Jiang Zhe sighed and patted him on the shoulder.


    "You can still be saved. Of course, you have to pay a price for those stupid things you did. Since you have identified a girl, you have to chase her back even if you give everything.


    Otherwise, how can you be worthy of the brothers'' risking their lives to help you? "


    Fuyechuan curled his lips and smiled. His eyebrows and eyes were somewhat relaxed.


    "Have all the brothers gone back?"


    "Yes, otherwise, it would be troublesome for several giant helicopters to enter the country. If there were no patients, I would follow.


    By the way, the Su Yingdi came to me today and asked me if I could get psychotherapy. Miss Su could not...... "


    Jiang Zhe stopped talking and frowned slightly. If he met so many things, his mind would have collapsed if he had changed to an ordinary person.


    Su Nan''s psychological defense line is very strong. Now she can control herself so well.


    But when Fu YeChuan heard this, his face sank instantly, and the anxiety and worry between his eyes and eyebrows could not be concealed.


    He didn''t even have time to continue to feel sad, so he just lifted his feet and left.


    Jiang Zhe, who wanted to have a talk with him: "...."


    He just said a few words and was left behind?


    Fuyechuan walks to the corner of the corridor and hears Su Qi calling Su Jin.


    "Yes, she has nightmares all day. She has a fever, a low fever, and is not confused..."


    I wanted to stop, but Su Ming, who was standing opposite Su Qi, saw him, and fuyechuan walked over directly.


    While talking on the phone, Su Qi rolled his eyes at him and continued to report to Su Jin.


    "Of course I took good care of Xiao Si. Everything was fine when she was awake. She asked to see a psychologist herself..."


    Hearing this, fuyechuan''s eyebrows tightened.

 Chapter 289

    After hanging up the phone, Su Qi looked at fuyechuan with bad eyes.


    "What are you doing here? No one can help you now..."


    Fu YeChuan used to have so many people to carry Su Qi, who refused to leave, out every time. It was simply bullying and humiliating!


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were dark. "I have a friend who is a psychologist. Let me contact him."


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to be a psychologist recommended by fuyechuan.


    But Su Qi immediately refused.


    "No, my eldest brother is ready. You don''t have to worry about it."


    What else does fuyechuan want to say? Su Ming agrees with Su Qi and declines fuyechuan.


    After all, seeing a psychiatrist can be a matter of privacy and vulnerability.


    Sunan, however, must not want her weakness to be seen by fuyechuan.


    Late at night.


    Su Qi is resting on the sofa outside Su Nan''s room.


    Fuyechuan sits beside Su Nan''s bed and quietly looks at her face. She is sometimes nervous, sometimes afraid, sometimes calm


    He didn''t feel sleepy at all. He just felt distressed.


    She looks strong on the surface, but her fear is too strong, and she is suffering!


    The night was as cool as water. Su Nan snorted and opened her eyes mistily.


    Talk softly.


    "Water..."


    Soon, a cup of warm water was handed to his lips, and the straw was placed near his mouth.


    Su Nan quenched her thirst, became conscious and saw Fu YeChuan.


    She opened her mouth and fuyechuan moved softly close to hear what she said


    "Fuyechuan..."


    She called his name.


    Fuyechuan felt as if he had been cast a stone, warm and soft.


    She hasn''t called his name for a long time.


    "Su Nan, what do you want?"


    Late at night, under the shadow, his voice was too gentle to speak.


    Su Nan was half asleep and half awake. Her voice was weak.


    "Fuyechuan, go out..."


    With that, she had no strength to say anything else and fell asleep.


    Naturally, I didn''t see Fu YeChuan''s face after hearing this sentence, and his eyes just lit up were dim.


    Gentle face, a little bit broken into pieces.


    For a long time, the silence swallowed up the darkness, and the whole room was covered with depression and depression.


    He slowly reached out and touched Su Nan''s hair.


    His voice was low and dumb.


    He said, "OK..."


    Two days later.


    When the cruise ship docked, Su Qi and Su Ming took Su Nan back to Xicheng in a private plane.


    Suyifeng worried about his daughter for several days. He had to worry about her for the first time.


    The plane landed directly on the parking apron on the top floor of the hospital.


    With the best doctor and top-level equipment, Su Nan''s wound soon recovered after careful care.


    Few people knew that Su Nan had returned unharmed.


    Therefore, during this period of time, except for the Su family and doctors, no one came to disturb them.


    In order to let her have a good rest, Su Yifeng obviously doesn''t intend to announce it now, and has been hiding the news.


    Psychiatrists come to observe Su Nan''s recovery every day. She has a strong psychological endurance. Her psychological defense line has not collapsed. She has been developing in a good way.


    Su Ming returned to the research institute to continue his secret research.


    Su Jin Hospital and the company run on both sides, but they are still happy and tired.


    Everyone in the company can clearly feel that before, the whole company was immersed in the depressed and painful atmosphere of Su Nan''s death. It seems that as Su Jin''s smile increases, the atmosphere is getting better and better


    Su Qi and Su Yifeng accompany Su Nan to eat, drink and play all day.


    Su Qi, in particular, is a movie star. He brings tea and water to the two patients every day, and is also responsible for explaining the gossip in the real life of the characters they pursue!


    A few days later, an online we media account Explorer suddenly released a short video.


    In addition to the well-known Fu Yanni, there is another protagonist... Su Nan!

 Chapter 290

    This account has enjoyed a high popularity on the Internet, because it is not only Fu Yan and Ni''s mysterious identity, but also the strength school that charms thousands of girls.


    The most important thing is that this account will never fake and pose photos. The shooting process is very dangerous, but the shooting is true, and there will always be accidents!


    Fuyanni hasn''t updated his works for nearly a month. When everyone was worried about his safety, he accidentally put his latest works on the Internet.


    In just a few minutes, it caused a great sensation.


    It is not only the savage tribe that appears on the Atlantic island in the works, but more importantly, Su Nan, who is on camera and exploring with fuyanni.


    Su Nan, who should have died in the crash, came back to life!


    Her appearance rate is not high, but the best part of the film clip is the rainy night when the savages chased them.


    Fuyanni tied his shooting tools to him, so he had very few shots.


    They ran desperately, panting, soaked and embarrassed.


    As soon as the camera turns, Su Nan almost falls into a trap because of the fierce wind and heavy rain. The danger is so close to her.


    At the critical moment, fuyanni went back to drag her, and the two continued to run with tacit understanding. Every minute counts.


    After that, even if she fell in pain, she did not say a word, and did not drag down her companions at all.


    Every scene is full of intense and dead tension!


    Across the screen, the audience can feel the fatal crisis of this exploration. Life hangs on the line


    Everyone''s mood followed their ups and downs, and they were nervous.


    The video ends before they meet the pirates. Su Nan runs to the sea in her disheveled clothes.


    For the rest of her life, her dirty face raised a happy and brilliant smile, and her bright and amazing eyes were as clear and clean as silk, with eye waves flowing.


    In the last scene of the video, he photographed her running, facing the rising sun on the sea after the rain, and his laughter was bright and clear.


    He suddenly shouted, "Su Su..."


    Su Nan subconsciously looks back, and the camera stops instantly.


    The sea behind her was surging, and the sun was shining above her.


    The sea breeze blew her long hair. When she looked back, the light in her eyes had not dispersed. It was bright and moving, and the picture was frozen.


    This scene, soul stirring as if eternal.


    This clip, which is less than a minute long, has set off a storm on the Internet every minute!


    The number of hits increases by four digits every minute!


    "Ah, ah, ah... I didn''t read it wrong. It''s the goddess Su Nan!"


    "The goddess of hell''s rebirth, it''s so beautiful to return with glory!"


    "The princess who is the most unlike the princess, she finally came back. I really want to cry..."


    "Welcome the goddess to the earth again. We love you forever!"


    "She lives, she really lives! What about the others?"


    "Thank you, Fu Shao, for bringing back the goddess. How excited..."


    "At last, Fu Shao''s'' Su Su ''sound was too crisp..."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the news of Su Nan''s return quickly occupied the headlines of major network platforms.


    Countless media wanted to get first-hand information. Some went to Fu Yanni''s studio, and others went downstairs to Su''s group


    The series of reactions of this uproar have exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Su Nan feels at ease in the hospital and is fed various delicacies by Su Qi. Su Xiaohu sits in Su Yifeng''s arms and wags his tail at his command. They don''t know that the outside world has turned upside down!


    When several people came to the hospital, they were stopped outside by doctors, nurses and bodyguards, arguing endlessly

 Chapter 291

    Hearing the voice, Su Nan frowned slightly, "it seems that it''s Qin Yu''s voice..."


    Su Qi was dubious. "Really?"


    He stood up and went out. When he came back, he came in with Qin Yu, Ning Zhiliao and Cheng Yi.


    The eyes of the three people were red. Qin Yu rushed to her as soon as he saw her. "Xiao Si..."


    Ning knew that he also wanted to rush over, and Su Qi grabbed his clothes.


    "One by one, don''t touch my sister''s wound!"


    Ning knew that he would give up the idea of making trouble with him immediately, and his eyes could not hide their worry.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Su Nan patted Qin Yu on the back and smiled at Ning Zhi.


    "It''s OK, it''s almost ready!"


    The rest of Cheng Yi looks decadent. He seems to be a little thin and has no energy. He even has stubble. I don''t know he hasn''t cleaned up for a few days.


    Seeing that Su Nan was all right, he half knelt in front of Su Nan''s hospital bed and sobbed


    Qin Yu choked: "...."


    Shocked Ning Zhi: "...."


    There was still some sadness in the atmosphere, which dissipated half in an instant.


    Su Yifeng wants to be invisible. He has no choice but to stand up and go out with suxiaohu in his arms. As soon as he goes out, he mumbles to himself.


    "I don''t know who I thought was dead..."


    Su Qi was also very speechless and looked at the crying hysteria. Cheng Ershao, who was very selfless, couldn''t stand any longer and immediately ran out to get some air.


    Ning knows how hard it is to pull Cheng Yi up.


    "Why are you crying? Su Nan has come back well. She should be happy!"


    Cheng Yi pulls Su Nan''s sleeve while crying.


    "I thought you were dead, Su Xiaosi. I was scared to death..."


    Qin Yu sobbed. Everyone was sad, but Cheng Yi was the first one who couldn''t help collapsing.


    "Su Nan, you didn''t tell us when you came back. We all thought you were really dead. During this time, everyone was dying!"


    Su Nan''s nose was aching. She sniffed and apologized.


    "I''m sorry. I was afraid I would scare you all of a sudden. I was going to look for you when I was well."


    Rather know the usual so cold and proud of a person, at this time can not help but shed tears.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just come back, Su Nan. If you don''t die, you will be blessed!"


    They hurried to ask what had happened during this period. Su Nan generally said that there was nothing to hide.


    I feel that those thrills are the same as what happened in my life.


    Qin Yu and Ning knew that they were more and more excited, but Cheng Yiyi sat silent and became more and more depressed.


    Su Nan kicked him and frowned.


    "Cheng Yi, why don''t you even respond?"


    Cheng Yi covers his face, feeling a bit dejected. His voice is full of regret.


    "Why didn''t I save you? Why was it Fu YeChuan?"


    In a word, the quiet room was clear even when a needle fell to the ground.


    Ning Zhi couldn''t help staring at him, then blocked Su Nan''s line of sight and smiled to change the topic.


    "Fuyanni suddenly exposed the video, and we learned about it. You are so popular now that no one knows. There are reporters looking for you everywhere!"


    It was really unexpected to have a look on the Internet with Ning Zhiyou''s mobile phone. It has reached the level of attention.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, but there was no big accident. Fu Yanni said when she was on the island that if she left alive, she might appear in his works.


    "Let my eldest brother worry about it. I bought some private planes. I''m going to learn to fly!"


    It''s still risky to take someone else''s plane. She has a shadow. Just fly the plane by herself!


    Qin Yu: "how cool..."


    Ning Zhi: "calm down."

 Chapter 292

    However, in the past few days, the comments on the Internet have become more and more intense, and the number of click comments has soared.


    Su Nan is almost in good health. She is about to leave the hospital. Under cover and disguise, she is recognized as soon as she goes out.


    Numerous microphones and journalists swarmed in.


    "Miss Su, is it true that you have experienced so much?"


    "Miss Su, do you have anything to say for the rest of your life?"


    "Do you think the crash was an accident?"


    "Is your relationship with fuyanni developing further?"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless reporters blocked the door and flashed.


    The bodyguards formed a protective circle around Su Nan and Su Qi.


    The crowd is surging. Su Qi is a little impatient in the face of so many reporters, but living in the spotlight for a long time, he knows that these people will not give up easily.


    He took Su Nan in his arms and walked forward with great strides. The lengthened Lincoln was not far away.


    Su Nan stopped as she walked. She paused and suddenly looked up, revealing her bright and amazing eyes.


    At this time, it was covered with a layer of sadness.


    Confusing.


    Everyone calmed down and waited for her to speak.


    Su Nan''s voice was a little hoarse, but every word was clear.


    "I''m glad everyone is thinking about my safety, but please stop paying attention to me.


    Because there are more than 30 people on the plane who are not so lucky, their families will be overwhelmed by the news. "


    When she finished, she bowed down in earnest.


    The surrounding voices gradually disappeared, and the warm atmosphere was cold and silent.


    She didn''t say another word. Su Qi half hugged her and got on the bus and left.


    Her return, for netizens, is not only a gimmick and heat, but also the pain of some people.


    After all, Su Nan was the only one who survived the whole plane.


    Soon, Su Nan''s short response won everyone''s favor.


    Even, Lian fuyanni''s studio removed the latest works.


    "You can see your character in details. A goddess is a goddess. At this time, you still think for others. Your mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people!"


    "Such a beautiful and kind-hearted little sister, she really wants to marry home. Please ask her to make her debut!"


    "I am one of the family members on the plane. We firmly believe that they are just like Miss Su. They are just adventuring somewhere and will come back one day. I hope Miss Su can live a good life. You are our hope..." was the highest comment.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan got her new mobile phone and saw that the one with the highest comment under her response was one of the family members on the plane.


    She immediately replied: "whether it is across time and space or region, there will always be a day to come back. Thank you for never giving up."


    Perhaps Su Nan''s words played a role, or perhaps who inspired the platform to reduce its popularity.


    The incident finally subsided, and there were no reporters chasing and intercepting under the Su group.


    Su Nan calmed down for a while, and her life was on the right track, but she didn''t hurry to go to the company. Maybe she had too much staying power to survive on the desert island. She really enjoyed eating, drinking and having fun.


    Su Yifeng is also happy to see her success. She takes her to go fishing, shopping and buy yachts every day. She even watches live shopping with her and helps her hold various parties. She never blinks at spending money.


    It''s wonderful to live without arrogance or rashness.


    Until Su Nan answered a strange phone call, she thought it was a friend who had changed her number, and happily picked it up.


    "Hello, give me your name..."


    The other side was silent for seconds.


    "Fuyechuan..." his magnetic voice was familiar and deep.


    "Du..."


    Hang up.


    Fuyechuan looked at the black screen of the mobile phone, and his face became ugly.


    During this period of time, I was busy going abroad, and I was very worried about her health and her psychological recovery.


    But now he is not qualified to worry about her


    Fuyanni watched the pre editing video over and over again. Every time he watched it, he felt stuffy, breathless and suffocating.


    People on the Internet are praising her courage, strength and luck


    Only he loved her and was afraid


    As soon as he got off the plane, he couldn''t help calling her with the staff''s mobile phone.


    Result

 Chapter 293

    Chen Mian followed him with his suitcase. Looking at his lonely and cold figure, he trembled to remind him.


    "Mr. Fu, Xiao Li''s mobile phone..."


    Xiao Li, the driver who followed him, looked at his mobile phone with the hundreds of the yuan and was almost crushed by Fu YeChuan.


    Chen Mian''s number is familiar to Su Nan, so fuyechuan finds a strange number to call her.


    Anyway, he saved her. Now they should be different.


    But who knows, as soon as Su Nan heard his name, she hung up the phone without hesitation!


    Fuyechuan coldly deleted Su Nan''s number and threw it to Chen Mian. He was full of the aura that strangers should not disturb him.


    Chen Mian returned his mobile phone to Xiao Li, the driver, and hurried to catch up.


    "Mr. Fu, in the evening, the famous painter Mr. Wei''s art exhibition restaurant is open for trial operation. You are invited to attend..."


    Su Zhai.


    Su Nan hummed and chose clothes for the evening party in the cloakroom. This was her first public occasion since she came back.


    We must pay attention to some.


    That phone call was like an episode. She didn''t take it to heart. She just wanted fuyechuan to know that she was grateful, but it was impossible to make her promise by example!


    Suqi was forced to watch her change clothes like a happy bird in the living room. She wanted to wear all the latest models of the season.


    He suddenly wanted to make a film


    Su Yifeng asked people to take the customized diamond necklace. It is an exquisite and huge powder diamond, which is unique and valuable.


    With a light pink slim dress that Su Nan tried, Su Nan was very satisfied with the slim and slim waist, loose and lazy long hair, and the coexistence of gentleness and amazing harmony.


    Neither exaggeration nor disrespect.


    Su Qi narrowed his eyes, looked at the necklace and gave a slight meal.


    "Dad, isn''t that for your daughter-in-law?"


    Su Yifeng gave him a white look. "Who else would be blind to see you..."


    So, his share?


    Su Qi: "...."


    I felt the malice from my old father.


    Su Nan blinked, playful and lazy.


    "Brother 3, this is not for my sister-in-law, but you should have a sense of crisis..."


    Su Qi choked and stood up to change clothes to go with her. Su Nan stopped her.


    "Someone will go with me."


    "Who?"


    Su Yifeng and Su Qi spoke in unison and were on full alert.


    "Fu Yanni, save me on the island."


    Su Qi breathed a sigh of relief. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a child.


    According to his understanding of Su Nan, she should not like this hanging.


    Su Yifeng nodded meaningfully, as if he was quite satisfied with this man.


    "Go, go, let the housekeeper take you."


    The housekeeper answered, very happy.


    Su Nan was so beautifully dressed that she couldn''t be her own driver, and she didn''t refuse.


    In the evening, when the night was dark, neon lights lit up the whole city.


    Fuyanni is handsome in a customized suit. Standing there, he attracts the attention of many girls.


    The exhibition restaurant opened without inviting many people.


    The furnishings inside are simple and generous, but they are exquisite everywhere, which is very in line with Mr. Wei''s style.


    Fu Yanni went to order, and Su Nan visited the exhibition hall until the last painting at the end of the corridor. The impact of the black and red picture made her body stiff for a moment.


    This is the second time I have seen this picture.


    The woman in the picture is wearing a red dress, stunning four seats. It is Su Nan.


    The man behind her was unconscious, but his face was handsome and outstanding. It was Fu YeChuan.


    Behind her was the endless darkness that could devour everything. In front of her was the palace like gate. With thin shoulders but tough temperament, she firmly opened the door and took him away to meet the sun.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. The famous painter Mr. Wei was already behind him. Although he was old, he was full of spirit.


    "Do you look good on yourself?"


    Su Nan turned back and joked.


    "It''s beautiful. Not everyone can be as beautiful as me."


    "Cut..."


    Mr. Wei hissed coldly and looked deeply at the picture.


    "The picture you took was taken away in that restaurant..."


    Su Nan thought of the picture in fuyechuan''s hand, and her eyes dimmed slightly.


    "I want to buy this painting. Give me a price..."


    This painting can''t be seen by fuyechuan, otherwise it will be troublesome.


    "Not for sale."


    Old man Wei refused decisively.


    Su Nan frowned and planned to have a good theory with him.


    As a result, as soon as I looked back, I saw the deep looking man not far away, looking at the painting with deep eyes, and her.


    His face was cold and stern.


    At the moment when Su Nan saw Fu YeChuan, her heart jumped a beat faster.

 Chapter 294

    Su Nan''s body instinctively stiffened for a moment, and it was too late to hide.


    He has come to the front with great strides.


    He took out the photo from his pocket and looked at the oil painting on the wall.


    Exactly the same.


    His face was pale. "How could..."


    Old man David glanced at the picture in his hand, and his voice was diffuse.


    "Oh, did you take the photo?"


    Fuyechuan''s face was heavy and his eyes glanced at Su Nan, but she deliberately didn''t look at him.


    Su Nan''s light makeup is exquisite, and her long pink dress makes the whole person''s outline concave and convex, setting off a bright and colorful, but it is less cold and more gentle, which makes people unable to take their eyes off.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes darkened slightly.


    "Old Wei, this photo..."


    "I took it. When the girl rescued you, I was drinking coffee across the street. This is my most satisfactory work. Do you want it?"


    Mr. Wei''s words had made Su Nan deny that she was the person in the painting, and she had no confidence.


    When old man Wei spoke out, Su Nan was in a hurry. "Teacher, I asked first!"


    He just said he wouldn''t sell it. If he wanted to sell it, he had to come first.


    Old man Wei looked at fuyechuan with a smile.


    "When I sell things, I always only look at the eye."


    At the beginning, Guan knew the painting Ling and song Chi wanted, and he treated it in the same way.


    In fuyechuan''s deep eyes, there was a flame, and he hooked his lips.


    "If you want, Mr. Wei, give me a price."


    It''s worth anything!


    Old man Wei smiled deeply and stretched out a finger.


    Without hesitation, fuyechuan turned to Chen Mian, who was following him.


    "One hundred million, transfer immediately."


    Chen Mian was shocked. One painting is worth one hundred million yuan?


    Even the handed down antique paintings are not so valuable


    Old man Wei looked at Su Nan with a smile. "Give it to her. It''s her anyway."


    Su Nan is so angry that he doesn''t want to talk. Old man Wei is really crazy!


    I can''t stay any longer.


    Just about to lift his legs and leave, Fu Yan and Ni diaoer came over and said, "Su Su, it''s here. It''s easy for me to find..."


    "Hey, uncle, why are you here?"


    Fu YeChuan''s face sank when he saw Fu Yanni, especially when he called her "Su Su" intimately, and his eyes became even colder.


    The surrounding air pressure dropped unconsciously.


    Fuyanni walked to Su Nan''s side with ease, and took her arm in her arms, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised.


    "Susu, shall we go to the movies after dinner?"


    The scene instantly fell into a strange atmosphere. Mr. Wei looked at them with ambiguous and strange eyes.


    Old man Wei''s eyes are complicated.


    "This is..."


    Fuyanni introduced himself to Dafang Fang and looked at Su Nan with eyes.


    "I''m Fu Yanni, a friend in need who lives and dies with Su Su. It''s better than a good friend..."


    Fuyechuan''s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Old man Wei said twice. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, he immediately found a reason to run away.


    Left them looking at each other.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes are cold and his tone is not good.


    "Fu Yanni, are you good at it?"


    Fu Yanni looked at Fu YeChuan innocuously with clear eyes.


    "Second uncle, you are divorced. Don''t you allow singles to cultivate feelings together?"


    It''s good that he didn''t say this. As soon as he said it, the air around him was dead cold.


    Chen Mian winked at Fu Yanni and asked him to say less.


    But Fu Yanni pretended not to see it.


    Fu Yanni looked at Su Nan with indifference. "Su Su, shall we go?"


    Su Nan nodded. She didn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    As soon as they turned around, fuyechuan''s voice was deadly cold.


    "Fu Yanni, your studio doesn''t want to work anymore?"


    Fu Yanni stepped forward.


    "Uncle, how can you threaten me?"


    He wanted to say something, but he was afraid of falling in price in front of Su Nan.


    Bear it and look at Su Nan.


    "Susu, go eat first. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Sunan didn''t care about their uncle and nephew. They disappeared in a few seconds.


    Fu Yanni stood there, slightly raised his eyebrows and looked cynical.


    "Uncle, it''s no use threatening me. Su Su doesn''t have you at all."


    Fuyechuan stepped forward with a frightening chill in his eyes.


    "Susu is also your name?"

 Chapter 295

    Fu Yanni subconsciously stepped back. He was still too timid.


    Face up with a stiff head.


    "She... She wants it. Uncle, you can''t beat the mandarin duck... Ah..."


    Fu Yanni was picked up and leaned against the wall. His scalp felt numb and his back ached.


    As an explorer, his physical quality is much better than that of ordinary people, but here in fuyechuan, he has become a weak boy with no strength to bind chickens!


    Dignity is trampled by fuyechuan!


    Fu YeChuan stared at him coldly. He didn''t care about his family at all. He acted simply and decisively without mercy.


    "Fuyanni, if you want to die, just say, I will send you on the road..."


    Chen Mian hurried forward. "Mr. Fu, have something to say. Mr. Fu is just kidding. How could miss Su like him?"


    Fuyanni was completely killed by the second strike, and he was still a little unconvinced in his fear. But considering Su Nan, he was full of confidence.


    "Why doesn''t she look down on me? I''m the type of fresh meat Susu found after her divorce."


    However, anyone who has had an affair with her is really different from the business elite like Fu YeChuan.


    Therefore, fuyanni is confident.


    Fuyechuan was angry and smiled. In his cool thin eyes, he had a kind of sinister chill.


    "Fu Yanni, I warn you to stay away from her, otherwise I can only arrange a woman for you to get married."


    His tone was one of crushing contempt.


    Not even a warning, just a notice.


    Fu Yanni''s face changed a few times.


    If they did not succeed in controlling the family and their own destiny like fuyechuan, they would have to be controlled by the family.


    Fuyechuan coldly released his hand and turned away without looking at him.


    Before Chen Mian left, he did not forget to take away the oil paintings worth 100 million yuan.


    By the way, he gave fuyanni a sympathetic look.


    Whose woman is it bad to rob?


    The woman who robbed Fu YeChuan asked for trouble?


    Whether Fu Yanni comes or not, Su Nan eats well alone. During the process, many people come to chat up and want to add her wechat. Su Nan looks familiar and can''t refuse. She can only take out her own QR code.


    Many men and women scan the code next to each other to add friends. After all, Su Nan''s wechat is not so easy to get.


    Fuyechuan passed by and heard a boy holding a mobile phone excitedly.


    "I even added Su Nan''s wechat!"


    "Me too. I didn''t expect her to be so approachable and beautiful..." the companion said.


    "Oh, no, why didn''t she agree to my friend''s request..."


    The boy''s tone was low and confused, and later became lost.


    Fuyechuan put down his hanging heart again and left without changing his face.


    Su Nan finally came out for a breath, and fuyanni came out with a pale face.


    "Susu, let''s go..."


    Su Nan nodded, and then he got on the car and watched the movies in this period on his mobile phone.


    Fuyanni was terrified by fuyechuan. When he drove downhill to leave the restaurant, the lights on the opposite side flashed. He hadn''t stepped on the brake yet, and slammed into the opposite car.


    Fu Yan and Ni Yin scolded. What bad luck!


    Then, just as Fu Yanni was about to get out of the car to theorize, he watched Fu YeChuan get out of the car, stood in front of the car and looked at the hit part, his eyes coldly swept to the two people in the car.


    Fuyanni''s movements were stiff and he was obviously afraid.


    Su Nan took a look at him. Wasn''t he bold just now?


    Why is it like a mouse meets a cat now?


    "Are you afraid of him?"


    Fu Yan Ni''s mouth was hard and he gnashed his teeth.


    "Not fear, but respect!"

 Chapter 296

    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and watched him get out of the car with a generous attitude of dying.


    Fuyanni walked over. The car fuyechuan drove today was a low-key and expensive Cayenne, which was badly hit by him.


    On the contrary, his Wrangler jeep was not hurt at all!


    But he hadn''t figured out how they could have bumped into each other?


    It''s just that I feel a little guilty in this scene


    This kind of thing is usually dismissed with some money, but the other party is fuyechuan, which is difficult to handle!


    Fuyechuan stared at him with dark eyes, and his voice was cold.


    "Public or private?"


    Fuyanni pursed her lips. What else can she choose?


    "Gong... Gong."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were indifferent and he took out his mobile phone.


    "Then I''ll get your father."


    Fu Yanni''s face stiffened, and he quickly stopped, "don''t... uncle, I''m private!"


    Fuyechuan put away his mobile phone and threw the key to him.


    "Now go and fix my car."


    "Now?"


    Fu Yanni held the key in his hand, and it was neither going nor not going.


    Su Nan is still sitting on the bus. They will go to the movies later


    Seeing his tangled appearance, fuyechuan''s face was even colder.


    "Not yet?"


    Fuyanni didn''t dare to delay, so he had to go back and apologize to Su Nan!


    Su Nan looked at the scene in doubt. Why did fuyanni run to fuyechuan''s car?


    At this time, fuyechuan tidied up his clothes and went directly to the driver''s seat next to him.


    Su Nan looked at him with a cold tone.


    "Mr. Fu got on the wrong bus?"


    Fuyechuan''s face was pale, and his anger was a good cover for the past.


    The eyebrows are mild, and the voice is mellow and beautiful.


    "No, he had to repair my car. I asked him to give it to you. Didn''t he want to go to the movies?"


    With that, he started the car and drove to the largest cinema as if nothing had happened.


    Having known her for so long, they have never seen a movie together. They haven''t done the same thing that lovers should do, and the same thing that couples should do.


    Think about it, his heart is like being entangled in thin thread, unconscious chest tightness suffocation.


    Su Nan paused and looked at him as if she didn''t know him.


    "Mr. Fu, is that boring? Have you ever seen a divorced couple go out to see a movie?"


    That''s ridiculous!


    Fu YeChuan''s face froze for a moment, and his smile immediately returned to a gentle and natural state.


    "What''s the matter? You can remarry after divorce..."


    He carried with him a cautious temptation and an offer that could not be refused.


    Su Nan looked at him in silence without any emotion.


    The temperature inside the car gradually cools down.


    Fuyechuan did not turn his head, but he could feel Su Nan''s cold and alienated eyes.


    For the first time, he was on pins and needles in front of a woman, but he enjoyed it.


    I can''t help sneering and laughing at myself. It''s all my fault.


    "Stop."


    Her voice was so cold.


    Fuyechuan gave a slight pause to his jaw and a gentle voice.


    "Not yet..."


    Su Nan took a deep look at him. Without hesitation, she turned around and unfastened her seat belt. She opened the door


    At the moment when the cold wind blew in, fuyechuan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Wheezing -"


    He suddenly stepped on the brake, and at the same time, he grabbed Su Nan, who had already left.


    When he was still in shock, the bitterness in his heart became more and more intense.


    The feeling of powerlessness in his heart gradually spread to his whole body through every nerve, making every cell of his body feel this weakness and helplessness.


    Even her hand was shaking slightly.


    She is willing to accept fuyanni''s appointment and reserve the face of her wechat boy.


    But would you rather jump out of the car than stay with him?


    His disguised mild face could no longer stretch, and the look of pain and regret in his eyes was thicker than the night.


    "Su Nan..."


    His voice was low and dumb, and lowly.

 Chapter 297

    Su Nan couldn''t jump out of the car. She sat there and looked at him sideways. Her eyes were as cold as the cold wind at night.


    remarry?


    No way!


    She didn''t like fuyechuan''s proposal, even if it was a joke.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were deep and dark, and integrated with the rich night.


    "Why should I lie to you? The person in the picture is obviously you."


    Why not admit it?


    Won''t admit saving him?


    At the moment when it was confirmed that it was her, his mood was indescribably relaxed, and he was vaguely happy.


    Su Nan hissed.


    "What if it''s me? What can you do if you know this?"


    She stopped him.


    So what can he do?


    At that moment, fuyechuan''s expression was obviously stagnant, and the corners of his lips were tightly pursed into a straight line.


    He seems to be losing his composure.


    She curled her lips and smiled, her red lips slightly opened.


    "Can''t Mr. Fu see that I lied to you and didn''t want to have anything to do with you?


    It''s all over. I''m never going back. Let alone remarry. It''s impossible to make up after breaking up with my friends.


    Mr. Fu, let''s look ahead. We are married separately and have nothing to do with each other. No matter who you will be with in the future, I will prepare a generous gift to congratulate you. "


    She was obviously smiling, but her words, like soft nails one by one, were firmly rooted in his heart.


    The pain left him speechless.


    Is it all over?


    When he didn''t know anything, she divided these things into the past with clear boundaries?


    With that, Su Nan didn''t even look at him. He raised his feet and was about to get off the bus.


    Fuyechuan''s voice was clear and cold, but with a touch of affection, he spoke in the back.


    "Su Nan, I saved your life. Do you want to deny it?"


    Su Nan froze.


    With one hand on the door, he turned and looked back at him.


    His light smile seemed to have some imperceptible bitterness.


    "Well, I won''t mention remarriage, but there''s no need to avoid me like a snake or a scorpion? You don''t mean that everything in the past has passed, so it''s not enough to be an ordinary friend?"


    Su Nan glanced at him, frowning slightly.


    Her subtle expression changes were instantly recognized by fuyechuan.


    He kept a gentle and open smile, but the mood between his eyes and eyebrows was completely hidden.


    Su Nan''s mouth twitched. Oh, if he hadn''t saved her life, she would have left the door.


    What kind of trick does fuyechuan want to play?


    Fuyechuan took back his eyes and gently tapped the steering wheel with his slender fingers like works of art.


    "For the sake of saving your life, a movie I invested in is released today. Let''s go and have a look, ordinary friend?"


    He almost gnawed his teeth and said the last four words.


    Su Nan looked at Fu YeChuan''s face. As long as he didn''t mention any feelings, compound and other nonsense, it was still possible to live in peace.


    She is not a person who can''t let go of everything. After all, she owes someone else a life.


    "Line."


    She sat back on the bus again, looking straight ahead as if she were going to die generously.


    When she arrived at the cinema, Su Nan, who came out in a dress, immediately received a lot of attention. It was amazing and dazzling, as if some star attended the premiere.


    Soon, a suit and coat were draped over her, blocking the hot view of everyone.


    "Don''t take it off. You don''t want to go to the hot search tomorrow, do you?"


    She will be recognized sooner or later. Maybe she can keep a low profile.


    Su Nan''s outstretched hand shrank back, and she raised her eyebrows.


    "Then buy the tickets. Which film did Mr. Fu invest in?"


    She glanced at it and saw that there was no new film released today.


    Fuyechuan''s lies are coming at once!


    Fuyechuan glanced at it, and his tone was faint.


    "I have voted for all these..."


    Su Nan: "...."

 Chapter 298

    Fuyechuan walked to the counter. His facial features were handsome and outstanding, and soon became the focus. The waiter blushed and recommended love and funny movies to him.


    Without any hesitation, he chose the latest one.


    Looking at the little lovers beside him, you and I were holding a bucket of popcorn and coke. He frowned slightly


    Su Nan was bored playing with her mobile phone on her chin.


    Seeing that Qin Yu and Ning Zhi were discussing going skiing in their group, she also wanted to join in the fun.


    But if we let them know that we should go out to see a movie with Fu YeChuan, I''m afraid our eyes will fall on the ground!


    Next to him came a college student looking boy with a red face.


    "Classmate, are you a major? Which department?"


    Su Nan was stunned and suddenly remembered that there was a big a nearby.


    But when the male classmate asked, Su Nan seemed to be teased.


    "I......"


    Just as she was about to explain, the male classmate handed over her mobile phone.


    "Can I add your wechat? We need a heroine to rehearse the stage play..."


    Su Nan narrowed her eyes and smiled at him. The stars were shining in her eyes.


    The male classmate was so stiff that he didn''t notice a cold man coming from behind her.


    He put his hand on the chair behind her like a declaration of sovereignty, and looked at the boy opposite with his eyes bleak.


    The tone was familiar and cold, with a forced senleng.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The momentum is awe inspiring and dignified. With every gesture, the Patek Philippe on a man''s wrist is enough to be the end of others'' struggle for a lifetime.


    You don''t have to talk. You know this person is not an ordinary person.


    The male classmate''s eyes were dark and his face was pale. He took back his mobile phone.


    He apologized, hurried away and ran away.


    Su Nan looked at the male classmate with regret and smiled away.


    Fuyechuan looked at her face intently, and her eyes darkened little by little.


    His heart, like a little bit of soaking in ice water, became cool into ice, and his eyes gradually darkened.


    Her face turned pale and she was shocked when she looked at Fu YeChuan.


    The oversized popcorn and coke he was holding were out of place with his limited edition expensive woolen coat.


    Looking at her expression, fuyechuan pursed his lips unnaturally.


    "Free tickets."


    Su Nan immediately believed it. After all, fuyechuan didn''t look like a person who could buy such childish things.


    When I entered, I saw the ticket in his hand. Oh, horror movie?


    Su Nan walked in expressionless. There were only them and the little couple in front of him in the hall.


    After all, comedy is now in power, and even worse, there are literary and art films at the bottom. Now there is almost no market for horror films.


    When fuyechuan planned to sit beside her, Su Nan put popcorn on the middle chair.


    He frowned at her, his eyes full of discontent.


    Su Nan glanced at him lightly and opened her lips coldly.


    "Ordinary friends should have a sense of discretion, right, Mr. Fu?"


    Fuyechuan remembered what Chen Mian had said to him before he left the exhibition restaurant.


    "You should have full patience when chasing girls. You must not leave in anger. Especially for Miss Su, people don''t like you!"


    He pondered for less than half a second and sat down in a chair one place away from her.


    Before he could sit down and watch a movie, but he didn''t even dare to think about it, he should be satisfied with this progress.


    The little lovers in front of me hug each other from time to time.


    In particular, as soon as the horrific picture appeared, the girl could not wait to get into the arms of the boy and shouted in a pretentious voice.


    "People are so scared


    Scared the baby to death


    Alas, this is terrible...... "

 Chapter 299

    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan beside her. She looked at the big screen with a focused look. The curve of her side face was soft, the bridge of her nose was tall, and every inch of her skin was flawless.


    She watched the movie quietly. No matter how amazing the reversal was, her voice was startled. She didn''t have the meaning of fear at all. Instead, she tasted it with relish and made light hissing sounds from time to time.


    It seems that he disdains the low-level terror atmosphere deliberately created and mocks that the one dime special effect is so fake.


    She saw it all as a comedy.


    Fuyechuan clenched his fists tightly, and the scenes that had been designed and prepared in his heart did not happen. The anticipation and heat that hovered in his heart dissipated like smoke in her hiss.


    He looked up and looked at the so-called horror film with a cold look.


    He hated it.


    Until the end, Su Nan didn''t touch the popcorn or coke.


    The couple in front wanted to sit on a chair and stick together.


    At the end, she nodded on her mobile phone and looked at fuyechuan as if nothing had happened.


    She frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Fu, why do you keep staring at me?"


    She didn''t try to suppress her voice. When the couple in front listened, they found that there were people behind her?


    Fuyechuan''s voice was clear and cold.


    "You didn''t say you couldn''t look at you."


    Su Nan choked: "...."


    Fuyechuan then asked, "why aren''t you afraid?"


    Su Nan glanced at him strangely and said, "I experienced it some time ago. It''s called a horror movie."


    Such low-level special effects, such a dog blood background, she was afraid to see the ghost!


    Compared with the film, what she fears most is whether the couple in front can''t control themselves?


    Fortunately, they still have a bottom line.


    Fuyechuan felt a pain in his chest.


    He turned his head in silence, and his eyes returned to the dark and deep coldness.


    The little couple in front hurried to stand up, tidy up their clothes and leave the scene with their heads down.


    As soon as Su Nan''s mobile phone lit up, she glanced at it casually and stood up.


    "It''s getting late. I should go back."


    Fuyechuan stood up and spoke naturally.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Su Nan walked to the door and looked at the housekeeper coming from afar. She paused with a slight chill in her voice.


    "Mr. Fu, for the sake of saving lives, I hope there will be no next time. Ni Ni is my good friend. You have no right to interfere no matter what the relationship."


    The reaction of Fu YeChuan tonight was somewhat unexpected and somewhat overstepped.


    Why was fuyanni suddenly afraid of him, and why did he accidentally crash into his car


    If she doesn''t make it clear, the same thing will happen next time.


    Fuyechuan naturally saw the housekeeper who came to pick her up.


    But her words still made fuyechuan''s face sink.


    All night he took care of her mood carefully, made concessions constantly, and felt extravagant to watch a movie with her.


    But Su Nan still didn''t give him any hope. In her heart, even Fu Yanni was 10000 times more important than him!


    His heart seemed to have been hit hard, and he was out of breath in pain.


    Su Nan didn''t plan to get a response from fuyechuan. She didn''t even want to say goodbye.


    But just as we were about to get to the exit of the cinema, the people behind us suddenly caught up with her, took her by the arm and pushed her against the back of the pillar.


    His eyes were cold again. When he looked at Su Nan, the waves in his eyes wanted to swallow her!


    The man''s big hand held Su Nan''s shoulder tightly. He did not hide his anger or jealousy. He could no longer help but ignore her.


    The deliberately lowered voice is magnetic and cold, with the force of force. It is both right and evil.


    "Su Nan, I hope it won''t happen again, so you should stay away from him, or he won''t feel better all his life. I''m not willing to touch you, but he''s different..."

 Chapter 300

    In fuyechuan''s eyes, the sharp and resolute storm swept through all emotions.


    He was born with dignity, coolness and composure.


    The moment he released his hand, the steward of the Su family just came here.


    "Miss... Hey, why is Mr. Fu here?"


    The steward uncle was very surprised. Fuyechuan''s face was calm and gentle as usual.


    But Su Nan''s face was not very good. She was pale. She seemed angry, but she didn''t.


    The relationship between these two people is quite special, so the Chamberlain uncle is especially vigilant.


    Looking at the suit Su Nan was wearing, he immediately took out his ready shawl and handed it respectfully.


    "Miss, the chairman is waiting at home in a hurry..."


    Su Nan took a deep breath, pushed away fuyechuan''s shoulder and took a step back.


    He quickly pulled down Fu YeChuan''s coat and threw it on him. Then he took the shawl from the housekeeper''s uncle and put it on.


    She glanced at fuyechuan with her eyes frozen. Without saying a word, she lifted her feet and left without looking back.


    Fuyechuan''s face changed quickly. After pretending to be a gentleman all night, he finally showed his true face


    Oh, how dare you threaten her?


    If you don''t touch her, do you want to touch Fu Yanni?


    What a bandit!


    The Chamberlain quickly followed.


    Fuyechuan looked at the slim and beautiful back and left angrily. The anger in his eyes gradually dissipated and he frowned.


    Calm down and think, did you scare her just now?


    Fuyechuan calmly takes out his mobile phone and calls his assistant Chenmian.


    "Fuyanni''s studio has been closed for him. Tomorrow, he will be informed to go to work in a subsidiary in a neighboring city."


    "Yes, Mr. Fu."


    Su Nan returned to Su''s house with a bad face.


    Su Jin comes back early to discuss things with Su Yifeng in the study. Su Qi plans to give Su Xiaohu a bath. Su Xiaohu shakes his head and resists.


    Seeing Su Nan coming back, Su Qi was still a little surprised.


    "So early?"


    When Su Jin and Su Yifeng heard the news, they came down. Su Jin''s eyebrows and eyes were faint, covered with a gentle smile.


    "Did you have fun?"


    Su Nan looked at them and was in a bad mood.


    "Dad, brother, you hurry to prepare a generous gift for the Fu family. Thank them for saving their lives. Otherwise, you would think we are ungrateful..."


    Otherwise, fuyechuan always threatened her with this excuse?


    I am so bored!


    Su Jin raised her eyebrows and hooked her lips.


    "My father and I are discussing this matter. When I contacted fuyechuan some time ago, he refused many times. Money can''t solve everything inside and outside the words..."


    He paused and smiled meaningfully at Su Nan.


    Su Nan secretly clenched her teeth. Oh, if it weren''t for her second brother Su Ming, would he have this IQ and opportunity to find her?


    "What does he want?"


    Su Qi spoke carelessly.


    "Naturally, marriage is the best. How could fuyechuan''s son of a bitch be willing to stay away from the near? Compared with you, those worldly possessions are dead. You are the most valuable person in the Su family..."


    Of course, Su Nan knew the deep meaning of Su Qi''s words, and her face was a little stiff.


    Is fuyechuan not obvious enough in this movie tonight?


    He even proposed to remarry. Everything he said was regret and regret for her


    But these, in her eyes, are so ridiculous and cold hearted.


    Whether he meant it or not, it didn''t help.


    Does he want to exchange feelings for saving his life?


    Su Nan''s heart is like a thorn. It''s very uncomfortable!


    Looking at her pale face, Su Yifeng gave Su Qi a fierce stare.


    "Don''t worry, the Su family hasn''t reached the point where we need to marry. He doesn''t want money, and we have nothing else to give. I won''t be able to marry him again if we just drag on like this?


    Let''s daydream about it! "


    Su Qi stuck out his tongue and said his position immediately.


    "I''m in line with you. No one can choose him. Fuyechuan has been on our blacklist and can''t be forgiven!"


    Su Nan simply broke the jar and stood up with a cold snort.


    "Don''t try to blackmail me with this. Don''t admit it if it''s a big deal!"


    The third father and son of the Su family had the audacity to agree with her.

 Chapter 301

    Su Nan realized this and felt much better.


    When it was almost 11 o''clock, she took a nice bath, made a facial mask, and was ready to go to bed.


    Open the mobile phone and look at a familiar avatar in the latest friend adding request. It is all black. It is Fu YeChuan.


    His message when adding is: ordinary friends.


    Su Nan twitched his lips and hissed softly.


    The man threatened her a second ago and told her to stay away from Fu Yanni.


    How dare you add her now?


    She refused to add as a friend.


    Falling asleep, she turned off her cell phone and went to sleep.


    Fuyechuan looked at the reply from his mobile phone, looking gloomy and cold.


    The mobile phone displays: "the other party has refused to add you as a friend."


    Sure enough, when she finally left, she must have been scared!


    He has been busy all night without any progress. He is hopeless as if facing an abyss and unable to do anything


    Deep in the night, everything is quiet.


    But some people slept soundly, and some stayed up all night.


    The next day.


    Fourier group.


    Chen Mian knocked on the door and went in. Looking at Fu YeChuan sitting there, who was cold and fierce, he was in a bad mood these days. Everyone should be careful.


    Don''t think about it. It must have been Miss Su!


    "Mr. Fu, the money for the painting has been given to Miss Su''s assistant Yu Lou."


    Fuyechuan paused, and his voice gave a cool "hum".


    Chen Mian continued to report: "master Fu''s studio has cut off all funding sources, and his works have been completely removed from the shelves.


    I have already contacted the other party to terminate a series of cooperation they had discussed before. I believe that within half a day, Fu Shao''s studio will face bankruptcy. "


    After all, with the power of the Fu family, it is just a matter of moving fingers to solve such a small studio.


    In fact, Fu Yanni could have avoided all this. It is not easy for the young people who pursue their dreams to set up under the pressure of the family.


    But now... It''s gone!


    Fuyechuan looked cold. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was too much for a long time!


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Fu Yanni.


    He didn''t mean to pick it up and hung up.


    One after another, as if he would not stop.


    Fuyechuan''s face became worse and worse. He was annoyed by the noise and directly blacked the number.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Chen Mian''s phone rang again.


    When Chen Mian saw it, it was Fu Yanni.


    He looked at fuyechuan''s face in embarrassment, and then chose to hang up the phone.


    "Get out." Fu YeChuan ordered.


    "Yes."


    Chen left with a sigh of relief.


    Fuyechuan''s mobile phone wants to ring again.


    It''s the master Fu.


    He paused and picked it up.


    "I heard you closed ah Yan''s studio?"


    Fuyechuan''s voice was light, he pulled his tie, and his movements were casual.


    "Yes, I''m going to let him go to a subsidiary in a neighboring city to exercise. He can''t always live on his life. Since he is a Fu''s child, he naturally needs to take care of it."


    When master Fu heard this, he said with satisfaction, "you are still considerate..."


    "Grandpa, how has your position changed? Uncle 2 is bullying me..."


    Fu Yanni shouted reluctantly and took the phone.


    "Second uncle, you''ve gone too far. You let all my investors break their contracts with me? We have no money in our accounts! We still owe a lot of debt..."


    Fuyechuan didn''t hang up. His eyes were as cold as ice.


    His tone was cold and full of warning.


    "So, I told you long ago, don''t worry about things that don''t belong to you."


    Even if it was his own nephew, he would not be soft hearted.


    With that, he stopped talking nonsense and hung up.

 Chapter 302

    Today''s club is a luxurious private club.


    Su Nan just finished seeing Yu Lou and went straight here.


    When she arrived, someone showed her the way. When she got to box 8888, she pushed the door and went in. It was a private party held by Qin Yu and Ning Zhi.


    Other familiar friends were present. There were many models and fresh meat in the entertainment circle. They were basically men. Even Yu Fei and Xiao ran were there. Everyone stood up and greeted her.


    Su Nan smiled. It was really lively


    Qin Yu pulled her aside and whispered to her.


    "The beautiful man feast is specially prepared for you. You''re welcome. Which one do you like to take away..."


    Su Nan was stiff all over. She looked at Qin Yu strangely.


    "What are you singing about?"


    "It''s not easy for you to get back your life. Of course, you should have fun in time. You used to look at those savages. You just looked at beautiful men and drank wine."


    She looked at Qin Yu in silence. Although this way was a little fierce, their kindness could not be ignored.


    She smiled, "thank you..."


    "You''re welcome. Cicada and I know that you must like it!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    What kind of friends did she make?


    When the mobile phone lights up, it''s Fu Yanni. Ask her where she is.


    Su Nan thought for a while and directly sent him a location.


    "Do you mind having one more person later?"


    Qin Yu waved his hand casually.


    "As long as it''s a man, it doesn''t matter how much."


    Su Nan twitched a corner of his mouth: "Oh..."


    She asked too much.


    Everyone is a member of the circle. On the surface, they are very happy. They soon let go of eating and drinking. They make some harmless jokes, sing songs and play games


    Within twenty minutes, Fu Yanni came.


    He looked worried, and his face was ugly.


    As soon as he arrived, he went to find Su Nan. "Su Su, you have to help me this time anyway..."


    Fu Yanni was so angry that Fu YeChuan was so merciless that he forced him to death, but everyone thought it was for his good!


    He can''t simply admit defeat!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Nan glanced at him casually. Fu Yanni''s clear voice was hoarse and uncomfortable.


    "My second uncle broke my studio. I still owe a lot of debt. He asked me to go back to work. How can I stand it..."


    Su Nan paused and looked at Fu Yanni looking decadent and sad.


    I think of the young man who grew up wantonly on the island, was not afraid of anything, and was content with his situation. How could he be trapped in a cage?


    She smiled and took a sip of the wine.


    Take a card out of your bag.


    "Is 100 million enough?"


    This is the money for the painting given by fuyechuan


    Fu Yan Ni was stunned and looked up at her.


    Su Nan smiled warm and clean, without slightest slightest contempt and complexity.


    "Didn''t I say that I have a lot of money? It''s no problem to support you all the time, and that''s your career and dream. If you want to persist, I will support you!"


    Fuyanni was silent for a moment. He didn''t expect Su Nan to react like this.


    He came here just to ask Su Nan to call fuyechuan to plead.


    Or let her know about it and blame fuyechuan.


    He did not expect that she knew and respected his career and dream.


    Fuyanni pursed his lips, "Su Su, you are so kind..."


    "Stop..." Su Nan raised her hand. "We are friends who have lived our lives. What is this money? Just spend it!"


    Fuyanni took the card and looked at her meaningfully.


    "Susu, I never expected a woman to talk to me in my life. Don''t worry, my heart... And my people will be yours in the future!"


    "That''s not necessary."

 Chapter 303

    Su Nan looked at Fu Yanni sincerely. His people and heart were useless.


    Moreover, no matter how affectionate he said, Su Nan also knew that he was going for her money, which made her have no burden.


    Fuyanni took the money to fight the fire without saying anything


    Hearing their divine dialogue, Qin Yu and Ning Zhi couldn''t help laughing and could not stand up.


    Qin Yu patted her on the shoulder.


    "Boss, you really have the potential to be a rich woman..."


    Su Nan brushed the broken hair in her ears, "I am a rich woman."


    The music was deafening.


    Other people around did their own things, and they were very knowledgeable and didn''t ask for details.


    Su Nan drank a lot and felt dizzy. She stood up to go out to wash her face and blow the wind to wake up.


    Anyone who wants to open the door will bump into a person.


    The woman shrieked, as if stained with garbage, and her voice was disgusted.


    "Don''t you have eyes? Can you afford to pay for this dress? You can''t even walk. Just go back to the womb..."


    Hearing some familiar voices, Su Nan woke up and the wine dissipated.


    She looked up at her with a smile.


    "Madam Fu, what a coincidence?"


    The woman she bumped into was Qu Qing.


    Qu Qing suddenly froze at the sound. She looked up and saw that it was Su Nan.


    She came here to find someone to inquire about fuyingying''s whereabouts, but to no avail.


    Just now, I just wanted to vent my anger. I didn''t see who it was and began to scold.


    Is it Su Nan?


    Her face changed a few times. It was wonderful.


    In the past, she could scold if she wanted to, but she became the daughter of Su''s group, and her status was naturally different.


    Moreover, master Fu repeatedly warned against provoking Su Nan. Fu Yingying is an example.


    She was unwilling, but she couldn''t listen.


    "It was you."


    Qu Qing''s voice was faint, and her arrogance had disappeared.


    Although she doesn''t like her, she hasn''t forgotten the decision Fu YeChuan announced at the Fu family after Su Nan came back alive.


    The man he will marry in the future must be Su Nan.


    Don''t blame anyone who dares to do something behind his back.


    Even master Fu agreed with this matter.


    Su Nan curled her lips and looked at her precious clothes without even a wrinkle.


    "I''ll pay you how much."


    "No... No."


    Qu Qing holds her cold hand. She doesn''t take the initiative to provoke her, but she can''t catch up with her hot face and stick her cold ass.


    She is not short of money.


    "Oh."


    Su Nan doesn''t want to say more. Don''t pull it down. She doesn''t want to waste money


    The door behind her was wide open, and Qin Yu inside urged her jokingly.


    "Hurry back, Su Nan, your thirteen boyfriends are waiting for you..."


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing and waved her hand. Just as she was about to lift her feet and leave, she heard Qu Qing call her back.


    "Wait..."


    Su Nan paused. "What''s up?"


    Qu qingla looks at her with a long face.


    "Su Nan, let''s talk."


    "About what?"


    She doesn''t think she has anything to talk about with Qu Qing?


    "Follow me."


    Qu Qing turns around with a cold face and goes to a box next to her.


    No rejection.


    Oh, where''s the face?


    Su Nan wants to leave, but she wants to know what Qu Qing can tell her?


    After thinking for a while, he followed up.


    Qu qingduan sat on the sofa, dismissing this kind of occasion. The self righteous sense of superiority is very annoying.


    But Su Nan didn''t say anything because of her self-cultivation.


    "Madam Fu, I don''t have much time. You''d better make a long story short."


    Su Nan looked at her watch. She only gave Qu Qing five minutes.


    Qu Qing looks strange. She seems to have made up her mind to speak.


    "Su Nan, since Ye Chuan is willing to be with you again, I think you should pay attention to your private life..."

 Chapter 304

    As soon as Qu Qing''s voice fell, Su Nan''s face froze for a moment, and then he began to laugh.


    "Whether Fu YeChuan is willing or not has anything to do with me, and I won''t agree."


    Where did Qu Qing get her confidence? Why should Fu YeChuan pay attention to her private life based on her wishful thinking?


    It''s speechless and ridiculous.


    Qu Qing listens to her strange voice and feels that she is not angry at all.


    "In a few days, the old man will come to your house to propose marriage in person. The marriage between Fu and Su will be strengthened. Can you find a second rich family that can be compared with our Fu family?"


    Qu Qing felt that she had taken a big step back when Su Nan came in again.


    Why is she so reserved?


    Su Nan is married for two years. Even if her family background is good, those rich families will have a grudge against her.


    Why is she so picky?


    Since she had given the steps, Su Nan should have followed them immediately.


    Su Nan restrained her smile, and her eyes were cold and lukewarm.


    Her voice was cold and indifferent.


    "I advise you not to come to your house and insult yourself. Even if you marry someone casually on the street, I won''t choose your Fu family. It''s not disgusting enough."


    Qu Qing''s face turned red. "You... You think you can be the Lord? It was Fu YeChuan who saved you. If it hadn''t been for him, you would have died!"


    "So?"


    Su Nan looked at her indifferently. "So what? I''ll be the Lord. You can try..."


    Anyway, her attitude is very clear, and the ugly words have been said before.


    "What''s more, my private life can''t be pointed out by outsiders. None of my thirteen boyfriends can be spared."


    Their Fu family is so tolerant and willing to endure this tone in order to be a good match?


    She suddenly thanked Qin Yu and Ning Zhi for preparing the party.


    She has said so. If they insist on coming to the door to humiliate themselves, she can''t help it.


    "Oh, Su Nan, I didn''t want you to marry me. YeChuan was confused by you. He not only sent Yingying to some unknown place, but also insisted on being with you?


    Well, I tell you, even if you kneel down and beg me, you won''t want to step into the door of our Fu family! "


    Qu Qing trembled with anger.


    Such a Sunan would not get along well with her even if she entered the door.


    Su Nan said, "that''s great. Please look at Fu YeChuan and ask him not to bother me in the future."


    With that, she turned around happily and went back to the box.


    Qu Qing took deep breaths there for several times before trying to calm down.


    When she went out and passed Su Nan''s box, she took a picture without thinking about it.


    Su Nan is sitting with a group of small fresh meat, looking ambiguous.


    She sent it to fuyechuan with satisfaction.


    Now, he should see what kind of person Su Nan is. Is it worth liking?


    Ning knew that she looked at Qu Qing''s back and frowned slightly.


    She pinched Su Nan''s wrist and looked outside. "That old woman just seemed to be secretly photographing us... Why didn''t you close the door?"


    With that, a little fresh meat next to Yu Fei immediately got up and closed the door. Ning Zhi smiled gratefully.


    Su Nan sipped the wine and answered casually.


    "I asked her to take it on purpose."


    Ning Zhi looked at her puzzled. Su Nan simply explained what had just happened.


    Qin Yu was so angry that he couldn''t stop him. Su Nan tried to persuade Qu Qing to teach him a lesson.


    "What a big face! Are they too confident?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and shrugged.


    "Who says not?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone lit up.


    Strange number, she subconsciously pick up.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "It''s me. Where are you?"


    Fuyechuan''s cold voice came, his voice was magnetic and dumb, and his anger was suppressed faintly.

 Chapter 305

    Fuyechuan even called to ask where she was?


    This number has never been seen before.


    Su Nan was not in a hurry to hang up the phone. She smiled faintly and her voice was sarcastic.


    "Didn''t madam Fu tell you the location?"


    Isn''t that obvious?


    Qu Qing is afraid that she can''t wait to tell fuyechuan what happened to her, and that she will add more details to her story.


    It doesn''t matter.


    There was a moment of silence on the phone. When Su Nan could not help hanging up, he suddenly opened his mouth, as if trying to suppress his emotions and try to calm himself down.


    "Don''t play too long and drink less."


    Su Nan didn''t seem to think he would say such a thing. She was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t let out all the curses she had planned.


    His chest was heavy and stuffy, like a huge stone.


    She gently wrung her eyebrows and replied in a bad tone.


    "Need your help?"


    She finished and hung up.


    Fuyechuan, a dog man, always doesn''t play cards according to the routine!


    Ning knew that she was shaking the wine cup in her hand and frowned slightly.


    "What trick does Fu YeChuan play? He doesn''t really want to make up with you, does he?"


    Qin Yu curled his lips. "It''s hard to say that our fourth grader is different from before. Is it his repentance or his intention?"


    Ning knew and pondered, "I don''t need to figure out anything about Fu''s family, but Fu YeChuan..."


    Qin Yu immediately shook his head and grasped Su Nan''s arm.


    "You have to stand firm. You can''t fall twice in the same place. Whatever he wants, we don''t want him!"


    Su Nan nodded naturally, in a very firm tone, "of course."


    She''s not that stupid.


    After a long time of drinking, Su Nan was dragged by Qin Yu to drink a lot, and her dizzy head kept falling.


    Fortunately, Ning knew it was reasonable. He woke up and asked someone to send the people present away one by one.


    Xiao ran and Yu Fei were left. They hardly touched the wine.


    Ning Zhi held Qin Yu, who had drunk too much, and pointed to Su Nan. "I have contacted Su Qi. He will be there soon. Take her to the door..."


    Naturally, Xiao ran and Yufei dare not neglect. They hold Su Nan''s body by themselves and carry her backpack by themselves. They carefully take her out.


    Before reaching the door, on the side of the lobby at the exit of the club, there was a strange cold voice and a cold opening.


    "Let go."


    Xiao ran paused and saw Fu YeChuan on his side. His face changed a few times.


    I wonder how long he has been waiting here.


    Fuyechuan had already reached the front of him in a few steps. Looking at Sunan, who was drunk in his arms, his complexion was extremely poor, especially his dark eyes, and his emotions surged.


    Xiao ran, who has followed Ning zhihun in the modeling circle, has not yet stood firm. What can he do to compete with Fu YeChuan?


    He was no longer willing to hand over the woman in his arms, but he had to let go.


    Just too unwilling.


    His face was equally stiff and cold.


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Su''s third brother will be here soon."


    So he didn''t want to let Fu YeChuan take Su Nan away.


    "I told you to let go."


    Fuyechuan''s voice was so cold that he didn''t want to say more nonsense.


    The cold eyes swept across the Xiao Ran''s face, with the incomparable dignity of qingjuan. As long as one look, one can feel the difference between the world without speaking.


    Xiao Ran''s face was stiff, and Yu Fei stepped forward.


    "Xiao ran, let Miss Su sit on the sofa and wait..."


    He pointed to the reception sofa not far from the lobby.


    Xiao ran paused. Just as he was about to pass, the strong wind hit. His arms suddenly emptied. A powerful force pushed him violently. Xiao ran almost didn''t stop. He retreated two steps pale and looked at him in shock and panic.

 Chapter 306

    Su Nan has been firmly in the arms of fuyechuan and has not been affected at all.


    But the warning and disdain in fuyechuan''s dark and deep eyes suddenly made Xiao ran feel cold on his back.


    He didn''t give them any time to react, so he turned and left with Su Nan in his arms.


    Xiao Ran''s face was pale and stiff, his whole body was tense, and his defeat was ugly.


    Yu Fei sighed. Although he was young, he had been a monk for a long time.


    Maybe he can see some things more clearly.


    In front of fuyechuan, almost no one has a chance of winning.


    "Xiao ran, tell sister Zhi."


    Fuyechuan took Su Nan to the seat behind the car, smelled the strong smell of wine on her, and unconsciously frowned.


    However, I carefully brushed the broken hair in front of her forehead, sat next to her and looked at the yellow street lamp in the rich night, as if I were as lonely as him.


    He only dared to hold her hand when she was drunk, and would not be freed.


    Su Nan''s breathing was steady, and no one could bear to disturb her.


    His eyes swept the desolation at the door of the club, and his eyes were cold. What qualifications did he have to compete with him?


    too big for her skin!


    Less than twenty minutes later, someone knocked on the window.


    When fuyechuan raised his eyes, Su Nan was also awakened in an instant.


    She looked around confused, as if thinking about why she was here?


    When she saw Fu YeChuan, she was stunned for a moment.


    Then he frowned.


    "Why are you here?"


    Fuyechuan''s tone was calm. "I passed by talking about business."


    Su Nan just remembered that she was drinking here. How did she get to fuyechuan''s car?


    She doesn''t seem to remember.


    Fuyechuan looked at her confused appearance and made up a reason without blushing.


    "As soon as I got off the bus, you had to get on my bus. You couldn''t stop it."


    "Nonsense!"


    Su Nan reacted violently.


    Fuyechuan stared at her in silence.


    "The car is monitored. Do you want to see it?"


    Su Nan was silent for dozens of seconds, and fuyechuan looked confident, making her feel guilty.


    Is it true?


    She drank too much, and she didn''t even know the difference between us?


    Her momentum suddenly waned.


    "Don''t bother so much. Maybe I''m drunk and want to throw up in your car..."


    Fuyechuan twitched his mouth and his chest sank. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    But Su Nan added.


    "My drunken soul hates you. You will walk around me in the future."


    Before fuyechuan could say anything, the people outside the car knocked on the window again impatiently.


    Su Nan looked sideways, got out of the car without saying a word, and turned around and got into Su Qi''s car.


    Su Qi''s handsome and incomparable face was a little indifferent and disdainful at this time.


    "Mr. Fu, are you so free? When our fourth grader came out for a drink, you were haunted?"


    Fuyechuan glanced at Su Nan and slowly took back his sight.


    The voice is a little cold.


    "Don''t you worry if she drinks with a dozen men?"


    Su Qi sneered.


    "What are you worried about? My sister can drink with as many people as she likes. How can there be less than a dozen unknown men behind a successful woman?"


    Fuyechuan''s face was cold and dark, and the anger between his eyes and eyebrows was almost uncontrollable, but he had to try his best to suppress it.


    Who made him Su Nan''s third brother?


    You can''t beat me again!


    Suqi saw this and smiled with impunity.


    "Mr. Fu also wants to drink with her. Unfortunately, my sister''s taste has improved a lot!"

 Chapter 307

    Su Qi then turned slowly to get on the bus and ignored Fu YeChuan. The housekeeper started the car and drove away immediately.


    Su Nan had a good dream when she went back.


    The light outside was splashing on the ground through the curtains. It turned out that suxiaohu changed the sleep mode in the house to the active mode.


    At this time, it was lying on the balcony lazily swinging. The four little tiger claws were trembling and shrinking together, afraid and happy.


    In the morning, she was awakened by Ning Zhi''s phone call, and she had no choice but to pick it up.


    "Have you agreed with Qin Yu that you won''t let me sleep well every day?"


    Ning knew that he was calm with a trace of anxiety.


    "You were taken away by fuyechuan yesterday. He didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Su Nan''s sleepiness completely disappeared.


    "He took me away?"


    Didn''t she get into his car herself?


    "Yes, Xiao ran, a worthless man, did not dare to challenge Fu YeChuan''s authority. But I told Su Qi later that nothing had happened in the middle of this time..."


    Su Nan''s eyebrows and eyes jumped. Oh, Fu YeChuan, a dog man, dare to cheat her?


    "No, my third brother came quickly."


    "That''s good."


    Ning knew and chatted a few words, then hung up the phone.


    But Su Nan was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. How dare she be fooled?


    Knowing that she was awake, the servants brought sobering soup early in the morning. Su Nan had a comfortable breakfast and went to Juli group with Su Xiaohu.


    Suxiaohu''s procedure has been modified by Su Ming, but shensilent must have a way.


    She can''t allow suxiaohu to like people she hates.


    The receptionist looked at Su Nan and immediately respectfully stepped forward.


    "Welcome, Miss Su. Mr. Lin didn''t know you would come today. I''ll contact you right away..."


    Su Nan raised her hand. "No, I''m looking for Shen silent. Is she there?"


    The receptionist paused. "Yes, of course. Please wait in the reception room."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Very good. I can solve my problem right away.


    At the reception room, Su Nan touched suxiaohu''s soft fur.


    "In the future, you should have your own opinion. You can''t let others modify your program, so you agree. You should learn to refuse him..."


    Su Xiaohu squatted wrongfully in the palm of her hand.


    "Baba is the most handsome person in the world. Ma Ma, you should recognize the facts..."


    Su Nan wanted to pick it up and teach it a lesson. Just then, the door of the reception room suddenly opened.


    "Susu, here you are..."


    Shen silently pierced a ball head and came in wearing a white coat.


    Sunan raised her head with joy. Before she could say anything, she looked at the two people coming in. Her smile was frozen in her face.


    "President Lin, President Fu?"


    Lin Ge and Fu YeChuan walked in one after another, one smiling and the other expressionless.


    Su Nan took a deep breath. She was really haunted.


    Mr. Lin helped himself with his gold glasses. "I haven''t seen Mr. Su for a long time. Congratulations. You''ve survived."


    Su Nan smiled, "thank you."


    President Lin saw that she didn''t mean to say hello to fuyechuan at all, in order to ease the embarrassment.


    He coughed.


    "Well, it happened that President Fu was also here for a meeting. We thought you wanted to understand the progress of the artificial intelligence project, so we came together to discuss it. After all, you have been in charge of this project."


    Lingo felt that the reason he had found was perfect.


    Su Nan tried to keep her voice as flat as possible. "I changed hands on this project before I had an accident. It''s been a long time."


    Lingo: "Oh..."


    Just when everyone thought the atmosphere was beginning to be awkward, fuyechuan suddenly opened his mouth with a gentle and calm voice.


    "Did you feel better after drinking so much last night?"

 Chapter 308

    After fuyechuan finished, there was a strange silence in the air.


    Su Nan''s face was stiff, and her expression was very unnatural for a moment.


    Soon, a faint chill came over her mouth.


    "Much better. Even my memory has recovered very well. I still remember the lie you told, Mr. Fu. Now I know it clearly..."


    She disdains to cover up. She really wants to tear Fu YeChuan''s mask!


    However, fuyechuan''s response was unexpected. He was not restless or embarrassed, nor was he nervous or ashamed after being exposed.


    His open manner was like Su Nan''s one-sided vexatious behavior.


    He had a mild and plain smile on his lips, which seemed to be sarcastic and indulgent to her.


    "That''s good."


    Su Nan rolled her eyes and couldn''t help but close her eyes and breathe deeply.


    Shen coughed silently, breaking the unspeakable embarrassment.


    "Susu, what are you looking for me for?"


    Before Su Nan spoke, Su Xiaohu saw Fu YeChuan and his eyes lit up. He couldn''t help jumping from Su Nan''s arms.


    At fuyechuan''s feet, two claws pulled his feet.


    "Baba, people really miss you..."


    Fuyechuan, who originally wanted to kick it away: "...."


    He bent down, held its neck and looked at it and smiled. It was a rare gentleness.


    "I miss you too."


    The three people present were instantly shocked and speechless.


    Especially Ringo, where has he seen such a scene?


    Suxiaohu has been kneeling and licking fuyechuan unilaterally before the program modification.


    But fuyechuan has no feelings or response to this fake tiger.


    But today, it is rare to say "I miss you too"?


    Is this still him?


    But looking at Su Nan''s shocked and disgusted eyes, he immediately understood.


    I''m afraid he didn''t say that to suxiaohu!


    Suxiaohu pedaled his limbs in the air. The cute tiger''s head shook, and his shocked tongue almost snapped.


    "Baba, you are really the most handsome man in the world. Ma Ma is the most beautiful girl..."


    Suxiaohu was dragged by Su Nan before he finished his words.


    I can''t stand this embarrassing rainbow fart!


    She covered its mouth and stared at the little tiger with warning eyes.


    "Shut up!"


    She glanced at fuyechuan coldly, and then threw suxiaohu to shensilent.


    "My second brother changed the program. Help me change it back. My Su Xiaohu must follow my ideas."


    Everyone knew immediately what she wanted to do.


    Lin Ge gave Fu YeChuan a good look at the play.


    Fuyechuan''s face gradually cooled, his eyes gradually dimmed, and his jaw angle tightened.


    Suxiaohu resisted in a low voice.


    "You just let people have their own ideas..."


    Su Nan flew over and gave a warning look. Su Xiaohu''s AI system quickly analyzed the look. It''s not easy to provoke!


    It shrunk weakly and silently agreed.


    "No problem."


    In full view of the public, Shen silently took out his laptop.


    Lin Ge and Fu YeChuan did not go either. They sat opposite them.


    Suxiaohu was lying on the table, looking at Su Nan, as if he didn''t want to hate Fu YeChuan!


    Su Nan pursed her lips, waited for more than ten minutes, and looked at Shen silent.


    Not yet?


    Remember the last time it was less than two minutes?


    Shen frowned silently and beat the keyboard hard. Ten minutes later, cold sweat came out.


    "No, Su Ming installed a firewall to modify the program in the body of this little traitor. I can''t crack it at all."


    Su Nan twitched a corner of his mouth. Before he came to be shocked, he heard fuyechuan sneer across the street.

 Chapter 309

    Everyone''s attention turned to fuyechuan, whose laughter obviously attracted everyone''s attention.


    What is he proud of?


    What are you happy about?


    Fuyechuan''s expression was obviously relaxed, and the corners of his lips seemed to have a slight radian.


    "If you have limited ability, forget it!"


    Shen silently and reluctantly gives up. Su Ming makes a move. No one can break his defense.


    Su Nan was gnashing her teeth for a long time. Her biggest rival was her second brother who appeared and disappeared?


    Suxiaohu jumped into fuyechuan''s arms with high spirits.


    "Baba, you are awesome, you are handsome, Baba, I love you..."


    She stared at Su Xiaohu in fuyechuan''s arms and twitched from the corners of her eyes in a cold tone.


    "Su Xiaohu, get back here."


    This tiger, who has no position at all, has really lost her face!


    Fuyechuan touched the tiger''s head. His voice was mild and clear.


    "Go to your mother''s place..."


    Why is it so obedient?


    Unexpectedly, I walked back obediently, and I turned back three times in one step to give up and leave?


    Su Nan really wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    She immediately stuffed suxiaohu into her bag and looked at Lin Ge and smiled.


    "Farewell."


    With that, he left without waiting for LINGO to respond.


    Shen silently hurried up.


    "Su Su..."


    "Are you still busy?"


    Shen silently smiled and hesitated.


    "I sent a wechat to Su Ming these days, but he didn''t reply me. Is he very busy?"


    Su Nan nodded. "He is participating in a secret research project. He should not be able to contact the outside world."


    Shen nodded quietly, as if relieved, but also with a little loss.


    Su Nan turned her head and smiled. "Silently, my father has a few days'' birthday. He will come. I will invite you then."


    Without the slightest hesitation and hesitation, Shen silently pulled out a big smile.


    "Good!"


    Su Nan waves goodbye to her and plans to send suxiaohu to Su Yifeng, or she will be angry sooner or later!


    Fuyechuan seemed calm, but as soon as Su Nan left, he said goodbye to Lin Ge.


    Lingo realized something, teased him meaningfully, and pretended to be difficult.


    "Mr. Fu, there will be a meeting later..."


    Fuyechuan gave him a cold sideways glance.


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    "Even if you go out now, it''s too late. President Su just said something. Why did you lie to her?"


    Linge''s rare gossip.


    There must be something wrong with these two people!


    Fuyechuan''s voice was indifferent. "What does it have to do with you? Mind your own business!"


    With that, he lifted his legs and went out.


    Less than a minute later, Fu YeChuan just went out and watched Su Nan''s car leave in front of him.


    Ringo smiled back. "What did I say?"


    It''s late!


    It''s too late to go out now!


    Fuyechuan''s face was even colder. He glanced at him indifferently, lifted his feet and left.


    Before he left, he dropped his voice indifferently, "what mouth can''t spit out ivory?"


    Is this calling him a dog?


    Lingo stood there stiffly, depressed.


    Fuyechuan''s good play is really not cheap!


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan watched fuyanni announce the official transformation of the studio on the computer and prepared an adventure program. It is an adventure documentary similar to the variety style jointly launched by the Explorer team.


    Fuyanni is in front of the camera, wearing a handsome adventure suit, with profound facial features, and can win a large number of fans by virtue of her appearance alone. She is freely introducing herself.


    With this small clip, the number of hits has risen, occupying the first place in hot search.


    Fuyechuan''s face was gloomy and he looked at Chen Mian standing aside.

 Chapter 310

    His voice was cold and deep, with suppressed anger.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Mian was trembling. The barely maintained smile on his face was almost gone.


    "Yes... The money from Miss Su."


    Fuyechuan''s office was quiet, depressing, and the surrounding air was shrouded in a strong chill.


    People dare not breathe at will.


    Chen Mian is no longer surprised by this atmosphere, but every time he experiences it, he feels trembling all over.


    In fuyechuan''s freezing eyes, he hardened his head and gritted his teeth.


    "Although the source of funds for Fu Shao''s cooperation has been cut off, the money Fu Shao took was given by Miss Su, and many partners are interested in resuming cooperation. I''m afraid Fu Shao''s studio will not close for a while."


    Fuyechuan was silent for a few seconds and sneered.


    "How nice of him to get the woman''s money?"


    Chen Mian hung his head. Of course he was very kind. After all, it was 100 million yuan.


    If fuyechuan knew that the real source of this one hundred million yuan was him, I''m afraid he could kill people on the spot!


    Fuyechuan casually picked up the documents on the desktop and glanced at Chen Mian.


    "I don''t want to see such news in the future."


    Chen Mian answered immediately, "yes, I will arrange it."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Du Yan from Huaying entertainment called.


    "General manager Su, Yufei has a play coming up soon. He needs some heat. Can he rub it against you?"


    Du Yan is direct enough. When talking about the major CPS in the entertainment industry, Yu Fei, a little fresh meat, has many partners, but in order to maintain his own image and personality, there has never been any scandal.


    Except Su Nan.


    They had been fired by fans before. For a time, they occupied the hot search list and circled a lot of fans. In addition, Yu Fei had already endorsed a high-end luxury necklace of Su''s group. If Yu Fei''s play was popular, it would be a sure win for Su''s group and Huaying entertainment.


    Su Nan would not be so hypocritical as to ignore money.


    She promised, "of course, he can rub my heat at will."


    Anyway, Yufei''s little fresh meat is clever and progressive. It''s hard to dislike it.


    So two days later, Su Nan was "arranged" to attend an award party.


    As an activity in the entertainment circle, Su Nan is not interested in competing with a group of female stars.


    She just went to be a tool man.


    Therefore, she refused all the latest Gaoding sent by the major brands, and chose the simplest and generous black dress of ulyanasergeenl in the current season. The design was noble and elegant, and the small pearls dotted around the waist were the most lively and vivid.


    Su Nan''s makeup is very light, but it is required to be very delicate. She is bright and generous with a little charm and liveliness. With her own aura, the beauty that can''t be ignored is really the focus of attraction.


    Sitting in the middle of the scene, before the people around her came, she was so bored that she lowered her head and played with her mobile phone. No one could see who she was.


    Those female stars who don''t have to finish the show behind saw a strange woman sitting in such an important position and whispered.


    "Who is that woman? How can she sit in position C? Are you crazy about going to hot search?"


    "Yes, how did the staff arrange it? The position is so important. How can anyone sit down?"


    They didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. Anyway, Su Nan heard it clearly.


    I''m really upset.

 Chapter 311

    The staff on one side tried their best to wink, but it was a pity that the two 18 tier female stars were immersed in their own world.


    Su Nan has never been in the habit of swallowing his anger.


    She put down her cell phone, stood up directly, turned around, and looked at them coolly.


    There was a hint of indifference in his lazy voice.


    "I am the sponsor of this event. If you have any questions about the seats, you can complain about me..."


    Anyway, she finally complained to Du Yan. She was very curious. Can these two little stars stay here?


    The two 18 - tier stars saw Su Nan''s face clearly, and their faces froze at her words.


    Under the light, their pink faces became even paler,


    They stood up flustered, stood across several floors of seats, and said, "no... it was Miss Su. We didn''t recognize you..."


    Su Nan rolled her eyes in her heart, turned around and sat down.


    Originally, she wanted to change the position of this center to someone else. Now, she doesn''t want to leave because a person who breaks the C position can explode so many people with poor character!


    The two top-18 stars planned to go over and apologize to her in person, but they were stopped before they arrived.


    "Please return to your original position, or you will be invited out."


    Chen Mian stopped them, trying to restrain his politeness and self-cultivation.


    Su Nan''s remaining light suddenly glanced at the right-hand position. The light became dark. Someone sat down with a faint cold smell.


    She looked up subconsciously and frowned when she saw Fu YeChuan.


    "Why are you here?"


    I can''t say enough dislike in my tone.


    Fu YeChuan''s chest sank, but his face remained calm.


    "I am also one of the sponsors."


    His voice was so cool and soft that he wanted people to indulge in his moving voice.


    But what you say can irritate people.


    Ah


    Su Nan is angry. Don''t turn your head and ignore him. He is completely transparent.


    Yu Fei sat down beside her from the other side. This was a long arranged position. With Yu Fei''s enthusiasm, sitting here is not abrupt.


    With a smile on his clean and handsome face, he came over from the numerous spotlights without any timidity. His eyes were pure and gentle, and did not dye vulgar desires.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Fu."


    Fu YeChuan ignored him at all. Su Nan smiled and greeted him.


    "Come and sit down quickly. The temperature is a little low today. It''s cold to walk on the red carpet, isn''t it?"


    Yu Fei smiled and sat next to her. "It''s OK."


    Su Nan leaned over, took the stills of Yu Fei she had just painted, and discussed how the plot developed.


    Completely ignore the man on her right with a cold face.


    I didn''t notice that the surrounding air pressure suddenly dropped a lot.


    It was quite warm just now


    There are more and more people, and the awards will begin soon.


    "Su Nan..."


    The man next to him suddenly opened his mouth and knocked on the handrail at hand.


    Su Nan looked back at him.


    Fuyechuan''s dark and deep eyes looked at her with determination, and the emotion in them flashed through with complexity and forbearance.


    When she wanted to see it clearly, fuyechuan''s eyes were dark and mild.


    His thin lips lifted gently.


    "You are beautiful today."


    The surrounding discussion and greetings suddenly fell silent.


    This sentence is a very common greeting, but fuyechuan used it on Su Nan. The atmosphere is strange.


    Everyone stared at Su Nan''s reaction.


    She gently lifted her red lips.


    "It turned out that Mr. Fu''s aesthetics still had a little pattern."

 Chapter 312

    There was a dead silence around.


    Su Nan doesn''t care if Fu YeChuan''s praise comes from his heart.


    She''s beautiful, you need him to say?


    It was just Fu YeChuan''s words that made Su Nan''s heart tremble for a moment.


    Her concentration was still unstable. For a moment, she almost indulged in fuyechuan''s sugar coated shells.


    Fortunately, she responded in time. Fuyechuan, a dog man, can''t seduce her!


    Countless celebrities could not help but give a thumbs up when they heard Su Nan''s answer.


    President Su is president su.


    A standard answer "thank you" can answer the greeting, and her answer is close to full score.


    The next moment, the music started and the award ceremony began.


    Su Nan had long been arranged to present the award to Yu Fei, so as soon as the nomination of the best newcomer award was made, Su Nan went out to prepare.


    There are usually two winners of the Best Newcomer Award. One of them is Yu Fei, who deserves his name.


    But Yu Fei didn''t know all this.


    The host passionately introduced the nominees on the stage. The music roared with passion, and countless flash lights focused on the expressions of the stars. Trying to capture their micro expressions pushed the atmosphere to the highest point.


    "The winner of the Best Newcomer Award - Yufei, Fang Mengqi!"


    The applause burst out in an instant.


    Yufei stood up excitedly, and the two positions next to him were empty.


    Su Nan tidied up her skirt in the backstage. Just before going up to give the prize, someone behind her suddenly held her hand. She could not refuse to let her hold her arm and take her up.


    On one side of her head, her face was stiff.


    Fuyechuan!


    It''s really haunting!


    Another presenter, who is clearly the head of the TV station, how could there be a temporary replacement?


    She glanced back. The director smiled respectfully, stood on one side and stretched out his hand to make a "please" gesture.


    Fuyechuan obviously made a temporary decision to replace the director of the award ceremony with himself. What a shame!


    Su Nan wanted to smoke. She didn''t want to be so close to him at all. The faint cold fragrance on his body made her feel uncomfortable all over!


    Fuyechuan lowered his arm to stop her hand from pulling out.


    "Stop it."


    He spoke in a low magnetic voice.


    It seems to be tolerating her.


    What a ghost!


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment and clenched her teeth. It was too late to refuse again. They had already come to the stage.


    Under the spotlight, countless pairs of eyes stared at them, as well as countless media and journalists.


    At this time, she was like a mountain in her back.


    The appearance of Fu YeChuan and Su Nan in the same frame is much hotter than the two people in the Best Newcomer Award. They have their own aura. At this time, they stand there as if they were the protagonists on the stage.


    In particular, Fang Mengqi and the hostess, who were wearing gorgeous clothes, were eclipsed by the lining.


    The host on the stage reacted very quickly. "It''s a great honor to invite Fu and President Su to present the best newcomer award to the two actors. What did you say to the two actors?"


    Su Nan finally had a chance to loosen up and took two steps forward to distance himself from Fu YeChuan.


    Her smile is bright and amazing.


    I wish I could boast of Yu Fei as a flower!


    "Yu Fei''s efforts and talent are obvious to all. I appreciate his performance among the newcomers. I think he deserves the award..."


    It was fuyechuan''s turn. His eyes had been on Su Nan until he spoke. Everyone was so quiet.


    Fang Mengqi''s face flushed and her heart beat nervously, and the star eyes of expectation were always on him.


    He picked up the receiver as if he had forgotten the name of the woman who won the prize. He just smiled faintly.


    "What Miss Su said was what I wanted to say."


    Sunan: shameless!

 Chapter 313

    Fuyechuan''s award speech without nutrition was greeted with warm applause.


    Su Nan turned a white eye in her heart, but she still smiled generously.


    When presenting the award, fuyechuan took the trophy and certificate of Miss etiquette and handed it to fangmengqi.


    Fang Mengqi was very nervous. The person who presented the award to her was fuyechuan!


    How could she not be excited?


    People who can shake their feet in the mall. If she follows him, she won''t have to worry about any meals and entertainment in the future


    She carefully took over the certificate and trophy handed to her by fuyechuan, summoned up full courage, with a charming and shy face, but her eyes were full of peace and expectation.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fu. I''ve heard of you for a long time. I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with you..."


    Fuyechuan glanced at her coldly and remained silent.


    When taking a group photo, Fu YeChuan should have been on Fang Mengqi''s left, separated from Su Nan.


    But he just stood on Fang Mengqi''s right, squeezed the female star out, and stood between the two winners with Su Nan.


    This station is a little confused?


    All the stars on the stage: "...."


    Su Nan stood there, trying to keep smiling. In front of so many media reporters, she really didn''t want to make things big.


    But what I thought in my heart was: it''s over, Yu Fei can''t rub her heat!


    As soon as the award ceremony was over, Su Nan couldn''t help it any longer. She didn''t even attend the celebration party. She left quickly. Fortunately, no one came out.


    Fuyechuan was surrounded by people to talk and exchange greetings. He watched Su Nan get on the bus and leave.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    In the back, a sweet and tender voice sounded. It was Fang Mengqi.


    She was standing there in her thin dress. The spring light on her chest and back was boundless, but she was trembling when the cold wind blew. It was really pathetic.


    Hearing the speech, fuyechuan looked at her with deep and indifferent eyes, as if thinking about who the woman was.


    The people around fuyechuan knew what the woman was up to.


    But everyone is single. Besides, as fuyechuan, many women must miss him.


    Fuyechuan presented an award to a female star for the first time. It''s hard to say what would happen with Fang Mengqi. Everyone smiled meaningfully and said goodbye to fuyechuan with great tact.


    Soon, only fuyechuan and fangmengqi were left here.


    Fang Mengqi walked forward softly, bit her lower lip, and looked like she wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Mr. Fu, my agent was called away by the company. He took away my clothes. Could you give me a lift?"


    As she spoke, she touched her bare arms and shoulders, looking weak and pitiful.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes are dim and gloomy. He calls Chen Mian with his mobile phone.


    "Bring the car over here."


    Fang Mengqi''s happy look has not yet appeared on her face. Fu YeChuan''s magnetic voice is cold and lukewarm.


    "No, not on the way."


    With that, he lifted his legs and went out.


    Fang Mengqi''s face was stiff and her lips were pale. She watched fuyechuan get on the bus and leave.


    Inside the car.


    Fuyechuan''s face was cold. "Where are the photos?"


    Chen Mian ordered his mobile phone and sent a picture to fuyechuan.


    It was the group photo of Fu YeChuan and Su Nan when they came to the stage.


    However, after cutting, there are only two people left in the middle, Su Nan and fuyechuan.


    Fuyechuan''s lips softened slightly and he was very satisfied with this photo.


    But Shuer, his eyes darkened.


    His chest seemed to be entangled by thin lines, and even his breathing began to be heavy.


    After three years of marriage, he and Su Nan didn''t have a picture with the same frame?


    How many important things in life did he miss?

 Chapter 314

    Su Nan had planned to go skiing with Qin Yu and Ning Zhi, but Fu Yanni blocked her door several times and insisted that she take part in some adventure variety show he made and participated in.


    She is not interested in tenthousand things and doesn''t enjoy them. Why should she ask for trouble?


    Su Nan has never been a person willing to challenge difficulties!


    However, Fu Yanni came to the door again and again to chase and stop him. He wanted to live in the Su family. Su Yifeng and Su Qi were so annoyed that they went to persuade her to go to the party immediately


    Su Qi lent her work team to Su Nan. The assistants, makeup artists and drivers are ready-made. Su Nan doesn''t have to worry about them.


    At this time, she was lying in the rocking chair. The sun umbrella covered the hot sun. She narrowed her eyes slightly. The breeze came slowly and the warm wind was wanton.


    Demi, the makeup artist and assistant beside her, brought her afternoon tea prepared by the housekeeper uncle, as well as various cakes carefully baked.


    Su Nan pinched a piece and chewed it.


    Fuyanni, who hurried to the scene, almost vomited blood with anger.


    He walked over without a word. "Susu, we are here to explore, not to take a vacation!"


    Su Nan opened her eyes and said in a lazy voice, "I know. Haven''t you started shooting yet?"


    Fuyanni sat aside, his face a little depressed.


    "Other guests will be here soon, Su Su. If this episode of my program dies, I really have to go home and go to work..."


    Su Nan looked at him and became serious.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic?"


    Fu Yanni sat beside him, gulping at those exquisite cakes. Su Nan was ready to say nothing.


    He looked up at her with a serious look.


    "Susu, if I hadn''t pulled you over, my second uncle wouldn''t have given me a chance at all. If I couldn''t catch the fans in this issue, there would be no next issue..."


    Su Nan thought: that''s great!


    Of course she didn''t say anything, because Yufei and fangmengqi had already come


    "Are they the guests you invited?" Asked Su Nan.


    Although Yu Fei''s popularity is good, he is not the top coffee in terms of coffee rank.


    Fu Yanni lowered his voice. "The capital is limited. This is the best choice within my ability."


    Su Nan looked at him with a smile.


    "Do you like the heat of Yu Fei and me?"


    Otherwise, with so many choices, I chose a small fresh meat that had an affair with her?


    Fu Yanni winked at her, "don''t worry, I will never call you black."


    Yu Fei and Fang Mengqi have arrived.


    Fang Mengqi was not invited. She and Yufei won the best newcomer award a few days ago, which is also a little well-known.


    Although she has made her debut for a long time, it is only in the last two years that she has really opened up her popularity.


    This program only has Su Nan as a female guest, which is not suitable, so she chose Fang Mengqi.


    Yufei came over and hugged Fu Yanni and shook hands with Su Nan.


    Several people are no strangers. Fang Mengqi also greeted them politely.


    After the greetings, everyone made their own preparations.


    When Su Nan turned around, she always felt that a bad look was staring at her, but when she looked back, Yu Fei and Fang Mengqi were joking.


    Is she being careless?


    Besides them, there is another professional Explorer Qinming, like fuyanni, who is a handsome man of mixed blood.


    The shooting requirement is that everyone can not get the script, because this exploration is the two paths of accidents.


    They were divided into two teams to explore, but there was only one destination, and there was no fixed captain in the two teams.


    Everyone has a map in their hands, but each checkpoint is a dangerous situation. Each time they cross a dangerous situation, they can choose to exchange a teammate at will.


    First set.


    Su Nan never dreamed that she and Fang Mengqi had the same map.


    What a ghost!

 Chapter 315

    Fang Mengqi seems to have some accidents, but during the recording process, she can''t stop, and naturally she can''t go back on her words.


    Besides, it''s still live!


    The three men were very satisfied with the result.


    Without the drag of women, they will only win more beautiful.


    Su Nan didn''t say anything. Anyway, as long as you pass the customs, it doesn''t matter whether you win or not.


    It''s a pity that during the shooting process, the assistant can''t follow, and the following director won''t provide any help.


    Su Nan took the tools they had prepared, carried a backpack, and took a map to go their separate ways with Fu Yanni.


    She bent her head and focused on the research route, a mountain road and a waterway. What they got was a mountain road.


    Fang Mengqi walked behind Su Nan and looked up at her back. Her eyes were full of envy.


    After acting for so many years, she won the Best Newcomer Award and had the opportunity to participate in this variety show. It was all because the gold master behind her was willing to contribute. Otherwise, she still didn''t know how long she would stay in the 18th tier position


    But Su Nan easily got everyone''s attention. Obviously, she is not a member of this circle, but she is much more popular than all female stars


    Immersed in her own world, she suddenly saw the camera of the filmmaker in front of her from the corner of her eye.


    In an instant, her expression became tense and expectant, and she quickly followed Su Nan''s steps.


    "Miss Su, do you understand this map?"


    Su Nan turned back and smiled at her. "Just call me Su Nan. The map is not clearly marked, but the general direction should be right. Besides, there is only one way here. The program team will not let us have no way to go?"


    Fang Mengqi''s eyes moved and smiled casually.


    "Then listen to you, sister Su Nan. I usually like outdoor sports very much. I''m so happy to participate in this program. It''s like going home."


    Su Nan was stunned. At first, she didn''t understand what she was doing when she suddenly said that she couldn''t hit the eight poles.


    But when she saw the director''s camera, she suddenly understood.


    "Sister Su Nan, do you like this kind of adventure?" Fang Mengqi asked.


    Su Nan was walking in front, and a little annoyance flashed between her eyes and eyebrows. Did she come to chat or explore?


    "All right."


    She was perfunctory and looked down at the map from time to time. Obviously, she didn''t want to continue to talk about unimportant topics with her.


    Fang Mengqi is completely unaware of Su Nan''s impatience. If there is no hot spot in the program, what will attract people to watch?


    If she behaves mediocrely, I''m afraid she won''t even have the camera.


    So she racked her brains to think about some sensitive and hot topics.


    "Sister Su Nan, did you join this program because of Fu Shao? You must have deep feelings for escaping from the savage tribe together?"


    Su Nan''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly condensed. Fang Mengqi''s words are obviously ambiguous. What is deep feeling?


    What kind of feelings?


    If it hadn''t been for the camera, Su Nan would have turned over now.


    Is this woman someone else''s fool?


    Su Nan obviously quickened her pace and tried to muddle through as if she hadn''t heard of it. Who knows Fang Mengqi is still catching up.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Fang Mengqi''s eyes moved, as if she was a little cautious.


    "Sister Su Nan, are you unhappy? I''m sorry, I don''t know. You can''t say anything about it..."


    Su Nan took a deep breath. This little green tea, the Best Newcomer Award, wronged her. It should be the best director award!


    She can act a play by herself!

 Chapter 316

    The forest is full of evil vegetation. Tall trees block out the sun. Occasionally, some sunshine comes through the cracks of the trees. It looks like it is still alive.


    The road under Su Nan''s feet was also rugged, and it was hard to walk.


    You must arrive at the scheduled checkpoint before dark. There will be some supplies there, or you will have to rest on the stone.


    So she really doesn''t want to act with Fang Mengqi at this time.


    But she is still chattering about adding drama to herself.


    "Sister Su Nan, I just thought that you must have a good relationship with each other after going through hardships. There is no other meaning..."


    Her wary manner is annoying.


    Su Nan stopped ten meters away from the wound covered by trees in front of her and looked back at her.


    Fangmengqi did not expect that she suddenly stopped, and unconsciously staggered back and stood still.


    Waiting for her response.


    Su Nan looked directly at her, but her eyes were cold.


    "Miss Fang, I''m two years younger than you. Just call me Su Nan."


    What are you talking about, sister Su Nan? Who are you talking to?


    Fang Mengqi''s face turned white. She saw that she was unhappy and subconsciously worried.


    "Su Nan... I''m sorry..."


    "Also, we are exploring, not emotional variety shows. I don''t need to share some boring and personal feelings with you. It''s important to pass the customs, don''t you think?"


    It has to be said that Su Nan''s aura is different from that of an ordinary female star. Standing there, she smiles coolly, which makes people feel pressure.


    Her eyes were crystal clear, and she could see through her heart at a glance. Like Fang Mengqi, the darkness at the bottom of her heart had nothing to hide.


    On the bullet screen that had been waiting to see the excitement, it seemed that the screen had been brushed for a moment, leaving messages one after another:


    "Su Nan likes to rustle. President Su is president su. It turns out that dissatisfaction can be expressed directly. How happy!"


    "Isn''t Fang Mengqi a bit too gossipy? If she doesn''t know someone well, she asks such a private question?"


    "Su Nan''s character is really not pretended. I can see that she has endured all the way and finally can''t help it. Ha ha ha..."


    "Although I''d like to know what Fang Mengqi asked, Su Nanjie''s words are still too euphemistic!"


    "Mengqi didn''t mean it. People just want to have a good relationship. Su Nan is too glass hearted..."


    "With all due respect, in front of President Su, Fang Mengqi feels like a little green tea..."


    ¡­¡­


    They didn''t know what would be said on the bullet screen, but Su Nan''s words had already made Fang Mengqi blush.


    She didn''t know how to overstep it. She knew she was wrong when she thought about it.


    Fang Mengqi''s face gradually faded. Especially in front of the camera, her nervousness was obvious and she was a little embarrassed.


    It turned out that she was not a rich and willful young lady, nor an approachable little sheep.


    She can even think of how those fans who support Su Nan will expose her plans and scold her for advancing too far


    However, Su Nan smiled faintly and looked at the director, with a flat voice.


    "Turn around and cut out the unimportant fragments."


    It wasn''t a tone of discussion or a tough order. She spoke so calmly and didn''t give others the chance to refuse.


    With that, she turned and left.


    I almost couldn''t hold the director''s camera.


    He wanted to say that he could pinch it, but he couldn''t pinch it live


    Fang Mengqi calmed down and dared not say anything. She immediately followed her.

 Chapter 317

    The cave was not on the map she saw. Since it was not, there must be a problem.


    Su Nan uses a stick to pull away the weeds that cover the entrance. Fang Mengqi also comes forward to help.


    It was dark inside. The ground was still covered with water. It was gloomy. Even the smell inside was indescribable.


    Su Nan took a deep breath, carefully raised his flashlight and walked in.


    Fang Mengqi looked outside, pursed her lips and hesitated.


    "Su Nan, there is no camera in this cave. It should not be the place we are looking for. Let''s not waste our energy."


    Shooting experience tells her that places without directors and cameras must not be important.


    Su Nan walked ahead with a flat voice.


    "Then wait outside."


    She doesn''t insist.


    Su Nan''s follow-up director has gone in, leaving Fang Mengqi and her follow-up director outside.


    Fang Mengqi frowned. Although she was very reluctant, she still clenched her teeth and chose to follow in.


    Otherwise, Su Nan, a daughter of gold, can go in. She''s so timid. Isn''t she looking for Hei?


    I''m going to hurry up


    "Ah -"


    Fang Mengqi screamed. Su Nan looked back. She seemed to have sprained her foot and knelt down on the ground. She was sweating and crying


    Su Nan quickly turned back. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Mengqi forced a smile, but the pallor on her face could not hide her pain.


    "I sprained my ankle. I''m really sorry I dragged you down."


    Su Nan frowned, "do you need to contact the staff to send you back to rest?"


    "No... I won''t go back. I can insist."


    Fang Mengqi bit her teeth and opened her mouth. Although it was so painful, if she left like this, she would really become a transparent person.


    Then the opportunity she finally won was gone for nothing!


    Before she came here, she thought that Su Nan''s cool character would make the audience feel fresh once or twice.


    But what the audience really like is a person with high Eq. only when she has a firm foothold here and becomes a permanent guest, can she improve her coffee rank and value.


    She''s not leaving!


    Since it was her own choice, Su Nan would not make her own decisions for her.


    Su Nan looked around and found a thicker branch from the cave door. "You can make do with it first."


    Fang Mengqi took it over, thanked her and stood up.


    Although there was no pain from the moment just now, walking was still affected.


    Su Nan stood up next to her. Fang Mengqi just took one step, and then she grinned with pain. As soon as her leg became soft, she was about to fall down.


    She subconsciously grabbed Su Nan''s arm, and Su Nan also tried to hold her, intending to let go when she got used to it.


    But Fang Mengqi misunderstood that Su Nan wanted to take care of her, so she never let go and dragged her limping inside.


    Look like a crippled man!


    Su Nan pursed her lips wordlessly, but it was hard to push her away. She could only drag her.


    No, she has to change her teammates!


    There were many comments on the barrage, with mixed praise and Criticism:


    "Maggie is so dedicated and pitiful. There is no reason why she is not popular!"


    "So they made up? President Su has a good temper, isn''t he?"


    "Maggie doesn''t seem to be pretending. If she is really injured, the program team should take care of her. It''s still important for her health!"


    "Unity is strength..."


    ¡­¡­


    The more you go inside, the darker it gets. It''s gloomy and chilly.


    Su Nan didn''t feel anything at all, but Fang Mengqi, who was next to her, shrank tightly beside Su Nan. She wished her whole body was hanging on her, and from time to time she gave a cry of surprise.


    And the follow-up directors nearby are also very dedicated to capturing their every expression in the past.


    About fifty or sixty meters away, there was complete darkness in front of me. There was no way to go

 Chapter 318

    Su Nan''s expression was a little surprised, while Fang Mengqi was very disappointed. She wanted to blame Su Nan for choosing the wrong way, but due to Su Nan''s identity and the views of netizens, she chose to shut up and comfort her:


    "Since there is no way, let''s go back?"


    If Su Nan hadn''t insisted, they wouldn''t have used it here, and she wouldn''t have sprained her foot!


    Su Nan frowned, studying the map. Something was wrong. There was only one way in this direction. It was only in the cave.


    Why is there no way?


    "If the map is correct, the exit is in this cave."


    Su Nan said, walking to the blocked place, she looked around and planned to move a stone.


    She tried, but she couldn''t move it.


    She frowned and looked for clues everywhere. Suddenly, she looked up. There were dark and damp stones on them, and there were a lot of moss on them.


    The light of the flashlight swept carefully, and Su Nan stared at every piece of moss on it.


    Suddenly, she was stunned for a moment.


    It''s palm print!


    Seeing this, she was so excited that she almost jumped up!


    Even though the program group is the most professional exploration team, the more it pursues the true nature, the more it can not erase the traces of man-made.


    Su Nan stepped on one side of the stone and looked up carefully. The wet and greasy stones were full of mud.


    She could not care, because she saw the gap between the stones. The cold light was dim and not dazzling.


    Her hand gently close to the gap, the wind outside gently blowing, slightly cold.


    It is about tens of centimeters wide and very long. It can only accommodate one person to climb out at a time.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief, jumped down and looked at Fang Mengqi.


    "The exit is up there. Will you go first, or will I go first?"


    Fang Mengqi was stunned. Looking at the narrow passage above, she was obviously surprised.


    "But... Maybe it''s wrong?"


    Su Nan frowned. "How do you know if it''s right without trying? Or do you have your own understanding of the route?"


    Fang Mengqi didn''t say anything about herself on the way, and she sprained her foot.


    She bit her lower lip. "I sprained my foot. Will you go first?"


    Su Nan nodded, not surprisingly.


    She took out the gloves in her backpack and stepped on the stone carefully. The height was still not enough.


    Su Nan looks at his follow-up director. He immediately looks away.


    "If you don''t help me now, I will run away by myself. Don''t expect me to wait for you..."


    The filmmaker whispered weakly, "don''t let me help..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and was about to try again when someone held her leg and pushed her up.


    With the help from below, it will be much easier to climb up.


    He smiled with the filmmaker, handed over the machine and held out his hand, "it''s my turn..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Don''t you want to help?


    The joy of laughter on the screen:


    "No one can ignore the arrogance of President Su!"


    "Director: dare to threaten me, OK, I accept the threat!"


    "Directors who need help from guests should deduct their salaries!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two men struggled to climb up. The gap was really small. If they were a little fat, they could not get through it.


    Su Nan carefully slowed down and moved out a little.


    When she could see everything outside, she suddenly had a big head.


    Outside is a vacant lot, without any tools to undertake them, and this height is higher than expected.


    This is no adventure. It''s death!

 Chapter 319

    But she saw with sharp eyes that there were two parachutes stacked next to her. Su Nan bit her teeth. Forget it, it was the last step.


    She reached for it, carefully tied the safety rope, and helped the filmmaker to get things ready.


    The sun outside is not harsh, and the cold wind is blowing. The wind direction is really just right.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and jumped down with her teeth clenched. The cold wind made her face hurt. She couldn''t shout, or her facial features would be distorted and deformed, making her look like an ugly person.


    What a pity!


    The wind nearby seemed to have been amplified more than ten times. The air pressure hit her eardrum. Su Nan tried to stabilize the speed and direction.


    About ten minutes later, she felt her body pulled down and surrounded by people around her.


    It landed.


    "Susu, are you all right?"


    Fuyanni''s handsome face appeared in front of him and waved.


    Su Nan''s face turned white. She finally recovered her reason and heart beat, and gave him a white look.


    "I''m not coming to the next issue!"


    Fu Yanni pulled out a corner of his mouth and gathered up cheaply.


    "The next stage is to break the mental barrier. Don''t be so tired, but the second half of the game is not over yet. Su Su, you are the first to arrive here. You can choose to change your teammates..."


    Seeing her coming, she knew that Fang Mengqi was a weak chicken!


    He did not read it wrong. Su Su is the best!


    Su Nan closed her eyes and said, "change!"


    Fu Yan Ni Xin nodded with satisfaction. He left Qin Ming and Yu Fei''s team and arrived here as soon as possible to change his teammates!


    "Who will you change?"


    Su Nan didn''t even think about it. "Qin Ming."


    Like the thunder, Fu Yanni was frozen in place.


    "Him? Why?"


    Su Nanbai glanced at him, "Yu Fei is inexperienced, and you can''t rely on him!"


    Fu Yanni opened his mouth and was shocked, "I......"


    Is he unreliable?


    Su Nan didn''t choose him because he was unreliable?


    Fuyanni felt that he had suffered 10000 points of damage!


    Looking at Fu Yan and Ni Zhen on the bullet screen, I couldn''t help but be happy:


    "Fu Shao has been abandoned. What if he agreed to live and die together?"


    "Fu Shao, who was lost by his teammates, is poor and lovely..."


    "How do I feel that Su Nan is trying so hard to break through the barrier. She is just trying to change her teammates..."


    "Poor Fang Mengqi doesn''t know that she has been replaced..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan is waiting for Qin Ming there. She can take advantage of this time to have a rest.


    After the first pass, Fang Mengqi came out of the cave with the help of the staff and joined them.


    When she learned that Su Nan had changed her teammates, Fang Mengqi stopped talking and was disappointed. She was so abandoned that she couldn''t hang her face!


    "Su Nan, I......"


    Su Nan glanced at her and hurried to speak.


    "Fu Shao just elected you. Can you still persist?"


    Fang Mengqi looks at Fu Yanni excitedly.


    Fuyanni looks at Su Nan suspiciously.


    Su Nan smiled and looked at the blue sky.


    Netizens on the bullet screen: did they miss the link?


    If fangmengqi is not with fuyanni, then with Yufei, they have no chance of winning.


    This is the best arrangement.


    Qin Ming appears with Yu Fei. The two people are close to each other, talking and laughing.


    The staff told Qin Ming and Su Nan that when Yu Fei and Fu Yanni were working with Fang Mengqi, Qin Ming picked his eyebrows and accepted happily.


    Su Nan followed Qin ming to choose the waterway.


    There are no follow-up directors on the waterway, only their own camera equipment and UAVs.


    Qin Ming is a slender man with deep facial features. It is obvious that he is of mixed race, especially his peach blossom eyes. He can make people lose their soul with a smile.


    It''s just that Qin Ming''s temperament is different from Fu Yanni''s. although he has a wild spirit, he doesn''t have the style of Fu Yanni''s childe.


    Su Nan watched him get on a small yacht and reached for her.


    "Come..."

 Chapter 320

    Su Nan looked around and was shocked. The mountain road was next to the sea. Her map didn''t show it at all.


    It seems that there are completely two worlds.


    The billowing waves on the beach beat the coast. Su Nan reached out and got on the boat. She was still a little afraid of the sea.


    Before, I looked at the sea every day on the island, as if I could never see hope. Those days were dark and gloomy, and I was unwilling to recall them.


    And almost died there.


    Su Nan looked at the map, looking confused. She could see the map of the sea in a fog.


    Qin Ming smiled aside, very bright and clear.


    "Miss Su Nan, don''t read it. Laymen can''t understand it."


    Su Nan put it away and looked up at him. "Do you know the direction?"


    Qin Ming raised his eyebrows. "Of course, but it''s certainly not here. You can sit still..."


    As soon as the words were heard, the speedboat "swished..." and Su Nan was almost thrown out. She clutched the railing next to her, and the sea water almost poured into her mouth, choking her to death!


    Su Nan coughed violently twice. Qin Ming slowed down. He looked back at her and felt his head. "You haven''t sat down yet..."


    She looked up at him strangely. His eyes were pure and there was no impurity at all. She was even surprised and worried when looking at her.


    It''s not intentional at first sight.


    The netizens on the bullet screen saw this scene and commented actively:


    "Qin Ming, a straight man, has all his advantages on his face?"


    "It''s over. I''m Su Zong. Take care!"


    "Qin Ming is a famous explorer at home and abroad. Have you never participated in such a gentle variety show?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan choked back when she was about to swear.


    Qin Ming saw this and slowed down his speed. But in less than ten minutes, he could not see the coast where the speedboat was.


    "Miss Su Nan, Fu Shao said you were very good..."


    Qin Ming looked at her with a smile, wondering why she looked so weak?


    Su Nan smiled perfunctorily, "Mr. Qinming, he also said you are very good..."


    Qin Ming''s smile on his lips deepened. "How can you like adventure?"


    "I don''t like it very much. He pulled me in."


    Qin Ming raised his eyebrows and murmured in a low voice, "he said you had to come."


    Su Nan twitched. "Have you known Mr. Qin Ming and Ni Ni for a long time?"


    Qin Ming''s eyes looked into the distance. The vast sea was full of waves, and the cold wind mixed with hot air hit their cheeks.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time. Since my girlfriend died, we have participated in various exploration activities together and given our lives to the world."


    Su Nan was shocked. She was a little shocked and stiff.


    What secret did you learn by accident?


    She blinked and quickly changed the subject.


    "Hey, where is our destination? Is it the sea?"


    If so, the team on the mountain road will never arrive.


    Qin Ming stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky.


    "There..."


    Su Nan raised her head. There were few clouds in the blue sky. Looking towards the bank, she could see several looming mountain peaks.


    Su Nan looked at him suspiciously. Qin Ming pursed his lips gloomily. "Some small sailboats around have been marked. If you can overlook the panorama, you can know the name of the destination."


    She pursed her lips. Is it difficult to be so straightforward?


    Looking down?


    They are in the sea


    Qin Ming also saw her doubts and pointed to the sea. "The sun altitude angle corresponding to this position and our geographical marks are completely consistent with the prompts given on the map. The tools we need are in the sea."


    Su Nan suddenly felt a burst of suffocation.


    In order to go to heaven, you have to go to the sea first?

 Chapter 321

    What the hell is this? Does it have to be aimed at troubling people?


    Qin Ming has already picked up the diving tools on the speedboat and put them on by himself.


    Su Nan was stunned. Qin Ming looked at her and thought for a while.


    "Miss Su Nan, do you want to dive by yourself?"


    You can''t escape anyway.


    Su Nan smiled dryly, "I can''t swim."


    Qin Ming was silent for more than ten seconds before he digested this fact.


    Su Nan, who was praised by fuyanni, a professional detective and adventurer, could not swim?


    Su Nan sat there and blinked. She was also very ashamed.


    Qin Ming paused. "Well... Wait for me up there."


    Su Nan nodded solemnly.


    Qin Ming put on his diving suit and plunged into the sea. He didn''t even splash the flowers. He is worthy of being the great God among the great gods.


    After threeorfour minutes, there was no movement at all. The sea was very calm and strange.


    Su Nan began to worry. He was in a nervous mood. Could he have an accident?


    My mind was suddenly dragged back to the time three years ago.


    Su Nan practiced swimming alone in the natatorium. The appointed coach didn''t come, but some ferocious foreigners came.


    Their bodies were tattooed with a warm voice. Seeing Su Nan, they walked over directly.


    Looking at her eyes, only cruel and cold.


    "You saved the Chinese soldier!"


    Su Nan knew in an instant who they were. They were from the black fist hall. They wanted to revenge Su Nan!


    Although they let her and fuyechuan go at that time, how could they believe the terrorist''s character?


    Seeing her silence, a man pulled her hair hard, said it out of control, and suddenly buried her head in the water


    She struggled, she resisted, she desperately wanted to breathe


    But it didn''t work.


    Another man went under the water and dragged her leg down desperately, so that she would not have any chance to resist!


    She became a fish on the chopping board and was slaughtered.


    One minute... Two minutes... Seven minutes


    She didn''t remember how much water she had drunk, but she could feel the strength of her body being pulled away, and her consciousness was gradually blurred.


    Her heart was beating weaker and weaker, and her ears could not hear what the people on the shore were talking about


    She seemed to be wrapped in a cocoon, gradually tightened, wrapped every inch of her body, and let her swallow the suffocating silence


    The water was cold and gloomy. She had no way to hide her fear of dying


    Until she didn''t move, she didn''t even have the strength to survive.


    The two big men let go. She floated head down on the water and thought she was dead. Then they left.


    Su Nan had never felt so cold. There seemed to be endless gravity in the water. She was not allowed to move. Just when she was about to leave the world, a man desperately held her up.


    The man''s palm was broad and powerful. He gave her artificial respiration and pressed her chest for first aid. She smelled the familiar fragrance on him.


    It''s him.


    Tears fell out of control. She thought, he saved her again.


    How can I return it this time?


    She wants to marry him.


    In the hospital, she opened her eyes, her terror of suffocation came back, she trembled, and then suddenly sat up.


    When she ran out, she heard the man''s voice, which was magnetic and lukewarm. She was flustered.


    "We must save her at all costs!"


    The doctor said in embarrassment, "Miss Qiao has lost too much blood and is extremely rare Rh negative blood. Our hospital''s blood bank has run out..."


    Su Nan blinked and went out by magic.


    She said, "I can donate blood."

 Chapter 322

    Fuyechuan frowned at her. His eyes were strange and cold. He didn''t believe her sudden kindness.


    Su Nan''s heart sank because he didn''t know her. He didn''t recognize her as the one who was about to drown. He didn''t know her who had saved her twice.


    Her voice turned and she looked into fuyechuan''s eyes.


    "But you must marry me."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan shivered all over, and her thoughts pulled back in an instant. She looked at the dark sea, and the cold suffocation feeling enveloped her for a moment, and she was out of breath.


    The memories of the past seemed too painful. She didn''t know whether it was the sea or anything else. She was gasping and her face was pale and ugly.


    The sea was still calm, and even the flowers were gone.


    She was really worried. She looked around. The nearest sailboats were also tens of meters away. She didn''t know if she could come in time


    She ran aside and shouted to the boat over there:


    "Help..."


    "Help people..."


    "Help him, he''s dying..."


    Five minutes have passed


    Her voice was hoarse, but there was no movement on the boat opposite, as if no one had heard it at all.


    Su Nan''s eyes were red. She bowed down involuntarily and burst into tears.


    He''s dying, just like she was dying?


    As time went by, Su Nan became more and more flustered, and the cold sweat from her palm kept coming out


    Even if you don''t drown, will you be eaten by fish?


    I don''t even have a phone to contact. No, the speedboat should be able to call the police.


    She pursed her lips and her face became very ugly.


    Su Nan struggled for a while, stood still, and walked to the alarm button. She did not hesitate to press it.


    But all of a sudden, people in the sea suddenly heard a "poof - Pooh -" sound, splashing water, and someone came out.


    Su Nan hurried over and watched Qin Ming in his diving suit drag a box onto the speedboat. It looked heavy.


    She went to help without saying a word. The box looked like a few kilograms. No wonder it was difficult to pull it.


    Qin Ming climbed up exhausted, lay down on the boat, gasped, took off his mask and sighed.


    "Miss Su Nan, this is a weight that only two people can carry. You have to go back and learn to swim."


    Su Nan''s eyes were slightly red, he nodded hurriedly, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Are you all right?"


    Qin Ming coughed twice and paused for a while. "It''s OK. I''m a professional explorer. Is drowning ridiculous?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and whispered.


    "But those who drown can swim."


    Her eyes were red and her voice was wrong. Qin Ming gave her a strange look.


    When I was groping in the sea, I couldn''t hear anything, and I didn''t know what was happening on the shore.


    However, she lowered her head to hide her emotion and naturally handed him towels and water


    After a short rest, they opened the box.


    It''s a set of parasails.


    "Have you played?" He asked.


    Su Nan shook her head.


    Qin Ming pursed his lips. "It''s very simple. I''ll take you to play."


    Su Nan nodded. Since they were going through the hurdle together, except that swimming was a hard injury, others had to be tough.


    Qin Ming took out the rope connecting the sail and umbrella to the speedboat. He tied the rope to the speedboat and tied the other end firmly to himself and Su Nan.


    Su Nan jumped the parachute before. She thought it should be the same, so she didn''t worry much. Instead, she looked forward to it.


    They set the speedboat to the autopilot mode, and the speed soared in an instant, scurrying out on the sea

 Chapter 323

    In an instant, Su Nan suddenly felt that her body was strangled out of control. Her face turned white. Before she could react, she had reached an altitude tens of meters away from the sea.


    She screamed loudly, but was soon drowned in the fishy and salty sea breeze, and her heart could not wait to jump out of her body!


    It seems that their bodies are out of control. They are very fast. They are impacted by the wind. The parasol on their head quickly supports the skeleton, which is full of tension. They follow the speedboat to speed skate in the wind. The sea wind blows on their faces. It hurts, but they feel... Great!


    Su Nan had never felt like this before. At that moment, she felt that her life was so small and fragile, but it was incomparably vigorous and powerful.


    Challenge the limits of life, it turned out to be addictive!


    Qin Ming stabilizes himself and goes to pull Su Nan''s shoulders to help her fix the position and direction of her body.


    Su Nan gasped heavily, and the surprise in her eyes was about to overflow.


    "This is great!"


    Qin Ming smiled and did not forget his task. He pointed to the small sailboat not far away.


    In the past, Su Nan carefully recognized the fonts of those small sailboats.


    "H TV station."


    Su Nan scolded secretly. What''s wrong with her?


    Did this TV station buy the copyright of this variety show?


    Qin Ming was obviously surprised, but fortunately he already knew the answer.


    When they returned to the speedboat, Su Nan''s heart beat very fast. But now that they knew the answer, they did not hesitate and began to return.


    It seems that we have found the answer smoothly, but the bullet screen on the Internet has exploded!


    "Su Nan cried in a hurry..."


    "Su Nan looks really worried. I''m almost crying here!"


    "Unfortunately, Qin Ming doesn''t know anything. Let him go back and have a look at the playback..."


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for a long time in the original gathering place, fuyanni and yufeicai came late with Fang Mengqi.


    Yu Fei helped Fang Mengqi, limping along.


    Fu Yanni, with a dark and ugly face, walked forward with great strides, and did not hide his unhappiness at all.


    The staff on one side were also careful not to say anything.


    Su Nan is still a little strange. After all, Fu Yanni''s character rarely gets angry with others, right?


    The director who had waited for a long time was holding a loudspeaker and making a summary before the end.


    Su Nan and Fu Yanni stood together in a dignified way and clapped hands. They didn''t ask Fu Yanni what had happened to them?


    Until everyone got on the bus and drove to h TV station for the final interview.


    There is no live broadcast in the car. It''s much more comfortable.


    Demi prepares food and drinks for Su Nan. Before Su Nan has a drink, the door is opened and Fu Yanni walks in.


    He took Demi''s coffee and poured it in.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "I didn''t expect you would come back so long later than us?"


    Fu Yan and Ni Qi''s face was livid. "How did you choose Fang Mengqi? Even if you don''t have any common sense, we won''t say anything.


    You know, Yu Fei and I worked very hard to carry her up the mountain and down again. As a result, I found that her lame legs were not the same. She pretended to be the same! "


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. She never dreamed of this result!


    Fu Yan gnashed his teeth angrily and ate all the snacks Demi had prepared for Su Nan.


    Su Nan doesn''t mind either. She is also gloating. Fortunately, Fang Mengqi was not selected in the second set. Fortunately, she changed her teammates in time!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 324

    The netizens on the Internet were also very sharp eyed and found out about this matter. They quarreled like a frying pan:


    "Fang Mengqi pretended to be injured. She had her right foot when she was with Su Nan, her left foot when she was with Yu Fei, and her right foot when she was with Qin Ming. Is it too tired to be lame?"


    "Did Fang Mengqi get the script of white lotus? She really can add drama to herself!"


    "This is an adventure show. She didn''t participate in it at all. She also implicated others. I finally understand that Su Nan''s first game was over. Why did she simply change her teammates..."


    "I thought president Su had a bad temper. I apologize."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, when I got home, it was already dark.


    Demi and the driver took her back to Su''s house. Su Qi watched her get dirty and doze off in the car. He silently took her in and asked the servant to give her a simple cleaning.


    For several days, Su Nan was lying at home. She didn''t go out of the gate. The housekeeper tried every means to cook delicious food for her.


    Su Nan felt that life was so interesting after a few days of clothing and food.


    As soon as the live broadcast ended, Fang Mengqi became a hot topic.


    Netizens affectionately gave her a nickname: Fang lame lame.


    There is no one on the Internet who doesn''t laugh at her. Fang Mengqi didn''t even dare to go out at that time.


    Unconsciously, fuyanni''s variety show has been launched. Once launched, it will have a great response.


    In order to avoid any messy spots, the program team also cut some ambiguous words, and did not take advantage of Fang Mengqi''s accident to bring the topic.


    In just 20 minutes, there were only countless thrills and excitement, without any gossip and calculation.


    Even Fang Mengqi''s sprained foot has become a focal point for everyone to unite and help.


    Seeing the end, Su Nan felt that her blood was boiling. She felt that her trip was worth it!


    It''s totally different from the live broadcast!


    The editor is really great!


    At the end of the final interview, the host asked, why did it create a precedent for domestic adventure sports variety, and what was the original intention?


    Fuyanni pondered for a moment. His eyes, which are always vigorous and bright, flashed bright light and spoke loudly:


    "For the sake of dreams and beliefs, exploration itself is not to give up life in order to experience danger, but to let life find the greatest sense of security in exploring miracles."


    It was Qin Ming''s turn: "to let my dead girlfriend see how wonderful the world is."


    After the silence, a burst of warm applause lasted for a long time


    Once the variety show was broadcasted, the heat of everyone''s attention has been dominating the hot search.


    "Some people want to live, some people want to dream, at least this variety show is someone realizing his dream!


    I have to say, the people here are too good to choose... "


    "We, the goddess Su Nan, were so cute when we tried to jump..."


    "Fu Shao and Qin Ming are really amazing. Let''s start together..."


    "Qin Ming and Su Nan are really a match. Su Nan cried for him, especially when two people jump parasailing, they are a perfect match!"


    "The program team is not lame at all. Is it too conscientious?"


    "Qin Ming''s experience is so moving. I want to know his story in three minutes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s comments focus on several protagonists, but everyone focuses on the interaction between Su Nan and Qin Ming.


    Their activities seemed especially interesting, especially when Qin Ming went to the sea and Su Nan shouted for help, her face looked worried.


    Su Nan glanced at the comments, thought for a moment, and called fuyanni directly.


    "Everyone has begun to pay attention to Qin Ming''s dead girlfriend. Isn''t it salt on his wound?"

 Chapter 325

    Fuyanni chuckled.


    "He was dumped and killed. He lost his fortune. They turned to a rich businessman. He was so angry that he said that."


    Su Nan: "...."


    really a badass.


    Fourier group.


    In the conference room, the people listened to the reports of the major departments with fear that President Fu would be dissatisfied and be taken out for warning.


    The air in the room was cold and the air pressure was very low.


    It was the turn of Yangheng, the head of the investment department.


    He has just been promoted and has not achieved anything. If he wants to stay in this position, he must be valued by Mr. Fu.


    He coughed, inexplicably filled with excitement, and spoke confidently.


    "Mr. Fu, our investment department has been studying the variety show in the entertainment circle recently. Although the variety show has become very mature in the market, if we dare to innovate and create new styles, we will certainly win the hearts of the audience."


    Fuyechuan frowned slightly and looked indifferent.


    "What type of innovation have you made?"


    Yang Heng smiled and immediately inserted a USB flash disk into the computer and opened the large screen.


    "This is the inspiration from your nephew, Mr. Fu. It really deserves to be your nephew. This program has been very popular recently. Your nephew is handsome, smart and brave. I''m sure many girls like him..."


    With that, Yang Heng started a variety show, and it happened that Su Nan and Qin Ming were on the sail umbrella:


    The speedboat quickly rowed across the sea, driving the sail and umbrella to rise. The two reached mid air. Qin Ming held Su Nan to stabilize his body.


    At this time, the drone also gave them a close-up. Su Nan''s smile was bright and pure.


    And the barrage on the top is constantly passing through:


    "Good match, this dog food is too sweet!"


    "Su Nan and Qin Ming have the same face!"


    "I knocked this CP!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Fu, our company can also create such a program, or simply buy the copyright..."


    The meeting room was so quiet.


    There was heavy air pressure and cold around.


    Only Yang Heng praised Fu Yanni and this program with passion, and wished he could boast a flower


    He thinks that Fu Yanni is Fu YeChuan''s nephew. They are a family. If they flatter Fu Yanni, they can please Fu YeChuan and make a good impression?


    Fuyechuan stared at the computer screen. His face became colder and colder. His eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. The air pressure around him was very low.


    He almost endured anger to watch a video clip on the screen.


    Why do netizens say that Qin Ming and Su Nan have the same face?


    Where?


    Are you blind?


    Chen Mian stood aside and was almost shocked by Yang Heng''s surging passion. Especially as soon as the video came out, he looked complex and hesitated to speak. He carefully looked at Fu YeChuan''s face.


    Sure enough, not very good-looking!


    Looking at Yang Heng again, I felt sorry for him. It was only a few days since he took this position. It was going to be dangerous!


    Yangheng finally finished his words. He looked at fuyechuan excitedly and paid for his nephew. He should not hesitate!


    He feels very good about himself, and his eyes are so vicious!


    The meeting room was quiet and the atmosphere was condensing.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes turned to Yang Heng, and the cold ice debris could come out. In a few seconds, Yang Heng''s smile gradually converged, and he looked at Chen Mian next to him.


    Chen Mian gave him a sympathetic look.


    He panicked!


    Before he could say anything to remedy it, fuyechuan stood up, turned around and left.


    "Let''s break up the meeting..."

 Chapter 326

    Chen Mian followed him and went into the office with a stiff head. Fu YeChuan''s cold eyes made his scalp numb.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    "Is that what you did?"


    Fuyechuan''s voice is magnetically condensed and has no temperature.


    Chen Mian''s explanation of guilty conscience.


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu Shao, this program is not only about the Su family getting in touch with him, but also about the Fu family, so..."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were dark and deep.


    "In that case, Fu Shi will become the only investor. Do you understand?"


    Chen Mian immediately replied, "I see. I can do this."


    "Since I want to invest in the next program, I want to go and experience it myself."


    Fuyechuan opened his mouth in a cool and calm tone and took a sip of coffee.


    Chen Mian nodded and looked up in shock.


    It took him the quickest time to digest the fact.


    "Yes, you will appear as a mysterious guest. I believe you will certainly bring greater popularity to this variety show invested by Fu."


    Fuyechuan nodded with satisfaction, "go out."


    Chen Mian sighed with relief. As soon as he went out, he returned.


    The voice is solemn.


    "Mr. Fu, here comes the old man."


    Fuyechuan frowned slightly and said nothing. He nodded to show that he knew.


    When old Fu came, he sat on the sofa and Qu Qing stood aside, looking a little unwilling.


    "Old man, mom, why are you here?"


    Qu Qing looks at her son complaining.


    "It''s been several days. Your sister is not here, your father is on business, and you haven''t returned to your old house. Can''t we come to see you?"


    Master Fu coughed and pursed his lips.


    "In the evening, I made an appointment with the Su family to have dinner."


    Fuyechuan frowned. "With the Su family?"


    Master Fu''s decision was so sudden that Qu Qing didn''t expect it. She was very dissatisfied at that time.


    "Why do you want to have dinner with their family? Su Nan is surrounded by several little white faces. I sent the photos to YeChuan..."


    Fu YeChuan''s face changed, "Mom..."


    Master Fu glanced at Qu Qing.


    Qu Qingshan''s emotion was restrained. She clenched her teeth and was very unwilling.


    Master Fu took a deep breath and opened his mouth in a hoarse voice.


    "YeChuan, there must be a result of your affair with Su Nan. She had an accident before. You dare to offend those pirates. I know you have her in your heart, but whether she has you in her heart is not certain.


    Now we have lost half of the cargo ships between the Fu family, but the Su family is also on the same line with our Fu family in business. If the two families can mend the old ways and you can be together, that will be the best result. "


    What a shrewd man master Fu is. He never makes a loss.


    He knew that Fu YeChuan had Su Nan in his heart. With Su Nan''s family background, the Fu family could even give in and bow their heads. The benefits of marriage between the two families would always be much more than that of a single family.


    After all, Su Nan hated them. It was the Fu family who lost some sense of reason.


    Fuyechuan pondered for a moment and answered.


    Although he may know it won''t be so smooth, he hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    Qu Qing is ignored and almost stomps her feet with dissatisfaction.


    "Master, how can Su Nan marry into the Fu family again?


    Now her private life is too messy. Who doesn''t know that she has been cheating everywhere on the Internet? Our Fu family wants such a daughter-in-law, so people will laugh at her! "


    "Shut up!"


    Old master Fu yelled, his face looking terrible.


    "The daughter of the Su family, is it your turn to choose?"

 Chapter 327

    Qu Qing was scolded by master Fu and was stunned.


    She didn''t have much status. Since she lost old Fu''s pipe with Fu Yingying, she has been terrified in the Fu family.


    Fuyingying didn''t know where she had been sent. She didn''t even have a speaker.


    At present, Fu YeChuan was scolded by master Fu. Fu YeChuan stood by without saying a word and looked on coldly. Her whole body became more uncomfortable.


    His dislike for Su Nan deepened.


    Fuyechuan paused and told Chen Mian.


    "Send your wife back to the old house. You don''t have to attend the dinner in the evening."


    Qu Qing is completely frozen there.


    Old man Fu nodded, "well, don''t lose the chance to make peace with the Su family."


    They don''t care what Qu Qing thinks.


    Qu Qing was angry with Fu YeChuan. When she left, her face was very ugly.


    The dinner was arranged in a private villa restaurant. There was no one but them.


    Su Yifeng took Su Jin and Su Nan to attend. When they arrived, Fu YeChuan and Fu Yezi had just arrived.


    This kind of occasion is not very formal. Su Nan chose a long smog blue dress to match with Manolo Blahnik''s high-heeled shoes, which is cool and elegant but with a touch of softness and liveliness.


    Su Yifeng and master Fu exchanged greetings with each other. They didn''t mention anything private. Most of them were cooperation in the company. In a peaceful atmosphere, they always felt very uncomfortable.


    Sitting there, she could feel the line of sight across from her from time to time.


    Very upset!


    When that look fell on her again, Su Nan couldn''t help but look up and glared back.


    I saw that Fu YeChuan was stunned at first, and then smiled gently with her.


    Su Nan is gnashing her teeth. Don''t open her eyes. What are you pretending to do in front of her elders?


    She didn''t intend to come, but Su Yifeng was rude to mention that Fu YeChuan went to save her. He had to sit for a while before he left.


    Seeing that Su Yifeng was almost finished, he gave Su Nan a wink.


    "In fact, the Fu family can save people. Xiao Si and I are very grateful. In addition to our cooperation in business, Xiao Si specially prepared a gift for chairman fu..."


    Su Nan smiled, took out a box from her bag and handed it over.


    "Chairman Fu, I got this from a private collector in F country. This pipe and yours were made by the same master.


    I heard that you often go to the museum to see it. I know how reluctant you are. In order to express your feelings, this is for you. "


    Master Fu smoked at the corner of his mouth. He often went to the museum to see his pipe. She knew it all?


    It sounds like laughing at him.


    However, as soon as the box was opened, master Fu''s face immediately froze, and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    It''s the same, even better than the one in the museum. At first glance, it''s a very beautiful and valuable treasure. Without ten digits, it can''t be taken down.


    And even if someone can afford it, they may not be willing to sell it.


    Now it can only be seen in the hands of private collectors.


    Unexpectedly, the Su family bought it back?


    Master Fu approached with excitement and wanted to touch it himself, but he was worried that the sweat on his hands would corrode the baby.


    But then his eyes darkened.


    The Su family bought it for him at a sky high price just to repay fuyechuan for saving his life.


    They kept silent about the marriage.


    Giving out this pipe just proves that Su Yifeng doesn''t care about money, nor will he use this relationship to wrong his daughter.


    Master Fu''s shrewdness immediately saw through Su Yifeng''s meaning.


    He smiled and looked at fuyechuan. It seemed that he also understood Su Yifeng''s meaning.


    Fuyechuan''s face was slightly dark, and he was covered with a light chill. He looked straight at Su Nan.


    She bowed her head to eat all the time and did not participate in their conversation at all.

 Chapter 328

    Master Fu smiled. "In fact, Su Nan was wronged before. If we had a chance, we would still make up for her."


    Su Yifeng waved, "it''s all children who don''t understand. The past has passed. Su Nan doesn''t care. We don''t have to take it to heart. Normal communication is all."


    "Not sensible..."


    Fuyechuan repeated it in a low voice, his dim eyes flickered slightly, and then he hooked his lips.


    "Yes, in the future, we should be going out with each other."


    He looked up at Su Nan and smiled meaningfully.


    Su Nan subconsciously glanced at Fu YeChuan, who was staring at him all the time. His eyes were full of a gentle smile.


    What is he laughing at?


    Su Nan choked and lost her appetite.


    She put down her chopsticks and watched him roll his eyes.


    Who knows the man opposite is not only not angry, but also smiling.


    Fuyechuan saw that she was very angry and could not swear directly. Suddenly, he felt that the woman in front of him was very cute. He even rolled his eyes. How could he not have found it before?


    Su Yifeng and Fu have a heated conversation. Su Jin glances at his sister and Fu YeChuan.


    The sight exchange and atmosphere among them are moving in an uncontrollable direction?


    "By the way, Mr. Fu, I heard that the Fu family''s ships at sea have been damaged a lot. If necessary, the Su family''s ships can help transport."


    Su Jin smiled and shifted the topic appropriately to attract Fu YeChuan''s attention.


    Sunan was about to breathe a sigh of relief when fuyechuan said "OK" and began to look at her and smile.


    Su Nan''s expression is getting impatient. Is it over yet?


    I wonder what trick he is playing?


    She immediately looked at Su Yifeng. "Dad, I suddenly remembered that I had an appointment with Qin Yu. I have to go there."


    Anyway, what should be said has been said, and the rest of the scene doesn''t matter.


    Su Yifeng nodded, "OK, go quickly."


    Su Nan smiled. "Goodbye, Dad. Goodbye, chairman Fu."


    With that, she took her things, lifted her feet and walked out.


    But not far away, fuyechuan followed.


    "Su Nan..."


    Su Nan looked back at him impatiently. When did Fu YeChuan become so sticky?


    Did you take the wrong medicine?


    "Mr. Fu, do you have anything else to do?"


    Her voice is so cold that you can''t think that after a meal, their relationship will be close.


    The meal was only for the people on the scene.


    Fuyechuan looked at her cold eyes and was a little stunned. He approached her step by step, trying to control his emotions, mild and calm.


    His eyes were dark and deep staring at her, and his coldness was pressing.


    "Your father just said that we should have normal contacts. You should be obedient."


    His voice was cold and restrained.


    Su Nan frowned and said, "he doesn''t mean what you said..."


    "What do I mean?"


    Fuyechuan hooks his lips.


    Su Nan choked, "who knows what you mean?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the palm of her hand holding the mobile phone suddenly emptied. In the blink of an eye, the mobile phone had reached fuyechuan''s hand.


    He looked at Fu YeChuan''s clear fingers and long, beautiful fingers. He clicked on her mobile phone screen and pulled his mobile phone number out of the blacklist.


    "You can''t blackmail me at will in the future, or I''ll go to your father and complain."


    Su Nan was stunned!


    How dare he say such a rogue thing so righteously?


    Su Yifeng clearly meant to keep him at a distance!


    Sunan is really going crazy. Is there any problem with the understanding ability of this dog man?

 Chapter 329

    Su Nan took her cell phone and looked down, instantly speechless with anger.


    Fuyechuan wrote a note to himself: help the benefactor!


    How thick skinned you are!


    Is it embarrassing for her to delete?


    Su Nan bit her lower lip, didn''t want to say another word, turned and left.


    Fuyechuan followed him in a hurry, like stepping on her shadow. He was as fast as she was, and he was as slow as she was.


    At the door, fuyechuan suddenly opened his mouth behind her.


    "Su Nan, shall I teach you how to swim?"


    He still remembered that after the crash, she could not be found in the vast sea. Su Qi said that she could not swim.


    On that variety show, Su Nan watched Qin Ming jump for too long. The panic and fear seemed to be caused not by Qin Ming, but by the fear and panic in her heart.


    Su Nan, who always refuses to admit defeat, can''t swim?


    He wanted to teach her so that she would be less dangerous.


    But when Su Nan heard what he said, her body stiffened.


    His back was turned to his figure, and he shook imperceptibly, and the blood color on his face faded.


    Su Nan suddenly realized that even if things had been a long time, the suffocation feeling of being pressed and buried in the water would still be with her. As long as she thought of it every time, she would be sweating and out of breath!


    There was some heavy oppression in the air.


    Su Nan turned to look at her. The corners of her lips were hooked. There was a cold temperature in her apricot eyes. She was shrouded in cold.


    Fuyechuan did not understand why Su Nan''s face suddenly became so ugly?


    "Mr. Fu, it''s annoying to be nosy."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes and eyebrows did not move. He stepped forward and looked down at her.


    "Really? Why don''t you want to learn? Give me a reason?"


    The man''s eyes were deep and dark, reflecting countless exquisite and beautiful landscape lights at the door, like a reflection of thousands of miles of stars.


    Su Nan clenched her teeth and looked pale, but the chill in her eyes was too obvious.


    Fuyechuan seems to realize that this problem is her taboo, but he wants to know why?


    Su Nan was stiff and sneered at the moment.


    Her eyes flickered and she began to laugh at herself.


    "Mr. Fu, have you forgotten? Three years ago, when you fished me out of the swimming pool, I proposed to donate blood for marriage. Why should I learn to swim and be ready to drown again?"


    Fuyechuan''s reaction was obviously shocked, and the surprise in his black eyes was hopeless.


    Looking at his eyes, Su Nan suddenly smiled, and the light in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    "So you forgot. Don''t you know you saved me?"


    He did not know that the man he fished out of the swimming pool was the same person as the man who proposed to marry later.


    Fuyechuan was pale and stiff.


    He only remembered that Su Nan didn''t know where she came from. She said that if she got married, she could donate blood. Human life was vital. He agreed.


    But when he recalled the scene three years ago, a mysterious man informed him that he was delayed by something and was twenty minutes late when he went to the private swimming pool.


    As a result, I saw a woman floating on the water without any interest.


    He saved the man without saying a word. After simple first aid, he was sent to the hospital. He had no time to take into account the follow-up matters, nor did he pay attention to what the woman looked like.


    He didn''t know that Su Nan was the one who almost died in the water.


    Fuyechuan stood there, his black eyes cold and heavy, and his heart could not help trembling.


    He stared at Su Nan''s face like a slap in the face.


    The emotions in his chest were complex and shocking, as if countless thin lines had tightened his heart, and he didn''t even dare to breathe hard.


    Countless questions flashed through her mind: How did she go through that? How could she almost drown?


    Why did all this happen?


    But Su Nan just smiled as if nothing had happened, and her voice was hoarse and low.


    "Well, it''s all over. How boring it is to always talk about the past?"

 Chapter 330

    Three years ago, fuyechuan only saw Qiao Wanrou.


    How can you care what the people he saved look like?


    He doesn''t care at all.


    So, Su Nan can''t swim because she almost drowned!


    Fuyechuan''s complexion was complex. In his dark eyes, there seemed to be a mass of ink that could not be opened. It was fatally gloomy and depressing.


    "Sorry..."


    His unspeakable words can only be turned into three simple words!


    Su Nan thought it was funny, so she laughed.


    "You should be sorry, because you never thought that after you came back from the black fist hall, they would retaliate. They retaliated on me?"


    In a word, like a bolt from the blue, fuyechuan''s face was hard to see the extreme!


    He looked at her with his eyes and grasped her arm excitedly.


    "What did you say?"


    Surprised?


    Su Nan didn''t understand. She smiled and looked casual.


    Now that we''ve said that, let''s just make it clear.


    What can help or not? The relationship between them has long been unknown. Who owes more


    "Mr. Fu, three years ago, I could swim, because I was pressed in the water by someone in the pool. After drinking enough water, I didn''t want to learn. Is that enough?"


    She said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, which could wipe out the suffocating darkness.


    Everything was her own choice, and she never regretted being retaliated for saving Fu YeChuan.


    If it had been before, I might have been unwilling.


    But today, everything has passed, and she has put down her obsessive love for a person, so it doesn''t matter.


    Fuyechuan''s face was gloomy as if he were going to drop water. His pupils were full of shock, and then there was great anger. The hatred was overwhelming!


    He always thought that he did not stay in the army and those people could not find him.


    But unexpectedly, they found Su Nan. They thought they had killed Su Nan, so they would stop!


    Put your head in the water?


    He didn''t even dare to recall how shocked he was when he saw that scene three years ago.


    Maybe one second later, she won''t be saved


    If he could ask more questions and care more, would everything be different?


    It turned out that Su Nan carried everything for him when he didn''t know it!


    And he is still unhappy about his forced marriage?


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were full of great frustration and anger. Looking at Su Nan''s eyes, they were all distressed at the moment.


    It was dark and quiet.


    A cold wind blew. Su Nan was afraid of the cold and didn''t want to stay any longer.


    With that, Su Nan turned and wanted to leave this oppressive place.


    What if I know?


    Nothing can change!


    If he feels guilty, he should get away from her and never bother her again!


    However, before she took a step, the people behind her pulled her tightly and stuck a warm chest on her back, which was shrouded in light coolness.


    That strange and familiar feeling wrapped her in an instant.


    Su Nan was a little stunned. Fu YeChuan spoke behind her. His voice was gloomy and dumb.


    "Su Nan, I will find someone, I will!"


    He wants to find out and kill people!


    Su Nan frowned and immediately broke away from his hands. Her voice was cold.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all over anyway."


    With that, the Su family''s driver and fuyechuan''s driver came together.


    As soon as Sunan was about to get on the bus, fuyechuan grabbed her.


    "Fuyechuan..."

 Chapter 331

    Sunan is really going crazy. Why can''t Fu YeChuan wave away like a fly?


    Su Nan couldn''t help but want to scold him. What''s the wind?


    Fuyechuan held her wrist tightly. The temperature was cool and could not be refused.


    "Believe it or not, Su Nan, I really regret it. If... I can have another chance..."


    She interrupted him with a frozen tone, but the pain in her eyes could no longer be suppressed.


    "Fuyechuan, I have always had nightmares over the years, dreaming about those things in the past. I haven''t been happy since I met you.


    I don''t regret saving you, but it''s just as if I begged you. Can you put down the past and stop talking about the past? "


    He didn''t regret it later. It didn''t help her with her three years of pain. It was even ridiculous.


    Fu YeChuan''s body stiffened severely, and he was shocked by Su Nan''s fragmented tone. He even dared not look directly at the pain in her eyes.


    He brought all the pain.


    And he knows nothing!


    Looking at the man in front of him, his face was firm and clear, his nose was straight, and his facial features were as perfect as those carved out. Su Nan had been addicted to it.


    But now, she just wants to stay away from him!


    She quickly covered up the pain on her face, looked indifferent, turned her eyes to the front and pulled the corners of her mouth.


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for me, and you don''t have to regret it. It''s all over. It''s ok if everyone is in peace."


    She thought that fuyechuan''s regret was due to her guilt after knowing that she couldn''t swim.


    In fact, it''s unnecessary. It was wishful thinking. What''s more, he jumped at her on the streets of Europe


    But Su Nan doesn''t want to say this


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she turned and got on the Su family driver''s car.


    Fuyechuan tried to catch up with him again, but his legs could not move. Considering Su Nan''s cold and strange eyes, what qualifications did he have?


    He watched the car disappear before he turned and left.


    "Hear" bar.


    Fuyechuan pushed the door and went to the private room. It was very lively and many people were there.


    Looking at his sudden appearance, Lu Qi stood up in surprise.


    "Old Fu, didn''t you go to dinner with Su Nan''s family? Why did you suddenly come here?"


    It was a rare time for the brothers to get together. Fuyechuan would certainly attend if he had nothing to do.


    This time he didn''t come, and proudly said that he would carefully prepare the meal.


    When fuyechuan heard the name of "Su Nan", he looked a little dark, and his chest seemed to be hit hard by something. It was painful.


    He went straight to sit down, and the box became quiet.


    Fuyechuan picked up a bottle of vodka in front of him and drank it. His whole body was cold and cold, with a cold momentum.


    This battle has frightened everyone.


    "Mr. Fu, have you been hit by something? Has that woman Su Nan given you a look?"


    A childe who didn''t know what to do next said that he had just heard Lu Qi mention Su Nan, and he thought that Fu YeChuan had run into a wall at Su Nan.


    Fuyechuan''s face was slightly heavy, his eyes were gloomy and cold, and the wine bottle in his hand was also slightly stunned.


    Lu Qi frowned. Before he could stop the childe, he began to persuade him.


    "This woman is really shameless, but she is a woman you didn''t want before. She is still a second marriage. You can go to her. That''s her face. How dare you show it to you?"


    Lu Qi tutted and covered his head.


    That''s over. This man can''t stay in the circle. His mouth is really cheap!


    In the dark light and shadow, fuyechuan suddenly raised his head and stared at the childe with gloomy and cold eyes. It was full of cold, even with a touch of scarlet anger.


    Suddenly, he smashed the bottle in his hand to the table in front of him

 Chapter 332

    A loud bang.


    The glass tabletop, wine bottles and glasses in front of him were broken in a moment. The splashed glass debris also splashed on the childe''s face, and blood beads slipped from the wound on his face.


    The box was silent and cold.


    The childe was so scared that he turned pale and dared not say a word.


    Because he already knew that he had said the wrong thing and touched his scales!


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were scarlet, and he was surrounded by the cold. He stood up, his eyes were fierce, and pointed at him condescensively.


    "What are you, and you deserve to mention her?"


    His voice was cold and depressing.


    One step up, without a word, he kicked him. The childe curled up in pain, motionless, but the cold sweat on his forehead was dripping.


    The people around dare not say a word. They can mix into this circle. Who doesn''t look at Fu YeChuan''s face?


    "Old fu..."


    Lu Qi hurriedly stopped him. "Calm down!"


    As he said this, he looked at the others. "Everybody, he has drunk too much. I''ll give him here. You go first."


    Of course, everyone agreed. They left immediately and carried away the half dead childe by the way.


    The box was in a mess, leaving him and Lu Qi alone.


    Fuyechuan tried to resist the urge to kill. The green veins on his forehead were raised, and the whole person was stiff!


    Lu Qi patted him on the shoulder and put him on the seat.


    Instead, I asked people to clean up and put all kinds of precious wine on the table again.


    "I know you''re here for a drink. Please..."


    Lu Qi filled him up and drank himself.


    Fuyechuan sat there, swallowing a glass of wine. The spicy liquid entered his throat, but he gradually relaxed.


    He buried his head in his legs and his shoulders trembled slightly.


    "She almost died because of me. I didn''t know..."


    It turned out that there were so many things he didn''t know, but he treated her so badly. How desperate she should have been in those three years!


    He has been forcing her to forgive herself. Should Su Nan hate him?


    Fuyechuan''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he felt as if he had been kneaded heavily by one hand. He clutched it hard, and it was painful.


    He admitted that when he knew that she almost died in the pool because of him, his heart completely collapsed!


    He hated himself so much!


    Why didn''t he think about who he was when he was told to go to the swimming pool?


    Why should he be late without any care?


    Why didn''t he remember Su Nan''s face?


    Why did he get the chance to get married but not cherish it?


    ¡­¡­


    But all this, there is no chance to start again!


    Today''s Su Nan will no longer be desperate for him


    Lu Qi listened to what he said. Although he didn''t understand it, he thought it was about Su Nan.


    He had never dared to offend the ancestor. Now, seeing Fu YeChuan''s depressed and regretful appearance, he clearly fell in love with her!


    Fuyechuan drank cup after cup, his eyes gradually scarlet and confused.


    Before long, most of the wine on the table was drunk by him. At present, there were only two words in his mouth: "Su Nan... Su Nan..."


    Lu Qi sighed, "are you so fond of Su Nan?"


    Where the hell is she?


    Fuyechuan had begun to be confused, but when he heard the name of "Su Nan", he subconsciously reacted.


    "Yes, very much. I want to take my life to like her... But she is not rare!"


    Fuyechuan''s voice was a little hoarse and choked.


    He wanted to like her seriously, just as Su Nan liked herself with her life!


    Lu Qi stood up. "You have drunk too much. Shall I take you back?"


    "I want to see Su Nan..." he muttered.


    "Line."


    Lu Qi said, trying to pick him up and left.

 Chapter 333

    At the gate of Su''s house.


    Lu Qi calls Su Nan from the car.


    Su Nan seemed to have rested and impatiently picked it up.


    "Who?"


    Lu Qi pursed his lips. "It''s me, Lu Qi, that... Old Fu, he''s drunk. He''s just outside your house. Can you come out and leave after that?"


    After a few seconds of silence on the phone, Su Nan seemed to wake up.


    Her voice was calm and deep. "You take him away!"


    Lu Qi: "...."


    He struggled, "it''s all here... If you don''t come out, I''ll put him at the door. He turned back and froze to death. You should be responsible!"


    With that, he hung up the phone and patted his chest.


    Now he needs courage to talk to Su Nan!


    Lu Qi dragged Fu YeChuan out of the car and let him sit in the middle of the door in a very conspicuous place.


    He struggled, "old Fu, I''m doing it for you. You can''t retaliate against me when you come back!"


    After all, he asked for it himself.


    With that, Lu Qi drove away directly.


    Su Nan digested it for a while. She immediately ran to the balcony and saw it. Sure enough, a car drove away.


    She secretly scolded several times. Are both of them sick?


    Su Yifeng and his brothers are asleep. Su Nan carefully wears her shoes and goes downstairs.


    Outside, I saw Fu YeChuan sitting there, looking decadent and depressed.


    Su Nan came to the front of her eyes silently, her eyes were indifferent and her voice was cold.


    "Fuyechuan, are you addicted to acting?"


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes. His pupils were full of red blood. His eyes were red and full of wine.


    Su Nan was a little surprised.


    With red eyes, he said, "I''m sorry, Su Nan. If you give me another chance, I will remember you."


    Su Nan''s chest shook slightly, as if she had been knocked by something, but she sank cold instantly.


    Just about to open his mouth, he looked at Fu YeChuan falling down, sleepy.


    Su Nan was in a bad mood when she came back.


    The dust laden old things in the past are brought up again. Those scars are fresh in my mind. Every knife is given by Fu YeChuan.


    How could she put it down easily?


    She said to forgive him countless times before, but she only forgave her wishful thinking.


    She just doesn''t want to talk about the past gratitude and resentment, so it''s boring.


    However, she admitted that when she suddenly remembered scenes of the past in the dead of night, she was still in pain.


    Regret it?


    She has long regretted it!


    She would rather be scratched by stray bullets in the streets of Europe than be saved by a soldier named fuyechuan.


    In this way, I won''t fall in love with him.


    Su Nan took a deep breath, and her eyes turned red involuntarily. The lights on the roadside were dim and yellow. The shadows of the two people overlapped each other, which was particularly dazzling.


    Why have people on the ground been so embarrassed?


    If he had been drunk for himself three years ago, she would probably wake up laughing in her dreams?


    What a pity


    She gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and stepped forward with a cold and indifferent tone.


    "Fuyechuan, let''s just call it even. Let''s just pretend we don''t know each other..."


    There was no movement from the people walking on the ground.


    Su Nan hesitated for a few seconds, but decided to ignore him.


    Just after taking two steps, she bit her teeth, turned back and kicked him on the waist.


    Then he walked in without looking back and closed the door.


    With her back against the gate, Su Nan takes out her mobile phone and calls Lu Qi.


    This is a direct shutdown!


    She found out Wei Cheng''s phone again. He answered it very quickly.


    "It''s me, Su Nan. Fu YeChuan drank too much at my door. If you don''t want him to freeze to death, take him away, or I''ll call the police..."


    With that, she hung up.


    Within twenty minutes, Su Nan was upstairs and saw Wei Cheng''s car coming and leaving again

 Chapter 334

    Something urgent has happened to the overseas subsidiary of Su''s group, which must be dealt with immediately.


    Su Jin couldn''t get away from Su''s group for a while. Su Nan wanted to go out to relax, so he went directly for him.


    The news of Su Nan''s going abroad reached fuyechuan''s ears an hour later. At this time, he was drinking sobering tea in his office.


    "What?"


    When Fu YeChuan was shocked, he stood up immediately, ignoring the tea sprinkled on the important article.


    I don''t know why. There is a slight pain in my waist.


    "She went abroad?"


    Chen Mian nodded. "Yes, I just sent a gift back to Su Zhai, which was received by Su Qi. He said in person that Miss Su Nan is leaving China and may not come back in the future..."


    Fuyechuan''s face changed dramatically. Is she leaving?


    "Where did she go? Which flight did she take?"


    The man''s heart is in a mess. He is afraid that she hates him, but he is afraid that she will ignore him!


    He wants to find her back. Even if he hates him all his life, he can''t stand it. She disappears into his life!


    Chen Mian trembled. "No... no flight. It''s the Su family''s private plane."


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were frozen, and his face became more ugly.


    To keep him from knowing his whereabouts?


    It seems that she really has to go!


    There was a faint panic on his face, as if an important place in his heart suddenly collapsed!


    He clenched his teeth and his eyes were cold.


    No, he must find her!


    "An hour, I want to know where she went!"


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes and looked at Chen Mian. His voice was frozen. "Otherwise, you will disappear with her."


    Chen Mian trembled and immediately answered.


    "Yes."


    Then he went out.


    Four hours later.


    A subsidiary of sushi group in country F.


    Standing at the door, fuyechuan was tall and slender, with deep and three-dimensional facial features and extraordinary capital. His actions and gestures were leisurely, precious, clear and meaningful, and soon attracted the attention of many people.


    The receptionist asked me more than once. What can I do for you?


    Fuyechuan just smiled and sat there, "I''m waiting for someone."


    There was a bit of panic under the calm expression.


    Even though I knew she was here, I didn''t dare to go up to see her.


    She would hate him even more.


    He wants to wait here for her to come down and pretend to be a coincidence. Maybe she doesn''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter.


    Fuyechuan laughed at himself. He even became cautious?


    Forget it, as long as he finds her.


    Su Nan finished handling the urgent affairs and the meeting was held in the afternoon.


    Lin Yi, the CEO of the subsidiary, was Su Nan''s alumnus. They went downstairs laughing and talking.


    "Thank you for coming in time, otherwise you would be in trouble." Lin Yixiao is as gentle as jade.


    Su Nan smiled and stepped on high heels. She was bright and confident, and her aura was not inferior.


    "Thanks to your cooperation..."


    The two nodded to the first floor and heard what the lady in front was discussing:


    "Who the hell is that man waiting for? He''s so handsome?"


    "Yes, he is the most handsome Oriental man I have ever met. Unfortunately, I just asked for contact information and was rejected..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing their words, Su Nan subconsciously looked at the leisure area. The man had stood up and looked at her with deep eyes.


    In my eyes, I can''t tell the complexity clearly.


    He raised his feet and walked over


    Su Nan is secretly gnashing her teeth. This man is really Haunted!


    She didn''t open her mouth. Fuyechuan came to her and glanced at Lin Yi standing next to her.


    The dangerous eyes narrowed slightly, then calmly removed their eyes and looked at Su Nan gently.


    "Why did you suddenly go abroad?"


    Su Nan''s face was slightly stiff, and she raised her eyebrows. "Do I still need to report my schedule to you?"

 Chapter 335

    Su Nan''s cold attitude did not arouse fuyechuan''s dissatisfaction at all. His eyes were eager to overflow with warm water.


    "No, I''m just asking. It''s ok if you don''t say."


    Anyway, he has a way to know.


    Lin Yi coughed and said, "Mr. Su, are you a friend?"


    "No." Su Nan immediately denied.


    "The matter is settled. Let''s play for a few days before we leave?" Lin Yi proposed.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold for a few minutes. He looked at Lin Yi''s eyes with an indescribable chill.


    Su Nan frowned and shook her head.


    "Next time, I still have something to deal with in China."


    "What a pity. Have a nice trip."


    Linyi reached out, Su Nan smiled, shook hands and left.


    Fuyechuan followed her with great strides.


    Two people standing together, no matter from which point of view, are perfect to the extreme, and can become the focus wherever they go!


    On the plane.


    Fuyechuan was shameless and wanted to follow him on the plane. Su Nan walked alone, ignoring him at all.


    Can he board the Su family''s private plane?


    "I went to see you last night? Didn''t I scare you?"


    Su Nan snorted coldly, "I''m sorry I didn''t look at you."


    Fu YeChuan paused, his voice slightly frozen.


    "Has there been no one around me? But my waist hurts a little, and there is a foot print on my clothes..."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and felt guilty in her eyes.


    On the plane.


    Fuyechuan doesn''t understand why she is so talkative?


    He even felt a little flattered!


    Su Nan couldn''t stand his eyes staring at him all the time and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Mr. Fu, what are you doing here?"


    She finally asked.


    Fuyechuan paused for a while, but he didn''t say any good reasons.


    His voice was faint and magnetic.


    "I thought you didn''t want to see me anymore, so I came to you."


    Su Nan paused and snorted, then turned away and planned to sleep for a while.


    Fu YeChuan paused and looked at her with deep eyes. There were thousands of words in her.


    "Su Nan, do you have anything you want?"


    He suddenly wanted to meet all her conditions. No matter how unreasonable, even if it was a star in the sky, he could find a ladder to try


    Su Nan smiled. "I just want... You stay away from me."


    Fuyechuan tightened his lips, but was stunned for a moment and then recovered.


    He lowered his eyes slightly to hide the sadness and restraint in his eyes.


    He smiled as if nothing had happened, with a shallow arc on his lips, but a trace of gloom flashed across his face.


    "If you can''t do this, you''d better not think about it. Just think I haven''t asked."


    With that, he lay aside and closed his eyes.


    Su Nan rolled her eyes, cut them, and slept quietly with her eyes closed.


    After returning home, she was finally clean for a few days. After fishing and shopping, fuyechuan finally did not appear!


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyanni''s adventure variety in the first phase won a lot of public praise and popularity. Yu Fei also took the opportunity to get a lot of good resources.


    Even Qin Ming has been asked to shoot advertisements


    Only Fang Mengqi has a bad reputation. She can''t get along well. Those who are scolded are a little timid.


    But the heat is not bad. It is a blessing in disguise.


    Countless people scolded her for quitting, but if she did, she would never turn over again.


    So she will attend the second phase anyway


    Having received the invitation letter for the second issue, Su Nan was extremely unwilling to go to the appointed place.


    It is said that it is not as tired as the first period, but it is estimated that it will not be too easy.


    When she arrived, everyone else had arrived.


    Fu Yanni happily went over and planned to hold her in circles. Su Nan kicked her on her calf. It hurt so much that she almost cried!


    "You... You are so cruel!"


    "Sorry, Ni Ni, I didn''t see it was you!"


    Tell lies!


    She pretended to exaggerate and smiled. At first sight, it was because the two people were too familiar!


    She kept a decent smile and walked over to say hello to others.

 Chapter 336

    Su Nan is dressed in simple and capable casual clothes. Her makeup is light and simple, but she can''t hide her bright and charming. She looks noble and full of style


    Qin Ming waved his hand casually, and Yu Fei embraced and shook hands politely.


    Fang Mengqi was wearing a small dress. She was very amazing when she came out. She smiled with care there. Last time, she had a long memory. It was always right to be cautious.


    "Su Nan, long time no see..."


    Su Nan smiled politely, not warm and cold, but looked at her dressed like this.


    Adventure, do you need to dress like walking on the red carpet?


    Do you think all the netizens on the live broadcast are fools?


    But she didn''t bother to say it. It''s good if people are happy.


    Anyway, everyone just participates in the program, not to engage in interpersonal relations.


    When all the people arrived, the director began to exchange greetings and the live broadcast began.


    But everyone was still waiting there. The director also said a word without a word. Even Fu Yanni was impatient.


    Finally, someone said something in the director''s ear.


    The director was relieved. He coughed twice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the title dealer of this program has changed. This time, the big boss will also become the copyright owner of this program."


    Fu Yan took a startled step forward.


    "What? Why don''t I know?"


    The hard won investment, replaced?


    Even bought the copyright?


    He''s a producer. He doesn''t know anything about it?


    The director smiled and said, "Fu Shao will know in a while. The surprise will come soon!"


    Everyone watched in silence and surprise, and the director clapped his hands.


    "Let''s welcome our mysterious guest with warm applause, who is also the Only Title merchant of our program, fuyechuan, President Fu -"


    Only one person in the venue burst into lonely applause.


    Everyone looked at fuyechuan who came out from behind the director in silence, and glanced at Fang Mengqi who clapped dryly.


    The crowd was very tacit and ignored Fang Mengqi and looked at Fu YeChuan.


    Fuyanni ran excitedly, flustered and puzzled.


    "Why? Why is my second uncle here?"


    Yu Fei and Qin Ming stood there politely without any movement.


    The two of them just don''t want to get involved in this embarrassment.


    Su Nan turned her eyes behind her head.


    What a ghost fuyechuan!


    The netizens on the live broadcast saw this scene and immediately fried the pot:


    "Hahaha, is this the most ignorant and miserable welcome ceremony Mr. Fu has ever met?"


    "Fu always came to support his nephew''s career. He really loves each other."


    "Fang lame, this little green tea, counted her most dog legs and asked her if she was embarrassed?"


    "President Su is still the most calm, but I can''t wait to see his expression. I wish I had become a title dealer earlier?"


    "This episode is a little exciting. No matter which two men and women are in the same frame, they are all gossip men and women. Ha ha..."


    "Goddess Su, hold on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyechuan came over and didn''t mind the embarrassment and affectation of the scene. Although he had a sense of being inaccessible to strangers, his expression was very mild.


    When Chen Mian was backstage, he took the risk to tell him in advance: "Mr. Fu, you have to smile more to get along with Miss Su, otherwise you will be easily isolated..."


    Joke!


    He is not afraid of being isolated, cattle and sheep are in groups, and tigers always walk alone!


    What he wants, he must get along with Su Nan!

 Chapter 337

    Everyone''s eyes focused on fuyechuan.


    The director gave a grand introduction. The main purpose of Fu YeChuan is to experience the innovation of this program.


    Fu Yanni obviously doesn''t believe it. His second uncle is really omnipresent.


    His career is not easy to survive, but has become his fuyechuan''s industry?


    The most important thing is that he has to thank the second uncle for biting his teeth and hardening his scalp!


    My heart is like a ball of cotton blocked. I can''t breathe!


    The director smiled like a flower and put an opaque box in the middle.


    "This time, six guests, two people in a group, draw a team of people of the same color."


    Just as everyone was about to start, the director made a pause.


    "Mr. Fu has a choice card in his hand. As he is a mysterious guest airborne, he has the right of first choice."


    Fuyechuan was standing there, tall and tall, and his noble, clear and meaningful temperament could not be ignored.


    Fang Mengqi, standing next to Su Nan, looks at Fu YeChuan excitedly. How she wants to be chosen by him


    After all, there are too few women who can touch the name fuyechuan.


    After fuyechuan awarded her the Best Newcomer Award last time, many people came to inquire about her relationship with fuyechuan, as well as those who looked down on her before, and their attitude towards her has changed.


    She has already tasted the sweetness. If she really becomes his woman, who dares to give her a look?


    Fuyechuan''s lips were slightly hooked, and he walked slowly towards them.


    Fang Mengqi was so excited that her heart was about to jump out!


    Is he coming for her?


    But at a distance, he stopped and looked at Su Nan next to her.


    Fang Mengqi has an undisguised desire in her eyes. If he can look at himself, he will find that her eyes are all about him.


    But he didn''t.


    In his eyes, there was only Su Nan.


    Su Nan glanced at him indifferently, took a step back without hesitation, and obviously resisted his choice.


    Fang Mengqi''s heart lit up hope again!


    But Fu YeChuan stepped forward patiently and looked at her with a smile.


    For a moment, the situation was obvious.


    Su Nan frowned. Fu YeChuan stepped up, put the card in her hand, and held her hand firmly.


    "I choose Su Nan."


    His words were resounding!


    Su Nan stares at him discontentedly. The director has already started urging others to draw cards.


    Final results:


    Yufei and fuyanni; Qinming and fangmengqi; Sunan and fuyechuan group 1.


    Knowing the result, fuyanni jumped up like a sigh of relief and held Yu Fei in his arms.


    "Brother, I will wait for you at last!"


    As long as it is not Fang Mengqi, he will be thankful!


    Qin Ming''s face changed a few times, but he still maintained his cultivation and quality, and accepted the result.


    Fang Mengqi is not very satisfied. Fuyechuan doesn''t have to think about it. Qin Ming is an ordinary person. In terms of reputation and status, she can''t match Fu Yanni. What''s the heat of her group with Qin Ming?


    But think about it, Su Nan and Qin Ming also won a lot of public praise in the last issue.


    Forget it, just bear it!


    She smiled and looked at Qin Ming, "please take care of me..."


    Qin Ming smiled and nodded, "of course, your feet should have recovered?"


    Fang Mengqi''s face froze and she smiled silently.


    But the netizens on the bullet screen were about to laugh:


    "Qin Ming, a straight man, ha ha ha. Have you recovered your feet? I feel like laughing..."


    "I thought Fu always came for his nephew, but I dare say I came for president su. This purpose should not be too obvious..."


    "Can''t you be friends after divorce? They are all in the same circle. It''s not good to be too stiff. They are just ordinary friends..."


    "Fu Shao''s schadenfreude is almost written on his face. He is really a source of happiness!"


    "It''s good not to get divorced. You are my best choice. Don''t be too beautiful! It''s a pity... Don''t be soft hearted, Mr. Su. Without a Fu YeChuan, all men in the world will be your harem!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 338

    Su Nan stood there, drew back his hand and gave him a white look.


    "Oh, mysterious guest? I knew you fu would vote, but I wouldn''t give Ni that one hundred million yuan."


    waste.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyebrows and lowered his voice deliberately, as if he were whispering to her.


    "Then I''ll ask him to give it back to you."


    Who cares!


    Fuyechuan coughed when he saw that she was ignoring people.


    "It''s all arranged by the program team. You won''t be unhappy in the program because of our relationship?"


    Su Nan glanced at him lightly.


    Hook your lips and smile.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. Now you can''t influence me. Don''t be too self righteous. Don''t bother me to make money... Keep fresh meat!"


    Fuyechuan''s face was slightly stiff, and he pulled out the corners of his mouth. He never spoke to her again!


    Even if she is so angry, I have to endure it!


    Who let him ask for it?


    Everyone is listening to the director explain the rules of the game. It is much safer than the first episode.


    The first game is to find the treasure map.


    The treasure map is hidden in an abandoned factory. Su Nan thinks that she chose this place to save rent.


    Fuyechuan is obviously dissatisfied, but this place has been selected long ago and cannot be changed.


    Although the factory has been cleaned in advance, it is gloomy and cold.


    The walls with white paint and grey background, some broken and scattered tables and chairs, and the old curtains swinging in the wind, how can they look like haunted houses!


    The team-mates choose one floor for each of the three floors, and the two must stay on the same floor. When changing floors, they should leave together.


    Fuyanni and Yu Fei selected the first floor.


    Su Nan and fuyechuan chose the second floor.


    Fangmengqi and Qin Ming chose the third floor.


    When going upstairs, Su Nan and fuyechuan walked behind Fang Mengqi and Qin Ming.


    Maybe the environment is too terrible. In some dark and humid places, the sun cannot shine. Even the lights used to be a blind spot.


    Fang Mengqi followed with trembling, her eyes full of fear, weak and pitiful.


    "It''s really terrible, Su Nan. Aren''t you afraid?"


    It''s all women. Isn''t it too artificial to be afraid of her alone?


    So she wants to find some recognition in Su Nan.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "What are you afraid of? This place has been cleaned up by the program team as soon as you see it. There are cameras everywhere."


    Fang Mengqi paused and bit her lower lip.


    "I think it''s a bit like making horror movies. I''ve been afraid of ghosts since I was a child. You''re so calm. Are you an atheist?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and her voice was gentle and cold.


    "When I was young, my father read Chairman Mao thought to me. When I was a doctor, I minor in Marxism. My faith does not lie in whether I believe in ghosts and gods."


    In a word, the pattern of the two people was pulled apart.


    Fang Mengqi stretched her lips and said no more.


    Talking to Su Nan is really cruel!


    Her weak fears were like a joke in front of Su Nan''s theory!


    Qin Ming left her alone and went to find the treasure map happily.


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan with gentle eyebrows and eyes. He was happy with what she said!


    As soon as he reached the second floor, Su Nan jumped up a few steps. Just as fuyechuan was about to keep up, he suddenly looked at the figure in front of him and fell down at him.


    Fang Mengqi slipped under her feet, as if she hadn''t stepped firmly, and fell back straight


    "Help..."


    Fuyechuan frowns. If he avoids, Fang Mengqi will roll down the steps¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, without any hesitation, Fu YeChuan kicked her back and saved her life!


    Fang Mengqi almost fell down the stairs and fell to the ground, crying bitterly.


    That sad voice once again attracted everyone''s attention.


    I thought that Fang Mengqi could increase the chances of contact with Fu YeChuan after a heroic rescue.


    Result


    That''s how she got kicked?


    Needless to think, her little dress was in a mess!


    Su Nan and Qin Ming rush to her when they hear the sound. Su Nan looks at her in shock and hurried to help her up.


    "Are you all right?"


    Fuyanni was listening to Su Nan''s atheist answer, so he saw everything clearly downstairs. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Miss Fang, if you don''t take such a wide staircase, you have to fall on my second uncle..."

 Chapter 339

    Fang Mengqi''s face was extremely ugly. She had already been wronged to death. Fu Yanni saw through her, and she was even more ashamed.


    "I... I accidentally stepped on my skirt and fell down!"


    Fu Yanni made a long voice, "Oh..."


    The devil believes!


    Su Nan looked at it silently, but in order to finish the task quickly, she didn''t want to stand still here.


    She suggested, "do you want to change?"


    Fang Mengqi nodded and hurriedly stood up.


    Qin Ming said cautiously, "I won''t twist my ankle. Do you want me to carry you? My waist has been twisted recently..."


    Fang Mengqi''s face instantly turned pig liver.


    This is simply humiliating her last affectation!


    Take another look at fuyechuan. His indifferent attitude doesn''t pay attention to her at all, as if he knew she fell deliberately.


    Especially the look of disgust in her eyes made Fang Mengqi extremely embarrassed.


    After all her hard work, is the clown herself?


    Who would have thought that Fu YeChuan did not choose to catch her from behind, but kicked her up?


    She clenched her lower lip, blushed, and forced a smile.


    "I''m not hurt, but my skirt is dirty. Shall I change my clothes?"


    With that, she winked at the distant assistant and hurried downstairs with her skirt.


    Before the program started, Fang Mengqi''s fall became a hot topic among netizens!


    "Fang lame is a demon again!"


    "Is this program to cut the white lotus in half? Hahahaha, President Fu''s foot really kicked out our voice and clapped for you across the screen!"


    "The highlight of the lame square ended with the Best Newcomer Award. Is there a problem with the woman''s psychology?"


    "Qin Ming, a straight man, ha ha ha, still has a backache?"


    "Fu Shao deserves to be Fu Shao. Everyone can fight against him. Why are all the men in the Fu family so handsome?"


    "Goddess Su''s expression is: I have seen through everything, but I still have to act with you? It''s too much to say!"


    ¡­¡­


    It is impossible to stop the program in order to wait for Fang Mengqi. After all, it is a live broadcast, so as soon as she leaves, the rest of the people have to continue.


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan and turned inside. There were rows of tables and chairs with rusty instruments on them. The three sides against the wall were cabinets, which were the most likely places to hide things.


    Su Nan didn''t hurry to search one by one. Instead, she stood on a higher step and looked around.


    A treasure map is not very large. It may or may not be on this floor.


    Fuyechuan walked over and smiled. "Is there any cable?"


    Su Nan obviously didn''t want to talk to him, let alone discuss with him.


    The relationship between the two of them is special, and the online netizens are more sensitive and suspicious. They say that maybe their names are on the hot search, and there are even rumors of "compound"


    Isn''t that annoying enough?


    She gave him a white look and said in a indifferent tone, "you are looking for you and I am looking for me. We do not interfere with each other!"


    With that, she went to the nearest cupboard and planned to have a look next to it.


    The following director has never seen such a scene.


    The director told him to take good care of general manager Fu YeChuan. There should be no black material. The whole group was careful. Countless public relations were waiting in front of the network for fear of accidents.


    However, the two powerful presidents have no scruples about face and camera. They even speak so directly. Compared with those pretending actors, they are simply a clean stream.


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows and eyes gave a slight pause, and he followed up as if nothing had happened.


    Su Nan was very impatient when she heard his footsteps.


    "Don''t you understand?"

 Chapter 340

    Fuyechuan raised his eyebrows. "I want to find it here, too."


    He pretended to open a cabinet. Su Nan choked. He ignored him and continued to pick up the things in his hand.


    My eyes flashed and I saw an inconspicuous small box on the cabinet.


    Su Nan was just able to get there with her toes up.


    The box just fell off before it was firmly held.


    She didn''t have time to dodge. She was about to hit her forehead. She closed her eyes and sank in her heart.


    Tenthousand bad luck of intuition!


    But the expected pain did not happen. A cool big hand with a faint Cologne fragrance covered her head and blocked her eyes.


    She seemed to feel the dull pain when the box fell and hit the back of his hand, but he didn''t say a word.


    At that moment, her heart seemed to be smashed by the box and trembled slightly.


    Then he took his hands away, and his voice was mellow.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t hit it..."


    He handed her the box in his hand. "You can''t hide anything in such an obvious place. Have a look?"


    Su Nan took a look at him, took back his eyes and opened the box. It was empty!


    Without much disappointment, she threw the box on the table and continued to look for it.


    She didn''t say thank you. It seemed that the episode just now didn''t exist.


    But when fuyechuan continued to follow her, she did not have a cold sarcasm.


    The second floor was somewhat gloomy, but the light from the outside just shrouded Su Nan through the old windows.


    Her eyes are crystal clear, her side face is smooth, and her red lips are bright. Just a side face is bright and compelling enough. She is different from ordinary people''s deliberate disguise. Standing there, she is an existence that can''t be ignored.


    It was a noble, cold and gorgeous thing raised from the bone.


    The more you see, the more beautiful you are.


    Su Nan could notice the hot eyes behind him. Every time he looked back to stare at him, he was just looking for something.


    That serious look is really amazing!


    And I follow the director''s camera and stare at myself from time to time


    What a bore!


    She walked around the second floor and got nothing.


    Fu Yan downstairs ran up to me.


    "Second uncle, Su Su, let''s exchange. I didn''t find anything, only fiveorsix empty boxes..."


    Su Nan nodded. As she was about to go downstairs, her eyes suddenly swept across the opposite wall and suddenly stopped.


    Fuyechuan also looked over and squinted.


    It is indeed a map.


    Su Nan''s eyes lit up. She hurried over and looked at the staff next to her. "Is this it?"


    That kind of excited mood is beyond words!


    The staff shook their heads regretfully: no!


    Her eyes were dim and she knew it was not so simple!


    Just about to go downstairs to look for it again, Fang Mengqi on the third floor suddenly shouted, "I found it!"


    Everyone looked up at the same time.


    Fu Yan and Ni man gave a cold snort of disbelief until Qin Ming solemnly shouted "director", and they began to pay attention.


    The staff at one side asked everyone to go to the third floor. It seems that they really found it.


    Fang Mengqi doesn''t have a brain in interpersonal communication. Unexpectedly, she works hard at this time.


    Su Nan followed them up.


    Fang Mengqi excitedly holds the treasure map, and Qin Ming stands aside expressionless. Such a game is a waste of time!


    The director has accepted it and solemnly announced that it is a real treasure map!


    Fang Mengqi almost jumped up and finally ushered in her highlight moment!


    "Director, is it time to change your teammates?"


    Fangmengqi looked at fuyechuan with burning eyes, and her thoughts were undisguised.


    The last issue was like this. Whoever wins a game first can change his teammates!


    "Well..."


    The director frowned hesitantly.


    Fu YeChuan behind Su Nan suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was deadly cold.


    "This session has been canceled, but this issue has not!"

 Chapter 341

    Fang Mengqi''s face was frozen in place, extremely embarrassed.


    Everyone can see her purpose, but this destination just doesn''t give her a chance!


    The director immediately responded and rewarded Fang Mengqi with the right to dominate the next game.


    The bullet screens on the Internet have left messages:


    "Fang Mengqi fell down and seemed to be hanging, but Mr. Fu took her hanging away..."


    "Fang is lame, lame and mentally retarded, which makes people want to laugh..."


    "Everyone was chatting and paddling. Only goddess Su was seriously searching for treasure. She hadn''t found it yet. She was in love for tenthousand seconds..."


    "Only I think that Mr. Fu is unfaithful to goddess su. Is his eyes too gentle every time he looks at her?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone went to the next destination according to the treasure map found by Fang Mengqi.


    On the way.


    Fuyanni approached fuyechuan and smiled meanly.


    "Uncle, are you cheating too seriously? Do you want to change the program flow?"


    But the director can''t say a word!


    Fuyechuan glanced sideways at him with a cold tone.


    "I can get you out too, can I?"


    Fu Yanni choked and was speechless.


    This is really what his second uncle can do!


    "You like Su Su, and people don''t like you. You''re wasting your time!"


    Fuyechuan paused, glanced at him coldly, sounded cold and indifferent, and opened his lips:


    "Oh, she doesn''t like you either. Fu Yanni, don''t worry about the wrong people. This is your last warning."


    For the sake of his nephew, he will not be so gentle next time!


    Fuyanni was struck like an eggplant. He was speechless for a moment. His chest was stuffy, just unhappy.


    But looking up, Su Nan didn''t mind walking ahead and discussing the next game with Qin Ming.


    She really didn''t like him. Even if two people live and die together for so many days, the friendship between life and death will always exist.


    But her eyes never stopped on him.


    If someone else had changed, he might still have patience, but Su Nan''s side was fuyechuan!


    He really gave up!


    Fu Yanni followed, "uncle, do you really like her so much?"


    Fuyechuan looks at him like an idiot. Nonsense!


    He took a deep breath. "Well, I looked around her, and it seemed that you could be worthy of my Su Su. Now that you have reformed, I''ll help you. The fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders..."


    Fuyechuan was too lazy to listen to him mumbling nonsense. Seeing Qin Ming and Sunan chatting more and more happily, he quickly followed up and interrupted them.


    "Su Nan..."


    Su Nan looked at him with a slight sideways smile.


    "Yes?"


    Fuyechuan smiled. "Yes, I have something to do."


    Seeing this, Qin Ming left as if nothing had happened and went to find Fu Yanni, who was indignant and left behind.


    Su Nan took a deep breath. What''s wrong with him?


    It wasn''t long before they arrived at the next scene.


    The ultimate game of extreme exploration.


    It is on the cliff 100 meters away from the bottom of the cliff. It is an extreme bungee jumping place loved by adventure athletes.


    Fang Mengqi was very happy here. The director asked the staff to prepare a safety rope for them and tie it all.


    There is a hot air balloon not far away. The director simply introduces the rules:


    "Everyone will go to the hot air balloon and play a game of truth. Mengqi will punish the team members according to their tacit understanding.


    One of the punishments is extreme bungee jumping, which is 80 meters deep, the limit of bungee jumping in the world.


    If you can''t stand this bungee jumping, you can accept a punishment from Mengqi, which she decides by herself. "


    This is the advantage of finding the treasure map!


    No wonder fangmengqi is so happy!

 Chapter 342

    Su Nan was not afraid of heights, but when she saw the bottom of such a deep cliff, she could not help trembling.


    When I stepped into the hot air balloon, I felt my legs shaking.


    Apart from professional explorers like fuyanni and Qin Ming, most other people are the same.


    Fuyechuan was calm and deep. He couldn''t see how much emotion he felt at all.


    The distance below is not bottomed out. The lush trees seem to be covered with the abyss, but the feeling of hanging in the air seems to be stepping on the clouds, which is very unstable.


    Fortunately, their safety measures have been very solid, otherwise Su Nan would not have taken a step!


    She swore that she would be far away from Fu Yanni in the future!


    None of the following directors came up, only their own cameras and drones.


    Fang Mengqi didn''t know whether she was really scared or scared. Her face was pale and she held the railing and screamed, calling everyone''s fear away


    "Are you afraid?"


    Fuyechuan''s magnetic and cool voice sounded behind him.


    Su Nan paused and stubbornly denied, "I''m afraid of a ghost!"


    Fu YeChuan hissed behind her. Su Nan heard it and wanted to scold. But now she was in no mood.


    Fang Mengqi was about to cry, "Mr. Fu, I''m so afraid..."


    Fuyechuan glanced at her coldly and said nothing. His face was extremely cold.


    Fu Yanni couldn''t help but say, "don''t howl. We won''t be able to hear you for a while. Do you dub yourself?"


    Fang Mengqi''s crying stopped abruptly.


    The actor is OK. Everyone else is rich and can''t hire him. She doesn''t have the ability!


    Her eyes were still hung with two tears, and she was very wronged.


    "I''m just too scared..."


    "If you can''t help it, let the director take you back!"


    Qin Ming suggested that he thought he was taking care of the female guests.


    Fang Mengqi sobbed twice, "forget it, I''ll stick to it again."


    Yu Fei didn''t say anything and looked out.


    Until the director''s voice came from the microphone.


    "Mengqi, you can start..."


    Fang Mengqi took a deep breath, stood up and took out the prepared flow card.


    She looked at Su Nan and fuyechuan.


    "The first one is to ask Su Nan. If you don''t want to answer, you can choose bungee jumping."


    It''s obviously prepared!


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Good."


    Fang Mengqi: "if you want to choose one of the four men present as your boyfriend, who will you choose?"


    The atmosphere suddenly calmed down, and the cold wind made my face ache.


    "This is all arranged by the director, but it''s not what I want to ask..."


    Fang Mengqi looked at Su Nan''s face. It was a little ugly. She quickly got rid of the relationship.


    Su Nan smiled as if nothing had happened.


    "Yufei, of course."


    As she said this, she looked at Yu Fei and raised her eyebrows.


    He is full of youth, young and simple. He is simply the best candidate to be a boyfriend!


    Fu YeChuan, who was standing nearby, turned black at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his eyes became cold and gloomy.


    Fang Mengqi''s eyes flashed a successful smile, and then asked, "what''s your second choice?"


    "Choose Qin Ming."


    Su Nan glanced at Qin Ming and smiled.


    Hurriedly explained, "nothing else, just assumptions."


    Qin Ming smiled perfunctorily. He didn''t take it seriously at all


    The coldness in Fu YeChuan''s eyes on one side was more intense, and the coldness between his eyebrows and eyes made people dare not look directly at him.


    Fu Yanni twitched his lips, unbelievable.


    "Lao Qin is in front of me?"


    Is his status declining so fast?


    Su Nan smiled at him. "If she continues to ask, you will be next."


    Fuyanni looked at fuyechuan in a word. His second uncle, I''m afraid it''s over?


    The third round can not reach fuyechuan?

 Chapter 343

    Fang Mengqi''s face was stiff, because Su Nan had already said the third answer in advance.


    She looked at Fu YeChuan''s face, which was already ugly and gloomy to the extreme. The chill between her eyes and eyebrows was pressing. Her eyes looked at Su Nan deeply, as if she was trying to control her emotions.


    Su Nan smiled, "don''t I have to jump?"


    Fang Mengqi immediately recovered her face. "Of course, the next question is Mr. Fu."


    She looked at fuyechuan with some excitement and joy.


    "If you choose one of the two ladies present to be your girlfriend..."


    Her eyes seemed to twinkle with triumph.


    After Su Nan''s insults, how could Fu YeChuan, a normal man, not find some face?


    Among the women present, apart from Su Nan, only Fang Mengqi was left!


    As long as Fang Mengqi''s name and Fu YeChuan appear together, her variety show will come in vain!


    Before fangmengqi finished, fuyechuan''s voice was cold and restrained, and his lips were gloomy and cold:


    "I choose Su Nan."


    With that, before everyone could react, he suddenly stepped forward and held Su Nan in his arms. In an instant, he fell back


    The crowd exclaimed in surprise!


    "Ah -"


    Su Nan couldn''t help but shout out. The wind whizzed past her ears. Her body was weightless and fell rapidly without control


    The man on the body tightly hugged her waist


    All of a sudden, her lips were covered with a warm, cool and soft lip, and the faint Mint smell wrapped her, as if to comfort all her


    My fear!


    Her cries stopped abruptly, and all the fears and panic were scattered in the wind


    The man''s cold domineering and aggressive desire made no secret of it, and heavily invaded every corner of her lip cavity!


    Su Nan tugged at his clothes. She forgot that there were strong safety measures on her body, but she still felt that the talent in front of her was a straw and she could not let go.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t react at first. Later, the man bit her lower lip punitively. The tingling sensation woke her up.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, and everything around her fell quickly. Only the rope on her waist and the man''s arm held her, and the whole body seemed to be on the verge of death.


    A man''s face is like the outline outlined by a brush, deep and exquisite, like sculpture.


    At this time, she looked at Fu YeChuan''s dark eyes, and her heart suddenly missed a few beats.


    When the wind blew by, my body almost reached the bottom of the cliff. In a moment, my waist was tightened. The moment I jumped up, the rope seemed to break.


    But the person on his body seems to have no feeling. In the depths of his eyes, it is dark black, which has become a treacherous sea surface. On the surface, it is calm, but a casual breeze can set off huge waves.


    Her face was pale and she bit her lower lip tightly. There was panic in her eyes.


    She is not afraid of heights, but it doesn''t mean falling off a 100 meter cliff. It''s a relaxing and interesting thing.


    Every second when she fell down, it was like testing on the edge of death. Every nerve of her was tight!


    Fuyechuan, how dare he?


    But when they rose less than ten meters, the rubber rope was pulled off, and they began to fall again!


    Fuyechuan saw the fear in her eyes and seemed to bury her head in his chest gently and reluctantly.


    He was close to her ear, and the wind was silent around him. The sound was mild after removing the cold.


    "You will always be my first choice."

 Chapter 344

    I don''t know whether Su Nan heard Fu YeChuan''s words or not. She didn''t respond.


    The rope bounces back and forth, falls, bounces again, falls


    Her body gradually adapted and her nervousness gradually faded away.


    When he opened his eyes again, there was only anger and coldness left in his eyes!


    After going up, fuyanni and the others hurried up to pay attention.


    "Susu, are you all right?"


    "How about dizzy?"


    Fuyechuan, who was left aside, was isolated.


    Everyone can see that this is the result of his anger. It is all his own fault. Do you expect others to comfort him?


    How wronged Su Nan is!


    Even Fang Mengqi stood there, looking at the two men in silence.


    I don''t know what just happened.


    Su Nan shook her head with a pale face. She couldn''t say a word. She felt a little sick in her stomach.


    She frowned. "Can it be over?"


    Fu Yanni paused and looked at Fu YeChuan standing beside him with an expressionless face. Except that his face was a little white, he basically had no response.


    This sport is a piece of cake for this second uncle who has received special training?


    Fuyanni patted Su Nan on the back. "Wait a minute. I just discussed with the director and came up with a new way to play..."


    His eyes flashed and swept Fang Mengqi''s face.


    "Let''s vote for the person who should play this bungee jumping game in his real name. You can save any sincere words and just jump down and finish!"


    Fang Mengqi''s face turned a little white. Qin Ming, who was just about to say something, agreed.


    "I think this method is very good. The real name system is more attractive than anonymity... I invest in Miss Maggie."


    He spoke directly, avoiding even face-to-face conversation.


    say without mincing words!


    Fu Yanni answered: "Heroes think alike. I also invest in Miss Fang Mengqi."


    A total of six people have already cast two votes.


    Fang Mengqi anxiously looks at Yu Fei, who has won the Best Newcomer Award. They should be together.


    Without hesitation, Yu Fei glanced at Su Nan''s face.


    "I also invest in Mengqi."


    Cluck!


    Fang Mengqi was a little depressed. Three votes to two. She was sure to lose!


    Su Nan and fuyechuan are finished no matter who they choose!


    But Fu Yanni still handed the topic to Su Nan, "Su Su, who do you choose?"


    Su Nan didn''t look very well. She dropped her eyes silently and looked cold when she looked up.


    "I have invested in Fu YeChuan."


    Her voice, resounding, was unexpected.


    Su Nan is the only one who dares to vote for Fu YeChuan. She just wants to express her dissatisfaction!


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows jumped slightly, and his eyes dimmed for a moment.


    Then the eyebrows and eyes gently raised their eyes to look at her without any guilt?


    Fuyanni didn''t want to make the occasion too stiff, so he asked fuyechuan.


    "Uncle, who do you want to vote for?"


    If he is smart enough, he should follow Su Nan''s words and vote for himself. Maybe he can make Su Nan calm down


    But he doesn''t!


    Fuyechuan raised his chin directly under the eyes of the crowd, which was Fang Mengqi''s direction.


    "She."


    He didn''t want to say one more word.


    Fang Mengqi''s face is so ugly. Fortunately, she just booed Fu YeChuan and took great care of her. She even followed others to bully her?


    Instead, Su Nan, whom she had been targeting, didn''t choose to let her dance?


    She wanted to cry and stood there, and the wronged One became a white lotus.


    "I am willing to admit defeat in gambling, but I have been afraid of heights since I was a child..."


    A group of big men wouldn''t force a girl to jump?


    Fu Yanni smiled. The smile at the corners of his mouth was evil. He stepped forward and lowered his voice.


    "Fear of heights? Are you here? It seems that I have to ask your agent what happened. If he violates the contract and does not cooperate with the rules and procedures of the program team, he will pay liquidated damages..."

 Chapter 345

    Fang Mengqi looked up at him in shock. Fu Yanni was not joking. He stepped back and gave her a way out.


    He was sure that she would not dare to resist.


    Who can be fooled by those pretentious acting skills?


    She deliberately guides the direction of the program here and deliberately targets Su Nan. Who can''t see it?


    Fang Mengqi clenched her lower lip. At present, the situation is in a stalemate. There is no room at all.


    She glanced at the cold fuyechuan, and his eyes did not stay on him at all.


    Fang Mengqi walked to the side step by step and looked at the back with lingering eyes, even if there was a voice to stay.


    His eyes finally fell on Su Nan, and he could only hope on her.


    As long as she speaks, they won''t target her, will they?


    But Su Nan, pale and impatient, held the railing aside, closed her eyes and covered her chest. She didn''t care if it was her who jumped down.


    Fang Mengqi pursed her lips, hesitated, and finally jumped down.


    It was just that the scream broke the silence in the mountains for a long time


    This scene fell into the eyes of netizens, and everyone clapped hands in an instant:


    "I should ask Mr. Fu to kick again and taste the bitterness..."


    "Mr. Fu is angry. He is angry. The fourth choice is to be angry! Hahaha..."


    "Fang Mengqi said in the first issue that she likes outdoor sports and is afraid of heights? She is full of lies!"


    "I love Mr. Su very much. To tell you the truth, he was dragged down by others. Fu was always angry?"


    "Mr. Fu just regrets his divorce? Look at that look in his eyes, he hasn''t moved away from my goddess, ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan with a bad face. He directly asked someone to take Su Nan away. He followed her and watched her footsteps shake. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    Just about to come forward and hold her, Su Nan had already noticed that his footsteps were getting tighter and tighter, and hid to the side.


    His hands were empty.


    Su Nan stared at him with cold, red eyes.


    "Get away."


    She never speaks so hard. She always has a bottom line. It seems that she is really angry this time!


    Fuyechuan took a deep look at her, and the feeling of regret gradually spread in his heart, but he could not apologize directly to her face, because Su Nan would not hesitate to sneer.


    Such an apology is of no value at all!


    He tightened his lips and followed her footsteps.


    "Angry?"


    crap!


    "I was just a little angry, so I wanted to jump down and calm down, but I won''t let you get hurt."


    This explanation is dry!


    Su Nan sneered and suddenly stopped.


    "Do you want me to jump down and calm down?"


    Fuyechuan, a dog man, is so angry that he dares to pull her with him?


    It''s obviously intentional!


    Fuyechuan raised her eyebrows. Naturally, she couldn''t see it.


    He just wanted her to keep her eyes on him for two more seconds.


    He was angry that he was not chosen, but more angry was her disregard.


    "Of course not."


    Ah


    She didn''t see the ghost until she believed it!


    Both of them kept silent about the kiss in the middle. Su Nan was unwilling to face the problem.


    Su Nan was gnashing his teeth angrily. He had just walked two steps forward. His feet were floating, his head was dizzy, and a white light flashed over his head


    She could not help falling down.


    Fuyechuan immediately came forward and picked her up. His eyebrows frowned imperceptibly and he panicked.


    She quickly picked her up and ran out. The ambulance was outside. Su Nan''s assistant Demi and the driver were waiting there. Seeing this scene, they were all white with fear.

 Chapter 346

    When Su Nan woke up again, there was a smell of disinfectant around her.


    It was in the hospital.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    In my dream, it seems that I am still bungee jumping, falling, being bounced up, falling again


    The repeated weightlessness made her body tremble, tense and flustered.


    The warm towel wiped her warm forehead. Su Nan looked at the man clearly, and his face became bad for a moment.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Fuyechuan said, "it''s me."


    His voice was low and dumb, with endless regret.


    Even when she fainted, she had nightmares, sweating constantly, and said, "don''t push me..."


    It''s all his fault!


    He didn''t expect Su Nan to be so afraid?


    If he had known this, he would not have taken her with him even if he had jumped a hundred times!


    Su Nan looked away from his towel.


    Just as he was about to leave, Demi and the driver appeared in front of him.


    "Miss Su, are you awake?"


    Demi took the thermos in her hand and skillfully poured a bowl of soup.


    "I''m scared, have a taste..."


    Su Nan picked it up and smelled it. It was really fragrant. She was just hungry now, so she drank a few mouthfuls and put it down.


    Fuyechuan took her bowl and wanted to clean it up for her.


    How dare Demi use him?


    "Don''t hurry, Mr. Fu. Just have a rest."


    Su Nan''s eyes were indifferent. "Don''t you take care of everything every day? Can you stop here?"


    Fuyechuan tightened his lips and his eyes were slightly dark.


    "I won''t disturb you."


    "You are disturbing me in this room."


    She showed off the guests without hesitation.


    Fuyechuan was silent and stood up to leave.


    Demi sighed at her fierce look.


    "Miss Su, don''t be angry. Just now president Fu held you all the way to the hospital..."


    "What?"


    Demi explained: "the ambulance lacked the necessary equipment. When I left, the tire was punctured. President Fu was so anxious that he kept holding you down the mountain..."


    Su Nan''s eyes were stunned and he looked in a direction.


    It seems that you can''t even get angry!


    "What''s more, when you fainted, you kept tugging at him. Didn''t you find yourself tugging at his sleeve just now?


    You cried as soon as he took it away. Later, he didn''t dare to go, so he stayed here all the time. President Fu asked someone to make the soup and bring it up... "


    Su Nan was a little depressed. Was she so ashamed when she fainted?


    "Has the program been recorded?"


    She quickly changed the subject, but fortunately she didn''t forget her business.


    Demi nodded. "It''s over. Everyone has gone back. We''ll go when you recover."


    Su Nan nodded. It was good. She felt no guilt.


    Demi saw that she didn''t look very well and asked her to have a rest.


    Su Nan was going to be fine for a while, but she couldn''t help falling asleep and went to sleep.


    When you open your eyes again, it will be night.


    Perhaps because of her sleep, there was no light in the ward, and the door was closed, but the night outside the window could be seen at a glance.


    The night is as cool as water and the lights are on. There may be a noisy noise outside, but you can hear the quiet drop of a needle in the ward.


    One noisy and one quiet, just like two worlds.


    She took a deep breath and felt that the atmosphere was really good. She got out of bed quietly and was about to open the door and go out.


    Suddenly I heard a low voice outside the door.


    "Mr. Fu, you have been sitting outside the door all day without eating. Why don''t you go in and have a rest?"


    It''s Demi''s voice.


    "No."


    Fuyechuan''s voice is very recognizable. When talking to outsiders, it is cold and cold, and there is no temperature at all.


    Su Nan put her hand on the door handle and hesitated slightly. She opened the door and walked out.

 Chapter 347

    "Get ready. I''m going home to rest."


    Demi was stunned for a moment and immediately responded, "OK, the driver is waiting outside."


    Fuyechuan stood up and looked at Su Nan. He was silent for a while.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    Su Nan hesitated for a moment. "It''s almost done."


    The tone of her speech to him was not stiff. Fuyechuan''s face was slightly frozen, and his eyes were mild and soft.


    He was inexplicably afraid that she would suffer from any sequelae.


    But he forgot that Su Nan was not a fragile porcelain doll.


    This will make all kinds of people angry. Except Su Nan, there is absolutely no second one.


    Fu YeChuan wanted to send her back together, but before he left, he received an emergency call from the company. Chen Mian''s voice was very worried. Fu YeChuan paused, told Su Nan and left.


    Su Nan was sober on her way back. Her mobile phone was full of messages of sympathy and care.


    Fuyanni is even more exaggerated. There are 99 unread messages


    She doesn''t even want to open it!


    She simply took a picture of the night scene and took it casually. Instead of focusing, she had a sense of urban obscurity.


    Changed hands to send a message in the circle of friends, and conveniently pasted photos.


    Postscript: "the night is beautiful. Don''t worry about it."


    Soon, in just a few seconds, the likes of the comments had almost overwhelmed her.


    Fuyanni: "you don''t return my message even when you send it to your circle of friends???"


    Qinming: "shooting skills 0 points."


    Yufei: "sister, get better quickly!"


    Cheng Yi: "send me the address!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan picked out several replies. Just about to close the page, she scanned her eyes and someone added a comment.


    Chen Mian: "convey: it''s really beautiful. The professional level is really different."


    Su Nan gritted her teeth. Chen Mian didn''t have to think about what she said.


    Is that a compliment or a mockery?


    Fuyechuan is sick!


    After returning to the Su family, she had a good rest for a few days. Qin Yu took her shopping, eating and playing games before she recovered.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the recorded variety show went online.


    She is not interested in watching the live broadcast, but after editing the variety show, there is always a feeling of blood boiling!


    She watched the fifteen minute video with great interest.


    At the very beginning, it focused on the appearance of fuyechuan, but it didn''t bring Fang Mengqi''s demonism into it. It looked very harmonious and warm as a whole.


    The editor is really good!


    The discussion about Su Nan in the comments was even more heated.


    Everyone agreed that Fu YeChuan was on this program for Su Nan.


    Otherwise, all the previous invitations to financial programs failed, but an adventure program succeeded?


    It''s not just a matter of investing in the naming business.


    "Mr. Fu just likes our Su goddess, doesn''t he?"


    "Oh, the realistic version of the chasing wife crematorium series..."


    "Fu Shao, it''s over..."


    "Goddess Su, don''t waver. Our brother Yufei is fine!"


    ¡­¡­


    What a mess of comments, and someone gave her a private letter. Let her hold on and don''t waver in President Fu''s honey pot!


    Is she stupid?


    Some people asked her to forgive fuyechuan, and the prodigal son would not change his money!


    What a disease!


    Su Nan threw away her mobile phone and didn''t want to see it.


    A few days later, Fu Yanni proposed the third phase of the plan, and Su Nan resolutely refused!


    She doesn''t want to participate in this program any more, especially after the title merchant of this program got involved with fuyechuan.


    After learning of her firm determination, fuyanni had no choice but to accept it.


    One after another, the voice of Su Nan''s withdrawal from the program spread out, and everyone responded too much.


    "Without Su Nan, it''s like having no soul. I find fun by relying on the face of the goddess and Fang Mengqi''s pig brain..."


    "Goddess, think twice. You''d better start your career. You''re much more interesting than people in the entertainment industry!"


    "Is it because Mr. Fu is not coming?"


    ¡­¡­


    As the public opinion is too big, people have speculated about the progress of her relationship with fuyechuan?


    Su Nan''s account is bombed every day.


    There was no way. Su''s group came forward and announced an appointment notice in the name of the company:


    "From now on, Su Nan will be restored to all his positions in Su''s group."


    Su Nan also forwarded the notice, with a postscript: "I want to start a business again!"

 Chapter 348

    Su Nan''s news has temporarily calmed everyone''s desire for her return to the big screen.


    After all, it''s Mr. Su who doesn''t rely on the entertainment industry. Of course, people have their own choices.


    The heat soon subsided.


    Su Nan thought she was just talking, but the next morning, before she woke up, suxiaohu automatically changed the room


    The whole day mode.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, a large amount of sunshine came into my eyes and climbed lazily onto her face.


    Su Nan stretched out and poked Su Xiaohu.


    "You made a mistake. I don''t get up..."


    Suxiaohu rubbed her forehead Mengmeng.


    "Someone is waiting for you. They won''t let you stay in bed!"


    Su Nan had no choice but to get up slowly because her sleepiness was driven away.


    It was already twenty minutes later when it was ready.


    She chose a new season casual dress of Elie Saab, a high-end luxury product. The light beige dress is extremely mild and just below the knee. The whole person is young and bright.


    People outside began to wait impatiently. Su Jin looked at his watch countless times.


    As soon as she went out, Su Jin took her away.


    "I''m going to the company today. Everyone is waiting for you."


    Su Nan stared at him in surprise. Today?


    When was it decided?


    Su Jin knew she was puzzled, so she explained:


    "It happens to be the shareholders'' meeting. Some people have been thinking about your position for a long time. You should show your face and let them die."


    Su Nan immediately understood that it was so.


    Soxhlet group.


    In the conference room on the top floor, everyone was sitting upright and solemn.


    Su Nan has experienced such an occasion more than once, so she is used to it.


    When she followed Su Jin into the room, many people looked at her with some complicated meanings. Some people were happy and relieved. Some people were indifferent.


    But the moment she walked in, the meeting room burst into applause.


    This is her first time to attend the company''s meeting since she got out of danger. Some faces are still familiar and some feel strange.


    "Welcome Mr. Su back..."


    Su Nan smiled, greeted everyone and sat next to Su Jin.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Su Jin was very similar to Fu YeChuan in some aspects. He always kept a straight face when dealing with business and strangers.


    He sat there listening to the reports of the people below, arguing or sarcastic, and his face was covered with a layer of cold.


    Su Nan generally understood that there was a big project in the hands of Wall Street tycoons in M country, involving artificial intelligence at home and abroad.


    The Chinese name of this Wall Street Tycoon is Shang Qian. His name has never entered the Forbes list. He is mysterious. No one knows how much wealth he has, but his name has always been heard in the business world.


    At present, in terms of artificial intelligence, each country is blooming and competing secretly, but it has not systematically achieved the combination of network.


    Although the dispersed artificial intelligence has its own advantages in all aspects, whether in scientific research, medicine or home life, no company can cover all areas of design and take the lead.


    Shang Qian, on the other hand, wants to break this barrier. Therefore, numerous group companies involved in this industry want to become the object of their cooperation and become the leader of the cross century industry.


    Some small companies do not have any competitive advantages at all. The real partners are still at the top of the pyramid with strong resource scale.


    Su''s group attached great importance to this cooperation and took the lead in sending out a lot of good news, but Shang Qian did not reply.


    Jiang Cheng, a shareholder of Su''s, wants to push his son out to gain a firm foothold in Su''s group.


    Therefore, I want to entrust my son with the responsibility of this cooperation, which has aroused the opposition of many people


    Everyone said what you said and what I said.


    "How can you practice for your son on such an important matter? Is Jiang always confused?"


    "Even if it''s a deal, it''s because Shang Qian values Su''s group, not your son. Is it too positive to take this credit?"


    "Mr. Jiang''s son is a department manager in our company, and he still has some business ability..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 349

    The atmosphere in the conference room was tense, with those who agreed, those who opposed, and those who watched the excitement


    Su Nan looked at Su Jin, his eyes slightly wrinkled, and his face looked cold and indifferent, as if he didn''t care about their dispute at all.


    Yu Lou coughed heavily when he saw this. Everyone instantly calmed down and looked at Su Jin''s attitude.


    Su Jin glanced coldly at Jiang Cheng, and his voice was cold.


    "Does old Jiang want to give his son a chance?"


    Jiang Cheng is cowardly but courageous. If his son doesn''t make some achievements, he will have to be abandoned by the Su group.


    "President Su, Jiang Xuan''s achievements in the business department are obvious to all. I believe he can win this project."


    Su Jin started to sneer at the corners of his mouth. After careful observation, he returned to normal.


    "What if you can''t take it?"


    The atmosphere stagnated for a while.


    It''s very quiet.


    Jiang Cheng''s face froze and his eyes changed slightly.


    "Can''t take it down..."


    Su Jin looked up with a cold voice.


    "This project is the most important project of Su''s group. It can be said that it is all owned by Su''s group. If it is not taken down, Su''s group will lose more than its reputation.


    Mr. Jiang wants your son to take on the big responsibility. Is he able to do so? If the rival company of Su''s group gets the project, who will bear the responsibility? "


    Is it easy to lift it?


    The conference room was suddenly silent, and even the breath became cautious.


    If the Su group is not taken down, but is taken down by the rival company, it will not only damage the reputation of the Su group and shake its position, but also affect the subsequent series of cooperation, and even the whole group will begin to decline.


    Can he bear the responsibility?


    Jiang Cheng''s face suddenly changed. He thought it would be easy to let Su Jin go after all these years of hard work for Su''s group.


    But he mentioned the consequences?


    Everyone in the conference room began to look at Jiang Cheng.


    Give up or insist?


    A minute has passed


    Su Nan is a little impatient. She looks at her watch and wants to go shopping for a while


    "I''ll do it!"


    Jiang Cheng is gnashing his teeth and his voice is firm.


    "I believe Jiang Xuan will be able to win the project. If he can''t win the project, I will bear all the responsibilities. I can voluntarily give up all my shares..."


    An instant of uproar!


    Jiang Cheng is second only to Su Yifeng and enjoys a high reputation among shareholders.


    He wants to take all of them, just for this chance?


    Su Nan couldn''t help looking at him. Jiang Cheng''s weather beaten face was firm. How could he have such great confidence?


    Su Jin hooked his lips.


    "More than that, your son will not be allowed to work in any subsidiary of Su''s group in the future."


    Jiang Cheng''s eyes changed a few times, and he spoke decisively.


    "OK."


    Su Jin glanced at Su Nan. "I hope I can''t rely on one person. I have to go both ways. Junior four, you can follow this project and just relax."


    Su Nan paused and looked up in surprise.


    Why did she get involved again?


    Jiang Cheng looked at Su Nan with an ugly face. "How do you calculate whether two people win or lose?"


    "Whoever wins counts as whoever loses."


    Jiang Cheng points to Su Nan with an aggressive question in his tone.


    "Does president Su mean that if she loses, she will leave the Su group?"


    Su Jin''s eyes swept across Jiang Cheng.


    Before he spoke, Su Nan took the lead.


    "Yes, we''ll try our best."

 Chapter 350

    Jiang Cheng smiled and looked frivolous. "OK, it''s a deal!"


    The meeting adjourned.


    Su Nan and Su Jin are still sitting there, and Su Jin is helpless to help them.


    "I didn''t want you to bet on him!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "It''s all said. I can''t do without gambling. Besides, didn''t you pull me in?"


    "Because his son is a waste, of course, you can''t count on him for a gamble. I let you really promote this project."


    Su Nan smiled with the smell of gossip.


    "Why do you hate that Jiang Cheng''s son so much?"


    Su Jin Leng hum, "he seduced his female subordinates and caused a scandal. Our company almost went on a hot search because of him. How much did I spend to settle it? He even started to think about it again, trying to put that woman into finance?


    Jiang Cheng has helped hide things three times and four times, which has caused a lot of trouble. I''ve long wanted him to go away! "


    Su Nan''s smile converged. She turned out to be a scum man!


    "That really deserves it!"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and looked at Yu Lou. "Do you have any information about that project and Wall Street tycoons?"


    Yu Lou nodded and handed over a document.


    Su Nan smiled and opened the door. Her face stiffened instantly.


    It was a blank!


    Su Jin got up with a cough and kept walking out.


    "I haven''t found anything. Maybe even my name is false. You have to work harder..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    I dare say she''s got a big problem?


    Yu Lou couldn''t help laughing.


    "President Su, can I help you directly?"


    Su Nan looked at him and asked his doubts.


    "Do you know why Jiang Cheng is so confident that he can win this project?"


    Jiang Cheng has gambled on everything about himself and his son. If he can get on with it today, he will not be blindly confident, right?


    Yu Lou was a little depressed and shook his head. He didn''t know.


    "I''ll check right away."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Such a mysterious person, she is becoming more and more curious!


    When the mobile phone rings, it is Fu Yanni.


    She picked it up.


    "Ni Ni, what''s up?"


    "Su Su, let''s have a celebration at the green club this evening. Let''s come together?"


    Sunan was just about to say yes. It suddenly occurred to her that Fu YeChuan would also attend the celebration?


    Fu Yanni noticed her hesitation and immediately opened his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, my second uncle won''t come. He has dinner parties in the evening. That Wei Cheng is getting married. I heard that he has made a girl''s belly bigger. I can''t hide it. Tonight is a bachelor party, ha ha..."


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. "OK, OK, I will go!"


    She hung up and immediately called Qin Yu.


    "Did your affair with Wei Cheng come to naught? Did your mother still set you up?"


    Qin Yu cut.


    "He doesn''t deserve me! My mother has been hesitating since you took a group photo for me last time. As a result, the Wei family had problems. Hahaha


    It is said that he fell in love with a poor woman and fell out with her family. Who knows what is going on now? "


    Su Nan smiled and couldn''t help telling her what she had just heard.


    Qin Yu breathed out a mouthful of turbid air. "It''s just that heaven has eyes. No wonder their house is covered to death. Now I can be completely relieved! By the way, I just met a person recently... Forget it. Later, my mother came to check the post!"


    She hung up in a hurry. Su Nan smiled and went to prepare the clothes for the evening celebration.


    Anyway, the company''s project problems can be put aside for a while, and Yu Lou can find out what Jiang Xuan is confident about.

 Chapter 351

    At night, the lights are on.


    Green Club.


    Su Nan went there happily, dressed in a casual style. With a plaid shirt and a short skirt, the advantage of being tall and slim immediately became apparent, especially the long legs, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    Upon arriving at the reserved box, fuyanni sprayed a bottle of wine everywhere and ran after Qin Ming. The atmosphere was too hot.


    Yu Fei sat not far away and said something to the director. He looked very relaxed. Seeing Su Nan coming in, his eyes lit up and stood up with a smile.


    "Miss Su is here..."


    The director and other people also greeted him. Many strangers were probably colleagues of Yu Fei''s expedition team.


    In the corner, Fang Mengqi sat alone.


    She was dressed ceremoniously. At first glance, she was dressed up meticulously. It was like walking on the red carpet!


    But sitting there at this time, nobody cares.


    Last time, people voted for her under the real name system in bungee jumping, and they realized that they were not welcome.


    She also regretted that she had a strong desire to win or lose in the program, and her goal for Su Nan was too obvious. As a result, after she finished bungee jumping, no one cared about her physical state, and directly announced the end.


    Originally, she didn''t want to attend the celebration, but in order to continue signing the next issue, she had to come.


    Although he has a bad reputation recently, he has lost most of his resources.


    But the heat is still there. If she loses this program, she will not even have the heat, and her situation will only be more miserable!


    Seeing that Su Nan is so popular, Fang Mengqi can''t help feeling envious!


    Isn''t that money?


    Qinming answers the phone while Fu Yanni pulls Su Nan to sit down.


    "The next issue of Qin Ming will not come either. He plans to go to the tropical rain forest in Africa to see elephants..."


    Su Nan looked at Qin Ming sitting there seriously and gave him a thumbs up.


    Sure enough, they went wherever there was danger!


    Qin understood them and walked out.


    "Something to drink?" Fuyanni asked.


    Su Nan thought for a moment, "let''s have a bottle of gold..."


    She hasn''t tasted it for a long time. She misses it a little.


    Fu Yanni''s face changed slightly and he whispered, "do you want me to go bankrupt?"


    Su Nan said, "I''m sorry. I forgot you had no money. I''ll invite you. You can order whatever you like."


    Fuyanni took a deep breath. Fortunately, he gave up early.


    Or he would die of shame.


    If fuyechuan were replaced, what would he say?


    He would just laugh and say, "is one bottle enough?"


    He was angry when he thought about it. The gap with fuyechuan was not the slightest in this regard!


    Everyone talked and laughed. The atmosphere was always good.


    Qin Ming suddenly pushes the door in and pulls Su Nan out with a serious face.


    "Jianghu emergency!"


    Su Nan followed in surprise.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Ming gritted his teeth and pulled her to the side of the window of the corridor. His face was ugly and he was ready to talk.


    Su Nan frowns. Hasn''t she seen Qin Ming hesitate?


    "Don''t tell me I''m back?"


    "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    When Su Nan was shocked, Qin Ming hurriedly added, "pretend!"


    Su Nan''s eyes are full of doubts. Won''t she have bad intentions?


    Qin Ming stopped talking, and his eyes were free of distractions.


    "Don''t let me swear a poisonous oath?"


    Her eyes softened slightly. "Why pretend to be a girlfriend?"


    Qin Ming took a deep breath and his face was strange and ugly.


    "I just saw my dead ex girlfriend!"


    "The one who cheated?"


    Qin Ming''s face was livid and his eyes narrowed.


    "Did Fu Yanni tell you that?"


    "Or else?"


    Su Nan felt no guilt about betraying her companions.


    He is not in the mood to settle accounts with fuyanni. It is important to take revenge first!


    "She''s here for a bachelor party before her wedding. I have to congratulate her!"


    He said gnashing his teeth.


    "Is it necessary?"


    Su Nan spoke helplessly.


    It doesn''t seem as simple as congratulation


    "She cheated me out of my money to buy gifts for that man when she cheated. After I exposed her, she took all my money away!"

 Chapter 352

    Qin Ming became angry when he said this, and his head was about to smoke!


    Is that too bloody?


    Su Nan pursed her lips and looked at him sympathetically. "That''s necessary."


    Anyway, it''s just a favor. It''s nothing.


    "But is it all right with me?"


    Qin Ming looked at her up and down.


    "You have money."


    With this advantage, the woman will be angry to death.


    Su Nan said, oh, what a good reason!


    Before waiting for anything, Qin Ming had taken her across the corridor to a box not far away.


    Standing at the door, the door was not completely closed. Through the wide and narrow gap, you could hear the lively laughter and music inside.


    "Minghui, you are the first one among us to get married. If you don''t marry Wei Chengfei, how can you hold his heart to death?"


    "You don''t know. Minghui has children. If she doesn''t get married again, she won''t be able to wear a wedding dress..."


    "Really, congratulations. It''s a double blessing..."


    "In the future, we should firmly grasp the man''s wallet!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan felt her eyelids jump and looked sideways at Qin Ming beside her. Her face looked as ugly as if she had eaten shit!


    She pursed her lips. "Are you still going in?"


    Qin Ming sneered, "of course!"


    When he finished, he raised his hand and pushed the door open. His face suddenly turned into a cynical smile. One hand was very gentlemanly and gently laid on Su Nan''s shoulder.


    It looks really intimate.


    Su Nan was very cooperative and exclaimed: "Hey, I went to the wrong box..."


    Her voice is soft and sweet, without any sharpness, and easily attracts everyone''s attention.


    Qin Ming saw the people in the room and suddenly stopped.


    "Really, I''m sorry..."


    His eyes swept over xuminghui, who was surrounded by the stars and the moon. His eyes were fixed on her, like surprise. In an instant, they were replaced by a playful smile. His eyes were gloomy and deep.


    "What a coincidence! Isn''t this an old acquaintance?"


    Qin Ming''s "old acquaintance" is definitely gnashing his teeth.


    Xuminghui received the admiration and blessings of everyone with her radiant and exquisite makeup.


    Like Wei Cheng, there are many women around him, but few of them can succeed.


    She will soon be one of them.


    The feeling of flying to the branches and becoming a phoenix really holds her high in the sky. The whole person is like falling into the clouds!


    Now, seeing Qin Ming is like seeing a ghost. He is fixed in place.


    The blood all over the body began to roll up, shouting the breath of fear.


    Wei Cheng didn''t know her past, and everyone didn''t know it.


    Some of the little sisters around recognized Su Nan. Naturally, they also recognized Qin Ming, who is famous for his variety show.


    "Oh, Miss Su, what a coincidence! Does Mr. Qin know Minghui, too?"


    Qin Ming''s face wore a treacherous smile. "Not only do you know each other, but you know each other well..."


    Xuminghui''s face was stiff and her heart was flustered!


    Su Nan smiled. The woman who spoke looked familiar, but she didn''t know her. According to her dress, the price was very high. Have you seen her at any party before?


    "Yes, why are you so busy?"


    "Tonight is the bachelor party before Minghui and Wei Cheng get married. Let''s get together. Since we''re here, why don''t we sit down together?"


    If you can invite Su Nan to their party, the grade will be improved a little!


    Su Nan looked at the standing xuminghui. She was ordinary and looked clever, but she was hard to remember.


    She smiled, looked at Qin Ming, pulled Qin Ming''s sleeve affectionately, and her voice was gentle and charming.


    "Stay and sit down. It''s very lively."


    Qin Ming smiled at her with a spoiled smile. "It''s up to you the final say."


    Everyone looked at this scene, and their faces and eyes suddenly changed, a little surprised.


    The situation between these two people is obviously not a simple friendship?


    Someone subconsciously turned his eyes to the suite inside


    Someone could not help asking, "are you... Together?"

 Chapter 353

    Su Nan smiled, took Qin Ming''s arm, and didn''t answer.


    Isn''t silence an acknowledgement?


    Qin Ming''s hand on her shoulder can''t explain everything?


    But no man can casually put his hand on a woman''s shoulder!


    The box is quiet!


    Hearing the speech, xuminghui''s face became more ugly. He suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Su Nan next to Qin Ming.


    Sharp, sarcastic:


    "Is she the rich woman you are with?"


    As soon as such an ugly remark was uttered, those excited women present were stunned, and it was too late to stop them.


    Xuminghui faintly felt that Qin Ming would not let her go easily. From the moment he saw her, the hidden anger in his eyes never went out.


    She immediately decided to draw a line with him, starting with belittling his self-esteem.


    "How shameless of you to degenerate so willingly?"


    The crowd saw Su Nan''s face first.


    Sunan keeps smiling quietly. He just needs to be a tool man. Let Qin Ming come to the rest.


    "Minghui, how can you say that about Miss Su''s friend?"


    A woman nearby was worried for her, carefully looking at Su Nan''s face and dragging xuminghui''s clothes to remind her.


    It''s up to the owner to beat a dog!


    What''s more, the master is Su Nan!


    Suminghui realized something. She was in a panic. She just wanted to humiliate Qin Ming. She almost forgot who Su Nan was.


    He was pale and wanted to recover, so Qin Ming gave a sneer.


    "I''m shameless? Am I much better than you?"


    The people around looked at the gradual stagnation of the atmosphere. They couldn''t understand why Qin Ming and xuminghui had a bitter hatred?


    Suminghui opened her mouth and her scalp became numb.


    Qin Ming and Su Nan are together. Aren''t you afraid to let Su Nan know about them?


    Her eyes twinkled slightly. Qin Ming didn''t give her the chance to say something.


    "I just heard that you are pregnant and will get married tomorrow? Congratulations..."


    Qin Ming''s attitude is like boiling a frog in warm water. He wants to torture Su Minghui to death.


    "But before you get married, can you repay what you owe me first? After all, my girlfriend doesn''t like that my money is in someone else''s hands?"


    Su Minghui''s face changed dramatically. The people around him looked at them. They were silent and didn''t even want to intervene.


    They are obviously not simple!


    Su Nan smiled, glanced meaningfully at Su Minghui, and then asked him deliberately in surprise.


    Like anger, like innocence.


    "How could your money be in her hands?"


    Qin Ming hooked his lips. Before he could speak, he suddenly heard a voice coming from the room inside the box. Someone came out.


    His voice was very cold.


    "Su Nan, did you bring people to trouble?"


    It''s Wei Cheng.


    At this time, his face was very dissatisfied, and he could not contain his anger.


    If he hadn''t cared for fuyechuan and the Su family behind her, he would have let her out!


    Behind him are Lu Qi and... Fuyechuan.


    Su Nan was surprised that Fu YeChuan was also here.


    At this time, his face was dark and cold. Even his eyes were like the deep pool in the nine cold days. All his emotions were shouting in his eyes, but he desperately suppressed them.


    So he heard those words as soon as he entered the door?


    Her heart thumped for a moment, and then she looked at Wei Cheng as if nothing had happened.


    "How can this be a trouble? Old friends just catch up when they meet..."


    She didn''t like Wei Cheng very much. Even if she spoiled his marriage, he deserved it!


    As for fuyechuan, what are you afraid of?


    Just ignore him.


    Wei Cheng''s sharp eyes swept Qin Ming.


    "Old friend, I don''t think so."


    Xuminghui trotted over as if grasping a life-saving vine, and Wei cried out:


    "Ah Cheng, it''s a good thing that Miss Su and Mr. Qin are together. Just now, I''m not fair in my words..."

 Chapter 354

    Su Nan glanced at Qin Ming.


    "We don''t mean to disturb your bachelor party, but... He''ll leave when he''s finished."


    Qin Ming chuckles. Just as he is about to speak, xuminghui interrupts him with suppressed anger.


    "Mr. Qin, although we are a little unhappy, please look at this occasion?


    My fiance is the second young master of the Weis group. He has a fortune of hundreds of millions. His friends are all dignitaries. Do you think you will feel better if you ruin our marriage? "


    This is a bright threat!


    This is a hint that Qin Ming cannot afford to offend anyone present!


    Su Nan picked her eyebrows and was a little surprised. Oh, this xuminghui just looks clever?


    Even Wei Chengdu was somewhat shocked by xuminghui''s attitude.


    She never dared to speak loudly


    The surrounding sound was completely silent.


    I don''t even know who turned off the music.


    When Qin Ming heard xuminghui''s threat, he couldn''t help but feel no fear. Instead, he sarcastically hooked his lips.


    "Threaten me? You always thought I was a poor explorer, so you took my money and ran away? Just to catch a rich second generation?"


    "Shut up -"


    "Say what?"


    Xuminghui and Wei Cheng speak together.


    One is anxious and frightened, the other is surprised and shocked.


    Xuminghui hurriedly pulled Wei Cheng''s arm, "Acheng, don''t believe what he said. He is a liar. I don''t know him at all. We have experienced so many hardships. It''s not easy to get together. The most important thing is to trust each other..."


    Wei Cheng''s frown tightened slightly, as if he had been moved by xuminghui''s words.


    But Qin Ming''s laughter was even more arrogant and furious.


    "Mr. Wei, I advise you not to trust her. If you trust her, she will be like me and become a big wrongdoer!"


    Wei Cheng''s face was extremely ugly.


    On the other hand, xuminghui, who was clever and quiet, chased him for a long time.


    One side is Wei Cheng brought by Su Nan.


    He told himself rationally that he could not trust the people brought by Su Nan, but his intuition told him that there must be a problem!


    He patted Xu Minghui''s hand and looked at Qin Ming with dark eyes and a cold voice.


    "You should be responsible for what you said. If you dare to frame my fiancee, no matter who you fall in love with, I will not let you go."


    When Wei Cheng said this, he glanced at Su Nan, who was watching coldly.


    Qin Ming chuckled and was straightforward.


    "Before we broke up, this woman took my money to buy you a gift. A tie clip cost 60000. Did she tell you that she earned it through work study?"


    Without any feelings, he just wants to state the facts and expose Xu Minghui''s true face!


    Wei Cheng suddenly looked at him with sharp eyes, and his face was tense!


    This is the truth!


    Xuminghui suddenly raised her head in amazement:


    "Shut up! Cheng, don''t believe him. Don''t listen any more. Shall we throw him out?"


    Wei Cheng didn''t say anything, but he could see that he was very angry.


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. Her voice was cold.


    "Is this a guilty conscience? Don''t even dare to listen?"


    Xuminghui''s face turned pale. When he looked up and looked at Su Nan, he seemed to see the sharp blade coming out of the sheath in her eyes, with a cold light.


    She hurried away.


    Qin Ming said slowly, "don''t worry. If Mr. Wei doesn''t believe it, you can go and check it. It was my card at that time!


    In addition, she bought you more than 50000 gifts, including scarves, water cups and clothes... All of which are recorded.


    When I went out to work, she took all the cash from my card, which was 300000 at that time.


    She thought it was all I had. After she got the money, she told me to break up... "

 Chapter 355

    Qinming stares at xuminghui. He holds him in his palm and plays with him. He thinks he has done something wrong and hurried back to apologize.


    But... He only saw her flirting with Wei Cheng and going in and out of the hotel to open a room together, as if it was not the first time


    Later, when he wanted to settle accounts with her, she somehow transferred to another school and disappeared?


    be doomed!


    At Qin Ming''s place, xuminghui is dead!


    It is a disgrace to life!


    They looked at xuminghui and Qin Ming in surprise. Who would have thought that they would know such a big melon the night before their marriage?


    You''re dying?


    Wei Cheng''s eyebrows were tight, his eyes were cool, and his whole body was tense. At this time, he didn''t know what he was thinking?


    Xuminghui anxiously pulled Wei Cheng''s arm. "No, I didn''t cheat you. I really like you..."


    Wei Cheng stood there with a cold look and did not move.


    She bit her teeth and turned to Qin Ming.


    "Isn''t it just hundreds of thousands of dollars? You still have to be shameless and ruin me. Are you happy? We broke up. Why do you give me some mental loss fees?"


    Oh... What a big face!


    Everyone''s eyes became strange at the same time.


    Xuminghui was very angry and trembled. He pointed at Qin Ming and scolded:


    "At the beginning, you still wanted to marry me? You don''t have the money to marry? Who will be with you?"


    She opened her mouth wantonly, looked at Su Nan and sneered:


    "Aren''t you a rich woman now? How much more noble are you than me?"


    Su Nan''s eyes were sharp.


    "So you kicked Qin Ming out because Mr. Wei was richer than Qin Ming?"


    "It''s a personal choice!"


    Xuminghui blurted out, but the next second, she regretted it, and her face became ugly.


    She turned stiffly to see Wei Cheng. At this time, his face was cold and gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger.


    He was never a gentle man. It was xuminghui''s gentleness that made him fall gradually and learned to restrain his temper.


    But now, she tore the tenderness and told him it was all an illusion?


    The surrounding atmosphere felt the undercurrent surging, and everyone looked a little nervous. Xu Minghui, who was going to become Mrs. Wei the next day, turned out to be a cheater?


    Qin Ming took a deep breath and suddenly felt much happier.


    When xuminghui pretends again, there will always be times when she can''t do it. But she didn''t expect that this day would come so soon?


    Watching her expression gradually broken, on the verge of collapse.


    He smiled and his eyes flashed with relief.


    "Unfortunately for me, hundreds of thousands of dollars would be regarded as feeding the dog.


    By the way, I heard that you are pregnant. Congratulations


    It''s a great way to get pregnant before marriage. No wonder you can compare those famous ladies. People can''t afford to go out without you... "


    The purpose of her pregnancy is obvious.


    Xuminghui''s eyes shook, and his blood flowed back. Wei Cheng was obviously restrained by this sentence.


    He thought it would come naturally. What if he had ulterior motives?


    He looked at her sideways, suppressed his anger, and looked up at Qin Ming. His voice was cold and full of dissatisfaction.


    "Are you finished?"


    Qin Ming hooked his lips and patted Su Nan on the shoulder.


    He nodded gently, "excuse me, I hope our arrival will not spoil your good mood. Happy wedding!"


    Hehe


    Everyone was shocked. Is this new couple still happy?


    What a loss!


    Su Nan smiled and leaned against him, her eyes twinkling.


    "By the way, introduce Mr. Qin Ming. He is not a poor man.


    He is the only son of SW group and the founder family of the famous adventure brand sportivewive. The group''s business is overseas, so Miss Xu may not find it.


    So he did not fall in love with me. "


    She especially emphasized the word "bang".

 Chapter 356

    Sure enough, as soon as she spoke, it was like dropping a bomb.


    SW group, one of the largest in foreign countries, has more than ten times more business than Wei Cheng''s family.


    Xuminghui''s face was pale, and her eyes were full of unbelievable!


    I really picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon!


    Others were shocked and looked at each other.


    How could a rich and young man with a prominent family background hide so deeply?


    Su Nan doesn''t care about the rest of the business any more. He follows Qin Ming out.


    As soon as I went out of the door, I heard a loud noise breaking the wine bottle inside


    And xuminghui explained with a cry


    As soon as Su Nan and Qin Ming came out of the corridor, they breathed a sigh of relief, released their hands and smiled at each other.


    "How do you know my details?"


    Qin Ming couldn''t help asking. At that time, he was quite surprised. How could Su Nan know?


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Ni Ni said."


    Qinming: "this dog day is too unreliable!"


    "To speak out is to sprinkle salt on her wound. Don''t hide it!"


    Qin Ming doesn''t care about this.


    Before the two men reached the door, a steady and dignified step followed them, and their voice was so cold that they seemed to be thrown into the cold ice.


    "Just go?"


    It''s fuyechuan.


    Su Nan turned around and raised her eyebrows.


    "Mr. Fu, why don''t you go to comfort your friend and ask us for something?"


    Wei Cheng, who has always been arrogant, also fell down one day. He really deserved it!


    Fuyechuan''s face is dark, his eyes are cold, and his momentum is overwhelming.


    "Did you come to stir it up on purpose?"


    He glanced at Qin Ming with a chilling chill.


    Qin Ming shrugged and neither admitted nor denied it.


    "Mr. Fu wants trouble?"


    Fu YeChuan snorted coldly, with disdain in his eyes and a cold voice.


    "I''m not so free. I just care about Su Nan... And you."


    He looked into Su Nan''s eyes with dark exploration and deep meaning.


    His relationship with Wei Cheng is not as good as that. Lu Qi dragged him to support the scene.


    Once they entered the door, the intimate gesture and the intimate relationship revealed between their words made him dangerous and uncomfortable!


    So he must make sure!


    Su Nan took a deep breath.


    "Mr. Fu cares too much, doesn''t he?"


    "I don''t think so."


    He took it for granted.


    He never thought that there would be other men around Su Nan, because no one is more qualified to stand beside her.


    However, seeing Qin Ming standing there today and being admitted by her, he felt as if he was possessed by a devil. The vine that stopped jealousy grew wildly and tore at his chest.


    He admitted that he panicked!


    Fuyechuan looks at Qin Ming, his body is covered with a strong chill, and his dangerous eyes are sharp and probing.


    "Are you serious?"


    If so, he would kill him without hesitation.


    Qin Ming lowered his eyes slightly, paused, and glanced at Su Nan.


    "It''s better for Sunan to tell you the answer."


    Before Su Nan opened his mouth, fuyechuan began to speak in a cold voice.


    "Mr. Qin, can you let me talk to her alone?"


    Qin Ming froze for a moment. He could feel the strong chill and suppressed anger on Fu YeChuan.


    Dangerous and frightening, like a leopard waiting for its prey, it can tear people to pieces!


    But on the surface, he was gentle and elegant.


    As if the moment of chill he felt was just an illusion!


    Su Nan didn''t want to drag Qin Ming between her and fuyechuan. She smiled at Qin Ming and said, "go back first."


    Qin Ming raised his eyebrows, nodded and turned away.


    He didn''t worry about the danger of Su Nan''s staying, because when Fu YeChuan looked at Su Nan, he really loved her!


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    She could hear the cries and consolation from Wei Cheng''s box, and some people left one after another


    But no one noticed Su Nan and fuyechuan standing at the corner. Their sight was blocked by the semi enclosed space.


    "Su Nan, is that how you want to leave me?"


    He looked down at her. His eyes were dark and his voice was obscure and hoarse, just like the rough sand.


    Su Nan''s chest seemed to be lightly hit by something. She was shocked by an electric shock. The pain was very thin.

 Chapter 357

    Fuyechuan''s words suddenly made her feel distressed


    How could she love Fu YeChuan?


    She pursed her lips and suddenly her eyes became astringent.


    Soon, she tried to ignore this feeling, raised her head to meet his eyes, and indifferently hooked her lips.


    "Just know."


    The man''s eyes were red, his lips were tight in a straight line, he was tall and lonely.


    He wanted to threaten, but she was not afraid.


    She wanted to show weakness, but she didn''t feel bad.


    Facing Su Nan, he seemed to have nothing to do


    Lu Qi, who came out of the box, heard the news and hurried to ask him for help.


    "Old Fu, hurry up! Wei Cheng is going to take xuminghui to the hospital... Hey, Su Nan, are you there?"


    Su Nan pulled her lips lightly and said hello. Without saying a word, she turned and left.


    The figure of her leaving, isolated and resolute, crisp


    Fu YeChuan''s mind was full of Su Nan''s indifferent eyes, which pierced his heart like an awl!


    He didn''t yell and lose his temper. His eyes also gathered all his emotions and he was very calm.


    But the fist clenched tightly on his side, with protruding green tendons, betrayed the turbulent waves he was repressing at this time!


    Lu Qi called to him. He didn''t move. He immediately knew what was going on.


    Just about to say a few words of comfort, fuyechuan turned around, lifted his legs and left.


    Lu Qi shouted a few times. He didn''t respond, but he saw the storm brewing in Fu YeChuan''s eyes.


    My heart is bad. I was just about to catch up, but Wei Cheng screamed again


    He hurried back


    Su Nan returns to the box. Qin Ming knows that Fu YeChuan has failed.


    In front of love, whoever compromises first has to compromise.


    Fuyanni ordered a bottle of gold for her, but Su Nan was in no mood to drink.


    Her mind was full of the red eyes of Fu YeChuan, which made her unable to calm down.


    Did she go too far?


    But he had to accept that she would have a boyfriend and he would have another wife.


    Coming from the corridor, there were twoorthree boxes separated from Wei Cheng''s box, which was not close.


    Therefore, no one noticed that the building layout of this room is actually an irregular S-shaped scroll. If you stand on the balcony, just right, next to the balcony of Wei Cheng''s box.


    Su Nan went to the balcony to get some air. Lu Qi, who came out to breathe, saw her and hid behind the curtain.


    I can''t provoke this ancestor!


    Qin Ming came over with a cup of dripping gold and handed it to her.


    "Are you in a bad mood?"


    Su Nan took it over, smiled and looked at the traffic outside through the railing. The whole city was covered with hazy drunkenness.


    "Not as happy as you."


    Qin Ming couldn''t help laughing. "That''s, you did a good job."


    He took the cup and gently touched it in her hand. The clear sound collided, and then he drank it in one gulp.


    Su Nan sipped the wine. It was mellow and sweet, with moderate thickness. The alcohol danced on the tip of his tongue.


    "Your cooperation is also good. We look like real lovers..."


    Maybe it was anger that inspired him to act.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Qi''s legs began to tremble with fear that Su Nan might find out!


    Finally, the two men on the balcony left. Trembling and impatient, he took out his mobile phone and handed over the recorded voice to fuyechuan.


    Now he can have a good sleep.


    When fuyechuan heard the prompt sound of his mobile phone, he picked it up and clicked on it.


    "Yes, you did well." Qin Ming''s voice.


    "Your cooperation is also good. We look like real lovers..." Su Nan''s voice.


    The two people had a tacit understanding and touched the cup


    Fuyechuan was stiff for a moment. After listening to it again, the depression in his chest suddenly disappeared. The loneliness and storm between his eyes and eyebrows disappeared.


    Hook the lip, it''s fake!


    He breathed a sigh of relief, leaned back on the car and closed his eyes.


    Open your eyes and tell the driver.


    "Let Chen Mian come back."


    Since their relationship is fake, he doesn''t have to take Qin ming to heart.


    The tempest that had just been brewing suddenly cleared the sky.


    "Yes." The driver dare not slacken off at all.

 Chapter 358

    Su Nan played with them until more than one o''clock in the morning and played mahjong all the way.


    Although she could see that everyone intended to release water, she couldn''t help playing one game after another.


    At last, even Fang Mengqi was afraid of losing. She was so poor with a pair of black circles under her eyes that Su Nan shouted to stop.


    The next day, Su Nan slept until the sun rose. She wisely shut Su Xiaohu out of the door without being disturbed.


    The sun climbed lazily onto her face. Su Nan turned over and continued to sleep.


    The cell phone rings suddenly.


    Damn it, she forgot to mute!


    One after another, she picked it up impatiently. When she saw the call, she was speechless.


    "Miss Qin Yu, when can I have a safe sleep?"


    Qin Yu was stunned for a few seconds and then burst out laughing.


    "Do you know what you missed because you slept?"


    "What?"


    "Wei Cheng''s wedding, the bride has changed!"


    It was like thunder on the ground, a little stunned.


    She paused. "Ah?"


    "I heard that Wei Cheng''s ex boyfriend of his fiancee appeared at the bachelor party last night. I don''t know what he said. Wei Cheng took his fiancee to the hospital. She was not pregnant at all!"


    Qin Yu threw down one melon after another. She could hardly catch it.


    "Wei Cheng changed people the next day. He was married to a rich family in a neighboring city. It is said that he has been chasing him for a long time. His background is not as good as the Wei family, but much better than before..."


    Su Nan was completely sleepless. Qin Yu didn''t know that the person who went with her ex boyfriend last night was himself.


    But she didn''t expect that she could explode so many melons?


    She thought that Wei Cheng would at most have a thorn in his heart when he learned about it. She continued to get married for the sake of family face, and even cancelled the wedding directly.


    But it never occurred to me that xuminghui was cheating on her pregnancy?


    And Wei Cheng married so quickly!


    It seems that Xu Minghui won''t be able to save her face and future!


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Is that the bride willing?"


    Qin Yu said casually, "what''s not willing? I heard that she proposed it on her own initiative, and Wei Cheng agreed.


    Moreover, the Wei family can''t find any worthy people in our circle. Who doesn''t know that Wei Cheng''s broken things can harm their own girls? "


    Su Nan was silent for a while, indeed.


    After chatting with Qin Yu, she got up lazily.


    It was almost noon. She wanted to have dinner near the company. She asked Yu Lou about Shang Qian''s progress. Halfway through, she received a phone call from Yu Lou saying that Shang Qian had even appeared in a.


    Without much to say, she quickly turned around and went to a university.


    Such a big man must be in front of and behind him. After inquiring, I heard that he was going to give a speech to the students.


    She hurried to the big classroom where she was, but as soon as she entered the door, she immediately looked foolish.


    The people inside are too full to sit down. There are still people standing behind


    It seems that Shang Qian, a Wall Street Tycoon, is so mysterious in everyone''s mind that he wants to see his true face.


    Su Nan stood there, not in, not out. She was hesitating whether to crouch at the door. Suddenly someone waved to her. Her voice was clear and mellow.


    "Su Nan, come here..."


    She looked at fuyechuan sitting in the middle of the first row. He was wearing a valuable customized suit and a watch worth several houses. He was very noble and noble, as if he was out of place with this crowded classroom.


    There is a vacant seat next to him. No one dares to sit.


    Anyone who dares to approach him seems to be blasphemous.


    She was surprised for a moment, hesitated for two seconds, and walked over. It was more important to make money than to hate him.


    No matter what she does, she won''t quarrel with money


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Nan couldn''t help asking, and her tone was certainly not so kind and gentle.

 Chapter 359

    Fuyechuan smiled and said slowly, "of course, it''s the same as your goal."


    Needless to say, the tacit understanding among businessmen is only interests. Their goal is the same person - Shangqian.


    Su Nan walked over and sat down. They were so close that it was easy to smell the cold Mint smell on him.


    The two men are extremely beautiful. Naturally, they have attracted a lot of people''s attention. How do you look at them!


    "Is Mr. Fu still going to do this in person?"


    "Did Su Zong come in person?"


    His voice was subdued, but it was very pleasant and intoxicating.


    Su Nan glanced at him sideways. He was as calm and prudent as usual, cold and indifferent, but he always felt different.


    It''s just two people like the one whose eyes were red yesterday.


    Why isn''t he sad?


    Just thinking, Fu YeChuan has turned his head sideways, his eyes are opposite, and his eyes are gentle and deadly.


    He seemed to have only her in his eyes, and smiled, "is it nice?"


    Su Nan was stunned and rolled her eyes. She smelled shameless!


    Fuyechuan''s smile grew deeper and deeper. In other people''s eyes, it was simply a miracle.


    He was laughing!


    "If you like it, just watch it for a while. I don''t laugh at you."


    How could he say such a thing?


    Su Nan gnashes his teeth and never looks at him!


    "Fuyechuan, you want a face!"


    Fuyechuan''s laughter from his chest was not angry at all. Su Nan said two more words to him. He was in a good mood.


    The students around who could hear their conversation were shocked and their jaws were falling off.


    That cold man, who planned to sit beside him, was warned and refused by his cold eyes.


    How can you change your attitude in a blink of an eye?


    Just because you''re not a fairy?


    A swearing sarcasm, a willing smile to accept.


    This relationship, how to see how ambiguous!


    Su Nan waited uneasily for more than ten minutes. Her mouth became dry. A tutor came in.


    "Students, Mr. Shang has something to do temporarily. He has left. Let''s go..."


    "Ah..."


    Everyone stood up regretfully and went out dejected.


    Su Nan stood up and left disappointed, but before she reached the door, she was hit by a boy who was in a hurry to go out.


    She stumbled forward subconsciously. One hand quickly circled her waist before she stood still.


    When you see the watch on the hand on your waist, you don''t have to think about who it is.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Fu YeChuan holding her in one hand. She had reached the door, and her tall and slender figure completely blocked the exit.


    His eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons, and he stared at a boy next to him dangerously. He was not angry but powerful, and his momentum was cold and frightening.


    The people around didn''t dare to move, and the boy stood there trembling and shrinking, scared to death by his eyes!


    One second, two seconds... The boy suddenly realized and looked at Su Nan.


    His stumbling face turned red: "yes... Sorry, I didn''t mean to bump into you. Sorry."


    Su Nan smiled, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go..."


    She glanced at fuyechuan. His eyes converged on all the sharpness and indifference, and let him open the way, but no one dared.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. She walked out with a smile under everyone''s gaze.


    Fuyechuan follows.


    One front, one back, not fast or slow.


    All the way to the campus, Su Nan unconsciously accelerated her pace.


    Fuyechuan could not help but call her back.


    "Have dinner together?"


    Su Nan: "I have no appetite for eating with you."


    Fuyechuan was silent, his voice slowly lowered, and he pondered the corner of his lips. He smiled clearly and said casually.


    "With whom do you have an appetite?"


    Su Nan''s eyelids jumped, deliberately angry with him.


    "With my new boyfriend!"


    I hope he will retreat in the face of difficulties!

 Chapter 360

    As soon as Su Nan finished speaking, Fu YeChuan''s face froze for a moment.


    But soon, everything was fleeting.


    The corner of his mouth gently lifted up, and his finger bone clear hand just lifted up, trying to brush her ear with the wind blowing hair.


    Su Nan ducked, and he pulled back.


    His voice is hoarse and low, but his eyes are tender.


    "Really? That... Doesn''t matter if I invite you to dinner."


    Su Nan took a deep breath. He was like a gummy candy. Why did he stick to it?


    I can''t shake it off!


    "But I don''t want to have dinner with you, Mr. Fu. You should be sensible."


    Fuyechuan narrowed his eyes and smiled gradually. His voice was mild and mellow.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Nan was choked up in one breath and turned to leave.


    I don''t want to tell him any more nonsense.


    The gloom in fuyechuan''s eyes scattered and he spoke helplessly.


    "Shall we have dinner together?"


    "Get out!"


    Fuyechuan: "I know what the relationship between Jiang Xuan and Shang Qian in your company is!"


    Su Nan stopped and changed her face.


    "OK."


    Fuyechuan smiled slowly. Su Nan, who can hold up and put down, is really cute!


    Su Nan thought it would be good to have a simple meal. Who knows, fuyechuan walked through most of the city and took her to a famous private kitchen.


    This kitchen is limited to 15 people a day and needs to make an appointment half a month in advance, but the dining experience is perfect.


    As soon as fuyechuan entered, he went to the VIP area inside and opened the chair for her.


    Su Nan sat down calmly, and fuyechuan handed over the menu.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Su Nan pushed back without looking. "Order the most expensive."


    Fuyechuan nodded, looked at the waiter and said a few dishes.


    Su Nan looked at the Japanese garden outside, the rockery and flowing water, the little red lanterns under the eaves swaying gently with the wind, and the wind chimes sounded clear and sweet. It was really exquisite everywhere.


    "How do you know that I want to check the relationship between Jiang Xuan and Shang Qian?"


    Fuyechuan clearly raised his head and slowly poured her a cup of tea.


    The tea fragrance is everywhere, and the atmosphere is excellent.


    "It''s not a confidential document. Someone started gossiping after your meeting. It only took me half a day."


    Su Nan choked, indeed.


    "Does Fu intend to win over Shang Qian?"


    Fuyechuan picks his eyebrows, or what?


    "I''ll tell you what I know, but I won''t help you, Su Nan. If you lose, you will leave the Su group. Will you cry?"


    Su Nan''s face sank slightly and he gave him a white look. Is Fu YeChuan so confident?


    Like she''s gonna lose?


    "Will you cry if you lose?"


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were gentle. "If I lose, you win. I''m happy for you."


    Ah... Hypocrisy!


    "Seriously, if you lose, come to the Fourier group. You can choose my position here."


    Dig the wall?


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "What is the higher position than you?"


    "Madam President."


    Su Nan was a little stiff and sneered.


    "I''ve been married to you for three years, but the young lady at the front desk won''t let me in. You''ve taken this to deceive a teenage girl. Someone still believes it."


    It didn''t sound a bit touched, but it was ridiculous.


    The most ridiculous thing is that they never know Su Nan, but they will remember to flatter Qiao Wanrou.


    Qiao Wanrou came to her numerous times to show off her prowess, sprinkle salt on her wound, and humiliate her.


    Isn''t that fuyechuan''s connivance to Qiao Wanrou?


    Because her Su Nan is not worth mentioning.


    Countless details in the past remind her that keeping away from fuyechuan is the way to protect her life!

 Chapter 361

    Fuyechuan was silent for a long time, his eyes were sour and astringent, his heart seemed to be entangled by thin thread, and he had difficulty breathing.


    Su Nan followed him without any due respect.


    Often think of, suffocating.


    Su Nan doesn''t care any more now. She knows that those three years are her own self moving, and she rushes forward with a cavity of solitary courage.


    It''s gone.


    "Su Nan..."


    Fuyechuan stared at her, his eyes dark and sour. He could not breathe when he saw her talking.


    His hands clenched into fists, and he said, "it won''t happen again."


    He will put her in the most important position, take care of her, and dare not be slighted.


    Su Nan just smiled without any reaction.


    They have no future.


    In those clear and clean eyes, there would never be his shadow again.


    Su Nan picked up her cup and sipped her tea.


    "Let''s get to the point."


    After all, she didn''t come here to listen to his useless nonsense.


    Fuyechuan lowered his eyes, frowned, and lowered his head for a moment, gradually fading his mood.


    He smiled and slowly opened his lips:


    "The reason why Jiang Cheng is so confident is that he has built a line."


    He looked up at Su Nan and said, "the Chamberlain of Shang Qian."


    Su Nan frowned in surprise, "housekeeper?"


    Fuyechuan nodded. "Although he is just a housekeeper, Shang Qian trusts him very much. Sometimes he can influence Shang Qian''s decision by saying a few words."


    "That''s not with..."


    Is eunuch about the same?


    Su Nan was about to stop talking. Fuyechuan smiled and continued:


    "The housekeeper came to Z to work for Shang Qian. He always met Jiang Cheng, because Jiang Cheng''s mother was the housekeeper''s foster mother."


    Su Nan raised her head in shock. Is there such a relationship?


    No wonder Jiang Cheng dares to take all his family to give his son Jiang Xuan this chance!


    If the housekeeper is so important to Shang Qian, he will be sure of this cooperation.


    She took a deep breath. It seemed that she was really dangerous this time!


    When the food was served, fuyechuan''s tone was relaxed.


    "Eat first."


    Su Nan looked at the dishes. They were exquisite and beautiful, but she had no appetite.


    Fuyechuan gives her dishes with public chopsticks, and Su Nan backs away from the dishes.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Fuyechuan''s hand stopped in the air, paused, and gently put it down.


    "OK."


    She didn''t eat in the morning. Although she had no appetite, she also ate a lot.


    On the contrary, fuyechuan didn''t eat much and kept watching her eat.


    He sat there, looking at Su Nan''s gentle eyebrows and eyes, which he could not bear to break.


    Even he didn''t understand. He told Su Nan all the secret materials he had dug up so hard, just to have a meal with her?


    Such a humble act, just to please her?


    Also worth it!


    Fuyechuan knows why he became like this. Since he can''t change, he can only accept such himself and sink step by step.


    I don''t know when it began to rain.


    The raindrops fell in the landscape pool, and the splashes jumped and exulted with the fish.


    Seeing that she had almost eaten, he got up.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Su Nan stopped him. "Fuyechuan, you don''t have to waste time on me."


    Her resistance was obvious.


    There was no further possibility for her.


    Fuyechuan was wearing a dark gray coat and was proud and slender.


    It seems that I really don''t care.


    "Waste it, I will."


    He clearly has a lot of things to deal with behind him, but he is still here patiently accompanying her to have dinner.


    Fuyechuan thinks he must be possessed by magic!

 Chapter 362

    Soxhlet group.


    Su Nan plans to discuss Shang Qian with Su Jin.


    As soon as I entered, I saw a familiar looking woman sitting in the reception area.


    Xuminghui!


    She also saw Su Nan.


    Xuminghui''s face was pale and waxy yellow, and there were still obvious palm marks on her face. She ran a few steps and was stopped by the security guard.


    "Stop..."


    Xuminghui looked at her eagerly. "I don''t do anything. I just asked if Qin Ming''s contact information could be given to me. I thought for a while. I should return the money to him..."


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. Xuminghui''s face was stiff.


    "Give it to me. I''ll pass it on."


    Su Nan stretched out her hand and raised her eyebrows.


    If Wei Cheng hadn''t changed her bride and Xu Minghui''s disguise was broken, would she be in a hurry to pay back the money?


    She paid back the money falsely. She wanted to hook up with Qin Ming, the only son of SW group. Is it true that old love is revived?


    Xuminghui was stunned. "I want to give it back to him myself."


    Su Nan stepped forward. "You know my relationship with him, and you asked me for his contact information, because there is no way out?"


    Stimulated by her words, xuminghui suddenly looked up at her.


    But she didn''t dare to fight Su Nan. What was she?


    "I guess you don''t have these hundreds of thousands at all. You have been dumped by Wei Cheng. You want to start thinking about the next person?"


    Su Nan was straightforward and xuminghui became angry.


    "I didn''t!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, and xuminghui grinned and forbeared.


    "I just want to apologize to him."


    Su Nan took out her mobile phone and said, "OK, I won''t get involved in your troubles. You wait."


    Xuminghui''s eyes lit up.


    Su Nan calls Qin Ming directly.


    After a few rings, he picked it up.


    "Miss Su Nan, what can I do for you?"


    Xuminghui was stunned, glanced at Su Nan, and then covered up her lost eyes.


    Su Nan: "Hello, Miss Xu is waiting for me in our company. She wants your contact information and says she wants to pay back the money. Can I give it?"


    The other party was silent for more than ten seconds. He could feel the cold and disgust that came from hearing xuminghui''s name.


    Qin Ming slowly opened his lips, and his voice became obviously cold.


    "Just give you the money. It''s just the cleaning fee for soiling your company''s floor."


    With a bang, xuminghui''s bag fell to the ground.


    Her voice choked with sadness.


    "Qin Ming, I know I was bad before. I''m sorry for you. Can you give me a chance? I want to tell you face to face..."


    Qin Ming''s voice is so cold that he can tell Xu Minghui''s purpose.


    "Do you think this is a garbage collection station? I don''t pick up garbage!"


    What else does xuminghui want to say? Qin Ming interrupts her.


    "Su Nan, I''m busy. I''ll contact you later."


    The next second, he hung up.


    Su Nan looks at xuminghui and takes back her mobile phone.


    "Do you hear me?"


    She has no patience with this woman.


    "Miss Su, can you... Help me?"


    Su Nan glanced at her with a hint of sarcasm in her tone.


    "Where did you get such a big face?"


    With that, she turned to the direction of the elevator and told the security guard.


    "Get people out, or go to the police station."


    "Yes!"


    Su Nan went upstairs, went directly to Su Jin and told him everything he knew from fuyechuan.


    Su Jin was silent for a full minute before he suddenly smiled.


    "Fu YeChuan is very confident."


    "Well?"


    "He is sure that you will lose..."


    How else would I tell you?


    Su Nan looked at her brother silently. I dare say he has been watching the excitement?


    "It''s about my wealth. I have to win."


    Su Jin took out a letter from the drawer.


    "I just knew what you said before you came back.


    I have an address here, which is the place the housekeeper often goes to when he returns home. "


    Su Nan took a look and frowned.


    "Amusement park?"

 Chapter 363

    Su Nan made an appointment with a circle of people. No one was willing to accompany her to the amusement park.


    Qin Yu and Ning knew that they refused very simply!


    She can only bring suxiaohu out.


    In order to disguise it, she changed it into a big orange cat''s clothes and looked like a cute kitten.


    Suxiaohu lies prone in her bag and pokes his head out from time to time.


    "Wow, I also want to play the Trojan horse..."


    "I also want to play roller coaster..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan: "you should be calm, you are a tiger!"


    Suxiaohu dragged her threemillion yuan bag.


    "Aim..."


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing and touching his head. "Good boy..."


    She came here for business. She didn''t get the picture of the housekeeper. She was supposed to be a little older, so she kept staring at the older man.


    But the people here don''t think so, because they all come with children


    Su Nan walked around. Suddenly, a man in doll clothes came and hugged her leg. "Beautiful sister..."


    Su Nan was startled and sounded like an eight or nine year old boy.


    "You... Who are you?"


    She looked around. Did anyone lose their child?


    "It''s me, beautiful sister. Why don''t you remember me?" His voice was childish and lost.


    Su Nan: "...."


    She reached out and knocked the doll''s headband on his head. "Little lion?"


    "Ah!"


    He suddenly remembered something and hurriedly wanted to take off the things on his head. Su Nan helped him and looked at him with a smile.


    She is a lovely young lady with beautiful appearance. She looks like she is really eight or nine years old. She is not as tall as her legs.


    Golden hair, blue diamond eyes, clear like a lake, is a foreign child.


    He smiled and hugged Su Nan''s leg. "Beautiful sister, I finally found you!"


    Su Nan liked the child at first sight, but according to his appearance, did he recognize the wrong person?


    "Are you separated from your family? Do you need me to help you find your family?"


    Little Zhengtai immediately shook her head and looked at her angrily like a rattle. Suddenly, she was very sad.


    "You really don''t remember me. I''m Mike..."


    As he said this, he curled his lips, with two crystal tears in his eyes.


    Should she remember?


    Su Nan was afraid that he would really cry, so she took him to the service center to help him find his family.


    Little Zhengtai suddenly put away her sadness and refused to go in. Under everyone''s gaze, she was in tears.


    "Elder sister, I will be obedient. Don''t let me..."


    Everyone''s heart melted when they watched this scene.


    An elder sister came up to persuade her, "you can''t frighten the child like this. Take your brother away..."


    Su Nan put a circle on her face: "...."


    The two men were standing at the exit of the amusement park. Su Nan had not yet figured it out. Instead, she picked up a child.


    Little Zhengtai happily took Su Nan''s hand and smiled with a bit of cunning in her eyes.


    "Shall we go home?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Who''s home?"


    "Your family, you raise me up, I will marry you."


    Upon hearing this, suxiaohu poked his head out of his bag.


    "Ah, when did you grow up?"


    Xiaozhengtai looked at suxiaohu in surprise. "Cat? Can I play with it?"


    Suxiaohu shook his head decisively, "no!"


    But little Zhengtai had already stretched out her hand and carried suxiaohu out of her bag. Holding his neck, his facial features changed shape.


    "What a lovely cat!"


    "They are tigers!" Suxiaohu resists with a groan.


    "You are a talking cat!" Xiaozheng was so happy that he kissed her, "what..."


    Suxiaohu was held in the arms of little Zhengtai. There was no room for resistance at all.


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. "Well, you go back with me first. I''ll let you find your family."


    Little Zhengtai nodded at once, and the flowers blossomed in her heart.


    He is finally going to live with his beautiful sister!

 Chapter 364

    Su Nan took pity on a child who had been separated from his family. He took him to Su''s group and asked Yu Lou to contact the police station with his photos to find his family.


    Mike was always obedient and held her hand tightly without letting it go.


    Just about to leave, I suddenly saw Jiang Cheng and Jiang Xuan come in one after the other, looking excited and proud.


    Seeing Su Nan, he was stunned and walked over.


    "Miss Su, I heard you had a busy day at the amusement park today?"


    Su Nan picked her eyebrows. Oh, she knew very quickly!


    Jiang Cheng smiled with profound meaning and self-confidence: "Miss Su, please don''t be busy. This time, Jiang Xuan and Shang Qian have reached an agreement on cooperation, which is also the honor of Su group. You are still the eldest miss of our Su group."


    Jiang Xuan couldn''t help laughing, "of course, even if Miss Su doesn''t work in the company, you are still the largest shareholder of our group."


    Listen to their tone, as if they had won the game.


    Su Nan chuckled, "then I wish you... Success?"


    She didn''t say much. She took Mike away with her.


    "Beautiful sister, you don''t like them."


    He opened his mouth in a cute way. He clearly heard them talking about Shang Qian''s name.


    That''s my own father!


    Su Nan said, "a group of fly excrement, sooner or later we will drive them out!"


    "Then I don''t like them either."


    He hates whoever the beautiful sister hates!


    Su Nan touched his head. "HMM."


    When the two returned home, the others went out. Even the Chamberlain uncle followed Su Yifeng out.


    She is the only one who has to take care of Mike young Zhengtai!


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential suite of the famous Hilton Hotel.


    A bodyguard and a maid stood there, looking carefully at the man reading the documents at his desk, feeling the low pressure with trembling.


    Next to him stood a man who was a little older than the housekeeper. He hung up the phone and went over to say:


    "I''ve already contacted you. The young master was taken away by a woman. I''ll send someone to pick him up right away, sue the woman and teach her a lesson!"


    "Don''t..." the maid hurriedly opened her mouth and carefully looked at the man''s face in front of the desk.


    "Maybe... The young master wanted to..."


    The housekeeper snorted coldly, "how old is the young master? What does he know? It must be the woman who abducted our young master and planned to take the opportunity to cheat money!


    Mr. Shang, we can''t let that woman go! "


    The maid looked at the bodyguard in embarrassment, and then stopped talking.


    The man in front of the desk looks awe inspiring, looks mature and steady, has a commanding temperament and is not angry.


    His eyes cold swept the maid and bodyguard, "tell the truth!"


    The two men trembled, and immediately forgot the young master''s orders, and blurted out with their eyes closed.


    "Mr. Shang, in fact, the young master didn''t let us follow him. He said he liked that beautiful sister and wanted to go with her..."


    The room was silent.


    "I''ll pick him up."


    Shang Qian knew his son. If he didn''t volunteer, who could be taken away under the nose of his people?


    Beautiful sister?


    What a ghost!


    "Mr. Shang, does that woman want a lesson?" The housekeeper could not wait to speak.


    Shang Qian glanced at him. "Housekeeper, do your own thing."


    This sentence is a warning.


    The housekeeper was so stiff that he answered: "yes".


    Su Zhai.


    Su Nan is excited to see that Mike and suxiaohu are playing together. They are running around on the carpet.


    She was just about to cook when she heard someone open the door.


    Su Nan turned back and looked at a man with deep and three-dimensional facial features, standing at the door with a cold face. His demeanor was similar to that of Fu YeChuan, and his aura was powerful and threatening.


    She frowned. She didn''t remember to know this person in her own impression


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 365

    How did he get in?


    Su Nan suddenly remembered that she didn''t close the door!


    Shang Qian glanced at her faintly, his eyes slightly cool, and finally settled on the little fair haired woman behind her.


    A deep voice.


    "Come here..."


    Little Zhengtai Mengmeng walked over and smiled and held his thigh. "Daddy..."


    Although the two people have similar facial features, little Zhengtai looks like a foreigner and his father looks like a Chinese.


    But it doesn''t stop Su Nan from being surprised at the super high appearance of the two father and son!


    Shang Qian was used to the little boy''s methods and picked him up with one hand.


    "Get rid of people and run away by yourself. Are you good at it?"


    Little Zhengtai is kicking her legs and struggling with injustice.


    "When people see my beautiful sister, I want to be with her. I like her. I don''t want to be separated from her. Daddy, you can''t beat a mandarin duck with a stick!"


    Su Nan was shocked by Mike Xiaozheng. Before he could explain, Shang Qian sneered.


    "Haven''t you always liked muses? A change?"


    "She is! She is the Muse, my beautiful sister..."


    Shang Qian was stunned. He looked at Su Nan standing there, and his face became complicated.


    Su Nan paused for a while, not knowing what they were talking about.


    She coughed, "are you really his father? I met him at the amusement park. There was no one around him, so..."


    Shang Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked down at Mike, a little tender and helpless.


    "I know."


    His mobile phone suddenly rang. Shang Qian looked at the number, his face changed, and he walked out with a small Zhengtai in one hand.


    "Farewell, Miss Su."


    "No, I don''t want to leave my beautiful sister. I like her. I''m in love..."


    Su Nan listened to the voice drifting away. It was still strange. However, seeing the man''s clothes, he was not an ordinary family. He found this place so quickly and knew it was Su''s house. He must have known it in advance.


    After they left, she didn''t take it seriously. Su Xiaohu stood at the door with regret and wagged his tail. She was reluctant to give up.


    Su Nan closed the door and went upstairs to apply a facial mask for a massage to relax.


    She lies on the chair and looks at the pad. Su Xiaohu lies lazily on her lap.


    "Ma Ma, in order to find you a boyfriend, I searched the system for the world-class ranking list of handsome men and selected ten men with high comprehensive quality..."


    Su Nan looked down in surprise. "Find me a boyfriend?"


    "Su Qi said it."


    Su Nan: "... Who are the ten?"


    "Excluding those who have been married, those who are over the age of 35, those who are below the ten figure family, and those who are poor in physical quality, there is only one with the best comprehensive quality..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and asked it with great interest.


    "Who is it? Give me your phone number and I''ll call him for an appointment?"


    Su Xiaohu shook his tail.


    "No problem, dialing..."


    It has many functions!


    Su Nan was stunned. Before she knew it, someone really answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    The voice is a little familiar.


    Su Nan was surprised, and Su Xiaohu began to jump.


    "Baba, mom said she wanted to date you..."


    Su Nan jumped up from the chair in a flash, and was very angry: "Su Xiaohu!"


    Su Xiaohu blinked at her. Su Nan held it over and couldn''t find the button. Where is the power off?


    But the male voice of the other side was heavy and a smile came over.


    "Su Nan, do you think so of me?"


    Fuyechuan!


    She stared at suxiaohu angrily, suspecting that it was intentional!


    Su Nan gnashed his teeth angrily. "I miss you, but I have the wrong number!"

 Chapter 366

    "Wrong number? Who do you want to date?"


    Fuyechuan''s voice is magnetic and pleasant.


    "Not you anyway."


    She was so angry that Su Xiaohu was confused about why she was so angry?


    Fuyechuan was silent for a few seconds. He spoke again, a little low.


    "Didn''t you like me very much before?"


    It''s a long time since he mentioned the past.


    She almost forgot how hard it was to like him.


    Su Nan paused with a bad tone.


    "I used to like it, but now I know myself."


    "You can not..."


    Before fuyechuan finished, Su Nan took suxiaohu''s tail and said, "turn off the phone and turn off the call!"


    Suxiaohu is clever enough to hang up the phone. Tears of grievance are coming out.


    Su Nan could not bear it. She let go and touched its head.


    "You little thing, don''t you know I hate him? Who asked you to call him?"


    "Ma Ma said she would date someone with the highest comprehensive quality..."


    It is not satisfied with the excuse.


    Su Nan tutted, "he is also a second marriage. If you don''t rule him out, you are cheating!"


    "But he married Ma Ma, which shows that all aspects are in line with your aesthetics and can tolerate this defect."


    "Shit, no way!"


    Su Nan was resolute, and Su Xiaohu gave a "Oh" sound, and obediently shrank in her arms, wagging his small tail, daring not to do it again!


    Before going to bed, a text message came from my mobile phone.


    She gave a quick glance.


    "No dating!"


    Can you manage it?


    Su Nan snorted with disdain and immediately fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The presidential suite of Hilton Hotel.


    Mike took off his clothes and ran out the door. He was picked up by the tall and powerful bodyguard.


    He burst into tears: "I want to sleep with my beautiful sister... I don''t want to stay here!"


    The bodyguard silently put him in the living room, and the maid came out of the bathroom to dress him.


    "Young master, Mr. Shang will not let you run around. If you run again, he will lose his temper!"


    Little miss Mike didn''t care and pouted:


    "I don''t care. I''m going to sleep with my beautiful sister!"


    The chubby maid thought, "you will scare the girl. You have to pursue her first and make her like you before you can be together."


    Mike tried hard to digest the maid''s words and blinked her crystal clear eyes.


    "Really?"


    The maid nodded firmly, and the bodyguard nodded with a glass of milk: "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Shangqian returns to the hotel after his busy work. The bodyguard and the maid guard the door to prevent him from sneaking out.


    As soon as he heard the sound of opening the door, he immediately approached him.


    "Mr. Shang, you are back..."


    The maid lowered her voice and went to get him his coat.


    Shang Qian said "Hmm" and went to see the little boy who was sleeping soundly. His eyes were soft and soft.


    Before he left, he paused. "If he wants to find Miss Su tomorrow, there is no need to stop him."


    The maid and the bodyguard widened their eyes in shock.


    Little Mike on the bed mumbled, "beautiful sister, mmm..."


    Three people: "...."


    In the early morning of the next day, little Zhengtai put on an evening dress, a suit, a shirt and a bow tie. She even sprayed hair gel on her hair. She was cute and energetic!


    The maid praised him: "young master, you are so handsome. Girls must like it!"


    Little Zhengtai raised her head. "Just like it, beautiful sister. I showed it to her."


    He hurriedly urged, "Uncle bodyguard, have you found a way to chase girls?"


    The tall and powerful bodyguard holds the iPad in a determined manner.


    "Yes, flowers."


    Chubby nanny: "old fashioned, send jewelry!"


    Little miss Mike interrupted them: "all of them!"


    The two went to prepare separately. A bearded bodyguard went to the store. The clerk thought he had offended someone.


    "You... What would you like?"


    Bodyguard: "rose... No, chrysanthemum, our young master will take a different road from others!"


    When the nanny arrived at the mall, her daily dress was very expensive.


    Salesperson: "what would you like, madam?"


    "Take your heaviest gold bracelet!"


    Their young master must have weight!

 Chapter 367

    At the entrance of the International Convention and Exhibition Center, a black luxury nanny car appeared.


    On the bus, the nanny and the bodyguard gave him the things. Mike Xiaozheng was very happy and confident.


    Nanny: do you want me to go in with you


    Mike xiaozhengtai immediately refused: "no, only children can be accompanied!"


    "All right."


    Mike walked in happily with a bunch of chrysanthemums and a red velvet jewelry box.


    The receptionist saw that the child was cute and cute!


    "Who are you looking for, little friend?"


    Mike xiaozhengtai, who was called "little friend", forced a smile, "I''m looking for a beautiful sister..."


    Just then, Su Nan and Fu YeChuan came out of the elevator one after another to participate in the meeting. The apparent harmony still needs to be maintained.


    As soon as Mike looked at Su Nan, he immediately ran over and hugged Su Nan''s leg.


    "Beautiful sister..."


    Su Nan was stunned. Was it the cute girl yesterday?


    "Mike, what are you doing here?"


    Little Zhengtai has long eyelashes, clear blue eyes, and a shy face.


    He took out the flowers in his hand and said, "here you are."


    Looking at a bunch of white chrysanthemums, Su Nan''s eyelids jumped fiercely and looked at little Zhengtai in surprise.


    "This flower..."


    "I chose it carefully and gave it to my beautiful sister. I think it''s very beautiful. It''s especially suitable for you. Beautiful girls will like it."


    Su Nan was silent for a few seconds, thinking that not every beautiful girl would like it!


    After all, she hasn''t received any white chrysanthemums.


    The moral is a little hard to tell


    But looking at xiaozhengtai''s expectant eyes, she thought, what does a child know?


    Su Nan smiled and answered with a gentle voice, "thank you."


    When he saw the chrysanthemum, Fu YeChuan''s face was slightly stiff, and the corners of his mouth could not help twitching.


    He narrowed his eyes. His flawless face, like a sculpture, was a little hard to say at this time. Oh, I really want to throw him out with one hand!


    be an eyesore!


    "Whose children?"


    "His name is Mike. I just met him yesterday."


    "Hello, uncle."


    Little Mike opened his mouth with ingenuity and innocence.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyebrows, and his face became more heavy. He called him uncle?


    He had just heard that his name was Sunan "beautiful sister".


    He looked down at his watch. "The meeting is over. Let''s go for tea."


    "No." She refused decisively.


    Fuyechuan: "I have Shang Qian''s itinerary."


    "Go."


    Su Nan looked down at Mike. "Where''s your daddy?"


    Mike shook his head and took her hand. "I''m going with you."


    The uncle''s look at his beautiful sister was clearly malicious!


    He can''t let his beautiful sister be robbed by a bad uncle!


    "No."


    Fuyechuan refused.


    What''s the matter with two people dating with a strange child?


    Mike snorted coldly and pouted at Su Nan.


    "Beautiful sister, people also want to drink tea..."


    Su Nan paused. She was so cute and had no resistance!


    "Line."


    Su Nan smiled and took his hand.


    Mike Xiaozheng is so happy that he kicks his legs when walking. His beautiful sister smells so sweet


    His clear eyes gave Fu YeChuan a sly look, and he made a face and stuck out his tongue!


    Fuyechuan: "the child is not cute at all."


    Su Nan sniffed coldly, "it''s very kind of you to speak ill of a child?"


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    Little Mike raised his chin proudly.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he realized that he was still holding a red velvet box and was about to give it to her. Fuyechuan had changed the subject.


    OK, I''ll deliver it later.


    The tea room selected by fuyechuan is quiet, clean and noble.


    The three of them sat down. Little Mike sat next to Su Nan and watched fuyechuan warily.


    Fuyechuan took out a blue box and smiled. "It was taken back from country f before. It looks very suitable for you."


    Su Nan frowned and did not look.


    "I don''t want it."

 Chapter 368

    "Open it."


    Fuyechuan has gentle eyebrows and eyes, and his side face is like being sketched by a brush. His delicate, profound, clear and meaningful temperament is awe inspiring.


    Su Nan opened it silently. It is the only bracelet of a famous luxury brand in the world.


    It is really beautiful, more exquisite and noble than the promotional pictures.


    She didn''t even have time to make a reservation, but she got into fuyechuan''s hands?


    Fuyechuan raised his hand clearly, poured her a cup of tea, looked at the kid next to him with his eyebrows, and gave him a cup reluctantly.


    Little Mike got up excitedly. Fortunately, it was not as thick as his bracelet!


    "Uncle, you are too stingy. How can you be afraid of spending money on girls?"


    Fuyechuan raised his eyebrows: "...."


    Little Mike confidently took out his red velvet box.


    "Beautiful sister, I gave it to you."


    With these words, he opened the box and saw a big gold bracelet the size of his thumb.


    There was a moment of stagnation in the air.


    Little Mike sat next to her. "Girls like gold. The heavier the better, uncle. Do you understand?"


    He had a look of disgust on his face.


    Fuyechuan twitched a corner of his mouth, "Oh?"


    Su Nan''s eyelids jumped.


    "Did you buy it?"


    Although it was not much money for her, was it too expensive for a child?


    Little Mike nodded and looked at her with a smile.


    "Of course, I can buy you whatever beautiful sister likes. I have a lot of money!"


    His father also has a lot of money!


    Su Nan frowned, "I can''t accept it. How can children give gold at will?"


    Although it is not beautiful, it feels heavy when you hold it in your hand.


    Little Mike was very unhappy with his eyes closed. He looked away awkwardly.


    "Well, my father said it could be sent."


    It was his father who agreed.


    Is it to thank her for picking up his son yesterday?


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. When he was unhappy, his facial features would wrinkle together. He could hardly bear it.


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    Little Mike looked at her expectantly with sparkling eyes.


    "Do you like it?"


    Su Nanmo said for two seconds, "yes, I like it."


    Little Mike pointed to the limited edition bracelet given by fuyechuan.


    "Do you like him?"


    Su Nanmo said for two seconds, "I don''t like it."


    Little Mike smiled happily. He came close to Su Nan, stretched out a little finger and nodded his little face. It was red, shy and tender.


    "That beautiful sister, will you kiss me?"


    The eyes from Fu YeChuan on the other side were cold in an instant.


    This annoying child is even more annoying!


    Although she looks only eight or nine years old, the woman who covets him must not be a good person!


    Su Nan looked at him helplessly. How could there be such a lovely child?


    She held his small head, kissed him on the forehead, and rubbed his small face with a smile.


    "Well, my sister is going to talk about business. Will you sit down quietly?"


    The kissed little Mike was in a daze for a moment. He hung his head happily and rubbed his clothes awkwardly and shyly.


    What a little boy who likes blushing.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes moved away coldly, and he forbeared the gloomy anger in his chest.


    He can''t argue with an eight year old!


    Su Nan pushed back the blue velvet box in front of her.


    "Take this away. I can''t take it."


    Fu YeChuan paused, his eyes slightly coagulated.


    "You don''t like it?"


    He just saw the amazing flash in her eyes!


    There''s no reason not to like it.


    She can even accept the ugly bracelet of the eight year old child. Why should she refuse the jewelry of her favorite brand?


    It is also a unique limited edition in the world.


    Something that money can''t buy.


    Su Nan hooked her lips. "You gave it to me. I don''t want it."


    Direct enough.


    Fuyechuan''s face was slightly stiff, and then he recovered his gentleness.


    "Your father said that we should communicate normally. Isn''t it normal to send something?"


    Su Nan glanced at him. "Do you want to say that I''m gone?"


    Fuyechuan reluctantly opens his lips.


    "In a few days, Shang Qian will hold a private business dinner, and Jiang Xuan will also attend."


    Su Nan picks up her eyebrows. Jiang Xuan has a lot of means. Is he on this line so soon?


    It seems that I have to work harder!


    "How do you know?"

 Chapter 369

    Fuyechuan said, "because the invitation has been sent to me."


    Su Nan: "...."


    She was shocked that both Su''s group and Fu''s group had similarities in this project, and they were equally matched.


    There is no reason why Fu group should not give Su group. Has Shang Qian made a decision?


    Seeing that she didn''t look well, little Mike immediately pulled her sleeve.


    "Beautiful sister, if you want to go, I can invite you..."


    Anyway, it was held by my father. He can invite his friends to attend


    Fuyechuan looks at little Mike with a big mouth.


    Su Nan didn''t take it to heart at all. She thought it was little Mike who comforted her.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and looked at fuyechuan with cold eyes.


    "So fu always comes to show off?"


    Fuyechuan frowned slightly, "I still lack a female companion. You can..."


    Su Nan put down his tea cup. "No, I''ll think of other ways."


    Although it was easiest to be his female companion, she would only be passive at that time.


    This is not what she wants.


    Su Nan stood up. Little Mike couldn''t wait to hold her hand. "Beautiful sister, I want to go to your house..."


    She touched his head. "OK."


    Fuyechuan stood up and watched little Mike take Su Nan''s hand and leave.


    His hands clenched their fists, and a few strands of broken hair covered his cold and fierce eyebrows and eyes, gently faded, full of struggle.


    At that moment, he really wanted to give up the opportunity.


    As soon as he went out, the voice of the bodyguard came from the miniature earphone in little Mike''s ear.


    "Young master, it''s time to invite her to dinner. You can''t make a girl hungry."


    Little Mike nodded and smiled at Su Nan''s hand.


    "Beautiful sister, why don''t we go to dinner before we go home?"


    "Go back and I''ll let the servant do it for you?"


    "No, I want to..." his eyes turned. "Ice cream."


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. She was really a child.


    "All right."


    Just now the dull mood has been cleared away. Let''s go ahead and fill our stomachs with this little Zhengtai.


    Su Nan took him to a nearby fast-food restaurant. The clerk came to order and couldn''t help looking at little Mike.


    "Miss, is this your brother? He is so cute!"


    Little Mike''s face was dark and ugly. He corrected her completely. His voice was immature and pretended to be mature.


    "I am her friend, boyfriend!"


    Although we call her beautiful sister, we don''t really think of her as a sister!


    She is the one who wants to be his girlfriend!


    Su Nan smiled. "Give him a children''s meal and two ice cream."


    Little Mike snorted softly, and his blue eyes were full of grievances.


    "I don''t want children''s food. I''m not a child!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help smiling. "What do you want to eat, boyfriend?"


    Little Mike''s face turned red in an instant. He grabbed the corners of his clothes and was excited and excited!


    God, does the beautiful sister want to be his girlfriend?


    "Ladies first, you decide."


    If you listen to your girlfriend, you will grow up quickly!


    Su Nan winked at the clerk. Everything was the same.


    The shop assistant realized in an instant that the little girl with a strange temper was becoming more and more cute as she looked at him!


    Su Nan just ate ice cream. Little Mike ate everything else. Sure enough, she ate a lot when she was growing up.


    They finished eating in a short time. Su Nan waved to the clerk to check out.


    Little Mike stopped her at once. His voice was cute and powerful.


    "How can a girl pay for a meal with her boyfriend?"


    Su Nan looked at it in surprise. He rolled up his sleeve and revealed his children''s watch and the Rolex brand logo on the watch.


    A little surprised, the value of this brand of children''s watches can be comparable to her bag.


    As soon as his watch was aligned with the QR code, the clerk''s machine automatically said, "you have paid 790 yuan."


    Little Mike put down his sleeve without any concern.


    It seems that Mike''s father, who appeared at her door yesterday, really came from a very different source!


    Su Nan: "who is your father?"

 Chapter 370

    Little Mike blinked and was about to introduce himself, but suddenly there was an urgent voice from the miniature earphone in his ear.


    Nanny: "can''t say can''t say, you said she liked your daddy!"


    Compared with Daddy, little Mike felt that he had no other advantages except his youth.


    Beautiful sister can''t be taken away by daddy!


    No, absolutely not!


    Little Mike''s open mouth closed tightly again, and his sly eyes turned.


    "My father is a rich man, but his money is mine, so you like me."


    Su Nan smiled helplessly, her heart soft and waxy.


    Maybe he is really a rich man?


    Su Nan takes him back. Su Xiaohu is so excited that he walks around little Mike.


    "Ma Ma, I love little Mike!"


    Little Mike picked it up, put it in his arms and rubbed its tiger head.


    "I like you too, cat!"


    "They are tigers!"


    Suxiaohu shook his tail.


    Su Nan goes to the kitchen to pour water. Little Mike holds Su Xiaohu by the neck.


    "I am the boyfriend of my beautiful sister. If you call her Ma Ma, you should call me daddy!"


    Suxiaohu''s facial features were ferocious when he pulled him: "...."


    "No, Baba is fuyechuan. He is the most handsome man in the world!"


    This position, it is a tiger or should have!


    Little Mike put it down angrily, but he was afraid of it complaining.


    "I don''t care about your cat. She''s mine anyway!"


    As he spoke, his children''s watch rang the telephone.


    It is Shang Qian.


    Little Mike picked it up reluctantly. "Daddy!"


    Shang Qian''s low voice came over.


    "Where is it?"


    "I''m at my beautiful sister''s house. Daddy, don''t come here!"


    If the beautiful sister likes daddy, she won''t die?


    Shang Qian smiled stiffly, "if you don''t come back within 30 minutes, I will go to pick you up."


    It seems to be a lot of fun to work against your son.


    Little Mike was so worried and angry that he almost stamped his feet and acted like a spoiled child!


    "No, I want to sleep with my beautiful sister!"


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Su Nan went out with two cups of milk.


    Little Mike just wanted to turn off the phone, but Shang Qian had spoken ahead of time.


    "I want to talk to her."


    Little Mike raised his hand reluctantly, and Sunan found that his telephone watch showed that he was talking


    "Is it your daddy?"


    "Miss Su, it''s me."


    Su Nan''s voice was calm and calm.


    "Hello."


    "Excuse me, Miss Su. Someone will pick him up later. If he doesn''t want to go, just shut him out. Don''t be soft hearted."


    Su Nan glanced at the angry little Mike and smiled, "that''s really cruel."


    "For a boy who just wants to sleep with girls, he is... A scum man."


    With that, Shang Qian hung up the phone.


    Little Mike''s eyes widened and his face was red. "Smelly Daddy!"


    How dare you find out your image in the heart of your beautiful sister?


    This smelly Daddy!


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing and hurriedly comforted him.


    "Don''t be angry, I know our little Mike is not such a person!"


    Su Nan comforted him for a long time before little Mike gradually relaxed.


    After a while, the doorbell rang.


    Su Nan went to open the door.


    A chubby maid stood at the door, smiling:


    "Excuse me, I''m here to pick up our young master..."


    Little Mike walked over lovingly and the maid handed over the dessert.


    His eyes blinked like cramps.


    "Young master, this is the dessert you asked me to buy."


    Little Mike was stunned for a moment and quickly reacted.


    "Beautiful sister, this is for you..."

 Chapter 371

    Su Nan took it in surprise, surprised and delighted. It happened that it was the dessert she liked


    "Thank you, Mike. Be careful on the way..."


    Little Mike waved his lovely paw. "Goodbye, beautiful sister!"


    Suxiaohu ran over and shook his little tail.


    "Bye, little Mike!"


    ¡­¡­


    Get on the bus.


    Little Mike looked up proudly. "Beautiful sister, isn''t she beautiful?"


    The maid could not help nodding, "beautiful, more beautiful than those women who want to get close to your father, so you should have a sense of crisis!"


    Little Mike blinked his blue eyes and solemnly ordered his cute little head.


    Of course, have a sense of crisis!


    The bearded bodyguard committee sat in front wrongfully.


    "I was supposed to go, but I didn''t see her..."


    The maid gave him a blank look.


    "You will frighten the beautiful sister if you go!"


    Little Mike nodded approvingly, "yes!"


    The ferocious bodyguard is more aggrieved and shrinks there!


    Little Mike thought for a while, frowning and thinking. On his delicate and beautiful face, he was rarely confused.


    "We can''t give the same gifts. We should think about what to give next time!"


    His beard lowered his head and pulled the thirty six ways of love he had bought, muttering:


    "That gift is what I want..."


    Back to the hotel.


    Little Mike wanted to go back to bed lazily, but Shang Qian picked him up.


    "I heard you didn''t hand in your homework to the teachers in country y?"


    His voice had a peculiar coolness.


    Little Mike groaned and cuddled his legs and rubbed his head against daddy''s long legs.


    "Daddy, I want to chase my beautiful sister!"


    "How did you chase it?"


    "Buy a gift!"


    Under the gaze of Shang Qian, he proudly said the gift he had bought.


    Especially when I hear chrysanthemums and big gold bracelets.


    Shang Qian smiled strangely, as if he was restraining some emotion. His anger just disappeared completely.


    "Come on!"


    He also lovingly touched little Mike''s hairy head.


    Su Nan hasn''t driven little Mike away yet, which shows that she is really a kind woman!


    He was about to turn around when little Mike asked.


    "Can I invite my beautiful sister to your dinner?"


    dinner party?


    He frowned and suddenly realized that it should be the business dinner he was going to hold.


    There are no more than five people on his invitation list.


    It can be seen how rigorous the consideration is.


    "Whatever you want."


    Shang Qian didn''t care.


    If it were someone else, he would not allow it, but she was the woman three years ago.


    That''s another matter!


    This project has attracted worldwide attention. After all, it requires a lot of human and material resources, even human relations. Nothing is lacking.


    Therefore, his every move is extremely secret, and even his whereabouts are kept secret.


    However, there are too many talented people in China, such as fuyechuan, who plays an important role in the market.


    It may also be one of his partners.


    The conditions of Su''s group are similar to those of Fu''s group, but they are not within his consideration. The reason is that the housekeeper around him mentioned Su''s group many times.


    Shang Qian hated the people around him very much. He overstepped his identity to dictate the company''s affairs.


    If his housekeeper exceeds his bottom line, he won''t care if he has been using it for more than ten years!


    ¡­¡­


    For several days in a row, Su''s group''s invitation to Shang Qian was ignored.


    Su Nan is very upset recently. She doesn''t want to accept fuyechuan''s invitation to attend Shang Qian''s business banquet as his female companion.


    But he appeared again and again, saying that he was willing to compete fairly with Su.


    Shit!


    What competition would she talk about if she couldn''t get an invitation?

 Chapter 372

    As soon as she left the gate of the company, Su Nan saw little Mike leaning against the pose beside the nanny car.


    His exquisite little face attracted many people to stop and watch. His blue eyes were like a mountain spring, flashing and cute.


    If I grow up, I don''t know how much it will bring disaster to the country and the people!


    As soon as he saw her, he ran excitedly and rubbed her thigh in his arms. His voice was soft and waxy.


    "Beautiful sister, I miss you so much..."


    Su Nan smiled silently, her heart was soft.


    This little Mike who suddenly appeared in her life didn''t bother her at all. Instead, she had an inexplicable sense of intimacy.


    "Little Mike, my sister misses you too..."


    Su Nan squatted down and talked to him. She could not help touching his hairy hair. It felt good!


    Little Mike was carrying a heavy box with no logo. He handed it to him.


    "Beautiful sister, come to the party with me today?"


    Su Nan looked at him in surprise and was puzzled.


    "What party?"


    "Just have a casual meal. Daddy said I could invite my beautiful sister to come with me."


    "Is your daddy there?"


    I don''t know why. Last time I met, I didn''t say a few words, but I always felt that it was difficult to provoke.


    Little Mike nodded his head, stared at his big round eyes, and said with a smile:


    "There are many children. I want to introduce my beautiful sister to all my friends!"


    Let everyone know that the beautiful sister is his own!


    Su Nan hesitated for a moment. Anyway, there was nothing to do. It was nothing to go. It was probably just a party among the children.


    What''s more, it was little Mike''s kind invitation.


    "Well, I''ll go back and change."


    Little Mike surprised and pointed to the box in his hand:


    "The clothes I selected for you will definitely be the same as the fairies if the beautiful sister wears them. Although the beautiful sister is already a fairy, she will certainly be more beautiful than the fairies!"


    This is the evening dress he chose after careful selection for a long time, integrating the opinions of the nanny and the bodyguard!


    Su Nan was surprised for a moment. When she opened the box, it turned out to be a light colored cheongsam!


    But when you look carefully, the cheongsam has fine stitches and threads, and the thin threads inside seem to reflect light. If you look at it from a slight angle, you can see that the streamer light presents a different visual effect.


    Although there is no brand logo, it is a private custom-made masterpiece.


    Su Nan was amazed for a moment and looked at little Mike with admiration.


    "How beautiful..."


    Little Mike proudly raised his chin and showed his joy on his face. His proud and charming expression was very cute.


    "Of course, I knew that my beautiful sister would like it!"


    Su Nan rubbed little Mike''s hair. Little Mike tried to pull open the door and bowed slightly like a little prince.


    "Get in the car, my Royal Highness Princess."


    Su Nan couldn''t help smiling and got on the nanny car.


    The interior of the car is luxuriously equipped. There are some precious limited edition toys around, which are special for children.


    This little Mike is really happy!


    The driver was blocked by a baffle in front and could not see anything, but the car drove for about 20 minutes and stopped at the gate of the Hilton Hotel.


    The surrounding environment is quiet. At present, it seems to be under martial law. There are almost no traffic.


    The bodyguard at the door came forward and was about to stop them. Little Mike, whose eyes swept to Su Nan''s side, suddenly became respectful.


    Su Nan thought, is it necessary to have such a grand party?


    Little Mike happily took Su Nan''s hand and walked in.


    Su Nan found a room and changed into clothes. The Qipao made her graceful and slim. She was gentle but full of energy.


    Just one word: beauty!


    Little Mike''s eyes were full of love and his eyes could hardly move away.


    He held his face in his hands and stared at Su Nan with big watery eyes.


    "Beautiful sister, I really... Like you!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help smiling. She might be another little fan dormant in her eyebrows.


    "My sister also thinks that you are so... Cute!"

 Chapter 373

    Little Mike hung his head in shame and walked to the door of the banquet hall.


    The atmosphere inside is quiet and elegant. It is not an ordinary party at first sight.


    In particular, Su Nan looked at it from afar and seemed to see fuyechuan


    She paused at her feet and her face changed slightly.


    Little Mike looked at her with a stagnant smile. "Why don''t you go in? Beautiful sister, my father is inside..."


    Su Nan frowned in an instant.


    Holding little Mike''s hand tight.


    "Your daddy... What''s his name?"


    Little Mike was just about to speak when an older man with two people came up one after the other.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man''s voice is full of gas.


    Su Nan turned around. He looked at Su Nan''s cheongsam. His face changed. It seemed that he was angry.


    "How did you steal your master''s clothes? Who are you? Who is the woman who wants to cling to the powerful? Get out now!"


    After being scolded by him, Su Nan was a little angry except for something strange.


    Until she saw the two men following the man.


    Jiang Xuan and Jiang Cheng.


    Seeing her, the two men also turned pale!


    Hehe


    There was an intuition in her heart that the party that little Mike said should not be just a small party!


    Is it


    Little Mike stood in front of Su Nan and looked at the middle-aged man coldly.


    "Don''t be rude to my guests!"


    Although he is young, he really resembles his father.


    Seeing the housekeeper''s eyes shrink slightly, he seems to have some concerns.


    He took a gnashing look at little Mike.


    "Young master, how can you invite guests to such an occasion? Not all cats and dogs can come here!"


    Su Nan sneered, "who did cat and dog say?"


    She spoke directly. After all, she has no habit of tolerating others!


    The middle-aged man was stunned and was about to scold her.


    Jiang Cheng, who was behind him, hurriedly grabbed, "this is president Su of our Su group."


    The middle-aged man was stunned and looked at Su Nan in surprise.


    Su Nan''s eyes were calm and his tone was indifferent. He glanced up and down at him.


    "It seems that you are not the master either. You are so awesome as a servant?"


    Although the middle-aged man is the steward of Shang Qian, he dare not easily offend these powerful people.


    Su Nan''s words were ugly. He just looked ugly. He could only bear it.


    He paused awkwardly, looked away, and just said to little Mike.


    "People who haven''t received the invitation can''t go in. Young master, take your guests and go."


    Little Mike snorted coldly, put his hands around his chest and opened his mouth coldly:


    "Uncle Butler, who gave you the right to let my guests leave?"


    The housekeeper was stunned. "Young master, this is the order of the general manager......"


    "My father personally agreed to invite my beautiful sister. Who are you to talk to her like that?"


    Little Mike was really angry, and he looked up at the housekeeper arrogantly and coldly.


    It was not easy for him to invite his beautiful sister here, but he was treated so unkindly!


    It''s like losing his face!


    He was afraid that his beautiful sister would be angry with him!


    Su Nan was shocked when the housekeeper called him "general manager Shang".


    General manager?


    There is no second general manager in city a!


    Is little Mike''s father Shang Qian?


    And the man who once appeared in the Su family was Shang Qian, whom she couldn''t even meet?


    The housekeeper was scolded by little Mike, and his old face couldn''t hang.


    A waiter in the banquet hall came up.


    "Young master, Miss Su, President Shang asks you to come over."


    Little Mike gave a cold snort to the housekeeper, turned around and took Su Nan by the hand.


    "Beautiful sister, don''t quarrel with that bad housekeeper. I must tell daddy to find a new housekeeper!"

 Chapter 374

    The Butler in the back was shocked.


    But it was too late.


    He almost forgot that the young master is not an easy kid to fool!


    What trouble!


    Jiang Cheng urged, "let''s go in quickly. Don''t let Su Nan take the lead. Why did she suddenly appear here? What a ghost?"


    The housekeeper bit his teeth and had to take them in first.


    No one in the business didn''t know him, so he came all the way with two strangers and didn''t even need an invitation.


    The waiter who had not left gave a slight meal.


    "Chamberlain, Mr. Shang only asked the young master and Miss Su to go in, not... Others."


    The housekeeper''s face changed slightly.


    "Unbridled, I''m the steward. Mr. Shang won''t blame me. If something happens, I''ll bear it all."


    With that, he took Jiang Xuan and Jiang Cheng directly into the room.


    The environment inside was carefully arranged. The hotel was replaced with the most advanced furnishings. Shang Qian also made a lot of preparations for this private banquet.


    When fuyechuan saw Su Nan leading the little boy in, his eyes gave a slight pause.


    Very surprised.


    The car he had sent to pick up Su Nan must have run out. She has already come.


    I don''t know why, when fuyechuan saw her, he was relieved and had a faint pleasure in his chest.


    His girl, as expected, never admits defeat.


    There''s always a way to get in there.


    Su Nan saw Fu YeChuan stunned for a moment, so she turned her head, as if she hadn''t seen him.


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    Little Mike excitedly took Su Nan''s hand and ran over.


    "Daddy, I brought my beautiful sister..."


    The four people present here are all top talents in the market. When they saw Su Nan, they were slightly surprised and a little surprised.


    Especially fuyechuan.


    After all, Su Nan has been attending such public occasions all the time, wearing high set dresses, bright and generous, impeccable!


    It seems like you were born to live in the spotlight.


    Just looking at today''s Su Nan, her cheongsam is light and elegant, and even her waist outlines just the right benefits. It makes her whole person bright and tender, but it is somewhat selfish to hide her.


    Shang Qian still looked cold. When he saw Su Nan''s clothes, he was stunned for a moment, but stood up as if nothing had happened, shaking hands with her as a gentleman.


    "Welcome, Miss Su is my guest."


    Everyone immediately stood up and shook hands with Su Nan.


    I thought that Su''s group had been out of the project, but I didn''t expect that it was still holding a big move here?


    Su Nan smiled. "Mr. Shang, we have met for the second time."


    Shang Qian smiled and looked helplessly at the smiling little Mike.


    "This little devil hasn''t bothered you much these days, has he?"


    Su Nan touched little Mike''s head. "Of course not. Mike is so cute. Our whole family likes him very much."


    Little Mike proudly raised his chin, held Su Nan in his arms, and smiled and squinted.


    "I also like my beautiful sister..."


    He really confesses all the time!


    Fuyechuan looked at Shang Qian and the kid with gloomy eyes.


    It looks so harmonious?


    He suddenly had an impulse to take Su Nan away!


    Everyone smiled and suddenly saw the housekeeper coming respectfully.


    He glanced at Su Nan, then quickly took back his eyes, as if he were dodging something.


    "Mr. Shang, there is something..."


    He hesitated to speak.


    Shang Qian did not miss the fleeting glance in the housekeeper''s eyes.


    He lowered his eyes slightly and looked back at the crowd.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll be right back."


    "Please help yourself..."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and was very happy. Who knew he had accidentally taken little Mike away? Who knew he was Shang Qian''s son?


    How else could I get here?


    Fuyechuan stepped forward. His voice was mellow and magnetic. It sounded behind him.


    "The second time we met, huh? When was the first time?"

 Chapter 375

    Su Nan glanced back at him, "can you manage it?"


    Fuyechuan''s breath was stifled and he immediately recovered as usual.


    He is used to it.


    After a while, he reopened his mouth.


    "I''ll just ask. If I don''t want to say it, it''s OK."


    That tone, how can you tell that you feel a little wronged?


    The three people next to him almost dropped their cups in surprise: "...."


    Su Nan trembled at the bottom of her heart and immediately tightened her lips. Will Fu YeChuan, the dog day, not talk well?


    Little Mike stood in front of Su Nan, blocking Fu YeChuan''s approach and blinking his eyes like lake water.


    "Uncle, you stay away from her."


    Fuyechuan raised his eyebrows. Did he not expect that the little boy who sent chrysanthemums was Shang Qian''s son?


    But it doesn''t matter. It can''t change him anyway. I hate him.


    "Uncle, do you like beautiful sisters?"


    Little Mike embraced his hands, his delicate facial features wrinkled together, and his flickering eyes watched fuyechuan warily.


    When he looked at his beautiful sister, it was clear that he meant no good!


    Fuyechuan hooked his lips, looked down at little Mike, and stared deeply at Su Nan.


    "Yes..."


    He gently spit out two words and saw Su Nan turn his eyes in front of him, almost to the back of his head.


    He couldn''t help laughing. He was so cute.


    Little Mike snorted coldly, with the same attitude as a little adult.


    "You are too old to be a beautiful sister. You''d better give up!"


    Fu YeChuan Yizhen: "...."


    Is he old?


    How dare some people say that the men who are in the top ten of Forbes list at a young age are old?


    Ah


    Fuyechuan''s complexion was complicated. He glanced coldly. As soon as he was about to teach this little Mike a lesson, he heard him pulling Su Nan''s arm.


    "Sister Su Nan, my father is there to greet us. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Little Mike spoke excitedly. He wanted Su Nan to stay away from "old uncle"!


    Su Nan looked sideways. Sure enough, Shang Qian nodded at her and motioned for her to go there.


    Little Mika walks over with Su Nan. Standing opposite Shang Qian is the housekeeper who just stopped her from coming in, and Jiangcheng and his son.


    Looking at Su Nan, the housekeeper''s face was a little complicated, while Jiang Cheng and his son were a little excited, and their eyes were more or less proud.


    "Miss Su, do you know these two people?"


    Shang Qian pointed to Jiang Cheng and his son.


    Su Nan smiled and raised the cup in her hand.


    "Of course, President Jiang is a shareholder of our Su group. This is his only son, Jiang Xuan."


    The housekeeper hurriedly opened his mouth.


    "The identities of these two people will not be faked. Miss Su has also personally confirmed that the conditions of President Shang and Su''s group meet our requirements. You can consider this cooperation."


    After hearing this, Shang Qian remained calm, but his eyes sank a little.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    Jiang Cheng said: "Mr. Shang, we are really sincere. If you can sign a contract with us, all conditions can be discussed."


    Shang Qian''s whole body was shrouded in a chill, not angry but powerful.


    He paused, his tone a little reserved.


    "Housekeeper, what is your relationship with them?"


    The housekeeper is stunned, and Jiang Cheng quickly opens his mouth.


    "Although we are not related by blood, we are brothers and sisters. Thanks to his introduction, we can have the honor to meet you."


    Shang Qian paused for a few seconds, and his eyes swept across the housekeeper''s face.


    "My rules, you should know, take people away."


    The housekeeper looked hesitant. "Mr. Shang, you can really consider Su''s group..."


    "I''ll think about it, but I won''t pass these two shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and I don''t need a housekeeper... You can teach me how to do things."


    His eyes were calm without waves, but there was no temperature.

 Chapter 376

    For a moment, the atmosphere stagnated.


    Not far away from the conversation picture and here as if separated by a barrier.


    Shang Qian''s disgust was undisguised. Whether he broke his rules or not, he had to pay the same price as his housekeeper for ten years.


    He made it clear that no matter who he cooperates with, Jiang Cheng is far from qualified.


    Jiang Cheng''s face changes a few times. He looks at the housekeeper for help.


    "Big brother..."


    The housekeeper frowns and wants to fight for another chance for Jiang Cheng. Is it unreasonable to be robbed by a sudden Su Nan?


    "Mr. Shang... Can you think about it again?"


    "Housekeeper, my daddy has made it very clear. Are you old and stupid? Daddy won''t make friends with annoying people. Daddy likes my beautiful sister..."


    Little Mike could not help frowning. His facial features on that beautiful little face were all frowned together. The housekeeper uncle was as annoying as ever!


    At ordinary times, he tells his life and schoolwork, drives away his favorite teachers and partners, and talks some big truths. Now he is still bullying his beautiful sister with the annoying ghost?


    At the beginning, he was at the gate of Su''s group, but he had seen them speak unkindly to her!


    He won''t forget!


    Thinking about it, he turned to pull Shang Qian''s sleeve, pulled it, and complained angrily.


    "The housekeeper is so annoying. He just bullied the beautiful sister at the door, saying that she was a cat and dog, and refused to let her in. He was very rude..."


    Shang Qian''s face became gloomy and unsightly, and his eagle Falcon eyes looked sharply at the housekeeper.


    Education is the basic quality of his subordinates.


    The housekeeper trembled. "No... I didn''t. young master, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    "I need to frame you, young master?"


    Little Mike gave a heavy hum to show his unremitting efforts. He was as angry as a fish.


    The housekeeper could feel the coldness on Shang Qian''s body and dared not even look him in the eyes.


    He began to regret that he had promised Jiang Cheng to bring him here.


    I thought I had been around Shang Qian for so many years. Shang Qian relied on him. Shang Qian would consider what he said.


    But at this moment, he felt himself cold and trembling uncontrollably.


    He forgot that he was just a housekeeper.


    No matter how respectable and envious he is in the eyes of outsiders, he is just a servant in the eyes of Shang Qian.


    The housekeeper shivered and explained to himself: "Mr. Shang, I really didn''t mean it. I saw that Miss Su was wearing a lady''s dress. I was in a hurry, so..."


    Shang Qian''s eyes stabbed him fiercely.


    One of his words touched his taboo.


    For a moment, even little Mike was silent, and his clear eyes looked at Shang Qian.


    The next second, Shang Qian waved and the bodyguard in the dark came directly.


    "Throw them out," he ordered


    He looked at the pale housekeeper without any emotion.


    "From today on, you have nothing to do with the business. Since you broke the rules of my business, you''d better get away before I start."


    The housekeeper was so scared that he turned pale. Before he could speak, the bodyguard next to him came forward. One man covered his mouth and the other pulled out.


    The rest of Jiang Cheng and Jiang Xuan were also driven out separately.


    Shang Qian was silent for a few seconds. His gloomy face gradually eased. He turned around and looked at Su Nan. He smiled.


    "Excuse me, Miss Su, you shouldn''t have heard this?"


    Su Nan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter, but is this dress on me......"

 Chapter 377

    Listen to the conversation just now. What does this dress have to do with little Mike''s Mommy?


    Su Nan glanced at little Mike. He blinked his big eyes and shook his head immediately.


    "No!"


    Shang Qian paused and then relaxed.


    "No, it''s not. It''s just the work of one person. The style and color are similar. Please..."


    Su Nan didn''t say much, so she followed her back.


    Little Mike was taken out to eat.


    Fuyechuan has been sitting in his seat, looking at them motionless. People around him came forward to talk to them, and he ignored them.


    Shang Qian sat on the throne, and his aura was mysterious and powerful. In some places, he was quite similar to the strong and cold fuyechuan.


    Seeing this, the three people nearby hurriedly came and sat down.


    This private dinner, said to be a dinner, is actually similar to the nature of the meeting.


    The high-level gathering, the stakeholders, everyone wants to cooperate with Shang Qian, but we all know that the people here can not compete with Fu.


    When Su Nan arrived just now, they were even more hopeless.


    Su Nan sat on the left side of Fu YeChuan, and the atmosphere became dignified for a while.


    Shang Qian paused, his voice mild and generous, as if the previous unhappiness had never existed.


    "To hold this dinner today, first of all, I want to pay tribute to the wharf. You are all important people in the mall. If Shang''s business is to be carried out in China, you can''t do without your help.


    Second, Shang has a project and needs to seek cooperation. "


    He was straightforward. In fact, everyone came here for that project.


    Shang Qian''s eyes swept through the crowd, and his eyes finally settled on Su Nan.


    "But I don''t know if Miss Su Nan likes this project?"


    Su Nan paused, poised and elegant.


    "Su''s group has made adequate preparations for this project."


    Shang Qian nodded with a gentle and modest gesture.


    "I didn''t know it in advance. Now that I know it, I can''t let Miss Su Nan down."


    In a word, the faces of the people present suddenly changed.


    Even Su Nan was slightly surprised. What did Shang Qian mean? How could she not understand?


    So easy to get this project?


    Unbelievable!


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were slightly frozen, his thin lips were tight, and the strong aura made the surrounding temperature drop a few minutes.


    A boss at one side could not help asking:


    "Mr. Shang, the project has not been professionally evaluated and tested at all levels, so we have decided on Su''s group?"


    His eyes to Su Nan were all complicated and strange.


    Although Su''s group and Fu''s group are the strongest among them.


    However, few projects have identified partners before they are fully mature.


    Even if it was a private banquet, what they wanted was just to find out Shang Qian''s attitude. Even if it was ambiguous, it would be easier than just deciding.


    Because this means that once it is spread out, all subsequent resources will be inclined to Su''s group.


    Shang Qian smiled. His voice was unquestionably clear and cold.


    "Yes, in my place, as long as Miss Su Nan wants to, she will always be in the first place, and she will always have the right to be the first choice."


    A word, like a bomb, dropped down.


    The people around the explosion were silent.


    But he looked at fuyechuan, who was full of cold.


    Hearing the speech, his face was extremely ugly, as if he had lost his previous calm, his face was tense, his eyes stabbed at Shang Qian, but it was cold in winter.

 Chapter 378

    At that moment, Fu YeChuan panicked!


    Before that, they clearly didn''t know each other. Why did Shang Qian look at Su Nan differently?


    Will you give in to such a large project?


    It is not a project that is pained and lost. The businesses of Fourier group extend to all walks of life. Although this project is large, it is only a drop in the bucket for him.


    He would rather not have this cooperation than hear what Shang Qian thinks about Su Nan!


    Su Nan was also surprised for a moment, and felt that the whole person seemed to be dreaming.


    But Shang Qian didn''t mean to joke at all!


    Why?


    10000 question marks in her heart!


    But on the surface, he was still calm, and there was no abnormal reaction at all.


    Is it because of little Mike?


    Shang Qian said a few short words at the end, and everyone got up and left one after another.


    The banquet was so simple and shocking that it came to an end.


    The rest are her and fuyechuan.


    Su Nan wanted to make things clear, but fuyechuan didn''t mean to leave without her.


    Shang Qian looked at the two men and smiled.


    "Well, Miss Su must have a lot of questions. I''m not just talking about this project. I''ll ask people to connect with Su''s group in the future."


    "I don''t understand why I chose Su''s group?"


    Su Nan asked directly that all the people who had been sent to contact Shang Qian had been driven back.


    Why, suddenly agreed again?


    Shang Qian paused and pondered slightly.


    "I didn''t choose Su group, but I chose you."


    Shang Qian looked at her with undisguised appreciation and gentleness.


    That kind of gentleness, without any interests and calculations, is very pure.


    Su Nan was stunned. "Is it because I saved little Mike in the playground?"


    In addition, she could not think of any other connection.


    Shang Qian smiled, "of course not."


    How could that clever little devil put himself in danger?


    Fuyechuan looked at Shang Qian. His eyes were full of suppressed emotions, leaving only the cold.


    His voice was hoarse and deep. "I also want to know why President Shang treats Su Nan differently."


    Shang Qian paused and looked at fuyechuan with complicated eyes.


    "I thought Fu would understand."


    Fuyechuan frowned, "what do I know?"


    "Originally, this project was intended for the Fourier group, but Miss Su appeared and she was more suitable."


    Shang Qian said, stood up, greeted the bodyguard, said a few words, and the bodyguard hurried away.


    "Just a moment, please."


    He smiled.


    After a while, the bodyguard came over with an album and handed it to Shang Qian with both hands.


    Su Nan and fuyechuan were surprised. What was this about?


    Shang Qian opened it in a hurry and took out two photos, one of which was handed to Su Nan and the other to fuyechuan.


    When Su Nan saw the photo in her hand, she suddenly trembled and became stiff!


    That is a scene that only appears in a dream.


    Three years ago, she was unfortunately involved in the unbridled burning, killing and looting on the streets of Europe.


    Everyone is running, shouting, crying for help


    The bullet is passing by. You never know who is the terrorist who suddenly threw the bomb in the crowd!


    She just wanted to run to a safe place, but when she saw a little boy with yellow hair standing in the street, who was only fourorfive years old, she suddenly changed her direction.


    The moment she jumped at him, the bomb sounded around her, as if to shatter everything.


    At that time, she thought everything was over. At that time, a hard chest suddenly protected her.


    She was safe and sound, and he left with blood all over his body.


    She saw his face clearly and never dared to forget it.

 Chapter 379

    This memory was deeply buried in her heart, and she didn''t even dare to recall it again, because she was afraid of touching the throbbing heart at that time, which would soften her heart and sink into it regardless of everything.


    Seeing this picture, I don''t know who caught her when she jumped at the little boy.


    It seemed that the smoke of fear was still around us, making people shudder.


    Shang Qian''s smile suddenly pulled her out of her memory.


    Her eyes were slightly moist. When she lifted her eyes, she saw Fu YeChuan''s deep vision.


    It seemed that there was a huge whirlpool that wanted to suck her into his eyes.


    Su Nan looked at fuyechuan and her heart missed a few beats.


    The bloody face in Su Nan''s mind overlaps with fuyechuan at this time, so bright and handsome.


    His five senses seem to be sketched out by a brush, deep and exquisite, like carving.


    The picture in his hand was the moment he jumped on her.


    Light and shadow overlapped, and smoke of gunpowder filled the air.


    He and her figure are equally firm.


    I didn''t want him to know, but now I''m afraid I can''t hide it.


    Although they are all in a mess, their facial features are still clear.


    The little boy who is protected by Su Nan is now little Mike.


    Although his yellow curls are more neat and his eyebrows and eyes are clear and delicate, his three-year growth has not changed much.


    Little Mike saw the beautiful sister who jumped at him, and Su Nan saw Fu YeChuan who jumped at her.


    Shang Qian coughed, "sorry, I know Mr. Fu''s identity. This time you are also my best choice. But I haven''t found out the real identity of Miss Su in those years. After returning home this time, my son met unexpectedly, and I began to investigate.


    You are all his saviors, but I would like to repay Miss Su who jumped on Mike first, because if it weren''t for her, Mike would have... "


    Shang Qian shrugged his shoulders. He seemed unwilling to mention it, and his eyes and eyebrows were filled with grief.


    But make an indifferent smile.


    "My wife is not as lucky as Mike. She was in the car and was blown to pieces."


    Su Nan was slightly surprised.


    The mystery she had been curious about had been answered.


    Shang Qian smiled. "Mr. Fu, I hope you don''t mind my decision. I finally chose to cooperate with Su''s group."


    Fuyechuan''s voice is low and dull.


    "Of course not."


    He was immersed in the dim light and shadow, cold and noble, with a sense of abstinence.


    When he looked at Su Nan, his eyes twinkled and the undercurrent surged, as if he knew something he had never known. He was shocked, surprised, surprised, and a little regretful.


    If only he had recognized it earlier.


    They don''t have to miss such a long time.


    It turned out that they had met before Su Nan brought him out of the black fist hall.


    Su Nan has always been the most sober person among them. He likes it without hesitation. He says to leave, but he doesn''t know anything.


    He should have known it!


    That kind of mood is hard to say.


    Shang Qian felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere between the two people. He smiled and looked at Su Nan:


    "Miss Su won''t blame me for bringing this up rashly?"


    Su Nan smiled. "How could it be? It was the truth."


    Since it is true, there will be a day to see the sun.


    She admitted that this was the first encounter.


    It was also the first time I was moved.


    After the dinner, Su Nan and fuyechuan were sent to the door.


    Little Mike hurried down the stairs, holding Su Nan''s leg tightly.


    "Beautiful sister, stay here and sleep. I want to sleep with beautiful sister..."

 Chapter 380

    Little Mike pouted and acted coquettish. His crystal clear eyes twinkled with a smile of expectation. The whole person was cute and made people''s hearts melt.


    "Mike, my beautiful sister has something else to do. You should go up and do your homework!"


    Shang Qian looked at the time, and his voice was cold.


    Little Mike lost his eyes and stared at his old father sadly. He couldn''t get rid of his homework anywhere


    Good luck!


    Su Nan thought of the little boys in the photo. They all grew so big. She felt closer to them.


    She touched his curly hair and looked at him gently.


    "Sister, will you play with me tomorrow?"


    Little Mike blinked, and his clear eyes were lost.


    Just when Su Nan thought he was going to let go, little Mike suddenly grabbed her clothes and held them tightly.


    The eyes are firm and cunning.


    "No, I want to sleep with my beautiful sister. I don''t want to do my homework. I want to go home with my beautiful sister. Daddy, you can die alone!"


    His voice was like pouring beans. He wanted to go home with Su Nan.


    Anyway, he wants to be with his beautiful sister. No one can stop him!


    Shang Qian narrowed his eyes and was familiar with this set.


    He waved at once, and a strong bodyguard came over. While little Mike was still playing coquettish with his buttocks twisted, he picked him up with one hand, carried him on his shoulder, and turned around and left.


    Simple, rough!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah, help ah, I do not want to leave my beautiful sister, I want to be with her forever!"


    Little Mike shouted with great difficulty.


    Soon, the sound disappeared at the stairs.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Fu, be careful on the way."


    Shang Qian smiled as if nothing had happened. Su Nan took back her surprised eyes and sighed.


    "Goodbye."


    The two men walked to the door and fuyechuan''s driver stopped.


    Fuyechuan walked over first, opened the door on the right side of the back seat and looked at her.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Su Nan didn''t turn her head until she realized that she came with little Mike and didn''t drive. It was difficult to get a taxi at this time. If the driver came to pick him up, there would be some trouble.


    After a moment of hesitation, fuyechuan smiled.


    "Afraid I''ll eat you?"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. His voice is too gentle and low.


    Su Nan paused and looked at the eyes. There was a smile in the deep eyes. It seemed that she had a lot to say, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Su Nan thought for a while and got on the bus.


    The car started slowly. Somehow, she thought the journey was so slow.


    In particular, fuyechuan was uncomfortable sitting next to him.


    Suddenly, he finally spoke.


    "You remember me because of that time, don''t you?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and thought for a while.


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Like the black fist hall, she never mentioned it.


    Su Nan said, "you saved me once, and I saved you once. We''re even."


    "Even?"


    His voice was flowing and his tone was heavy, as if he had gathered complex emotions for a moment, which were strongly suppressed by the silent atmosphere.


    Su Nan asked, "isn''t it?"


    Besides these two times, he almost drowned in the swimming pool because of him.


    In fact, he owes her the most.


    It''s good that she can tolerate a lot of leveling!


    "Of course not. If I had known that I would meet you there that day, would I leave so soon?"


    He would see her girl clearly and keep her firmly in his mind.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes held back great remorse and sadness.


    His eyes looked at her deeply. "Su Nan, I will fall in love with you before you."


    Su Nan was a little stunned, and her heart trembled.


    The aggressiveness in his eyes was so strong that she subconsciously frowned, and her tone was slightly cold.


    "Unfortunately, there is no if. If I do it again, I will never choose to marry you."


    All are painful lessons!

 Chapter 381

    Back at Su''s house, Su Nan was tired. Even if she got the big project, she just couldn''t be happy.


    Perhaps it was because the old story was brought up too harshly, and she had not made enough psychological preparation.


    In the dead of night, she lay in bed, tossing and turning all the contents of the picture.


    Suddenly, the information prompt tone of the mobile phone.


    She picked it up impatiently.


    Frown.


    It''s fuyechuan.


    "Su Nan, I''m glad I saved you."


    No one else, just you. Fortunately, you are safe and sound.


    Su Nan blinked, looked at the dark night outside, went out to get a glass of milk, drank it calmly and slowly, and went upstairs again.


    Anyway, the past won''t come back. Why bother with the past that has been put down?


    A good night''s sleep.


    The news of the cooperation with Shang Qian was just spread in one night.


    The major group companies have made advances one after another, and they all want to cooperate with Su''s group. It''s amazing that they can get involved in the corners of this project.


    As soon as Su Nan opened her eyes, her mobile phone was about to explode. Fortunately, she was silent.


    Su Xiaohu swaggered in with his tail wagging, "Ma Ma, everyone is waiting for you..."


    Su Nan sends Qin Yu a message, and then goes downstairs to freshen up.


    "Big brother?"


    Su Jin stood in the living room with a cold look. He didn''t know who he was talking to. When he saw her coming down, he hung up.


    "You have a big heart!"


    Su Nan is puzzled. Su Yifeng sits at the dinner table with a newspaper in his hand and smiles slowly.


    "How did you talk to Shang Qian? His people have begun to contact your eldest brother. Has this attitude become too fast?"


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and simply told them what had happened yesterday. Everyone looked like that.


    Only Su Qi shook his head with a regretful expression: "Shang Qian''s sons are so old. It seems that you are out of business!"


    Suyifeng: "go away!"


    Su Jin: "agreed."


    Su Nan smiled and went to the company with Su Jin after dinner.


    Early in the morning, when Su Nan and Su Jin entered the meeting room one after another, the noisy meeting room suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Su Nan with exploration. She stepped into the room with high heels. Her aura was wide open and she sat in her own position without squinting.


    The following shareholders also look different.


    Jiang Cheng is pale, and sits there nervously. From time to time, he looks up at Su Jin and Su Nan, and stops talking.


    He called Su Yifeng early in the morning, but he couldn''t get through at all.


    Do you really want him to leave Su Shi?


    Su Jin presided over the meeting. At the beginning of the meeting, major departments briefly reported the latest situation. The last topic was Shang Qian''s project.


    Su Jin was in a deep voice.


    "According to the plan given by Shang Qian, the support of the technical department must keep up. The follow-up series is a series of work that affects the whole body and cannot be underestimated. However, the details will be adjusted after signing the contract.


    Everybody, is there anything else? "


    Everyone here shook their heads one after another and gradually became silent.


    Just when everyone thought the meeting was over, Su Jin changed the subject.


    "Su Nan, do you have any?"


    Su Nan, who was named, chuckled and fully understood Su Jin''s meaning. She raised her pretty eyebrows and looked at Jiang Cheng.


    Since the words were delivered to her, it''s not good to just ignore them.


    "Yes, I don''t know. Does President Jiang still remember the previous bet? Whoever loses will leave the Su group."


    She was not at all tactful and did not want to waste time.

 Chapter 382

    Jiang Cheng has made little practical contribution to the company. He just plans to nibble at his old capital on the credit book. He suddenly took a risk and failed. It is useless to keep him. On the contrary, it will have a bad impact on the company.


    If everyone wants Su Nan to bet on his future, I wonder if he will have such good luck?


    So don''t imagine that she will let Jiangcheng and his son go.


    Jiang Cheng looks at Su Jin with an ugly and flustered face.


    "President Su, it''s all for the sake of the company. Jiang Xuan and I also want the company to get the project. Now Miss Su can get the project. We are more happy than anyone..."


    Su Jin looked coldly at Jiang Cheng.


    "So, do you want to hang on?"


    The atmosphere in the conference room was suddenly cold and stagnant.


    Everyone''s eyes stabbed Jiang Cheng''s face like a needle, burning hot and embarrassed.


    Yes, he really doesn''t want to leave so easily.


    But Su Jin''s words were so kind!


    Jiang Cheng tried to stop talking. At last, he looked at Su Jin and Su Nan. He had no intention of detaining them.


    He gritted his teeth. "What do you mean by staying? I''m a shareholder of Su''s group. If I want to go, I have to go through the consent of chairman Su?"


    A smile of success crossed Jiang Cheng''s eyes.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    "Yes, I should."


    She took out her mobile phone and called Su Yifeng in front of everyone.


    Jiang Cheng''s expression was slightly stiff and his heart was tight.


    "Du Du Xiao Si, I''m fishing at noon. Will you come back for dinner?"


    The sound of Su Yifeng is leisurely and brisk, and there is a gentle breeze blowing nearby.


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. "Dad, we''re in a meeting. Just now, it was said that jiangchengjiang lost his bet. If the shareholder wants to leave the company, it needs your consent. We all want to hear your opinion!"


    Her eyes glanced lazily at Jiang Cheng, and a slight arc appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Jiang Cheng''s face became tense with the naked eye.


    "Chairman..."


    Before he finished, Su Yifeng''s voice spread from the phone to everyone''s ears.


    "Xiao Si, since the company has been entrusted to you and your big brother, you are in charge. I respect every decision you make. You make a decision and I sign it."


    With that, the meeting room suddenly fell silent, and countless eyes looked at Jiang Cheng.


    Those who wanted to intercede with him also shut up.


    Jiang Cheng''s face was so white that his lips began to tremble.


    Su Nan smiled. "OK, Dad, let''s take the rest. You can fish well."


    With that, she hung up.


    Su Yifeng has never been confused in matters of great importance. He always stands on the same front. No one else can get into the hole.


    She raised her head and looked at Jiang Cheng. Her eyebrows were slightly raised and her smile was casual.


    "In that case, Mr. Jiang, I will ask the personnel department to start the procedure. It will be good for you to cooperate when the time comes. As for the shares in your hand, you can sell them to the company if you like. If you don''t, you can keep them for the elderly."


    As she spoke, she stood up on the table.


    "I have something else to do. Go ahead."


    She glanced at Su Jin. Su Jin nodded. Su Nan lifted her legs and left.


    As soon as she went out, she received a phone call from little Mike. He had been waiting at the door of the company and was dying of anxiety.


    Qin Yu happened to be here too. She was in a bad mood and planned to go shopping with her.


    Who knows, I watched a foreign child with curly yellow hair sitting on the ground drawing circles at the gate of the Su group, holding a large bunch of chrysanthemums in his hand.


    It coincides with the Qingming Festival, which is particularly appropriate.


    She paused and frowned slightly. Has Su''s group offended people recently?

 Chapter 383

    Qin Yu looked at it from a distance with complicated eyes. The foreign child was really cute, but the bouquet of white and yellow chrysanthemums was too dazzling.


    The mood is particularly complicated.


    Su Nan is scaring the kids now?


    Thinking, Su Nan had hurried out of the room. She happened to see her and waved her hand.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Yu''s face recovered. Before he could speak, little Zhengtai ran over happily, holding her thigh and lifting her head. Her big black and white eyes flickered.


    "Beautiful sister, I miss you so much..."


    Qin Yu stood in shock, dumbfounded!


    Su Nan smiled and touched his lovely little face with gentle eyes.


    "My sister misses you too..."


    Little Zhengtai handed the chrysanthemum, "this is the chrysanthemum that beautiful sister likes best..."


    Su Nan took over with complicated eyes and forced a smile, "thank you."


    She didn''t know when she liked chrysanthemums most?


    But forget it, it''s all a child''s heart


    Qin Yu stood there in surprise. What is her favorite chrysanthemum?


    Su Nan''s favorite, isn''t it the wind chime orchid?


    She walked slowly over. "Su Nan, when did you have another brother? Your father''s illegitimate son?"


    She deliberately lowered her voice.


    Su Nanbai glanced at her. "Can my father have this gene?"


    Su Yifeng is a native of China Z.


    Unlike Shang Qian, although he is a Chinese face, he is half Italian and his wife is a foreigner.


    That''s why he was able to give birth to foreign children like little Mike with yellow hair and blue eyes.


    Qin Yu nodded clearly. Yes, uncle Su couldn''t have done that.


    You know, Su Nan''s four siblings, all of whom are so outstanding, have inherited the advantages of their mother!


    Little Mike looked at Qin Yu. He still wanted to be kind to his beautiful sister''s friends. Anyway, he didn''t have much competition with her.


    Thinking of it, he smiled sweetly, and his blue eyes twinkled with light.


    "Good aunt."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of broken glass!


    Qin Yu is stiff all over!


    Call Su Nan beautiful sister and call herself aunt?


    Her eyes were filled with great anger. Before she could vent, Su Nan hurriedly pulled her aside.


    "How old is he? Be tolerant! Be tolerant!"


    Qin Yu trembled angrily and glared at the kid. At this time, he felt that he was ugly except for his appearance!


    Hum, an ugly child!


    Little Mike stared at the innocent big eyes, flickering, just like a deer. He didn''t understand why his beautiful sister''s friend was suddenly angry?


    Suddenly, the anxious voice of the nanny came from the earphone: "young master, you should be sweet and learn to praise girls!"


    Little Mike''s eyes widened suddenly. He stepped forward and took Qin Yu''s hand.


    The blue eyes are full of sincere praise!


    "Beautiful aunt, your clothes are so beautiful..."


    Qin Yu''s face could hardly see the extreme. She choked her chest in one breath. She was so angry that she almost died.


    Beautiful aunt, only clothes are beautiful?


    Miss Qin, who is loved by everyone, has not been said so!


    What a shame!


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. Qin Yu looked at her and said nothing.


    "Cough, Qin Yu, what are you looking for me?"


    She shook Qin Yu''s arm, and Qin Yu said nothing and turned away.


    "Don''t mention it. The blind date arranged by my mother is going to kill me. I''m looking for you to go shopping."


    When little Mike heard this, he hurried forward and took Su Nan''s hand. He was afraid that she would be robbed.


    "I came first, beautiful aunt. Can you find someone else?"


    He shouted one beautiful aunt at a time. Qin Yu was so angry that his hair almost stood up.


    Su Nan didn''t dare to drive her away like this. Otherwise, according to Qin Yu''s character, she would definitely find little Mike trouble!


    "Why don''t we go together?"

 Chapter 384

    The three of them went to the shopping mall. Qin Yu always did what he wanted. After a while, he picked up a lot of things, paid for them and asked people to send them directly to his home.


    Su Nan is trying on her clothes there. Little Mike holds his face in his bright eyes, moves a small bench and sits next to the mirror waiting for praise.


    "Oh, my beautiful sister is so beautiful..."


    "This is a perfect fit. No one looks as good as a beautiful sister!"


    "Is the beautiful sister a fairy?"


    "This one looks so beautiful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan was praised with a smile on her face and was in a good mood. She waved her hand and bought it all.


    Standing in the back, Qin Yu was thoughtful, and his complexion was complicated: "...."


    It''s really a ghost. This little Zhengtai used to have a sweet mouth.


    It''s just sweet for Su Nan!


    The salesperson on the other side didn''t say a word. Little Mike said everything he needed to say.


    I don''t know if my salary will be deducted?


    aquarium.


    After shopping at the mall, little Mike really wants to go to the aquarium. Although he has his own private aquarium abroad, all kinds of strange marine creatures are in his aquarium.


    But city a has the largest aquarium in China. For a marine enthusiast, he has to go!


    Su Nan and Qin Yu stood at the door, looking at the closed door and looking at each other.


    "It''s closed today. That''s great. Shall we go back?"


    Qin Yu gloated at misfortunes.


    Little Mike snorted coldly, clenched his fists, and his innocent eyes were obstinate and decisive.


    "I''ll call Daddy and ask him to contact me!"


    There''s nothing he can''t do. If so, let Shang qian do it!


    Su Nan hurriedly stopped, "wait a minute, I''ll get in touch with you."


    After all, she is the host, and it''s easy to help.


    With that, she called Yu Lou directly and said simply.


    Within five minutes, the gate of the aquarium opened.


    Qin Yu shook his head in shock. As expected, there was nothing that money could not do!


    A professional came to lead them in. "Mr. Su, I didn''t expect you to come here. Fortunately, the hall is closed today. Otherwise, there will be too many people and it will be noisy."


    Su Nan smiled. She was not interested in these things. Little Mike was jumping in front of him happily, looking at the fish and whales on both sides from time to time.


    Fourier group.


    Chen Mian knocked on the door and entered fuyechuan''s office.


    Fu Ye Chuan did not lift his head either. Looking at the document in his hand, he signed his name.


    "Say."


    Chen Mian coughed. "I just received a call from Miss Su''s assistant Yu Lou."


    Fuyechuan paused, his eyes narrowed slightly, raised his chin and motioned him to continue.


    Chen Mian dared not tempt him any more.


    "Miss Su went to the closed aquarium today. It was an enterprise under the Fu group. Yu Lou contacted Miss Su and said that she wanted to go in and have a look. OK?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were slightly cold, a look that this kind of thing still needs to ask me.


    In fact, Chen Mian had already agreed without authorization, but he had to let president Fu know.


    What if he wants to see it?


    Sure enough, fuyechuan stood up impatiently, his back straight and broad, which made people feel more pressure.


    "How is the operation of the aquarium?"


    "This year, it has just been rated as a state-level advanced unit. Many media have also reported that it is known as the online red card punching office that must come to a city. The daily limit of visitors is 80. At present, the appointment has reached next month."


    Fuyechuan casually "Hmm", not very satisfied, but not too disgusted.


    Such achievements can only be said to be few in the enterprises of the Fu group.


    However, Chen Mian was relieved to see that he had put on his clothes and walked out.


    "Mr. Fu, do you need the person in charge of the aquarium to follow the report?"


    Fuyechuan opened his lips coldly: "No."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 385

    Su Nan and Qin Yu couldn''t see the huge fish and whales swimming around, so they found a quiet place to sit and drink coffee.


    The perch was quiet, and the receptionists on one side treated it carefully. They were afraid that the coffee here would not serve the two golden ladies well.


    Su Nan''s eyes turned round. "There is no fish in this place?"


    That''s great!


    The receptionist paused. "Yes, Miss Su, this is the Pipi shrimp house. Because it is not a rare species, there are few visitors to this house. Do you want to see it?"


    Skin shrimp?


    Looking at the receptionist''s expectant eyes, Su Nan nodded. Obviously, she wanted to eat more than just look at it.


    The reception staff turned off the surrounding lights, and the special materials on the top of the head, the ground and the wall immediately showed a bright blue light, very light and dark, like the environment of the sea. When you look carefully, you can see the... Pipi shrimp swimming inside.


    Different from the skin shrimp on the table, the posture of swimming around is extremely cute. Due to different varieties, they have different sizes. Some are black and white, simple, elegant and noble.


    Some are bright green with a touch of clear red, the tail is bright and charming, and the lines on the body are different


    In the deep and boundless sea, they play on the sandy seabed, swimming with their bony bodies.


    At the moment when Su Nan and Qin Yu turned off the lights, they seemed to be in the deep and dark sea, unable to see through the wall in front of them.


    The environment of the sea is above, below and beside us.


    The corridor they just entered has become an undersea tunnel.


    This three-dimensional scene makes people shocked instantly.


    Even overhead are floating seaweeds and corals, and the dark sound of the surging sea water around is full of the mystery of the sea.


    With the help of science and technology, they can see clearly, as if the deep and spreading seabed is boundless.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help exclaiming, "is there a shrimp exhibition?"


    The receptionist immediately started a professional introduction, "the skin shrimp belongs to the shrimp grazing category, which originated in the Jurassic period of the Mesozoic..."


    Su Nan looked surprised and blurted out subconsciously.


    "Can you eat so many kinds?"


    The receptionist looked at the two young ladies who were looking forward to it, and immediately pulled a corner of his mouth. He forced a smile, "fresh is OK."


    If it were someone else, he would have been expelled.


    But they... Forget it, just bear it.


    Poor Pipi shrimp!


    The two people looked at each other and smiled. It was a tacit understanding. They all knew that they had a favorite goal for the lunch.


    "By the way, we have bought the pet naming right here. You can choose what you like as a pet and give it a name. We are responsible for protecting and nurturing it here. You can come and see it at any time."


    So interesting?


    Su Nan smiled and pointed to one of the brightly colored, straight, but graceful and lovely skin shrimp, "then I want this baby..."


    "OK, Miss Su, this is just a rare species purchased at a high price from the Mariana Trench. What do you want to name it?"


    Su Nan did not hesitate, "fuyechuan."


    The receptionist trembled and almost broke the expensive remote control.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help laughing and patting her on the shoulder.


    "Return the baby? You want to eat his meat and drink his blood. That''s a good name!"


    At the entrance of the tunnel, a figure is proud and slender. The whole person has a clear and meaningful temperament, cool and calm, deep eyebrows and eyes, and silent eyes.


    The sound inside reached his ears. Apart from Qin Yu''s annoying laughter, he was a little unhappy. He became a skin shrimp?


    Qin Yu looked up and smiled. He suddenly glanced at the corner of his eyes and saw the figure clearly. His voice suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 386

    Fuyechuan had walked in slowly, looking quietly at Su Nan''s back.


    The receptionist stepped aside. This was the first time their boss had come to inspect the work!


    Su Nan didn''t know who was behind her. She pursed her lips.


    "Steamed or spicy?"


    Before Qin Yu spoke, fuyechuan''s voice sounded softly behind her.


    "Just want to eat me?"


    Suddenly, Su Nan''s figure froze.


    She turned around at once, with a look of surprise on her face, and then there was a look of impatience in her eyes.


    "You again?"


    "So happy to see me?" Fuyechuan smiled at her gently.


    "Which eye of yours sees me happy?"


    Is he blind?


    Fuyechuan looked thoughtfully at the shrimp she had chosen.


    "You just called me baby!"


    Although it is only facing a skin shrimp, the skin shrimp bears his name!


    Indirectly, it is himself!


    Hehe


    Su Nan sneered and said, "my name is Pipi shrimp!"


    Fuyechuan won''t argue. Anyway, she won''t admit it.


    Little Mike enjoyed the whole aquarium by himself and was ecstatic.


    He was so excited to find his beautiful sister, but he saw an evil and annoying uncle!


    Frowning, he walked over and looked at fuyechuan with a disdainful face.


    "Why are you here?"


    Fuyechuan doesn''t want to talk to this annoying little one.


    Little Mika is holding Su Nan''s hand, smiling and coquettish, and her big eyes are innocent and ignorant.


    "Beautiful sister, I want to buy the 30 meter long blue whale in the next hall and ship it back to Italy. What do you say?"


    Su Nan frowned. I''m afraid the plane and the ship can''t do it for such a long time. Do you want to let it swim back by itself?


    Before she could speak, fuyechuan gave a cold hiss.


    "Not good."


    Except for Su Nan, he was cold and indifferent to everyone.


    Little Mike refused to accept and hugged his little arm like a lotus root.


    "Why don''t you say so?"


    There is nothing his father can''t buy!


    Fuyechuan glanced at him indifferently and gave him a low smile.


    "This is my territory!"


    On little Mike''s lovely little face, his expression was very rich. He was angry and tangled for a moment. Finally, he snorted coldly and took Su Nan''s beautiful hand.


    "Beautiful sister, let''s go!"


    "Elder brother, let me think about it?"


    Fuyechuan suddenly opened his mouth behind him, with a playful smile in his voice.


    Qin Yu can''t wait to drop goose bumps on the ground!


    Little Mike paused at his feet. His mouth was open and closed, his expression was tangled and complicated, his whole face was frowning together, and his heart was experiencing a struggle of 100000 points!


    It was the hardest decision he had ever made in his life!


    Even Su Nan can''t bear it anymore. It''s really embarrassing little Mike.


    The longer he dragged on, the worse Fu YeChuan looked.


    Finally, little Mike made up his mind, clenched his fists, gnawed his teeth, and tensed himself.


    He looked at fuyechuan. His blue eyes were uncompromising to the complex world!


    "I, never, no!"


    He would rather give up his favorite blue whale than speak without conscience!


    Daddy said that children should never lie!


    Su Nan and Qin Yu couldn''t help laughing!


    A child is so backbone!


    But then Qin Yu''s face changed. Fortunately, she didn''t induce little Mike to call her "sister" like Fu YeChuan. Otherwise, she would end up like Fu YeChuan. Wouldn''t she be insulting herself?


    Thinking of this, she was in no mood to laugh

 Chapter 387

    Su Nan and Qin Yu leave the aquarium one after another with little Mike.


    Fuyechuan followed, "do you want to eat, shrimp?"


    Su Nan, Qin Yu and little Mike turned around and said, "no!"


    Fuyechuan smiled. Su Nan was going to drive in front and took the lead in walking two steps faster, for fear that fuyechuan behind would keep up.


    But no one noticed. At a distance of tens of meters, a half new car stopped there, waiting for the opportunity


    As soon as Su Nan appeared, the car gave a sudden bang, and rushed out straight at her¡ª¡ª


    Qin Yu in the back shouted in shock, "Su Nan -"


    The next second, a dark figure quickly ran out, and a huge force pushed Su Nan out!


    Between the electric light and the flint, it was just a flash of reaction in a second. I heard a loud bang, and a man fell to the ground!


    The car crashed into a big tree on the side, and smoke came from the front cover of the car


    It''s so quiet around!


    Then there was little Mike''s frightened and nervous cry


    "Beautiful sister, strange uncle..."


    Su Nan was pushed to the opposite lawn. There was a sharp pain in her arm and a sharp beat in her chest.


    Just now, her whole body hasn''t reacted. She just feels that a huge force pushes her away. What follows is the sound of vehicle collision!


    She turned back, her face very white.


    Looking at the man lying in the middle of the road, covered with blood, the tall and indifferent man would have invited her to lunch with a gentle smile a second ago, but now


    Do not know why, at that moment, her heartache was like a knife twist!


    Qin Yu hurried over and panicked, "call an ambulance!"


    She looked at Su Nan nervously and anxiously. "Are you hurt?"


    It seemed that she was surrounded by a circle, and she could not hear anyone.


    Little Mike immediately took the telephone watch. His delicate little face pretended to be calm. He was nervously talking on the phone, but he could hear the panic and crying in his voice


    Su Nan walked over and knelt beside Fu YeChuan, looking at him with a dull look.


    His clothes were covered with ash, and even his hair became untidy.


    The handsome face turned pale, and the corners of his lips closed tightly. Just now, there was no anger on his calm and cold face.


    His blood was everywhere.


    Su Nan''s heart seemed to be twined with thin thread and tightened slowly until it bled.


    Even breathing becomes difficult.


    He saved her again.


    Qin Yu hurriedly dragged her, "Su Nan, don''t scare me!"


    She was afraid that something might happen to Su Nan.


    Su Nan suddenly calmed down and calmly took out her mobile phone. The screen was broken and still usable.


    He called Yu Lou and asked him to contact the hospital and the doctor.


    He called Chen Mian and asked him to prepare in advance.


    He called Shang Qian again and asked him to send someone to pick up little Mike.


    Last alarm.


    She looked at Qin Yu. "You wait for the police here. That man will take care of it. Life or death doesn''t matter."


    When she said this, her voice was deadly cold.


    Qin Yu nodded heavily.


    The ambulance arrived in less than five minutes.


    In the hospital.


    She had never felt so long.


    It seems that every minute consumes people''s patience.


    She sat there, quietly hanging her head, until Chen Mian held a paper towel in front of her.


    "Miss Su, stop crying..."


    He spoke with difficulty and did not know what he thought.


    Su Nan realized that she was already in tears


    She could not help it any longer. Her shoulders trembled violently, her head hung low, and she choked.


    Fear and fear came in bursts. She admitted that she was afraid of death!


    What she fears most is that fuyechuan is dead!


    The doctor in the operating room suddenly pushed the door out

 Chapter 388

    The news of fuyechuan''s accident was soon known.


    Master Fu was so sad that he went to the hospital with Qu Qing.


    Knowing that Fu YeChuan was trying to save Su Nan, their faces were even worse!


    Master Fu saw a lot about the world, but he didn''t show his face. He just sat in fuyechuan''s room in silence. Finally, he couldn''t support himself and was taken away.


    Qu Qing cried in his room for two hours.


    Su Nan sat in the living room of the VIP suite, waiting quietly, with a quiet face, listening to Qu Qing pointing at the mulberry tree.


    "I told you to stay away from that woman. She is a fox spirit!


    Every time, you are in danger. Last time you went to the sea, you almost had an accident. Now you are like this. You still send your own sister out. You are really obsessed... Sobbing, ye Chuan, wake up quickly... "


    Chen Mian and Yu Lou look at Su Nan, who is calm, as if she doesn''t care that Qu Qing is blaming her!


    Su Yifeng and Su Jin came back and forth. Listening to Qu Qing''s madness, they quarreled in the ward. Both of them were unhappy.


    Su Yifeng patted his daughter on the shoulder. "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Si, take your things and go home to have a rest."


    Her face is very bad. It has been two days and one night since she was admitted to the hospital. She hasn''t had a rest.


    Su Nan raised her head and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Her helpless heart fell.


    Chen Mian also came forward to persuade: "yes, Miss Su, the doctor said that general manager Fu is in good health. This time it''s just a concussion and a broken leg. He will get better soon. It''s important for you to have a good rest first."


    After all, if fuyechuan saw this, it would hurt him.


    When Qu Qing hears the news, she runs out angrily.


    "Do you still have the face to rest? It is my son who is lying inside now. Su Nan hurt my son like this, but you still have the face to rest?"


    She finally got an excuse. She wanted to spread the fire on Su Nan.


    Su Yifeng''s face sank instantly, but as he was, it was hard to quarrel with a woman here!


    Su Jin''s eyes were sharp and his voice was as cold as a knife.


    "Madam Fu, it was your son who saved our little four. But it wasn''t our little four who pushed him into the car. He risked his life to save someone. You pointed to your nose and scolded?"


    The chill that enveloped him was frightening, and his voice was lowered, but with an inexplicable threat.


    Qu Qing choked. She almost forgot that the Su family is not an ordinary rich man. How could they watch their daughter being bullied like this?


    I can''t even hear an important word.


    She opened her mouth and was really angry. For the sake of Su Nan, their mother and son were about to turn over!


    "You..."


    She had just opened her mouth when the doctor outside came over with a serious face.


    "Madam, the patient is not awake yet. He needs enough space to rest, rest!"


    He emphasized the word "rest", and his face was silent.


    I almost threw people out.


    Su Jin said coldly, "listening to Mrs. Fu''s swearing, are you only concerned about your own happiness and don''t care about Mr. Fu''s life or death?"


    Qu Qing is livid with anger. Just about to refute, she sees the doctor''s warning eyes. She sits on the sofa angrily.


    Su Jin went to Su Nan''s side, looked at the broken screen on the table, reached for it, and then picked up her bag and handed it to Yu Lou.


    Su Nan got up with his other hand. His voice was firm and could not be refused.


    "Go, go home first."


    Su Nan then stood up. She looked back at Chen Mian. Chen Mian understood and made a sign to make a phone call.


    Call me if you need anything.


    Su Nan smiled faintly.

 Chapter 389

    On the car.


    Su Yifeng takes out a stack of photos from one side.


    "What they got from the police should be investigated openly, and we should also investigate secretly."


    Su Nan picked her up and looked at the car for a moment. In a trance, she seemed to see Fu YeChuan pushing her out.


    How did he have the courage to run here when the speed reached 110?


    Su Nan''s fingertips were white and trembled slightly.


    Su Jin sighed. "We owe Fu YeChuan two favors. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to let you go."


    If it''s easy, how can you risk your life three or four times?


    One can be ignored, two or three?


    Su Yifeng closed his eyes. "That can''t force us to make a commitment to each other. Although I began to admire the child, everything was based on the meaning of Xiao Si."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and missed a beat in her heart. She dropped her eyes and said nothing.


    The next photo is the one they took of the people in the scrapped vehicle.


    The man who wanted to kill Su Nan.


    It was a completely strange face. Nobody would provoke him if he was in the crowd. His head was full of blood. He didn''t wear his seat belt. He was lying on the steering wheel, as if he were dead.


    Su Nan frowned, and Su Jin said: "the man died on the spot. After drinking, the police decided to drink and drive, but his account was inexplicably more than onemillion. The remittance from overseas accounts came from almost the same source, so he didn''t dare to close the case easily."


    "A million... Just want to buy my life?"


    Su Nan murmured that he would kill Fu YeChuan for a million dollars?


    Think about it, it''s ridiculous!


    Su Jin pursed his lips. "For a drunkard who doesn''t have a job, this may be the only chance in his life to get a million dollars."


    "Don''t worry, your brother will find out all these things. For your safety, you''d better not go out for the time being. Even if you want to go out, you should also take bodyguards with you. Otherwise, how can you have good luck?"


    Su Yifeng looks at Su Nan with worried and tired eyes, and his eyes are gloomy.


    Su Jin nodded approvingly.


    Su Nan paused. "You can''t hide. Let the bodyguards come."


    She knows this very well.


    She wanted to know who wanted to kill herself?


    She must pay back 100 times!


    As soon as she got home, Su Nan fell down on the bed and fell asleep.


    She was really tired, aching and tired all over.


    When I opened my eyes again, I looked at the red glow outside the window reflecting the messy treetops. It was quiet and warm, just like many beautiful dusks as usual. It was so beautiful.


    It was already evening.


    She slept all day and night without even having a dream.


    There was a new mobile phone on the bedside. Su Jin recorded her address book in turn, and even downloaded and installed the software.


    She picked it up and looked at countless phone calls and messages.


    Some are asking if she is OK, others are asking if fuyechuan is OK


    They were in a group of four.


    Qin Yu: "to tell you the truth, I have changed my outlook on Fu YeChuan this time. Those who can risk their lives for you should think about it!"


    Ning Zhi: "ditto."


    Qin Yu: "but don''t be pressured. If you can''t be a couple, you can still be friends. We just don''t hate him..."


    Ning Zhi: "ditto."


    Qin Yu: "don''t you have your own opinion? @ ning Zhi"


    Ning knew: "I''ll let you tell me all the bad things. I have my own opinion! @ Qin Yu"


    Cheng Yi: "I am completely cool. Fu YeChuan has impressed me! I am sad..."


    Qin Yu: "Cheng Er Shao, aren''t you already cool?"


    Ning Zhi: "ditto."


    Cheng Yi: "this friend has quit group chat. Smiling!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 390

    Su Nan didn''t reply any information. She washed again and applied a facial mask. Her face looked better.


    Suyifeng waited for her to have dinner downstairs. He watched her eat up as if nothing had happened and drank a bowl of fish soup. He was relieved.


    He wanted to say something but stopped: "Xiao Si, you don''t have psychological pressure on this..."


    Su Nan smiled with a relaxed expression.


    "I know. I''ll be fine. Fuyechuan''s life is no longer in danger. I owe him. I can pay him back slowly. As for the rest, I don''t want to talk about it yet."


    But after all, I can''t hate him as much as before.


    But to say together... The idea flashed through her mind!


    She just hopes that fuyechuan will be OK!


    In the final analysis, the entanglement between the two people is too deep. In the end, it is unclear who owes whom.


    Suyifeng nodded happily, knowing that his daughter had figured it out.


    He reached out his hand to greet him. In came a tall, strong man, wearing a black suit and sunglasses, with a fierce look on his face.


    "Bodyguard?" Su Nan knew her identity when she saw the dress.


    Su Yifeng nodded, "it''s Chang Li. He''s an expert. He''s No. 1 in the world. He followed me before. Later, I retired. He didn''t need him for fishing. He took a long vacation. Let him follow you in the future."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and nodded. Naturally, she would not refuse her father''s kindness.


    "Hello, miss."


    Su Nan smiled. "It''s hard work."


    Chang Li''s fierce face did not change, and he nodded slightly, even if he said hello.


    Su Nan''s cell phone suddenly rings. It''s Chen Mian.


    She picked it up.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry, Mr. Fu......"


    Chen Mian was about to stop talking. Su Nan''s face suddenly became ugly. He hung up the phone and ran out like the wind.


    She was scared to death.


    Chang Li had already driven the car out quickly, and his voice was rough: "young lady, get on!"


    Su Nan didn''t think much and jumped up immediately.


    If you step on the accelerator with a firm foot, it will take 20 minutes and 10 minutes.


    She reached the door of fuyechuan''s ward and eagerly pushed the door in.


    Qu Qing is not here, neither is master Fu.


    Chen Mian sat in the living room, looking sad and sad, "Miss Su..."


    Su Nan''s heart sank slightly and hurried in.


    The people on the bed were still lying quietly, as the day before, lifeless and pale.


    But the tubes of the testing instruments that had been inserted in his body were pulled out.


    Even the ups and downs of chest breathing are gone


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that the darkness in front of him was overwhelming. This darkness was suffocating!


    impossible!


    The doctor clearly said it was all right!


    Her heart seemed to be kneaded heavily, so painful that she didn''t even dare to breathe hard.


    It turned out that heartache seemed to be the feeling of being torn all over the body. Desperate pain was spreading in every cell.


    Su Nan stood there, her consciousness being gradually swallowed up by the darkness. As soon as her legs softened, she would fall down.


    Chen Mian couldn''t help shouting behind him, "Miss Su, be careful -"


    He helped her from behind, and Su Nan stopped.


    At the same time, I also saw that the man''s right foot was slightly curled up under the white silk quilt on the bed.


    Su Nan was keenly aware of the slight movement.


    She was stiff all over. She was stunned for several seconds before she gradually realized what was happening.


    After a pause, the consciousness of Qingming gradually recovered.


    Chen Mian looked at her in surprise. At that moment, it was clear that she was desperate.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, she had recovered peacefully?


    He loosened his hand and thought of the general manager Fu''s orders. He shut up.


    Su Nan calmly came forward and touched fuyechuan''s face. His fingertips were cool and lingered on his face.


    She opened her lips coolly: "has the funeral home been decided?"

 Chapter 391

    As soon as Su Nan''s words came out, Chen Mian took a breath, but he didn''t know how to answer them.


    But the next second, the man lying on the bed with the corpse could not help sitting up.


    "You want to burn me?"


    Fuyechuan''s chest floated up and down. I don''t know whether he was suffocating or angry.


    I finally woke up. I was not killed by a car. Instead, I was almost killed by Su Nan!


    As soon as he woke up, Chen Mian vividly described Su Nan''s worry and despair.


    He felt that the fire of life was burning in his body again, and his sin was not in vain!


    It''s a pity that he didn''t see how Su Nan felt sorry for him.


    So he thought of this method and pretended to be dead!


    Maybe I can take this opportunity to mend the old friendship


    What happened?


    She''ll book him a funeral home as soon as she comes up?


    He can''t stand this!


    Su Nan stood there, her face calm, her hands around her arms, looking at him.


    "Oh, I''m not dead yet?"


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    It''s just that the imagined tenderness doesn''t appear.


    Knowing that he was not dead, her expression was a little regretful. What was the matter?


    Fuyechuan''s jaw was taut, and there was some injustice in his gloomy eyes. The corner of his eyes became red gradually. He looked at her silently and stopped talking.


    Su Nan was silent for a second. Her heart was weak and she took back her taunting eyes.


    "Fuyechuan, I''m glad you''re not dead."


    Be happy from the bottom of your heart!


    As soon as her words came out, fuyechuan smiled, as if the gloom just now did not exist.


    He held out his hand, took her arm and took it to his arms.


    Su Nan didn''t expect that he could be so strong when he was ill. For a moment, he was unprepared and ran into his arms.


    The cold Mint smell on his body instantly swept through her consciousness, and his heart beat strongly.


    Her eyes flushed unconsciously.


    When he realized that he was holding her tightly for fear of pulling his wound, he didn''t refuse. He touched her head.


    His voice was dumb and low: "I almost couldn''t see you."


    For him, this is the most regrettable thing.


    After a few seconds of silence, his heart beat faster and faster. The warmth just faded. Su Nan turned his eyes upward helplessly.


    "It''s very close. Do you want me to do it?"


    Fuyechuan reluctantly released his hand.


    He smiled, pale and weak.


    "Yes, I''m no match for you now."


    "Cough -" Chen Mian was neither walking nor staying at the door.


    No one cares about the light bulb?


    The eyes of the two people turned to each other. Fuyechuan''s sharp, cold eyes seemed to be eating people.


    Chen Mian twitched his lips. He didn''t mean it!


    "Excuse me, just treat me as air!"


    As he said this, he bowed his head to retreat, but Su Nan stopped him.


    "Wait..."


    Here comes the reckoner!


    Chen Mian yelled that it was not good.


    Looking back, Su Nan has stepped back a few steps, a distance from fuyechuan.


    She looked at him coolly with a look of examination.


    "What do you mean when you call me and say, ''Miss Su, I''m sorry...''?"


    Chen Mian paused and looked up at fuyechuan. The other party obviously didn''t mean to help and wanted to draw a line with him!


    The boss''s pot, carry it by yourself?


    Chen Mian smiled reluctantly.


    "I didn''t finish my sentence. The original words were ''Miss Su, I''m not well. President Fu woke up and wants to leave the hospital!''"


    He racked his brains to make up this lie.


    Su Nan smiled and looked at Fu YeChuan.


    "Discharge?"


    Fuyechuan was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "It''s inconvenient to work here. I have to go home."


    He was serious, not joking.


    Su Nan nodded thoughtfully. After all, there were professionals at home to take care of her. She might get better faster.


    "Take care of yourself..."


    As she said this, she decided not to disturb his discharge

 Chapter 392

    But I haven''t left yet. My clothes have been grabbed.


    Fuyechuan was sitting on the hospital bed, leaning forward, and it was very hard to drag her to the corner of her clothes.


    Accidentally, he also pulled the muscles and bones of his right leg, which made him cold sweat and pale and ugly.


    Su Nan was surprised and hurried forward, "what''s the matter?"


    Fuyechuan bowed his head and forbeared, and the tendons of his temples jumped suddenly!


    You can see how painful he was just now!


    "Call a doctor!"


    Su Nan looks at Chen Mian.


    Chen Mian was stunned and went out with a reply.


    Looking at her worried appearance, fuyechuan could not bear it any more.


    He raised his hand and gently touched her hair.


    She was a little stiff, but she didn''t hide for fear of pulling his wound.


    "It doesn''t matter. I lied to you. I don''t hurt."


    His voice was hoarse and obscure, and a conciliatory smile appeared.


    Su Nan''s chest trembled slightly. Her intuition told herself that he must be in pain.


    Within a minute, the team of doctors came.


    Fiveorsix experts began to consult.


    Su Nan is smart enough to step back and make room.


    Fuyechuan stared at her and clearly didn''t want her to leave!


    She was standing at the door, bowing her head to send a message to someone.


    More than ten minutes later, the doctor''s consultation was over.


    "Mr. Fu, you have been hurting your muscles and bones for a hundred days, not to mention that your right leg has been broken. You must not exercise violently, especially walk.


    You need to rest for at least half a year to recover, otherwise it will affect the follow-up walking. "


    Fortunately, he had a car accident. The most serious injury was a fracture of his right leg.


    Fuyechuan gave a careless "um".


    The doctor reluctantly continued to charge: "it''s best to have someone take care of you closely, otherwise it will affect your physical recovery."


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes with heavy eyebrows. Why is he so wordy?


    When the doctor finished, he went out again and again.


    Only Su Nan and fuyechuan were left in the whole room, and even Chen Mian followed them out.


    As soon as people left, Sunan saw that Fu YeChuan''s right leg was covered with steel plates.


    Her heart pulled, but her face remained calm.


    "Go back and find someone to take care of you?"


    "Why don''t you take care of it?"


    Fuyechuan smiled and his eyes were gentle. "After all, this is for your injury. Do you mean to refuse?"


    you''ve got such a nerve!


    Su Nan was so grateful to him that he was swept away in an instant!


    Sure enough, I am not afraid to fall to death even if I am given a ladder to climb up!


    Hehe


    She almost rolled her eyes to the back of her head and snorted, "dream!"


    Fuyechuan smiled calmly.


    "If you take care of me, we''ll be even, or you want to owe me forever?"


    His voice turned, "it doesn''t matter to me. The old man of our family thought about going to your house to propose marriage. Is your father still willing to refuse?"


    The room was silent!


    With this, Su Yifeng refused other people''s support and became less rigid.


    One time, you can use other trading methods to repay.


    But twice... It was said that the Su family was ungrateful!


    Master Fu is really stubborn. Have you identified the Su family with all your heart?


    Su Nan''s face changed a few times and she took a deep breath.


    "Well, until you recover."


    Promise him that you can make yourself feel better.


    After all, she didn''t want to owe him too much.


    Fuyechuan''s joy was undisguised. Unexpectedly, she agreed so happily!


    Su Nan frowned slightly, "but I don''t want to go to your Fu''s old house."


    It''s better to stay in the hospital. Maybe the doctors and nurses can help


    Before the words were out, fuyechuan decisively interrupted her second half of the sentence.


    "Of course not. Go home and go back to Jingyuan."


    Jingyuan is their wedding house.


    She lived there until the divorce.


    He has been living since the divorce.


    Hearing this, Su Nan frowned slightly and her chest sank.


    It''s over. It''s too early to promise!

 Chapter 393

    Su Nan wants to go back and pack up, and tell Su Yifeng and his brothers about it.


    Fuyechuan immediately asked Chen Mian to go through the formalities for him, claiming to go home to recuperate.


    I''m more excited than usual after being injured!


    Chen Mian hurriedly went through the formalities and asked people to go to Jingyuan to clean the wedding room again.


    Fuyechuan went back in a wheelchair and went back and forth in the house to check the sanitation.


    Even the edges and corners.


    Xiao Liu, the nanny, was there before the divorce. Fu YeChuan thought she was the one Su Nan was used to, so he never changed her.


    She stood there trembling, accepting Mr. Fu''s critical and cold eyes.


    "Is everything still there, madam?"


    Nanny Xiao Liu stumbled: "yes, yes. You told me not to throw anything away from my wife."


    Fuyechuan nodded with satisfaction and turned to Chen Mian.


    "Go and ask the major brands to send some clothes and change all the out of season clothes, shoes and bags in the cloakroom so that she won''t be unhappy."


    Chen Mian: "..." are you unhappy to see it?


    He didn''t dare to say it, and nodded tremblingly, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Zhai.


    Su Nan said this, and Su Qi almost jumped up in anger.


    "No, I object!"


    From Su Qi''s point of view, it is clear that Fu YeChuan has bad intentions!


    Su Jin looked at Su Nan and said, "have you decided?"


    Su Nan nodded solemnly.


    Su Yifeng is silent. He knows his daughter''s character very well. No one can change what he decides.


    "Dad, brother, did you just agree? It''s too spineless!"


    Su Qi looked at Su Yifeng and Su Jin in disbelief.


    Su Jin glanced at him indifferently, and his voice was cold. "Or you can take care of Xiao Si?"


    "He dreamed! If I were to go, I would throw him down the stairs and cripple his other leg!"


    Su Qi''s head was smoking!


    Su Nan couldn''t help smiling. "Don''t think too much. I''m not going to be a servant. Besides, Chang Li will go with me."


    The three men looked at her with astonishment and admiration, and gave thumbs up one after another.


    They are worrying too much.


    Su Nan shrugged easily.


    Fuyechuan didn''t say that he wouldn''t let her take her bodyguards!


    She simply packed a small box and came back when she felt uncomfortable. She didn''t serve his smelly problem!


    On the contrary, Chang Li, carrying a large suitcase, stood at the door in a stern manner and waited for her.


    Su Nan was surprised. She opened her mouth to say something, but she choked back.


    Maybe his suitcase is full of weapons?


    Chang Li didn''t want to explain. He intuitively didn''t come back after staying for a few days. He had to be prepared to go out and camp for a long time, so he took all his things with him.


    Jingyuan wedding room.


    Su Nan wears a simple light colored dress. She is cool and bright, with outstanding temperament.


    Chang Li, who was cold behind him, took two boxes without any difficulty and walked out of the step of keeping strangers away.


    Originally, I thought I would hate it here, but I really stood at the door. On the contrary, I was very calm. I felt like an separated world.


    It''s all over!


    The bodyguard Chang Li knocked on the door in front. Soon, someone opened the door.


    Before Su Nan went in, nanny Xiao Liu ran excitedly to hold her hand.


    "Madam, you are back at last. I miss you so much..."


    Su Nan''s eyebrows flashed a touch of disgust. She immediately drew back her hand. The next second, Chang Li stood forward.


    Su Nan was blocked by her tall and generous body, and her face was fierce and cold.


    "Get out of the way, there is no wife here..."

 Chapter 394

    Nanny Liu Yizhen, frightened by the fierce Chang Li, stepped back.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Chang Li didn''t intend to introduce himself. He came forward and opened the door to clear the way for Sunan. His voice was rough and loud:


    "Madam, please -"


    Su Nan walked in expressionless, and didn''t plan to catch up with a nanny.


    What''s more, it''s the eyeliner of the old house.


    She ignored the shocked and troubled eyes of the nanny and went straight in.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground was clear and sweet. As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Fu YeChuan, sitting in a wheelchair and dressed in light gray household clothes. His face was morbid pale, but his facial lines were cold and precious.


    The right leg was wrapped in a bandage, and the whole person looked helpless. His whole body was cold and fierce, and he was not so aggressive.


    The moment he saw Su Nan coming in, his eyes suddenly lit up and his hands tightly grasped both sides of the wheelchair.


    Even the voice became gentle and restrained.


    "Su Nan, you are here at last..."


    Su Nan pulled the corners of her mouth and glanced around casually. Her face was slightly stiff for a moment.


    The furniture around is exactly the same as when she left here?


    However, the sanitary environment is still taken care of meticulously.


    She lowered her eyes and looked back.


    "I''ll take the things to the guest room first."


    Then he turned and called Chang Li upstairs.


    "Let Xiao Liu do this." Fuyechuan frowned and asked Su Nan to do it himself?


    The sharp eyes swept Xiao Liu, the dull nanny standing by.


    She was shocked immediately and ran quickly to get the box in Chang Li''s hand.


    "I''ll do it, madam. Your room has been cleaned and nothing has changed."


    Chang Li deflected his hand to hide, but failed to let the nanny succeed. His fierce face shook with a kind of threat warning.


    The nanny retreated and looked at Su Nan subconsciously.


    But Su Nan didn''t even look at her. She glanced at Fu YeChuan with a faint sideways glance.


    "What do you mean?"


    And let her sleep in the same room?


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips and his eyes were gentle. "The guest room didn''t have time to clean. You slept in the original room. You had too many things. It was inconvenient to move around."


    Su Nan didn''t want to quarrel over a room. Anyway, it was only a few months'' sleep.


    She raised her eyebrows. "OK."


    Her easy concession made fuyechuan feel a lot happier, and there was a light smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Su Nan raised her feet upstairs and kept up with her.


    Little Liu, the nanny, tried to stop talking: "Madam..."


    Su Nan stopped for a moment and looked back. Her eyes became cold and indifferent.


    "Fuyechuan, I hope you can take good care of your people. I came here on the basis of mutual respect, with a little guilt.


    If you dare to go beyond that, you will have to admit that you are unlucky... "


    ma''am?


    Damn madam!


    Her bottom line should not be tested again and again.


    The words were not addressed to the nanny Xiao Liu, but they were like slaps in the face. The words were like a knife, cold and heartless.


    Fuyechuan''s gentleness was also a little broken. Soon, he repaired it again and smiled as if nothing had happened.


    "I see." His voice was soft and pleasant.


    At the moment Su Nan turned around, fuyechuan''s eyes glanced at nanny Xiao Liu.


    It was more chilling than what Su Nan said just now.


    Nanny Xiao Liu stood there, trembling and shivering.


    What did she say wrong?


    Su Nan used to like people to call her wife?


    At first, because the Fu family didn''t like her, the nanny Xiao Liu always called her "Miss Su".


    For this reason, Su Nan also had a big quarrel with her, saying that she ignored Su Nan.


    She changed her mind.

 Chapter 395

    The wedding room in Jingyuan has opened up the upper and lower floors, which is spacious and bright.


    There are elevators on both the upper and lower floors, and fuyechuan''s wheelchair does not hinder travel.


    Su Nan went upstairs and glanced at the room.


    Indeed, everything was exactly the same as when she left. Now, it seems that it was yesterday.


    Just such memories made her feel depressed, dull and out of breath.


    It was like a huge stone pressing on her chest. It was so heavy that it pulled her limbs and bones, tearing her heart and lungs!


    She likes to sit on a chair on the balcony and look out, expecting fuyechuan''s car to suddenly appear at the door


    Fuyechuan did not appear in this room, but all she remembered was him.


    How miserable I am!


    She pulled the corners of her mouth indifferently, pulled a garbage bag casually, put everything on the table into the bag and threw it away.


    The cloakroom is connected to her room. When the door is opened, it is completely new. The tags of clothes have not been taken off yet. The shoes are all her size. Even the jewelry of big brands and luxuries are quietly placed in the jewelry cabinet.


    She retreated in silence and never looked again.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a movement at the door.


    She looked at the time, six thirty in the afternoon.


    How fast it goes.


    When the door was opened, the nanny, Xiao Liuzhan, stood trembling in front of the tall and fierce bodyguard. Seeing her, she became even more afraid.


    "Su... Miss Su, Mr. Fu asked you to come down for dinner."


    Su Nan nodded calmly, "I know."


    Nanny Liu runs down quickly. Su Nan comes downstairs with her mobile phone. Her high heels step on the stairs and make a little noise.


    The French windows on the balcony of the living room are open. The breeze is blowing the dark lines of the white brocade curtains, which seems to be dyed with a light glow in the evening. It''s really beautiful.


    The woman came down from the upstairs, her eyebrows and eyes drooping, looking much softer in the twilight sun.


    Fuyechuan is sitting at a desk beside him. In front of him is the computer and documents that have just been closed.


    His legs were covered with a thin blanket. He was very powerful and powerful.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "are you hungry?"


    Nanny Xiao Liu summoned up her courage and talked in the kitchen.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Fu ordered me to cook your favorite food."


    Su Nan said, "I don''t eat at night. Please prepare some food for my bodyguard."


    Of course no one will refuse.


    "Then you can eat with me."


    Fuyechuan didn''t eat much for this meal all day.


    Su Nan sat down on the chair opposite him, picked up the magazine next to him and turned it over. It was very boring.


    Fuyechuan wanted to talk to her, but suddenly found that the bodyguard behind her had been following her.


    Even if it is silent, but can not be ignored.


    The bodyguard is tall and strong, with expressionless eyes, but he can be vaguely aware that he is observing everywhere at any time.


    In particular, the fierce look on that face is really incompatible with the warm and beautiful picture now.


    When he looked up at Su Nan, he had to see the bodyguard behind her. He had no choice.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes changed and he looked at her with a smile.


    "Let your people eat and rest. There will be no danger at home."


    He knew that in the event of such an accident, the Su family would send someone to protect her.


    Even he made a lot of preparations in secret.


    Chang Li didn''t even blink.


    Su Nan smiled and put down the magazine slowly.


    "I''ll take care of you. Chang Li is here to take care of me. It has nothing to do with danger.


    If you feel inconvenient... Ignore him. "


    Fu YeChuan choked. Forget it. Everyone is here. Are you still afraid that she will run away?


    Just get familiar with it.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at the food in front of him.


    In the gentle and moving voice, there is a lazy induction.


    "Since you are here to take care of me, feed me?"

 Chapter 396

    There was a moment of stagnation in the air.


    Fuyechuan knows that he has gained an inch.


    But if you don''t try, how do you know it''s impossible?


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment. She looked at him with her hands on her chin, and the corners of her lips made a beautiful arc.


    But her voice was rational and indifferent, like a smile.


    "Is your arm broken, too?"


    Her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes, but it was annoying.


    Fuyechuan saw that she didn''t mean to be angry. His smile grew deeper and deeper. In the twinkling of an eye, he showed an attitude of self abandonment.


    His voice was low and regretful.


    "Do you dislike me so soon? Can''t you even do that?"


    Su Nan''s eyebrows and eyes twitched slightly. What''s wrong with Fu YeChuan?


    If he hadn''t been hurt, she would have left!


    Watching him put on a show?


    Poor Acting!


    She turned her head and exhaled heavily, telling herself that she was not angry and could not bear it!


    The next second, Chang Li, who was behind him, stepped forward and carried the porridge in front of Fu YeChuan.


    "Mr. Fu, ah......"


    Chang Li is holding a spoon. His fierce face looks ferocious, but he is doing something completely opposite to his own image.


    Feed Fu YeChuan!


    He also opened his mouth wide and made a "ah..." sound like teaching children.


    For a moment, the living room was silent.


    The next second, Su Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    Fuyechuan''s face also changed from stiff to dark and unsightly.


    It happened that the bodyguard was Su Nan''s man, so he didn''t look at his eyes.


    After less than two seconds, fuyechuan took the bowl in the bodyguard''s hand, and his voice was deep and cold.


    "I haven''t broken my arm. Just eat it myself."


    Chang Li retreated behind Su Nan and stood like a Luocha.


    Next, fuyechuan was much more honest, bowed his head and calmly finished his meal.


    Su Nan looks at the emergency document sent to her by Yu Lou and simply replies to the message on her mobile phone.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes have been fixed on her for a long time.


    After replying, she buttoned her mobile phone on the table and looked up at him.


    "Are you ready?"


    Fuyechuan gave a well, smiled, and his eyebrows and eyes were gentle.


    Su Nan stood up to pack up. Fu YeChuan pressed her wrist and looked at her helplessly.


    "I didn''t ask you to be a servant."


    Nanny Xiao Liu quickly came out of the kitchen. "Just give it to me."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. Anyway, she didn''t want to do this.


    Fuyechuan patted his wheelchair and looked at her. "Go to the study."


    She can help with such a small matter.


    Su Nan stepped forward and pushed his wheelchair.


    He clearly can control himself, but he has to command her, which may be his pleasure!


    Su Nan rolled her eyes and pushed him to the elevator.


    The purpose of going to the study is mostly to deal with the company''s affairs.


    Sunan thought that he might go out to find Qin Yu and Ning Zhi in the evening.


    On the second floor of the study, Fu Ye Chuan paused and looked at Su Nan.


    "There are too many confidential items in the company here. Let your people wait at the door."


    Sunan: "yes."


    Needless to say, Chang Li in the back also understood.


    Push him in, the study changes the most.


    The study was originally to open up the area of the two rooms. It turned out that only she used it. It was empty and had nothing.


    But now, there are inlaid bookcases on the wall, full of books.


    On the arched bookcases on both sides, there are many documents placed in different categories. In the center of the table is a large rectangular table with two laptops on it. Many documents are scattered around.


    The light outside the window shines in through the glass obliquely. In the hazy light, there is a feeling of quiet and good years.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment and continued to push him forward.


    Fuyechuan stopped and pointed to the tatami on the other side, "go there..."

 Chapter 397

    Tatami is spacious enough with good light.


    Su Nan pushed him away without a word. There were so many problems!


    "Anything else?"


    Fuyechuan: "I can''t sit here. I want to sit there and be more comfortable."


    He doesn''t want to sit in a wheelchair.


    Su Nan paused, frowned, and told him clearly, "I can''t lift you."


    Unless he wants to be disabled for life!


    In her opinion, he is deliberately picking fault!


    Fuyechuan helplessly supported the wheelchair and tried to stand up. All his strength was on his left leg.


    He wanted to move over little by little. With few movements, sweat had seeped from his forehead.


    Su Nan frowned, her eyebrows and eyes tightened, and her movements were faster than her reason. She came forward and held the man who was about to fall to the ground.


    All his strength was on her, his thin waist was tight, and his breathing was dignified.


    One side of the head, looking at his guilty eyes, the words of reproach circled in his throat and swallowed back into his stomach.


    He wouldn''t have done it if he hadn''t saved her.


    I am a little cautious!


    She could only support him. The sweet smell of mint on him invaded her mind.


    She also tried her best to put him on the tatami carefully, trying not to touch his right leg.


    After a series of movements, both of them were sweating.


    Even though Fu YeChuan''s face turned pale, his eyes were very gentle and soft.


    Su Nan frowned, "what documents do you want to make clear at one time? Which notebook do you want?"


    Before she turned around, fuyechuan''s hand fell on her wrist.


    "No, you can go to the movies with me."


    His other hand picked up the remote control and gently pressed it. The surrounding light dimmed and the curtains closed automatically. The wall opposite turned out to be a large screen.


    Su Nan froze for a moment, almost fuming.


    Dare you love to go to the tatami and sit on it to see the film?


    She stared back at him, "fuyechuan, you are sick!"


    be at the end of one ''s forbearance.


    Fuyechuan''s face was languid, and his eyes seemed innocent.


    "I was sick..."


    Su Nan sneered and broke away his hand.


    "See for yourself."


    Fuyechuan said, "let''s see together. The doctor said that my mood should be relaxed and happy to get better quickly!"


    Su Nan''s footsteps stopped. Shit, did the doctor say that?


    Fuyechuan handed her the remote control. "You choose the film."


    He still remembers that she was not satisfied with the horror film she chose last time.


    Su Nan took the remote control without saying anything. Forget it, just bear it again!


    There are all the latest and upcoming movies in the library!


    Fuyechuan is really capable, but when you think about it, it may be his investment.


    She thought for a while, chose an art film "Ning Wanchang", threw the remote control aside and sat on the other side of the tatami.


    The distance between the middle and fuyechuan can accommodate twoorthree people.


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows and eyes were wide and his smile was shallow, but his heart was already very happy.


    Su Nan leaned against the handrail and held a pillow. The smell on the pillow was light and pleasant. She looked down at the introduction of the film.


    Yu Fei plays the second male character here, but it is enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    She watched carefully and noticed the eyes on the other side. She couldn''t help staring at him.


    "Don''t want to see it?"


    Fuyechuan calmly took back his eyes and glanced over a trace of guilt.


    He looked up at the big screen and saw Yu Fei.


    feel stifled!


    Just close your eyes and listen to her shallow breathing.


    More than an hour later, Su Nan almost dozed off. Turning around, he saw that Fu YeChuan was already asleep. He supported his arms, his eyebrows and eyes were a little heavy, his eyebrows and heart were tight, and his face was pale, but he did not hide the coldness and dignity of his face.


    She rolled her eyes in silence and said that it was him who wanted to see the film. As a result, she was sleeping?


    Su Nan was in no mood to continue watching. She wanted to have a glass of milk. She went down quietly barefoot without making any sound.


    The bodyguard was standing outside all the time. Su Nan nodded, hissed, and went downstairs barefoot.


    The light is dim downstairs. There may be no one.


    I was just near the kitchen when I heard someone calling in a low voice.


    "Yes, they went upstairs after dinner. They stayed upstairs for more than an hour. Who knows what they are doing..."

 Chapter 398

    "Mr. Fu asked me not to disturb him upstairs. I think Miss Su is so cold to Mr. Fu. She is pretending to play hard to get..."


    It was nanny Xiao Liu who deliberately lowered her voice.


    The kitchen light suddenly came on with a "patter.".


    Xiao Liu stood up in shock, panicked, and his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    At the moment when the screen was dimmed, Su Nan saw the name on it.


    "Madam Fu".


    I was talking to Qu Qing.


    Xiao Liu, the nanny, shivered, looked at her in panic and stumbled.


    "Su... Miss Su, why are you here?"


    Su Nan glanced at her calmly and indifferently. Her eyes were dark and lukewarm.


    She went straight to get a box of milk, poured it into a cup, turned and left.


    Nanny Xiao Liu picked up her mobile phone with a trembling body. Looking at her back, she suddenly felt a little flustered.


    Su Nan went upstairs while drinking. By the time she got to the door of the study, she had drunk all the milk.


    At that scene just now, Su Nan really felt disgusted.


    Because this is not the first time, Xiao Liu, the nanny, was originally the eyeliner Qu Qing put around her, supervising what she did every day and what she had to do.


    The shirts and suits fuyechuan has never worn must be ironed. She must take care of the sanitation at home by herself. Even the meals she eats every day must be prepared in turn according to the recipes


    Xiao Liu, the nanny, is the person who supervises and accepts her labor achievements.


    Even today, Qu Qing still wants to control her every move?


    What a dog can''t change its shit!


    When Su Nan returned to her study, she didn''t shut the door quietly.


    Fu YeChuan on tatami suddenly opened his eyes.


    She walked over quietly. "Do you want to rest?"


    It can be seen that she went out and was in a bad mood.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. His voice was hoarse and low.


    "Why did I fall asleep... If you are tired, go and have a rest. Chen Mian will send me documents later."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. She knew that Fu YeChuan would not waste time, and that such a large Fu group could not ignore it.


    "OK, I''ll have a rest. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do. Don''t call me if you have something to do."


    Fuyechuan smiled helplessly, watching Su Nan put on her shoes and turned away.


    The door closes.


    His eyes slightly gathered up, and his heart could not help sinking.


    When she went out, she was afraid of waking him up. She didn''t even wear shoes.


    When you came in, you made a deliberate noise?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan went back to her room, locked the door, told Qin Yu and Ning about the video, and talked and laughed until very late.


    Fuyechuan finished reading all the documents sent by Chen Mian. It was almost twelve o''clock.


    His eyebrows were tired, but he suddenly thought that Su Nan was resting in the next room, and his mood suddenly relaxed.


    He pushed his wheelchair out of the study to see her.


    But when he arrived at the door of her room, fuyechuan looked at the scene at the door with a strange face, and his chest was stuffy and short of breath!


    Chang Li, Su Nan''s bodyguard, is at her door... Making a floor shop?


    Moreover, the equipment on the floor is very complete. Everything is as practical as the army. It is simple and convenient!


    Completely blocked her door.


    Fuyechuan''s dark and calm face passed, and his eyes were clearly not very good-looking.


    When the bodyguard Chang Li saw him, he lifted his eyes gently.


    "Is it the servant who didn''t clean your room?"


    His voice was deep and oppressive.


    Chang Li looked pale, leaned against the wall, bent one leg, and looked at him wantonly and savagely.


    "I''m not a guest. I''m the bodyguard of the eldest lady. I''ll be there wherever she is."


    Fuyechuan tightened his face. "I''ll go in and see if she''s rested."


    By implication, let the bodyguard make way!


    Chang Li: "the eldest lady has already rested."


    "You have the the final say?"


    Chang Li was silent for a few seconds: "Chairman Su ordered that no one should go in unless the eldest lady came out by herself."


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    Well, take Su Yifeng out. He can''t even be angry!

 Chapter 399

    Back in his room, Fu YeChuan was so angry that he was not in the mood to sleep.


    Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to cultivate my feelings, but as a result, I couldn''t cultivate any feelings!


    It''s so depressing and hearty!


    ¡­¡­


    One night later, Su Nan didn''t sleep very well, but it was good that it was dawn when she opened her eyes.


    The door just knocks.


    Su Nan gave a sign that he knew, and Chang Li stopped knocking at the door.


    However, after a while, she was wearing a simple white silk shirt and A-shaped black skirt, and walked down the stairs gracefully. Her bright facial features with a light lazy breath made her cold temper more soft.


    Fuyechuan had already sat down at the table and looked at her.


    "Good morning, Su Nan."


    Su Nan nodded and walked over in high heels. "Did you sleep well last night?"


    She asked casually.


    Fuyechuan looked at Chang Li, the bodyguard.


    "Not good."


    Chang Li twitched at the corners of his mouth, and his fierce face twitched even more.


    Su Nan looked at him. "Your legs haven''t recovered well. It''s normal to have a bad sleep. Don''t worry."


    Fu YeChuan choked: "...."


    Nanny Xiao Liu came out of the kitchen and put out the porridge and side dishes bit by bit.


    "Miss Su, they are all your favorite food. Are you... Still satisfied?"


    She looked at her nervously.


    Su Nan immediately put back the spoon she had just raised. Ignoring what the nanny Xiao Liu said, she suddenly remembered something.


    "I forgot to take your medicine last night..."


    Fuyechuan twitched the corners of his mouth and stared at her with beautiful eyebrows and eyes.


    "How are you going to make up for your mistake?"


    Su Nan calmly ran to get the medicine box, grabbed a bunch of medicine and handed it over.


    "Here, make it up."


    Fuyechuan was stunned for a moment, calmly took it over, and drank the water at one side.


    The nanny Xiao Liu stared at the scene and couldn''t even say anything.


    Su Nan smiled and got up with her bag. "I''m going to work. Bye."


    "Eat something before you go?"


    Fuyechuan coaxed patiently.


    Su Nan waved, "my brother brought me delicious food..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was no progress in the accident. The driver was still unconscious. He had been rescued several times in the emergency room and was barely breathing.


    Su Nan was busy in Su''s group for a long time. After finishing the work at noon, she returned to Jingyuan.


    At this time, Su Nan was a little tired. As soon as she went back, she went upstairs and slept in a daze.


    The house was quiet as if no one were there.


    In the afternoon, it was already drowsy. When Su Nan woke up, the sun was blazing outside. She stretched out and planned to go down to drink water, reminding Fu YeChuan to take medicine.


    I don''t know if the medicine I took in the morning was mixed with vitamin C. does he feel unwell?


    I poured water from the kitchen and went upstairs. Suddenly, I heard someone coming out of the nanny room on the first floor. The nanny Xiao Liu kicked into the kitchen.


    "Madam, you don''t know that Su Nan is really arrogant now. He hasn''t eaten a bite of rice since he came here. Ah... Are you afraid I''ll poison him?"


    She has reached the second floor stairs.


    Hearing the speech, he suddenly stopped.


    Turning around, she sat on the steps on the second floor, holding a glass of water and sipping it.


    She almost forgot that every afternoon, the nanny Xiao Liu and Qu Qing reported their work.


    The content is also very exciting.


    "Of course she didn''t do anything. Serve Mr. Fu? Forget it. It would be nice if Mr. Fu didn''t serve her personally..."


    Su Nan hooked her lip and suddenly heard the movement of the wheelchair behind her. She turned her head and made a "shush" gesture.


    Fuyechuan was shocked when she suddenly returned. She was very interested in sitting there drinking water and listening to the voices downstairs.


    Before waiting for instructions, Chang Li in the back helped him push the wheelchair forward to let him hear clearly

 Chapter 400

    "The most outrageous thing is that this woman forgot to take medicine for president Fu yesterday. This morning, she took double the medicine to feed him. She just wanted to kill President Fu. This woman was so vicious that she was afraid she wanted to revenge president fu


    Madam, if the Fu family let this woman enter the door again, they will be restless in the future! "


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyechuan''s face was especially wonderful. On his originally pleasant and pleasant face, it gradually spread a gloomy, cold and even dangerous haze.


    He didn''t say a word, but the fingers holding the wheelchair began to turn white, with blue veins protruding. He forbeared to the extreme.


    Su Nan sat quietly on the steps, listening to what he had nothing to do with himself, even with a slight sneer.


    That calm, like a knife, bit by bit gouged out his heart.


    He thought he would bring her back and want to kick out all the bad things in the past, leaving her favorite and making up for her most regret.


    What happened?


    She sat here, listening to those insulting words that were hard to hear!


    No surprise!


    If Xiao Liu, the nanny, is not the person she trusts at all, how did she live every day of her three years here?


    Fuyechuan even dared not think that Xiao Liu, the nanny, was Qu Qing''s person. According to Qu Qing''s dislike of Su Nan, she would suggest how the nanny treated Su Nan?


    He was acutely aware of her emotional changes since last night, from disgust to calmness, calmness to coldness, coldness to disdain.


    Those changes were like interlaced thread blades, winding his heart in strands, painful and stuffy.


    Finally, nanny Xiao Liu hung up.


    Su Nan also calmly got up and glanced at Fu YeChuan''s dark face, which was a little puzzling.


    He wasn''t the one who scolded. Why was he angry?


    Just as he was about to walk over, fuyechuan held her by the wrist, and his voice was low and hoarse.


    "Su Nan, are you angry? Shall I take it out for you?"


    If you let her out of her anger, will she be able to forget the three years of unhappiness?


    He almost despicably thought that it might not be too late. Maybe she really didn''t care?


    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her mouth, and her voice was flat and faint.


    "I''m not angry. She was like this. Don''t you all know that?"


    You


    Fuyechuan''s heart shook fiercely, and even the muscles and bones of his right leg were aching faintly.


    In her opinion, he and others are the same, there is no difference.


    Will not help her, will not ignore her.


    Seeing her living and dying alone, I thought she was in the way.


    Isn''t he always like this?


    What he bumped into today was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Su Nan raised her feet and wanted to go. Fuyechuan held her hand tightly, and looked at her with red eyes. The complexities and guilt in her eyes were about to drown her like the tide.


    But she was indifferent.


    Who dares to fly moths to the fire again?


    She turned back impatiently. When fuyechuan was about to speak, Chang Li behind him suddenly pushed his wheelchair back. He subconsciously let go, and Su Nan lifted his feet and left.


    Chang Li threw him aside and followed him


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    When Xiao Liu, the nanny, came out from downstairs and saw Fu YeChuan alone upstairs, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Fu, what can I do for you?"


    Fuyechuan turns back, and the sharp edge in his eyes sweeps dangerously towards her. The nanny, Xiao Liu douran, is shocked.


    "I will send you to the Philippines to learn how to be a servant!"


    Nanny Xiao Liu looked at him in shock.


    "Mr. Fu, i... what did I do wrong? I can''t go..."


    She gets a salary of twenty or thirty thousand a month here. She has less work and is relaxed. She also has a red envelope bonus. She doesn''t get this treatment anywhere.


    But the contract she had signed with the Fu family was thirty years, and she wanted to act according to the wishes of the Fu family.

 Chapter 401

    Fuyechuan wants to send her to the Philippines?


    Isn''t that to torture her to death?


    Can she come back?


    Is it... She just called and he heard her?


    Panic, a little bit from the foot to the scalp, trembling all over.


    Fuyechuan knows exactly what Su Nan looks like. He can really do it!


    Nanny Xiao Liu cries and calls Qu Qing for help.


    In less than an hour, Qu Qing killed her fiercely.


    Just in time, I met Su Nan, who was going to go shopping.


    Qu Qing enters the door, fuming at the top of her head. Regardless of the situation, she points to Su Nan''s nose and scolds:


    "You are a fox spirit. You are divorced and still collude with my son to make up for you. You are not willing to come here now. Do you want to be shameless?"


    Su Nan looks at Qu Qing with cold eyes. It''s really ten years like a day. She always hates it!


    "Madam Fu, I hope you will speak with respect and emphasis. Don''t think I''ll let you go if you''re old."


    Qu Qingqi''s face was livid. Su Nan was really rude to her!


    In the past, those who were used to bossing her around thought she wouldn''t resist, but she resisted and couldn''t hold Su Nan at all!


    What she couldn''t accept most was that Su Nan, a woman, dared to resist!


    Xiao Liu, the nanny, hurried over and wept.


    "Madam, Mr. Fu is going to send me to the Philippines. Please help me..."


    Qu Qing sneered and glanced at Su Nan.


    "Don''t worry. No one will take you away with me. Just stay here. Some people don''t want to see you, so you have to stay!"


    Su Nan gave her a white look. I''m afraid Qu Qing is paranoid?


    Do you think it was her complaint?


    She doesn''t want to explain, let alone waste time here like a shrew.


    Lift your feet and get ready to leave.


    How can Qu Qing let her go easily?


    She stopped her. "Su Nan, I warn you, don''t try to do anything to my son. Do you think no one knows what you have done?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "What have I done that no one knows?"


    "You want to kill my son. You give him some medicine. I tell you, I''ll keep an eye on you!"


    "Who do you want to stare at?" Fuyechuan''s voice was so cold that he restrained his anger.


    Behind him is Chen Mian.


    Qu Qing looked at him and couldn''t wait. "YeChuan, this woman..."


    "I once said that if you make trouble once, Fu Yingying will come back ten years later."


    His voice was lukewarm and cold.


    Qu Qing''s face turned pale, as if she were angry and complaining.


    "I do it for you!"


    "Very unnecessary!" When fuyechuan said this, he almost gnashed his teeth.


    Qu Qing pointed at Su Nan, her voice hoarse and her face ferocious.


    "Didn''t you see what she did to me just now? Do you want me to kowtow to her?"


    Su Nan sneered.


    She turned her head to Qu Qing.


    "Madam Fu, my attitude is good enough. Don''t expect to trample me down like before.


    To tell you the truth, I have been merciful enough not to tit for tat. You should be happy secretly! "


    Qu Qing was excited by her words and trembled with anger.


    "How dare you! My son''s legs are like this to save you..."


    "Yes, it was your son who saved me, but what does it have to do with you? Do I have to thank you? Do you take yourself too seriously?


    Master Fu didn''t say anything. You came here to brush your sense of existence? "


    "Su Nan, how dare you..."


    "Madam Fu, even if the Nanny Goes to the Philippines, if she doesn''t go... I''ll send her to the island where I fell before. It''s more interesting..."


    Su Nan said, glancing down at nanny Xiao Liu.


    express volumes.


    Nanny Xiao Liu shivered all over and turned pale with fright.


    She smiled and walked out slowly.


    What a bad mood!

 Chapter 402

    Qu Qing suddenly went crazy: "drive this woman away, I won''t allow you to be together!"


    Fuyechuan reminded her coldly.


    "You don''t have the the final say in the Fu family."


    Qu Qing looked at him gnashing her teeth. "You are my son. How can you not listen to me?"


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes are calm and indifferent.


    When he was sent abroad for special training at the age of five, he couldn''t help thinking that his mother would call Qu Qing. She was shopping and impatiently asked him to bear it. When he grew up, he would be fine.


    Turning around, he told master Fu about his secret phone call, in exchange for a whipping.


    Now that he''s grown up, she wants to control him?


    Ridiculous!


    He scratched his lips, revealing a tragic and full-bodied smile.


    "If you leave the Fu family, I will not be your son."


    Qu Qing''s body shook violently, and her face was instantly pale and ugly.


    She never dreamed that Fu YeChuan could say such a thing?


    Fuyechuan slowly gathered his emotions, his eyebrows and eyes fainted slightly, but his eyes looked at Su Nan''s back gently and softly.


    The attachment in the eyes is hard to ignore.


    Qu Qing feels that she is about to collapse. Her daughter is not around. Her son has never regarded her as her mother. Even Su Nan, the bitch, dares to despise her existence!


    For what?


    She is the mistress of the Fu Group!


    Qu Qing trembles with anger. It''s Su Nan!


    But for her, nothing would have changed.


    Thinking, there is only one idea in my mind.


    Make her disappear!


    Qu Qing swept her eyes and suddenly saw the fruit knife placed in the fruit tray on the table. Her heart was as hard as iron.


    She was desperate to pick it up and rushed out


    Fuyechuan''s face changed dramatically. Just when he wanted to stand up, his right leg hurt like a heart, and he couldn''t stand steadily at all.


    He shouted: "Sunan, be careful -"


    Su Nan was about to turn around when Chang Li suddenly pulled her arm to the right, and she didn''t react quickly.


    "Ah - go to hell -"


    Qu Qing in the back shouted, her eyes were red, Su Nan hid, and there was a chill behind her.


    Qu Qing''s fruit knife, which she held high, suddenly fell to the ground.


    But the fruit knife was just right, inserted in Qu Qing''s abdomen


    In an instant, blood poured out.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment. Looking at Qu Qing lying on the ground in pain, the vitality between her eyes and eyebrows almost faded


    Xiao Liu, the nanny, ran over in shock and cried bitterly.


    "Madam, don''t scare me. Are you all right..."


    Fuyechuan''s face was more shocked than it was, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    Later, Chang Li opened the car door for Su Nan in front of her with an expressionless face.


    "Madam, please..."


    Su Nan dropped her eyes and went straight into the car.


    Chang Li looked back at Qu Qing and fuyechuan.


    "There is a recorder on the car. The picture of Mrs. Fu''s attempt to commit murder has been recorded. Whether Mrs. Fu is injured or not, our eldest lady will reserve the right to prosecute."


    In a word, it avoids a lot of trouble in the follow-up.


    Xiao Liu, the nanny kneeling behind Qu Qing, looked up at them in shock.


    Qu Qing''s face is even more ugly, but now she doesn''t even have the strength to say a word


    The car roared away.


    Su Nan sat in the car, her eyes drooping.


    Chang Li, who is both a bodyguard and a driver, rarely takes the initiative to speak.


    "Madam, do you want to move back to Su''s house?"


    Su Nan rubbed his nose: "not for the time being. As soon as I left, I felt guilty. It was they who deserved it."


    She doesn''t want to cause trouble, but Qu Qing deliberately comes to trouble.


    Her wound was in her lower abdomen. It wasn''t fatal, but she lost too much blood. It was enough for her to suffer.


    Did she deserve this?


    Guilty?


    Not at all!

 Chapter 403

    Jingyuan.


    Fuyechuan sat at the door pale, watching so many people bring Qu Qing back and forth to the ambulance. The noise seemed to be something outside his world.


    Sad?


    He was not too sad.


    Just a little shocked.


    Shocked, Qu Qing hates Su Nan. She has reached the point where she wants to kill someone!


    And his initial disregard was to add fuel to the flames.


    After dealing with the matter at hand, Chen Mian looked back at fuyechuan sitting in his wheelchair, motionless.


    His face was as dark as frost.


    Even if he was injured, the chill and prestige that enveloped him did not diminish at all.


    He pursed his lips and walked timidly, angry and worried.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t worry. The doctor said it was just excessive blood loss. There was no danger to your life."


    Fuyechuan didn''t open his mouth. His dark eyes became more and more deep and couldn''t see to the end.


    He knocked on the edge of the wheelchair and opened his mouth in a cold voice.


    "The nanny will be sent to the Philippines, and there will be no need to return home. As for madam..."


    There was no temperature in his voice, and there was even a chill in it.


    "After the wound is healed, take him to a sanatorium. He is not allowed to leave the hospital without my order."


    Chen Mian''s face shook, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    What does this mean? How could he not understand it?


    He would have been shocked to death if he hadn''t heard about it from the bodyguard in the dark.


    But if it was for Miss Su Nan, it would be excusable.


    Fu can always do this. It can be seen how much he hates!


    He immediately bowed his head and answered, "yes, Mr. Fu."


    After a lull in the air, Chen Mian looked up at him carefully.


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Su, won''t you come back?"


    Fuyechuan''s face tightened slightly.


    Isn''t he worried, too?


    If Su Nan leaves, I''m afraid she will never get close to her again.


    "You''ll call her later and ask her what she wants to eat in the evening. I''ll have it delivered?"


    Chen Mian proposed.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes flickered slightly, and the chill in his eyes gradually dispersed. He looked up at him.


    "Want a raise?"


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to do so much at ordinary times!


    Chen Mian smiled. "Mr. Fu, in fact, if you want to pursue Miss Su, you might as well find an assistant. Miss Su has bodyguards, and we can also find foreign aid!"


    Fuyechuan: "speak frankly."


    "The eldest cousin of my third uncle''s family used to be a senior manager, but recently opened a matchmaking agency. He has a bright tongue and can tell the dead. He is known as a love expert. If Mr. Fu is willing, he might as well try it?"


    Fuyechuan''s face became black with the naked eye.


    Matchmaking agency?


    He is the president of the great Fourier group, and he still needs the help of such people?


    People will laugh when they say it!


    Looking at Fu YeChuan''s unsightly face, Chen Mian pulled at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t push people up. Instead, he was opened!


    That is really an injustice!


    "If Mr. Fu doesn''t want to, I''ll let him know. He begged me to say something for him and promised that Miss Su would change her mind. I don''t think he''s reliable..."


    Chen Mian said, pushing Fu YeChuan''s wheelchair in and entering the elevator.


    Fuyechuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Let him come."


    "What?" Chen Mian thought he had heard wrong.


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips, his eyes were dark and cold, and his sharp eyes glanced at him.


    "If it doesn''t work, you can go!"


    Chen Mian shivered all over. He was tied up with his unreliable cousin?


    "The identity of this man can''t be known, especially Su Nan. Let him be my housekeeper. He will come right away."


    As soon as fuyechuan''s voice fell, he pushed his wheelchair into the study.


    A few seconds later, Chen Mian reacted and fuyechuan agreed?


    It can be seen that he is really desperate!

 Chapter 404

    Chen Mian immediately called his eldest cousin.


    Less than twenty minutes.


    A fat man with an estimated weight of 200 kg appeared in front of fuyechuan.


    When he smiled, his eyes were stitched together like a top.


    Fu YeChuan paused and frowned. Looking at Chen Mian standing with him, his face was very black and ugly.


    "Big cousin?"


    Before Chen Mian could speak, the fat man smiled and bent his eyes, spitting and began to introduce:


    "Don''t be so polite, Mr. Fu. What''s your name? My name is Wu Tutu. Don''t worry. If you choose me as your steward, you can''t afford to lose money.


    After one month of reconciliation and three months of warming up, you two will have to remarry at the latest one year! "


    Fat man Wu Tutu made a firm introduction and decided to set the goal for him before he appeared confident.


    Otherwise, he felt that he might be kicked out!


    Indeed, at the moment when he saw him, fuyechuan felt that he was crazy, so Chen Mian fooled him into asking for foreign aid!


    But after listening to the big cake he drew, he thought he could try it?


    Chen Mian tried his best to wink at his eldest cousin and ask him to take it back. Don''t blow the cow away. Nothing has come true in the future, and he will even be unemployed.


    There was a moment of silence in the study.


    Fuyechuan tapped the table with his index finger.


    "You used to be a white-collar worker. How did you change your profession?"


    He always has a sharp eye for picking people. Even Chen Mian, who has been with him for so many years, can only stay after layers of selection and testing.


    The eldest cousin sighed, stamped his feet with drooping eyes, and his flesh shook a few times.


    Seems to be playing coquettish?


    "Because as soon as I go to their canteen for dinner, other people don''t have enough to eat. Can you blame me?"


    He kept his mouth curled and became angry when he raised it. There were many complaints in his words.


    "The boss of that company also said that my performance has been good, but the money earned has offset the food expenses. They can''t afford me. Bah!


    It is clear that they are the ones who have given up their efforts to kill the donkey! "


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows and eyes tightened slightly, and he didn''t know what to say


    He coughed and his voice was cold.


    "How many achievements have your marriage agency made?"


    The big cousin was stunned and immediately patted his chest.


    "You and Miss Su are the first! I will try my best!"


    Fuyechuan twitched his mouth, his face was soaked with cold, and his eyes glanced at Chen Mian coldly.


    first!


    At this time, Chen Mian was already very regretful.


    He stood there, like a quail, with his head down.


    I was wrong... I was wrong


    The eldest cousin smiled like Maitreya, "Mr. Fu, then I''m starting work?"


    Fuyechuan looked at him coldly and sharply.


    "Probation period... One day."


    He almost let his big cousin go.


    The eldest cousin shouted happily, "OK, I''ll cook!"


    The rest of Chen Mian stood there, receiving the scrutiny of death.


    For a long time, fuyechuan gnashed his teeth and said, "you too!"


    Chen Mian dared not hesitate and immediately went out.


    Fuyechuan sat in his study with a long sigh of relief and rubbed his eyebrows. He must be crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    The nanny left, and fuyechuan didn''t go to find the nanny servant in time. Maybe it was a lingering fear.


    Towards evening, he smelled the smell of the food.


    The eldest cousin knocked on the door, very dogleg.


    "Mr. Fu, call Miss Su and ask her to come back..."


    The mobile phone was on the table in front of him, but the screen was always blank and motionless.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes, deep and incomparable in his eyes, with indescribable irritability and coolness.


    He didn''t know how to explain what had just happened to her!


    The eldest cousin smiled sympathetically, "let me fight..."


    Fortunately, when cousin Chen Mian left just now, he told him all the important phone calls and important matters.


    The eldest cousin went out and took out the phone directly.


    "Beep - beep -"

 Chapter 405

    Less than two times, a lonely and estranged female voice picked up.


    "Who is it?"


    "Miss Su? I''m Wu Tutu, the new housekeeper of Jingyuan. When I was cleaning your room, I accidentally messed up your cosmetics. Mr. Fu told me to throw them away and buy new ones, but I can''t understand the words on them..."


    The eldest cousin sounded aggrieved. Before he finished, Su Nan excitedly and coldly stopped him:


    "Don''t throw it away. I''ll go back right away. If you dare to throw away my things, you''ll all be ruined!"


    Fuyechuan in the study frowned, and the sound at the door was clear:


    That''s it?


    Su Nan doesn''t lack good things to use. Her cosmetics are high-end formulas tailored specifically to her skin. They are seven digit personal customized cosmetics. Where do they buy new ones?


    Two stupid men!


    Su Nan can''t take care of her feelings that she doesn''t want to go back. The word "returning like an arrow" is the most appropriate word to use at this time.


    She picked up her bag and returned to Jingyuan with Chang Li.


    Standing at the door, she stopped for a few seconds.


    Qu Qing was lying there bleeding when she left. At this time, she was as clean as new.


    As if those things had never happened.


    As long as they don''t make trouble, she doesn''t intend to pursue.


    After all, Fu YeChuan has saved her so many times. If it is too hard, the Fu family will look bad.


    The gate suddenly opened, and a round fat man came out, panting in front of Su Nan.


    "Miss Su?"


    He smiled and narrowed his eyes. "I''m the new housekeeper. Wu Tutu, you are really beautiful. You are much more beautiful than a female star. You are a beautiful person of your own. You are so beautiful that you can''t describe..."


    Su Nan stood there stunned. She was suddenly praised by a fat man. She didn''t know how to react for a moment?


    Chang Li was impatient after him: "have you said enough?"


    "Oh, this is Miss Su''s bodyguard. It really deserves to be Miss Su''s bodyguard. Your momentum is much stronger than that of ordinary people. I heard that you have won the national championship for several times. Oh, my God, you are really great..."


    Chang Li: "...."


    Su Nan said twice, "where did Mr. Fu invite the housekeeper? You are also an excellent person in your own school..."


    With that, she went in by herself.


    My ears are almost cocooned.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Fu YeChuan sitting in the living room looking at the documents. The coolness between his eyebrows and eyes was still meticulous and steady.


    When he heard the news, his eyebrows and eyes trembled slightly. He looked up at her calmly, and the corners of his lips were as gentle as ever.


    "Back?"


    Su Nan frowned. How could he be the same as if nothing had happened?


    Before he spoke, fuyechuan explained:


    "The last nanny has been sent away and will never appear again. As for my mother... I''m sorry, she is my mother.


    The doctor said that she may have mental problems. When she recovers, she will go to the sanatorium to recuperate. The same thing will never happen. "


    His voice was low and dumb, with an apology.


    Under the cold complexion, with a trace of tension, no matter how to hide it, it can be seen through.


    Because Qu Qing was the one who gave birth to him, out of ethics and morality, he can''t kill everything just as he did with others.


    What he can do is to make her never appear in front of Su Nan.


    Time goes by second by second, just a few seconds, just like centuries.


    Su Nan smiled softly. "Mr. Fu is very sensible. Don''t you blame me for making rude remarks to provoke her to start?"


    Fuyechuan pulled at the corner of his lip: "what you said is the truth."


    He has no reason to blame.


    Su Nan chuckled, "since it''s all over, I can''t hold her accountable. I''ll turn the page."


    Fuyechuan suddenly raised his head and his eyes seemed to twinkle with dark light.


    He didn''t expect it to be so easy?


    The fat cousin behind him came forward excitedly and couldn''t help clapping his hands:


    "Oh, it''s such a good thing. I should celebrate it. I just stewed bird''s nest to improve my looks. If I''m not fat after eating, I''d better try it?"

 Chapter 406

    Big cousin Wu Tutu is so dedicated that he won''t let go of an opportunity for two people to be together!


    Fuyechuan looked at him expressionless, speechless.


    Chang Li rolled his eyes and didn''t want to see him.


    Su Nan twitched. "Mr. Fu''s style of employing people has changed a lot?"


    The people around fuyechuan are all carefully selected elites.


    This fat man doesn''t seem to have any advantages. He should be stopped outside his range from his physique. He has become his housekeeper?


    The sun is really coming out from the West!


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips and just wanted to find an excuse to explain a sentence or two. His big cousin came up and smiled and bent his eyes.


    "Miss Su, I came through the back door!"


    Su Nan looked very clear and interested. "Whose relatives?"


    The eldest cousin hesitated. "I''m Chen Mian''s eldest cousin. Don''t tell me about this, or someone will gossip. I hate it!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. "OK."


    It turned out that he was a relative of Chen Mian. How could he have such a big face here in fuyechuan?


    contrary to expectation!


    She had just taken two steps when she suddenly remembered the purpose of her return.


    "My stuff..."


    "Didn''t throw it away, Miss Su, it''s all put back. Don''t worry!"


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. Her face was gentle and her mood improved more than a little.


    Sitting on the dining table, fuyechuan looked up at her and laughed loudly.


    It turned out that she didn''t care about anything. At least she left her cosmetics here.


    Su Nanbai glanced at him and ate whenever he ate. Why did she giggle?


    Wu Tutu looks fat, but his movements are very flexible and not sloppy at all.


    Several small dishes are simple and generous, not greasy. They are very appetizing at first sight.


    Su Nan ate everything except bird''s nest.


    The light in fuyechuan''s eyes is warmer, and his appetite has become much better.


    Wu Tutu is glad that his cooking skills have been recognized. It is true that he has worked hard to get a cook certificate and nearly bankrupted his apprentice''s restaurant.


    Seeing that the two people had almost eaten, he began to blow rainbow farts.


    "Mr. Fu is really great. He has to keep working even when he is ill. What kind of spirit is this? He should keep forging ahead and never admit defeat. This is an example that we young people should learn from


    Miss Su, do you think so? "


    Su Nan, who was named, suddenly looked up at fuyechuan across the street.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Fuyechuan''s face was originally good. He almost choked to death in the bowl because of Wu Tutu''s words. His face was also surprisingly black.


    Because his cooking skills are fairly good. He wants to pass his probation period, but Wu Tutu is always shaking his determination!


    "It''s hard to find such a man with lanterns on. Look, nowadays, men complain when they feel a little pressure. They also complain about this and that. Unlike Mr. Fu, who just does nothing but says nothing, they are simply models, models!"


    "Cough -"


    The kitchen suddenly heard the sound of coughing violently, as if he could not help choking himself.


    Wu Tutu runs in with concern.


    "Champion Chang, are you all right?"


    "No."


    "Then drink some water..."


    Wu Tutu quickly poured water for him. Chang Li was afraid of choking himself to death. He was stunned and refused to drink.


    Outside, Su Nan looked at fuyechuan with a playful smile.


    "Model? Mr. Fu deserves it!"


    Fuyechuan closed his eyes and felt humiliated!


    His body exudes chills that cannot be ignored.


    Su Nan smiled and bent her eyes. She stood up and walked upstairs with a brisk pace. The fat man was really a wonderful flower!


    That tone, like a big internal manager!


    "Oh, why did Miss Su go upstairs? I haven''t finished yet. I have to find Mr. Fu to find a man. He looks good and has high ability. The key is his strong pressure resistance..."


    "Shut up!"


    Fuyechuan can''t bear it!

 Chapter 407

    Su Nan sat on the balcony on the second floor to bask in the sunset. Beside her was a cup of afternoon tea.


    I just narrowed my eyes. I felt sleepy. I heard footsteps deliberately lightened.


    She frowned. "Big cousin?"


    "Miss Su is really smart. She knew it was me before she looked back. Your calm demeanor is different from those ordinary women. She deserves to be Miss Su. I have prepared some fruit for you. I wonder if you are satisfied with the dinner at night?"


    As soon as the big cousin''s topic changed, his voice was a little nervous and he rubbed his hands nervously.


    "The food was prepared at the instruction of Mr. Fu, and I don''t know if it suits your taste. People can''t lose their jobs because of the food when they go to work for the first time. I am a person who has obtained a first-class cook certificate..."


    The corner of Su Nan''s mouth, which had just been bent, was slightly stiff.


    Fuyechuan ordered?


    The meals she liked were supposed to be coincidence, but he ordered them.


    How did he know?


    Su Nan suddenly felt a little confused.


    The more fuyechuan put his heart into her, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    But soon she was back to nature.


    "I''m not picky about food. You can cook anything."


    Anyway, she can''t eat much. She really doesn''t want to eat, so she can go back to the Su family.


    Wu Tutu wanted to say more. Su Nan put down his things and took a deep breath.


    "I almost forgot. I also asked my best friend to go shopping. I''ll come back later. Big cousin, remember to leave the door..."


    "Shopping? Do you want me to carry your bag?"


    Wu Tutu excitedly recommended himself. If he could win Miss Su''s trust, he would get twice the result with half the effort!


    Su Nan said nothing.


    "No, I''m not."


    ¡­¡­


    In the mall.


    Qin Yu and Ning Zhi sat in the leisure area, massaging while waiting for Su Nan to come.


    Su Nan looked at the two women and smiled silently.


    "Going shopping in the evening? You two are so busy?"


    Ning knew that she looked at her, "we are looking for some fun for your long night life, otherwise you will face fuyechuan day and night, and it is difficult to ensure that the old love will not rekindle!"


    Qin Yu nodded approvingly, "I heard that Qu Qing is in hospital?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and sat aside.


    "You are well informed..."


    Chang Li, who was sensible, did not follow closely. He was vigilant at all times not far away to ensure that Su Nan was within the safety range he could protect.


    Qin Yu and Ning Zhi picked up their bags and took her shopping.


    "Can you not be well informed? The president of the hospital is my uncle. I heard that he was covered with blood when he was sent there. He even scolded your name when he woke up.


    But the strange thing is that the Fu family can''t even say anything, and no one has ever visited them. "


    Qin Yu said, looking at her. "It doesn''t have anything to do with you, does it?"


    Su Nan smiled, her eyes mixed with ice.


    "She deserved it. The knife was meant to be inserted into me, but it was blocked by Chang Li."


    Qin Yu and Ning knew for a moment.


    Qin Yu stepped forward and took her arm. "Don''t mention it. You moved to take care of Fu YeChuan. Didn''t he take advantage of the fire to rob him?"


    "He is a lame man now. How can he have a chance?"


    "That''s good. One size fits all. Although we don''t support your reconciliation, fuyechuan did something this time!"


    Su Nan dropped her eyes and smiled. Ning Zhi pulled her arm. Her voice was full of surprise.


    "Who do you think that is?"


    Looking in the direction she pointed, I saw Fu Yingying, who was wearing overalls, kneeling on the ground and putting on shoes for the guests!


    The three men were stunned.

 Chapter 408

    They all thought they were wrong.


    But the silence of a few seconds, and found that this is the truth.


    Qin Yu took the lead in saying, "Fu Yingying has been missing for so many days. Dare you love me? How could no one find out?"


    Su Nan squinted and was surprised.


    She tried shoes for others with a low brow and a smile. Although it was very fake, it looked much more pleasing to the eye.


    It''s just a little uncomfortable.


    At the beginning, the arrogant and domineering old Miss Fu became a waiter here?


    How could fuyechuan cram this sister into this place?


    Ning knew: "do you want to go and have a look?"


    Su Nan shook her head, but Qin Yu had already led the two men over.


    "Of course!"


    "Welcome..."


    Fuyingying saw off a guest, noticed the visitor, and immediately bowed down.


    When I looked up and saw Su Nan, my face immediately changed.


    "What are you doing here? Get out!"


    Oh, temper or that temper!


    Qin Yu couldn''t help sneering. "Of course it''s buying shoes... Miss Fu, we want to know more. What are you doing here?"


    Fu Yingying''s face turned pale, and she became angry when she saw Su Nan, but when she thought about Fu YeChuan''s warning, she dared not be as unscrupulous as before.


    "What does it have to do with you? If you want to buy it, you can buy it. If you don''t, go away!"


    Su Nan frowned, and her bright facial features were full of fun.


    "You won''t be left here by your brother to experience life?"


    Fu Yingying stared at her gnashing her teeth.


    "Not because of you? Have you the face to say?"


    "I have a face. You deserve it. What does it have to do with me?"


    Su Nan smiled casually.


    The store manager at one side looked at the three women. They were all genuine goods. It was not easy to see them. He immediately smiled and greeted them:


    "Yingying, is that your guest? Can I help you?"


    Before Fu Yingying could speak, Qin Yu stretched out his hand and said, "here, here... Here, here..."


    Fu Yingying''s face became very ugly and she stared at Su Nan.


    Stand there motionless and let her serve them to try on their shoes?


    What an itch!


    The store manager whispered, "come on, don''t you want these commissions? You just sold a pair of shoes this month, which is far from the target task..."


    "Wait a minute, Yingying will try to satisfy you..."


    Su Nan smiled, "don''t try. We''ll buy the pairs she chose. We''re really not in the mood to stay..."


    Fu Yingying frowned and doubted that she would be so kind?


    "OK, you are Yingying''s good friend at first sight. Come to join us..."


    Su Nan chuckled, "I''m not a friend. Even if these achievements are on your head, business is booming..."


    Fu Yingying''s face became more ugly, but the store manager was happy and went to wrap up the shoes himself.


    Qin Yu wanted to make fun of Fu Yingying, but Su Nan didn''t want to. She had to stop, swipe her card, and the three left.


    "You''ve taken advantage of her. Have you forgotten what she did to you before?"


    Qin Yu is unwilling to remind Su Nan.


    Su Nan said, "of course I know she''s not a good person, but I don''t want to get involved with the Fu family. One Fu YeChuan is enough..."


    Fuyingying finally stopped for a few days and secretly hated herself


    Anyway, it doesn''t hurt.


    But seeing her so down and out of breath, I feel really happy


    We had a round trip back and forth, and we gained a lot.


    It was getting late, so everyone went home.


    As soon as he went out, Su Nan''s things came into Chang Li''s hands.


    Jingyuan.


    The light in the living room was still on. As soon as Su Nan entered, he smelled the sweet soup.


    Wu Tutu came up happily with a spoon.


    "Miss Su, you have gained a lot. Take me next time. I have a good eye. I can also carry things for you and let champion Chang spare time to protect you..."

 Chapter 409

    Su Nan sniffed, "what soup?"


    "Peaches and bird''s nest soup, beauty, not fat after drinking!" Wu Tutu immediately recommended his own soup: "have a bowl?"


    Su Nan felt a little hungry and nodded, "has Mr. Fu had a rest?"


    "I''m having a meeting in my study. Alas, it''s hard to find a hard-working and rich man like Mr. Fu with a lantern on his head..."


    Wu Tutu sighed as he went to the kitchen and filled two bowls of soup.


    "How about champion Chang?"


    Su Nan took a sip. She felt pretty good. She looked at Chang Li and said, "have a try. My cousin''s craftsmanship is very good..."


    Chang Li said goodbye. His fierce face was inhumane.


    "Let him drink. I don''t want to."


    Wu Tutu used to push him to the dining table with a weight of more than 200 kilograms.


    Exhausted and sweating, he looked at him:


    "Don''t... don''t mention it. I just drank half a pot, burp..."


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing and stood up after drinking her own.


    "Don''t waste good things. I''m going to have a rest, and you''ll go to bed early..."


    Wu Tutu waved to her happily: "a beautiful, generous and lovely girl like Miss Su also knows that it is not easy to run a family. It is really hard to find a lantern..."


    Su Nan didn''t want to look back, so she quickened her steps upstairs: "...."


    Wu Tutu turned around and was about to blow another wave of rainbow farts at Chang Li. Chang Li frowned, drank the bowl and left without giving him any chance.


    Wu Tutu looked at the empty bowl and smiled proudly: "champion Chang, your soup drinking posture is stronger than others. You really deserve to be a world champion..."


    If he hadn''t been fuyechuan''s housekeeper, Chang Li would have wanted to throw the dead fat man out!


    When passing by the study, Su Nan stopped for a moment and was shocked to hear Fu YeChuan''s voice inside, talking to people in French for a meeting.


    The sound, like a huge pearl rolling in the clear spring, was moving and sweet.


    What a beautiful sound!


    She didn''t bother. She went back to her room and made a video with Su Yifeng, Su Jin and Su Qi before going to bed


    Chang Li planned to rest at the door with his bedding as usual, but before he closed his eyes, someone suddenly stirred up a movement nearby.


    He opened his tired eyes and watched the dead fat man flexibly spread his bedding beside him.


    Their bedding styles are completely different. Chang Li is a professional army equipment, while Wu Tutu''s bedding is covered with several layers of pink cushions, even pillows and quilts.


    It was obvious that Wu Tutu lay down half a person taller than Chang Li.


    It''s like a depression.


    His eyes glared at him with a sharp edge, and his face was fierce and ugly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I protect Miss Su. After all, you''re a man. If you can''t control it... Miss Su is weak and can''t take care of herself. Mr. Fu can''t stand up. I''ll do my part..."


    Wu Tutu smiled and narrowed his eyes. He explained kindly and sincerely, regardless of Chang Li''s increasingly ugly and fierce appearance.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t snore or grind my teeth."


    He simply stopped looking, then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Chang Li gritted his teeth and looked at Wu Tutu, who had slept like a dead pig for a moment. He was like kicking him away.


    But with a weight of more than 200 kilograms, he really can''t kick!


    Two big men just make a floor outside Su Nan''s room


    But ten minutes later, a deafening snore suddenly sounded next to Chang Li. Chang Li, who was sensitive and alert, was shocked instantly.


    Wu Tutu slept very sweet!


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The purr gradually approaches a smooth tune, but the sound is not low at all.

 Chapter 410

    Chang Li''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    His fists were clenched, patient and restrained.


    Su Nan couldn''t help but open the door and came out. Her eyes changed when she saw that the two men were sleeping at her door.


    "The big cousin..."


    Chang Li tightened his face. "Young lady, go in and have a rest!"


    Su Nan smiled and shook her head.


    "It''s too noisy to sleep."


    With such a loud voice, Su Qi asked her just now why she wanted to play DJ at night?


    It''s like an earthquake!


    Chang Li couldn''t help but kick Wu Tutu.


    He shook, opened his eyes in surprise, and immediately expressed his heartfelt feelings.


    "Oh, Miss Su, why haven''t you taken a rest? Don''t worry, as long as champion Chang doesn''t go, I won''t allow any danger to come near you..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    She closed her eyes and looked at Chang Li helplessly.


    "You go to the guest room to rest. I''ll be fine."


    Chang Li tried to stop talking, so he could only do so.


    He''s a world champion, but he''s cornered by a dead fat man?


    Chang Li walked away with his own things in an ugly face. Wu Tutu suddenly woke up and hurriedly followed.


    "Wait for me. Let''s sleep in one room. I will have nightmares. I don''t snore and grind my teeth..."


    Su Nan was relieved to see that both of them had left.


    The door of the study suddenly opened.


    Fuyechuan came out with a wheelchair, looking very tired.


    He frowned, "Su Nan, you have finally come back..."


    Su Nan frowned, "what''s up?"


    "You said you would take care of me. Don''t you even ask me how I am today?"


    Fuyechuan''s voice is low and dumb. It''s not as cold as it was just now. It seems a little fragile?


    Su Nan could not help trembling in her heart and looked at him expressionless.


    "How is president Fu today?"


    Fuyechuan bowed his head and smiled. "It''s much better to see you."


    Su Nanbai glanced at him. Fu YeChuan''s nonsense had come to her. She had seen it for a long time.


    When he was well, she left and never wanted to see him again.


    "I''ll take a rest. See you tomorrow."


    "Wait, I want to take a bath..."


    Fuyechuan suddenly stopped her.


    Su Nan was stiff and looked at him incredulously. "What?"


    What does he mean?


    Let her serve him in the bath?


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips and explained helplessly:


    "The doctor said that my right leg should not touch water, but I can do it elsewhere. But it''s inconvenient for me to be alone. You don''t want me to be seriously injured. Will you stay here with me forever?"


    That sounds reasonable.


    In particular, fuyechuan''s harmless face had no evil thoughts.


    Su Nan stared at him for a few seconds. His openness made her think that it was her villain''s heart!


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes in a moment and I''ll be there. You can take off your clothes and wait. Your hands shouldn''t affect your taking off your clothes?"


    Fuyechuan breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes flickered imperceptibly.


    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you."


    His voice was cheerful and his heart could not help beating with joy.


    Before Su Nan came back, Wu Tutu said: "Mr. Fu, a man must have advantages to attract women. Your advantages are money and sex.


    Miss Su is not short of money. You have to seduce her! "


    Well, it was really successful.


    It seems that Chen Mian''s big cousin is not without merit.


    He can pass the internship ahead of time.


    Su Nan returned to her room, stood at the door, smiled, and raised her eyebrows. Isn''t it just a bath?


    She must give him a good wash!


    Thinking, she sent a message to Chang Li.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 411

    Fuyechuan pushed his wheelchair directly to the bathroom.


    That leg was injured. You can''t wear too tight clothes. It''s not too difficult to take it off. But after thinking about it, you still put on long pajamas.


    After all, he can''t do anything now, nor can he go too far.


    What if Su Nan is scared by him and runs away in anger?


    He bared his upper body and looked at his body with satisfaction. He was thin and powerful, his back was straight, and his abdominal muscles fluctuated with his breath. This aesthetic feeling made his usual chill fade a little, but it was more charming.


    Wu Tutu''s passionate words rang out in his ears: "Mr. Fu''s figure and appearance are simply unique. No woman can ignore it. When you take a bath, you don''t have to say anything. Just let Miss Su enjoy it. If she is a little shy, it means that you... Have succeeded!"


    Fuyechuan believes it for the time being.


    Within a few minutes, I heard someone pushing the door in.


    Fuyechuan opened his eyes and looked at himself in the mirror. He messed up the broken hair in front of his forehead. He seemed careless and not intentional.


    Footsteps stopped outside the bathroom.


    "Dong Dong Dong -"


    It was a knock at the door.


    For some reason, fuyechuan became nervous.


    "Su Nan, I''m in there. Just come in directly."


    He took a deep breath, made himself look extremely calm, closed his eyes and told himself that he was not nervous!


    "Just close your eyes and let Miss Su enjoy it..." Wu Tutu''s words appeared in his ears again.


    Soon, the sound of water was heard nearby.


    Su Nan started to turn on the hot water and adjust the water temperature. She moved gently to avoid water splashing on his legs. She also covered him with a blanket.


    Fuyechuan still closed his eyes, but his breathing was unconsciously hurried.


    A warm towel covered his body, and she began to wipe his body


    Fuyechuan''s whole body tensed unconsciously.


    The towel behind him carefully wiped his back and arms with light and careful movements.


    His face was tense, and the sound of running water could only be heard in the bathroom.


    Apart from the sound of the water, the two of them were even careful to breathe.


    There was deep silence around.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with the depth.


    Fuyechuan couldn''t help wondering why she didn''t speak?


    Why didn''t she respond?


    Wu Tutu said, "in the process of bathing, Miss Su will try her best to find a topic. Her thinking logic is confused. You just need to deal with it twice. There is no need to ask for the bottom."


    But she didn''t find the topic?


    If you are shy, you should talk to ease the embarrassment!


    If she is angry, her movements should not be so gentle and meticulous!


    The man could not help tightening his eyebrows, thinking whether to make a sound first?


    The warm towel behind him suddenly left his body and the heat source. He felt uncomfortable.


    The people behind him were holding two bottles of brand-new bath milk, and their voices were rough and tangled:


    "Mr. Fu, would you like mint or strawberry?"


    Fuyechuan suddenly froze. When he opened his eyes, the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    In an instant, I saw Chang Li''s fierce face in the front mirror. He rolled up his sleeve and took two bottles of bath milk and asked him.


    Which flavor do you want?


    Fuyechuan wanted to get up and run out, but his right leg was not allowed!


    He was shocked and stared at Chang Li in the mirror. His eyes sank a little. His face was extremely calm and tolerant, low and cold.


    "Why are you here?"


    He was gnashing his teeth when he asked.


    For a long time, his nervousness, restraint and a series of rich activities in his heart all came from Chang Li, the bodyguard?


    Where''s Su Nan?

 Chapter 412

    Chang Li''s arm is also covered with a towel to wipe him. That skilled technique can be called professional!


    If he hadn''t suddenly opened his mouth, fuyechuan would never have known in the end that it was Chang Li who came to bathe him!


    He seemed to be frivolous by a man. He was angry and annoyed, but he didn''t know who to put his anger on?


    Chang Li''s expression was as fierce as ever but calm.


    "Miss Su asked me to give you a bath and a massage..."


    Although one of his bodyguards was very uncomfortable doing such things, there were only two men in the house. The dead fat man was so loud that he couldn''t wake up after kicking. He had to do it.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes narrowed sharply. At this time, his face was complex and deep, his chest was fluctuating rapidly, and his mind was blank.


    His fist clenched the handle of the wheelchair, and his face was hard to see the extreme.


    Chang Li made up his mind with hesitating eyes, "it''s mint flavor..."


    A big man uses a strawberry bath milk, which is not suitable.


    Thinking, Chang Li was about to touch fuyechuan''s shoulder when he heard his voice cold, fierce and low, repressed and restrained.


    "Get out!"


    He almost said two words between his teeth.


    Even though he was cold at this time, if Chang Li touched him again, fuyechuan didn''t know what he could do.


    He knows, he will go crazy!


    Chang Li was a little stunned on his fierce face. He was a little surprised. How could Fu YeChuan''s attitude become so fast?


    He just enjoyed it, didn''t he?


    Chang Li was holding the bottle of bath milk, and his expression was a little tangled.


    "Mr. Fu, are you really not going to have a massage?"


    Miss Su ordered this


    Fuyechuan looked at him with cold eyes and a gloomy face. "Do you want me to say it again?"


    Chang Li pursed his lips. Well, Mr. Fu simply refused, and he could not force it!


    He put down his things, turned and left.


    Fuyechuan stayed in the bathroom for three minutes before trying to calm himself down and control his mood.


    Didn''t this fat man say he would try to get Chang Li away?


    Why doesn''t he show up now?


    Fuyechuan calmly put on his bathrobe and pushed his wheelchair out. When he saw the woman in the room, he was stunned.


    Su Nan stood at the door, waved to Chang Li, and then walked in.


    Seeing that he was wearing a bathrobe, showing his delicate and beautiful collarbone, water drops dropped down along his hair, just dropping on the bare sexy chest in front of his chest.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and glanced slightly.


    Indeed, fuyechuan''s figure is really speechless.


    No wonder we can think of such a bad way.


    Oh, trying to seduce her?


    Su Nan smiled deeply. "Mr. Fu, are you satisfied with Chang Li''s service?"


    As soon as fuyechuan thought of that picture, he wished that the whole person would wash it again!


    His face was slightly strained, and his expression was slightly dissatisfied, as if he were angry.


    "Su Nan, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Why is it like this?


    The picture in the imagination has not been realized at all!


    Su Nan''s eyes twinkled with strange light, looking at his eyes.


    "Although it is said that I am here to take care of your body, divorced couples still have to avoid suspicion, don''t they?"


    She specially emphasized the three words "divorced". His face was stiff, and the luster in his eyes dimmed in an instant.


    Looking at her smile, the blame and coldness in her eyes disappeared in an instant.


    His tight mouth even exuded a trace of bitterness.


    He had tasted the suffocation of scratching the heart and liver. He had no direction and no hope.


    Her words made him fall into the abyss, unable to grasp the straw.


    She looked at his despair in vain and smiled: "otherwise, if it is spread out, how can we marry each other?"

 Chapter 413

    Su Nan is good at stabbing people in the chest.


    Especially in fuyechuan''s chest, it was really very happy!


    With that, she reached the door with her toes and looked at Fu YeChuan, smiling casually.


    "Good night, Mr. Fu."


    She left without waiting for his reply.


    The words have been made clear, and it would be best if he understood.


    If he pretends not to understand, there is a way to wake him up.


    His routines, ah, old-fashioned!


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were obscure and difficult. Looking at her back, his body was tense for a moment.


    Those words, like a knife, scratched his heart. It was obviously painful, but he could not shout grievances, but suffered.


    He deserved it!


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Qian''s cooperation plan has been preliminarily finalized. The project has a large specification and covers a wide range. The most important thing is the research and development of an upgraded version of artificial intelligence. Of course, it is at the core of the cooperation between Su''s group and Ju Li group.


    The R & D project announced by Juli group last time, intelligent detection of Pathology, has won high praise at home and abroad. Countless companies have come to pursue investment, and the spotlight has never been changed.


    Su''s group and Fu''s group almost monopolized the artificial intelligence Series in the market.


    But more than that, their research and development can not stop. If they are a second late, they will be far surpassed by other countries. The core technical secrets can not be controlled in their own hands, and they will lose the first opportunity in the market.


    Therefore, Su Nan proposed that Shang Qian''s cooperation plan simply include the R & D cooperation of Juli group. Only in this way can the R & D remain dynamic. Although part of the cake will be distributed, in the long run, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Su Nan came up with this plan and told Su Jin early in the morning. Of course, Su Jin had no objection.


    If you divide the cake, there will be fewer jealous people.


    Just cooperate with Juli group, which will inevitably involve the Fourier group


    But these worries are superfluous.


    In terms of strength, it is icing on the cake that the Fu group can participate in it.


    The wind in the morning is slightly cool and damp.


    Su Nan chose a Black Slim dress with small pearls at the corners. She was rigorous but elegant and lively. She looked sassy, bright and crisp.


    As soon as she came downstairs, Wu Tutu waved to her cheerfully.


    "Miss Su, you are so beautiful today. At that moment, the sun shines on you. You seem to have come out of the oil painting. My God..."


    Su Nan was stunned. Fortunately, she held the stairs, or she could really fall to death!


    Chang Li stood by with an expressionless ferocity, only the corners of his mouth slightly downward, disdaining Wu Tutu''s flattery.


    Fuyechuan was sitting at the dinner table, dressed in black casual clothes. He was very noble and cold, and his gestures were very noble.


    His face was mild, as usual, as if the unhappiness of last night had never happened.


    Looking at her coming down, the man''s mouth smiled, "good morning..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Good morning."


    Sure enough, men are fickle.


    Wu Tutu''s breakfast is very rich. Chinese food, Western food, Korean food and Japanese food are all prepared. They are fine and beautiful, and make people have a big appetite.


    He didn''t mention his unhappiness last night, and Su Nan didn''t want to mention it.


    Anyway, fuyechuan is unhappy.


    She sat there, enjoying every dish with great interest.


    Suddenly something occurred to her. She looked up at him.


    "By the way, I saw Miss Fu when I was shopping last night."


    Fuyechuan looked calm without any surprise. He seemed to have known it for a long time.


    "I know. The manager of that store told me long ago."


    "Why was she... In that place?"

 Chapter 414

    Fuyechuan slowly eats sushi in front of him. His finger bones are clear and his hands are delicate and elegant. It is simply an artistic act.


    Just say the words, with a slight coldness.


    "I''m just using the quickest way to teach her how to be a person?"


    Su Nan frowned, puzzled.


    But he patiently explained: "when she used to dictate to others, she should have never thought that she would have to let her memory grow."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and understood in an instant.


    Just such punishment, in Fu Yingying''s view, is too serious.


    Unlike ordinary people who need to support their families, she is a spoiled young lady


    Su Nan could not help sighing in her heart that Fu YeChuan was so cruel to his sister that she couldn''t believe the apparent weakness.


    But from another perspective, waste firewood like Fu Yingying can be found everywhere. The Fu family can''t afford to support her all her life. Fu YeChuan probably has some feelings for her by doing so.


    She finished her meal quickly and went to the company.


    There are only two people left in the empty garden, Fu YeChuan and Wu Tutu.


    Wu Tutu looked at fuyechuan with sparkling eyes and asked him excitedly:


    "Mr. Fu, did it go well last night?"


    It''s good not to mention it. Fu YeChuan couldn''t even eat when he mentioned it.


    His eyes were suddenly cold. He glanced at Wu tutu with a cold look, gave a cold snort, and pushed his wheelchair back to the study.


    ¡­¡­


    Soxhlet group.


    Su Nan asked Yu Lou to contact Shang Qian to finalize the general framework of cooperation as soon as possible, and then contacted Lin Ge of Juli group. The rest was Juli group to come forward with a plan.


    In order to avoid meeting fuyechuan in Jingyuan all day, Su Nan decided to take charge of the matter in person.


    The three parties involved in the cooperation still decided to negotiate at Juli group. Further details will take some time to study. Shang Qian also wanted to visit the R & D Department of Juli group.


    At the afternoon meeting, Su Nan went to prepare in advance with a new project assistant, Tang Kai.


    The main reason why we picked out a graduate who was still in the internship period from a pile of old tricks was that he had no background, would not be shaken, his position was upright and firm, and there was no ambition and greed in his modest and simple eyes.


    The most important thing is that compared with the step-by-step progress in Su''s group, there is a rare opportunity to prove himself, and he will cherish it very much.


    It''s very appropriate to follow up this project.


    Linge prepared a temporary office for them. As soon as Su Nan and Tangkai arrived, they directly connected with Shang Qian''s people.


    The meeting is scheduled for 3 p.m.


    Lingo saw Tangkai behind her, slightly raised his eyebrows, "Yu Lou didn''t follow?"


    He thought that Su Nan would not trust others with such an important project.


    Especially the fresh face.


    Sunan: "he has other things to do. This is my new assistant, Tangkai."


    Lin Ge nodded, "Fu YeChuan has shares in Juli group, so Fu will also come to this meeting."


    As expected, she nodded calmly.


    Anyway, fuyechuan is recuperating at home. Even if he comes to the meeting, it can''t be him.


    The man outside knocked on the door. It was Shang Qian.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Lin, are you all right?"


    Su Nan smiled, "Welcome..."


    Before she finished, when she saw Shang Qian holding a bunch of chrysanthemums in his hand, her face became stiff and complicated.


    Ringo was also slightly surprised.


    Shang Qian has a mature and steady sense of mystery. His noble indifference is a little out of tune with the miserable chrysanthemums in his hands.


    What does he want?


    Father and son take turns to send chrysanthemums. Do you want to send her away?

 Chapter 415

    Out of politeness, Su Nan didn''t ask.


    Shang Qian immediately noticed Su Nan''s mood change and smiled appropriately.


    "Mike asked me to give it to you. He said you would like it, but I don''t think so."


    With that, he threw it on the table beside him and extended his hand to greet lingo.


    He is really crazy to believe his unlucky son said, beautiful sister only likes chrysanthemums?


    Hehe


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. It was little Mike.


    I haven''t seen you for several days. I really miss him.


    Her mood returned to nature. Several people exchanged greetings. Lingo answered the phone and said two words to hang up.


    "Come on, everyone is here."


    Su Nan was stunned when she saw the people in the meeting room.


    Fuyechuan actually came in person?


    Sitting in a wheelchair, he did not feel abrupt at all. His imposing manner was awe inspiring, and he could hold the court wherever he went.


    Su Nan didn''t say much about his arrival. The meeting went smoothly.


    This project was originally a cooperation between Su''s group and Shang Qian. It can directly replace Juli group. Even if there is no share dividend, the benefits can not be underestimated.


    The simple meeting ended soon.


    Shang Qian still has something to talk about with Su Nan. They go to Su Nan''s office.


    In the conference room, fuyechuan looked at Su Nan''s back and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Lingo couldn''t help smiling. "Worried?"


    Fuyechuan squinted at Lin Ge and said, "where is the new assistant?"


    He felt that Shang Qian would not be a threat to him. He even had a son. He mourned his dead wife so deeply that he returned home only for business.


    But the little fresh meat assistant who appeared next to Su Nan felt very uncomfortable.


    After receiving Lin Ge''s phone call, Wu Tutu said, "you must not let others get the chance. Although you can''t compare the small fresh meat with you, you can''t stand the sweet talk of others and seduce girls one after another. You have to go and ask him to leave in spite of difficulties!"


    Lingo put his hand in his pocket and leaned on the table, his smiling eyes narrowed.


    "President Fu has a sense of crisis?"


    With that, he waved in a certain direction outside. Soon, Tang Kai came.


    I thought Su Nan had something to do with him, but as soon as I came in, I saw two big men in the conference room. They were cold and awe inspiring, and there was a heavy chill around them.


    Little Tangkai, who had never seen the world before, walked over with his hands folded and bent slightly.


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?"


    He came here to cooperate with the progress of the project. They are all in charge. He has to do whatever he is told.


    Fuyechuan was sitting in a wheelchair with a faint expression and a heavy momentum. Without saying anything, he felt an invisible pressure.


    He looked down at the meeting minutes in front of him and glanced at Tang Kai, who was standing there, stiff and confused. His voice was low and cold.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Tangkai, general manager Fu."


    Fuyechuan: "yes."


    He said no more.


    The atmosphere fell into a dead silence.


    Tang Kai''s green and tender face did not hide his nervousness at all, and his eyes were even more confused.


    So, what is he supposed to do?


    For a long time.


    Fuyechuan finally said, "have you just started work? Did Yu Lou come with President Su?"


    Tang Kai nodded, "yes, it helps me with other projects. I just joined last month."


    He was stumbling. In front of Fu YeChuan, he had no momentum.


    Unconsciously, answer his questions.


    Fuyechuan stared at him for a few seconds and squinted.


    After a while, he glanced down at the corner of his lip.


    "This project is very important. Don''t let president Su down. Go on."


    Between his words, he was born with pride and dignity.


    "Yes."


    Tang Kai breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly left the conference room.


    Can not help but wonder, this is over?


    Lingo knocked on the table, "is that it?"

 Chapter 416

    Ringo thought he could wait for a good play?


    Fuyechuan glanced at him coldly.


    "Su Nan is a particular person. She doesn''t know how to avoid meat and vegetables."


    Even if Tang Kai was half calm and confident, he would not let him go so easily.


    Fuyechuan felt that such people were insulting Su Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan and Shang Qian had a smooth talk, and they were close to agreeing on many things.


    When I came out, it was almost half an hour later.


    Shang Qian still has something to go back to the hotel. Su Nan escorts him out.


    "Little Mike hasn''t shown up recently. Was he scared by the last car accident?"


    Shang Qian smiled politely. "He has even experienced war. How could he be afraid? I found him a few tutors. There are a lot of homework."


    Su Nan suddenly understood.


    The child was really not free and loved him 10000 times.


    Hey!


    "If you want to find him, you can go straight to him. He has always missed you." Shang Qian added.


    Su Nan nodded, "OK..."


    Two people were standing in front of the elevator. Before the elevator arrived, fuyechuan''s voice came from behind.


    "Are you going home?"


    Su Nan was a little surprised.


    Fuyechuan hasn''t left yet?


    Shang Qian gave him a polite nod, and fuyechuan nodded faintly.


    His eyes were fixed on Su Nan, with a smile on his lips.


    "There should be nothing to do after the talk. Shall we just go home together?"


    In words, the vague boundary of Tao is not clear.


    Go home together?


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment. Her slender neck bowed and looked at the time. Indeed, it was time to get off work.


    "I want to..."


    Her unconscious refusal.


    "Wu Tutu sent me here. He''s gone. Can''t you let me go back alone?"


    Fuyechuan is light and floating, and some scoundrels emphasize it.


    Su Nan rolled her eyes and pretended!


    The elevator arrived with a jingle.


    Shang Qian, a gentleman, waited in the end. Fuyechuan didn''t plan to push his wheelchair in. He looked up at Su Nan, showing an innocent and weak expression.


    Let him push the wheelchair in front of Shang Qian? Or let Shang Qian push his wheelchair?


    The aura between the two big men should be equal. Once the balance is broken, it won''t look good.


    Su Nan can''t look directly at the picture of Shang Qian pushing fuyechuan''s wheelchair. She can only push fuyechuan into the elevator and stand behind.


    Fuyechuan was very satisfied with this, and the corners of his mouth gently cocked up.


    After waiting for two seconds, Shang Qian didn''t come in.


    He nodded politely. "I forgot to take that bunch of flowers with me. It doesn''t seem very good to stay. Then I''ll say goodbye first."


    Fuyechuan nodded slightly, smiled politely, reached out and pressed the door close button.


    Su Nan: "...."


    The elevator was quiet for a while.


    Sunan bows her head and sends a message to Tangkai, instructing him to pay attention to some matters.


    Chang Li was waiting downstairs. As soon as the elevator arrived, he walked over immediately.


    Sunan just walked out of the elevator. Fuyechuan behind her called her: "Sunan..."


    She forgot that he was still in the elevator.


    He was waiting for her to push him.


    She paused and frowned. Just as she was about to go back and push him, Chang Li hurriedly took a step ahead of her.


    "Young lady, I''ll do this kind of rough work."


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    Su Nan nodded with satisfaction and went on.


    Chang Li pushed fuyechuan behind him in a resolute manner. His feet accelerated and the push was not very stable.


    Fuyechuan held his forehead in silence, gnashing his teeth, but he was helpless.


    I knew you wouldn''t let Wu Tutu leave so early.


    To Jingyuan.


    Su Nan wants to hurry back to her room to sort out the ideas of the meeting. She still gives Fu YeChuan to Chang Li.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wu Tutu cleaned the house very clean. He was also wearing a small pink apron. When he saw her coming in, he hurried to get her shoes.


    "Miss Su, you''ve come back. You''ve really worked hard. How on earth can a person like you manage everything every day but maintain an amazing beauty? I''ve made you a nutritious vegetarian soup. It''s good to drink but not fat!"


    Wu Tutu smiled at her, and Su Nan was speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 417

    Su Nan smiled.


    "Thank you. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest."


    "Okay, okay."


    Su Nan was halfway up the stairs when he heard Chang Li opening the door and glanced back. Fu YeChuan had already entered.


    Wu Tutu came up excitedly, waving his pink apron.


    "Mr. Fu, you have come back. You are such a charming person who manages everything every day. Apart from Miss Su, the world can hardly find a second one. How can you have such a tacit understanding? Alas, I don''t know how to describe your excellence..."


    Chang Li was ready to go up and follow Su Nan. When he heard Wu Tutu''s words, he suddenly paused.


    He turned around, with some hesitation on his fierce face.


    "I think we can only use one word to describe it!"


    Wu Tutu''s eyes lit up and ran excitedly to him. Chang Li finally answered him, which was good for bringing them closer.


    "What word?"


    "Disabled and determined!"


    Su Nan lifted her eyes, pulled the corners of her mouth, and couldn''t help hissing.


    Looking at Fu YeChuan''s speechless look, his dark face became even colder.


    Chang Li has no culture, but he feels he is right and goes straight to Su Nan.


    Wu Tutu was stunned for a moment and felt that the air was full of suffocation.


    He suddenly regretted finding a sense of identity in Chang Li!


    A mistake!


    Fu YeChuan looked at the person above with sharp eyes, and Su Nan smiled instantly.


    He was hurt because of her. How could she laugh?


    without conscience!


    Su Nan felt a little self reproach and coughed. "President Fu has extraordinary capital and noble temperament. He has tens of thousands of employees. Of course, he can''t relax."


    The four eyes were opposite. Fu YeChuan''s eyes were stunned for a moment. The corners of his mouth began to laugh. The gloom in his eyes faded away, with gentle drops.


    "Su Nan, you have a good eye."


    Su Nan still spoke well, as if sweet honey had infiltrated every pore of his body, making him comfortable and warm.


    This was the first time she praised him. It turned out that she had such a good impression in her heart.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. The man was very good. He wouldn''t be angry if he told a lie?


    Wu Tutu: why is Mr. Fu so happy when Miss Su says something with the same meaning? Is this the power of love?


    Hearing Su Nan''s words, Chang Li thought that he despised fuyechuan''s responsibility and looked at him sincerely:


    "Mr. Fu, are you still taking a bath today?"


    He hopes to express his guilt by action.


    Atmosphere, completely silent.


    Wu Tutu''s eyelids jumped fiercely. He looked at Chang Li''s serious face and Fu YeChuan''s cold face.


    Soon, he fully understood what had happened last night.


    What a beautiful plan! It was ruined!


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and looked at Fu YeChuan, who was about to die of anger. Without saying a word, she hurried back to her room.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Shang Qian called for a private business reception. He was short of a female companion and asked her if she wanted to go.


    Su Nan was stunned and wondered how she could be a female companion?


    Shang Qian''s voice was calm: "I have got a clue about your car accident. It has something to do with the people who attended the reception today."


    Of course, Su Nan couldn''t hesitate and firmly agreed.


    "I''ll go right away."


    When she left the Su family, she didn''t prepare a formal dress, so she had to choose a silk dress from the cloakroom. She was so beautiful that she couldn''t move her eyes.


    As soon as he went out, fuyechuan just came out of the study and looked at her. His eyes were slightly dark. He just wanted to talk

 Chapter 418

    Su Nan looked pale and took the lead in telling him: "Shang Qian said that he found some clues about the car accident. He asked me to go to the cocktail party to find him. I''ll be back later."


    Fu YeChuan''s expression also followed the chill. He pursed his lips, "be careful."


    Su Nan nodded and lifted her legs to leave.


    Chang Li followed.


    Wu Tutu hurried to follow up.


    "I''ll go too. I''ll go too, Miss Su. Take me with you. I''ll protect you!"


    Su Nan didn''t want to talk. She felt that her words might hurt his self-esteem.


    Chang Li gave him a blank look.


    "With me, Miss Su will be fine."


    "Champion Chang, you are in the light and I am in the dark. Double protection is safer!"


    Wu Tutu looks forward to seeing Fu YeChuan and says something for himself!


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips. "Take him with you. If something happens, don''t worry about his life or death."


    Wu Tutu: "...."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Whatever you want..."


    At the party, Chang Li got off and opened the door for her. As soon as Su Nan got off, he saw Shang Qian standing at the door.


    Shang Qian stood there calmly, aloof and mysterious.


    Walking forward, he nodded faintly, "don''t worry, there are no strangers around."


    The implication is that there will be no sudden danger.


    Su Nan smiled. Of course she was relieved.


    The two men stood in front of the door and walked in one after the other. Chang Li slowed down a few steps and distanced himself from them.


    Wu Tutu in the back came up and whispered, "who is that big boss?"


    "No." Chang glanced at him sternly and did not want to talk.


    Wu Tutu didn''t give up. "Does he want to pursue Miss Su? You have to follow her. How can they be alone?"


    The big boss seems to have an extraordinary temperament, cold and dignified. At first glance, he is not an ordinary person. His aura is comparable to that of fuyechuan. He immediately has a sense of crisis!


    Chang Li looked pale and ignored him.


    Wu Tutu patted his thigh and looked at Chang Li, who was not striving for success. He had to rely on himself!


    Thinking, he walked in seriously


    Su Nan and Shang Qian went in and looked at some strange and familiar faces.


    The banquet hall has a good atmosphere, with beautiful bands and dancing men and women. It is really a good place to talk about business!


    "It turns out that the female partner of the general manager of Commerce today is Miss Su. It seems that the cooperation between the two companies is indestructible..."


    "Don''t think too much about it. The president of Shanghai has given up even the Fu family and chose the Su family cooperation by name. We have no hope for a long time!"


    "Why? Is there anything else between Shang and Miss Su..."


    "Shh... Have you lived enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those whispered discussions were heard, but Su Nan just laughed it off.


    Maybe they will never know why.


    They are not interested in explaining to everyone.


    Su Nan looked at Shang Qian with puzzled eyes. Shang Qian glanced around indifferently, and his voice suddenly disappeared.


    He gently bent his arm. Needless to say, Su Nan gently pulled it up, showing an impeccable smile.


    Two people''s gestures are close. In the eyes of outsiders, they will be convinced that their cooperation is firm and smooth.


    Soon, three familiar people came to offer a toast with wine glasses. Su Nan looked at them and recognized that they were the three who had attended Shang Qian''s private invitation party in the hotel that day.


    Shengtianhao of Shengshi company.


    Nie Ping of Nie''s company.


    And zhaohuai''an of Paqi group.


    The project has been finalized, and they don''t have to be careful with Shang Qian, so they just need to maintain the superficial peace and politeness.


    Shengtianhao is holding a cigar in his hand. He looks casual and looks at Su Nan with a smile. The meaning is unknown.


    "Mr. Shang, I knew you preferred women. I asked my sister to go there that day. Although my sister is not as beautiful and good-looking as Mr. Su, she is not bad..."


    Shang Qian: "in that case, fortunately you didn''t bring it."


    Shengtianhao: "...."

 Chapter 419

    The other two couldn''t help laughing. Zhaohuai''an patted Sheng Tianhao on the shoulder.


    "If you don''t mind my third marriage, you can introduce me..."


    Sheng Tianhao gave him a white look and gnashed his teeth, "ha ha..."


    Nieping smiled and raised his glass.


    "Anyway, Su''s group really deserves its name. Congratulations first..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and raised her glass. "Thank you, Mr. Nie."


    Nie Ping''s eyes flickered. "I heard that Mr. Fu was injured. Is he all right? He made an appointment to play golf a few days ago, but his assistant temporarily pushed it. I still want to visit him, but I can''t get away..."


    Su Nan: "I don''t know."


    After all, she was taking care of the fuyechuan. No one knew about it except them and Su family.


    She doesn''t want rumors flying around.


    Nie Ping smiled. "What he said is that Su and Fu were separated. How could they know so clearly?"


    Su Nan''s smile was slightly frozen, and her eyes were cold and swept towards Nie Ping.


    He deliberately mentioned this matter on this occasion. It doesn''t seem to be unintentional. That''s intentional!


    Nie Ping looked at Su Nan and Shang Qian, looking a little surprised.


    "Don''t Mr. Shang know about your relationship with Mr. Fu..."


    The two people standing aside looked inexplicably ugly. They didn''t understand why Nie Ping mentioned the matter on this occasion?


    If there is anything between Su Nan and Shang Qian, wouldn''t their relationship be affected?


    Su Nan smiled with a cool voice.


    "Mr. Nie bothered, but I don''t need to talk about the relationship between me and Mr. Fu."


    Nie Ping''s face was stiff, and he smiled, "I made a slip of the tongue."


    Shang Qian''s voice was faint. "President Nie really bothered. President Su and I have known each other for a long time. There is no need to say more about her."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shang Qian''s phone suddenly rang. He frowned slightly and then looked at the crowd: "excuse me."


    Su Nan stood there and smiled as if nothing had happened.


    "Mr. Su, have you known Mr. Shang for a long time?" Nie Ping asked her tentatively.


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows. He seemed to care too much.


    "I... won''t tell you."


    Nie Ping''s face froze. Su Nan smiled. He turned away and found a place to sit down.


    Wu Tutu came out of nowhere and dressed up as a big upstart boss. There was still a rose in the pocket of his suit. He was very coquettish!


    "Miss Su, I''ve made it clear..."


    Su Nan was startled. Looking at his appearance, she was speechless.


    It would be nice if I didn''t know you.


    Wu Tutu didn''t realize this. He gathered to one side and sat down.


    "Miss Su, I just went to inquire about it. This businessman is always a foreign Chinese, and his business involves a wide range. He is still single for so many years, and he doesn''t even have a woman around him..."


    Su Nan frowned and interrupted him.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Hey, with such excellent conditions, I don''t even have a woman around me. It''s probably a gay!" Wu Tutu''s resolute opening.


    Su Nan rubbed her eyebrows helplessly.


    "They even have a son!"


    Wu Tutu, suspiciously, came up and lowered his voice.


    "I''ve heard that the son is a pure foreigner. Even if Shang Qian is not gay, it''s estimated that no one wants to be a stepmother for others..."


    Wu Tutu sighed and held his chubby round face in his hands, looking forward to it.


    "They are also domineering presidents. Mr. Fu is clean, and there is no child scandal. They are devoted to pursuing girls, pure and noble.


    Shang Qian compared himself with President Fu. Alas, if I were a woman, I would choose president Fu! "

 Chapter 420

    Su Nan picked up the glass and took a gulp of wine. She didn''t want to talk!


    I just want to pretend that I don''t know Wu Tutu!


    The hot talk between the two people attracted the attention of others. Nie Ping came again with a glass of wine and looked at Wu tutu with puzzlement.


    "The boss is..."


    Su Nan didn''t mean to introduce him.


    However, Wu Tutu stood up and looked at Nie Ping''s eyes. He was somewhat malicious. The complex desire in his eyes seemed to have some hatred.


    When he smiled, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and he went to shake hands.


    "Ouch, it''s been a long time!"


    Nie Ping thought, seeing that the other party was so familiar, he must have seen it.


    But how could he not remember who it was?


    "Yes, you have a good chat with Miss Su. Haven''t you bothered me?"


    "Why?"


    Wu Tutu waved his hand, calmly and freely.


    At first glance, it looks like someone who has become familiar in such a place.


    There are no flaws.


    Nie Ping smiled meaningfully and looked at the two men.


    "Miss Su is really bright and charming. There will be flower guards everywhere..."


    "How can we compare ourselves with Miss Su?" Wu Tutu interrupted him and looked at Nie Ping seriously.


    Although he doesn''t know who he is, he seems to be a small boss with some money. His eyes at Miss Su are hostile.


    "You see, I am fat and stupid. You look very old. Let''s not insult ourselves. Only people like Mr. Fu deserve to mention people like Miss Su..."


    Nieping had a sly smile on his face, but Wu Tutu said his face was a little ugly.


    Old, too?


    Nieping: "which company are you


    He smiled seriously.


    I sincerely want to know.


    That look, some dangerous.


    It seems that as long as he speaks out, he can easily go bankrupt. He still has this ability.


    Wu Tutu: "I... won''t tell you."


    The atmosphere was momentarily deadlocked.


    Su Nan was considering whether to say something for Wu Tutu. Suddenly, she looked at Shang Qian not far away.


    Shang Qian hung up the phone and hurried over with an ugly face. He grabbed Su Nan''s wrist and whispered in her ear:


    "People wake up and can talk. The doctor told us to hurry..."


    The driver wakes up?


    Su Nan was shocked instantly and followed him without saying a word.


    Didn''t notice that after Shang Qian finished, Nie Ping''s face suddenly changed.


    Wu Tutu looked at Nie Ping hesitantly, and finally trotted out with him.


    But it was too late.


    They went out and got on the bus at one go.


    Chang Li followed in another car and soon disappeared into the night.


    Wu Tutu waved his hand. No one was waiting for him. He was blamed for running too slowly!


    Su Nan sat there nervously. "Are you really awake?"


    Shang Qian smiled, cold and indifferent. The expensive watch in his hand reflected the dark light of cold abstinence in the dark.


    "No, that man can''t be saved at all."


    Su Nan was stunned. "So, is it a trap?"


    She suddenly thought of what Shang Qian had said before, and her heart suddenly brightened up, "it''s not in the middle of those three behind the instruction."


    Shang Qian gave her a look of appreciation.


    "Yes."


    Su Nan''s heart sank instantly.


    She always guessed that it was her enemy, but she didn''t offend any of the three just now


    Is it... Because Shang Qian chose Su''s group?


    She raised her eyes and looked at Shang Qian.


    His voice was cold. "You guessed right. It was really because of the project."


    Su Nan''s face changed a few times before she calmed down.


    "How did you find them?"


    Shang Qian''s eyes were cold, and his voice was cold.


    "Because I have placed Eyeliner around them, they have all found the same private detective who will launder money for the rich and transfer property abroad to earn commissions, and the extra money on the driver''s account is from the private detective''s overseas black account."


    Su Nan was surprised. "So, it''s among them?"


    Perhaps, her intuition told him, is it Nie Ping?


    Sheng Tianhao is rude but magnanimous. Zhaohuai''an is smooth and careful. Only nieping reveals a sense of evil in his words.


    Very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll know right away."

 Chapter 421

    Shang Qian pursed his lips, and his Obsidian eyes sparkled with a cold light.


    When the bus arrived at the hospital, they didn''t get off the bus. Chang Li went.


    Within five minutes, Chang Li called.


    "Miss, I have been caught!"


    Su Nan''s eyes were cold, and she heard another voice begging for mercy from her mobile phone.


    stranger.


    Shang Qian took her phone and asked, "did Nie Ping let you come?"


    Be straightforward.


    It turned out that he also suspected Nie Ping.


    "No, no, no... it''s not Mr. Nie!" His voice was sharp and hurried, as if he had deliberately covered up something.


    However, a sentence from Mr. Nie has exposed everything.


    Without hesitation, Shang Qian took out his mobile phone and dialed the number.


    "Catch nieping and don''t let him run away..."


    The person on the phone hesitated for a moment.


    "President Fu has come and caught nieping before us."


    Shang Qian''s eyes flashed, "Oh? I see."


    He hung up and looked at Su Nan.


    "It seems that Mr. Fu knew the target long ago. He moved faster than us."


    Su Nan''s eyes flickered. He had been following Fu YeChuan these days. He didn''t know that he had been investigating this matter and had found the mastermind behind it so quickly?


    But it''s right to think about it. Fuyechuan has never been a passive person. How could he be indifferent after suffering such a big loss this time?


    I''m afraid he has been investigating secretly from the very beginning.


    "Want to see it?"


    Shang Qian proposed.


    Su Nan smiled. "No, take me back."


    What she wants to see is not a small minion.


    She will wait for the big fish to bite!


    Shang Qian nodded, turned around and ordered the driver. Then he got off the bus and asked the driver to take her back. He went to the hospital.


    Now that we have found the mastermind behind it, we are not so worried.


    But Su Nan felt gloomy and cold in her heart.


    The business in the market is just the distribution of interests. Those who can do more work, how can they be involved in life and death?


    Assassination, car accident, silence, murder?


    Is there anyone who can do it?


    Soon, we arrived at Jingyuan.


    When Su Nan returned, Wu Tutu had already returned.


    He greeted her happily. "Miss Su, I made you a cup of wolfberry milk tea. It''s good to drink but not fat!"


    Su Nan was in no mood. She shook her head and suddenly remembered something, "when did you come back?"


    Wu Tutu smiled. "Mr. Fu said that if I have something to do, let me come back to watch the door, so that you won''t be worried if you don''t see anyone back. You see how gentle and considerate Mr. Fu is..."


    Su Nan couldn''t help but give him a white look, and then frowned. Fuyechuan went to find nieping himself?


    She didn''t say anything. Wu Tutu simply handed her the medlar milk tea.


    "Miss Su, it will be chairman Su''s birthday in a few days. Mr. Fu attaches great importance to it. He said that Chairman Su is his most respected predecessor, which is simply a model in business and life. He nearly lost his hair when celebrating chairman Su''s birthday these days..."


    Su Nan frowned and her attention was diverted.


    "What does my father care about his birthday?"


    Free?


    Wu Tutu welcomed her footsteps. "Mr. Fu is thinking about your filial piety and wants to express his respect. After all, it is a big event. We can''t be careless."


    Su Nan pulled a corner of her mouth, "let him stop worrying about it. His respect is from my father."


    "How could Su Dong be happy if he didn''t give a thoughtful gift?"


    Su Nan has a meal at his feet. Is this what Su Yifeng likes?


    I really got the point.


    She smiled. "My father has three hobbies in his life: fishing, counting money and swearing!"


    Wu Tutu slipped and almost fell.


    Looking at Su Nan''s resolute and sharp figure, I trembled in my heart. No one can cater to this hobby!


    Let fuyechuan become a fish to be caught?


    Stupid!


    Let fuyechuan send money?


    Vulgar!


    Let Fu YeChuan get scolded?


    ha-ha!

 Chapter 422

    Just as Wu Tutu was sitting alone in the living room, worried about Fu YeChuan, he heard something coming from the door.


    Fuyechuan is back.


    Wu Tutu came forward excitedly.


    "Mr. Fu, you are back. You are in such good health that you still insist on going out to work in person. You are really the best successful person I have ever met. You really deserve to be Mr. Fu..."


    Fuyechuan cleaned up nieping. He was in a good mood. When he entered the door and heard this, his face immediately became ugly.


    No level of flattery, he even slapped the face is not red heart does not jump?


    His voice was cold as he tried to be angry:


    "Is Su Nan back?"


    "Yes, Mr. Fu, I don''t think Miss Su is in a very good mood today. I suggest you don''t go up and have a hard time..."


    Fuyechuan gave him a deep look.


    The cold Wu Tutu shivered in his eyes.


    He gave a slight cough and hurried to remedy it.


    "You can only see such a big scene in TV dramas when you go to a private banquet with Miss Su, but I don''t think this banquet is very classy without you."


    Fuyechuan walked in indifferently in his wheelchair and didn''t want to listen to his noise any more.


    Who did you find?


    If it hadn''t been for his special occupation, this kind of person would have gone away!


    Before Wu Tutu finished speaking, he ran to fuyechuan and helped him push the wheelchair.


    "But Mr. Fu, I think you should have a sense of crisis. The business conditions are also good. His attitude towards Miss Su... Is very special. You can''t be careless!"


    At the banquet, he could clearly feel that everyone was modest, respectful and afraid of business. That kind of atmosphere was comparable to that of fuyechuan.


    But such a man should be gentle and humble to Su Nan and help him everywhere. How could he be careless?


    Fuyechuan rubbed his eyebrows, but his tone was not good: "I know, you can go on your own."


    He did not take Wu Tutu''s words to heart.


    Shang Qian was special to Su Nan because Su Nan saved his son on the streets of Europe three years ago.


    For this reason, Shang Qian could not have calculated Su Nan, which he knew very well.


    As for feelings, his wife died in the war, and it took only three years to forget it?


    When fuyechuan was about to enter the study, he suddenly paused, changed direction, and went to Su Nan''s room with a wheelchair.


    knock at the door.


    Waited for a while.


    She stood in the doorway with a facial mask on her face, her hands around her arms.


    "Mr. Fu, are you really energetic?"


    Go out for a night and talk to her again when you come back?


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows and eyes dropped for a moment. When he looked up at her, his eyes became gentle.


    "I can''t wait to tell you the good news. I''m sure you''ll be happy."


    "Have you found the murderer Nie Ping?"


    Her voice was so faint that there was no suspense left.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes stagnated for a moment, and he raised his admiration.


    "So you already know. How clever."


    "Have you sent it to the police station?"


    Fuyechuan smiled silently.


    "Don''t worry. It''s too cheap to send him now. I want to swallow his company step by step, let him watch his whole life''s hard work fail, and then send him in. Do you want to be angry?"


    Su Nan paused. "You''ve done everything you should. What can I be angry about?"


    "Well, don''t dirty your hands."


    At that moment, Su Nan seemed to be able to feel the cold and overcast on Fu YeChuan.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes fell on her.


    Remembering Wu Tutu''s previous instructions, he praised them without stinginess.


    "We Su Nan are really beautiful and smart. The key is that we are so kind..."


    Every woman will undoubtedly be elated when she hears it, right?


    Su Nan twitched a corner of her mouth and looked at Fu YeChuan in silence.


    "Yes, so you don''t deserve it."


    If you don''t sleep at night, can you help you sleep by saying something you don''t have?


    Fuyechuan went back to his room to sleep in a low mood.

 Chapter 423

    Early the next morning, Su Nan received a call from Su Qi.


    "Nieshi had an accident. It happened suddenly. Is it related to fuyechuan?"


    Su Nan had thought that Su Qi would be aware of it, but he should be abroad now. I''m afraid the domestic news hasn''t been received so soon.


    She calmly told Su Qi that Nie Ping was the murderer behind her. Su Qi was silent for a full minute, and her voice became extremely cold.


    "Let Chang Li always follow and protect you. Don''t relax. Don''t interfere with others. I''ll talk about it when I get back."


    Su Nan gave a "Oh" and hung up the phone after talking about something she didn''t have.


    Su Nan devoted herself to the cooperation projects and went to Juli group early in the morning.


    Tang Kai had too little experience and could not make a decision immediately in the face of some difficult problems. Su Nan took him all day and taught him patiently. In a twinkling of an eye, it was afternoon and evening.


    The glow outside the window was everywhere and dyed half the sky red. It was so beautiful.


    Su Nan stretched out and planned to get off work.


    As soon as I got out of the office, I saw the imposing man in a wheelchair. His features were cold and sharp. Even if he was standing in front of me, he didn''t dare to look straight at him.


    Lin Ge, sitting on the sofa next to him, saw Su Nan and smiled.


    "President Su is off duty..."


    The tone was a little relaxed.


    He loosened his tie. In order to wait for Su Nan to get off work, fuyechuan came as soon as he got off work in the afternoon. He looked at the company''s projects and accounts repeatedly and found out a lot of problems and defects. The professional audit was not as good as his eyes!


    Stay any longer, he will go crazy!


    At the sight of Su Nan, Fu YeChuan''s eyes and eyebrows softened instantly. He looked up at Su Nan with a light smile on his lips.


    "Just in time, there is a restaurant in country f nearby. Why don''t you try the dishes with me?"


    "What do you want me for?"


    Su Nan was speechless.


    Fuyechuan committee looked at her wrongfully, "didn''t you agree to take care of me?"


    In that way, she looks like a scum girl who always gives up!


    The people around looked at it, and their eyes fell to the ground.


    She didn''t want to accept the public''s eyes. It was torture.


    In a flash, she went to push his wheelchair and threw her bag to Chang Li.


    "Come on, try the dishes."


    Who made her wrong?


    Chang Li followed her without expression. Just walking, he took the wheelchair from her hand.


    Even Su Nan didn''t realize this.


    Fuyechuan realized that he could only be angry.


    Just about to get on the bus, a small figure suddenly came running from a distance.


    "Beautiful sister, I miss you so much..."


    Su Nan paused, and little Mike suddenly ran over and cuddled her thigh.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much..."


    Su Nan touched his curly hair, and his heart suddenly softened into a pool of water. He squatted down and held his soft waxy body.


    "Little Mike, my sister misses you too. Your father says that you have been studying hard. You are really a good boy!"


    Originally, little Mike was very dissatisfied with Shang Qian''s 24-hour-a-day arrangement for him to make up lessons and rest, so he secretly ran out to find his beautiful sister. When he heard her say so, the resentment accumulated for several days suddenly dissipated.


    Beautiful sister is praising him


    Little Mike held her fragrant body and bent his eyes happily.


    "Well, I must be more handsome and rich!"


    At that time, he will be able to be with his beautiful sister.


    Fuyechuan hissed and looked on coldly, disdaining the child''s blind self-confidence.


    "Well, we should go."


    Little Mike looked at his beautiful sister nervously. "Where are you going, I''m going too!"

 Chapter 424

    Su Nan rubbed his little head. It was too late to like it. How could he refuse?


    "Good!"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes could not help darkening, and his voice could not help condensing.


    "You come out by yourself. Does Shang Qian know?"


    Little Mike shrank into Su Nan''s arms, feeling guilty.


    This annoying bad uncle is still so annoying when he is ill!


    Fuyechuan proudly took out his mobile phone and called Shang Qian directly.


    "Your son sneaked out here with me and Su Nan."


    The implication is, come and take it away quickly.


    He also specially opened the loudspeaker to let Mike hear Shang Qian''s voice.


    Shang Qian was indifferent on the phone.


    "Really? Then take good care of him for me. I''m in a meeting and hang up."


    "Beep -" the call was hung up.


    The three men were stunned.


    Little Mike reacted and was so happy that he held Su Nan in his arms.


    "Great, I can be with my beautiful sister!"


    Fu YeChuan''s face turned blue. Looking at the darkened screen, his breath was not very stable.


    I finally found a chance to date, but I still had to take care of Shang Qian''s children?


    How angry!


    With Chang Li, the four people went to the restaurant in a mighty manner.


    Wu Tutu has already set the position. The atmosphere is elegant and the lights are dim. All hazy feelings will breed more emotions in this atmosphere.


    Wu Tutu even thought about the topic for fuyechuan: recalling the past and looking forward to the future!


    This floor is covered by fuyechuan. There are no extra guests around. There are elegant and moving symphonies and dreamy and charming 3D scenes. There are scattered lights and flickering lights around. They seem to be in the bright Milky way, romantic and beautiful.


    Everything would be better without little Mike.


    Chang Li was sitting on a seat not far away.


    Little Mike took Su Nan''s hand and sat between Fu YeChuan and Su Nan. Looking at the flowers and candles on the table, he was a little discouraged.


    Fuyechuan reached for the bouquet of flowers. The blue lilies from the Netherlands were hard to find.


    His eyes were gentle, he tried to ignore the existence of little Mike''s light bulb, and his voice was magnetic and hoarse.


    "Here you are."


    Bad uncle prepared a gift?


    Before Su Nan picked it up, little Mike stood up angrily.


    "Beautiful sister likes beautiful chrysanthemums!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help but twitch her lips. She wanted to say, no, she didn''t!


    But how important it is to protect a child''s self-esteem!


    Fu YeChuan''s eyelids jumped, and he looked at the little rabbit silently, staring at him with cold eyes.


    "Don''t mind your own business, little child."


    Little Mike sat in his seat angrily, swinging his two short legs, and pursed his lips discontentedly.


    "Beautiful sister, won''t you take it?"


    Tears flashed faintly in his expectant eyes.


    Su Nan''s heart melted at the sight.


    "No, no, my sister likes chrysanthemums best..."


    She glanced at fuyechuan and smiled, "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu."


    Fuyechuan put away the flowers and glanced at little Mike. He hated the little boy even more.


    Little Mike smiled happily, bent his eyes and rubbed in his pocket.


    "Beautiful sister, I ran out in a hurry. I couldn''t buy you chrysanthemums, but I grabbed a small stone from the safe."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his chubby little hand and put the things in his hand on the table in front of Su Nan.


    For a moment, Su Nan''s expression froze.


    Did he bring a handful of diamonds?


    And each one is a big diamond without carving. Each one is full of weight and expensive!


    Under the light, the light of diamond is enough to flash and shock, cold and noble, refracting the dim light.


    Faint and faint.


    Little Mike rubbed his hands and smiled at his beautiful sister.


    "I have many, many things. Do you like them? Well, girls should like shiny things..."

 Chapter 425

    Fuyechuan''s eyes trembled slightly. He sat there, his breath a little unstable.


    All the things he prepared carefully were compared by the child''s diamond?


    How could Shang Qian have such a black sheep son?


    Su Nan''s face changed a few times. These things are only suitable for staying in the safe. Little Mike put them in his pocket at will?


    She smiled and looked at the ignorant and naive little Mike.


    "Take these things back. My sister can''t take them."


    Little Mike twisted his little body unhappily and took her hand in a coquettish way.


    "Don''t you like it, sister? I have bigger ones!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Well, she can''t tell a child why?


    She smiled and put it away.


    "Yes, but don''t give it away next time."


    When you see Shang Qian next time, just give it to him directly.


    Little Mike was already very happy that she could take it.


    No wonder the maid said it must be right to take this!


    Little Mike smiled and looked up. "I listen to my beautiful sister. Next time, I''ll give her something better. Men should not be too stingy. Bad uncle, do you think so?"


    Fuyechuan''s thin lips were tight and his air pressure was very low.


    Is this little thing connoting him?


    The whole restaurant was given to Su Nan by him. The name of Su Nan was written on it, but it can''t be said now.


    Is he stingy? Hehe


    Little Mike has a very strong sense of achievement.


    Although the bad uncle was injured, it did not affect his bad impression of the bad uncle. Who made him miss his beautiful sister?


    Fuyechuan didn''t want to say a word in his heart. Such a good atmosphere was ruined by this little thing.


    The chat outline that Wu Tutu had prepared for him could not say a word. There was an extra light bulb for a big Mac, which could brighten the eyes of a blind dog!


    When the food was served, Su Nan was in a good mood to serve food for little Mike. The two of them had a very high degree of tacit understanding. Su Nan was very patient with children, especially the lovely children who would give her diamonds!


    Fuyechuan looked at the two men coldly. He couldn''t help but say:


    "Su Nan, I''m a little unhappy."


    It''s better to say it than to hold it.


    What''s more, Wu Tutu said that when two people are together, they must be honest!


    He was really unhappy.


    Next, if nothing happens, Su Nan will turn her attention to him.


    But they just paused, and Su Nan looked at him seriously and smiled.


    "Don''t say it yet, because we are very happy."


    Speaking out will affect their mood!


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    He seemed to hear his own broken heart.


    Little Mike was very happy and proud.


    Finally, Su Nan and fuyechuan return him to the hotel.


    On the way, he couldn''t help falling asleep. He hadn''t forgotten to hold Su Nan''s hand and lie down in her arms, cute like a weak kitten.


    At the gate of the hotel, Shang Qian waited there in person.


    Seeing the sleeping little Mike, he smiled silently and reached out to carry him on his shoulder.


    "Hard work, Miss Su."


    "No, little Mike is so cute that he doesn''t give us any trouble at all!"


    Su Nan smiled and opened his mouth. Fuyechuan rolled his eyes in the car. He couldn''t help it. The biggest trouble this night was him!


    Shang Qian''s eyes flashed slightly, and his smile deepened gradually.


    "Really? That''s good."


    "Yes, here you are..."


    Su Nan took out the handful of diamonds. In the dim light, the light of the diamonds was cold and frightening, showing the high price everywhere.


    "Little Mike took it out. He still doesn''t understand the value of these things. Put it away."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows with a smile on his lips.


    "No, he gave it to you. It''s yours. If I take it back, he will break the relationship between father and son with me!"


    With that, he looked at fuyechuan in the car and nodded slightly.


    "Then I''ll leave first. Mr. Fu and Miss Su, thank you for bringing him back."


    He ignored Su Nan''s surprised eyes and walked away with little Mike in his arms.


    Fuyechuan didn''t appreciate it. He snorted coldly and didn''t answer him.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment and took back the diamond without a word.


    Little Mike has inherited Shang Qian''s great wealth?

 Chapter 426

    Su Nan was ashamed of taking a handful of diamonds for nothing. When she looked back and waited for little Mike''s birthday, she could only give him a bigger surprise.


    When they got to the bus, Chang Li and the driver sat in front, while Su Nan and fuyechuan sat in the back.


    He closed his eyes, looked cold, and said nothing.


    Su Nan paused and suddenly remembered that he had asked her to try the dishes at night. He didn''t give any comments!


    She coughed.


    "In fact, the cook in this restaurant is pretty good. The dishes are excellent. What do you think?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows and heart gave a slight pause, and his face looked better.


    "Well, if you like it."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. She thought that after all, she could not eat people''s food for nothing. She also killed them by the way. She looked at Chang Li in front of her.


    "Chang Li, what do you think?"


    Chang Li: "the taste is average. It doesn''t matter if you''re good-looking or full."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Fuyechuan glanced at him coldly, holding his breath in his chest.


    "Go back and ask the housekeeper to do it again."


    Oh, Wu Tutu?


    Chang Li pursed his lips. "That''s not necessary."


    I was bored to death before I was starved to death.


    Back in Jingyuan, the doctor who came to examine Fu YeChuan had been waiting for a long time.


    Wu Tutu was very engaged in chatting with others, and the atmosphere was very warm. Several people gathered together to play cards with mobile phones. Fu YeChuan''s car came in, and they had not heard the sound.


    Chang Li opens the door and Su Nan pushes Fu YeChuan in.


    The four people threw down their cell phones and stood up neatly.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    Wu Tutu reacted quickly and welcomed him with joy.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Fu, you are finally back. I am worried that it will delay your beauty sleep. I cooked the bird''s nest to improve my beauty. I am good at drinking and not fat!"


    He went forward and stooped down to take Su Nan''s shoes, while recommending his bird''s nest.


    Fuyechuan could not use it. He frowned and looked at the three doctors in a wheelchair. The three male doctors were not so comfortable, nervous and stiff.


    Su Nan smiled. "OK, I''ll try it when I change my clothes."


    She looked at the three doctors with a gentle voice. "Go upstairs and have an examination. Chang Li, go with Mr. Fu."


    Chang Li nodded. Just as he was about to walk over, Fu YeChuan stopped, looked at her and said:


    "You come."


    Su Nan gave him a speechless look. He would never forget to call her!


    Wu Tutu came up and said, "Miss Su, you can go. Otherwise, Mr. Fu will be nervous. He is embarrassed to tell others."


    Do you mean to tell her?


    Su Nan doesn''t want to pester. Forget it. It''ll be all right soon anyway.


    Su Nan pushed Fu YeChuan upstairs, and the three doctors hurried to follow.


    In order to facilitate the inspection, we purchased a lot of medical equipment and put it in the diagnosis and treatment room at home. Now it can be used.


    They held Fu YeChuan to lie on the bed. His leg could not move. Now it is only a month, and it will be several months before he recovers to normal.


    The attending doctor asked the accompanying doctor to prepare the instrument, took off his shirt, showed his thin waist, and examined his heart and lungs.


    Then he cut the pants on his leg to check the recovery of his right leg.


    During the inspection, Su Nan subconsciously stopped turning around.


    Who knows, Fu YeChuan grabbed her arm with a heavy tone.


    "You can''t go. Stay here with me."


    A second later, Su Nan turned her back to him without a word.


    "I see. Let go."


    The three doctors looked at each other and dared not say what they wanted to say.


    Fuyechuan did not mean to let go and looked at the attending doctor.


    "Continue."


    The attending doctor pursed his lips. "Why don''t you put down the curtain?"


    In order to filter the sunlight layer by layer, this room was originally designed with gauze curtains at different angles and directions, which is light and convenient, and can just block the eyes of Fu YeChuan and Su Nan.


    As soon as he said this proposal, fuyechuan gave him a fierce stare.


    Su Nan immediately said: "put it down, put it down right away, Chang Li..."

 Chapter 427

    Fuyechuan had to let go when the attending doctor examined him.


    In less than a minute, fuyechuan didn''t hear Su Nan and urged:


    "Su Nan, give me your hand..."


    His voice was weak and pitiful.


    Doctors: Fu and Miss Su have really good feelings


    Mr. Fu looks like he is not a stickler. What a surprise!


    After a while, a hand reached out. Fuyechuan caught a glimpse of it from the corner of his eye and immediately grasped her wrist. He was in an unconscious mood


    Jump and relax.


    He didn''t dare touch it, for fear that Su Nan would be angry.


    If we can make her compromise, all the grievances in the evening will quietly disappear.


    The examination lasted ten minutes. Fuyechuan''s heart beat ten minutes faster.


    Just at the end, they suddenly heard the voice of Wu Tutu outside.


    "Miss Su, do you really want to eat a bowl of bird''s nest? Let me serve you another bowl..."


    The sound is approaching.


    "No more."


    The voice is light, but with a little soft relaxation.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room stagnated.


    The voice is outside the door, so the hand inside the door


    The doctors unconsciously looked at fuyechuan on the bed.


    His closed eyes opened instantly, with a strong chill in his sinister eyes.


    The hand on his side moved unconsciously, and Fu YeChuan suddenly became tense.


    His hands seemed to be stained with some hot flame, and he suddenly moved away, with a deadly cold tone.


    "Who?"


    This sound, with a deep chill.


    The gauze curtain was opened.


    Chang Li''s flushed face is fierce and uncomfortable. He seems to be suffering great grievances. He is a man. Now


    Can only endure emotions, silent.


    He yanked back his hand and gnashed his teeth.


    "Mr. Fu, it was you who moved first."


    He put up with it for the sake of the eldest lady!


    It''s hard for him to be a bodyguard!


    With that, under the shocked eyes of everyone, he turned and walked out, with a strong back and a strong waist.


    At this moment, Su Nan came in smiling.


    "Finished checking?"


    Fu YeChuan glared at her fiercely, and his face turned white with anger!


    People around him noticed the sudden chill on Fu YeChuan. They did not dare to stay for a moment and left one after another.


    Su Nan went to sit down, looked at his face a little pale, frowned, and reached out to touch his forehead.


    "It''s not hot. Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    Fuyechuan looked at her with gnashing teeth. The blood in his eyes was red.


    Last time I took a bath, this time I held hands.


    Are they all cheaper, Chang Li?


    He is so angry!


    But he can''t say it because he is unjustifiable!


    "Feel uncomfortable!"


    He said it almost gritting his teeth.


    Su Nan paused and put down her hand with a casual smile in her eyes.


    "Mr. Fu, you won''t hold on to Chang Li?"


    In a word, fuyechuan''s face turned blue and white.


    Su Nan: "it doesn''t matter. I won''t say it."


    She reached for his black nightgown and put it on him. "In a few days, my father''s birthday, I will go back to live for a period of time. Won''t you have any opinion?"


    Fuyechuan looked at her in silence. Several emotions were pressed down one by one, and the tip of his tongue touched his cheek.


    "No."


    Su Nan nodded with satisfaction and turned to let Wu Tutu come in to help clean up.


    Because she believes that Fu YeChuan doesn''t want to see Chang Li at this time!


    Ha ha ha


    It''s a great honor for Wu Tutu to come in happily and serve president Fu.


    "Wow, Mr. Fu, your figure is really great..."


    Fuyechuan looked at him with a warning.


    Seeing that he was unhappy, Wu Tutu changed the subject:


    "Mr. Fu, the candlelight dinner is very romantic, isn''t Miss Su so moved that she is almost crying?"


    Fuyechuan closed his eyes tightly.


    Bear it, bear it again!

 Chapter 428

    Since Fu YeChuan gave Wu Tutu a dead order before taking a rest, he had to improve his relationship with Su Nan in a short time. Wu Tutu stayed up all night and finally came up with a good method.


    Soon it was su Yifeng''s birthday.


    Su Nan didn''t bring much when she came, nor did she bring much when she left.


    She stood happily at the door and said goodbye to fuyechuan.


    At last, I won''t have to see him for a few days.


    Happy to turn around


    Fuyechuan watched her leave with gentle eyebrows and eyes. After she left, her eyes looked at Wu Tutu coolly.


    "Are you ready?"


    Wu Tutu nodded firmly. "Of course, don''t worry. This time you get along with your future father-in-law, you will certainly enter the Shen family. Is it still far to become a family?"


    Fuyechuan frowned expressionless, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly and relaxed a lot.


    Wu Tutu then said, "you are such an excellent and unique person as president Fu. It''s hard to find anyone with a lantern. Chairman Su can''t help but understand your sincerity!


    Ordinary rich people only need a little money, but you are so perfect that you have a good face and filial piety! "


    "Shut up."


    Fuyechuan spoke indifferently.


    "Alas!"


    Wu Tutu turned around and went to do the preparatory work.


    Su Yifeng''s birthday party inevitably invited some relatives and friends in shopping malls. However, it was not a big deal, but a low-key and luxurious reception was held on a cruise ship beside the Huangpu River.


    Su Jin and Su Qi are busy greeting the guests. Su Ming rarely finds time to come back.


    Su Nan didn''t forget what she had promised Shen silent. She also sent her an invitation. Shen silent came over excited.


    Su Yifeng and Su Ming haven''t seen each other for a while. They are talking. Seeing Su Nan pulling Shen silent in, Su Ming is stunned.


    Shen silent doesn''t have Su Nan''s aura that can''t be ignored and bright facial features. She is clean, young and pedantic, calm and confident.


    As soon as she saw Su Ming, she ran over happily and chatted with him.


    Su Nan and Su Yifeng greet each other. Su Nan holds a glass of wine and smiles.


    "Dong Su, Miss Su is really superior to the blue. We really envy her for winning Shang Qian''s project..."


    Su Nan lowered her eyes and smiled, "just good luck."


    Su Yifeng added: "of course, ability is the most important."


    Visitor: "... Yes, yes, yes."


    Su Nan looked at her old father speechless, but smiled with her lips, bright and generous, open and confident.


    When a group of people came in not far away, the leader just saw the smile and was stunned.


    Lu Qi, who followed him, was about to speak. When he saw Fu YeChuan stunned, he paused.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Looking down his line of sight, he saw Su Nan and Su Yifeng talking and laughing with the people in front of him.


    Fuyechuan took back his eyes. "Look at this cruise ship. It''s very beautiful."


    Lu Qi: "...."


    What about lying to ghosts?


    Su Nan saw fuyechuan at the door and smiled.


    "Why is he here?"


    Suyifeng: "I invited you."


    Lu Qi pushed Fu YeChuan''s wheelchair over. Although he was sitting there, he did not lose his aura at all, and no one dared to say more.


    The shoulder is wide and the leg is long. It is noble and meaningful.


    "Happy birthday, Su Dong."


    Su Yifeng nodded, looking at his eyes obviously softened a lot.


    "Thank you. How is your health recovering?"


    After all, it was for his daughter''s injury.


    Fuyechuan turned his eyes to Su Nan and said with a smile:


    "Su Nan took good care of me. Thank you for your concern."


    Su Nan rolled her eyes and pretended. She really knows how to pretend!

 Chapter 429

    Lu Qi saw several of the latest Ferraris parked on the shore before he boarded the ship, one of which he hadn''t booked for a long time.


    He must admit that he is sour!


    "Su Nan, do you use Ferrari for traveling?"


    Su Nan looked at him and smiled indifferently. She brushed the broken hair beside her ears, and the diamond earrings glittered.


    "No, I use helicopters."


    Lu Qi: "...."


    Not far away, fuyanni and Qin Ming came.


    Seeing them, Su Nan went directly to say hello to them.


    Fuyanni glanced at fuyechuan and tutted twice.


    "My second uncle is really useless. He is disabled and has not been caught up."


    Qinming: "general manager Fu is in a special situation."


    Otherwise, with fuyechuan''s conditions, any woman will be soft hearted and bow her head.


    But who made her Su Nan?


    Su Nan looked at them and smiled, "long time no see. How are you?"


    Fu Yanni grimaced, "since you left the program, our popularity has dropped a lot. Some people have copied our program mode. Anyway, my future is worrying!"


    Qin Ming hooked his lips, "OK."


    Su Nan nodded, "I''ll rest assured if you are good!"


    ignore?


    Fuyanni was speechless. Did he complain about a ghost?


    The three of them went to the deck to have a blast. The cool night wind blew the ends of her hair. It was very comfortable.


    Fuyanni also wanted to try hard to make her a temporary guest. She appeared on camera from time to time, which could also bring a lot of heat. However, Su Nan didn''t let go of her words.


    She carried a glass of wine around, the moonlight reflected in the red liquid, fragrant.


    She raised her eyebrows and smiled at Qin Ming. Little Mike, who was not far away, ran over excitedly.


    "Beautiful sister..."


    Su Nan looked up and saw Shang Qian greeting Su Yifeng inside.


    Su Nan touched his head, and his voice became much softer.


    "Little Mike, are you here too?"


    Little Mike happily hugged her thigh and pulled from his pocket.


    "Beautiful sister, this is a gift!"


    Su Nan looked down and his face froze.


    How many gold bars did little Mike hold in his little hand?


    bullion?


    In the night, it emits a dim and cold light. The dazzling color is full of expensive and luxury.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and looked at little Mike. Where did the child learn to be extraordinary?


    Fu Yanni and Qin Ming were also stunned.


    Su Nan paused and looked at him with earnest words.


    "Little Mike, you''d better send chrysanthemums in the future!"


    Chrysanthemum, she can accept it!


    Little Mike felt his head in doubt.


    "Beautiful sister doesn''t like it?"


    Isn''t that big gold bracelet that beautiful sister likes very much?


    The maid also said that she would send this high-end product to a higher level!


    Su Nan smiled, "I prefer chrysanthemums!"


    Little Mike looked at her with a smile, "OK!"


    He ran away. On the whole boat, he had to find a bunch of chrysanthemums to give to his beautiful sister!


    Fu Yanni tutted twice, "Sunan, you''ve taken over so little?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Maybe my personality charm is too strong!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The housekeeper hurried in from the outside, looked at the two people behind her, came forward and whispered.


    "Madam, there is a woman outside who wants to see you. I don''t know her."


    Her friends and housekeepers basically know it, except for the one outside.


    Su Nan frowned in surprise and put down her cup.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Su Nan walks out with a smile. The woman whose bodyguard stops her outside is so clever. Is it xuminghui?


    Hehe


    Xuminghui''s eyes lit up when she saw her.


    "Miss Su, I finally saw you. I''ve been looking for you these days..."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and seemed to guess why she came here?


    It''s Qin Ming!


    Su Nan was expressionless. "I don''t know you well, do I?"


    Xuminghui was embarrassed. "Anyway, we''ve met, and now you''re the only one who can help me."

 Chapter 430

    At the beginning, those people thought that she would marry Wei Cheng, so they flattered her in every way.


    But when Wei Cheng married someone else, she suddenly found that she could no longer enter that circle.


    Let alone help her


    Su Nan looked at her coldly.


    I don''t know how she came here. It''s some distance from the shore!


    Unfortunately, without an invitation, the bodyguard stopped him outside.


    Su Nan stood there, not intending to let her in.


    "Help you? Why?"


    Xuminghui stood there softly.


    "Miss Su, although we don''t know each other well, my life has been ruined by you. Don''t you feel any guilt?"


    Obviously, she was scolding and complaining. She was aggrieved and weak, but she had enough strength.


    She blames Su Nan for everything. If she hadn''t suddenly come to the room with Qin Ming, she would be Mrs. Wei now.


    How could she be reconciled when she fell from the cloud?


    I turned back to find Qin Ming, but I didn''t even see him.


    She is really unwilling. She is already close to the cloud!


    Listening to her words, Su Nan was somewhat surprised at xuminghui''s brazenness and divine thinking!


    She needs guilt what?


    Su Nan: "have you ever seen the police catch criminals? Do you need to feel uneasy about their punishment?"


    Xuminghui''s face turned white.


    "What you said is too ugly."


    She opened her mouth reluctantly.


    Sunan: "what you did is too ugly."


    "Since you were young, you have stood at the top of the pyramid. How can you know how difficult it is for me to get here?"


    Xuminghui looked sad and sobbed with red eyes.


    "Why should I know how difficult you are?"


    Su Nan''s voice was very calm. How miserable she was. She didn''t make it by herself. Why did she come here to complain?


    How ridiculous!


    Xuminghui was stunned. Su Nan didn''t play her cards according to the routine. What should she do?


    Su Nan said slowly, "Miss Xu, you screwed up the whole thing yourself. You should think of the day when you were exposed. It''s not a frame up. What''s your grievance?"


    Xuminghui trembled her lips and turned pale.


    "But... But it''s almost there. I want to live a good life with Wei Cheng..."


    Su Nan is impatient. Why do you want to see her?


    "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. Let''s be frank. What are you going to do?"


    Xuminghui bit her lower lip wrongfully and looked at her.


    "Are you and Qin Ming really together?"


    As soon as she asked, Su Nan smiled.


    Cinderella!


    Just now, I was still regretting my relationship with Wei Cheng. In the twinkling of an eye, I wanted to climb the big tree of Qin Ming?


    If Qin Ming was still that worthless explorer, would she hurry so fast and never give up?


    can''t!


    Su Nan didn''t answer. She just smiled at her. Her eyes seemed to burn people''s hearts. She took off her fig leaf!


    Xuminghui: "Qin Ming and I have a foundation of affection. At the beginning, he went out to work to earn money for me. The bank card passwords were all my birthdays. He proposed to me six times, but I didn''t agree. Did he do all this to you?"


    I don''t think Xu Minghui''s tone is showing off and proud.


    Any declaration from an ex girlfriend is a challenge to her present girlfriend.


    In particular, how could Su Nan, such a young lady who is so charming and spoiled, suffer the slightest injustice?


    Su Nan looked at the change in her attitude, and her words were thorny. She immediately knew Xu Minghui''s intention.


    Rub sand into her eyes and let Su Nan die.


    Is this a conscious withdrawal?


    Hehe


    If she is really with Qin Ming, I''m afraid she will be unable to bear it because of xuminghui''s words.


    But she didn''t


    Su Nan stared at xuminghui coldly with deep eyes.

 Chapter 431

    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to drop to zero.


    Sunan''s silence made xuminghui happy.


    Because she was unhappy, it showed that xuminghui''s words had an effect.


    Xuminghui raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help smiling.


    The light reflected from the river jumped.


    "Without Qin Ming, you have many choices, but I only have Qin Ming..."


    Xuminghui asked wrongfully.


    "Take pity on me, Miss Su. Will you give Qin Ming back to me?"


    Su Nan raised her eyes, looked at her, and smiled unconsciously, with a little evil and contempt.


    She turned her head sideways and her eyes flashed slightly. She was deliberately angry and said:


    "Miss Xu, although I do have many choices, Qin Ming is only one of my choices, but I''m curious. When you took away his money, didn''t you think about the consequences?"


    "I... I had to!"


    Xuminghui gnashed her teeth.


    Su Nan said slowly, "Oh, I have to take my boyfriend''s money and give it to other men?"


    Xuminghui felt embarrassed when she mentioned the past.


    She just made a wrong choice. Why should she be caught?


    "Even if I did something wrong, I can make it clear to Qin Ming and ask him to forgive me. It''s just you..."


    "Excuse me?"


    Two people came down the spiral ladder.


    Qin Ming and Fu Yanni.


    Qin Ming''s face was extremely cold.


    His eyes were cold and deep, and he squinted at xuminghui.


    "Miss Xu, it''s very polite of me not to call the police. You still owe me more than 300000 yuan. How can you forgive me?"


    When xuminghui saw Qin Ming, he was obviously excited for a moment, and then looked at him sadly.


    "You... You are finally willing to see me!"


    During this period of time, she tried every means, but failed to see Qin Ming.


    If we don''t see each other, how can old love come back?


    Qin Ming is unmoved. His cold and fierce eyes scan xuminghui with disgust.


    "One more look at you makes me sick!"


    Xuminghui''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Qin Ming, how can you say that? Can you forget how happy we were when we were together? Even if I did something wrong, I can apologize to you, as long as you don''t get angry with me again."


    She just wants to expose the mistakes of the past.


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid the donkey kicked Xu Minghui''s brain?


    What makes her think that anything wrong can be uncovered with an apology?


    When xuminghui heard what she said, Wei chubaba gave her a look.


    "Miss Su, what are you laughing at? I don''t mean to provoke your relationship. I just want to simply apologize to him. I hope you don''t misunderstand me and don''t affect your feelings because of me."


    Hehe, face to face, back to back?


    killer!


    Su Nan looks at Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s cold eyes seem to want to kill.


    She smiled, winked at Qin Ming, looked at xuminghui and said:


    "You can''t affect our feelings, but you can affect my mood. Miss Xu, today is a special day. You have to look for trouble today. I''ll warn you. If you say one more word, I''ll throw you into the river."


    Her last words were spoken lightly and casually, but they were very emphatic.


    Su Nan didn''t scare her, let alone joke.


    She really can do it.


    The surface of the river was sparkling, and the cold wind came with a gloomy chill.


    Xuminghui''s eyes trembled at her. She looked up at Qin Ming. He didn''t mean to help her at all. Instead, he was all laughing at her.


    too big for her skin!


    Xuminghui bit her lower lip. Her eyes were pale and looked at Qin Ming.


    "I......"

 Chapter 432

    Qin Ming walks down impatiently and looks at Su Nan with a hint of apology.


    "Miss Su, leave it to me. Go in and don''t let the guests see the joke."


    Su Nan picks her eyebrows. That''s just right. Anyway, she feels dirty when she starts!


    She smiled faintly, "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    Xuminghui looked at the two people''s familiar and tacit understanding. She didn''t even pay attention to her at all. Suddenly, she unconsciously clenched her hands.


    Qinming strides over, imposing himself. With a heavy chill, he grabs xuminghui''s arm and walks to the deck.


    When she reached the railing, xuminghui''s waist stopped there. As soon as she lowered her head, she could see the deep and dark river.


    There are no magnificent waves of the sea, but the despair and threat that can devour life, accompanied by darkness and river wind, come face to face.


    Xuminghui was suddenly afraid.


    Her voice trembled as she clung to the railing.


    "Qin Ming, what do you... What do you want to do?"


    Qin Ming was surrounded by a layer of cold and gloomy.


    His hands kept exerting themselves and he gave a sneer.


    "Xuminghui, I will give you two choices. First, I will disappear before my eyes forever. Second, I will throw you down from here."


    For the first time, his voice was so obviously hateful that there was no temperature at all.


    The smell was cold from the bone marrow.


    Xuminghui suddenly felt flustered and looked up. It was a long way from the river. The people on the bank could not see clearly. Behind him was Su Nan''s bodyguard.


    Even if she was really left behind, no one would save her, or even bury her in the belly of the fish, and no one knew.


    She suddenly felt some regret.


    These rogue tricks are useless to Su Nan and Qin Ming!


    Qin Ming made constant efforts to hold him up and throw him down for no more than ten seconds.


    He is waiting for her choice!


    Dare he?


    I might have thought that I didn''t dare, but Qin Ming''s identity was exposed. He is the only son of SW group. He is not an ordinary person. She has been in Wei Cheng''s circle for so long. She knows that some things are nothing to them and can''t be solved without money.


    The cold wind blew on her face like a knife. Xu Minghui''s heart leaped uncontrollably. Her blood coagulated all over her. Fear and fear invaded her consciousness.


    She''s scared!


    "Well?" Like a voice from hell.


    This is not Qin Ming she knows!


    Xuminghui''s eyes turned red. She clutched the railing tightly and bit her teeth.


    "I''ll choose one, I''ll go, I''ll go right away!"


    Because at that moment, she saw ruthlessness and killing intention in Qin Ming''s eyes.


    She can''t afford the consequences of that arrogant arrogance!


    Unwilling, she bit her lower lip and said with a trembling voice, "you really like Su Nan. You must like her!"


    Qin Ming''s eyes were dark and he looked at her coldly.


    Xuminghui''s face was hopeless and bleak in fear, and she suddenly smiled again, a little crazy.


    "She just said that you are just one of her choices, and she doesn''t like you so much."


    Qin Ming let go, looked at her coldly, and looked at the bodyguard. "Is there a boat to send this woman away?"


    The bodyguard hesitated for a few seconds and agreed.


    There is a speedboat to meet the guests, and the guests'' requirements should be met.


    Fuyanni looked at Qin Ming''s face and thought about what xuminghui had just said. If he wanted to ask, he chose to keep it in his stomach.


    This woman''s words are not believable!


    Qin Ming is not a person who pays attention to beauty!


    Qin Ming and Fu Yanni returned to the banquet hall one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    The housekeeper told Su Nan everything he did on the deck. Su Nan nodded and said he knew it. He looked back at Su Yifeng and Shang Qian as if nothing had happened.


    Turning around, I saw what Fu YeChuan and Lu Qi were talking about. I could vaguely hear Su Nan''s name.


    She frowned and walked over.


    "My birthday, a week''s party, the sunshine in Sanya is so comfortable that it''s a holiday..." Lu Qi said.


    "No time." Fuyechuan''s voice was cold.


    "Why are you not free? You can''t talk about things everywhere now. You only have time left!" Lu Qi refused.


    "Su Nan won''t want to go."


    Fuyechuan said seriously.

 Chapter 433

    "What does it have to do with her!" Lu Qi could not help raising his tone.


    After so many years of brotherhood, fuyechuan is still wondering whether Su Nan wants to go.


    He didn''t expect Miss Su Nan to show up at all, okay?


    Su Nan heard it clearly. She was about to change direction when she saw a small figure running from the front. Her expression was very sad and regretful.


    "Beautiful sister..."


    Su Nan stopped and smiled, "little Mike, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fuyechuan and Lu Qi naturally noticed this.


    As soon as Lu Qi saw it, he pushed his wheelchair and passed.


    "What a coincidence, we were just looking for where Miss Su went..." Lu Qi said with a smile.


    Su Nan ignored him and touched little Mike''s hairy curls. His lost little eyes were full of sadness.


    "I searched the whole cruise ship, but I couldn''t find my beautiful sister''s favorite chrysanthemum..."


    A moment of silence.


    Su Nan thought, that''s great!


    Lu Qi couldn''t help smiling. "If you can find chrysanthemums today, the entire staff on the cruise ship will lose their jobs!"


    Little Mike looked at him suspiciously and looked at him eagerly. "Why?"


    Lu Qi touched his nose, snorted coldly, and did not intend to answer.


    Fuyechuan gave him a blank look and looked at Su Nan. "Su Nan, push me to the deck to have a rest?"


    Su Nan grits her teeth. Is it more and more convenient to call her now?


    She smiled. "OK."


    She walked over and pushed his wheelchair away.


    Lu Qi shook his head. Can''t you see that the young lady is unwilling?


    Does Lao Fu want to pursue her or torture her?


    Little Mike was about to catch up when Lu Qi picked him up and stopped him.


    "Why are you going? Don''t disturb the world of two people and cultivate affection with each other!"


    Little Mike frowned. "What feelings? A beautiful sister has no feelings for a bad uncle. She has feelings for me!"


    He pinched his waist and stood there, humming, his clear eyes stained with resistance.


    Bad uncle doesn''t deserve her!


    Lu Qi tutted and looked down at him. "What do you know about children? Feelings need to be cultivated. Besides, the beautiful sister and uncle Fu are just made for each other. You see how well they match each other!"


    Lu Qi raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help sighing that in the moonlight, the high looks of the two men and women on the deck could not be more perfect. They had the same aura and matched family background. If there were not too many twists and turns, they would be the most suitable pair.


    Little Mike snorted coldly and pushed Lu Qi forward.


    "Nonsense, they are not a good match. The beautiful sister only likes small fresh meat, but does not like people like bad uncle. When I grow up, I will marry her!"


    Lu Qi opened his mouth in surprise. Hehe, this child is very interesting!


    He smiled meaningfully, "so you like your beautiful sister. It''s a pity..."


    Lu Qi shook his head, expressing regret.


    Little Mike was even more angry. "What a pity?"


    Lu Qi turned his eyes, smiled maliciously, deliberately teased him and said:


    "It''s a pity that people of such a family background as beautiful sister will have other marriage partners even if they are not uncle Fu. It won''t be your turn, unless you are very rich and have always been rich..."


    Little Mike''s eyes dimmed for a moment and lit up again.


    "I have money. My father is Shang Qian. He has plenty of money. All his money is mine!"


    "Then let your father marry you! How long will it take you to inherit his inheritance?"


    Little Mike is so angry that it''s impossible!


    His beautiful sister, he wants to marry himself!


    After thinking about it, little Mike bit his teeth, made up his mind, clenched his little fist, and ran angrily to find Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian and Su Yifeng had a good talk. Seeing little Mike coming over, Su Yifeng felt soft. Ouch, if only he had a grandson!


    Little Mike held Shang Qian in his arms and looked at him coquettishly, "Daddy..."


    Shang Qian glanced at him with a warning.


    "Don''t lose your temper. Today is a good day."


    Little Mike tooted his mouth and looked at Su Yifeng with clear eyes. He was cute.


    "I know. Today is the birthday of my beautiful sister daddy. Happy birthday, uncle Su!"


    Su Yifeng was so happy that he took out red envelopes in his pockets


    But little Mike turned his voice and looked at Shang Qian and shook his arm coquettishly.


    "Daddy, I want to inherit your inheritance!"

 Chapter 434

    The air stagnated in an instant and was extremely quiet.


    Su Yifeng''s action of taking out the red envelope also froze in an instant.


    Look at Shang Qian''s face again. It was already dark to the end. His eyes were faint and dark, trying to suppress the chill in his eyes.


    His eyelids danced, and his face, which had been silent for years, was cracking inch by inch.


    "Daddy, people want to inherit your inheritance right away..."


    Little Mike twisted his little body and acted coquettish. He was so cute that people couldn''t bear to beat him up.


    He has said in his heart 10000 times that this is his own child. Bear it!


    Shang Qian fixed his eyes on little Mike and took a deep breath. His tone was as soft as possible.


    "Right away?" He repeated it in a faint voice.


    Little Mike nodded solemnly, "only by inheriting your inheritance can I stay with my beautiful sister forever!"


    Therefore, he hopes that the sooner the better!


    He didn''t even want his own father for his beautiful sister!


    Shang Qian looked darkly at his white and tender face, trying to maintain his calm and demeanor.


    "Then I will try to realize your wish as soon as possible."


    His gnashing of teeth.


    Little Mike smiled happily. "When?"


    One second, two seconds... No, I can''t stand it anymore!


    Shang Qian''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    He picked up the clothes at the back of his neck with ease. In that way, he could throw him out as a ball!


    Su Yifeng hurriedly said, "tongyanwuji......"


    Shang Qian smiled faintly, controlling the expression management.


    He nodded apologetically to him, "Mr. Su, it''s rude. I suddenly remembered that there was something urgent in the company. I have to deal with it immediately. I will come to the door tomorrow to make amends."


    With that, he took little Mike and walked away, swaggering, effortlessly.


    "Ah ah, I''m going to kiss my beautiful sister before I go..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the deck, Su Nan looked at Shang Qian leaving with little Mike, and was surprised to ask.


    Before taking two steps, fuyechuan grasped her wrist.


    "Don''t go, will you consider what I said?"


    His voice was deep, with a hint of caution.


    A little humble.


    He just mentioned that Su Yifeng would not leave his little daughter alone for the rest of her life. If he married, he should be considered first.


    After all, all the conditions and advantages are there.


    Who else is worthy besides him?


    It was just that he had seen Su Nan and Shang Qian talking happily before. Knowing that Shang Qian was impossible, he still felt bad.


    That''s why I tried carefully.


    Su Nan looked at her, lowered her eyes, and looked at him.


    A sudden smile.


    "Mr. Fu, as for marriage, you don''t have to care too much about anything else. It''s ok if it''s appropriate. But forget it. I won''t plant twice on the same person. It''s not humiliating enough."


    She hooked her lips and spoke slowly.


    "Besides, I have seen the world and my eyesight has naturally improved. I can no longer see the people I used to like."


    She specially emphasized the word "used to like".


    "Su Nan!"


    Fuyechuan''s heart seemed to be stabbed by a knife.


    Su Nan smiled and pushed his wheelchair. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you until you recover. I won''t forget to thank you for saving your life. It''s just feelings. You can''t force it, can you?"


    Fu YeChuan, who was so cold and noble, only felt his heart wrenched at this time.


    No matter how hard he tried, he was standing still alone.


    That kind of bitterness and heartache, accompanied by a sudden attack of anger, he was speechless.


    What can he do?


    Lose your temper?


    He is not qualified.


    A few seconds later, his hand tightly clutched the wheelchair, his forehead was blue and his eyes were red.

 Chapter 435

    But in the dim night, no one noticed.


    The moment she pushed him back into the banquet hall, his face returned to normal, cold, noble and unattainable.


    The whole body was cold.


    He turned his head sideways towards Su Nan. His voice was smooth after being suppressed, with a strong momentum and gentle eyebrows.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can keep waiting."


    Even if there is no hope, he will not give up.


    Su Nan ignored his words, gave him a blank look, and went on.


    Everyone looked at their manners and distance. They were equally talented and beautiful.


    It is clear that the two people have made up and seem to have a good relationship. Everyone surmises that they are about to remarry.


    Fu and Su have joined forces. It seems that their position in the market is unshakable!


    The banquet came to an end.


    Su Nan follows Su Yifeng to say goodbye to others one by one.


    When he arrived at fuyechuan, he deliberately fell behind.


    Su Yifeng looked at him and smiled. "Go back and have a good rest and pay attention to your body."


    Words are full of care.


    Su Nan glanced at her old father and felt something was wrong.


    Fuyechuan smiled and nodded, "see you tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    Seeing Fu YeChuan off, Su Nan looked at Su Yifeng in surprise.


    "See you tomorrow? Dad, why did you ask him out?"


    Su Yifeng patted her hand with expectant eyes.


    "In order to celebrate my birthday, he specially arranged a round the world trip for me, lasting for 20 days."


    In twenty days, he can find time to walk around, which is what he has long wanted to do.


    Su Nan frowned.


    "You go by yourself?"


    "Of course not, and you!"


    Su Yifeng looked at her with a solemn look. "You don''t want to go?"


    That look, if she dares to refuse, he dares to turn his face!


    Do you think she is still the most noble baby of the Su family?


    No, suxiaohu is!


    Su Nan smiled tactfully, "of course not. I just think, is it too sudden?"


    Su Yifeng smiled. "The surprise has always been unexpected. In fact, I am very satisfied with fuyechuan''s gift this time. He can think of this. I think he is well intentioned, so Dad agreed!"


    How does Su Nan feel that he has ulterior motives?


    "But in my hands, the company''s business..." Su Nan hesitated.


    "Give it to your eldest brother. If he is not busy, give it to your third brother. How much will he pay for it and let him fill the hole!"


    Su Yifeng opens his mouth at will. Anyway, no matter what it is, don''t try to destroy his plan!


    Su Qi, who was just coming from behind, suddenly stared at him.


    What do you mean, how much do you want him to fill the hole?


    Isn''t he his own?


    Su Nan had no choice but to agree. OK, it would be a free tour!


    Su Qi refused to accept it and followed, "Dad, I want to go too!"


    Su Yifeng glanced at him, "get away."


    "Don''t let Xiao Si go. I''m the best at eating, drinking and having fun!" Su Qi tried to prove himself.


    How can he be left behind in such a thing?


    Can''t you go out and play?


    Why do you want to fill the hole for Su Xiaosi?


    Su Yi''s face turned pale and he covered his chest. "Don''t force me to do it on this great day!"


    Very deterrent!


    Su Qi trembled all over. He didn''t dare. He immediately ran away


    Go back to Su''s house.


    Su Nan was finally comfortable. After playing with Su Xiaohu for a while, she went to take a bath and apply a facial mask.


    After grooming, she came out and looked at suxiaohu lying on her back in the bed. She was playing with herself. Her four legs were pedaling happily and smiled silently.


    She suddenly thought of the trip arranged by fuyechuan. It was really an accident. Since she had to go, it would be better to be lively.


    Thinking, she picked up the phone and called.


    "Mr. Shang, is little Mike there?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 436

    Su Nan finished the phone call, opened her notebook and checked her email.


    There are so many documents to be processed every day. Yu Lou screened out the important documents for her and left them in the mailbox. Other documents that can be processed are handled for her.


    Su Nan told Yu Lou on wechat about a few things she was worried about recently, including things about Juli group. She was worried. Tang Kai was the only one watching. She was still worried.


    Being busy, suxiaohu jumped onto her lap. The two small claws in front of her were holding her tiger''s head. It was very cute.


    "Ma Ma, I miss Baba so much..."


    Sunan just wanted to pick it up and stopped in the air, looking at it silently.


    "You think too much!"


    Suxiaohu touched his head and his beard shook.


    "The emotional interaction system set up by Shen silent for others can only cultivate deep feelings if you want to feel numb and Baba ten times a day..."


    Su Nan chuckled. Can artificial intelligence control even feelings?


    She touched its small head. "Do you need to miss others? For example, Su Qi and my father?"


    Suxiaohu shook his hair when he heard the speech. His tail shook and he began to talk proudly.


    "Dad Su said, I''m the sweetest child in the Su family. I''m much nicer than Su Qi''s little bunny!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. Su Yifeng said so many bad things about Su Qi in front of Su Xiaohu!


    After chatting with Su Xiaohu for a while, he finished his work and began to pack his things


    It rained thinly all night, and the next morning it cleared up. Even the air had a sweet smell. The sun shone through the gauze curtain.


    Anyway, I don''t have to go to work. I arrange my own time.


    As soon as Su Nan opened her eyes, it was already more than nine o''clock.


    She slowly went to wash, change clothes and paint a light makeup. There was no information on her mobile phone. She suddenly remembered that she had not made an appointment with fuyechuan and Su Yifeng yesterday.


    As a result, her movements became slower. She sat on the balcony and practiced yoga for a while, and her whole body relaxed.


    It was eleven o''clock when she left the room.


    As soon as I came downstairs, I heard voices coming from downstairs.


    Suyifeng: "the fourth grader of our family was busy until midnight last night. He got up early this morning to have a morning meeting. Alas, I really love her..."


    The sound of Su Nan''s high-heeled shoes made her feel guilty for a moment.


    Su Qi laughed twice without saying a word.


    Fuyechuan''s voice was faint, with enough patience and politeness.


    "Su Nan''s excellence comes from talent and diligence, so her achievements today are all natural."


    "Yes, yes..." Su Yifeng agreed.


    Su Nan is too big to listen.


    Is this a commendation meeting?


    She hurried downstairs.


    Su Qi sat on the sofa and smiled lazily.


    "Oh, can we afford it?"


    Su Nan gave him a white look, ignored him, looked down, and was a little stunned.


    "Here we are. I just had a meeting on..."


    Her face was not red, her heart was not beating, and she was full of confidence.


    Su Yifeng was very satisfied with her answer, which could be confused with the truth.


    "Good morning, Miss Su..." Wu Tutu was also there.


    Su Nan nodded.


    Mike sat down beside Shang Qian honestly. Little Mike didn''t know what was wrong. He looked less excited. He seemed to have been educated!


    At the moment he saw Su Nan, his eyes lit up, he looked at Shang Qian again, and he sat down honestly.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go." Fuyechuan looked at the Patek Philippe in his hand.


    Little Mike stood up abruptly. "Go, go, go. I''m going to travel with my beautiful sister!"


    Fu YeChuan''s face was slightly stiff. "Are you going too?"


    "Yes!"


    Fuyechuan looked at Shang Qian''s son inexplicably. "Can Shang always rest assured if you go alone?"


    Shang Qian frowned indifferently, "yes, I''m really worried. I''ll go with you..."

 Chapter 437

    As soon as Shang Qian''s voice fell, everyone''s shocked eyes gathered on him.


    Even Su Nan didn''t expect Shang Qian to go?


    She only invited little Mike last night!


    In particular, fuyechuan''s face became colorful, and his eyes looked at Shang Qian with complex and deep eyes.


    He came here after a hundred battles in the mall, so he didn''t look at it?


    Fuyechuan can''t help thinking.


    Su Yifeng was stunned for a moment, and soon recovered his usual smile.


    "Well, there are so many people. Mr. Shang is not sure that his children will go out at such a young age. It is understandable. Mr. Fu, let''s go?"


    Fuyechuan ticked his lip, "OK."


    Wu Tutu stood idly aside. His trip was specially planned for Su Nan and fuyechuan. What is Su Yifeng''s family trip, Shang Qian and little Mike?


    Is that the company League building?


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes moved to Su Nan''s body, his cold eyebrows were slightly soft, and the corners of his lips pulled out a gentle arc.


    "Let''s go and relax for a few days."


    Su Nan smiled. "Thank you, Mr. Fu, for your hard work."


    They are all people who are used to the scene. Even if the words they said last night were ugly and the relationship was tense, they would be calm as if nothing had happened when they met again today.


    Wu Tutu helped him push the wheelchair behind him. His frown could kill a fly. Things are not going as he expected!


    The helicopter was parked on the lawn not far away. Su Yifeng was held up by Chang Li. Shang Qian walked up with great strides. No one cared. Little Mike climbed up and looked back to see if his beautiful sister kept up?


    Su Nan falls at the end and is sending a message to Yu Lou. She sees Wu Tutu holding fuyechuan up with difficulty.


    She frowned, took a quick step, went to help, and suddenly helped Fu YeChuan.


    Fuyechuan was also stunned, and then he looked at her happily.


    Su Nan didn''t say anything. Soon, everyone boarded the plane smoothly.


    "Thank you." Fuyechuan said.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Well, Mr. Fu is like this. He still wants to travel around the world. Ha ha, he is really interested."


    Who knows what he wants to do?


    Limping around?


    Before fuyechuan spoke, Wu Tutu hurriedly explained:


    "Mr. Fu has not slept well for several nights for the birthday of Mr. Su Dong. Ordinary antique calligraphy and painting cannot represent Mr. Fu


    And Su Dong is well-informed. He may not like those.


    Didn''t Mr. Su always want to travel around the world before, but because various things couldn''t be realized, Mr. Fu specially pushed so many important working meetings to spare time, which made Mr. Su happy. It''s really touching... "


    Su Nan twitched a corner of her mouth and glanced at Wu Tu Tu, who seemed to smile.


    "Mr. Fu didn''t sleep well. How can the eldest cousin know so well?"


    Wu Tutu was stunned, huh?


    Fuyechuan''s face also became a little ugly, and his silent and cold eyes glanced at Wu Tu Tu.


    What about his reputation?


    Su Nan turns around and walks in to find Su Yifeng.


    It was clear that there was no wind, but Wu Tutu trembled when he felt a burst of cold.


    The plane suddenly shook when encountering the air current. Su Nan didn''t fasten her seat belt and was almost thrown out. Shang Qian, who was nearby, suddenly held her hand tightly and sat down steadily. She was relieved.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shang."


    Shang Qian loosened his hand and nodded faintly, "you''re welcome."


    A few seconds later, he suddenly stretched out his hand, crossed the direction in front of her, and touched her left waist. Such a close distance was sudden. Su Nan suddenly froze and pulled back.


    Looked at him in surprise.


    Shang Qian pursed his lips, "seat belt."


    concise and comprehensive.

 Chapter 438

    Su Nan pulled in his direction, fastened his seat belt, and smiled. "Mr. Shang, it doesn''t matter in the company if you follow him like this?"


    Shang Qian said indifferently, "you have let go of those who cooperate with me. Shall I stay there to talk with lingo and Tangkai? I have announced that the project will be suspended for a period of time. First, we will study the core finished products. When we go back, we can just see new things."


    Hearing this, Su Nan blushed and felt guilty, as if she were not doing her job.


    Shang Qian paused. "Of course, little Mike also wants to come. I taught him a lesson last night. He hasn''t forgiven me. I have to follow him."


    Speaking of little Mike, Su Nan smiled. "So it is. Mr. Shang loves little Mike so much. He must love you very much."


    What a tender father son relationship!


    Shang Qian smiled and was silent.


    A son who wants to inherit his inheritance at any time?


    He has asked all the tutors of little Mike to double their homework!


    Even on the journey, he won''t be happy!


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan and Shang Qian talking happily in the back, and his eyes narrowed unhappily.


    The uncomfortable feeling in my heart is getting stronger and stronger, as if something had been neglected before, and now there are faint signs.


    Wu Tutu feels it and thinks he can''t just sit and wait.


    He has long been unhappy with Shang Qian. Although he doesn''t show anything, he clearly treats Su Nan differently from others!


    Judging from his rich experience, he probably has bad intentions towards Su Nan!


    After thinking for a while, he simply coughed, "Miss Su, let''s change places? The scenery here is so good..."


    Su Nan frowned and said nothing. Little Mike''s voice was dry and crisp.


    "Beautiful sister wants to sleep, don''t disturb her!"


    Wu Tutu shut up.


    Su Nan picks her eyebrows. It''s easy. Little Mike is really smart.


    Little Mike hummed proudly. If Su Yifeng hadn''t insisted on pulling him with him, he would have been with his beautiful sister!


    Put the beautiful sister next to the bad uncle. He can''t rest assured.


    Let daddy watch it for him for a while!


    Along the way, Su Nan didn''t ask about the location, but soon fell asleep.


    Unconsciously, his head also leaned on the people beside him.


    After a few hours, Su Nan was woken up by someone. Little Mike''s lovely face suddenly enlarged in front of him.


    He could not help surprise, "beautiful sister, look, it''s a castle!"


    The sky darkened slightly.


    The plane was circling in mid air. Su Nan subconsciously looked to the side. On the lush mountain, a castle and manor with flashing lights stood there. The lights were dotted, but with a faint sense of mystery. It was tall, cold and magnificent.


    Su Nan looked like a private manor.


    The plane was parked on the tarmac of the manor.


    After a few hours of flying, some people could not hide their excitement. Little Mike ran down excitedly, and Su Yifeng followed. Shang Qian narrowed his eyes and glanced at Su Nan, and then gentlemanly reached out to Su Nan.


    Before Su Nan''s hand reached her, Wu Tutu ran quickly, "I''ll help Miss Su, the golden hand..."


    He stood in front of Shang Qian and helped the lady down the stairs. Such a small thing could not give him a chance!


    Su Nan glanced at him and followed him down. The air was fine and the stars were shining. Several housekeepers and servants were coming quickly.


    Wu Tu Tu was stunned as soon as he went down.


    Because fuyechuan is still up there.


    He looked at Fu YeChuan, pursed his lips, and smiled at Su Nan.


    "Miss Su, will you follow me up and help me push Mr. Fu down?"

 Chapter 439

    Su Nan''s face was frozen. Was she lonely when she went down?


    She turned back and looked at Fu YeChuan, who was going to come down carefully. If he did this, the car would overturn immediately, and then everyone would take him to the hospital together!


    Oh, the journey is over!


    She paused, "wait, don''t move..."


    Fuyechuan gave a little pause. He was obedient and waited pitifully for Su Nan''s help.


    However, Su Nan had not yet stepped up a step when she saw Chang Li appear behind Fu YeChuan.


    He''s taking his luggage in the back and hasn''t got off the plane yet!


    As soon as Wu Tutu''s face changed, he looked at Chang Li without saying anything, put down his luggage, and pushed Fu YeChuan down decisively and calmly.


    Fu YeChuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that someone would suddenly push him.


    The slope in front of him was gentle, and there was no accident when the wheelchair was on it. In particular, Chang Li put all his strength in his hands, and soon reached the ground safely.


    However, fuyechuan''s face was not good-looking. On the contrary, he had some suppressed dissatisfaction, which he could not express.


    Chang Li didn''t say anything. He turned around to take down his luggage and looked at Su Nan.


    "Madam, if you need anything, you can tell me at any time."


    Su Nan smiled and nodded, "well, thanks to you."


    Otherwise she had to go up and get Fu YeChuan down herself.


    With that, she glanced at Fu YeChuan and walked briskly to meet Su Yifeng.


    Wu Tutu swallowed his saliva. "Thank you, champion Chang."


    With that, he ran to one side and pushed Fu YeChuan.


    Whispered in his ear.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. We have plenty of opportunities. He is Miss Su''s man. If he pushes, Miss Su will push!"


    Fuyechuan was silent, his face taut, his eyes deep and cold.


    Chang Li Tui and Su Nan Tui are still different!


    Everyone was waiting in the castle. The servants arranged the tea and snacks according to their preferences, as they had been told.


    As soon as Fu YeChuan came in, the servants walked over in unison, bowed and bowed, "Fu is always good."


    His voice was deep, and he let out a "Hmm" and went in expressionless.


    "Mr. Su, would you like to have a rest or go for a walk first?"


    Su Yifeng was energetic. "I''m not tired!"


    Fuyechuan nodded faintly, did not ask other people''s opinions, looked at the housekeeper, "go and arrange."


    "Yes."


    They quickly got on the bus and stopped at the Bank of the long river in less than ten minutes.


    The moonlight is bright and gentle, reflected in the river slowly flowing, like a delicate girl, gentle and modest.


    Su Nan was surprised to see the familiar scene.


    "Seine?"


    She was a little excited. When she was studying here, she had walked here countless times, good or bad, and said to the river.


    There aren''t many people along the river. Most of them come for a walk. Su Yifeng follows little Mike to and fro excitedly. Shang Qian stands there, looking at the Gothic architecture opposite with a fierce momentum and expressionless face.


    Su Nan''s eyes flickered, carrying thousands of stars. Fu YeChuan hooked his lips. It seems that Wu Tutu chose the first place.


    He was just about to push his wheelchair over. Chang Li, who was not far away, wanted to help.


    Wu Tutu hurriedly ran over and took his hand. Crying was worse than laughing. "Don''t help him. Fu can always come by himself!"


    He frowns fiercely and has a rough voice.


    "Mr. Su ordered me to have some insight!"


    Wu Tutu shook his head solemnly, "no, Mr. Fu doesn''t need help. He also wants face!"


    With that, he pulled Chang Li to the other direction.


    "Go, go, I''ll show you around there. There are delicious food and beautiful women... Don''t you want to see the world?"


    Chang Li wrung his eyebrows, and his fierce face was full of resistance and silence.


    He stood unmoved.


    "I don''t deserve it."

 Chapter 440

    Fuyechuan finally let Su Nan push him for a walk around the Seine River.


    Su Nan is just enjoying the beautiful scenery. Of course, she doesn''t really want to listen to Wu Tutu. It''s annoying!


    After getting rid of the others, fuyechuan''s face was much better.


    In front of him was a strong tramp with tattoos. He was playing a violin. He was very intoxicated. Many people around stopped to watch.


    If the piano sound is elegant and graceful, and accompanied by the murmuring sound of the Seine River, this scene can most move people''s hearts.


    However, the sound of the zither is not yet familiar. It is like an old woman wailing. It is ugly and bleak.


    Su Nan unconsciously walked over to stop, and fuyechuan followed him for a while.


    Listen without expression.


    At the end of the song, everyone was relieved and finally dispersed.


    The tramp glanced at Fu YeChuan''s legs and at the beautiful Sunan, looking at her with regret and sympathy.


    In that way, it seems that a beautiful girl is blind for nothing.


    Fuyechuan frowned expressionless, as if thinking about something.


    The tramp could not help but say, "can you understand my piano?"


    If you don''t understand, just leave.


    He looked at fuyechuan. Except for his good looks, other places were useless, especially his legs.


    Therefore, the attitude is somewhat disdainful.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyebrows and hissed, "it''s ugly."


    "What?" As soon as the tramp''s brow is cold, he will come forward and argue.


    Su Nan wondered why the romantic atmosphere had suddenly become tense?


    "Very unpleasant." He raised his eyelids in a calm and cool tone.


    Without a word, the tramp rolled up his sleeves and was covered with tattoos all over. It was very vicious.


    Come towards them.


    "Sorry, this man has a brain problem. I want to fight with him!"


    Su Nan paused, hurriedly pushed Fu YeChuan back a few steps, stretched out his hand and pointed to Chang Li behind him, and then left quickly.


    "Su Nan..."


    Su Nan doesn''t care if the wheelchair is bumpy.


    Fuyechuan finally couldn''t help calling her and laughing at her.


    Run what?


    This is not Su Nan''s temper!


    Sunan: "it''s good that I didn''t leave you there. The housekeeper Wu Tutu didn''t find a bodyguard for you."


    Hearing the coldness of her voice, fuyechuan didn''t say anything. After a few seconds of silence, he opened his mouth in a low voice.


    "It''s really ugly."


    He just told the truth. As the president of a fabulous group, should he lie to make a tramp happy?


    Do, no, go!


    Su Nan looked at him coldly. "Then I''ll send you back. Tell him."


    Before putting his hand on his wheelchair, he held the handrail tightly, "don''t..."


    He suddenly felt that he had been offended, but the person he was facing was Su Nan, so let it go.


    Offend if you offend.


    "I listen to you. We won''t go back. How beautiful the river is! Does it look like a diamond necklace?"


    Would he be afraid if he wasn''t unwell?


    Joke!


    Su Nan sneered, oh, advice!


    The two of them walked leisurely to the small bridge in the middle. The air was filled with romantic and quiet atmosphere. That kind of intoxicating leisure was the only way to have time.


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan, who was leaning on the bridge with his elbows. His side face was smooth and beautiful. His eyes were bright. The corners of his mouth were shining with a radian, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    He smiled and suddenly wanted to say:


    "Compared with you, anyone who plays the violin is rubbish."

 Chapter 441

    Sunan is the brightest pearl, just like the Sunan he saw at the first sight in the "heard" bar. On the stage, she was warm, bright, passionate and tough, as if all the good things were gathered on her.


    All his life, he will always remember that moment.


    Su Nan looked at the water waves and said nothing. Fuyechuan, a psychopath, is it hard not to do anything?


    "I suddenly want to give you all the good things in the world..."


    Is it over yet?


    Su Nan suddenly turned back and frowned. At the moment of opening his mouth, he suddenly looked at the dark night sky behind him, and suddenly fireworks were in full bloom.


    In clusters and clusters, colorful, like stars suddenly burst, it is extremely spectacular. In an instant, it is like a meteor shower falling slowly into the Seine River


    She looked at the scene with shock. Half the sky along the Seine River was like a bunch of flower umbrellas, dotted with the dark night.


    With fireworks blooming all over the sky as his background, fuyechuan was sitting alone in a wheelchair without any fragile look.


    He didn''t look back, but his eyes looking at Su Nan became more gentle, almost greedy.


    "Do you like it?"


    Su Nan''s chest shook. "Is that you?"


    Fireworks are not allowed on the banks of the Seine River. How did he do it?


    Fuyechuan smiled. Before he could speak, suddenly a tall and cold figure approached.


    Shang Qian smiled. "Today is the birthday of King Louis XIII of country F. the local people are celebrating his birthday. We are really lucky. This fireworks is a 3D projection. Is it extremely lifelike?"


    Su Nan turned back and looked at him happily.


    "What a coincidence?"


    Shang Qian nodded. "Yes, there are many celebrations over there. Su Dong and Mike have already passed. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "Good!"


    Of course, Su Nan wants to see it. She thought it was all arranged by fuyechuan. It doesn''t look like it. She''s relieved.


    She knew, how could he arrange such a vulgar and lovely surprise?


    Giving money and jewelry is his character!


    Su Nan pushed Fu YeChuan to go down. Shang Qian stepped forward and took over.


    His voice was gentle and pleasant. "Go first. Su Dong is looking for you. I''ll come here."


    Su Nan thought nothing and ran away happily.


    Similarly, Chang Li, who had been following them, also ran away. Wu Tutu stood alone not far away and looked at them, wondering whether he wanted to go there?


    Shang Qian pushed his wheelchair and the two men fell silent.


    The uproar of fireworks is out of tune with the two of them.


    Both of them are people standing at the top of the pyramid, which is about the acumen exercised in the market.


    Although they don''t communicate much, they know each other very well.


    Fuyechuan was covered with a layer of suppressed chill. He flicked the fallen leaves on his legs with his fingertips, and his eyes coagulated slightly. "Mr. Shang, your goal is not only cooperation, is it?"


    In his low voice, there was a chill.


    It''s quite different from the attitude when facing Su Nan. She won''t see it.


    Shang Qian put his hand in his pocket. He was tall and calm. He was as powerful as Fu YeChuan.


    He raised his eyes to meet fuyechuan''s line of sight, and the corner of his lips was hooked.


    "Fu is always angry that Mike comes with me, or am I angry that I come with Mike?"


    He did not answer the question, but he also answered his question.


    He just came prepared.


    No need to deny.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, with dangerous sharpness, cold and dark like a falcon.


    "You want to rob me?"

 Chapter 442

    At that moment, the atmosphere between the two people seemed to have dropped to the freezing point.


    Shang Qian didn''t show too much tension. His face was always normal. He smiled lightly without any trace.


    "So what?"


    Fuyechuan admitted that his anger was almost uncontrollable. He was very dissatisfied with the feeling that his own things were coveted by others.


    Shang Qian was powerful in the dark, but fuyechuan''s capital was obviously huge.


    In terms of strength, it may be comparable.


    But soon, fuyechuan controlled his emotions. Anger was the unwillingness of the weak. He never lost.


    His face sank in the dark light and shadow. In front of the gorgeous fireworks, he looked at Shang Qian with a dark and steady face.


    "Mr. Shang, I am conceited."


    A man with children has a love history of marriage and deep memory. How could Su Nan give him a chance?


    Fuyechuan knows her, and she will never succumb to another relationship.


    Shang Qian was indifferent and his voice was calm.


    "No."


    Seems to have a plan in mind.


    Fuyechuan looked away coldly, with his collar slightly open. He took a precise look at Wu Tutu. Wu Tutu immediately understood that if he didn''t go now, when would he stay?


    He hurried up, panting after a few steps.


    Glancing at the cold eyed Shang Qian, he deliberately said:


    "Oh, Mr. Fu, every inch of time is worth an inch of money. If you are single, you have to find Miss Su. Under the beautiful moonlight, you two people who love each other should be inseparable..."


    With that, he pushed Fu YeChuan''s wheelchair and left here cautiously but quickly.


    Shang Qian looked at it motionless, smiled from his chest, and silently turned his attention to the direction not far away.


    People came and went. Little Mike happily hugged Su Nan''s arm and looked around at interesting things from time to time.


    Su Yifeng''s face could not hide his happiness. It was rare to be so leisurely and lively. His favorite little daughter accompanied him. He didn''t care about anything. He was simply a paradise on earth.


    Since I am here, I have to meet with my old classmates, especially when I am not busy.


    She had already said hello in advance, and the time was set for tomorrow evening.


    Wu Tutu pushed Fu YeChuan and walked fast. He hadn''t forgotten to remind him.


    "Mr. Fu, I don''t think the general manager of commerce is interested in Miss Su. We all blame Miss Su for her beauty. You can''t be careless. I think their relationship is much better than yours..."


    Fuyechuan''s face was black and calm. He just wanted to agree with him. When he heard his last words, he immediately didn''t want to say anything.


    Wu Tutu comforted him when he saw that he looked bad.


    "But Miss Su doesn''t think much of him either. Although he is rich, he is still so old with a child. When he dies, it''s a problem how to divide his property. Alas, rich families, it''s too complicated!"


    Fuyechuan''s face softened a little, and Wu Tutu continued:


    "But I think Miss Su likes that child very much. What if she doesn''t mind being a stepmother?"


    shut up!


    Fuyechuan''s face was gloomy, his fingertips clutching both sides of the wheelchair, and his fingerbones were white.


    "If one day, you will jump into the Seine River and find a way for me!"


    Otherwise, is it for enjoyment that he endures the drumbeat of Wu Tutu all day long?


    Let him come, just let him find a way. If he can''t figure it out, there will be no mercy!


    Wu Tutu shivered and suddenly felt the cold wind around him. He''d better shut up!

 Chapter 443

    It was not until the early morning that the people on the street became less and less, and the fireworks stopped, that they began to return.


    When he returned to the castle, the housekeeper prepared all his meals and put them in his room. Su Yifeng went back to rest tired.


    Shang Qian also walked away with little Mike who was sleepy.


    Su Nan was a little tired and had no appetite, so she went upstairs directly. Who would have thought that Fu YeChuan''s room was opposite her.


    Wu Tutu, who came to deliver the meal, stopped Su Nan.


    "Miss Su, have some bird''s nest. I just went to supervise it myself. It''s good to drink and not fat!"


    He can always use his own method to dispel other people''s concerns.


    Su Nan hesitated for a moment, and Wu Tutu squeezed in.


    "Alas, Mr. Fu has worked hard today. For this 3D fireworks, Mr. Fu has contacted many departments and contacts, and spent tens of millions to show you a fireworks by the Seine River. Alas, if I were a woman, I would be grateful to jump into the river!"


    Su Nan suddenly jumped and her heart slowed for half a beat.


    "Fireworks? Wasn''t it the birthday of Louis XIII, king of F, that we set off fireworks to celebrate?"


    Wu Tutu looked at her in surprise. Her facial features were distorted in shock.


    "What a coincidence? Louis XIII really took advantage of you. He didn''t set off the fireworks for him.


    Mr. Fu said that we should not be too cold when playing, or Miss Su and Mr. Su will be unhappy. We have to make you and Mr. Su happy before we prepare this fireworks show. When is Louis XIII ''birthday such a big scene? "


    Su Nan''s face changed a little, and she suddenly remembered that she had been here for several years and was only concerned about her own business. She had never seen a festival to celebrate Louis XIII''s birthday.


    However, she didn''t care about these days before. There were always some believers who liked to remember that she was just watching the excitement.


    It seems that it is really the fireworks arranged by fuyechuan.


    "It''s a bother."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and opened her mouth.


    My heart was heavy, as if I owed Fu YeChuan an account and hadn''t paid it back.


    Just right, the opposite door opens.


    Fuyechuan stood at the door with a crutch in his hand. He stood tall and slender. His broken hair on his forehead was slightly messy. Except for his pale face, he looked just like a normal person. His eyebrows were gloomy and charming, and his thin lips were light.


    "Why haven''t you rested?"


    Wu Tutu came out of Su Nan''s room happily.


    "Miss Su was so moved when she learned about the fireworks show you had prepared for her that she almost cried. She said that President Fu could still think of this in his busy schedule. She was particularly moved and excited. I hope you can recover soon and stand side by side with her hand in hand to enjoy the fireworks!"


    Su Nan, who hasn''t closed the door yet: "...."


    She only said "take care of it". How can Wu Tutu make up other words?


    She looked at Wu Tu Tu with complicated eyes.


    This man really stands out among the capable people. Maybe he is not just Chen Mian''s big cousin?


    This man has the ability to flatter, but he can''t see the end!


    Fuyechuan gently raised his eyebrows. His cool face was soft and light. His long and narrow eyes looked at Su Nan, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked.


    "Well, OK, don''t cry."


    He promised to get well soon, so don''t be moved to cry.


    Fuyechuan''s hair hangs down, and his whole body has a lazy smell. His indifference and alienation have faded away. He doesn''t look like the president of the Fu group.


    Su Nan looked at Fu YeChuan in silence. He believed Wu Tutu''s words?


    With this IQ, can you still be in the shopping mall where you are cheating?


    How speechless!

 Chapter 444

    Su Nan opened her mouth and wanted to make a sarcastic remark, but her tone eased in the face of the fireworks.


    "Think too much, go to bed early."


    Before closing the door, fuyechuan tilted his head and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat bird''s nest."


    Wu Tutu immediately said, "no, it''s all here with Miss Su. Miss Su, you''ll be bored if you eat alone, or..."


    Why don''t you invite Mr. Fu to dinner?


    What a romantic world for two!


    Su Nan squinted and said nothing. She was silent for two seconds.


    Fuyechuan added, "I don''t eat much..."


    He just wanted to go in and have dinner with her.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, smiled, turned around, picked up the tray and bird''s nest, and handed them out.


    "Just in time, I won''t eat. Please..."


    She really regretted that she had been merciful. Fuyechuan''s problem of climbing up the pole really wanted to kick him to death!


    Fuyechuan frowned. "I didn''t mean that."


    "I am." She said.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Fuyechuan looks at her.


    She didn''t eat anything.


    Su Nan: "in order to feed you, let me starve to death!"


    Fuyechuan was stunned. He thought he wanted to ease the relationship with her when she was soft hearted. He forgot that Su Nan had always been unable to get oil and salt.


    Fuyechuan didn''t pick it up. Su Nan directly gave it to Wu Tutu.


    "Cousin, be careful not to let Mr. Fu die!"


    She smiled twice, went straight in and closed the door.


    Fuyechuan grinned angrily.


    She really doesn''t give in!


    His heart was stifled.


    Wu Tutu stood there with his bird''s nest in his hand, looking embarrassed.


    He cooked it specially for Su Nan. Only delicate ladies can taste the advantages of the bird''s nest. What does Mr. Fu know?


    He looked up and said, "Mr. Fu, drink it. The bird''s nest will not taste good when it is cold. It is beautiful and good to drink... Not fat."


    Fuyechuan glanced at him coldly, and Wu Tutu bowed his head and shut up.


    Well, the bird''s nest can''t go blind in vain. He''d better drink it himself.


    Su Nan returned to her room and looked at a photo taken by Su Yifeng. At that time, she and fuyechuan were standing and sitting on the bridge, with gorgeous fireworks all over the sky behind. She looked at the murmuring River, and he looked at her. The time was fixed, as if he could see ten thousand years.


    She seemed to understand why Su Yifeng took this picture. Even Su Yifeng was soft hearted, but she didn''t.


    She silently deleted the photos and then looked at the group of students who read the blog.


    The group knew that she had come to f country, which was very lively.


    One of them couldn''t help mentioning today''s hot news.


    "Sue, did you go to see the fireworks on the Seine River today? It''s really cracked. All the major media are crazy about the headlines. It''s rare to see it in a hundred years..."


    "Yes, on your first birthday here, didn''t you wish to see a fireworks by the Seine River? Now your wish is still written in the school''s open student record..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the news, Su Nan suddenly lost his mind and seemed to realize something.


    She had forgotten that watching fireworks by the Seine River was her first wish when she came to f country to celebrate her birthday alone.


    At that time, she didn''t want anything. She just casually said that she had an impossible wish.


    Unexpectedly, did it come true today?


    Su Nan pursed her lips, and her heart seemed to be wrapped in thin thread, tightening in a little bit, as if she could not breathe.


    Fuyechuan, he won''t because of this, will he?


    She put away her mobile phone and looked away. Outside the beautiful castle, there were flashing warm lights surrounded by green plants. It was beautiful like a dream. There was a drizzle outside, which hit the windows like a trace outlined by a slash.


    She smiled. It was probably a coincidence. How could fuyechuan know her wish?


    A message suddenly came into the mobile phone. It was fuyechuan.


    "Smart and beautiful Miss Su, I hope you can achieve what you want. I am your forever fan."


    Su Nan could not help rolling her eyes and laughing angrily.


    She replied, "I''ve had eight bad luck in my life!"

 Chapter 445

    Several people may have been playing too crazy last night. The next morning, they all got up late.


    The light rain is still falling incessantly, but it is gentle and moist.


    Perhaps because of the weather, fuyechuan suddenly developed a high fever. Wu Tutu was the first to find it. The doctor worked hard for a long time and finally the fever subsided.


    He could no longer go out in the rain. He was lying weak in bed, pale and bloodless. He was very fragile.


    Su Yifeng also paid several visits in the past. When fuyechuan was awake, his voice was low and hoarse.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if it rains. If Su Dong is bored, I''ll have someone arrange a car and run around to watch."


    Su Yifeng patted him on the shoulder. "Forget it, you are all like this. I am afraid of fever."


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    He glanced at the room, but didn''t see Su Nan. His eyes and eyebrows were lost.


    Su Yifeng coughed. "Xiao Si said he would go to school for a walk, and then go to the class reunion. He is preparing to go out."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes flickered and he coughed twice.


    "Take someone..."


    "Don''t worry, with Chang Li."


    "Bring Wu Tu tu." Fuyechuan coughed twice more.


    Wu Tutu''s spirit was shocked, and he immediately understood president Fu''s intention.


    It''s really profound!


    "Yes, yes, champion Chang is in the dark, and I am in the light. Miss Su will never be in any danger. Besides, where there are so many people in school, how can champion Chang be smart?"


    Su Yifeng hesitates. He doesn''t quite understand. What''s the use of Wu Tutu following him?


    However, considering the attack on Su Nan before, it''s better to be careful. One more person is better than one less.


    He simply nodded, "OK, you go."


    Wu Tutu nodded hurriedly. "Don''t worry. No one can miss miss Su with me!"


    He said that and ran out.


    Su Nan packed up and came out. He saw Wu Tu, who was staring at Chang Li at the door.


    She frowned. "What are you doing here?"


    Shouldn''t he take care of fuyechuan?


    Wu Tutu came forward with a smile, patted his chest and opened his mouth:


    "Mr. Su is worried about your safety. Let me follow you to protect you. Miss Su is so elegant, noble, beautiful and generous. She must not encounter any danger!"


    Su Nan turned her tongue. "You protect me?"


    She couldn''t believe it, but Wu Tutu''s firmness didn''t sound like a lie.


    Why does Su Yifeng ask him to follow?


    Wu Tutu smiled confidently and raised his chubby chin slightly.


    "Of course, although I''m a little fat and not good at martial arts, I''m thick skinned. I can''t get through bullets and bad people can''t die. The most important thing is that my cold and stern momentum can overwhelm the enemy!"


    Su Nan''s head was so big that he said, "follow me if you want."


    With that, she left on her own.


    Wu Tutu quickly followed, grabbed the bag in her hand, held it in her hands, and followed her with a haughty waist:


    "There is no queen who carries her bag when she comes out. Don''t worry about your beautiful and slender arms. Watch your step..."


    Chang Li sneered coldly in the back, extremely disdainful.


    Drizzle streaked through the window glass, and the shadow of trees passed through the body. The car was driving steadily. Chang Li was sitting in front of the co pilot, and Su Nan was sitting behind, watching the lively news in the group.


    Many students have returned home or gone to other countries for development. Few stay here, but they are never strangers.


    When you arrive at the school, you can see everything around you. The European style buildings, the simple and profound academic atmosphere, and the rigorous and exquisite attitude can be reflected everywhere in the familiar landscape of the campus.


    Her doctoral university is not in country F. she came here with the doctoral director to study for a doctoral degree and expand the market. It is also here that she left a deep memory.


    Chang Li gave her plenty of space and followed her not far away.


    However, Wu Tutu swaggered along with her and exclaimed from time to time:


    "Wow, this fountain is so beautiful..."

 Chapter 446

    "Wow, this building looks like Harry Potter''s......"


    Wu Tutu''s words plunged Su Nan into sad memories.


    She even lost the feeling of appreciation and quickened her pace.


    So why did Su Yifeng agree with Wu Tutu?


    Su Nan went to an ordinary but exquisite building behind the school and stopped in front of it.


    She looked sideways at Wu Tutu.


    "You and Chang Li are waiting outside. I''ll come back after I see my tutor."


    After hearing this, Wu Tutu frowned and bit his teeth again.


    "But... Hey, Miss Su, the tutor is male or female. I''ll buy some gifts. Empty hands can''t reflect the enthusiasm and mind of our Z people..."


    Su Nan gave him a white look. "I have perfume for her in my bag. Bring it."


    Perfume?


    Woman!


    Wu Tutu happily handed it over. "It''s a rare time to see you. Don''t worry about us. Talk more for a while!"


    Does she have to worry about them?


    Su Nan glanced at him. In such a noble and quiet place, she didn''t want to swear!


    She reached for her bag and went in.


    Wu Tutu breathed a sigh of relief and turned around to send a message to fuyechuan.


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Su simply went to see the female tutor. Her heart was full of you, and she turned a blind eye to other people''s kindness. She sighed seven times on the way. She probably missed you too much. You should get better soon..."


    After sending the message, he ran to Chang Li easily.


    "Champion Chang, would you like some ice cream? I invite you..."


    Chang Li: "go away..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the library.


    Su Nan looked at the thin man sitting in the innermost position. He was knocking on the computer in front of him. The code on the screen was incomprehensible.


    She suddenly saw her tutor three years ago. She really hasn''t changed at all.


    My heart suddenly calmed down a lot.


    "Lan Ying?"


    The man paused and looked back. His messy hair was untidy and even stubble. Seeing Su Nan, his tired eyes lit up.


    "Sue?"


    Su Nan smiled and hugged him.


    "I didn''t say hello to you in advance. I know you must be here."


    Lan Ying smiled. His facial features were exquisite, but he didn''t care about his appearance. He never took care of them carefully, so he looked a little decadent.


    On closer inspection, his eyes were as bright and firm as hawks and falcons.


    He is a gifted tutor of Harvard. He came here for research and concurrently held the post of the University. At first glance, he was very inconspicuous.


    He sat there casually, his legs straddled, and smiled wantonly.


    "As I said, you are my last student. I have no energy to train others."


    Su Nan took out a small delicate box from her bag.


    "Avery perfume, the last one in this edition, haven''t you been collecting this series?"


    Lan Ying''s eyes were slightly dim. He glanced at Su Nan, and the corners of his mouth glanced down, a little sad.


    "Sue, thank you for your kindness, but he died three months ago. I collected this, but he can''t see it."


    Su Nan gave a little pause. Lan Ying and his boyfriend broke through the shackles of countless rituals before they came together. He came here to teach for that person.


    Is it over so soon?


    Lan Ying smiled. He took the small box. "It doesn''t matter. I will tell him that he will be very happy."


    Su Nan nodded, "sorry, I......"


    "It doesn''t matter. By the way, how did you come here?"


    "Play."


    "With whom? The brave Mr. Fu you like?"


    "The man I like is dead." She said quietly.

 Chapter 447

    Lan Ying knew how obsessed she was with a man. She struggled and suffered. She didn''t know it. She went up step by step and made constant efforts for that man.


    LAN should know that she will succeed because she deserves everyone''s attention.


    But dead?


    "Oh, that''s a pity."


    He sighed, "the man I like is dead!"


    Su Nan dropped his eyes and was silent. He was not the person he liked most at the beginning.


    Fuyechuan in her heart has long been gone!


    She just walked around. Although her mood was different, she really came with him?


    In the castle, the dead fuyechuan sneezed heavily, and the people up and down the villa were instantly in full readiness.


    The two were speechless. Suddenly, Lan Ying looked up with bright eyes.


    "By the way, I''ll introduce you to my first student, who is still single!"


    Su Nan had no expression. "No need."


    "Here he is!"


    "So fast?"


    Come at once?


    Lan Ying waved at her back. She was very excited. Su Nan looked back in a complicated mood. Seeing the man, she was instantly stiff and stared at him in shock.


    "General manager?"


    The visitor is Shang Qian in suit and shoes!


    The moment he saw Su Nan, his face was slightly surprised.


    But he soon recovered his composure and calmness. His eyes and eyebrows were faint. "Why is Miss Su here?"


    "Do you know each other?" Blue should be more shocked.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian nodded.


    Lan Ying could not help shaking his head.


    "Then you are really a good match from heaven!"


    The two men were embarrassed for a moment.


    Su Nan frowned, "don''t talk nonsense. There is some cooperation in the company."


    She didn''t lie.


    Lan Ying nodded abruptly, "I forgot that I have only two students. You are all giants in the market and regular visitors on the Forbes list. It must be related."


    Shang Qian smiled. "Two students? Is the other one Miss Su?"


    Su Nan was even more surprised. Her apparent calmness could hardly be maintained.


    What is the small world like?


    It has long been said that Lan Ying, a gifted doctoral tutor, can''t find out the details of their names, including each other.


    Lan Ying pointed to Su Nan. "Yes, that''s her."


    Shang Qian was interested.


    "Lan Ying has such a temper that there shouldn''t be any students. How could miss Su be so clever?"


    Su Nan smiled helplessly, "it''s a coincidence."


    Lan Ying explained with a smile, pointing to Shang Qian:


    "He was two years older than me and became a student because he lost to me in the international Hacker Union competition."


    He pointed to Su Nan again. "She beat me in the European international competition."


    Shang Qian smiled more. "Is Miss Su interested in this?"


    It is clear that she is a strong woman in the market and the eldest lady in the family.


    I can''t tell. Does she know the code?


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "It''s the past."


    Shang Qian didn''t ask any more. Lan Ying sat there, looking at the two men, his eyes flashing slightly.


    "You really have a lot of luck. You must have a good grasp of it!"


    Su Nan gave him a speechless look and meddled in his own business!


    She looked at Shang Qian sideways and smoothly changed the topic.


    "Didn''t little Mike come along?"


    Shang Qian: "well, he''s a little afraid of seeing the teacher recently."


    Su Nan said it was understandable.


    ¡­¡­


    Chang Li, who was standing not far away outside, could not help but be surprised when he saw Shang Qian, even after professional training.


    Wu Tutu came panting with two ice cream.


    "Oh, champion Chang, don''t be polite to me. You eat Matcha and I eat strawberries."

 Chapter 448

    Chang Li did not move, standing like a stone.


    Wu Tutu never gives up his heart and turns around him.


    "Eat, eat. Miss Su won''t be able to get out for a while. They girls have a lot to say! This is sweet!"


    Chang Li remained unmoved.


    Wu Tutu simply took a bite in front of him, trying to lure his greedy insect, "Wow, eat well..."


    Chang Li glanced at him coldly and continued to stare at the glass not far away.


    Through that glass, you can see three people sitting there talking happily.


    Wu Tutu swallowed and unconsciously followed his eyes.


    Suddenly, his face changed dramatically.


    His hands shook unconsciously, and two huge ice creams fell to the ground!


    male?


    Why are there men?


    Wait, the man sitting next to Su Nan is Shang Qian?


    Like a bolt from the blue, it hit the heart of Wu Tutu!


    No, it''s not true!


    Chang Li looked at him with disgust. He had no quality!


    Wu Tutu walked forward two steps insensibly and pointed at the glass with a pale face.


    "How? When did President Shang come? Who is the man next to Miss Su?"


    Why did two males suddenly appear when he didn''t know?


    It''s like a big enemy!


    God!


    If fuyechuan knew that he was neglecting his duty, he might have split his heart with a knife!


    Wu Tutu didn''t even dare to think about Fu YeChuan''s face. He trembled and looked at Chang Li.


    She looked like she was about to cry.


    "Say..."


    Chang Li glanced at him without a word and disdained him very much.


    "No one has ever gone in. Mr. Shang has always been there."


    Always!


    Wu Tutu could not help looking at the direction of the sky. The gloomy weather just made him feel gloomy.


    When I left the castle in the morning, I didn''t see Shang Qian and his son. They all thought they hadn''t got up.


    Who knows


    I can''t believe I got there first!


    Wu Tutu could not help feeling very depressed. For the first time, he began to question his professional ability!


    No, I am still excellent. If I lose fuyechuan''s support, I will starve to death sooner or later.


    We must believe in ourselves and prove ourselves. Besides ourselves, who can make fu and Miss Su reunite?


    In less than a minute, Wu Tutu forgave himself and rearranged his mood.


    He must face the difficulties and keep Miss Su firmly in the hands of general manager Fu!


    Yeah!


    Chang Li looked at Wu Tutu''s neurotic mood change with an expressionless face. This person must be mentally abnormal!


    He couldn''t help but go to another direction and continue to pay attention to Su Nan''s safety.


    Wu Tutu is so angry that he plans to go in. He can''t let Su Nan stay there any longer.


    DANGER!


    But before I got to the door, I suddenly received a wechat from the "beautiful and generous little fairy Miss Su" on my mobile phone.


    "Wait outside. Don''t come in."


    Eight words, let his mood instantly fall to the bottom.


    He returned to the original place wrongfully, sat on a stone and looked at Miss Su in the glass sadly.


    She is so cruel!


    Su Nan faintly put away his mobile phone and smiled at Lan Ying, who was full of passion. It seemed that she saw his youthful genius.


    After more than an hour, Lan Ying paused and said that his mouth was dry. Su Nan and Shang Qian, who were opposite, were expressionless and nodded from time to time.


    Oh, what two unqualified students!


    Lan Ying knocked on the table and coughed twice. "Well, I still have a lot of work to do. Won''t you go?"


    Su Nan and Shang Qian stood up at the same time, "goodbye."


    Don''t even have to deal with it. Just leave.


    Lan Ying sneered, "don''t come to me next time!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help smiling. Her eyebrows and eyes were vivid and playful.


    "Listen to you."

 Chapter 449

    Shang Qian took a look at her and smiled, "are you the one hundred ways to kill Lan Ying?"


    Su Nan bent her eyes. "His temper is so strange that he has to clean up."


    Shang Qian nodded approvingly.


    As soon as they went out, Wu Tutu greeted them.


    "Oh, Miss Su, you''ve finally come out. Mr. Fu is worried that you haven''t eaten yet. He''s afraid you''re hungry. There are so few good men like him who are careful, warm and rich..."


    Su Nan gave him a white look, and her light eyes fell on him with a warning smell.


    "Then let him die out!"


    Wu Tu Shan shrunk his neck and felt his toothache!


    He glanced at Shang Qian and coughed. He walked between Su Nan and Shang Qian and separated them.


    Three people walk together, and two tall and slender people beside them are outstandingly handsome, and the short and fat in the middle becomes a watershed.


    It really destroys a beautiful picture, and Wu Tutu doesn''t know it at all.


    He bounced like a groundhog.


    "Mr. Shang, I didn''t expect you to be here. Didn''t Miss Su come to see the tutor? What a coincidence..."


    Shang Qian moved forward in silence and had no intention to respond.


    Su Nan swore that she would never go out with Wu Tutu next time!


    She looked at the scenery on the other side and didn''t want to answer his words.


    Wu Tutu''s confidence was hit again.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly looked at Chang Li behind him and waved with his chubby arm.


    "Champion Chang, please take a picture of us. After all, Miss Su seldom comes here. Of course, she should be remembered."


    Chang Li squinted at Su Nan.


    Su Nan hesitated for a moment and looked at him and nodded.


    "OK, take one."


    Chang Li calmly took out his mobile phone. Shang Qian didn''t go away. There was a cold breath all over him. He was hesitating whether to go. Su Nan greeted him.


    "Mr. Shang, let''s go together?"


    Shang Qian lowered his eyes, but after two seconds, he readily agreed.


    He stepped forward and approached her.


    Wu Tutu''s happy face was slightly stiff, but he soon recovered his self-confidence.


    Miss Su''s invitation to Shang Qian was just polite. It must be!


    His open-minded hands reached out to the top of his head, compared with an oval heart-shaped, smiling on his face, showing the standard true feelings.


    It would be a great honor to have the same frame as Miss Su!


    Shang Qian was separated by Wu Tutu, and his cold and noble manner could not be concealed. He had no expression. Standing there, it seemed that he was calm and dignified for many times to deal with media photos.


    Chang Li held up his mobile phone and didn''t press it.


    Wu Tutu''s arm trembled slightly.


    He''s got a bit of an arm. Forget it


    "Champion Chang, haven''t you finished yet?"


    Chang Li was silent and put down his cell phone.


    "Not good-looking."


    "What is not good-looking? What is not? How can you say ''not good-looking'' in front of Miss Su? Don''t you know that these three words don''t belong to the beautiful fairy?" Wu Tutu is the champion of education.


    Chang Li squinted, "you don''t look good."


    The atmosphere coagulated in an instant.


    Wu Tutu''s hands were akimbo and his face was swept. "I don''t believe it!"


    He ran angrily and had to argue with champion Chang!


    But before he came to Chang Li, Chang Li suddenly raised his mobile phone. The flash flashed suddenly. The picture was frozen and the shooting was completed.


    Chang Li calmly puts down his mobile phone.


    "That''s good."


    With that, he bypassed Wu Tutu and handed Su Nan his mobile phone.


    "Young lady?"


    Su Nan took it over, drilled a hole and smiled.

 Chapter 450

    The environment in the photo is wet and drizzling. They have no umbrella, and their hair ends and clothes are stained with fine water mist. The scenery is somewhat hazy, but the two people in the picture are particularly clear.


    As soon as Wu Tutu left, there was a gap between one person and the other. The two people, one on the left and one on the right, collided with mingyanzhao, looked at each other and smiled, but the picture was extraordinarily harmonious and beautiful.


    "Not bad."


    Shang Qian approached, glanced at it, and said, "yes."


    It''s probably because people are beautiful, so it''s scenery to take a picture.


    Su Nan sent her photos to her mobile phone. Thinking that she hadn''t sent them to her circle of friends for a long time, she directly sent them to her circle of friends. Postscript:


    "A memorable day!"


    When she saw Qin Yu and Ning Zhi, she praised them. Then Lu Qi appeared again?


    Speechless, he put away his mobile phone and handed Chang Li''s back with a smile.


    Chang Li takes back his mobile phone and returns to his original position expressionless.


    It was just an episode. It passed quickly. But when Wu Tutu wanted to return to the middle of the two people, he was grabbed by Chang Li.


    "I''m going over there. Don''t pull me!"


    Wu Tutu twists his chubby body in an attempt to break free from imprisonment by taking advantage of his weight.


    But Chang Li easily pinched his arm and made him unable to move.


    "Don''t go there."


    What he said was cold and simple.


    "Why?"


    Wu Tutu was puzzled.


    Chang Li''s voice was cold and expressionless: "because I don''t want to see that picture again."


    One of his bodyguards followed him and watched Wu Tutu break into them. It was very painful!


    Wu Tutu rolled his eyes and beat his chest and feet angrily. "Are we still good friends?"


    Chang Li looked at him in surprise.


    "Of course not!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan and Shang Qian walked out of the University slowly. Many passing students looked at them.


    Whether Shang Qian or Su Nan, just looking at his appearance and temperament, his amazing and noble calm is enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    "The housekeeper Wu was sent by Mr. Fu? It seems that Mr. Fu is really interested in Miss Su."


    Shang Qian''s voice was so weak that he could not hear any feelings. He just thought he was chatting.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows.


    "My father asked him to follow, probably because he was afraid that I could not cope with others alone."


    Shang Qian smiled. "Mr. Su was painstaking. It''s a pity that the trip Mr. Fu arranged was delayed by the rain."


    "Because it was raining, he was still ill. I think this trip will end ahead of schedule."


    Su Nan said faintly.


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "Not necessarily. I think Mr. Fu clearly wants to create opportunities for you. You..."


    "It''s a waste of effort. My father can appreciate it."


    Su Nan''s voice was inhumane, touching and emotional. She still knew clearly.


    At least for now, she is probably just moved and ashamed of Fu YeChuan.


    Those feelings that have been sealed by dust, she hopes never to uncover the experience.


    Shang Qian''s mention of this incident probably came from the chance encounter and recent contact she hadn''t met three years ago, coupled with Lan Ying''s relationship, she didn''t have much antipathy and resistance.


    "I''m sorry to bring up this unhappy thing." Shang Qian''s voice was faint and gentle like rain and fog.


    Su Nan smiled. "It''s nothing. He also exists if you don''t mention it."


    Shang Qian stared at her side face. After a long time, he said again:


    "It''s presumptuous of me to ask a question. If Miss Su doesn''t want to answer it, she can stay silent."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "You''re welcome, Mr. Shang. Please ask."


    Gao replied unhappily. It has always been her patent.


    "Miss Su, do you still like Mr. Fu?"


    Shang Qian asked directly, and he also wanted to know the answer.


    This is a question that everyone wants to know the answer.


    Su Nan''s jaw was slightly tight, and she didn''t say anything. Her eyes were slightly dark

 Chapter 451

    In fact, Su Nan has said countless times that she doesn''t like Fu YeChuan.


    But no one really believed it. Did you think she was angry?


    Just when Shang Qian thought she couldn''t answer, Su Nan smiled.


    Her face was bright and proud, and her self-confidence was dormant in her bones and blood, with a burst of passion and tension.


    "If you like someone, you have to like them all your life. Mr. Shang, your wife died. Are you really not going to remarry?"


    Her questions were equally impertinent.


    But Su Nan could not explain her feelings in any other more gentle way.


    Because hearing such questions, she had only one feeling.


    She wants to swear!


    Shang Qian was stunned for a moment.


    He didn''t have any anger or other dissatisfaction, just a shallow smile, gentle and bright.


    "I see."


    He doesn''t have to answer. They both know the answer.


    Shang Qian, in particular, loomed up in his mind.


    There is no remarriage because there is no suitable person. With his status, there is no need to make do or marry.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Tutu, who was not far from here, was dying of anxiety.


    Although he heard Su Nan''s answer, he didn''t understand!


    What exactly does that mean?


    Why did Miss Su ask Shang Qian if he wanted to remarry?


    yes! She must be satirizing Shang Qian''s wife who just died. Don''t miss her.


    So does she like fuyechuan?


    Excuse me, the one you said?


    Well, it must be!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the castle.


    Fuyechuan''s condition has just improved. The Chamberlain and servants in the castle take good care of him and dare not slack off.


    He leaned back on the leather seat and looked at the email sent by Chen Mian on the computer with a pale but determined face.


    As the mobile phone rings, Fu YeChuan glances at Lu Qi.


    He looked away and ignored.


    But Lu Qi''s phone kept ringing, a trend that he would not stop until he answered it.


    Fuyechuan turned off the computer irritably and picked up the phone with a heavy face.


    His voice was low and cold.


    "Say."


    It''s better to have something important, or he won''t let him off like this!


    Lu Qi was stunned for a moment. His voice was full of excitement and tension.


    "What are you doing? Did you go to country f with Su Nan?"


    Fuyechuan said faintly, "well, it''s OK to hang up."


    "I''ll go! You won''t go to Sanya with me. Will you accompany Su Nan on a trip? You''ve forgotten your friends too much..."


    Lu Qi shouted, "but why did Shang Qian go with Su Nan? Your relationship is too mysterious. I can''t understand it!"


    Fuyechuan''s hand, which was just about to hang up, stiffened slightly, and his face became cold and gloomy.


    "How do you know?"


    Almost no one knows about their journey this time, and Shang qian can''t tell us where he is playing?


    "As you all know, Su Nan''s friends sent her and Shang Qian photos. Why didn''t you see them?"


    Lu Qi paused, and his voice gradually lowered: "I forgot. She pulled you black, didn''t she?"


    Fuyechuan''s face was dark and ugly.


    "What picture?"


    Lu Qi pursed his lips and felt that Fu YeChuan was in some wrong mood on the phone. He immediately dared not hold his heart to watch the excitement.


    "It''s just... A group photo of her with Shang Qian. Hey, it looks like Guan Xuan. Everyone in the circle is wondering if she is with Shang Qian?"


    The voice was getting lower and lower. Lu Qi could feel the heaviness and coldness of the cold rolling across the phone.


    Fuyechuan''s fingertips moved and said, "send me the photos."


    "Oh, OK, ok..."


    Before he finished, fuyechuan hung up.

 Chapter 452

    The photo was sent to fuyechuan''s mobile phone.


    After he saw it, his face suddenly became gloomy and cold, and even his eyes gradually became gloomy and cold.


    Under the misty rain, the two people in the photo have a very high face value, catch people''s eyes, look at each other with a smile, and have full tacit understanding.


    The collision of eyes can not deceive people. The sense of familiarity seems to have some regrets about meeting each other late.


    When did they get so familiar?


    Fuyechuan''s face was tense, and it was hard to see the extreme.


    After a long time, he moved and called Wu tutu with the phone.


    "Dear Mr. Fu, do you miss miss miss Su? She is doing well. Let me express my miss for her!"


    A few seconds of silence.


    Wu Tutu thinks something is wrong.


    Fuyechuan finally opened his mouth. It was so cold.


    "Wu Tutu, how dare you fool me? Do you want to drown in the Seine river ahead of time?"


    "Mr. Fu, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with others?"


    Wu Tutu suddenly panicked. Did he know so soon about Miss Su and her male tutor meeting Shang Qian?


    "Ah......"


    Fuyechuan sneered and did not continue to speak.


    This is giving him his last chance.


    Wu Tutu gritted his teeth. "Although there was a little accident in the middle, everything was under control. The male tutor who likes perfume must be gay!"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes are slightly deep. Oh, what are the unexpected gains?


    "I didn''t know that the man was a man until later, but I''ve seen that any condition of this man can''t be compared with yours, and they don''t have any physical contact!"


    Wu Tutu hurriedly explained that this was a fact!


    Fuyechuan''s voice is cold and light, deep and deadly.


    "What about the other one?"


    He did know!


    Wu Tutu closed his eyes and looked at the two men walking in front. How well matched they were. No wonder champion Chang said he was optimistic.


    However, if it were replaced by fuyechuan, it would be more beautiful!


    "Mr. Shang, he... He may have met by accident, but don''t worry, Mr. Fu. I''ve been following Miss Su all the time. Miss Su also mentioned Mr. Shang''s dead wife, which must be very unhappy..."


    He kept on talking about his views and explanations. Fuyechuan''s breath gradually calmed down and finally became impatient.


    "All right, protect Miss Su there."


    "Hey, don''t worry!"


    "Come back early."


    Fuyechuan hung up the phone, still feeling restless. He opened Su Nan''s dialog box and clicked in.


    There is a blank inside.


    That''s not RAHI, it''s just restricting his access.


    So he couldn''t see it.


    My chest is so stuffy that I feel flustered and unhappy!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the time agreed with her classmates was still early, Su Nan planned to buy some gifts.


    She walked out of the intersection and looked at Shang Qian at the traffic lights.


    "If Shang always has something else to do, just go and get busy."


    Shang Qian frowned, "don''t you go back to the castle?"


    "I''m going to buy gifts in the afternoon and attend a class reunion in the evening."


    Shang Qian nodded clearly, "I also have a customer to see, so I''ll leave."


    The two said good-bye politely without any hesitation.


    As soon as Shang Qian left, Wu Tutu met him excitedly. He didn''t know when he had an umbrella in his hand and put it on Su Nan''s head.


    "How beautiful and delicate our Miss Su''s hair is. We can''t even mess it. Miss Su, where are we going next?"


    Su Nan glanced at Wu Tutu without a word, and left without saying anything.


    She was very familiar with it. She didn''t even need a map. She went directly to the shopping mall.


    Wu Tutu was shocked. This was a good opportunity for him to show his skills!


    Along the way, Wu Tutu advised Su Nan on the gifts she had chosen. Su Nan was impatient and accepted them with an open mind. It didn''t take long. In her heart, Wu Tutu thought that if she were a salesman, she would have sent them!


    Chang Li is carrying countless things behind him. His momentum is cold and fierce!


    Wu Tutu didn''t forget to look back and greet him: "hurry up, champ Chang, just take some bags to make you so tired as a dog?"

 Chapter 453

    Chang Li followed them with a fierce face and looked at Wu Tu Tu dangerously.


    If he hadn''t walked beside Su Nan, he would have been physically disabled!


    Su Nan''s mobile phone kept being alerted by messages. She took the time to have a look.


    Oh, it''s Qin Yu!


    "Why didn''t you reply me? Are you really with Shang Qian?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan didn''t reply, and was surprised to open more than 200 unread messages and reminders from the circle of friends.


    What the hell?


    Why is there Shang Qian in all the questions we ask?


    Cheng Yi: "are you with Shang Qian? Are you ready to be a stepmother? Although I hope you are happy, you should consider fuyechuan!"


    Ning knew: "Shang Qian is not bad either. Just play. Don''t take it seriously! How can an old man smell like fresh meat?"


    Suqi: "you don''t want your harem? The men in the whole entertainment industry are your spare tire. You have to think about it clearly!"


    Su Jin: "money is the king. What is the use of affection?"


    Su Ming: "rain is not only dangerous to get sick, but also wet clothes are prone to bacteria. From a physical point of view, the material of your clothes is softer and is a hotbed for bacteria..."


    Shensilent: "Wow, Su Nan is so beautiful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan frowned after reading the information. She was very speechless. What does a photo show?


    Just then, Qin Yu called.


    She picked it up.


    "Xiao Si, is it true? You won''t really like Shang Qian? Although Fu YeChuan is not very good, is it not good to be single?"


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. She raised her eyebrows and said casually as she walked:


    "It''s just a picture. You have too many plays?"


    "What? Isn''t it true? Then why do you share the same frame? I thought you suddenly declared that you were angry with Fu YeChuan!"


    "There are many ways to kill him. Why should I sacrifice myself?"


    That makes sense.


    Qin Yu nodded, relieved.


    "Then I can rest assured, but everyone thinks that you are better than Shang Qian. In fact, Shang Qian''s conditions are also good. He is on a par with Fu YeChuan. It''s a pity to take a greasy spoon..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense about things that don''t have a shadow. I''ll delete the photos later to avoid complications."


    "Yes, I''ll take a message for you and tell them to shut up!"


    Qin Yu said happily, "but it''s practical and realistic. That photo is too good for you. You can''t get your feelings from the idol drama. In fact, Shang Qian is also good-looking. It''s good to fall in love with such a person, isn''t it?"


    Su Nan chuckled, "introduce it to you?"


    "Forget it, I can''t control such a man." Qin Yu didn''t dare to think about it. He had no confidence.


    Su Nan, a high IQ person, was tortured by Fu YeChuan. I''m afraid I didn''t know how to die in the end.


    She''d better find a good family to marry!


    "But how could you agree to travel with fuyechuan? He clearly has a bad intention."


    Qin Yu is curious.


    Su Nan: "if my father wants to come, he can come. Besides, there are hundreds of billions of projects in everyone''s hands. There is no need to tear his face. It''s too ugly."


    Qin Yu: "...."


    She suddenly felt that her vision had been crushed, and she had been thinking about problems from an emotional point of view. How superficial!


    Everyone can shake hands and make peace because of money!


    Qin Yu thinks she''s really worrying about things. How can people''s feelings come so easily? Every photo smells of money!


    She sighed, "hang up, Su Xiaosi. I suddenly found that our gap is too big. I have to work hard and become the best among the rich women as soon as possible!"


    She needs comfort.


    Su Nan: if only you had found out earlie

 Chapter 454

    Qin Yu hung up the phone without saying a word. Friends are exhausted!


    Su Nan deleted the photos and the comments disappeared.


    A lot quieter.


    She didn''t reply one by one. Qin Yu, a gossip trumpet, would help her settle everything.


    However, the news that Su Nan and Shang Qian were together was like a raging tide, and the effect of communication was rapid and violent.


    In the evening, domestic entertainment media began to expose: "Su Nan''s new lover was exposed" and "Su Nan''s new lover''s identity is unknown".


    Su Nan''s hot spots and traffic are beyond the envy of many people in the entertainment industry. It seems that the word "Su Nan" will catch fire.


    However, she was abroad and didn''t know about domestic affairs in time. When she heard about it, there were waves of domestic heated discussions.


    Sunan, who was abroad and went to her classmates'' Party happily, has been known by the people all over the country about her new love.


    After returning from the party, Qin Yu called her on Twitter:


    "You''re on fire, you''re on fire again, you know?"


    With that, he sent her screenshots.


    The above are all hot topics on hot search, and each one is about Su Nan''s new love


    Su Nan frowned, "I went to find Du Yan to withdraw the search."


    "No, I''ve just withdrawn. I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold when you react."


    Qin Yu was in a great mood to watch the excitement.


    Su Nan: "who helped?"


    "Of course it''s fuyechuan. Who dares to drag his feet and teach him to be a man every minute when he gives an order!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Nan entered the door, she turned on her mobile phone and searched it. It seemed that there had never been any trace of those topics.


    She calmly put away her mobile phone and looked at Wu Tutu coming face to face. He looked like a woman.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Tutu looks listless:


    "Mr. Fu''s condition has worsened repeatedly. Now he can''t even eat. I''m afraid something will happen to him..."


    Su Nan frowned slightly.


    Repeated aggravation?


    Wu Tutu looked up at Su Nan and sighed sadly.


    "Miss Su doesn''t know what''s new in China today? Someone even posted photos of you and President Shang on the Internet, slandering your pure friendship. This is a contempt for your character and personality, and a provocation to the smooth progress of your cooperation. I am so angry when an outsider saw it!"


    Su Nan looked up at him in silence. Wu Tutu was very angry, like a fat toad.


    "I already know."


    Wu Tutu sighed again.


    "Then you must be very angry. Netizens speculated about your relationship at will. Mr. Fu was worried that you would be angry and sad when you knew it. He was also worried that the shares of Su''s group would be affected. He immediately used the Fu family''s relationship to force hot search down.


    There are not many men as considerate and rich as Mr. Fu...... "


    Su Nan looks at Wu Tutu. Wu Tutu can''t help but say:


    "Can you go and see Mr. Fu?"


    "Go get a bowl of porridge."


    "Alas!" Wu Tutu''s eyes lit up and he immediately slipped away.


    If he doesn''t feel nervous, Mr. Fu will really throw him into the river.


    Su Nan calmly went to the door of fuyechuan''s room and knocked.


    No response was heard.


    She was about to turn back at once when the door suddenly opened.


    Fuyechuan was pale and leaned against his crutch. There was no blood on his lips.


    He stood there, holding the medicine bottle high in his other hand, and was transfusing. His movements were very difficult.


    Su Nan was shocked for a moment

 Chapter 455

    Su Nan subconsciously went to help him hold the medicine bottle. The needle on his right hand was almost falling off, and blood beads were leaking out.


    His face was pale, his thin lips were tight, and he saw her shining for a moment between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Su Nan, please come in..."


    He stepped back and lay back in bed.


    She stood at the door, watching fuyechuan trying to hang the medicine bottle in its place. She reluctantly went to help.


    Then he looked down at him.


    "Mr. Fu, are you feeling better?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes twinkled slightly, pulling out a smile.


    "Well, much better. Haven''t you caught a cold?"


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes, his face was pale, and his voice was a little dumb.


    His eyes, at the moment when Su Nan looked at him, were filled with a touch of sadness.


    It is very intolerable.


    "No."


    Su Nan''s heart trembled uncontrollably. Then she walked to the opposite chair and sat down as if nothing had happened.


    Wu Tutu came in with a bowl of porridge and looked at the weak fuyechuan with great pain.


    "Mr. Fu, you have to be strong. Miss Su was moved by tears when she knew what you had done for her. She always wanted to thank you for your help. She was deeply impressed by your mind and atmosphere. It is difficult for such an excellent man not to attract her attention!"


    Su Nan frowned and looked at Wu Tu Tu without a word.


    The solemn atmosphere just now was swept away.


    Wu Tutu blinked, which means to ask her to cooperate and take care of the patient.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and her eyes were pale.


    "No, I''ve heard that you ordered the hot search to be withdrawn. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Fuyechuan smiles.


    Wu Tutu gives Su Nan the porridge and makes an excuse to leave immediately.


    Fuyechuan looked at the bowl of porridge and stretched out his hand with a needle. His hand was still shaking.


    Su Nan frowned faintly. He looked calm and calm, and his eyes were looking forward to it.


    She looked at Fu YeChuan, the cold and indifferent general manager Fu, who was covered with a layer of vulnerability and helplessness.


    Her heart suddenly softened, after all, because of her injury.


    She can''t be too wicked.


    He picked up the bowl of porridge and handed it to him. There was a spoon in it. He could eat it by himself.


    This was already her greatest patience.


    Fuyechuan looked at her calmly, raised his other hand, and the eye of the needle was clearly visible.


    The other hand, too, was shaking.


    "This hand is weak."


    He suffered a lot on this day.


    Su Nanmo took back his bowl after a few seconds.


    Just when fuyechuan thought she was going to feed him with a spoon in another hand, he suddenly heard her shout out:


    "Chang Li -"


    The air was silent for a few seconds and solidified.


    Fuyechuan''s face was slightly stiff.


    His chest jumped and he suddenly understood what she was going to do?


    No, absolutely not!


    He would rather starve to death!


    But the next second, Chang Li appeared in front of him.


    "Madam, what can I do for you?"


    His appearance was as fierce and indifferent as ever.


    A soulless bodyguard.


    Su Nan handed him the porridge in his hand. "Come and feed Fu Zong porridge for me."


    What she said came naturally.


    Chang Li''s eyebrows were tangled with each other. It seemed that he was also very reluctant to do the job, but he couldn''t help following the eldest lady''s instructions.


    Besides, taking advantage of him is better than taking advantage of the eldest lady!


    "Yes!"


    He replied firmly and loudly, with the determination to die.


    But before he reached the position where Sunan had just sat, fuyechuan took the porridge with a dark face and drank it with his head up without hesitation.


    The long and narrow eyes were cold and seemed angry.


    "Get out!"


    He told Chang Li.

 Chapter 456

    Chang Li looked at Su Nan. Su Nan raised her eyebrows and nodded. Chang Li left quickly.


    There were only two of them left in the room.


    There was a chill in the atmosphere.


    Su Nan smiled. "Now that I''ve finished eating, I''ll take out the empty bowl and have a rest early!"


    She stood up and prepared to leave.


    He didn''t notice Fu YeChuan''s cold and fierce eyes, which were stained with some grievances and dispersed like fog.


    Everything seemed within reach, but he couldn''t catch anything.


    "Su Nan..."


    His voice was dumb and fragile.


    Su Nan paused and looked at him sideways.


    "What?"


    "Why did you send that picture to that circle of friends?"


    Fuyechuan''s lips became a straight line, and his eyes were full of black, as if there were ink inside.


    There is a huge emotion hidden in the eyes.


    Like waiting for something, but afraid of something.


    He didn''t ask, not because he didn''t care, but because he was afraid that he couldn''t afford the result.


    Su Nan curled her lips and smiled. She lifted her hair. Her smile deepened.


    "Because it''s a new girl..."


    If a lie can make fuyechuan give up his heart, she can also use this excuse to let him retreat.


    For a moment, fuyechuan''s face became more pale, and the injury in his eyes was undisguised. He felt extremely uncomfortable.


    His chest seemed to be blocked by boulders, and he was heavy and out of breath.


    His eyes turned red at the end of the moment, and he tried his best to bear the great sadness and sadness in his heart.


    Clench your fists tightly, but loosen them feebly.


    He doesn''t even know where he should go?


    Su Nan was free. He let him fly with his own hands. He tasted the bitter fruit bit by bit. It was hopeless.


    The room was so quiet.


    Su Nan glanced at him with a faint tone, "we will all have such a day when new people appear. President Fu should make preparations early..."


    Prepare for a new life.


    She said that and left the room directly.


    As soon as the door closed, she looked up and suddenly saw her "new lover" standing opposite.


    It seems to have been standing for a long time.


    So what she said just now


    Su Nan''s eyes changed slightly and she felt guilty at once.


    The subtle atmosphere between the two people was a little indescribable for a while.


    Shang Qian was the first to speak, and his voice was calm and gentle.


    "I wanted to say goodbye to Mr. Fu in advance, but because there were people inside, I waited here for a while..."


    Su Nan wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, but it was too difficult.


    She bit her lower lip and smiled awkwardly.


    "I''m really sorry to have caused you trouble. I''ve deleted that photo. I just..."


    It''s just an excuse


    Shang Qian: "it doesn''t matter. I''d love to."


    The tone is very light, but a little different from the cold temperature.


    "Ah?"


    Su Nan couldn''t help but wonder. Did she hear wrong?


    Shang Qian met her with a broad and noble smile. The mystery and modesty of his body seemed to have a fatal attraction.


    "If this can help you get rid of other people''s entanglement, I am very happy to help. After all, you are Mike''s beautiful sister."


    The implication is that since Su Nan is Mike''s lifesaver, Shang Qian won''t mind.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment and sighed with relief. As soon as the doubt disappeared, it turned out that it was so.


    It turned out that Shang Qian saw her purpose.


    Su Nan looked more natural and smiled. "Thank you for not blaming me."


    "Why, if you need it, I can always cooperate with you in acting."


    Shang Qian was serious, not joking.

 Chapter 457

    Su Nan lowered her eyes: "forget it, I can''t implicate others because of my selfishness."


    And Su Nan knew that fuyechuan would not believe a simple photo.


    Just now he just didn''t react. He was so angry with her.


    She looked back and smiled, "good night, Mr. Shang."


    "Good night."


    She went back to her room.


    Su Nan took a bath and changed into a fresh dress. Su Yifeng called her over and made a video with her family.


    Su Jin consulted with her on some business matters. After the two of them finished speaking, his brow was still heavy, and Su Qi shouted and appeared on the camera.


    "Do you really want to be with Shang Qian?"


    Su Nan thinks that the biggest gossip in her family is Su Qi.


    "No!"


    She is really speechless.


    Su Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s good. Men, just play. Don''t take it seriously. If you really take it seriously, it won''t help."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Su Jin: "what the third said is reasonable."


    He seldom agrees with Su Qi once.


    They were so humble and cautious when they loved Su Nan.


    In their eyes, people who can be worthy of Su Nan have not been born yet!


    Suyifeng hangs up the pad and coughs.


    "Don''t worry about them, Xiao Si. You can be with anyone you want. Dad doesn''t mind if you have money or not. We don''t have this condition, do we?"


    Su Nan blinked and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, yes, yes, but I still think it''s more important to make money. After all, you can have as many men as you want after making money, right?"


    Su Yifeng nodded solemnly:


    "If you think so, you are right!"


    Su Nan left here with a smile and went back to her room to sleep.


    the second day.


    Fuyechuan''s arrangement was very considerate. Shang Qian left in the afternoon and still went with him in the morning.


    In Venice, Italy, Su Nan felt the warmth in the air with a romantic atmosphere, tender and warm, like a shining pearl, which is difficult to dislike.


    Walking on the main road, there are no cars. It seems that you can touch the taste of the 19th century when you reach out. The flowing time doesn''t patronize here.


    Su Yifeng and Shang Qian unconsciously came together. They talked while walking and were very involved.


    Little Michaela held her hand and refused to let it go.


    His romantic trip with his beautiful sister is worth recalling all his life.


    Wu Tutu pushes Fu YeChuan. Fu YeChuan looks at Su Nan and little Mike''s hands. They are dazzling, but he has to keep a warm and loving smile on his face.


    In my heart, I felt that Shang Qian''s son was as annoying as Shang Qian!


    Seeing that Fu YeChuan had no chance to be alone with Su Nan, Wu Tutu deliberately accelerated his pace and bought a colorful marshmallow from the side. It looked as soft as a cloud.


    He handed it to fuyechuan.


    Fuyechuan frowned at him, his face cold.


    "I don''t eat."


    He gnashed his teeth.


    Wu Tutu was stunned for a moment. Laughing was more ugly than crying. His mood was too complicated.


    "Let you give Miss Su something to eat..."


    Wu Tutu suddenly understood why fuyechuan needed foreign aid. He might never succeed on his own.


    However, if Mr. Fu goes on like this, he will not be far from being thrown into the Seine River!


    Fuyechuan said "yes" and then came over. Wu Tutu dared not laugh at him, and hurriedly waved to Su Nan.


    "Miss Su......"


    Su Nan turned back.


    Wu Tutu pushed Fu YeChuan to run over.


    "Mr. Fu has just seen this marshmallow. He thinks Miss Su must like it very much. He knows that girls can''t eat too much sugar, but he hopes Miss Su can be as happy as marshmallow every day and feel sweet forever!"

 Chapter 458

    Wu Tutu smiled in high spirits. He lied and opened his mouth. He didn''t blush at all.


    Su Nan looked at fuyechuan. He held up the marshmallow in his hand, and his eyes were filled with water gently.


    "Well, do you like it?"


    Su Nan looked at fuyechuan with a complicated look and sent cotton candy?


    This doesn''t look like fuyechuan''s style!


    Just before she moved, little Mike ran over excitedly.


    "I like it I like it!"


    When they were stunned, he took the marshmallow and took a vicious bite.


    "Oh, I lost my baby teeth!"


    Little Mike covered his face and ran to Su Nan''s arms.


    "Beautiful sister, I have a toothache..."


    Fu YeChuan''s face was livid, but he had to soften his face and pretend to be gentle and kind.


    "Oh, be careful."


    no way out.


    Who put him at a disadvantage now?


    None of the people around Su Nan can offend!


    Su Nan patted little Mike''s fluffy curls. She knew he was pretending, and she didn''t expose him.


    "Then don''t eat it."


    Little Mike nodded:


    "Children only eat sweets. Bad uncles are so stingy. If my beautiful sister likes it, I''ll make you a big marshmallow with gold. You can watch it every day!"


    Anyway, he is not as mean as Fu YeChuan''s bad uncle.


    Su Nan was speechless and quickly refused.


    "No, no, no, I don''t like it."


    Ordinary people can''t raise such a lavish young master.


    Su Nan plans to go to the nearby bag to get him water to drink.


    Fuyechuan looked at little Mike''s small face and smiled with a gentle voice.


    Deliberately teasing him.


    "You like Su Nan, don''t you?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    Little Mike folded his hands on his chest and looked like a little adult.


    "I have to congratulate you. When your father and Su Nan are together, you will become her son."


    Little Mike''s facial features instantly frowned, and his tangled little face was full of shock and anger.


    "What?"


    His little fists were all clenched together.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you know? Your father is chasing her..."


    The voice has just dropped.


    Seeing Shang Qian coming from the side, he also took a colored marshmallow in his hand.


    Exactly the same.


    Su Nan looked back in a daze. Why can''t everyone get around the marshmallow?


    Shang Qian walked over and took a look at his son. He gently looked at Su Nan and smiled.


    "I just saw that the marshmallow Mr. Fu wanted to give Miss Su was destroyed by Mike. Sorry, is this his apology?"


    He handed the marshmallow to Su Nan.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes shrunk, and he didn''t show much intensity.


    It was little Mike nearby who angrily took the marshmallow in Shang Qian''s hand.


    He stared at his father fiercely, and his face was red with anger.


    Alert and vigilant.


    "Daddy, beautiful sister doesn''t like cotton candy, hum!"


    Although he is also a child, he is a smart child!


    What bad uncle said is true?


    Daddy is really taking the opportunity to pursue his beautiful sister!


    no way!


    The beautiful elder sister can only be his. Even if he is daddy, he can''t rob her!


    He gave Shang Qian a fierce stare and handed the marshmallow to fuyechuan.


    "Here you are."


    He would rather give fuyechuan a bad uncle than his father.


    Because he knows that beautiful sisters don''t like bad uncles.


    He is no match for himself!


    Shang Qian''s face did not change and he was still smiling, but he was shocked and puzzled when he looked at his son.


    Little Mike felt that even if he had a bad opponent, bad uncle, he could be with his beautiful sister when he inherited the inheritance.


    But what''s daddy doing here?


    Doesn''t he know that his beautiful sister is his man?


    Hum!

 Chapter 459

    No one can take away his beautiful sister, not even Daddy!


    Fuyechuan saw this and his face was filled with a light and warm smile.


    I suddenly feel that little Mike''s eyes are more pleasing to my eyes.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Shang. Your son has always been like this. It''s up to you..."


    Shang Qian: "...."


    Before Shang Qian got angry, little Mike immediately took Su Nan by the hand and ran away.


    Su Nan had to run along. When he reached a quiet place, he stopped panting.


    "Beautiful sister, you say, who is the best of the three men?"


    He blinked his bright and clear eyes and said the most innocent words.


    His blue eyes seem to be the purest place in the world.


    Su Nan was stunned. Three men?


    He and fuyechuan, Shang Qian?


    Big man?


    Su Nan can''t understand children''s psychology, but it''s always right to coax them.


    "Of course it''s you!"


    Little Mike smiled happily and patted his chest proudly.


    "Of course, I''m the best. They are ugly, stingy and old. They can''t compare with me at all!"


    Su Nan nodded.


    "Yes!"


    Little Mike, a little shy, stepped forward and took her beautiful hand.


    "When I grow up, we will be together forever!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help smiling. What a lovely little Mike


    She reached out and pinched his soft little face. "OK, I''ll wait for you to grow up!"


    Little Mike happily hugged her and rubbed her palm. He was so happy


    Su Nan returns to the team with little Mike, and everyone continues to play as if nothing had happened.


    Su Yifeng has always enjoyed this journey.


    After Shang Qian left early in the afternoon, Su Nan wanted to change the location himself.


    She suggested going to Sanya.


    Of course, everyone said nothing, so they changed places that day.


    The temperature in Sanya is really suitable for surfing. It''s a pity that I can''t lift my mood in the face of two big men, Fu YeChuan and Wu Tutu.


    The next evening.


    The breeze swept the heat wave.


    The hotel belonged to fuyechuan and was cleared long before they arrived.


    Su Yifeng goes out with the local people, and the rest rest rest in the hotel.


    Su Nan came down in a light apricot dress, bright and mild, beautiful and eye-catching.


    In the reception area of the hall, fuyechuan was listening to the person in charge of the hotel report on the performance of this quarter. He was surprised to see Su Nan coming down.


    "Going out?"


    Su Nan said "Hmm".


    "There''s a party."


    With that, she turned and went out.


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips.


    Before I could find out where to go, I saw a Porsche parked in front of the hotel.


    Then the driver got out of the car.


    It is Shang Qian.


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes narrowed in an instant.


    Dangerous and sharp


    He pushed his wheelchair over. Shang Qianzheng, a gentleman, opened the door for Su Nan. He saw Fu Ye Chuan pause and nodded slightly.


    "Mr. Fu."


    Even though fuyechuan was sitting in a wheelchair, his momentum did not weaken. His eyes were cold and faced him.


    "Mr. Shang, what a coincidence..."


    Shang Qian was the most unstable element in his whole trip.


    He''s gone and he''s back?


    I didn''t welcome him very much. It really affects my mood anytime and anywhere.


    When the breeze blew, Su Nan''s Silk Scarf suddenly slipped and fell at the feet of Fu YeChuan.


    Fuyechuan looks down and picks it up.


    Just then, Shang Qian caught the other end.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes, with a cold feeling in his dark and deep eyes. He looked at Shang Qian and fought with each other tacitly.


    No one was the first to let go.


    The two men were not the first to speak to each other.


    For a while, the atmosphere was stagnant

 Chapter 460

    Su Nan looked back, walked over calmly, pulled the silk scarf from the hands of the two men, and it came into her hands.


    Broke the silence of the air.


    "Come on, don''t waste time."


    She sat in the car and spoke first.


    Shang Qian straightened up and stared coldly, "goodbye, Mr. Fu."


    Ignoring the suppressed chill on fuyechuan, he looked at each other, bypassed the front of the car and got on the bus.


    Fuyechuan was there motionless, his long narrow eyes sharp and dangerous.


    How can you be indifferent when your own things are missed?


    When Wu Tutu came down, he saw this scene and hurried over.


    "Mr. Fu, have you seen Miss Su?"


    Fuyechuan said nothing.


    For a long time.


    He opened his mouth indifferently, "go and find out what party there is in the circle today?"


    Shang Qian and Su Nan must not have been a little party.


    It is impossible for him not to know.


    Wu Tutu was stunned for a moment and took out his mobile phone to check the itinerary map sent by Chen Mian.


    A few seconds later.


    Wu Tutu said with difficulty, "today is Master Lu Qi''s birthday. You refused his invitation."


    Fuyechuan frowned, and Wu Tutu then said:


    "It is said that Master Lu Qi has invited many celebrities. The banquet is very large. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Wu Tutu was hopeless. He knew that Fu would not waste his time at such a worthless banquet.


    Fuyechuan paused. "Well, let''s arrange it."


    Wu Tutu was surprised for a moment. He dared not delay and immediately asked the driver to send the car.


    On the way, he wanted to ask Miss Su where she had gone, but he was afraid to ask.


    To a luxurious villa by the sea.


    The laughter inside can be heard all the way out.


    When Lu Qi knew that Fu YeChuan was coming, he ran to the door to meet him in person.


    At the sight of him, Lu Qi hugged him excitedly.


    "Good brother, I knew you would come. You came to celebrate my birthday before your legs recovered. It turns out that I am so important to you. We have been good brothers all our lives!"


    Lu Qi was moved beyond words, and his eyes were red


    Fuyechuan frowned. Wu Tutu hurried to pull Lu Qi off fuyechuan.


    "There are so many people. You are welcome, Lu Shao. They are all our own..."


    Lu Qi nodded with emotion.


    But fuyechuan''s face was pale and he looked up at him.


    "Is Su Nan here?"


    He was stunned by his question.


    Lu Qi''s eyes instantly became complicated. "Didn''t you come to celebrate my birthday?"


    He was acutely aware of the problem, and sadness rushed in.


    "Fuyechuan, why are you here?"


    Behind him, Su Nan looked at fuyechuan in surprise.


    Lu Qi hears Su Nan''s voice and turns back slowly.


    He doesn''t even know when Su Nan came here?


    He trembled and looked at fuyechuan.


    "You really didn''t come for me!"


    Sad, like a jealous little daughter-in-law!


    Seeing that fuyechuan was about to be surrounded by everyone, Wu Tutu hurriedly pushed fuyechuan forward.


    "Lu Shao, Mr. Fu is just for you. He came out of his busy schedule to wish you a happy birthday. It was a pure coincidence to meet Miss Su... No, it was fate!"


    Wu Tutu changed his mind and took a look at Su Nan.


    "It''s definitely fate!"


    Su Nan glanced at him and walked over.


    "Is it over?"


    Go on, I''m afraid others won''t hear you!


    Fuyechuan felt much better when he saw Su Nan standing there alone.


    His eyes were cold and looked at her gently, reluctant to move away.


    "Well, fate."


    As soon as Lu Qi heard this, he stepped up.


    "Are you really here for me?"

 Chapter 461

    Fuyechuan didn''t even look at him and smiled.


    "What a coincidence, Su Nan, please help me push the wheelchair. I''ll take you to say hello to Chairman Hong?"


    Su Nan, who just wanted to refuse, hesitated for a few seconds and agreed.


    "OK."


    Hong''s group is notoriously difficult to cooperate with. Chairman Hong Ye only cooperates with old friends. He is the leading tycoon in the West. Although he is not well-known internationally, he is still very famous in China. He is guarding two mines and sitting on the western market. His power can not be underestimated.


    If you can cooperate with Hong, it will be very helpful to su.


    Fuyechuan smiled, and Wu Tutu timely stepped back, sighing that Fu always had a way!


    Lu Qi snorted angrily, "you didn''t come for me at all!"


    He said, turning and leaving.


    Wu Tutu shakes his head. Plastic brotherhood


    Only Su Nan was there. Everyone had to stand back.


    Su Nan pushed him to exchange greetings with everyone. On the surface, he didn''t think about it, but everyone was secretly speculating about their relationship.


    Fuyechuan glanced at Shang Qian, who was surrounded by people not far away, and couldn''t get away.


    When he saw Fu YeChuan, he seemed a little surprised, but he soon returned to normal.


    Fuyechuan hooked up the corner of his lips and crossed a trace of coldness.


    Fu was Hong Ye''s old partner. When he saw Fu YeChuan coming, Hong Ye, a man of forty or fifty, went over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Brother Fu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that something happened to you. I should have gone to see you long ago. It''s delayed!"


    Su Nan looked at Hong Ye, an uncle about the same age as Fu YeChuan''s father, and called him Fu laodi, which was strange and wanted to laugh.


    Fuyechuan smiled frankly. "It''s no big deal. I''m worried."


    "You''re welcome. This is..."


    Hong also looks at Su Nan behind Fu YeChuan, and Fu YeChuan opens his mouth.


    "Su Nan, President of Su''s group, is the apple of the eye of chairman Su Yifeng."


    Su Nan smiled and reached out to shake hands with him.


    "Hello, Chairman Hong."


    Hong also breathed a sigh of relief. "It was your ex-wife. I''ve heard of it. I didn''t expect you to get divorced and have such a good relationship?"


    Su Nan''s face did not change, but she was already vaguely dissatisfied. Hong Ye''s attitude was very annoying.


    Fu YeChuan''s face changed slightly, he was stunned, smiled and said, "divorced is also a good friend."


    "That is, that is. After all, the circle is so small that it''s better to be friendly if you don''t look up and look down."


    Hong also has something to say. Su Nan has given up the idea of making friends with him.


    Such a person cannot reach the Su family in terms of character.


    As he said this, Hong also reached out his hand and said, "Yihuan, here!"


    A beautiful and luxurious girl came running over. She was cute and docile, contrary to her dress style.


    It seems that the rich people in the family are not short of money, but they don''t look so generous.


    "This is fuyechuan I mentioned. Mr. Fu, you are young and promising. Don''t you always want to know him?"


    Hong also looked at his little daughter and made her take the initiative.


    With a warning.


    Hong Yihuan lowered his head, blushed and bowed slightly.


    "Hello, Mr. Fu."


    Su Nan''s eyes twinkled slightly. She seemed to understand what Hong Ye meant at the beginning.


    Do you want to put your daughter on the top?


    Fuyechuan nodded faintly. He didn''t have much eyes for her. He didn''t even have any light.

 Chapter 462

    Hong also smiled. "Brother Fu, this is my little daughter. She has been abroad before. She hasn''t shown her face. She is timid. Don''t laugh."


    Fuyechuan was in no mood.


    Su Nan glanced at Hong Yihuan. Seeing her cramped manner, she didn''t seem to have grown up abroad?


    Aware of Su Nan''s sight, Hong Yihuan glanced at her and dropped his head quickly.


    Now that she has understood the father and daughter''s thoughts, there is no need for her to be here.


    Su Nan smiled and patted Fu YeChuan on the shoulder.


    "Mr. Fu, talk to me. I''ll go and have something to eat."


    Before fuyechuan could stop him, Hong laughed loudly.


    "Miss Su, take your time."


    She smiled and turned away.


    Many people around saw this scene, and Su Nan left alone, inevitably showing pity and sympathy for Su Nan.


    She just took a piece of dessert and sat down beside someone.


    Shang Qian.


    He pulled his tie, a little helpless, "I''m sorry, you have to be left alone."


    Su Nan smiled to show her understanding.


    "President Shang has just returned home. Of course, some people want to take the opportunity to contact him. It''s human nature..."


    Shang Qian has just drunk a lot of wine. Now he has a glass of soda in his hand and is drinking it slowly.


    "Here comes Mr. Fu?"


    His eyes swept in the direction of fuyechuan, and he was stunned.


    "Hong group?"


    Su Nan was surprised that Shang Qian could accurately recognize Hong Ye when he was not in China?


    Shang Qian smiled. "I once knew about the investment in the western part of China, but this Hong is also extremely conservative. He wants to live in the mine. He is not promising."


    Su Nan nodded clearly.


    "I hear he has a daughter, Hong Jingyan?"


    Su Nan shook her head. "That''s Hong Yihuan beside him. He said he grew up abroad."


    Shang Qian chuckled, crossing his legs and imposing himself.


    "To fool the ghost, it should be his illegitimate daughter. His wife died not long ago, so he dared to recognize her."


    Su Nan nodded in admiration. Shang Qian''s ability to gossip is no weaker than Su Qi.


    This can explain why Hong Yihuan is different from ordinary ladies.


    Shang Qian coughed. "I knew about gossip before I returned to China."


    Su Nan couldn''t help smiling at him.


    The two people have soft eyebrows and eyes and are close to each other. In the eyes of outsiders, they don''t feel close.


    Is it true that the previous online gossip is true?


    Has Shang Qian really become Su Nan''s new lover?


    This scene seemed extremely dazzling to fuyechuan not far away.


    Hong also deliberately left his daughter to take care of fuyechuan. In fact, he wanted to give them a chance.


    Hong Yihuan is nervous and excited. She has lived for 20 years with the accusation of illegitimate daughter on her back. Finally, Hong Ye''s original spouse is dead. She can enter Hong''s house and stand up.


    Hong also gave her such a big chance.


    Before that, she would never live like hongjingyan, just like Hong Jingyan. She is not worthy.


    Even if you live in the villa of Hong family, no one will look down on her. Even the servants will give her a look.


    As long as she can marry fuyechuan, who will despise her as an illegitimate daughter?


    Hong also told her that if the Fu family hadn''t intended to marry an aristocratic family, he wouldn''t have recognized her.


    Who made hongjingyan married?


    In order to marry the Fu family, her existence is valuable.


    Although Hong Yihuan was unhappy, he knew that this was her only chance.


    She secretly raised her eyes and looked at fuyechuan. The face that would only appear in TV and magazines, a cold and noble man, was really in front of her.


    She bit her lower lip, summoned up her courage and stepped forward.

 Chapter 463

    "Mr. Fu, nice to meet you."


    She knew that the woman who was more beautiful than the star just now was fuyechuan''s ex-wife. She was really more dazzling than the Pearl.


    Their entanglement is seething on the Internet.


    She doesn''t mind.


    Now that we have divorced, there is nothing to worry about.


    Although she can''t compare her family background with that woman, as long as she can marry fuyechuan, she is willing to be humble and obedient to him.


    No man likes a woman who is too strong.


    But her active greeting did not get Fu YeChuan''s response.


    Look up.


    Fuyechuan''s cold vision has always been in one direction, that direction is Su Nan and Shang Qian.


    Hong Yihuan bit his teeth and stepped forward.


    "Shall I take you somewhere else to rest?"


    Before his hand touched his wheelchair, fuyechuan''s voice was cold.


    "Don''t touch it!"


    Her hand hung in the air.


    Fuyechuan''s tone was indifferent and there was no temperature at all.


    "Nobody moves where she touches."


    On his wheelchair, Su Nan just touched it. He doesn''t allow anyone to erase her trace.


    Especially a woman.


    Hong Yihuan''s face turned red with embarrassment.


    "Yes... Sorry."


    After apologizing, she didn''t mean to leave.


    She withdrew her hand and bit her lower lip. "Mr. Fu, can I get you something to eat?"


    Fuyechuan frowned, trying to suppress the impatience between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "No."


    He and Hong are also partners. We can bear his character.


    But fuyechuan didn''t cater to a partner''s daughter.


    In particular, Hong has just offended Su Nan.


    Fuyechuan''s cell phone rang.


    He picked it up and saw that it was master Fu.


    After a pause, he glanced at Hong Yihuan.


    Hong Yihuan immediately met and retreated to a place three meters away.


    He picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    "After going out for so long, have you got any results with the daughter of the Su family?"


    Master Fu''s voice was hoarse and hard spoken.


    Fuyechuan''s face was slightly cold.


    "Yes?"


    Master Fu snorted.


    "I thought about it for a while. You also left the company''s affairs unattended. You wasted so much time on this woman. If you still got nothing, that''s it. Stop the loss in time.


    There is no need for the Fu family to marry the Su family. Otherwise, after a long time, people will not know how to laugh at the Fu family. "


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were slightly cold and cold.


    "Impossible."


    He can''t give up Su Nan.


    Even if she was a bottomless pit, he would not hesitate to lose all his wealth.


    Master Fu was angry. "When are you going to be stupid for a woman?"


    "Anything else?"


    Fuyechuan''s voice was cold, and he didn''t want to hear his lesson any more.


    Master Fu: "I don''t care what you think. The Fu group can''t be destroyed in the hands of a woman. I''ve spread the word that I''m going to give you a blind date. Many people are willing to stretch out olive branches. Let me remind you not to hang yourself from a tree."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes and eyebrows are extremely cold.


    "I don''t want anyone but Su Nan!"


    "Bastard, don''t be blinded by lard. I tell you, the chairman of the Western Hongshi group called early in the morning. He has a little daughter abroad. She looks good and she is willing to marry.


    Although not as good as Su''s group, it is also an old partner with a good family background. When you find a chance, you two will meet. "


    As for what master Fu said, he has already made up his mind.

 Chapter 464

    "Su Nan, don''t waste your time. She has an affair with a male star today and a scandal with Shang Qian tomorrow. No one can accept such a woman. She has more gossip than you. If we marry in, where will our Fu family face?"


    Fuyechuan glanced at Hong Yihuan, who was standing honestly. His eyes flashed like a knife.


    Hong Yihuan is so nervous that he doesn''t know what he has done wrong.


    Trying to look into his eyes, he had looked away.


    Lost or lucky?


    Fuyechuan''s thin lips were tight and his face was dark and ugly.


    "If you want to marry, you can marry yourself. My only choice is Su Nan."


    With that, he hung up the phone, covered with cold, full-bodied and heavy.


    The people around who wanted to come up for a chat did not dare to come.


    Seeing that he hung up the phone, Hong Yihuan came back, carefully looked at his face and whispered:


    "Mr. Fu, would you like something to drink?"


    Fuyechuan glanced at her, her thin lips lifted and her voice became extremely cold.


    "Go and tell Hong ye not to think about me."


    Hong Yihuan blinked for a moment. "I... I don''t understand what you mean."


    Fuyechuan looked up and looked into her eyes. The coldness in her eyes was powerful and scared Hong Yihuan.


    "An inordinate desire."


    This sentence was addressed to her.


    All of a sudden, I saw through Hong Yihuan''s careful thinking.


    It was like a slap in her face. It was hot and there was nowhere to escape.


    For her, fuyechuan is her wishful thinking.


    Her eyes turned red in an instant. She saved up tears and ran away


    People around looked at the scene with regret. They had sympathized with Su Nan and the innocent girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan didn''t notice what was happening here at all. After sitting with Shang Qian for a while, she went to chat and socialize with others.


    They are all acquaintances on the scene, not cold.


    After drinking some wine, she felt a little dry and hot, and wanted to blow the wind.


    She smiled at Shang Qian. "I''ll go to the bathroom. Excuse me."


    Shang Qian nodded very gentlemanly, took her to the corridor and pointed to the inside side.


    "At the end."


    "Thank you."


    As Su Nan walked past, the stone walls of the corridor echoed the crisp sound of her high heels.


    Just around the corner, I heard a woman sobbing inside.


    "Why are you crying? Fu YeChuan is disabled and doesn''t like you. What''s the use of you?"


    A sharp girl sounded, with sarcasm and sarcasm, and a little complacent.


    The speaker was Hong Jingyan, Hong Yihuan''s half sister.


    If I hadn''t married myself, would I still have this illegitimate daughter?


    She complained about her failure, laughed at her futility, and was glad that fuyechuan didn''t like her.


    Su Nan paused and frowned, thinking that there was nothing to hide. He was not in disgrace, so he went directly to the other side of the corridor.


    You can clearly see two women who look alike standing there.


    Waiting for them to find themselves and leave.


    But no.


    Hong Yihuan bit his lower lip and sobbed.


    Hongjingyan embraces his hands with great momentum and reaches out to pinch Hong Yihuan''s waist.


    Hong Yihuan didn''t even dare to move. It seems that he has been bullied like this.


    I didn''t even mean to fight back.


    Su Nan stood there, and they didn''t find it.


    She had no choice but to continue watching the play.


    She didn''t mean to peep!


    "Sister, I will try my best..."


    Hongjingyan sneered, "like you, wearing a Dragon Robe is not like the crown prince. No wonder fuyechuan doesn''t look at you. You don''t look in the mirror to see what virtue you are?


    Xiao Sansheng''s life is shameful. If you weren''t bleeding from the Hong family, you wouldn''t deserve to stand in the sun all your life. "

 Chapter 465

    Hong Yihuan hung his head and his face was red and bleeding.


    "Fu... Mr. Fu likes Miss Su. I can''t help it..."


    How does she compare with Su Nan?


    One is as humble as dust, the other is as warm as the sun.


    Hongjingyan hissed coldly.


    "No way? Isn''t your mother a junior? She didn''t teach you some skills before she died? He doesn''t like you, so you won''t steal it?"


    Hongjingyan pushed her. Hong Yihuan almost fell down and leaned against the wall. His head hit the wall and made a dull sound.


    What a pity.


    Su Nan stood there, feeling a little sorry for Hong Yihuan.


    However, this kind of sympathy soon disappeared. Does it have anything to do with her?


    But the next second, she suddenly heard Hong Yihuan scream inside: "my clothes..."


    Hongjingyan''s eyes were frozen. He took a tool bucket and poured a bucket full of water on Hong Yihuan.


    Hate and delight!


    Hong Yihuan was drenched. He stood there tragically, leaning against the wall, hugging his drenched self wrongfully. His cry was even more miserable.


    "Sister, how can I get out later?"


    All the people who come here are celebrities. They are the rich second generation. If she appears in a panic, she will certainly be laughed at by others and will be even more embarrassed in the future.


    Hongjingyan sneered, sharp and mean.


    "You go to find Fu YeChuan for help. Isn''t this your chance?"


    She''s forcing her to die.


    Su Nan frowned. Just when she was hesitant to help, Yu Guang suddenly swept away.


    Fuyechuan is talking to Lu Qi on the other side, relaxed.


    Forget it, Hong Yihuan is also very poor. Just do me a favor.


    Seeing this, Su Nan waved directly at him.


    "Fuyechuan, someone is looking for you here."


    When Fu YeChuan saw Su Nan, he was in no mood to talk to Lu Qi.


    When you turn around, you have to push the wheelchair.


    Lu Qi felt abandoned again without saying anything.


    Brother, why is he always wronged?


    No way, he went to push the wheelchair to help and went there together.


    Oh, he wants to see. What does Su Nan ask Lao Fu for?


    As soon as Su Nan opened her mouth, the two sisters inside completely lost their voice.


    She did not deliberately hide herself. Hong Jingyan and Hong Yihuan must have seen her.


    Su Nan didn''t care. She slowly stepped back to the corner of the corridor.


    Fuyechuan''s face was mild. "Are you looking for me?"


    Su Nan shook her head and casually pointed to the corridor.


    "Not me. People here are looking for you."


    With that, she left on her high heels.


    Busy, she helped here


    Lu Qi and fuyechuan were surprised to see her leave.


    Fuyechuan frowned, glanced at Lu Qi, and motioned him to push him to have a look.


    What the hell happened in there?


    Lu Qi was also surprised. When they walked over, they looked at the corner. A soft and weak woman was drenched. She crouched around her in the corner, trembling and crying. She tried to suppress her crying.


    My hair was wet and I couldn''t see it.


    Opposite is the bathroom.


    There was no one around.


    At Lu Qi''s birthday party, there was such a thing that he could not tell anyone.


    He was shocked for a moment and looked at fuyechuan.


    "Old Fu, this......"


    Su Nan left here just now.


    Can''t it be Su Nan?


    She can really do it!


    Fuyechuan''s face was dark. Of course, he recognized that this woman was Hong Yihuan, whom Hong also wanted to give him.


    As for why she was like this, he was not interested in knowing.


    He was angry that Hong Yihuan was here. Why did Su Nan let him come here?


    What does it have to do with him?


    The two men did nothing. Lu Qi, a man with a wife, ran into a wet woman for no reason, and he couldn''t tell.


    And fuyechuan, he doesn''t want to care.


    The air was silent for a full minute.


    Hong Yihuan''s crying eyes were swollen. She squatted there and dared not stand up.


    Looking at the direction of fuyechuan, I felt pitiful.


    "Please help me."

 Chapter 466

    Hong Yihuan was drenched and trembling. His pitiful appearance was unbearable.


    There was a moment of silence in the air.


    It''s good to hear Lu Qi''s long sigh of relief. He didn''t come for him.


    But fuyechuan''s eyes were cold and heavy, and his eyes were not focused in the direction of the woman.


    His thin lips were tightly pursed, his face was dark and cold, but his face was with a trace of imperceptible sadness. His soul had long been gone.


    The banquet hall is full of laughter and excitement.


    Who knows what it is like here?


    Lu Qi subconsciously touched Fu YeChuan''s back and asked him what to do?


    Fuyechuan frowned slightly and Lu Qi coughed.


    "Old Fu, look at this..."


    Hong Yihuan''s sobbing voice continued, and his eyes looked at him sadly.


    Fuyechuan''s voice is cold.


    "This is your field. Don''t ask me."


    Lu Qi was stunned. "No, wasn''t this man with you just now?"


    Fuyechuan glanced at him with a warning in his eyes.


    "We don''t know each other."


    With these words, he pushed his wheelchair, turned around expressionless and left.


    Lu Qi was frozen in place. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Hong Yihuan''s crying voice became louder, and seemed to have some sadness.


    "Can you give me a coat? I need to dry my clothes."


    "OK, there is a room upstairs. Go up and tidy it up."


    Lu Qi didn''t see any servants, so he had to take off his suit. He stood at the end of the corridor and threw his clothes away


    I can''t get close. I can''t tell when I get close. This woman is obviously not a simple person.


    He doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan lowers her head and talks to Shang Qian, who are discussing the next step of the project.


    Shang Qian touched her cup and lowered his voice:


    "Mr. Fu is coming this way."


    Su Nan looked up and saw fuyechuan sitting in a wheelchair.


    There was no Hong Yihuan around him.


    It seems that it was left to Lu Qi.


    Miss Hong, it''s a pity that she didn''t seize the opportunity!


    But in fuyechuan''s eyes, it seemed that he was angry.


    Lu Qi quickly catches up and pushes Fu YeChuan to Su Nan''s side. He looks at Shang Qian and smiles.


    "Coincidentally, Mr. Shang, I just want to ask you something. Why don''t you talk here?"


    Lu Qi stretched out his hand.


    Originally, it was to join the other people''s court. It was not nice to refuse. Shang Qian hesitated for two seconds and agreed.


    Su Nan sat on the sofa, shaking a glass of grape juice in her hand, looking at Fu YeChuan and smiling as if nothing had happened.


    "Mr. Fu, is there nothing wrong over there?"


    Seemingly concerned, she just asked casually.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes deepened.


    His fingers clutching the wheelchair, he breathed fiercely, trying to suppress the inner surge.


    "Su Nan, do you mean it?"


    Su Nan blinked, not quite understanding, "what are you trying to do?"


    "So many people, what do you want me to do?"


    Fuyechuan suddenly became aggressive.


    He knew the answer was sharp, but he just wanted to hit the tip of the knife and hurt again.


    Su Nan lowered her eyes slightly and then smiled gently.


    "I thought you and Hong Dong were acquaintances. Naturally, you wouldn''t ignore his baby daughter, and..."


    Her eyes were bright and meaningful. "I heard her mention you. If it wasn''t for you, how could it be like this?"


    Although she didn''t say everything, fuyechuan obviously didn''t want to listen.


    "I don''t know her well!"


    He emphasized every word.


    He looked at her, his eyes were sour and red, and he suddenly smiled.


    "Su Nan, you can really torture people..."

 Chapter 467

    Before Su Nan said anything, she watched Hong Yihuan quickly go upstairs in Lu Qi''s suit.


    It was a pity to leave in a hurry, but no one noticed.


    She looked at fuyechuan calmly. His eyes were dark and full-bodied, like ink that could not be melted.


    She suddenly felt a dull pain in her chest.


    But she took a deep breath, the pain eased, and whispered:


    "Fuyechuan, I don''t want to torture you. I want you to be free as soon as possible."


    Su Nan''s voice was light, calm and serious:


    "It''s not that I haven''t thought about our relationship these days. Mr. Fu, thank you for your efforts on me, but... Sorry, I really can''t be with you again."


    When she spoke, she was too calm.


    Looking at Fu YeChuan''s face, his eyes were frozen, his body was stiff, and his fingertips were white.


    I don''t know why, Su Nan seemed to feel a little pain in her heart.


    But in a flash, she recovered her composure.


    A long pain is better than a short one.


    Rather than entangle in the end, it is better to cut the mess quickly. Both of them are free.


    During this period of time, we should treat them with the most peaceful state of mind.


    For fuyechuan, she was not moved, but more pitiful. Why didn''t she get his serious treatment?


    The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable you feel, the more you want to escape.


    Looking at Fu YeChuan''s eyes showing pain and trying to suppress emotions, Su Nan even felt a little bit of unbearable, and her chest was choking.


    Su Nan lowered her eyes and was silent for a moment. She looked up and smiled.


    "It''s getting late. Thank you for bringing me here. I''ll go back first."


    With that, she stood up, lifted her feet and left.


    "Su Nan..."


    He stopped her and smiled pale.


    "Send me a good man card? I won''t accept it!"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes looked at her in a complicated way, and his voice was low and dumb.


    "No matter what you say, I will never give up on you. Whether you feel happy or unhappy, I will always be waiting for you."


    Su Nan left the banquet ahead of time without saying hello to anyone.


    Fuyechuan looked at her back and narrowed his eyes. He suddenly felt that his body was tense. When he relaxed, he was sweating all over.


    His face was in the shadow, and he leaned back against the back of the chair. His face was pale.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan said hello to Shang Qian, but didn''t call for a car. She planned to walk back step by step.


    It''s not too far from the hotel. Blowing the wind can make you feel better.


    But not long after he left, Shang Qian ran to follow him.


    Su Nan was still a little surprised.


    "Mr. Shang, is the banquet not over yet?"


    Shang Qian smiled. Even if he ran over, his face would not be red and his heart would not jump. He was elegant and his aura was very stable.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t let a little girl go back by herself?"


    The little girl?


    Su Nan paused. This is a very good name!


    She smiled and relaxed.


    "That will trouble Mr. Shang."


    "I am honored."


    Shang Qian''s eyes and eyebrows were bright and smooth, and his smile was calm and appropriate.


    "President Fu has a deep memory of this trip, but I think it should be the last stop. Does Miss Su feel very sorry?"


    Su Nan looked at him seriously and smiled: "I think it''s a pity not to make money."


    Shang Qian nodded, "indeed."


    They are all businessmen!


    The two men walked in the evening, the light darkness shrouded around, and the neon lights flickered.


    Su Nan squinted and felt the touch of the breeze. It was very comfortable.


    Shang Qian on one side saw the scene and his eyes were slightly soft.


    "Miss Su..."


    "Well?"


    "Have you ever thought about starting a new relationship with me?"

 Chapter 468

    As soon as Shang Qian''s voice fell, the atmosphere between the two people suddenly fell silent.


    The rest of the silence and the breeze.


    Su Nan paused and looked at him without saying a word.


    The eyes are slightly cold.


    Shang Qian waited for a few seconds. He didn''t wait for the answer. Naturally, he wouldn''t let the atmosphere be so cold. He smiled.


    "You heard me right, and I won''t take back my words."


    His eyes were serious and frank, and his tone was relaxed:


    "As I said before, I''d like you to treat me as... A new lover to deal with Fu and others. This is not polite. It''s my selfishness, Miss Su."


    Shang Qian hung his lips, and the smile on his face was just right, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Su Nan''s eyes crossed a little puzzled and confused.


    "What misunderstanding did this make you? I didn''t mean to..."


    "Of course, I know that Miss Su disdains to deliberately create trouble and topics. It is because I saw the opportunity to get Miss Su''s favor.


    Although I won''t be as tough and full of tricks as president Fu, I am still very serious about my feelings. "


    Looking at Shang Qian''s sincere eyes and open face, Su Nan suddenly froze.


    She looked up at him stupidly. Under the night light, their figures were lengthened and frozen.


    Shang Qian''s seriousness and humility suddenly warmed her heart.


    With him, perhaps the background of equal strength will be a win-win situation. Perhaps this is the object that fuyechuan cannot stop.


    But she didn''t want to make a deal with herself. She used Shangqian to make fuyechuan give up.


    It''s not fair to him.


    She was silent for a few seconds, a little heavy, and her face was calm


    "Mr. Shang, thank you very much for..."


    "Miss Su, don''t worry about sending me a good man card. I''m not in a hurry for a result. I just want you to know what I want. I want to pursue you."


    Shang Qian''s eyes were slightly smiling, as if reflecting thousands of clear stars.


    Su Nan trembled in her heart and instantly recovered her composure. She smiled politely and politely.


    "Mr. Shang, business is business. Don''t become angry because of private affairs..."


    Don''t delay her making money if she fails!


    Shang Qian couldn''t help smiling, and there was some helplessness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Of course, interests come first."


    Su Nan extremely agreed with this view, "interests first!"


    The two men reached a consensus, and Su Nan''s pressure was cleared away.


    One night, Su Nan sent two good people cards in a row. Su Nan was not happy at all.


    Back to the hotel.


    Su Nan tidied up and prepared to return to city a tomorrow. Su Yifeng agreed.


    After all, if you don''t go back, Su Yifeng''s fish will be eaten up by Su Qi.


    The next morning.


    Little Mike came here in his pajamas, but his lovely, white and tender appearance really melted people''s hearts.


    Once he heard that Su Nan was leaving, he had to pester her to take the same flight. It was no use trying to persuade her.


    Shang Qian had something urgent to go back, so he had to leave him here and fly away.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    However, Su Nan was relieved not to see Shang Qian early in the morning. After all, it was too sudden yesterday. If we met today, we would feel uncomfortable.


    Fuyechuan arranged a plane. Of course, he also wanted to go back together. He had been waiting in the lobby of the hotel for a long time.


    He didn''t sit in a wheelchair. He was sitting on the sofa with a walking stick beside him. His face was cold and powerful. He looked like a stranger.


    And Wu Tutu stood trembling.


    At hand, you also have a erha dog?


    What happened?


    Su Nan nodded politely to him, without any unnecessary emotion.


    Fuyechuan was silent. He struggled to stand up with his crutch. As usual, "let''s go..."


    Wu Tutu: "good morning, Mr. Su. Good morning, Miss Su. This is Lu Shao''s dog. Let me help you bring it back to city A. if you don''t like it, I won''t care."


    Erha dog shook his head, stuck out his tongue and stared at Wu Tutu, as if he understood what people were saying. He was extremely shocked.

 Chapter 469

    Little Mike looked at the dog as tall as himself. It was stupid and ugly.


    "Pets are not allowed on the plane!"


    Fuyechuan glanced at him and smiled: "my own plane can."


    Little Mike paused and suddenly felt that he was being compared. No!


    Little Mika shook Su Nan''s hand and looked firmly.


    "Beautiful sister, when I go back, I will give you a gold plane, which is full of precious stones!"


    You can''t let a beautiful sister be confused by a bad uncle!


    Su Nan''s mouth stiffened and she smiled at little Mike.


    "No, my sister doesn''t like airplanes..."


    Little Mike said "Oh" and was very disappointed. It was another day when he failed to give gifts


    When everyone walked out of the hotel door, erha suddenly shouted.


    "Wang......"


    At the same time, Su Nan also saw the woman standing at the door of the hotel, shivering with cold.


    It looks familiar. It''s Hong Yihuan.


    She was still wearing Lu Qi''s coat, but her skirt had been dried. It was only a little cold in the morning. She stood there weak and pitiful.


    Erha smelled Lu Qi''s coat and thought it was Lu Qi.


    Seeing no, he walked lazily behind Wu Tutu.


    When Hong Yihuan saw Fu YeChuan, his eyes lit up and he was glad to go over, but when he saw the people behind him, he stepped back slightly.


    Su Nan''s eyes flashed. It seemed that Hong had made up his mind to dedicate his daughter to Fu YeChuan.


    Su Yifeng doesn''t know him, but frowns.


    "This is..."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes flashed cold.


    Wu Tutu hurriedly said, "no, I don''t, and Mr. Fu doesn''t!"


    As if eager to get rid of the relationship.


    He clearly knows.


    Hong Yihuan looked at fuyechuan with his injured eyes and tried to stop talking:


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu invited me to city a and asked me to follow your plane."


    Fuyechuan''s face was cold and heavy, and Su Yifeng was thoughtful.


    A few seconds later, Su Nan smiled, "that''s a coincidence. Let her follow."


    Su Nan took little Mike by the hand and went straight to get on the bus.


    Su Yifeng didn''t say anything and followed up.


    Fuyechuan walked a few steps with crutches. Hong Yihuan happily followed him and suddenly saw a meal at the foot of fuyechuan.


    His voice was strangely cold and he spoke to Wu Tutu.


    "Tell the hotel to buy her tickets."


    Wu Tutu suddenly shouted, "yes, Mr. Fu."


    Hong Yihuan''s feet were frozen in place, motionless, stiff all over, and the blood counter current generally locked her in place.


    It was like being humiliated and slapped in public. Hong Yi''s face was swept away.


    Su Nan can take his private plane.


    And she only deserves a ticket.


    Wu Tutu called the hotel manager and waited for the manager to come. He looked at Hong Yihuan.


    "Book a ticket for Miss Hong."


    With that, he quickly got on the bus and left.


    On the plane.


    Su Nan and Su Yifeng are discussing the company and sitting face to face with Su Yifeng.


    Wu Tutu takes care of erha.


    Fuyechuan can only face Mike.


    The waiter politely offered fuyechuan a cup of coffee and little Mike a cup of milk. He couldn''t help looking at little Mike more. "What a lovely child..."


    Little Mike was dissatisfied. "Everyone is a man. Why should I drink milk?"


    He turned his eyes like a clever ghost and looked at the beautiful sister. There was nothing in front of her. He coughed like a little adult.


    "Give me a cup of coffee and I''ll give it to my beautiful sister."


    The maid said that girls like sweets best, just like her.


    Fuyechuan picked his eyebrows and smiled. "Put less sugar. She doesn''t like it."

 Chapter 470

    Little Mike snorted coldly, "bring me the sugar jar and I''ll put it myself!"


    He can''t trust the people on the bad uncle''s plane.


    What if they don''t give up sugar and give their beautiful sister bitter coffee?


    The waiter brought a cup of coffee and a can of sugar.


    Fuyechuan meaningfully tickled his lips, deliberately teasing him:


    "Don''t add too much sugar. My beautiful sister doesn''t like sweet drinks."


    Little Mike pursed his lips. If he didn''t believe him, he would turn the other way. His beautiful sister must love sweets!


    Without a word, he put sugar into the coffee spoon by spoon, and the coffee was about to overflow, so he stopped contentedly.


    Beautiful sister must be able to feel his love for her!


    Fuyechuan raised his eyebrows and smiled at him without stopping.


    He stretched out his hand and drank a mouthful of bitter coffee slowly. It was really delicious!


    Little Mike jumped out of the chair and walked carefully to Su Nan with sweet coffee.


    "Beautiful sister, this is the coffee I specially prepared for you. Only you can drink it in the world..."


    Su Nan paused, smiled and said, "OK, put it here. I just had a drink. I''ll drink it later."


    Little Mike nodded back happily.


    Su Yifeng stretched out his hand, "I''m thirsty. Give me a drink?"


    Of course, Su Nan would not refuse.


    When the coffee was handed over, Su Yifeng took a sip with expectation, and then resolutely vomited back.


    Su Nan was surprised to get him a paper towel. "Dad, are you all right?"


    Su Yifeng glanced at the little Mike with a complicated complexion, and then at his daughter.


    A look of hesitation.


    "No... nothing. I suddenly remembered that I wanted to control my blood sugar."


    If this cup goes down, he will probably die.


    That little Mike looks smart. Is he a stupid boy?


    Su Nan asks the waiter to clean up. Fuyechuan and little Mike see this scene. They gloat and gnash their teeth in anger.


    Little Mike found that he had been cheated, as if he had been fooled. It was hard to say.


    "Bullying children, bad uncle is really bad!"


    Fuyechuan smiled slowly and deliberately choked him.


    "Everyone is a man. How can we be children?"


    Little Mike gave a heavy snort. Don''t look away from him.


    When he inherits his inheritance, he will have to trample his bad uncle on the ground!


    ¡­¡­


    The plane landed.


    Fuyechuan sends Su Nan and Su Yifeng back to Su''s house.


    Then he turned to the Fu family''s old house.


    Master Fu waited for him at home as if he had expected that he would return.


    Qu Qing seems to be in a good mood. Master Fu has finally changed his mind and is willing to give up Su Nan and the Su family behind her. She doesn''t have to swallow it.


    Except for Su Nan, any woman who enters Fu''s house can handle it at will, but Su Nan can''t.


    This time, Fu YeChuan risked his life for her, and went out to play with her because she tried hard to ignore the company''s affairs. He was so angry that he finally made up his mind not to have any hope for the Su family.


    As soon as fuyechuan entered the door, he looked at Qu Qing in the living room and spoke softly to a woman.


    It was Hong Yihuan.


    She looked like she had just arrived. When she saw Fu YeChuan enter the door, she stood up in embarrassment.


    "Mr. Fu, are you back?"


    Qu Qing is very satisfied with Hong Yihuan. She has a good temper and a soft temper. She is easy to handle.


    Fuyechuan frowned, "how did you come here?"


    His voice was cold and lukewarm.


    With one hand on crutches, his face was more gloomy than usual.


    Hong Yihuan''s face froze, and Qu Qing at the side blamed him with a smile:


    "I invited Miss Hong to come and sit at home. Originally, the two families have cooperated for so long. They should have come and gone often. This time, Miss Hong is here to play. She may have to stay at home for a few days. You have to play with her then, ye Chuan."

 Chapter 471

    Fuyechuan''s eyes were dark and silent. As soon as he looked up, he saw Fu Laozi looking at him on the railing on the second floor.


    He nodded slightly, and master Fu pursed his lips. "Come up."


    When he arrived at his study, old Fu sat behind his desk, his face cold and solemn.


    "I mean, I made it very clear on the phone."


    "I disagree."


    Fuyechuan was straightforward.


    Master Fu''s face was black and ugly: "if it weren''t for the Su family behind her, I wouldn''t agree with you to get together again. Now you almost lost your life for her, and she''s still indifferent. Where would our Fu family face go?"


    The atmosphere in the study was cold and silent for a time.


    It was terrible.


    Fuyechuan did not flinch, his eyes were cold and firm.


    "Fu''s face is not as important as Su Nan''s."


    "What did you say?"


    Master Fu''s voice suddenly rose, and he gasped violently, and his face was very ugly.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes are sharp and dark.


    "Except for her, it can''t be anyone. The woman outside will never be able to be compared with her, and she doesn''t deserve to be compared with her."


    "Bang -" a loud noise.


    Old Fu was so angry that he picked up the inkstone on the table and smashed it.


    But fuyechuan didn''t even hide. The inkstone fell heavily on his forehead. In an instant, blood flowed.


    Master Fu panicked for a moment. Looking at his indifference, he was angry and anxious.


    It''s all about that woman!


    Fuyechuan''s body shook, stopped, wiped the wound casually with his hand, and looked at master Fu with heavy eyes.


    "If I can''t make my own decisions about my marriage, you can change someone who can control it."


    Anyway, with his current status, he left the Fu family, and the huge hidden forces behind him would only make it easier for him to control the Fu family than now.


    With that, he turned around coldly and quietly, and left calmly and firmly on crutches.


    The words are hard to hear, but the attitude is very clear.


    He did not hesitate to turn against the whole Fu family.


    Old Fu stared at him with an ugly face. The most promising successor of the whole Fu family dared to give up for a woman?


    Fuyechuan went downstairs on crutches. He was so cold that he refused people thousands of miles away. Those who wanted to help dared not come forward.


    Qu Qing thinks that master Fu has made it clear. Fu YeChuan can''t ignore it.


    "YeChuan, can you live here these days and accompany Miss Hong around?"


    Hong Yihuan stood aside, a little restrained. She tried hard to learn from Hong Jingyan. She was generous and a lady of the family. Unfortunately, she didn''t learn much.


    Fuyechuan glanced at her and went out without saying anything.


    Qu Qing was not reconciled and called to him again, "YeChuan, have you listened to the master''s words?"


    Fu Ye Chuan stopped. "Do you still want to see Fu Yingying?"


    The air stagnated in an instant.


    Qu Qing''s face is ugly. Is her son warning her with her daughter?


    Although Hong Yihuan did not understand what they meant, he could feel the stalemate.


    She hurried forward to make it over.


    "Aunt, Mr. Fu is too busy. I''ll just walk around by myself. Don''t delay his business."


    Qu Qing pulled at the corners of her mouth and patted her hand. "You are still sensible."


    Fuyechuan left without saying anything.


    Back to the garden.


    Only Wu Tutu was walking that stupid erha in such a big house.


    Fuyechuan frowned, "why haven''t you sent him away?"


    Wu Tutu: "Lu Shao said that he would stay here for two days, and he would pick it up in person."


    Erha wagged his tail and turned to fuyechuan. Suddenly, he learned the way fuyechuan was leaning on crutches and limped in front of him


    Took two steps.


    Fuyechuan''s face was dark: "...."


    Wu Tutu couldn''t help laughing. "No wonder Lu Shao said that the dog''s IQ was 120..."


    Fuyechuan glanced at him coldly, and Wu Tutu''s laughter stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 472

    Jingyuan.


    The night is as cool as water.


    Wu Tutu looked at Fu YeChuan on the balcony and couldn''t help saying, "Miss Su won''t come back tonight. She just came home, Ken


    We must have a good rest. "


    Fuyechuan glanced at him, "of course I know."


    Know you''re still waiting here?


    Wu Tutu thought for a moment. "In fact, it''s good for Miss Hong to stay. Maybe Miss Su will be reconciled as soon as she is jealous?"


    be jealous?


    Fuyechuan''s face sank. Unexpectedly, Wu Tutu also stabbed him in the heart. His eyes swept at Wu Tutu and his voice


    Cold sound:


    "Do you think I haven''t had enough trouble?"


    She wished Hong Yihuan could stay. She took the initiative to create opportunities for them?


    be jealous?


    I dare not even think about it!


    Bet the rest of his life on Su Nan''s softness?


    No, he doesn''t deserve it.


    Wu Tutu shrunk his head. He thought it was a simple thing. Who knows, Shang Qian and Hong Yihuan came out of the middle of the fight,


    Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    He thought he would be thrown into the Seine sooner or later!


    For several days, Su Nan did not return to Jingyuan.


    Her answer was that the company had accumulated something to deal with.


    After a few days'' absence, Su Nan was relieved.


    In addition to going to the company, I just asked Qin Yu and Ning Zhi out to go shopping and have tea. Cheng Yi can also join in the fun if he has nothing to do. It seems that he has suddenly returned to his former life, which is comfortable and satisfied.


    Su Nan draws a circle of friends. Apart from Su Yifeng''s "health care tips" for generations, Qin Yu is the life we share


    He Ning knew about this kind of celebrity style, took group photos and bags, complained about the noble and boring life, and then continued to waste money and start a business.


    However, Cheng Yi is not right. The little prince, who is always busy socializing, suddenly changes his style!


    Cheng Yi''s circle of friends: "agricultural product reform, radishes, vegetables and potatoes, everything!"


    Friends: "jade? Cheng Shao''s play is really different!"


    "Cheng Shao is optimistic about the general direction of luxury decorations recently. Our stock is going up?"


    "Cheng Shao wants to buy land. It is said that thousands of Mu in the South will be covered. Congratulations..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yi replied: "agricultural products in mountainous areas are unsalable. If anyone needs to book in advance, please help to forward them..."


    Mr. Cheng commented below: "you don''t have the energy to sell your diamonds!"


    There was silence below.


    Su Nan couldn''t help but look at it for two more times and smiled. She thought for a while and directly helped forward it to her circle of friends.


    Qin Yu spoke to her privately: "he is crazy, and so are you?"


    Su Nan: "it''s easy."


    Just as he was saying this, he saw a reply pop up.


    Wu Tutu: "our kind-hearted Mr. Fu said that he could pay at any time when he ordered twothousand kilograms."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. Oh, just in time, she was about to ask Cheng Yi if twothousand kilograms was enough, so she looked at Shang Qian and replied:


    "If there''s any left, I''ll take whatever it is."


    Hehe, atmosphere!


    Cheng Yi was so excited that he almost jumped up. It was just 4000 kg. It was distributed equally.


    A phone call to Sunan said, "you must attend the celebration in the evening. You''d better call those two bosses and sign a contract to pay for it together


    Money, wait for you...... "


    Sunan didn''t even have room to refuse. She regretted her meddling. She had to ask fuyechuan and Shang Qian about their time. Who knows


    The two bosses, who manage everything every day, are so idle that they promise to attend!


    Fuyechuan has given up his wheelchair and only leaned on crutches. He looks more steady and calm.


    Shang Qian, on the other hand, was as gentle as jade.


    Su Nan didn''t expect that all the people who attended the celebration were political and business leaders. It was not simple at all. Ordinary people really couldn''t come.


    Cheng Yiyi, smiling inside, entertained others. Seeing Su Nan coming in, he hurried to meet her: "my God of wealth grandma..."

 Chapter 473

    Su Nan kept a proud smile and nodded to others. Looking at him, he raised his eyebrows. "Cheng Er Shao, your business development is very sudden


    Of course? "


    Cheng Yi whispered: "good luck. I didn''t expect to meet you. Thanks to you!"


    Otherwise, he will have to pay out of his own pocket.


    The two leaders sat down. The signing ceremony was simple but solemn, and no one was sloppy.


    But the protagonist this time is Cheng Yi, who organized and arranged it by himself. Naturally, everyone''s energy is on him.


    Su Nan sat next to him, as always, attracting much attention.


    The two people were surrounded by each other, talking and laughing. The atmosphere was harmonious and relaxed. The two big men were surrounded by malls who wanted to kiss up


    I can''t compare with the other two.


    Fuyechuan and Shang Qian looked at the other side with restraint and calmness. They suddenly had a kind of self-help, making wedding clothes for others


    The feeling of!


    The reception was in midfield.


    Su Nan saw fuyechuan limping over, frowned, and took a few steps.


    "Mr. Fu, you are not in good health. You can find someone to attend on your behalf."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes and eyebrows softened a little.


    "I want to ask you myself when you will return to Jingyuan."


    At first, she promised to wait for him to return to normal.


    Su Nan paused, and the corners of her mouth ticked slightly.


    "It''s inconvenient. Isn''t Miss Hong here for Mr. Fu? If you know I live in Jingyuan, I''m afraid the whole Fu


    The family will eat me! "


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes sank slightly. Hearing the name, his face immediately became a little ugly.


    Sure enough, everyone knew what the Fu family had calculated. How could such a smart Su Nan not see it?


    "No matter what others say, they will not decide my affairs for me."


    Fuyechuan''s tone was slightly stiff, but his eyes were very firm.


    Su Nan smiled as if nothing had happened.


    "Forget it. The relationship between the Su family and the Fu family is not easy to ease. If they touch each other''s bottom line again and again, it will be difficult to repair. We still need to look at the common interests. Mr. Fu, are you right?"


    They are businessmen. Of course, interests come first!


    Fuyechuan''s breath was slightly stifled, and there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    He wanted to talk about feelings with her, but she only wanted to talk about money.


    "I will settle this matter as soon as possible."


    The longer the delay, the more eye-catching.


    Su Nan smiled and said nothing. Cheng Yi, who was standing by, came over with a glass and looked at Fu YeChuan.


    "Mr. Fu, thank you very much, but I am curious. What prompted you to lend a helping hand?"


    Fuyechuan''s character is not a person who has no purpose to do charity.


    Fuyechuan''s voice was cold: "not for Su Nan, but for you?"


    Cheng Yi raised his eyebrows and answered as expected.


    He looked at Shang Qian on the other side with sharp eyes, and said hello to him in a hurry.


    "Mr. Shang, it''s a great honor this time. Thank you for your timely help, but I''m curious. What prompted you to lend a helping hand?"


    Su Nan gives Cheng Yi a warning look and asks him not to do anything!


    Cheng Yi completely ignores her warning!


    Fuyechuan''s eyes swept over them and finally fell on Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian smiled faintly. After only a few seconds, he said:


    "Isn''t it normal to do what we can for those in need? People in mountainous areas need our help. As a businessman, I have the responsibility and obligation to devote myself to public welfare undertakings. Cheng Er Shao, it''s my duty to do as many things as possible in the future."


    Cheng Yi was so dull that he looked like he had been struck by thunder: "...."


    Su Nan was also stiff, with admiration in her eyes.


    Fu YeChuan, speechless, don''t turn your head, oh, hypocrisy!

 Chapter 474

    After the reception, everyone went home.


    Cheng Yi rubs Su Nan''s car back. On the way back, he constantly gives Shang Qian a thumbs up.


    "The realm of others is really different from that of us ordinary people!"


    Su Nan nodded approvingly!


    ¡­¡­


    The R & D project of Juli group was progressing smoothly. Within a few days, new achievements were released.


    Tangkai, the new project assistant resident in Juli group, was obviously unable to cope with such a huge project, so he proposed to send more staff to Su Nan.


    Su Nan agreed.


    After all, the project has reached the mature stage, and the complexity and professionalism of things are far beyond the initial stage.


    Two days later, Yu Lou sent the list of new employees to Su Nan.


    Su Nan glanced at Yu Lou and said, "all the people here have graduated from famous universities. Would you like to choose one?"


    She picked up a stack of materials and asked casually, "who is better?"


    Yu Lou didn''t answer, but reminded her: "there is a person here, which you can''t think of."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. Driven by curiosity, she flipped a few pages.


    Suddenly she saw a familiar photo, and her smile froze.


    What the hell?


    Yu Lou coughed, "Hong Yihuan, the daughter of the chairman of Hong''s group."


    Su Nan frowned and looked at her materials. She found that ordinary domestic universities could not even rank as key universities. Such a degree could not appear in front of her.


    Yu Lou: "I heard that Chairman Hong said hello to HR specially, so this resume was sent here, but the final choice is still in our hands."


    Su Nan''s eyes flashed slightly, and she suddenly hissed, and her fingers knocked on the table as if nothing had happened.


    It seems that Hong Yihuan is ready to fight a protracted war?


    Or do you want to enter Su''s on purpose?


    Whatever it was, it aroused her interest and curiosity.


    Su Nan hooked her lip. "It''s her. Let her go to fight Tang Kai."


    Yu Lou nodded, "yes."


    Juli group.


    Su Nan received the information from linge and attended the project meeting to discuss the next step of the project.


    At the same time, Hong Yihuan also received a notice of entry.


    She temporarily lives in a high-end community not far from the Fushi group. The hardware facilities are good enough and the surrounding environment is quiet and elegant.


    However, it was not Su''s group that informed her to work, but went directly to Ju Li group.


    The person who arranged her was Yu Lou.


    As soon as Su Nan arrived at Juli group, linge had been waiting at the door for a long time. The young lady''s travel style should not be careless.


    Chang Li pushed the door for her in front. Su Nan walked in with noble temperament, and Lin Ge smiled to meet her.


    "Mr. Su, you are very punctual..."


    Su Nan: "I''m not used to being late."


    The two of them got on the elevator with a smile and happened to meet Hong Yihuan, who was holding materials on the floor.


    Yu Lou stopped and bowed respectfully to say hello: "Hello, Mr. Su. This is a new employee."


    Hong Yihuan didn''t say hello. She stared at Su Nan, who was full of noble temperament. She thought Su Nan would notice her.


    But Su Nan didn''t.


    She didn''t even care what Yu Lou said or who she introduced.


    She just nodded her chin without a pause. With a cold smile, she followed lingo, President of Juli group, into the conference room.


    Hong Yihuan''s hands tightened and looked at her back.


    It seemed that she had met Su Nan for the first time, but she knew it was not.


    In front of Su Nan, there is no place that is not exquisite, but there is no place that is particularly particular about. The indifference and arrogance that casually show through her gestures and gestures are difficult for her to reach and imitate in her life.


    "Let''s go, assistant Hong. Three cups of coffee, two without sugar and milk, and one with milk and no sugar."


    Yu Lou gave a faint command.

 Chapter 475

    Hong Yihuan nodded and went to the tea room.


    In her impression, hongjingyan is the representative of the circle of celebrities. She can easily deal with celebrities for the sake of family business. Even Hong can''t stop praising her eldest daughter.


    Even in order to take into account hongjingyan''s mood, they can never recognize Hong Yihuan. If they didn''t need an unmarried daughter to get married, they would always stay in that narrow old residential building


    Hong Yihuan went to the conference room with coffee.


    The moment I opened the door, I saw fuyechuan, who was talking and laughing with Lin Ge at the door. He was indifferent and calm. When he glanced at Su Nan, he became particularly soft.


    It is different from the disgust and indifference every time you look at yourself. It makes you indulge and fall.


    Those three people formed a distant world, which seems to be beyond the touch of ordinary people.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes and noticed Hong Yihuan. His face immediately became cold and ugly.


    Hong Yihuan pretended not to see it. He quietly walked in and put his coffee on the table. "Please use coffee."


    Su Nan heard the voice and looked at it calmly. Before she opened her mouth, she heard Fu YeChuan''s voice was deadly cold.


    "Why are you here?"


    Then he looked at lingo. This is his territory. Why did this woman appear here?


    Lingo shrugged innocently, suddenly remembered something and said:


    "This should be a new assistant sent by the Su group. Tangkai needs help, doesn''t he?"


    He asked Sunan.


    Su Nan was silent for half a second, nodded, looked at Hong Yihuan, and said solemnly:


    "Now that you are in a new position, you should adapt well. Don''t delay the work of the company because of your identity."


    Hong Yihuan became nervous in an instant. She didn''t expect Su Nan to react like this.


    Calm, calm and indifferent, a little condescending.


    A simple sentence is like accepting her existence or warning her.


    She nodded, repressing the waves in her heart.


    "I see, Mr. Su."


    She knew very well that with her qualifications and abilities, she could not even get the position of assistant. It was Hong who helped her


    In order to make her closer to fuyechuan''s circle, and to make her try her best to imitate this woman


    Fuyechuan wrung his eyebrows. His eyes were as cold as ice. His face was cold and quiet, but he was uncomfortable all over.


    He stared at Su Nan, trying to see something from her face.


    It doesn''t make sense


    Su''s group has no contact with the Hong family.


    Coincidence?


    Hong Yihuan took the initiative to give two cups of milk and sugar to the two men, and one cup of milk to Sunan, and then prepared the meeting minutes for them.


    Su Nan took a sip, put it aside, never touched the cup of coffee again, and plunged into the topic just now.


    "The president of Commerce asked for additional investment. He was very optimistic about the prospect of artificial intelligence and had full confidence in the domestic R & D capability. However, one of his requirements was that after the project was mature, it would be listed in country m and cheered on Wall Street. It would certainly shock the world."


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows and eyes were covered with gloom. When he was working, he did not take any emotion, and his attitude of business was also light.


    "He has been in country m for too long. He doesn''t know the domestic situation. Looking ahead, he still depends on country Z. I don''t agree to be listed in country M."


    Ringo: "the general manager''s idea is good. According to the current situation, if it is listed in country m, it will not only maximize the benefits, but also attract global attention as much as possible, and push our project to the highest position without being shaken.


    But I always have a feeling of betrayal... "


    Su Nan frowned and knocked on the table, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing this, Hong Yihuan hurried forward to add coffee to her, with a sense of caution.

 Chapter 476

    Su Nan remained unmoved and never touched the cup of coffee floating with milk.


    Fuyechuan noticed this until he pushed the coffee he hadn''t moved in front of her.


    Su Nan raised her eyes and asked.


    Fuyechuan chuckled. To outsiders, his flirtatious eyes were as gentle as water.


    "It hasn''t been touched. This cup has no milk."


    Lin Ge chuckled and looked at his coffee in front of him. "Hey, President Su''s cup is mine. It''s not that we Juli group didn''t treat well."


    Hong Yi''s heart thumped, and the boulder sank and fell on his heart.


    She didn''t ask. She made her own decision.


    I have to admit that her ability has been extremely poor.


    Su Nan gently hooked her lips and turned the pen in her hand with indifference.


    "OK, I invite you to attend the opening of my third brother''s play in the evening. Do you want to go?"


    Lin Ge tutted, "go, it''s hard to get a ticket for Su Yingdi''s drama. Can you bring your family?"


    Su Nan: "only one."


    Fuyechuan''s voice was clear: "I''ll go too."


    Su Nan nodded and collected his things as if nothing had happened. "Let''s go here first. The question of where to go public will be discussed with the general manager next time. I''ll go first."


    Lingo stopped her. "Let''s have dinner together?"


    "No." She refused.


    When she got up and wanted to go out, she glanced at Hong Yihuan. "Yu Lou is going on a business trip. Come with me in the evening."


    She is not asking Hong Yihuan for advice.


    Hong Yihuan couldn''t help looking at fuyechuan. He was happy and careful. "OK, Mr. Su."


    There are always countless opportunities. In front of her eyes, fuyechuan will see her sooner or later.


    Su Nan didn''t care what the other two looked like, so she went out directly.


    There were only fuyechuan and Lin Ge left in the huge and solemn conference room.


    Lin Ge looked at Fu YeChuan''s dark face and couldn''t help laughing. It was a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Mr. Fu, I thought your journey was wonderful. It seems that there are some twists and turns."


    Fuyechuan gave him a cold look, and there was no temperature on his face.


    "You are too curious to kill yourself."


    Lingo choked, then stood up with a faint smile and tutted twice.


    "Did you say that President Su left this little assistant with him intentionally or unintentionally?"


    Lin Ge''s question inadvertently asked Fu YeChuan''s heart. He wanted to know more.


    But he raised his eyes quietly, "go and ask her..."


    Lingo saw that he didn''t respond. He didn''t regret what he expected.


    After all, not everyone is lucky enough to see Fu YeChuan''s jokes. It''s even more impossible to see him lose his manners.


    Fuyechuan calmly stood up, leaned on crutches, and limped out. Naturally, it was the momentum of strangers not to get close.


    Leaving the conference room, he went to the elevator door and didn''t go up.


    Hong Yihuan at one side pressed the elevator on his own initiative, "Mr. Fu..."


    She wanted him to notice her too much.


    Fuyechuan was silent.


    The elevator came up and no one went down.


    He said, "where is president Su?"


    His tone was like that of an ordinary subordinate.


    Hong Yihuan''s face was stiff, and he still pointed to the office beside him.


    "In the office with Tang Zhu."


    Fuyechuan didn''t say anything. He went directly to the opposite office and waited.


    Hong Yihuan hung his eyes to hide his loss. Then he went to the tea room and poured a cup of coffee.


    Fuyechuan frowns.


    "You are not my assistant."


    The implication was that she had mistaken her identity.


    Hong Yihuan pursed his lips, warm and soft, with a hint of flattery.


    "Mr. Fu, it is also my first time to participate in the opening of the play. Is there anything I should pay attention to?"


    Fuyechuan: "you don''t need it."


    It''s just an assistant. There''s nothing to prepare.


    Hong Yihuan''s smile was awkward.

 Chapter 477

    Kyoto Grand Theatre.


    Su Nan took the front row ticket.


    When she got off the bus, she was dressed in a light colored dress. Although the style was conservative, it made her tall, slim and concave convex.


    Wear it with high heels for a bright and outstanding temperament.


    The clothes were brought back from the design center in advance by Yu Lou and handed over to her through Hong Yihuan.


    Outside, there were onlookers of journalists and fans, which blocked the road.


    It seems that Su Qi, the movie king, is really not in vain.


    Just as I was walking down the steps, my feet suddenly slipped and the heels of my high heels suddenly stopped.


    The reporter''s flash is constantly flashing. If she goes on like this, her funny appearance will surely make headlines tomorrow.


    Su Nan scolded and withdrew into the car.


    Chang Li: "what''s the matter, miss?"


    Sunan: "the heel is broken. Go and find me a new pair of shoes."


    Chang Li widened his eyes in embarrassment.


    Hong Yihuan at the side hurriedly opened his mouth.


    "I have a pair of spare shoes here. They are about the same size. Mr. Su, why don''t you wear them?"


    Su Nan gave her a silent look.


    Hong Yihuan kept a stiff and careful smile.


    Su Nan: "OK, thanks."


    Anyway, I have no other choice. If I wait for new shoes, it will delay the opening time of the play.


    Fortunately, the spare high heels are new. Although they are not big brands, they are still passable.


    As soon as we got out of the car, countless flash lights gathered here, which was even hotter than the female stars walking on the red carpet.


    Su Nan kept a proper manner and smile. When she was halfway there, the belt in front of her high heels suddenly loosened and broke.


    She bent down subconsciously to pick it up. Suddenly, she felt a chill on her back.


    No, the skirt zipped open.


    The weather is not too cold, but at night, it is slightly cooler than during the day.


    Su Nan was stiff when she realized the problem.


    From shoes to skirts, a series of reactions are like accidents.


    But countless thoughts flashed in my heart, pointing to Hong Yihuan one by one.


    She was kind enough to give her a chance, but she couldn''t hold her breath!


    The light of the flash kept flashing. As soon as she stood up straight, someone would immediately find something wrong with her back.


    She could even feel that from the waist up, the cold air began to invade every pore of her.


    The reporter seemed a little surprised at her behavior.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and was ready to be mocked by the crowd in a few seconds.


    When a boat capsizes in the gutter, she has to admit it.


    At the moment when she clenched her teeth and straightened up, suddenly a tall and slender figure shrouded her. The black suit just wrapped her in it.


    Warm and comfortable.


    She was surprised for a moment, looking at the sudden appearance of Shang Qian, shocked.


    Shang Qian smiled. He did not retreat at all under the flash, nor did he make any further deviant moves. It seemed that he was just worried that she was cold.


    When you look at him, isn''t this the gossip hero a few days ago?


    Soon, everyone raised the camera more excitedly


    "President Su, is he really your new sweetheart?"


    "Are you really together?"


    "President Fu will also be present today. Do you have anything to say to him?"


    "Did you make an appointment? Could you introduce the man next to you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless noises seemed to be separated from her world.


    At first sight, Shang Qian''s gentle smile was like a spring, calming her restless heart.


    Shang Qian didn''t say anything. He just smiled at the camera. Then he turned around with her and went into the theater.


    Su Nan was relieved that she couldn''t be photographed outside the theater.


    Sit on the sofa in the temporary rest area.


    Shang Qian stared at her shoes with a dignified face.


    On her side, half kneel down and take off her shoes.


    "These shoes don''t match your skirt today."


    The skirt is a private custom-made high-end collection, while the shoes are just ordinary popular.


    The moment he looked up, she just bowed her head.


    Eyes crossed, suddenly stunned.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    "What are you doing?"


    Fuyechuan''s cold voice broke the silence.

 Chapter 478

    Looking from fuyechuan''s direction, they sat and knelt as if they were proposing marriage, but his action of taking off her shoes made people very uncomfortable, just like some sentimental couple!


    His face was cold and ugly. His eyes were as cold as ice. He stared at Shang Qian coldly.


    Hearing the news, Shang Qian put his shoes on Su Nan again as if nothing had happened, and then straightened up.


    "Miss Su, let someone change the pair and wait in the lounge upstairs."


    Su Nan thanked her, stood up as if nothing had happened, and then sent a message to Su Qi to re prepare her clothes and shoes.


    What can be used here is Su Qi.


    After all, she couldn''t believe the beauty of Chang Li''s bodyguard.


    Fuyechuan came over with a cold face and stared at Shang Qian.


    His things are missed by people. This kind of aggressiveness makes him suddenly feel a sense of crisis. He is going to be mad!


    The man limped with the crutch in his hand, but his pace was cold and powerful. Fu YeChuan was born with a strong aura and was not angry.


    Shang Qian did not hide and did not flash. He stood there as gentle as jade, but he did not fall behind at all.


    When the two sides look at each other, the electricity, light and flint are equal.


    "Just now, what were you doing?"


    He repeated it again, his voice cold and gloomy.


    His eyes fell gently on Su Nan.


    On her body, she wore Shang Qian''s suit and coat, which was particularly dazzling.


    The man''s eyes flickered slightly, forbearing and restrained.


    Su Nan had already walked around. When she came to him, she paused and whispered.


    "What are you doing? I don''t need to explain to you."


    She is dissatisfied with Fu YeChuan''s overstepping. Don''t forget his identity.


    What''s more, if Hong Yihuan did it, the goal would be fuyechuan.


    If he hadn''t caused this trouble, how could she have almost lost face just now?


    With that, he went upstairs to wait for Su Qi, regardless of his reaction.


    Fuyechuan''s face was a bit ugly, and his eyes darkened.


    Shang Qian walked over with a faint smile on his lips, without any unnecessary emotion.


    "Mr. Fu, there are some things that cannot be forced."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, sharp and cold.


    "Sweetness and unsweeteness are my melons. No one deserves to touch them."


    The atmosphere condenses instantly.


    The reporters and fans at the gate would not know the tense atmosphere here. If they knew, they would have fried the pot long ago!


    Upstairs lounge.


    Su Qi came in with his clothes and shoes. He was very speechless to his troublesome sister, but his sharp movements were not ambiguous.


    "Fortunately, there are your favorite brands in the sponsors, and the clothes and shoes are ready-made. But aren''t all the clothes you participate in the event customized?"


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief, took off Shang Qian''s suit and turned around.


    "Look..."


    The zipper at the back has been broken, revealing a large back. Although sexy and beautiful, it is different from the style pursued by this skirt. On the contrary, it is somewhat nondescript.


    The brands that Sunan likes have been cooperating with for many years, and will not commit such low-level quality problems at all.


    Su Qi''s face changed a few times and he frowned.


    "Shit, who did it? How did Yu Lou do it?"


    He was so angry that it seemed artificial.


    Su Nan lightly picked up the clothes he had thrown aside and went to the inner room.


    "It''s not Yu Lou, it''s someone else."


    "Who, I split him!"


    Su Qi is so angry that he dares to bully Su Nan. That''s worse than bullying him!


    Su Nan chuckled and closed the door. "I''ll fix it. Go down."


    The third brother Su Qi left angrily

 Chapter 479

    Su Nan changed into a long black dress. Her temperament was cool and noble. High heels were also her favorite brand and style. She was relieved and remembered what had happened just now.


    Pick up the phone and call Chang Li.


    "Let Hong Yihuan come up."


    Chang Li: "yes."


    She took a deep breath. As soon as she went out, she saw Demi, Su Qi''s assistant, waiting at the door.


    "Miss Su, Su Yingdi is worried about you alone. Let me follow you at night."


    As it happens, she is short of hands.


    Su Nan smiled. "OK, please help me wait here for assistant Hong. I''ll come up later and talk to her."


    Demi nodded simply, "don''t worry, Miss Su."


    "It''s almost time. I''ll go down first."


    Su Nan went on with a light smile. Her eyes were not those who could rub the sand.


    The lighting layout downstairs has been prepared. There is one seat left in the front row, with fuyechuan and Shang Qian on both sides.


    Su Nan had a meal at his feet. It was really a suffocating qualifying position.


    But before she hesitated, Shang Qian saw her and waved to her. Su Nan naturally walked over and sat down.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes did not change at all, nor did he greet her gently as usual. It seemed that he was still angry about what had just happened.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. That was great.


    Shang Qian smiled and said in a low voice, "Su Qi''s appeal is really strong. All the fans are coming for him."


    Hearing that others praised her brother so much, Su Nan was also very happy, but she was still very modest.


    "My brother is good-looking, good acting skills and good character, that''s all."


    Shang Qian was stunned at the corners of his mouth, then nodded approvingly, and his smile deepened.


    Fuyechuan on the other side never spoke, but his face became more and more ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    The last act of the play ended.


    The assistant at the side handed the drink and three cups of coffee from the side.


    Shang Qian first handed it to Su Nan, who handed it to fuyechuan.


    Fuyechuan was stunned for half a second. His face looked much better. He stretched out his hand to take it.


    Just the next second, before he could hold it, the cup leaked inexplicably.


    Coffee was suddenly sprinkled on his clothes, and fuyechuan frowned. He could not bear to end the play because of his obsession with cleanliness.


    He stood up. The assistant was one second faster than him. He took his crutch and said, "sorry, Mr. Fu..."


    Fuyechuan glanced at him sharply, took his cane and looked at Su Nan. "I''ll change my clothes and come down again."


    Su Nan nodded and sat back again.


    Seeing the figure of the assistant seems familiar.


    After fuyechuan left, Su Nan stood up and quietly left.


    Wu Tutu had already told him the room number of the lounge.


    When he got out of the elevator, he found the room. He went in. It was dark inside.


    With the light turned on, a lady''s bag and skirt were placed on the big soft sofa.


    His eyes stopped coldly.


    The next second, the bathroom door opened.


    A woman wrapped in a bath towel came out from the inside, wet all over, barely covering the key parts, and still the spring light was suddenly released.


    It''s Hong Yihuan.


    Fuyechuan''s face was hard to see the extreme. His eyes were cold, sharp and gloomy.


    "Who sent you?"


    His voice was strangely cold.


    Hong Yihuan seemed to be shocked. He was stunned for a few seconds, then grasped the towel that seemed to be falling off, and his cheeks were red:


    "Mr. Fu, why are you here?"


    Fuyechuan gave her a sinister look, scornful and cold.


    "Get out of here..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Hong Yihuan suddenly screaming with his chest covered and hiding from Fu YeChuan


    A group of reporters suddenly appeared at the door with instruments and equipment, and the flash kept flashing.


    Fuyechuan suddenly froze and turned to look. In his eyes, there were huge waves like a storm brewing.

 Chapter 480

    Fuyechuan and Hong Yihuan are in a state of intimate embrace at this time, which is really amazing and fascinating.


    The reporters were like hungry wolves preying on food, snapping and snapping to their heart''s content.


    Hong Yi huddles behind Fu YeChuan with joy, shaking and pitiful.


    Unexpectedly, Su Nan and Fu YeChuan have new lovers!


    Just the next second, fuyechuan suddenly pushed away Hong Yihuan, like pushing away a piece of garbage stuck on his body, with a disdainful expression.


    It doesn''t matter if she is naked in public


    He walked up to the reporter with gloomy eyes.


    With a warning and threatening tone.


    "I don''t care who sent you here. If half a word or a picture comes out of today''s business, you will face unemployment tomorrow."


    In a flash, the snap of the camera suddenly disappeared.


    There was no sound at all.


    The reporters looked at fuyechuan in fear.


    In addition to financial news, the name fuyechuan is intertwined with the name of Su Nan of Su''s group. The news has never stopped. It seems that it also has a sense of laissez faire. They also gradually forget that the position of Fu YeChuan of Fu''s group was unshakable in those days. In any way, it can cover the sky with only one hand.


    At first, the name fuyechuan appeared in the headlines of entertainment news, which was a kind of blasphemy against him.


    They even came to dig up the scandal of Fu YeChuan?


    audacious in the extreme?


    For a time, their bodies trembled unconsciously, and fear invaded every pore of them.


    And their eyes unconsciously moved to the embarrassed woman in the interior of the house.


    Hong Yihuan.


    It was she who informed them that they had come. She said there was something surprising.


    Fuyechuan noticed the change in the direction of their eyes and immediately understood what was going on.


    Dare to dig a hole for him?


    For a moment, the eyes were cold and gloomy, and the chill was very strong.


    As he stood there, there was an indescribable chill all over his body, and his voice was inexplicably sharp.


    "Get out of here..."


    The reporter was inspired and dispersed one after another, fearing that he would be a little late and fall behind, and be picked up as a model!


    The door was quiet. Fuyechuan looked back and trembled on the ground. Hong Yihuan was pale.


    Her shoulders were bare, trembling slightly, looking soft, weak and innocent.


    But fuyechuan was not in the mood to appreciate this ghost. His heart was full of disgust, disgust and cold anger.


    How dare this woman design him?


    The door is open.


    Fuyechuan doesn''t care at all that Hong Yihuan is looked down upon.


    On the contrary, Hong Yihuan retreated and was shy. He slightly lifted his bath towel and looked uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Fu, let me change my clothes first..."


    It didn''t work out. She was also very sorry. She had intended to use this event to expose their relationship at one fell swoop, resulting in a difficult situation.


    In this way, she can stay at fuyechuan''s side in good faith.


    Who knows


    Fuyechuan glanced at her with a fierce and cold look.


    "Miss Hong, I hate it when people try to plot against me."


    Hong Yihuan turned pale and subconsciously denied: "it''s not me..."


    Fuyechuan knew it and looked away coldly.


    One more look will make his eyes dirty.


    "It''s easy to find evidence, but I don''t want to waste time on you."


    His voice had a menacing momentum, and there was no room for him to turn back.


    "Or go back to your original place.


    Or I''ll let Hong come and take you away. "


    Hong Yihuan''s face turned pale and his heart sank

 Chapter 481

    Fuyechuan''s attitude was firm and indifferent, and there was no way out.


    It was totally different from what she thought.


    Hong Yihuan was completely overwhelmed. Her face was panicked and her eyes were glistening with pitiful tears.


    Red blood gradually crept into her eyes, and she looked at him with a trembling look.


    "Mr. Fu, why? Everyone says we are a good match..."


    She is the youngest daughter of Hong''s group. With this level of identity, the distance between her and him has been shortened.


    Why doesn''t he take a second look?


    Since we are married, why not find her?


    During this period of time, she saw clearly that Su Nan had no eyes for him at all!


    But why hasn''t she had the slightest chance?


    She wondered and expected.


    But fuyechuan didn''t even look at her. He didn''t bother to explain to her that why waste time for an insignificant person?


    He took out his mobile phone and called Wu Tutu.


    "Get someone to clean up the room."


    The voice was cold, like counting nine cold days. People even trembled with cold.


    Turned to go out, but suddenly stopped.


    He looked at Su Nan, who was standing at the opposite door. His mood suddenly became complicated. He was a little flustered. It seemed that he was afraid that she might misunderstand something.


    He hurried forward with an ugly face, "Su Nan, why are you here..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and bent her eyes.


    He made no secret of his little emotion.


    "I''m watching the show!"


    She had foreseen something wrong from the beginning.


    When the cup of coffee was accidentally poured on fuyechuan, she found something wrong with the assistant delivering the coffee.


    Think and think


    Who is it?


    By the way, he is a minion who does chores for Tang Kai. He is one of the employees who go to Juli group with Hong Yihuan to help. He must be very familiar with Hong Yihuan.


    Otherwise, why do you come here uninvited to create opportunities for Hong Yihuan?


    So, she came up specially. Coincidentally, she saw the whole good play, but no one found it.


    This play is much more wonderful than Su Qi''s play.


    Unfortunately, Hong Yihuan''s Taoism is still too shallow. She shouldn''t call a reporter. She should call the parents of both sides out!


    Fuyechuan stood where she was, and her face was ugly and hurt for a moment. The way she didn''t care about anything was the most stabbing wound.


    It''s better to be angry or scold him, which is much better than staying out of the matter now.


    "Does it look good?"


    His voice was calm as if nothing had happened.


    Su Nan hooked her lip. "Although it''s a little cliche, it''s wonderful..."


    This woman is not clever, so she uses old stems. But she never gets tired of seeing everything. Who makes her dare to design fuyechuan?


    Her eyes swept his cool eyes, but it was a pity that the woman had no chance. Originally, she really planned to help her.


    But it''s OK. If you design Fu YeChuan, you can design her, and she won''t ignore it.


    Fuyechuan passed by with crutches. His momentum was awe inspiring and indifferent, and he was covered with a faint chill.


    As he approached, he smelled the bitter smell of mint on his body.


    Su Nan was a little stunned, lost his mind for a moment, then raised his head and smiled.


    Fuyechuan looked down at her and said, "if you were the heroine, it would be more wonderful."


    That must be an unimaginable ending.


    He has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Su Nan looked at his eyes and breathed unconsciously.


    Then he chuckled.


    "I can think of another actor."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were slightly cold, and he stared at her without moving. The feeling that his own things were missed at the bottom of his heart made him very uncomfortable!


    He took a step forward and pushed her to the wall in spite of the inconvenience of his legs and feet. He pressed her against the wall

 Chapter 482

    Fuyechuan''s eyes grew darker, and Su Nan''s eyes crossed a trace of confusion, and then stared at him angrily.


    Never yield to each other.


    The two men were very close, and Fu YeChuan''s breath was close at hand.


    Su Nan''s heart beat disorderly for a moment, and he raised his hand to push him away. But the next second, Fu YeChuan imprisoned her hand and looked at her with dark eyes.


    His voice was deep and dumb.


    "Su Nan, what am I going to do? What am I going to do? Will you forgive me?"


    That unforgettable plea and weakness seemed to open his heart and let her see the bloody facts.


    Su Nan looked up at him. Her heart felt as if it had been shocked by an electric shock. She trembled. She smiled low:


    "Mr. Fu doesn''t have to do anything. I don''t want to go back."


    Her heart is like a hard stone.


    For a moment, a heavy strange footsteps came from one side.


    Who can be so ignorant to come up at this time?


    "Miss Su, the curtain is coming. Shall I take you back?"


    It is Shang Qian.


    His gentle voice seemed to have saved her, and fuyechuan''s sadness almost shook her mood.


    Su Nan calmly pushed away the person in front of him, with cold eyes, "OK, please, Mr. Shang."


    With these words, she walked directly to Shang Qian, regardless of Fu YeChuan.


    Take his arm and get into the elevator.


    Can feel, get cold and sharp eyes, always follow them.


    Fuyechuan felt that he was about to lose control of his emotions. He could only watch her leave.


    The feeling in my heart that I really want to lose her is getting stronger and stronger.


    He was afraid, afraid, afraid, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    His fists were clenched tightly. It took a long time for him to recover.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Nan got up early in the morning. The weather outside was very good. Birds were chirping in the branches. The dense shade slightly blocked the light of the balcony.


    She stretched out and went to the company early in the morning.


    Su Nan always wears clothes at will when she goes to the company. Sometimes she wears casual skirts and sometimes she wears semi formal suits. She will not deliberately portray herself as a strong woman because she is in the company.


    No one dares to talk about anything anyway.


    Yu Lou followed up the office with documents.


    Su Nan took a sip of the coffee already prepared on the table.


    Very comfortable.


    She ticked her lip. "Don''t do anything else today. Tell the personnel department to dismiss Hong Yihuan. Go now."


    Yu Lou was surprised.


    "In addition, go to find out what projects Hong''s group has contacted recently. If the projects are good, we will take them over."


    Surprised for a moment, Yu Lou did not dare to ask more questions, nor did he dare delay at all.


    "Yes."


    He went out at once.


    Su Nan has never been a person who doesn''t leave room for others. Hong Yihuan was fired after less than three days. She must have violated her taboo.


    Hong Yihuan is also a member of the Hong family. Generally, celebrities will be "automatically resigned" even if they find an internship in a company. In this way, they will be clearly dismissed, and they will have to chase and fight hard. For Hong group, it''s hard to hear.


    A meeting was held in the morning. I had lunch with Su Jin at noon. When I returned to the company in the afternoon, Yu Lou came to report.


    "Hong Yihuan has been waiting for two hours. Let her go. She has to see you."


    Su Nan gave a faint smile. Now she knows that she is dying?


    What have you been doing?


    "No time, don''t waste your time. Let her go wherever she should go."


    As Yu Lou expected, he just wanted to know Su Nan''s attitude, and then he retired.

 Chapter 483

    Soxhlet group, rest area.


    Hong Yihuan sat there with a pale face, a little out of his mind.


    The news of her dismissal hasn''t been released yet. It''s still too late.


    Hong also took a lot of trouble to arrange her here. If she knew that she had screwed up everything, she would not dare to think about it. She would be beaten back to her original shape!


    It was not easy for her to get rid of those nightmares in the past once she was a man who carried the name of illegitimate daughter to the present.


    At this time, she is like hanging on a cliff. If she is not careful, she can be crushed to pieces.


    "Miss Hong..."


    Hong Yihuan stood up nervously.


    Yu Lou walked past with a polite appearance.


    "President Su still has two more meetings. I really can''t spare time. Please go back."


    Hong Yihuan opened his mouth and looked pale. "But I don''t understand. Why should I be dismissed suddenly?"


    There was a hint of luck in her heart.


    She was ignored and humiliated by fuyechuan yesterday. She was not so afraid.


    As long as she stays here, there is still a chance.


    She can''t run away like this.


    Yu Lou chuckled, "then ask Miss Hong what she has done."


    He doesn''t have to ask Sunan why she is so angry. There are enough ways to deal with no matter how rogue she is.


    Hong Yihuan''s face turned white and white, and his eyes were stagnant for a moment.


    It''s only been one night. Su Nan won''t know it so soon.


    She clenched her lower lip.


    "I want to see President su. I must explain to her personally. If she is dissatisfied, I can apologize to her."


    She seems to be able to endure all the unequal and unfair treatment.


    Yu Lou''s eyes are obviously pale, but he still maintains a good professional quality.


    "Miss Hong, don''t apologize. You''ve been fired. That''s the price. You''d better go back and be the daughter of Hong''s group


    Su is always the head of Su''s group. We don''t have much mood and time to deal with the problems of ordinary employees. We can only do what she tells us. "


    In a panic, she said eagerly:


    "Anyway, I am also the daughter of Hong''s group. Does president Su just deal with me like this?"


    Yu Lou''s response was cold. He didn''t look up at her because of this sentence.


    "Let the chairman of Hongshi group negotiate with President Su in person."


    With that, Yu Lou called the bodyguards and gave orders without any disguise.


    "Please ask Miss Hong to leave Su''s group."


    "Yes."


    Hong Yihuan''s eyes were flustered and confused, and his face was hot, as if he had been slapped in public.


    She instantly understood Yu Lou''s meaning.


    As far as Yu hongyihuan is concerned, she is no more than the daughter of Hong''s group.


    However, Su Nan owns the whole Su group.


    The two of them are not equal to each other.


    Even, she was not qualified to meet Su Nan.


    She stood there in panic, surrounded by bodyguards, "please..."


    After leaving Su''s group, it will be more miserable for her to return to the home that does not belong to her.


    But she had to leave


    Why?


    Does Su Nan already know that?


    Hong Yihuan was stiff. Standing in the sun at the door, the hot sun didn''t make her feel warm. Instead, a chill came from the soles of her feet and slowly extended upward along her spine.


    Su Nan didn''t even have to question her. She didn''t even bother to listen to her explanation. No, she didn''t want to listen to her sophistry!


    Perhaps she had expected that even if confronted, she would not admit it.


    Hong Yihuan did not sit on the garden steps at the door for a moment, sweating like now, feeling weak.


    She looked up and saw the tall and luxurious buildings in front of her. They were cold like a giant beast, devouring people''s hearts.


    And she, how humble, is not worthy to go in.

 Chapter 484

    Hong Yihuan had no way to escape from the sun with his unorthodox means.


    She sat there and waited until the twilight came.


    She dare not go.


    She thought of countless ways to deal with Su Nan''s tricks.


    What will Su Nan do to her?


    Angry, angry, or hit her


    She knows her goal is fuyechuan. No matter what the reason, she will always be different from herself.


    But at this moment, she suddenly realized that she was nothing in Su Nan''s eyes.


    Let her enter the Su family and let her go.


    Su Nan came out from the inside with a cool temperament on high heels. Beside her, in addition to bodyguards and assistants, there were also heads of major departments, scrambling to say important things and seek her opinions.


    His face was full of flattery and respect.


    Hong Yihuan didn''t even dare to think about the aura and feeling of stars and the moon. She suddenly realized the gap between herself and Su Nan.


    What if she became the daughter of the group from an illegitimate daughter?


    The kind of despicable selfishness in her bones, compared with Su Nan standing in the sun, was like a fish in a stinky ditch.


    At that moment, she suddenly did not dare to explain.


    She is already a joke. Do you want Su Nan to laugh in her face?


    She paused, suddenly turned around and walked in the opposite direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Fourier group.


    Chen Mian looked at Fu YeChuan''s face recently. The company''s measures were more vigorous and merciless. It was estimated that Su Nan was not very happy.


    We all report our work with fear.


    Approaching the end of work, Chen Mian knocked on the door to enter.


    "Mr. Fu, I just got the news that Su''s group dismissed an employee today."


    Chen Mian won''t deliberately talk about such trivial matters as fuyechuan picking eyebrows and firing ordinary employees.


    Sure enough, Chen Mian continued, "it''s Hong Yihuan."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes had a trace of disgust, and his voice was cold.


    "You deserve it."


    He doesn''t care.


    Chen Mian: "Madam Fu just called and said that Miss Hong had nowhere to go and wanted her to work in our company."


    In an instant, the atmosphere condenses.


    Chen Mian looked at Fu YeChuan''s face with a stiff head, which was a little ugly.


    His eyes looked at him gloomily, and his tone was merciless.


    "It''s impossible not to leave waste in the company."


    That''s really unfeeling.


    Chen Mian nodded slightly. "Yes."


    He can only find a way to deal with Qu Qing.


    Fuyechuan was silent for a second and spoke again. He was extremely cold:


    "The place where Hong Yihuan lives is the place his wife found. Go and take back the place and drive the people away. I don''t want to see her again."


    Chen Mian was so excited that he knew that the Fu could not hold Hong Yihuan for a while.


    "OK, Mr. Fu."


    He didn''t dare ask any more questions and went straight to work.


    Hong Yihuan didn''t wait for the result in Fu Group, so he had to go back to his residence first.


    But a middle-aged man was waiting for her at the door.


    "Miss Hong, we have taken back the house. Would you like to rent it again?"


    Hong Yihuan turned pale and was at a loss for a moment.


    "This is where the madam of the Fu group found me."


    "We also act according to the rules. Tomorrow morning, whether you are here or not, we will come to collect the room."


    This is an ultimatum.


    Got kicked out?


    Who is the person who doesn''t pay attention to Qu Qing?


    Hong Yihuan doesn''t even have to think about it.


    She seems to have really offended this man - fuyechuan.


    She could only pack up her things and hurried back to Hong''s house all night.

 Chapter 485

    Hong family.


    Hong Yihuan noticed something wrong with the atmosphere as soon as he entered the door.


    She saw hongjingyan''s car parked in the yard. She must have come back.


    As usual, when she came back, she could not wait for the gongs and drums to be loud and noisy, which made everyone know, and she liked the excitement most.


    When it is so lonely, it will not appear.


    The silence of the environment made her more nervous.


    As soon as Hong Yihuan pushed the door, a glass ashtray fell towards the door. She was startled, and her shoulder ached.


    She clenched her teeth, sweating profusely, looked up pale, and saw Hong Jingyan and Hong Ye''s father and daughter sitting on the sofa, their faces cold and ugly.


    "You still have the face to come back and let you get close to fuyechuan. You ran back in disgrace and didn''t say it. You caused such a big disaster?"


    Hongjingyan angrily insulted her and waited for her to come back.


    We cannot be merciful now.


    "Haven''t you been dreaming of climbing? Where are your abilities? You haven''t learned anything from your mother''s junior?"


    Hongjingyan, the golden daughter, is gentle and generous outside, but she is unkind and indifferent in private. Only her sister has seen it.


    Hong Yihuan was frozen in place, looking at her and Hong Ye.


    This father, who was nominally related by blood, regarded her as a disgrace since childhood.


    What hongjingyan did was always acquiescence and indulgence.


    Hong Yihuan bit his lower lip and lowered his head. He dared not say a word more.


    Their hearts were constantly disturbed and panic spread to all parts of their bodies. Did they know that they had been driven away so soon?


    How much do they know?


    Seeing that she was silent, hongjingyan was even more angry.


    She walked forward a few steps and dragged her hair in. The strength of her hands was deadly.


    "Say, mute? You have the face to come back after all the good things you have done? What''s the use of living a shameful illegitimate daughter?"


    For a moment, the world whirled around. Hong Jingyan pushed her to the ground. It was so painful.


    She looked at her father, Hong Ye, with a cold face and disgust and disappointment in her eyes.


    He pointed to her: "your sister is right. What''s the use of asking you? I can''t even do such a small thing well. I''ve said hello to the Fu family. As long as you make fu YeChuan happy, it''s OK to marry. As a result, you don''t even have this ability?"


    Pain and apathy hung over him.


    Hong Yihuan suddenly remembered that night. She had already done that step, but fuyechuan was still unmoved.


    That kind of look is no different from Hong.


    Hong Yihuan could not help sobbing and begging for mercy. She was used to this bullying atmosphere.


    There was no way. If she could not bear it, she would have to go back to the days when there was no hope.


    Once she had tasted the sweetness of the rich, she would never let go. Instead of going back to the past and looking at everyone''s faces, she would rather just look at the faces of these two people.


    Hong Yihuan clenched his teeth and cried in a low voice, praying that they would let go of themselves.


    "Fuyechuan doesn''t like me. I can''t help it. I used all the methods, but he didn''t even look at me."


    Hongjingyan laughed angrily and sneered:


    "Even if you didn''t coax Fu YeChuan, what''s the matter with Su Nan?"


    Her voice was so cold that her teeth itched.


    Hong Yihuan was stunned and raised his head.


    "Still pretending, right? Today, a big project that has been talked about for more than half a year was stood up. Do you know who robbed it? It was Su''s group. Su Nan gave a clear message. She took the list and asked the Hong family to teach you how to be a man!"

 Chapter 486

    Hongjingyan pointed at her with an ugly face and couldn''t help slapping her.


    "It''s all your good deeds. What have you done to make Su Nan so angry? The little sisters in the circle are laughing at me. How can I have your useless sister?"


    Originally, the circle of celebrities was not large, but their business in the inland was different from that of the international Su group, and there was no intersection in the circle.


    But everyone knows that Su Nan''s circle is the one standing at the top of the food chain. They can only look up.


    Hong Yihuan was slapped and his face was hot.


    Panic and shame.


    So Su Nan knew everything.


    But she went directly over Hong Yihuan to find Hong''s group.


    Let the Hong family bear her fault.


    Such a clear warning made her understand the difference between her and Su Nan?


    Su Nan moves her fingers. Hong Yihuan and her family are not qualified to resist.


    I really don''t give in.


    Looking at Hong Yihuan''s cowardly appearance, I remembered that her mother''s Junior was so pitiful in destroying other people''s families. Hong Jingyan was even more merciless.


    Kick it in and press it from a commanding position:


    "Say, what have you done?"


    Hong Yihuan had no choice but to tell the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    Soxhlet group.


    Su Nan listens to the Department report in the office and knocks on the door to enter.


    "President su."


    Su Nan nodded and glanced at the head of the Department. The man stepped back.


    Yu Lou: "Hong from Hong''s group also called and said that it was because of Hong Yihuan. He wanted to apologize in person and talk about cooperation."


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. When she asked Fu YeChuan to introduce her, Hong also looked like he didn''t care. He thought that he could always have his own place by clinging to the Fu group?


    It''s funny and pathetic to recall that scene.


    She just snatched a small project, and Hong''s group was in a hurry?


    They are too restless.


    Su Nan''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Let''s just forget about cooperation. Su doesn''t dare to climb high."


    Yu Lou immediately understood Su Nan''s meaning, "yes, Mr. Su, but the forces in the central region should not be underestimated..."


    Su Nan smiled and said casually:


    "Hong''s group is not the only one in Central China. Shen, the sworn enemy of Hong''s group, has already extended an olive branch. You can let Hong''s group know this news."


    She is not afraid to offend anyone or lose much business.


    Hong''s group didn''t come with sincerity. They arranged their daughter in Su''s group and never said hello to her. It can be seen that they didn''t intend to have any intersection with Su''s group.


    In that case, it would be better to simply refuse.


    Lest they be amorous.


    Yu Lou immediately nodded, "yes, President su."


    Su Nan smiled with satisfaction, looked down, and a message came from her mobile phone.


    It''s a voice from little Mike.


    "Beautiful sister, I want to invite you to a candlelight dinner..."


    Su Nan heard the sticky voice, like cotton candy, sweet and soft.


    She replied: "OK..."


    I haven''t seen little Mike for a long time. I really miss him.


    Thinking that little Mike likes Su Xiaohu the most, she immediately asked Su Qi to send Su Xiaohu over to make little Mike happy.


    Less than fifteen minutes.


    With dark glasses and a sports car, Su Qi appeared at the door of Su''s group with a high profile.


    Immediately attracted everyone''s onlookers.


    Su Qi''s peerless beauty soon became popular again. Seeing his sister, he proudly lifted his hair.


    "Hey, how can I be mediocre? I''ll take out some new diamond jewelry for you. It''s free advertising. You can''t miss it..."


    Su Nan gave him a speechless look.


    "The new diamond jewelry mainly focuses on pure youth style. If you bring the goods, you will lose money this quarter..."


    Su Qi''s face was stiff: "...."

 Chapter 487

    On the nanny car not far from Su''s group.


    A nanny and a bodyguard were sitting next to a little Mike with curly yellow hair. They put their hands on their knees honestly.


    Like three children.


    The opposite was Shang Qian, who came uninvited.


    Except for little Mike, other people always have a fear of Shang Qian.


    So the nanny and bodyguard who actively give advice to little Mike at ordinary times are silent at this time and try to reduce their sense of existence.


    Only little Mike dared to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Please get out of the car, daddy. This is my date with my beautiful sister. I don''t want to be disturbed by a light bulb!"


    Little Mike sat there with his mouth pursed and his hands pinched, trying to make his aura look stronger.


    Shang Qian finished processing the last email with his iPad in his hand, and then looked up at his son.


    Try to be gentle.


    "I also happen to be free. I happen to have a job to talk with my beautiful sister. It''s nothing to have a meal on the way."


    "No!"


    Little Mike frowned tightly and was very dissatisfied.


    No one can disturb his date with his beautiful sister, not even his own father!


    Shang Qian hooked his lip.


    "Mike, if daddy doesn''t go, fuyechuan will take the opportunity to disturb you. Do you want to see him?"


    Little Mike looked down with a sad face. Of course not!


    He hated that bad uncle even more!


    Shang Qian coaxed him with earnest words, "fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders. We can''t afford to be cheap. Daddy has a good relationship with his beautiful sister. Isn''t it just that you have a good relationship with her?"


    Little Mike looked up muddleheaded. Well, what daddy said seemed to be reasonable.


    Compared with Fu YeChuan''s bad uncle, daddy is our own man.


    But


    Little Mike looked up and said, "I can get on well with my beautiful sister myself, daddy, you don''t have to come forward!"


    Shang Qian''s smile was stiff at the corners of his mouth.


    The nanny and the bodyguard at one side were relieved and looked out of the window.


    It''s good, young master. It''s not easy to cheat!


    Little Mike continued to mend his knife: "Daddy, you should work hard to make money. In the future, my wife and I, oh, are beautiful sisters. They all depend on your inheritance..."


    Shang Qian''s face was dark, and he looked at little Mike gloomily, holding back his temper.


    Yes, he is still a child!


    He clenched his teeth and smiled. "If you don''t let me go, I won''t give you my inheritance!"


    It''s really embarrassing, little Mike!


    He thinks twice.


    Forget it, for the sake of inheritance, I can only accept this light bulb reluctantly!


    Little Mike stared at him fiercely until Su Nan got on the bus.


    "Beautiful sister..."


    When she opened the door, Su Nan didn''t see who it was. A little Mike with milk fragrance rushed over.


    Su Nan quickly caught him and pinched his little face. "Our little Mike is getting more and more handsome!"


    Little Mike shrank shyly into Su Nan''s arms.


    On one side, Shang Qian sneered.


    The son has never been so shy.


    Hehe, what a fake!


    Hearing the news, Su Nan was surprised to see Shang Qian.


    "General manager?"


    Shang Qian nodded slightly and smiled calmly and mildly.


    "Does Miss Su mind that Mike invited me to your dinner?"


    Little Mike stared at him in silence. The old father was full of lies!


    How could he possibly invite?


    He''s a threat!


    Before Su Nan spoke, he quickly answered:


    "Beautiful sister, if you mind, we''ll let him go and no one will disturb us."


    His eyes are full of expectation. Say you mind!

 Chapter 488

    Su Nan didn''t see what he thought. "Of course I don''t mind."


    Little Mike was lost.


    But after seeing Su Xiaohu, little Mike perked up again and held Su Xiaohu excitedly.


    To the restaurant.


    Little Mike didn''t hurry to get off the bus. Instead, he mysteriously asked Su Nan and Shang Qian to go first.


    The restaurant has a quiet environment. It is reserved in advance.


    Shang Qian, a gentleman, went to the front and opened the chair for her. There were burning candles on the table. The atmosphere was beautiful and ambiguous.


    In a few minutes.


    Little Mike excitedly holds a box the size of a shoebox and a bunch of big... Chrysanthemums.


    Su Nan almost fainted when she saw the flower.


    Shang Qian did not expect that his son could prepare the flower. He was stunned for a moment. He hid it deeply.


    He seems to regret coming with him.


    For a moment, both adults became nervous.


    Little Mike scampered across with cheerful short legs and held up a handful of white chrysanthemums in his hand.


    "Beautiful sister, I wish you will always be as fresh and beautiful as your favorite chrysanthemum!"


    For a moment, the environment seemed strange.


    Shang Qian did not turn his head and pretended not to hear or see.


    No, this is not his son!


    Looking at this situation, about two seconds later, Su Nan smiled and took over in order not to hurt the child''s enthusiasm and goodwill.


    "Thank you, little Mike. My sister likes it very much..."


    She put it on the other side of the candle as far away as possible.


    dizzy!


    Little Mike excitedly took out the gift box the size of a shoebox and opened it directly.


    "I collected gems of different colors in the world and made a gemstone photo for the photo of my beautiful sister. It''s unique..."


    When Su Nan saw it, it was a gold framed picture, simple and generous, full of moat air!


    The inside photo is a photo taken casually when they were playing in country f, only Su Nan.


    Each inch in the photo is divided into different color modules, from light to deep.


    But instead of using color to fill in, the gems are of different colors. They are cut in the same size. They are square shaped, with slightly raised edges and corners on them. They are glittering with light from different angles. They are luxurious, cold and sharp.


    Noble, with a trace of vulgarity!


    Su Nan knows the goods. It''s not easy to collect so many natural gemstones. Grinding them into the same size and specification will mean losing more other surplus materials.


    He was not allowed to send gold before, but now he sends gems instead?


    This photo is really the most valuable photo in the world!


    Looking at Su Nan''s surprise, little Mike was very proud.


    "Beautiful sister, do you like it so much that you don''t know what to say?"


    Su Nan shook her hand slightly and looked at him subconsciously.


    No, it''s still her own photo.


    No, the gift is beyond the limit.


    Shang Qian coughed.


    "Miss Su, since it''s Mike''s little wish, take it. Compared with his life, this thing is nothing."


    Little Mike nodded solemnly, "yes, it''s nothing!"


    Su Nan calmed down for a few seconds and nodded.


    "OK, I like this gift very much. Thank you, little Mike."


    She put the picture next to the bouquet.


    Just for a moment, she felt something strange.


    The flower, the picture, and the candle next to it


    like a fishbone getting stuck in the throat -- necessary to give vent to one ''s pent-up feelings!


    Suxiaohu jumped on one side, swept the flowers to the ground with his tail, and walked around like a troublemaker.


    Little Mike pulled it down excitedly and took its little head.


    "Little tiger, you are a fake. You can''t make trouble!"


    "No, they are real tigers!"

 Chapter 489

    To question whether it is false?


    Suxiaohu shook his tail and felt that little Mike was not cute.


    Little Mike frowned. In order to verify its authenticity, he took a piece of beef jerky on the table and pinched its tiger mouth.


    "You eat, little tiger..."


    Suxiaohu tried to get rid of the child''s enthusiasm, but his strength was not enough.


    It died of injustice.


    Just when Su Nan couldn''t see that he wanted to help, suxiaohu was forced to dig the air with his front paw.


    "People don''t eat, they are fake tigers..."


    A fierce tiger sweeps the floor with dignity in front of a simple child!


    He shook his hair and lay speechless in little Mike''s arms, looking at Su Nan.


    Ma Ma doesn''t even help him


    Su Nan bowed her head and ate quietly.


    Shang Qian had expressed his concerns to her before, so Su Nan tried to hide a trace of strangeness in her heart.


    The two men kept silent and did not mention the previous events. It was just that Shang Qian gave her and little Mike dishes from time to time. She seemed to be aware of his eyes on her for a short time.


    She could only pretend that nothing had happened.


    After dinner, take her home.


    Little Mike was so tired that he fell asleep in the car.


    Su Nan gets off the bus with suxiaohu in her arms. Shang Qian only takes the box down for her. He stands around and looks at her apologetically.


    "Little Mike doesn''t understand the meaning of flowers. I''ll teach him."


    Su Nan smiled. "It doesn''t matter. Children don''t mean anything."


    Shang Qian relaxed a little. "Will you like the roses next time?"


    He is testing.


    Su Nan suddenly understood what Shang Qian meant.


    Isn''t it only for lovers to send roses?


    "I prefer cactus."


    A cactus thousands of miles away.


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Well, I''m good at what I like"


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Jingyuan.


    As soon as fuyechuan returned, erha rushed forward.


    He kicked away impatiently with his crutch.


    "Isn''t Lu Qi back? Why hasn''t he taken it?"


    Wu Tutu chases dogs everywhere with a pot of dog food.


    "Mrs. Lu came back together. She said she didn''t like dogs. Let them go for a while."


    "I don''t like it either!"


    Fuyechuan''s face is cold and calm. Lu Qi is always making trouble for him!


    Just then, Lu Qi''s phone came.


    He''s bothered. Pick it up.


    Lu Qi: "my God, old Fu, are you out?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Su Nan and Shang Qian took their son to a Michelin restaurant for dinner and even arranged a dinner. It felt like a family of three!"


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes sank suddenly, sharp and cold, and his breath became cold.


    "Now?"


    His voice contained uncontrollable anger.


    "Let''s go..."


    Lu Qi also wanted to say a few words. It was rare to see Fu YeChuan lose his temper, but there was no following. Fu YeChuan immediately hung up his phone.


    in a clean manner.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes are hidden like fire seedlings.


    Wu Tutu held erha tremblingly.


    He heard the phone call clearly.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    Fuyechuan''s face was ugly. "I don''t care what method you use, let Su Nan come over."


    Wu Tutu also knows how defeated he is. Who makes Fu and Su Nan not ordinary people?


    "I... I didn''t..."


    There was no way to say a few words. Fuyechuan''s cold eyes swept over.


    "Have you lived enough after only a few years?"


    Wu Tutu said, "I have no problem."


    Fuyechuan went upstairs to his study.


    Wu Tutu sat on the ground with bones pulled from his body.


    Mr. Fu is too frightening.


    It seems that I am already approachable at ordinary times!


    Wu Tutu quickly takes out his mobile phone and finds Su Nan.


    "Sobbing... Miss Su, President Fu just fell downstairs..."

 Chapter 490

    Sunan was just about to have a rest when she received a call from Wu Tutu.


    In a panic, he took the key and ran out.


    Remembering fuyechuan''s limping walk, she was already very guilty. If the injury was delayed and her leg could never recover, she was afraid she would owe him all her life.


    Chang Li drove for 20 minutes. It took only a dozen minutes.


    To Jingyuan.


    As soon as Su Nan entered, Wu Tutu hurriedly came up.


    "Miss Su, something serious has happened. Just after Mr. Fu fell downstairs, he began to have a fever. Now he is unconscious!"


    Su Nan frowned. Hearing this, her heart clicked.


    "Did you call a doctor?"


    Wu Tutu was stunned and immediately spoke.


    "Yes... Yes, but the doctor had an accident on the way. It will take a while."


    Su Nan went directly to fuyechuan''s room. The man was lying on the bed, pale, with sweat dripping from his forehead. He looked really feverish.


    Erha was walking around the bed, biting the crutches.


    Su Nan frowns. Is it so serious to have a fever after a fall?


    Wu Tutu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Miss Su, what can I do? President Fu is most relieved of you. You must not leave at this time..."


    She reached out, touched his forehead, and a big hand clenched her wrist tightly.


    Fuyechuan opened his eyes with a faint wound in his dark and deep eyes.


    He seemed a little frail and confused.


    He put a force on his hand.


    Su Nan couldn''t get away.


    She frowned.


    "Su Nan, you still care about me, don''t you?"


    His voice was hoarse, weak and expectant.


    Su Nan looked at him calmly.


    "I''m responsible for your leg injury. I won''t sit idly by."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes darkened, and the corners of his lips became a straight line.


    His face slowly softened. "Well, I will be at ease when you are here."


    I won''t think about what she and Shang Qian are talking about?


    He closed his eyes in time to cover up the anger that flashed through his pupils.


    No one noticed.


    Wu Tutu was in a dilemma with ice cubes and towels.


    "Miss Su, let''s cool Mr. Fu down. Don''t burn him. He''s hot all over..."


    Su Nan nodded. She was just about to get up and give up her position. Wu Tutu gave her everything in a hurry.


    "Oh, the doctor had an accident on the way. I have to pick up people myself. I can''t delay it!"


    With that, he ran out without saying a word for fear of being shouted down.


    Su Nan frowned: "...."


    She looked at the expressionless Chang Li standing in the corner.


    Chang Li nodded, and the tall figure approached slowly.


    "Young lady, I will..."


    Before Su Nan nodded, one hand held her wrist tightly.


    She was surprised.


    Fuyechuan tried to open his eyes. His face was complicated and ugly.


    "No, there''s nothing wrong with me. I don''t need to reduce my fever, and no one is allowed to touch me."


    Although he said this, he looked straight at Chang Li.


    His deep eyes were full of inexplicable annoyance. It was all him that made him eat and shrivel again and again.


    It happened that he was Su Nan''s man and could not teach him a lesson.


    Chang Li doesn''t look at Fu YeChuan at all. He just needs to listen to Su Nan.


    Su Nan hesitated for a few seconds, nodded and looked at Chang Li.


    "No, why don''t you go with housekeeper Wu?"


    Chang Li nodded, turned around and left.


    There were only two people left in the room.


    The atmosphere is quiet and gentle.


    Su Nan didn''t realize it. She picked up the ice and looked, "I''ll come..."

 Chapter 491

    Fu YeChuan''s eyes flashed a flash of joy.


    Then he sighed, "well, how can you do it yourself?"


    Wu Tutu said, "retreat is advance!"!


    He is really flexible in his use!


    Su Nan frowned and put the ice on his forehead.


    "Such a simple matter is nothing. You can bear it until the doctor comes."


    Fuyechuan''s face was slightly stiff.


    "That''s it?"


    Su Nan nodded. "It''s over. I didn''t meet you."


    He just said that he doesn''t like others to touch him!


    Fuyechuan slowly closed his eyes and choked silently.


    The next second, Su Nan''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Fuyechuan glanced at the corner of his eye and saw the name displayed above.


    Shang Qian.


    His heart jumped uncontrollably.


    "What can he do for you so late?"


    When I said this, my teeth were so sour that I couldn''t hide the vinegar!


    Envy, anger, want to kill!


    Su Nan casually pursed her lips, "business."


    She didn''t mean to explain anything. It wasn''t necessary.


    With that, she stood up and planned to answer the phone outside.


    Fuyechuan watched her stand up and leave.


    The flames in the eyes are bright and dark.


    He is mad with jealousy!


    Subconsciously, he did not make a sound and stood at the door eavesdropping!


    Su Nan picked it up. It was little Mike who called.


    "Beautiful sister, I haven''t seen you for a few hours. People miss you. Do you miss me?"


    "Yes, I miss you very much..."


    She lowered her voice gently, but made the man behind the door look colder and more hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, she pushed the door in and saw Fu YeChuan standing there. His silk shirt was a little messy and dark, which set off his skin as white as jade, but it was abnormally pale.


    The man was covered with a strong chill and sadness. The two emotions were intertwined, and his eyes were filled with anger and pain.


    Su Nan was stunned and frowned: "you..."


    Fuyechuan took the lead. His black pupil looked at Su Nan closely and asked her, "you and him are just playing tricks in business, aren''t you?"


    His voice was subdued to the utmost.


    Have been trying to control their emotions.


    As soon as the words were spoken, the corners of his eyes turned red.


    Expecting to hear her answer, but afraid to hear her answer.


    Su Nanmo paused for a few seconds to ease her heart beat, but the next second, she suddenly realized something!


    Fuyechuan is standing here!


    Didn''t his leg recover?


    Didn''t he fall from upstairs and have a relapse?


    Isn''t he unconscious with a fever?


    Running to the balcony, erha kept biting his crutches and playing. He didn''t notice the abnormality between the two people.


    Su Nan felt ridiculous and angry because she could not bear to let go.


    Fu YeChuan is full of lies!


    She raised her eyes and looked at him faintly.


    In his tone, he was careless and indifferent: "who said it was an opportunistic play? We are going to fake it!"


    She watched the man''s pupils shrink suddenly, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    She was indifferent.


    Glancing at his intact legs, his anger was uncontrollable.


    "Well, don''t disturb my date. I''m leaving."


    Su Nan gnashed her teeth, turned coldly and was about to leave.


    Stay one more second. She was afraid that she could not control herself. She really made him lame.


    But before he walked out of the door, fuyechuan stepped forward, stopped her, pressed her shoulder, and leaned her against the wall.


    The radian of the corner of the lip bends down unconsciously. Obviously, he is anxious and sad, but he gently touches Su Nan''s hair like a restless kitten.


    "Don''t go, Su Nan. I''m wrong. I still have a fever. I''m still sick. You can''t leave me alone."


    His tone was gentle enough to drown people, even with some coaxing, but the red blood at the end of his eyes and the slight trembling on his hands betrayed his restless heart.

 Chapter 492

    Fuyechuan was terrified!


    He was afraid of losing her forever!


    He told himself that he was not angry. Even if Su Nan really chose Shang Qian, it didn''t matter.


    He has tenthousand ways to imprison her forever in his own life.


    Su Nan pushed him away without a word. Her strength was much stronger than that of Fu YeChuan, who pretended to be ill. She sneered twice, "then you can rest assured that you are ill. The doctor will come soon."


    She said that and turned directly.


    When I went downstairs, I happened to meet Wu Tutu and the doctor. One after another, I didn''t look very excited and worried.


    If Su Nan hadn''t noticed Fu YeChuan pretending to be ill, she might not understand.


    Chang Li, with a serious face, hurried after him.


    Seeing Su Nan coming downstairs, Wu Tutu hurried to meet her.


    "Miss Su, what do you want? I''ll get it for you. Why don''t you come down in person?"


    How nice to accompany Fu YeChuan!


    Su Nan gave him a white look. Her eyes were cold without a trace of temperature.


    She didn''t answer. Looking at Chang Li, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Wu Tutu was stunned for a second. The next second, he saw Fu YeChuan catching up in a hurry and coming downstairs quickly. He was so anxious that he didn''t even take his crutches. He understood in a moment!


    Mr. Fu hid it deeply!


    Even he didn''t know when President Fu''s leg recovered?


    But fuyechuan hasn''t noticed his abnormality yet.


    Su Nan and his companions quickly left the garden.


    Fuyechuan stood there lost, facing Wu Tutu and the doctor. When he raised his eyes again, his eyes were calm.


    "She is not happy."


    No wonder she''s happy! Wu Tutu thought.


    The doctor stood there with a tangle, "Mr. Fu, do I still want to..."


    Fu YeChuan glanced at him, "No."


    After hearing this, the doctor went back the same way.


    Wu Tutu stood there, feeling the chill left by the atmosphere, and did not dare to act rashly.


    I can''t help it. Both popularity fields are too strong.


    "Mr. Fu, why don''t you go up and have a rest?"


    He cheated Su Nan, but fuyechuan screwed it up. That can''t blame him.


    Su Nan is unhappy. Is it difficult to kill herself and help her?


    As far as he knows, fuyechuan can do this!


    There was a noise from erha upstairs. He bit the crutch mischievously and wanted to drag it to his nest, moving step by step from upstairs.


    When fuyechuan heard the news, his eyes swept over gloomily.


    Looking at the crutch, his eyes were stunned for a moment, and then sank down.


    He suddenly understood why Su Nan''s attitude had changed so quickly.


    Looking at his legs, he kept it a secret for so long, just to make Su Nan feel guilty all the time, and even exposed it when he was unconscious?


    My chest is so depressed!


    He secretly scolded, and then he hated that he was really disheartened. Why did that leg recover so quickly?


    Su Nan must still be angry when he catches up with him. He will never forgive him.


    Although she was angry that she might have gone to meet Shang Qian, it was his fault that he should not act rashly.


    We can only look for opportunities in the future to round things up!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Su Nan and Su Yifeng are fishing at home.


    Qin Yu cheerfully ran over to say hello, "Uncle Su, Su Nan, in order to celebrate my withdrawal, I decided to invite you to get drunk!"


    Su Nan glanced at her and Su Yifeng.


    That means let her keep it!


    Su Yifeng looked at Qin Yu with a smile. "Xiao Qin, you have celebrated threeorfour times this month. Each time, you are a different person. You are awesome, girl!"

 Chapter 493

    Qin Yu knew that he was teasing her, but he was not angry. He happily went to take Su Nan: "I am creating opportunities for Su Nan to see more people outside, so she won''t be easily coaxed away!"


    Su Yifeng thinks it makes sense.


    Su Nan reluctantly goes to see Qin Yu.


    "I made an appointment to have dinner with my partner in the evening. Go and celebrate by yourself!"


    Su Nan is really a big head when she comes across such celebrations. She is just eating, drinking and having fun in all kinds of ways. She is used to it.


    We might as well talk about business with our partners.


    Qin Yugan simply walked over to her and sat down. He whispered, "this time is different. I have prepared a surprise activity for you. Famous male models at home and abroad have come. They are all your favorite styles. You have to take a look at them anyway!"


    Su Nan took a silent look at her, a famous male model at home and abroad?


    Qin Yu is not sad about his business. He is very happy about this kind of thing. I really don''t know what to say?


    Su Yifeng stared at the water, like focusing on the fish in the water.


    "Xiao Si, what''s the point of going to dinner with them? Just let your brother go. Go and play with Xiao Qin for a while. Don''t worry about coming back!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    She wondered if Su Yifeng overheard Qin Yu!


    Qin Yu excitedly took Su Nan and left. "Don''t worry, uncle Su, we will come back early."


    Su Yifeng waved back, "no, No."


    The housekeeper and servant nearby: "...."


    "Hear" bar.


    In the box.


    Su Nan and Qin Yu go in one after another. Ning knows that Cheng Yifen and he are sitting on both sides of the sofa, holding their mobile phones to keep the well water away from the river.


    There were many male models standing in front of her. Su Nan saw that some of them were just red models. They were very famous at home and abroad. They all sat there obediently and talked leisurely.


    Su Nan felt countless glowing eyes and regretted it.


    But Qin Yu didn''t give her a chance to escape, so he pushed her in.


    Su Nan is wearing a Black Slim dress, which perfectly outlines the whole body''s thin and concave convex. Her makeup is also exquisite. On this occasion, it is not abrupt, but completely different from the usual cold feeling.


    Ning knew that she waved to her happily, looking blurred and drunk.


    Su Nan went over and sat down. "Have you drunk too much?"


    She smiled lazily. "Where is this?"


    Ning knew the mysterious approach of God, "I prepared a gift for you. It''s your favorite style!"


    With that, she waved to the man in the corner. The tall figure of the man was sitting there, his profile cold and lonely.


    Su Nan looked at it and was shocked for a moment, "Fu......"


    Fuyechuan?


    But the man looked back, his eyes and eyebrows were much softer than those of Fu YeChuan, and there was no cold calculation of Fu YeChuan in his eyes. The whole man was like a pure big boy just out of school, with a clear and cold temperament.


    But his facial features are similar to those of Fu YeChuan.


    It looks more like fuyechuan''s relatives than fuyanni''s nephew.


    Looking at Su Nan''s surprise, Qin Yu and Ning Zhi couldn''t wait to call the man over.


    "He has nothing to do with fuyechuan. His name is Xu Teng. He is a model who made his debut abroad. I met him when I was doing a show abroad. As soon as I saw that you must like him, I brought him back!"


    Ning Zhi looked at his gift with a smile.


    My gift is really sweet!


    The man was close to him. He was clean and clean. His facial features also had congenital advantages, but he didn''t have the dignity and authority of Fu YeChuan.


    He took a cautious look at Su Nan.


    "Miss Su, this is Xu Teng."


    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her mouth, smiled and looked sideways at Ning Zhi.


    "Don''t you know I hate that man? How dare I send someone like him?"

 Chapter 494

    Qin Yu patted her on the shoulder.


    "If you hate it, torture Xu Teng, and you should die.


    If you like it, you''ll be infatuated with Xu Teng. You''ll be angry with the Lord. You won''t suffer any losses! "


    Su Nan smiled calmly, "you are really my good sisters!"


    "Of course!" The two men spoke in unison.


    Cheng YILENG snorted: "no business!"


    Su Nan''s eyes brightened and she came up happily.


    "Cheng Ershao, what do you think?"


    Like talking about business?


    Cheng Yi laughs lazily and takes his mobile phone and delimits.


    "I still haven''t sold 800 Jin of potatoes here. Would you like to help me?"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Ning zhileng snorted, "Cheng Er Shao just wanted me to help him sell agricultural products to customers at a fashion show abroad. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Cheng Yi stares at her discontentedly, "what''s wrong? People in the fashion industry don''t eat, drink and Lazar..."


    Su Nan sighed and sat there alone. She had nothing to say to these wonderful friends.


    She couldn''t ignore the man who looked like fuyechuan sitting beside her. Although he was not himself, the breath oppressed her, and even her breath began to tense.


    It may be a sequela.


    After sitting for a while, Su Nan decided to go out for a breath.


    Who would have thought that there were so many journalists with camera equipment at the door!


    Su Nan''s face changed slightly, and the people inside also observed it. Ning knew that she was drunk and stood in front of Su Nan first.


    "What do you do?"


    "President Ning, we are journalists. We have heard that famous models at home and abroad are planning to come to Z for development. You are here to talk. We want to ask how things are going?"


    "Yes, who has agreed to come to Z for development?"


    "Do you want to sign all these?"


    "Su nansu is always there. Will she also participate in this event?"


    "Miss Su, come out and say something?"


    "Is it just a simple meal?"


    ¡­¡­


    A reporter''s voice was particularly obvious.


    Then there was no sound.


    The people in the room had different faces and thoughts.


    Su Nan thought lightly and knew that this meal had been calculated by someone.


    Su Nan, Ning knows that Cheng Yi and Qin Yu, no matter who brings them out, are all the endless topics in the eyes of others.


    If there is a model who wants to be popular too much and sells the party, then the hot topic will come out. In the online world, everyone is in danger.


    Maybe it''s the confused life of the second generation of the rich, or the secret of the rich women


    Either way, it will have a moderate impact on the family business!


    Speechless to the extreme.


    Su Nan glanced at the male models sitting inside. They looked different and could not tell who did it.


    Qin Yu is obviously flustered and hides beside Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi is even more flustered. He can''t help his family. He also makes trouble again and again. He just wants to be a rich second generation with a simple conscience!


    But the reporter at the door did not give up at all.


    They are too curious about this kind of party.


    Is it the business of loving beans or the carnival of rich women?


    Tomorrow''s title depends on their response.


    Ning knew that he was standing at the door and had no tendency to give way. His face was already very ugly.


    "This is a trade secret and is not open to the public. You can look forward to the official press conference!"


    Ning Zhi takes out his mobile phone and plans to call the person in charge of the bar and ask him to bring his bodyguard to solve the problem.


    I don''t know where these reporters came from?


    "Then we want to interview the people inside. Let''s go out and meet them..."


    "Yes, please come out..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 495

    Journalists don''t want to go back in vain.


    Su Nan took a deep breath, opened the door and smiled politely.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in fact, this matter is just a preliminary contact. We plan to do a talent show. The invited guests are famous models at home and abroad, but it is still in the confidential stage. Please forgive us for not disclosing too many details."


    Ning Zhi was obviously relieved.


    Su Nan has been in the market for so many years. She has a convincing ability to open her mouth. It''s not as simple as dealing with two sentences.


    The reporters rushed up after seeing Su Nan speak.


    "Miss Su, which one of the models here is your favorite?"


    Su Nan paused and smiled faintly, "everyone."


    Everyone laughed. Knowing that Su Nan couldn''t afford to offend them, they might lose their jobs if they kept pestering.


    We are not embarrassed, "then we are looking forward to the new program!"


    Ning Zhi and Su Nan were relieved when they dispersed one after another.


    Then the next second, Su Nan''s face sank, looked at each other with Ning Zhi, and Ning Zhi nodded.


    She knows what to do next.


    ¡­¡­


    End.


    Cheng Yi and Qin Yu relax without danger.


    They are different from Su Nan and Ning Zhi. They have no confidence to be independent from their background.


    When everyone left, Qin Yu held her arm vaguely. "Next time, these reporters will hate it!"


    Su Nan said, "you really don''t have a long memory!"


    Qin Yu snorted coldly, and did not take this episode to heart at all.


    Ning Zhi asked someone to send Qin Yu and Cheng Yi back. Then he called the models'' agents one by one and told them to keep their mouths shut.


    She will find out the person who wants to be the most popular today.


    When the cold wind hit, Su Nan wrapped up her clothes as soon as she went out.


    Su Nan was the last to leave in a low-key way. Before she got on the bus, she suddenly heard someone calling her.


    "Miss Su..."


    Su Nan subconsciously turned back, suddenly shocked, and then calmed down.


    "Xu Teng?"


    Looking at that face, she couldn''t be indifferent.


    It''s no different from looking at fuyechuan.


    Xu Teng came forward, opened the door for her, blocked the roof, and smiled, "nice to meet you. Have a nice trip."


    Su Nan smiled, "thank you."


    With that, she got on the bus without saying a word.


    No one noticed that the flash light suddenly flashed in the dark room upstairs opposite.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Fuyechuan had a party with several brothers. He looked so sad that everyone could hardly see it anymore.


    "Old Fu, Su Nan is so grumpy, or you will give up!" One of the gentlemen proposed.


    Fuyechuan''s face was cold, and he glanced at him.


    "Impossible."


    Lu Qi took a glass of wine and said, "no, why did our erha offend you? Why did I watch him limp?"


    Fuyechuan coldly took his glass and drank it. Oh, he didn''t want to mention that stupid dog!


    If it had not bitten its own crutches to play, it would not have forgotten that it still had crutches!


    Bad him good!


    If he took another look, he would be afraid that he would kill it!


    Another childe with rich experience in love history could not help proposing:


    "Old Fu, I think you might as well be ruthless and air it, and women will cherish it.


    If you hurry up like this, people will only think you are cheap! "


    Lu Qi nodded approvingly.


    "Yes, just keep your high and cold temperament. Do you know what people in the circle have passed on you recently? They say you can''t wait to join their su family!"


    What an insult!


    Fuyechuan narrowed his eyes and squeezed the glass tightly.


    Oh, how dare you arrange him behind his back?


    How bold!


    Lu Qi patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. We''ll help you out there."


    Fu YeChuan hissed coldly and didn''t care.


    Lu Qi was too young for Shang Qian.

 Chapter 496

    What an ordinary and progressive day!


    Before Su Nan opened her eyes, she received a phone call from Qin Yu.


    Don''t think, she is the only one who calls her at this time!


    Then her voice was husky and lazy.


    "Hello?"


    Qin Yu hurriedly said, "Su Nan, something has happened. You have to search again!"


    Su Nan opened her eyes and was instantly awake.


    "Last night, I thought everyone had left. Why didn''t Xu Teng leave? He said goodbye to you?


    Everyone thought it was Fu YeChuan and thought you were reunited. As a result, Fu YeChuan''s friend sent a photo and denied the incident. Later, Xu Teng was picked out. "


    Su Nan''s heart sank slightly.


    She knows very well what Xu Teng means to the public.


    It means that her past emotional experience has once again been placed in front of everyone, and once again has become the talk of everyone!


    And Xu Teng''s face will become everyone''s target, a double? Or a new favorite?


    She can think of it. The next hot thing.


    "I suspect Xu Teng asked someone to do this. What should I do? Su Nan, I knew I wouldn''t take him home!"


    Qin Yu began to reproach himself, with some remorse and guilt in his tone.


    "Well, I know you are kind. Now I''ll contact Du Yan and try to do something about it. Don''t think too much, but tell the cicada that the others on the show last night must be steady. It''s best to really get a talent show."


    It doesn''t matter if you die young.


    There must be at least a trace.


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Qin Yu understood what she meant and hung up in a hurry.


    Su Nan glanced at the Internet and generally understood what stage it had reached.


    "It''s really like Fu YeChuan. Su Nan has found a substitute. It''s really pathetic!"


    "But it was so humble for fuyechuan to ask for compound. Su Nan would rather have a double than him. Who is the problem?"


    "After all, he is the eldest daughter of Su''s group. It''s a matter of saying who he wants. Your love beans have to work hard!"


    "Su Nan''s private life is also very problematic. Maybe it''s the superiority of the rich woman. She loves Fu YeChuan for a minute..."


    "Always support Su Nan. If you have the ability, you can find a substitute!"


    "Yufei, come on!"


    "Qin Ming, come on!"


    "Fu Yanni, come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan shut down the Internet without a word and called Du Yan.


    Du Yan must be as thrilling as she is.


    After answering the phone, Du Yan said, "President Su, we have already started to withdraw. Don''t worry, but you should be prepared. We have withdrawn too obviously. Netizens will have a very sensitive intuition about the privileges of capital. This time it may not be as simple as before.


    If fuyechuan didn''t make any noise at the beginning, it''s OK. He directly acquiesced that it would be over in two days. Who knows if his friend directly sent photos to refute, did you break up? "


    Su Nanmo passed the question behind him for a few seconds and calmly ordered:


    "Don''t withdraw. Let someone sign that Xu Teng. Not everyone can rub my heat. If he dares to rub it, he just wants to be popular. It''s better to make money by himself than by letting others make money!"


    Duyan tutted. He had wanted to do this for a long time, but he dared not mention it!


    Now Su Nan has proposed it himself. Of course, he can''t wait for it.


    "OK, I''ll contact his agent."


    "Mr. Du, don''t mention it. Take the stage to shoot, sing and train him. Arrange for him to enjoy himself while he is warm."


    Du Yan immediately understood what Su Nan meant.


    It''s just that after the heat, Xu Teng will be given up and refrigerated.


    Oh, sure enough, not everyone can rub Su Nan''s heat.


    "Don''t worry, I will drain his last drop of oil!"


    Duyan opened his mouth impolitely.

 Chapter 497

    After hanging up, Su Nan went to work as usual.


    Jingyuan.


    As soon as Wu Tutu saw the hot search, he was so scared that he couldn''t sleep any more.


    Especially when I saw Fu YeChuan''s friend''s rebuttal, I felt very finished.


    This is not a friend, it is a bad friend!


    What a good opportunity to protect Miss Su! I can''t hope for it at ordinary times!


    However, if the person who saw Miss Su on the bus didn''t look carefully, he really thought that fuyechuan himself


    He did not dare to delay any more, and went upstairs trembling to knock on the door.


    Fuyechuan used to drown his sorrows with wine. He was so angry that he opened the door and stared at Wu Tutu coldly: "say!"


    Wu Tutu took out his mobile phone and said, "Mr. Fu, can you see for yourself?"


    One minute... Two minutes... Five minutes later, fuyechuan''s face became more and more ugly!


    Before he was the leader himself, the double had already stepped in first?


    All the voices on the Internet are sympathizing with him!


    It''s not sympathy. I''m watching his good play!


    My heart was sour and angry.


    The next second, the mobile phone fell to the ground and fell apart.


    Wu Tutu looked at the phone wreckage painfully. It was very expensive!


    But he did not dare to say anything. "Mr. Fu, do we want to do something?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were red with anger. "Go and remove the heat search. I don''t want to see any."


    Wu Tutu let out a sigh and immediately went downstairs to call Chen Mian. He was more experienced in doing such things.


    Fuyechuan returns to his room with his mobile phone when Lu Qi calls.


    "Old Fu, don''t be angry when I tell you something!"


    "Who is that person who meddles on the Internet?" Fuyechuan asked.


    "You know?" Lu Qi screamed that it was not good.


    He knows fuyechuan''s feelings for Su Nan too well.


    That friend was "kind" to wash Fu YeChuan''s white, but in this way, Su Nan was pushed into an embarrassing situation. It looked like Fu YeChuan wanted to protect himself and betray Su Nan.


    How can fuyechuan endure such a thing?


    So as soon as he saw this, he came to intercede for him.


    Who knows, it''s still too late!


    "Say!"


    His voice, cold without a trace of temperature, with a pressing cold.


    Lu Qi pursed his lips. "It''s Zhang Yu of the Zhang family."


    Even if he doesn''t say, fuyechuan will find out.


    Fuyechuan hung up the phone and called Chen Mian directly. In his mind, there was a clear vision, "the cooperation of the Zhang family was cut off directly. Now, we will announce our decision."


    Chen Mian was stunned for a moment. "Yes, Mr. Fu."


    Such a big thing, unexpectedly so suddenly.


    Most of the time, it''s still related to what happened last night.


    Fuyechuan calmly rubbed the corners of his mouth. In his eyes was a common but hidden ruthlessness.


    Soon.


    The situation on the Internet has reversed dramatically.


    Du Yan released a statement on his official account:


    Xu Teng is a newly signed artist of Huaying entertainment. He is going to make his debut in China through a talent show. Su Nan is one of the investors. It was an accident that he met Su Nan yesterday.


    A few words made Su Nan clear.


    And there were many people present at that time, so there was no need to explain.


    Gradually, the popularity changed, and everyone became less persistent about the double. There was no response from the Fourier group, and the voice of discussion was not so strong.


    It''s just that everyone''s attitude towards Xu Teng''s debut was a little strange, and they began to scold the entertainment company for its popularity.


    It''s all about money!


    We don''t know that Huaying entertainment is Su''s company, so we point the spearhead at the unscrupulous media.


    Duyan is sitting in the office. He has a toothache. Just scold him. Anyway, he will earn the money!


    Su Nan never made a formal response from the beginning to the end, as if she didn''t care about this little thing at all.


    The discussion, which had been gradually annihilated, was suddenly quarreled again before work.


    The reason is that fuyechuan swallowed Zhang Yu''s company!

 Chapter 498

    It''s hard not to connect the two things that happened on the same day.


    After deep study, we found that the trumpet encountered in that chapter was the person who released the photos and washed the white for fuyechuan.


    However, it is useless to speculate that Fu''s group has annexed a small enterprise, and various processes and procedures are formal and comprehensive without any omission.


    But many people in the circle think Fu YeChuan''s methods are too cruel and heartless.


    There are many complaints about his style.


    He just sent a picture. In order to vent his anger, he forced people to a dead end?


    But no way, who can resist fuyechuan''s rage?


    This stick is a lesson!


    It was not easy for things to go by. Xu Teng''s name also came into the public''s view. Although it left a bad first impression, many people applauded him for his overbearing president''s face.


    Du Yan also gave full play to his value. One activity after another, live broadcast in his spare time


    Juli group.


    The regular meetings of the project are very important, and all parties need to be present.


    When Su Nan arrived, Lin Ge, fuyechuan and Shang Qian had all arrived in the conference room.


    Seeing her coming, everyone''s eyes were calm. It seemed that they didn''t know that she was a frequent visitor during this period of time.


    Not only intentionally or unintentionally, fuyechuan and Shang Qian sat opposite each other, with a seat beside them.


    Su Nan took a look, but without any expression or thought, he directly sat down next to Shang Qian.


    Lin Ge took a meaningful look at fuyechuan.


    Shang Qian gently took the meeting materials for her. "Miss Su, we should congratulate you. President Fu''s legs have recovered."


    In a word, fuyechuan just wanted to summon up the courage to speak. He sank down completely. His eyes looked at Shang Qian coldly.


    Did he do it on purpose?


    Lingo: "yes, yes..."


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    Su Nan quietly hooked her lips, and her eyes were full of indifference and sarcasm.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Fu."


    This dead liar!


    When fuyechuan''s face was about to stretch, he could only nod his head lightly, "thank you."


    Shang Qian: "in fact, I recently learned that many foreign people who are interested in artificial intelligence want to invest in this project, which mainly involves everyone''s interests, but the conditions are different."


    Ringo: "if a large amount of funds are injected, the scale of the whole project will certainly be pushed to a promising level. However, if the progress is not smooth, the outcome will be devastating. It will be more difficult to start again.


    For the sake of protecting core technology, I don''t agree. "


    Fuyechuan hooked his lips. "Isn''t it just that it makes people jealous when the stall is bigger? Do others want to squeeze us out of the bureau? Even if we want to inject capital, we need to consider all aspects. What''s more, we haven''t reached this stage yet."


    Shang Qian nodded and agreed with him.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. She had no problem.


    During the whole process of the meeting, Su Nan and Shang Qian had a lot of interaction and tacit understanding. They could understand what the other party wanted to say with one look.


    Fuyechuan was left out in the cold, and his heart was sour.


    As soon as the meeting was over, Shang Qian leaned over and looked at Su Nan gently and said:


    "Mr. Su, let''s have dinner together. Do you have anything special to eat?"


    Before Su Nan spoke, lingo said, "I''ll go too."


    Fuyechuan: "I''ll go too."


    Su Nan: "Oh, you go. I have something else to do."


    There was a moment of solidification in the air.


    Su Nan left slowly with something.


    Lingo noticed something wrong with the atmosphere and looked at Shang Qian.


    "Mr. Shang, you just invited us, only Miss Su. What a misunderstanding. I don''t know. I thought you wanted to date her alone..."


    Shang Qian smiled faintly and stared at Fu YeChuan.


    "I do think so."

 Chapter 499

    Ringo couldn''t laugh any more.


    He fully understood where the faint smell of gunpowder smoke came from.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes met Shang Qian''s eyes coldly, arrogant and deep, without flinching.


    "It seems that some people have no self-knowledge."


    "I don''t even have a master Fu. Do I have one?"


    This is a formal confrontation.


    Shang Qian smiled and turned away.


    Fuyechuan hissed. His smile was arrogant and a little cruel, but with a trace of weakness.


    It''s really cold in the air.


    Downstairs of Juli group.


    Su Nan stood in front of the huge French window with her mobile phone, looking relaxed, holding her coat in one hand, looking out the window, with a faint smile on her lips, as if she was still a little proud.


    Looking at Shang Qian coming, Su Nan hung up the phone, "Mr. Shang, is there anything else?"


    Shang Qian put his hand in his pocket and looked at her with a smile. "The most important thing now is to invite Miss Su to dinner."


    Twice.


    It''s hard to refuse.


    Su Nan paused and smiled, "well, I should invite you."


    She refused just now because she didn''t want to sit at the same table with fuyechuan. Without him now, of course, she has no worries.


    Two people got on the same car and were clearly seen by Fu YeChuan upstairs.


    The chill that hung over him grew stronger.


    Fuyechuan''s unhappiness was reflected in his face, and his chest was blocked badly!


    Lingo coughed. "Don''t be sad. It doesn''t mean anything to go together."


    He can only persuade him so dryly.


    If you had known today, why should you have known it?


    Private restaurants are not open to the public. They are full of regular guests.


    Located in a villa in the suburbs, the environment and taste are excellent.


    Su Nan has also been with Qin Yu for several times. They need to make an appointment in advance.


    Perhaps the business was so good that they met many acquaintances when they came.


    Lu Qi and Wei Cheng are there, too?


    She had no friendship with them and did not need to exchange greetings. She went directly to a quiet place and sat down.


    Shang Qian handed her a paper towel to wipe her hands with a gentle smile. "I always feel that Miss Su is uncomfortable because of what I said last time?"


    "Well, a little."


    Su Nan is very direct and doesn''t need to hide.


    It would be strange to be indifferent.


    Shang Qian smiled. "It''s my fault. The way is too abrupt, but it''s very effective."


    Sunan: "I don''t want to waste time on emotional matters. I appreciate your kindness."


    "Miss Su, can I ask why you refused so simply? Do you have any dissatisfaction with me?"


    Shang Qian''s smile is easy to relax and sincere.


    Su Nan frowned. "No, but Mr. Shang, if it''s a marriage, it''s really appropriate, but... I can create value by marriage myself."


    Shang Qian immediately understood what Su Nan meant. If they married for the sake of interests, it would not be tempting for her.


    She is not the one who betrays herself for profit.


    If it is not for the interests, there seems to be no feelings between them.


    There was a moment of silence in the air. Shang Qian, with mild eyebrows and eyes, rubbed his temples, and his tone was apologetic.


    A deep voice.


    "I was thoughtless, but I didn''t ask Miss Su for marriage.


    What if I said it was selfish?


    I have admired you for a long time. "


    Su Nan dropped her eyes to pour tea. When she heard the last sentence, her wrist shook slightly.


    The tea fragrance overflowed, splashing out a few drops, reflecting the clear color of the soup, as if the scorching sun was coming to her alone.


    The palpitation of the heart at that moment made her slightly shake her mind.


    But soon she recovered her composure and her voice was a little colder than before.


    "Apart from official business, we don''t know each other well. It should be said that we don''t know anything. How long has it been for the general manager of Commerce?"

 Chapter 500

    The deceiving nonsense came at once, and Su Nan was not a person who could be coaxed into confusion with a few words.


    Shang Qian met her eyes frankly: "less than a year ago, but every day after I met you, I secretly rejoiced that you were alone. Sunan, let me introduce myself. My name is Shang Qian. I lost my spouse three years ago and have a son."


    He smiled down his eyes, with a little self mockery in his eyes, "it sounds like the conditions are poor, but I have a lot of money, and I don''t know the specific amount. If you need to know, I''ll let people count, but it may take a little longer. After all, I can''t remember some industries clearly, and..."


    He paused, his face serious, and his gentle eyes lit up.


    "Mike is the son of my dead brother. Due to religious beliefs and traditions, I can only marry his mother so that the other family can consent to her giving birth to Mike."


    Su Nan was so stiff that she suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    His self mockery just now made her a little confused.


    But the secret made her feel very heavy.


    This secret, who may not know, was frankly told by him?


    She loves Mike, and her mood is very complicated.


    Shang Qian: "I''ll tell you this because it''s my biggest secret. Don''t worry. I was going to tell Mike when he was sensible."


    Su Nan pursed her lips, as if she had touched Shang Qian''s sadness.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to explore your secret."


    She knew, but was not happy.


    Shang Qian seems to have revealed everything about himself, with full sincerity.


    But what about her?


    She doesn''t seem to have the passion to start a relationship


    Shang Qian smiled softly and modestly, "well, I want you to know more about me. I don''t want you to think that I am a good Samaritan


    The people who are. "


    Su Nan gradually relaxed.


    After a while, Su Nan went to the bathroom.


    Lu Qi and Wei Cheng, who are not far away, have been watching their movements. Their atmosphere is harmonious. They are handsome and beautiful. They look really beautiful


    It''s a perfect match.


    Lu Qi looked at his mobile phone. He was worried to death without any information.


    The news was sent to fuyechuan. Why didn''t he respond at all?


    Is this the way to kill with a knife?


    Before Su Nan came back, Lu Qi and Wei Cheng went to Shang Qian''s side.


    "General manager?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows, looked at the two strangers in front of him, and nodded quietly.


    "Mr. Shang, this is Lu Qi from Lushi group, and this is Wei Cheng from Weishi group. Nice to meet you."


    Lu Qi always felt that although Shang Qian kept a modest and decent smile, he had a feeling that he was too much like Fu YeChuan


    Yes.


    But fuyechuan was more intense and obvious, and this feeling seemed to be deliberately hidden in Shang Qian.


    Lu Qi was subconsciously on alert, but when he thought about Fu YeChuan''s feelings, he was almost crazy. As a brother, how could he help!


    "Hello."


    Lu Qi sat aside impolitely, pretending to be puzzled: "if I''m not mistaken, it was Su Nan, Miss Su, who was sitting here just now?"


    Shang Qian smiled and nodded.


    Lu Qi couldn''t wait to say: "does Miss Su have a good relationship with you? Yes, Miss Su has a good relationship with everyone, such as Qin Ming, Yu Fei, and some fresh meat in the entertainment industry..."


    Weicheng nodded approvingly, "yes, she and Qin Ming are definitely not simple."


    Shang Qian''s eyes flickered, and the smile on his lips deepened.


    "What exactly does Lu and Wei want to say?"


    Lu Qi sighed, "you have just returned home. Don''t think Su Nan likes you just because she is nice to you. We are afraid of hurting your feelings, so we remind you that the person Su Nan really likes is actually Fu YeChuan.


    Before they got divorced, Su Nan liked how humble and warm they were. This is the real love. Now they are at odds, but there will always be a day of reconciliation. You see, she recently found Xu Teng. Isn''t that the double Su Nan found? "

 Chapter 501

    Shang Qian''s smile was a little stiff, his eyes darkened for a moment, but in just a second, he recovered his nature.


    "Mr. Fu asked you to be a lobbyist?"


    Lu Qi was stunned and immediately denied: "of course not. We are reminding you that women are everywhere. There is no need to find a divorced woman with a strong personality?"


    When Lu Qi finished, he felt a cool wind blowing through his back.


    Before Wei Cheng reminded him, Su Nan''s icy tone was approaching:


    "Lu Qi, do you want to hide when no one tells you to speak ill of others?"


    Lu Qi''s body shook violently, his pupils flashed a look of panic, and his hair trembled.


    He turned his head stiffly, looking a little indescribable, "Su... Su Nan."


    His mind suddenly flashed white. What did he just say?


    Divorced?


    Domineering and strong?


    No, it must be all fake.


    Su Nan, with a cold face, walked over without any waves and said, "you two know my business like the back of your hand. Don''t tell one person. Isn''t it more enjoyable to go to the media?"


    Lu Qi stopped for a moment. No, he didn''t dare to be ten brave!


    Wei Cheng knew he was wrong and stood aside. He didn''t speak, but it was not as exaggerated as Lu Qi''s reaction.


    Su Nan has no control over him. At most, he almost married xuminghui, a woman. It''s a stain.


    Lu Qike is different. He is naked. The photo of Ben is still in Su Nan''s hands. If the patriarch was angry and exposed, he would have no face to see anyone!


    Now he stood up trembling, with a flattering and humble smile on his face, "it''s just a joke. How can I spread rumors? I just say hello to Mr. Shang..."


    Su Nan glanced at him coldly and sat on the opposite seat.


    "Lu Qi, if I go to the hot search, I will definitely put you first."


    Lu Qi was shocked, his face changed slightly, and he immediately understood the warning in Su Nan''s words.


    It''s hard to be fuyechuan''s brother!


    "I, I, I... I was wrong!"


    He had no face to look up at Shang Qian''s face. His old face was completely lost.


    Su Nan''s voice was calm and cold.


    "Did fuyechuan ask you to do it?"


    Lu Qi hesitated for a few seconds, "of course..."


    Of course... No!


    He just didn''t say the last two words. He looked into Su Nan''s eyes and she would never believe it.


    Hey!


    "Of course... Yes!"


    Lu Qi bit his tongue, sorry, brother!


    Su Nan didn''t have any expression. She looked beyond him to the direction of the door, and hooked her lips with a cold thin and sarcasm.


    "Mr. Fu, did you hear that? But no one wronged you. Your good brother admitted it himself."


    Lu Qi was shocked and turned back slowly with a stiff face.


    I saw Fu YeChuan standing there with a dark and calm face, with a gloomy chill all over him.


    Lu Qi was just like a lightning strike. He struck him twice at once. It was very frightening.


    He really wanted to find a way to get in.


    Why so coincidentally?


    Why do you come here at this time!


    Su Nan sneered, looking at Shang Qian''s gentle curved mouth, "I''m not in the mood to eat. Shall we go back?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "Good."


    The two men went out one after another. When they passed fuyechuan, fuyechuan''s face was very ugly. His thin lips were tight and his eyes were fixed on Su Nan. It was a pity that Su Nan didn''t even have an expression.


    He opened his mouth to explain, but he looked pale and weak. His fists on both sides were clenched and his body was tense.


    After Su Nan left.


    Lu Qi walked over hard. "That... Old Fu, they may be very nice!"


    Fuyechuan raises his eyes and sweeps them coldly

 Chapter 502

    Lu Qi knew he was wrong. He didn''t dare to provoke him in anger. He added fuel to the fire. The first person to die was himself.


    Zhang Yu''s lesson is in front of him. He is really scared to death!


    After all, Fu YeChuan is a man who loves women but not brothers!


    He watched fuyechuan leave angrily with trembling all over his body. He didn''t dare to catch up with him. He was really wronged!


    Wei Cheng coughed and patted him on the shoulder. "Wish us good luck."


    I can only ask God!


    Su Nan and Shang Qian leave. They go to a quiet restaurant nearby, have a simple meal, and are ready to go back.


    The driver has left ahead of time. They can only talk while walking.


    A man and a woman look very pleasing to the eye. They have a similar aura. Many people look at them sideways and envy them to death.


    When passing a university, the atmosphere of youth inevitably infected many people.


    A group of men and women nearby seem to be shooting short videos of street interviews. Many students are looking forward to receiving interviews.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian had no intention of breaking into their camera, but they were captured by the interviewers. The beauty of this pair is amazing!


    "Wait, classmate..."


    Until the two female students interviewed stood in front of them, Su Nan and Shang Qian didn''t realize that this "classmate" was calling them both?


    Su Nan couldn''t help but be elated. She looked at them with bent eyes. She was very gentle.


    "What is it?"


    "Well, we have a question here that we want to interview passers-by immediately. Can you spare a minute for our interview?"


    The female classmate looked at Shang Qian with sparkling eyes and peach blossoms in her eyes. Her excitement was hard to express, but Shang Qian''s indifference made them find themselves impolite.


    When they looked at Su Nan, they were more excited. They looked almost as big as them, but she was dressed delicately and had a gentle temperament. The key is that she was too beautiful!


    This girl looks so familiar. What star does she look like?


    But they couldn''t remember for a while


    But the eyes that looked at them were serious and sincere. The smile and gentleness in the eyes were like gurgling gentle water, without any anger and dissatisfaction.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes shifted from Shang Qian to Su Nan.


    "Is that ok?"


    The female classmate looked forward to asking her, blushed, "although we don''t have many fans, we won''t edit them for you, and won''t recruit black people for you..."


    Su Nan smiled, "yes, one minute..."


    It''s good if you don''t have many fans. Short video bloggers can be found everywhere on the Internet. Dozens of bloggers with hundreds of fans are nothing


    She was also convinced that they did not recognize her as Su Nan.


    The girl student nodded excitedly, looked at Shang Qian, and had scruples: "your boyfriend can avoid it."


    Shang Qian immediately replied, "don''t shy away. I don''t mind."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and didn''t want to explain.


    Female classmate: "well, what made you decide to give up in your previous relationship?"


    Su Nan''s eyes coagulated for a moment and then smiled. No wonder people around him avoided it?


    It was a bit awkward.


    But it''s not embarrassing for her. After all, she and Shang Qian are not really boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Su Nan thought for a while and casually brushed the broken hair beside her ears. The diamond earrings twinkled.


    While raising her hand, she also revealed her wrist watch and diamond bracelet worth tens of millions.


    "I''m so rich, why do I find a scum man?"


    She made an understated and offhand nonsense.


    The real situation, the disappointment again and again, she has no need to vent in her mouth.


    Female student: "...."


    Yes, everyone can see that she has money!

 Chapter 503

    Su Nan and Shang Qian left with a smile in their envious, envious and hateful eyes.


    It seems that the sentence just now is just a casual remark, but it clearly conforms to their identity and dress.


    The female students standing there to interview showed envious eyes and looked back at the camera:


    "Dear fans, this little sister''s answer has reshaped the three outlooks. I hope everyone has the confidence to wave goodbye to Ren!"


    A successful conclusion.


    Su Nan receives a call to return to the company, and Shang Qian delivers it to the door of the company.


    "See you next time."


    Su Nan nodded and hesitated slightly.


    "President Shang, what Lu Qi said is not a lie."


    She seems to want to take this opportunity to make him quit.


    Shang Qian smiled quietly. "It''s most pathetic for people who only stare at the past. Miss Su doesn''t seem to trust me very much. I''m a little sad."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. The phone rang again to urge her. She took a look, greeted Shang Qian and went in.


    "What is it?"


    Yu Lou''s voice came over the phone.


    "Mr. Su, hongjingyan of Hong''s group came with Hong Yihuan."


    In order to teach Hong''s group a lesson, Su Nan robbed them of a list. In addition, she had close contacts with Shen''s group, its arch rival. Hong''s group would not sit idly by.


    They will come to her, but they just can''t sit still.


    Parlor.


    When Su Nan arrived, Hong Jingyan and Hong Yihuan had been waiting for nearly two hours.


    Hong Yihuan has been sitting on the side trembling and afraid to talk more. He looks a little cramped.


    But Hong Jingyan, after all, was a famous lady who had seen a big scene, sitting there staring at Hong Yihuan viciously.


    "You are a troublemaker. You have no ability to seduce men. You have also provoked people who shouldn''t have provoked them. We have lost tens of millions of dollars. You have to let me wipe your ass. I tell you, if you can''t get this list back for me, you will get out of the Hong family..."


    As he said this, Hong Jingyan severely pinched Hong Yihuan''s arm and gnashed his teeth. The more he saw it, the more he hated it.


    Her birth was doomed to be unpopular.


    Hong Yihuan''s mother, who is a junior, wants to be in the top position. She wants to drive Hong Ye''s original match out through her baby.


    It turned out that Hong was just playing with Xiao San. He made a lot of farces, which made his original partner angry, lost his job and face, and returned to his hometown to have a child. As a result, Hong was still a girl, and Hong was even more indifferent.


    As a businessman, I can tell which is more important than the other.


    Hong Yihuan did not dare to talk much. His face turned red. Tears rolled in his eyes. He bowed his head and endured the insult and torture of Hong Jingyan.


    If Su Nan didn''t take the big list, maybe Hong Ye and Hong Jingyan wouldn''t be so angry


    Hearing these words, Su Nan at the door raised her eyebrows and Yu Lou shrugged, saying that she had been used to it for two hours.


    He pushed the door open for Su Nan, and Su Nan walked in with great strides.


    Yu Lou reminded me, "Miss Hong, I''ve been waiting for a long time..."


    Hong Jingyan and Hong Yihuan were both stunned.


    Hongjingyan immediately changed his face, put on a flattering smile, and stood up to shake hands with Su Nan.


    "President Su, I have heard so much about you. You are as beautiful as the legend..."


    Su Nan smiled. "Thank you, Miss Hong. What can I do for you this time?"


    She''s not in the mood to greet them.


    Hongjingyan stiffened for a moment, and turned to smiling kindly and naturally.


    She dragged Hong Yihuan, "we asked her to work hard and learn from President Su, but this woman still caused you a lot of trouble when she was working in Su. My father was so angry that he was hospitalized.


    He asked me to bring her to apologize to you. "


    Hong Yihuan looks timid and waxy. Her tears will not fall. It seems that she has been greatly wronged.


    "Sorry, Mr. Su, it''s all my fault."


    It seems that you have to pity her, or it will be the malice of the whole world

 Chapter 504

    Su Nan glanced at her and hooked up her lips. Her smile was indifferent.


    "I believe you also know what she did, so my counterattack is well deserved, and there is no need to apologize. Should you understand?"


    Hong Yihuan suddenly looked up, with unbelievable shock and coldness in his eyes.


    She didn''t expect Su Nan''s reaction to be so cold.


    Hong Jingyan choked, turned around and slapped Hong Yihuan in front of Su Nan, as if to vent Su Nan''s anger.


    "Look at what you have done. Miss Su is so angry that you want to expose it with an apology?"


    Hong Yihuan''s face immediately showed an obvious palm print. She bit her lip with forbearance, lowered her eyes, and dared not fight back.


    Su Nan frowned. She didn''t expect that Hong Jingyan would dare to fight in front of her?


    Hongjingyan was so angry that he twisted Hong Yihuan''s arm and kicked her calf. "Kneel down and apologize to Miss Su!"


    Wen Yan.


    Su Nan was stunned.


    Even Hong Yihuan froze for a moment.


    "Come on, what are you hesitating about? What''s wrong with you?"


    Hongjingyan relentlessly urged.


    Anyway, as long as the goal can be achieved, it''s no big deal for Hong Yihuan to be insulted and let Su Nan vent his anger.


    Hong Yihuan hesitated for a few seconds and really planned to bend his knees, but the next second, Su Nan stood up impatiently and planned to leave here.


    "Miss Hong wants to teach her sister a lesson. Su''s group is not a good place. Since there is nothing wrong, please help yourself..."


    Hongjingyan froze and hurriedly stopped him.


    "Mr. Su, wait a minute. I just want you to be angry. I don''t mean anything else..."


    She was secretly shocked. As usual, she beat and scolded her poor sister in her sister group, and everyone applauded the good play.


    Why does Su Nan look so dissatisfied?


    "Actually, I came here with my father''s entrustment to talk about cooperation with you."


    Hongjingyan said positively.


    Su Nan paused and said quietly, "let''s make a long story short."


    Hongjingyan breathed a sigh of relief and returned to his position. He brushed his hair and smiled dignified and generous.


    "My father said that he wanted to cooperate with you when he first met President Su at the Sanya liquor store. Unfortunately, he didn''t have much contact at that time and couldn''t decide immediately. I feel very sorry."


    Su Nan held a smile in her eyes. "It''s a pity."


    Hong Yihuan was left out in the cold. He didn''t know whether to stand or sit, but no one cared.


    "So, I''m here to preliminarily determine the cooperation objectives with you. Hong''s group also has some scale in the West. The cooperation between our two companies is really wonderful."


    Hongjingyan has long heard that Hong also mentioned that Su Nan wants to cooperate.


    She thought she had thrown out an olive branch, and Su Nan would catch it. As a result, she said now, Su Nan didn''t have any superfluous expression.


    "Therefore, I think the artificial intelligence series products and jewelry of Su''s group can make Hong''s group exclusive in the West. I think this is more guaranteed than retail profits."


    Su Nan smiled faintly. "Yes, but Shen''s group in the West also offered me the intention of cooperation. The same exclusive guarantee is that his plan has been very mature. After the board meeting next week, I think it can be basically determined. Then I can only express my regret for cooperating with you, Hong''s group."


    Hongjingyan''s face changed slightly.


    She was obviously a little flustered.


    It turned out that it was not a rumor. Shen''s group, the arch rival of Hong''s group, had already taken advantage of the weakness!


    "No -"


    Hong Yihuan suddenly opened his mouth in shock.

 Chapter 505

    Side view of Su Nan.


    Hong Yihuan knew he was losing his temper and looked at Hong Jingyan.


    Hongjingyan has no time to take care of her:


    "How can Shen''s scale and financial resources compare with that of Hong''s group? Mr. Su, you can''t be fooled..."


    Hongjingyan is very clear that the reason why Hongshi group can stably occupy one side is that it has the support of Fourier group.


    Therefore, even if Shen''s group has made rapid progress in recent years, they are also in a stable position.


    The partner selected by the Fourier group will not be allowed to be subordinate to others.


    If they cooperate with Su''s group, they will go even higher and completely leave Shen''s group behind!


    However, if Su Nan cooperates with Shen''s group, Shen''s arch rival will soon be on an equal footing with them and even threaten their power.


    A hundred evils without any benefit!


    Su Nan smiled casually: "we can see Shen''s sincerity. As for whether to cooperate or not, we still need to discuss further. If Miss Hong is interested, she can also come up with a plan to compete with Shen''s group."


    Although it was polite to put them in the same position, Su Nan''s words, both inside and outside, were biased towards the Shen group.


    But according to hongjingyan, this is the opportunity Su Nan left behind.


    She couldn''t think too much. She just wanted to tell Hong Ye the bad news.


    After making an excuse, Hong Jingyan leaves. Hong Yihuan hesitates for a few seconds and follows him out.


    Sunan was about to leave when she saw Hong Yihuan coming back.


    She raised her eyebrows, and Hong Yihuan hesitated and humbled:


    "Mr. Su, I really know I was wrong. Could you please give me a hand and let go of the list stolen from Hongshi group?"


    She thought that if the list could not be recovered, she would either be tortured to death by hongjingyan or return to the gloomy life. She did not want to be one of the ordinary working girls.


    Su Nan''s eyes were deep and her smile was cold.


    "Miss Hong, I thought you knew that your apology was worthless. I didn''t have to accept it and didn''t care at all.


    The so-called cooperation means the maximization of interests and interests. I just send a signal that the other side will turn over quickly. I don''t need to rob... "


    There are many people who want to cooperate with Su, but suffer from lack of opportunities and channels


    Hong Yihuan hung his head awkwardly and looked cautious when he said something wrong.


    Poor thing.


    "I''m sorry, but as you can see, I have no position at all in the Hong family. They will throw me out because I lost such a large list for my own reason. Hong Jingyan will not let me go..."


    She looked at Su Nan, bit her lower lip, and summoned up her courage:


    "At the beginning, you also wanted to give me a chance to get close to President Fu. You sympathized with me, didn''t you?"


    She looked at Su Nan with tearful eyes.


    Su Nan was indifferent. She would not be moved by her poor life experience at all. Especially after she had hurt herself, her compassion vanished!


    What a big mind she has. Does everyone who has a worse life than her have to ask her to help?


    Extremely impatient.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and eyes coldly, and there was a layer of coldness in her beautiful eyes.


    "Well, if you want me to break the contract..."


    Hong Yihuan looked at her excitedly, with uncontrollable excitement on his face.


    Su Nan: "Hong Group will pay three times the contract breaking amount and all the losses of Su''s group. I can give up this list immediately. How about it?"


    For a moment, Hong Yihuan seemed to be stunned by lightning.


    She opened her mouth as if there were no sound.


    Su Nan continued: "the cooperation amount is 300 million yuan. I will not give you this money because of ridiculous sympathy, will I?


    You can tell Chairman Hong or miss hongjingyan that I am always waiting. "


    With that, she went straight over her to leave.


    Hong Yihuan cried in despair, "this money is nothing to you. Why do you have to bear it? It''s obviously your fault that you robbed the list first..."

 Chapter 506

    Hong Yihuan''s voice fell.


    Su Nan stopped walking, his face was surprisingly calm, but he was cold and noble.


    She turned her head and looked at the look in Hong Yihuan''s eyes, just like watching a neuropathy come on.


    Even if he has no quality, he has no brain?


    When Yu Lou heard the news, he was worried about what the woman would do to Su Nan, so he opened the door first.


    Su Nan''s tone was very cold, and her smile was scornful:


    "My fault?"


    Hong Yihuan sobbed timidly at her.


    Su Nan was disgusted by her pretense.


    "Miss Hong, if it''s a mistake to have money, it will make me a great sinner.


    If you don''t get out of here, I''ll let Hong lose a few more partners. Do you believe me? "


    Her voice was very good, but her words were cold without a trace of temperature.


    Hong Yihuan''s eyes finally flashed a trace of panic and fear. Even Hong Ye and Hong Jingyan couldn''t cope with her tricks. How could they fool Su Nan?


    Yu Lou stepped forward and said, "Mr. Su, the CEO of Europe, temporarily requested a video conference with you. Do you agree?"


    Su Nan answered and turned away.


    Yu Lou takes a look at Hong Yihuan. He finds a security guard and invites Hong Yihuan out.


    Su Nan''s threat was still in his ears. Hong Yihuan didn''t dare to stay much longer and left Su''s group in a gloomy way.


    For several days in a row, Hong''s group began to contact Su''s group closely. Su Nan let people cope with it without salt and water, and did not give too enthusiastic response.


    Qin Ming''s birthday is here.


    Fuyanni plans to give him a birthday party and invites several friends, Su Nan among them.


    At the appointed club, many people are singing and dancing.


    Su Nan greets the visitor. Everyone is in the same circle. Even if they are familiar or unfamiliar, they will not be cold.


    Qin Ming came over and saw Su Nan. He was obviously very happy.


    The people around blew a whistle and coaxed.


    Su Nan silently turned the car key in her hand and threw it to Qin Ming, "birthday present."


    Qin Ming picks up his eyebrows and takes a look. He smiles.


    "Wouldn''t it be nice to give me ten million yuan directly?"


    On his birthday, she gave him a luxury car, which was generous and completely consistent with her character.


    For men, you can''t be too stingy!


    "There is no sincerity in giving money!"


    Qin Ming was just about to say something when he saw Su Nan glancing in the same direction. His face was frozen.


    "Oh, why do you invite everyone?"


    She saw Fu YeChuan at Qin Ming''s birthday party?


    Qin Ming helplessly raised his forehead. "Fu Yan, Ni, please come here..."


    He is still speechless!


    It was because of this that he came to remind her that fuyechuan was also here.


    Su Nan sniffed coldly. If she had known this, she would have asked Yu Lou to send gifts


    I was disgusted with this, so I watched fuyechuan also see her, and walked towards her without hesitation.


    Su Nan subconsciously takes Qin Ming''s arm and lets him block him.


    As a result, Fu Yanni came out and dragged Qin Ming away.


    "Xiaomingming, some friends over there specially came to sing birthday songs for you. Let''s go and give you a face..."


    Qin Ming was dragged by force and force. Fu Yanni winked at Su Nan, "Su Su, take care of yourself..."


    Su Nan glared at him angrily. Fu Yanni, the dog day, was a disaster!


    She turns around angrily. Can''t she walk by herself?


    As a result, "Fu YeChuan" came face to face


    She was shocked for a moment, and then she realized that it was Xu Teng!


    A faint sigh of relief.


    Xu Teng was wearing a suit and shoes. At that moment, he really looked like Fu YeChuan.


    It is a pity that his temperament is feminine and silent, and fuyechuan''s gestures and gestures are his noble and sharp.


    That kind of lofty momentum can not be imitated

 Chapter 507

    Su Nan was stunned for a moment. Xu Teng had stepped forward quickly, as if he had come for her.


    His smile has been deliberately trained, and that angle is particularly similar.


    Every time she looked at him, Su Nan had a strange feeling.


    Fuyechuan can never smile so hypocritical and polite.


    "Miss Xu, nice to meet you..."


    Su Nan nodded and looked calm.


    With so many people, she doesn''t want to be a topic queen.


    Xu Teng hesitated for a second and said, "I want to apologize to you for the hot search last time. In fact, I asked a reporter friend to take the photo."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. She had known this for a long time.


    What did he say?


    Seeing that she was not surprised, Xu Teng felt a little depressed, so he could only continue:


    "Sorry for the trouble."


    Su Nan said: "Mr. Xu has tens of thousands of fans. This matter can''t be said casually. It''s not an example."


    She also worried that the rattan would be burnt so quickly, which would waste the company''s publicity and planning fees?


    No, absolutely not. You have to make money every day within three months!


    Xu Teng didn''t think Su Nan''s reaction was this. He couldn''t hold his breath any longer. He carefully explored Su Nan''s face.


    "Aren''t you... Angry?"


    Su Nan "kind" smiled, "extenuating, understandable."


    Anyway, the more enthusiastic he is, the more money he will make.


    Xu Teng''s calm heart relaxed instantly.


    Originally, he was worried that Su Nan would be angry when he learned about it. He wanted to tell her that it was better than her to find out. Unexpectedly, she was so considerate!


    It''s totally different from the unkind and cold Su Nan in the legend!


    He thought, maybe his face is too like that person.


    Therefore, he has special preferential treatment.


    Xu Teng stepped forward with a smile. Maybe he has met many people in the entertainment circle these days. Even his smile is not so cold and arrogant. Instead, he is flattered and humble by the secular world.


    He heard a rumor that Yu Fei has had a smooth journey since he got on the Su Nan line. What resources he wants is one word. Who in the circle doesn''t envy him?


    "Miss Su, I have just entered this circle. I am not familiar with my life. I need your advice in the future."


    By implication, he wanted to find Su Nan as his backer.


    Even if it was aimed at his face, he would like to be a double!


    "That''s natural."


    Su Nan spoke decisively.


    Xu Teng''s smile deepened. Is Su Nan agreeing to keep him?


    It''s natural to let people know the faces of so many people.


    He tried to pull her hand. Unexpectedly, Su Nan immediately stepped back before he met her. His eyes were cold and alert.


    "Stay away from me."


    Xu Teng was stiff all over.


    Su Nan turned and walked away, but without two steps, she turned and walked towards him.


    Oh, there is the Lord right behind her, fuyechuan!


    For a moment, Xu Teng was frozen in place and did not know how to react.


    Su Nan took his arm in an expressionless way, but her voice was very gentle.


    "Mr. Xu, follow me. Of course I won''t treat you badly!"


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that she was like a scum girl!


    Xu Teng was excited and scared.


    The whole man stood there struggling, unable to move his legs.


    He could feel the powerful aura of the man behind him, which could not be replaced by a face at all.


    It seems to be a kind of chill on the verge of death, which is breathtaking!


    "Release!"


    The man behind him spoke in a very cold tone, colder than the abyss in the cold days, threatening to invade his heart with the cold.


    Xuteng clearly knows that it is the best choice to listen to Su Nan at this time. It''s not easy to fall in love with a rich woman, but you can''t let it go!


    But his body didn''t listen.


    At the moment of hearing those two words, he stepped out and stepped back.


    A flight away from the affair.


    The speed, the reaction


    Even Su Nan was surprised.

 Chapter 508

    Then fuyechuan''s footsteps approached.


    "Roll -"


    A light word, invisibly like a mountain, pressed on his head without resistance.


    Xu Teng was very sensible. He didn''t continue to resist. His face was pale and his feet swayed and ran away


    The rich woman can turn back and coax, but Mr. Fu can''t offend him for a moment!


    Su Nan didn''t care about Xu Teng''s leaving. She didn''t expect a girl to have any backbone. She just didn''t expect him to run so fast?


    She casually brushed her hair, turned back, and looked at fuyechuan expressionless.


    "Scared my people away, Mr. Fu, you are really good at it?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were deep and dark. There was something hidden in his pupils.


    She couldn''t see clearly and didn''t want to explore.


    But when she looked at him, the corners of his eyes were red and his eyes were red. Only the corners of his lips were white and morbidly pale. It seemed that his temperament was not so tough.


    "I compensate you."


    His voice was deep and dumb.


    "What?"


    She doesn''t understand.


    Fuyechuan stepped forward and stood condescending in front of her.


    She could clearly see the red blood at the end of his eyes, which was full of heaviness and sadness.


    "I can compensate you. I can compensate you."


    She is willing to accept a double who looks like him.


    Why just refuse to accept him?


    Looking at the lowly flattery and calculation of the double, he was so disgusted that he wanted to kick it out.


    But he could not help but want to see if she would be so tolerant of a double like him?


    Sure enough, she will.


    She can tolerate a person who looks like him around, ridicule or joke, as long as it is not him.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt sad and pathetic!


    Desperation swept through him like being in a dark place without light. He looked at her shining, but could never touch her.


    Until that damned double dared to approach her, and the greed and desire in his eyes stared at her and blasphemed her


    He can''t bear it!


    Su Nan gently sneered and raised her eyes, "I can''t afford you."


    The sound was so pleasant that there was no trace of temperature.


    Fuyechuan''s face was tense, trying to control his emotions.


    However, he could not help but reveal the broken mood in his eyes.


    Su Nan continued to stab him in the heart: "liar, is it good that Mr. Fu plays around with others?"


    She pressed on step by step.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes and eyebrows were shocked, and his dark eyes seemed to have finally compromised.


    "Sorry."


    Su Nan gave him a silent look.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes. The guilt in his eyes was mingled with countless selfishness. He told her:


    "My leg recovered when I came back from Sanya. I didn''t tell you because I didn''t want to lose the chance to get close to you.


    I wish my legs would never be better so that I could see you all the time. "


    Su Nan frowned: ah


    Fuyechuan was silent for a while. "Besides, I didn''t ask Lu Qi to talk in front of Shang Qian. He made his own decisions and betrayed me. I won''t let him go."


    His voice was so cold that he was very angry when he mentioned this matter.


    He is a good brother, and he pulls his back anytime, anywhere?


    Can''t bear it!


    Su Nan hooked her lips and sneered.


    Since that incident, Lu Qi has sent her some small composition messages from time to time just to "wash the white" for Fu YeChuan!


    She never replied.


    Do you want to take back the spilled water?


    Think she''ll believe it?


    "Mr. Fu, what''s the use of saying this now?"


    Su Nan was speechless. If she hadn''t found out that his legs had returned to normal, he wouldn''t know how long it would take?

 Chapter 509

    Fuyechuan looked at her with dark eyes, feeling guilty and guilty.


    He has already regretted it.


    But how can we make up for it?


    Su Nan didn''t want to see him any more, so she walked directly past him and went in. Anyway, she didn''t have to hide. She''d better play for a while before she left.


    Fuyechuan saw her leave like a stranger, and their relationship seemed to return to the time when they had just divorced.


    That kind of cold feeling can freeze people''s hearts.


    But it was not easy for him to gradually repair the normal relationship. How can he helplessly watch the regression?


    Fuyechuan stepped forward and tried to catch up, but a man came running behind him. He looked hurried and flustered.


    "Old Fu, listen to me. Why don''t you answer my phone?"


    It''s Lu Qi.


    After the last incident, fuyechuan directly blackened the man without saying a word.


    Be prepared to die of old age!


    Lu Qi was not so easy to wait to die. He didn''t wait for fuyechuan to buy his own company, which showed that he still left room for himself.


    This brother really didn''t make friends in vain. He is different from that Zhang Yu!


    They are good brothers!


    If there is any trouble in the circle, Lu Qi must join in the fun. He is worried that Fu YeChuan will blackmail him. He has no chance to meet him. When he heard that Fu YeChuan is coming to Qin Ming''s birthday party, he immediately came.


    I didn''t try so hard to chase women back then!


    When Fu YeChuan was distracted, Su Nan disappeared.


    He took a gamble in his heart and gave Lu Qi a cold look.


    The more you look at it, the more unpleasant it becomes!


    I am so kind to him!


    Lu Qi wears casual and elegant clothes. He is dressed like a childe. He is spontaneous and casual. He is completely different from Fu YeChuan.


    He smiled up and said, "old Fu, are you slipping your hands and pulling me black?"


    What a perfect excuse he made!


    Fuyechuan: "get out..."


    Lu Qi paused, gritted his teeth, and continued to insist: "I have explained to Su Nan. I really didn''t mean it. When she asked, I was really afraid. You know, she had a photo of me running naked!"


    At last, he lowered his voice secretly.


    Fuyechuan wrung his eyebrows, his eyes agitated and cold, "so, what you do, let me carry the pot?"


    Lu Qi pursed his lips and remained silent for a few seconds. "I went to alienate Shang Qian from her for your sake. Although I didn''t succeed, I dragged you down, but..."


    His voice was getting lower and lower.


    I really can''t think of anything but?


    Fuyechuan simply doesn''t want to listen to him. It''s really annoying!


    Su Nan stood on the balcony to blow the wind. Seeing all kinds of situations inside, she shook her thin and beautiful fingers holding the wine cup. Her beautiful movements made the people nearby slightly stunned.


    Qin Ming then smiled and looked down her eyes.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect Fu Yanni''s friends to have people you don''t want to see."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows indifferently. "Just be happy about your birthday."


    What''s more, even without Fu Yanni, with Fu YeChuan''s ability, he can go anywhere without any obstacles.


    After talking to Qin Ming for a while, suddenly a waiter came to Su Nan with a bunch of beautiful roses.


    It seems to be seen intentionally.


    It has indeed attracted the attention of many people.


    Su Nan stood there in silence.


    The waiter struggled to show a face from a large bunch of roses, and then gave her a card in the flowers.


    "Miss Su, someone asked me to give it to you."


    Su Nan did not embarrass him and took the card.


    A glance.


    It said: "Dear Miss Su, would you like to invite you to dinner? Wait for you downstairs. Xu Teng."


    Su Nan took a special look at the signature. Yes, it was Xu Teng who just ran away.

 Chapter 510

    How dare Xu Teng kill him back?


    Hehe


    Su Nan thought for a while and directly sent a wechat message to Du Yan: "Xu Teng has no work arrangement tonight?"


    A few seconds later, Du Yan replied directly, "he plays a supporting role in director Zhang''s film and is shooting all night tonight."


    Su Nan knows it well.


    Let someone take care of the flowers, then said hello to Qin Ming and left.


    Fuyanni saw that the thread he had worked so hard to pull for fuyechuan was gone, and hurried to run over.


    "Susu, it''s dangerous for you to go back after drinking. Shall I send someone to see you off?"


    Su Nan refused as she walked: "No."


    "How can I do that? I can''t rest assured..."


    Su Nan glanced at him. "Ni Ni, your program hasn''t been very popular recently. I don''t see that you are short of money. Why are the Fu family suddenly generous to you?"


    Fu Yanni''s face changed slightly. He knew in a moment that Su Nan saw that he and Fu YeChuan were making peace!


    it''s too hard!


    Being despised by the woman he once liked, this frustration is also extremely lost.


    But... Money is more important!


    "My second uncle is not too bad. He is kind-hearted. As long as you have a deep contact..."


    Su Nan paused and looked at him sideways.


    "Sorry, I don''t want this chance."


    Fuyanni: "...."


    Su Nan pressed the elevator and went downstairs.


    A low-key second-hand nanny car is quietly on the roadside.


    As soon as she appeared, the nanny car opened. Xu Teng went downstairs and waved to her excitedly.


    "Miss Su..."


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    Fuyechuan stood at the balcony connection of the elevator. Through the window, he saw Su Nan get on the bus.


    I also saw the man, the damned Xu Teng.


    His face was a little worse.


    Lu Qi comforted him: "old Fu, this man can''t compare with you. Don''t be angry. Su Nan must be angry with you on purpose."


    Fuyechuan''s voice was cold, with a chilling chill.


    "Go back to where this man came from, or he will completely disappear before my eyes!"


    Lucci paused.


    "No, I heard that this man signed up for Huaying entertainment of Duyan. With your enthusiasm, he has recently received many fans. That''s su Qi''s company."


    The implication is that Su Nan also has a share in Su Qi''s company!


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes sank, and his chest became even more uncomfortable.


    If you can''t move, you have to endure it?


    He gave a low fuck.


    What a torment!


    Su Nan got on the bus. There was a strange driver and a thin assistant on the bus. When she saw Su Nan, she was very respectful.


    Xu Teng smiled happily, as if Su Nan could come. It really means that he is very important.


    "Miss Su, what would you like to eat?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Don''t you have any work arrangements tonight?"


    Before Xu Teng opened his mouth, Su Nan continued: "go to the place where you were shooting. I haven''t gone to the scene yet..."


    For a moment, Xu Teng''s heart jumped with joy. He didn''t show much on his face.


    "OK..."


    If the director and producer see Su Nan walking with him, who is he? Do you want to explain?


    In the future, it''s not what he wants. Even his supporting roles may be cut directly into the main characters.


    The young man in the circle will become popular step by step along with several rich women and big men, and he only needs to please Su Nan. It''s just pie in the sky!


    "We can go anywhere as long as Miss Su likes it!"


    On Xu Teng''s face, which looks like Fu YeChuan, he couldn''t help but have a flattering and collusive look


    turn one''s stomach!


    Su Nan was temporarily depressed and thought that if fuyechuan saw this scene, he would kill him with one blow.


    That''s wonderful.


    She looked away without a word and didn''t want to see it again.


    Xu Teng didn''t notice Su Nan''s mood at all, and was happily immersed in his dream of becoming famous overnight

 Chapter 511

    Xu Teng''s crew was in a difficult environment.


    Small production, not much money, various conditions are relatively simple.


    Su Nan got out of the car and was surrounded by scattered people. They were still working hard. The lights were shining brightly, but no one could see clearly. There were whispering complaints and discussions around.


    "Miss Su, watch your step..."


    Xu Teng went to help her. Su Nan smiled, brushed his arm away and walked forward.


    She took a look at the scene, but no one recognized her. Everyone was busy with their own affairs, and no one cared who was coming.


    This made Xu Teng very dissatisfied. He coughed twice to attract attention. Su Nan glared at him and then smiled "gently".


    "Keep a low profile and be careful of being photographed secretly."


    Xu Teng was shocked and immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Su Nan looked from left to right, and was in front of the filmmaker.


    The director is guarding several machines and is in full readiness. His face is very ugly.


    "Hey, who are you..."


    A person on one side reminded him that the director looked up and was stunned when he saw Su Nan. The next second, he reacted.


    Why don''t you even know Su Nan, who is always in the circle?


    She is much higher than the flow of female stars in the circle, and her status is even more extraordinary.


    However, they just don''t give others the chance to choose. She stands in a higher position to choose others.


    The director immediately stood up, "Miss Su..."


    This can be regarded as the golden mother!


    This play is the investment of Huaying entertainment, so they are tough to put people in it, and he can''t refuse it.


    Although the Cypriots have no acting skills and level, they can only promise with a smile.


    Su Nan smiled and walked over, "excuse me..."


    When the director saw Xu Teng in the back, his face changed slightly.


    "Xu Teng, where have you been? You don''t know that you are going to play tonight. Do you know that hundreds of people are waiting for you alone?"


    Xu Teng''s eyes looked at Su Nan, and he was a little excited.


    "I''m sorry about what happened tonight. I have something important..."


    When the director was angry, he didn''t go anywhere. This was not the first line, so he began to play big cards!


    Before she started to scold at the top of her voice, Su Nan spoke in a clear and clean voice:


    "The director, Mr. Xu, said that he was willing to make up for the night, no matter how late..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    When did he work so hard?


    Director Xiaohuo said, "let''s get ready."


    Xu Teng looked at Su Nan and the director in a daze. Su Nan smiled at him: "you just have this opportunity to see you shoot, won''t you refuse?"


    Of course not!


    Xu Teng happily went to make up and change clothes. The rich woman wanted to see him make a film. He could only convince her with his perfect appearance and superb acting skills!


    Su Nan sat next to the director, and the director was afraid.


    He suddenly remembered who Xu Teng looked like. Does his presence with Su Nan mean


    Xu Teng moved quickly, and when he got to the camera, the advantage of his face was brought into full play.


    He plays a domineering president who, after hurting the female owner, asks for a male partner.


    Listening to the director telling them about the play, Su Nan was very complicated because she always felt that she was a little like fuyechuan


    This scene was taken when Xu Teng went to the female leader for peace. The female leader disagreed. He was paranoid and wanted to jump into the water, which made the female leader feel distressed.


    Xu Teng finished his lines rigidly and jumped into the water without saying a word.


    The director scolded, "very good, come again!"


    The day is cold, the water is cold, and the night is deep!


    Xu Teng was obviously impatient. He was not a professional and didn''t think much about acting.


    The director also saw that Su Nan could not continue to ask for the effect because of his reappearance.


    Just to make do, take back that sentence


    Su Nan was silent for a long time, and said at the right time: "the state is not good. You''d better jump several times until he finds the State..."

 Chapter 512

    Director: "..."


    People around: "..."


    The relationship they misunderstood was washed away when Su Nan said this sentence!


    As soon as the director was excited, he immediately shouted: "stop talking nonsense and start again!"


    Xu Teng asks for help and looks at Su Nan. Su Nan sits beside the director to watch the excitement and devotes himself to studying the machine in front of him


    Twice.


    Three times.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Teng''s diving scene lasted for 11 times before he finally went crazy. The director was very satisfied and asked him to go back to rest.


    He even forgot Su Nan. He shivered with cold and left without saying a word.


    Tired eyes could not open.


    The director finished the work with satisfaction and looked at Su Nan. "Miss Su, thanks to you..."


    Su Nan said, "director, Xu Teng still needs to exercise. If he can shoot anything in the future, let him shoot it. Anyway, if he can cut it later, the newcomers will have to exercise more and suffer more, right?"


    This sentence doesn''t sound like trying to win any benefits for Xu Teng.


    The director, like a human being, immediately understood Su Nan''s meaning.


    How dare you tell me that Mr. Su has been waiting here for so long just to say this?


    The relationship between her and Xu Teng is clearly divided!


    Assistant Xu Teng came over. "Miss Su, let the driver take it back to you?"


    Su Nan nodded. "Three hours later, don''t forget to remind Xu Teng that there is another advertisement to shoot..."


    He regarded her as a rich woman.


    She regarded him as a cash cow.


    Everyone takes what they need!


    Xu Teng''s assistant nodded, although he was assigned to be Xu Teng''s assistant.


    However, people of Huaying entertainment naturally know who their boss is.


    Su Nan returned to Su''s house and felt very tired. Su Qi was playing games in the living room. I don''t know why. She looked at her with strange eyes. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but she felt there was no need to say it.


    She was not in the mood to guess Su Qi''s thoughts. She took suxiaohu, who was skipping around her legs, and went upstairs to sleep.


    The next morning.


    She finally slept in. When she went downstairs, she saw Su Yifeng and Su Jin and Su Qi sitting neatly in the restaurant waiting for her.


    Su Nan gave a look.


    Su Qi raised his eyebrows. "Xiao Si, are you hiding something from us?"


    Is this an interrogation?


    Su Nan glanced at him, walked to the empty seat beside Su Yifeng and sat down.


    "There are so many things to hide from you. What do you want to know?"


    Su Yifeng coughed, took out his iPad and clicked on a video.


    There came a familiar sound.


    Female classmate: "well, what made you decide to give up in your previous relationship?"


    "I''m so rich, why do I find a scum man?"


    It''s Su Nan''s voice.


    Su Nan took the cup and gave it a little pause.


    A glance.


    Familiar pictures, familiar sounds.


    Suqi said lazily, "there have been tens of thousands of hits. If it hadn''t been discovered by the media platform in time, and the traffic had been limited and deleted in time, I''m afraid it would have been noisy now!"


    Su Nan nodded. "It''s just a sentence. What''s the point?"


    "If it''s you, it''s nothing, but Shang Qian is standing beside you, talking about his predecessor. Isn''t that what makes people speculate about our relationship?"


    Su Yifeng took a helpless look at his daughter. Being smart is smart. He is short of roots in emotional matters!


    Shang Qian in the video has a handsome face and eyes. Standing with Su Nan, he looks like a natural couple.


    Especially when she answered the question, he stood aside and looked at her with a smile, gentle and spoiled.


    It''s hard not to speculate about the relationship between two people.


    Su Nan picked up the bowl and drank the soup.


    "Just delete it, so as not to create complications."


    Su Jin couldn''t help but say, "you and Shang Qian won''t come here for real?"


    What they care about is not what video, but Shang Qian!


    "So what?"

 Chapter 513

    As soon as Su Nan spoke, everyone froze.


    The look on his face was almost strained.


    Not a little happy!


    Seeing everyone shocked, Su Nan could not help bending her lips, and then said, "so what?"


    Su Qi''s face changed a few times. "You... Don''t scare me!"


    Su Nan smiled. "Of course it''s impossible. It was just an accident."


    Everyone was relieved at the same time.


    Suyifeng looked at Su Nan with a complicated look and his mood was up and down.


    "It''s true that Shang Qian has cooperated with us. At that time, he still wanted to go beyond the cooperation. He looks good, but if he can reach this level, how can he be good-minded?"


    It is the first time that Su Yifeng has made such a straightforward evaluation of a person.


    Su Nan smiled silently.


    A perfunctory expression of approval.


    Su Jin: "why don''t you go to another project and hand over the project connected with Shang Qian to others?"


    Su Nan put down the bowl. "No, I know."


    Su Qi cut, "don''t be cheated. Shang Qian is still with a child, and the conditions are not as good as fuyechuan.


    If you ask me, Xu Teng is good. He is obedient and sensible. Let him go east. He dare not go west. If he is tired of it, he will kick it. He can get rid of it with money! "


    Su Nan was in a very complicated mood. How could she feel like a scum girl?


    Is this what her family wants her to be?


    She has some doubts about her life.


    Suyifeng: "who is Xu Teng?"


    Su Nan quickly stopped and changed the subject.


    "By the way, what does the league construction plan to do this year?"


    Su Jin looked up at her and said, "the people below are going to arrange a picnic in the suburbs. Do you want to go?"


    Su Nan nodded, "well, you can invite other senior executives of the group to go together, and you can ease some of the competitive atmosphere."


    Fourier group.


    Chen Mian watched fuyechuan sitting behind his desk with a pad watching the video. He had watched it over and over again for more than a dozen times and had no intention of stopping.


    Every time he looked at it, his face darkened.


    Su Nan''s words echoed back and forth in the huge office.


    "I''m so rich, why do I find a scum man?"


    In her long life, when she looked back and met him, she just met a scum man.


    He, fuyechuan, a scum man of the past!


    Fuyechuan''s face was gloomy and unsightly, and his mood was extremely complicated. He didn''t know whether to be sad or angry.


    He suddenly felt that she could lightly mention the previous things because she didn''t care.


    He really has lost her.


    That kind of heart rending feeling, as if countless fine needles were densely stuck in his chest, unable to find the source and focus, and his heart was soaked with blood.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The temperature in the office did not rise at all.


    Chen Mian secretly looked up and saw Fu YeChuan''s ice face, which was cold for thousands of years. The corners of his eyes were scarlet, and his beautiful and breathtaking eyes were slowly moist.


    Did he cry?


    Chen Mian was so frightened that his legs began to numb.


    Why is he standing here?


    Will fuyechuan kill him?


    At a time when he was very troubled, fuyechuan suddenly opened his mouth and broke the silence:


    "Wu Tutu, a fool, walks Lu Qi''s dog all day without working with his money. Would you ask him if he wants to go away?"


    He is angry!


    It''s all Wu Tutu''s fault. He didn''t come up with a good idea!


    Chen Mian jumped in his chest and began to speak carefully. "A few hours ago, madam went to your apartment and met her eldest cousin. She saw him cleaning the room where Miss Su lived. She said she would open him..."


    Before he finished speaking, fuyechuan raised his eyes, and his tone sank.


    There seems to be some gnashing of teeth.


    "He walked the dog well. Keep him."


    No matter how stupid Wu Tutu is, it''s better than Qu Qing''s casually plugging people in!

 Chapter 514

    Chen Mian was stunned, replied, and took the opportunity to leave the office.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief, as if he were alive again.


    Fuyechuan thought for a while and called Wu Tutu.


    He can''t sit back and wait for his death, and he can''t admit defeat. In particular, he can''t let Shang Qian''s son of a bitch exploit the loophole!


    "Fu... Mr. Fu, I''m already packing up..."


    Wu Tutu opened his mouth trembling.


    Qu Qing came to visit him suddenly just now and scolded him. Wu Tutu was almost driven crazy.


    In particular, she wants to throw away all the things Su Nan didn''t take away in time. Wu Tutu dare not let her throw them away, otherwise fuyechuan will be really crazy.


    He stops Qu Qing. Qu Qing asks him to pack up and go away.


    Wu Tutu knows that he has not helped fuyechuan recover Su Nan during this period of time. He is ashamed that fuyechuan will not keep him.


    The phone was answered carefully.


    It''s good not to kill him!


    Fu YeChuan''s cold voice was a little hoarse. "Su Nan likes the bird''s nest you cooked. When it''s cooked, send it over... Forget it, I''ll send it."


    Wu Tutu was stunned for a moment, and then immediately responded.


    "OK, Mr. Fu!"


    A phone call, he got two messages: he was left! Fuyechuan wants to take the initiative!


    Four hours later.


    Fuyechuan just finished the meeting and went directly to Su''s group with the bird''s nest sent by Wu Tutu.


    The receptionist didn''t dare to stop him. He immediately informed Yu Lou and received him personally.


    In the high-rise reception room.


    Yu Lou respectfully asked someone to bring coffee and politely opened his mouth:


    "President Su is still in a meeting. If President Fu has something important, I will ask President Su Jin to meet him?"


    Fuyechuan waved and sat there casually, "no, I''ll wait."


    Cold and noble as a warning to him?


    Who dares to make him wait?


    Yu Lou told Su Nan at the first time.


    Su Nan scolded secretly. Fuyechuan, who is still haunted, is getting thicker and thicker day by day!


    Near the end of work, Su Nan didn''t want her colleagues to see her, so she had to hurry over.


    "Mr. Fu, what''s important?"


    She specially emphasized the word "important".


    Fuyechuan repressed his emotions at the bottom of his heart and maintained his superficial calm.


    "Wu Tutu asked me to bring you the bird''s nest."


    "For you to deliver?"


    Su Nan doesn''t believe it at all. Wu Tutu dares to instigate Fu YeChuan!


    Even ghosts don''t believe such nonsense!


    Fuyechuan looked calm, as if he had not lied.


    Su Nan sneered, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll see you off."


    waste time!


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips. "I''ve seen your street interviews. Am I a scum man?"


    "You are not?"


    She raised her eyebrows with cold eyes.


    Fuyechuan was silent for three seconds, with a heavy tone: "I am not now. If I have a chance, I will prove it to you."


    "No need. Even if some wounds are healed, the scars are still there. I don''t want to open them."


    Su Nan couldn''t help being upset. He was just daydreaming!


    Fuyechuan took a deep breath.


    "If you uncover the scar, you may have a new skin that is smooth and tender."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Fuyechuan then said, "and how can you know how sincere I am if you don''t try? You refuse me all the time because you are afraid to face the past. Why don''t you have the courage to move forward?"


    Su Nan: "...."


    He had a cool and awe inspiring attitude, which seemed to be earnest and earnest, but with his own sharp edge and noble spirit.


    Su Nan stared at him in silence and anger.


    The temperament of the whole body is quiet and cold, concealing the inherent dignity. The handsome facial features seem to have been carefully carved, high up, cold and gloomy.


    It''s totally different from Xu Teng who tried to imitate him.


    It''s a mockery!


    But Su Nan thought that Xu Teng was much better than him!

 Chapter 515

    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan and said nothing. He thought his truth had convinced her.


    I could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At first, he just had a try. Anyway, their relationship could not be worse.


    No matter how humble and careful he was, she didn''t care. She went farther and farther, and just went straight to the point!


    It turns out that being reasonable is such a beautiful thing.


    The corners of his mouth gently curled up in a small arc.


    It seems a little triumphant.


    The next second, Su Nan smiled angrily.


    She raised her eyes and said in a cool tone: "you have to see who you are right to go ahead. Even if you are right, you can''t hold on to it even if you bite your teeth!"


    Fuyechuan gritted his teeth and endured it. He was so angry!


    But I still have to bear it.


    He lost this game again!


    Fu Ye was speechless. Su Nan sniffed coldly and turned to open the door.


    The colleagues not far from the door heard the quarrels inside and all gathered together to eavesdrop!


    As soon as the door opened, everyone dispersed.


    Only Yu Lou insisted on staying at the door, looking calm.


    "Mr. Su, the car is ready."


    Su Nan looked back at fuyechuan. "Mr. Fu is not leaving yet? I have something to go out. Today, I promised Xu Teng to go to visit the class..."


    Fuyechuan bit his teeth and his eyes darkened. The man who looked like him but was very Niang had long been unhappy with him!


    Su Nan''s words just added a handful of firewood to his anger!


    "Just in time, I''m going to visit the class too!"


    Fuyechuan''s tone was heavy.


    Just in time, he also went to see that fool!


    Su Nan glanced at him, and fuyechuan''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He added: "that movie, right? Fu is the producer."


    Su Nan: Oh, bad drama!


    ¡­¡­


    Within the crew.


    Xu Teng made a comeback for the nth time.


    All the actors in the group can''t help complaining that this person is not professional at all. Half a monk can''t act at all. He walks like a T-stage. On his way to save the woman, the bossy president even flirts with the camera


    The director was so angry that he asked him again and again to practice walking and feeling the lens in front of everyone.


    Xu Teng has a hard time saying. He wants to sue, but his agent asks him to bear it.


    If only Su Nan were here, she said she would cover herself.


    But when he picked up his cell phone, he suddenly found that he didn''t even have Su Nan''s contact information. Fuck, it was a mistake!


    As soon as Su Nan got off the bus, she regretted coming here.


    Because around, there are many fans and paparazzi who are attracted by Xu Teng''s face.


    In order not to be photographed secretly, she can only appear here in a big way, and those journalists also rush forward.


    Su Nan smiled officially, waved his hand gently, and whispered to Yu Lou, "go and call out Xu Teng."


    Her money tree


    No one noticed that Yu Lou left quietly.


    "President Su, are you visiting ban Xu Teng?"


    Su Nan smiled and didn''t answer.


    Those reporters were worried that she was not a member of the circle, and did not dare to make a clear inquiry and dig her privacy.


    Although people are curious, they are more afraid.


    After all, the Su group behind Su Nan can make them completely unemployed by gently moving their fingers.


    It is enough to get a little bit of heat on her to achieve the peak of their career.


    Fuyechuan''s appearance is no different from the coldness and estrangement in TV magazines. He unbuttons his collar and puts his suit coat on his arm, which is a little casual and evil.


    As soon as he appeared, the reporters consciously gave way.


    Fuyechuan stood beside Su Nan and gave her a gentle look. His smile was as precious as melting ice.


    The reporters caught the scene.


    "Mr. Fu, do you also come to visit ban Xu Teng?"


    We all know why Xu Teng came out of the circle.


    To put it mildly, isn''t Su Nan taking him as Fu YeChuan''s double?


    The main body and the double body appear in the same picture. It''s exciting to think about it!


    "Yes..."

 Chapter 516

    Fuyechuan actually came to visit Xu Teng in person?


    Or with Su Nan?


    The noise of the moment fell silent.


    I don''t know how to react!


    The next second, I watched Xu Teng come over happily.


    The scenes over and over again made him very tired. When he learned that Su Nan came to visit the class, he was so happy that he almost cried!


    The director didn''t embarrass him, so he waved and let him go.


    Look, there is a rich woman as a patron, but the treatment is different!


    As soon as Xu Teng came, he watched a group of reporters surround Su Nan.


    He was so excited that he could make an appearance with Su Nan in public. This opportunity was unthinkable.


    "Here comes Xu Teng..."


    In the crowd, I don''t know who said such a sentence.


    Everyone consciously made way for him.


    Xu Teng suppressed the excitement on his face, showing a flattering and humble smile. As soon as he walked in, he looked at Fu YeChuan next to Su Nan!


    He paused at his feet, and his smile froze on his face.


    There is only one voice in my heart: it''s over!


    The reporter''s lens will not miss the only insider.


    The camera and microphone were almost connected to his face. He did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. He could only maintain a stiff smile and walked vainly to Su Nan and Fu YeChuan.


    Su Nan politely moved aside and gave him a seat in the middle.


    central position


    The c-position between Su Nan and fuyechuan. Xu Teng swore that this was not the c-position he wanted!


    He didn''t even dare to look at fuyechuan''s face. Fuyechuan''s dignity and indifference from top to bottom were palpitating and frightening.


    He also dared not look at Su Nan''s face, because he was afraid of the death sight from Fu YeChuan!


    How uncomfortable!


    "Xu Teng, Su and Fu came together to explore your class. What do you think?"


    The reporter couldn''t wait to ask.


    Xu Teng deadlocked and smiled. Oh, he didn''t dare to think!


    Su Nan paused and smiled at Xu Teng. "Relax."


    Everyone''s camera instantly focused on these two people.


    One is a woman president who is incomparably rich, and the other is a young actress who has just started her career. She comforts Xu Teng. The contrast is really attractive!


    Fuyechuan touched his teeth with the tip of his tongue and glanced at the fake. His eyes were sharp and dangerous. It was really dazzling!


    Xu Teng did not dare to move. He just grinned. He was stiff and not relaxed at all.


    "I''m so excited that Su and Fu are visiting the class..."


    He swallowed his saliva and continued: "of course, I am also very moved..."


    Everyone was slightly surprised by his incoherent language and tense attitude.


    Looking at Xu Teng''s face similar to that of Fu YeChuan, he suddenly felt that it was not like at all.


    Fuyechuan stood there, unsmiling. A look of arrogance can let people know the difference between him and others.


    Xu Teng could not imitate the same as Fu YeChuan. He was timid and timid. His eyes were full of tension and greed.


    Su Nan''s speechless lips and disgraceful Xu Teng really don''t have any ability to make people look at each other with admiration!


    Xu Teng said a few useless words, and Su Nan began to interrupt him.


    "Please pay attention to his works..."


    Besides, he''s going to run out of heat and fans.


    "What will Xu Teng do next?"


    Su Nan paused and looked at the reporter.


    Even Xu Teng could not help looking at Su Nan, and his heart could not help getting nervous.


    She smiled. "As far as I know, in the next week, Xu Teng will not only play the role of three films, guest stars in four TV dramas, but also have six advertisements and a dozen announcements to run. You can expect..."

 Chapter 517

    Everyone was secretly shocked.


    A new comer who has just started his career has got so many resources all at once. The spotlight is really unstoppable!


    Xu Teng was excited at the beginning, but when he became stiff behind him, he suddenly felt a little unhappy.


    He is almost dead tired these days. He only sleeps threeorfour hours a day and still has to keep a high level of consciousness.


    Su Nan is really excited and heavy about these resources


    Isn''t he tired to death?


    Su Nan looked down at her watch and went upstairs at the right time to remind everyone in a low voice:


    "Mr. Su, you have made an appointment with the director. It''s almost time..."


    Oh, I didn''t come to visit the class specially, as you know.


    Su Nan nodded, too lazy to stay any longer, and went straight away.


    The attitude is very obvious.


    She doesn''t care what the reporter writes. Anyway, she can''t send it online.


    Fuyechuan also left with no superfluous words.


    Xu Teng leaned over to let them pass.


    He bowed his head slightly, and his manner was a little respectful, which was clearly seen by the reporters present.


    The difference between the main body and the double body is too big!


    Fuyechuan tried hard to suppress his sneer, but he couldn''t be a stand in. It would be a wonder if Su Nan liked him!


    He caught up with her in a few steps and raised his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Is it over so soon?"


    Su Nan: "another day, you light bulbs will disturb us."


    Fuyechuan narrowed his eyes and his chest was blocked. He immediately felt suffocated and depressed.


    Su Nan returns to Su''s house.


    Su Yifeng drinks tea and watches movies in the leisurely flower hall, while Su Xiaohu is sleepy.


    Su Nan comes in and Su Yifeng wakes up.


    "I heard that Fu YeChuan went to the company to find you today?"


    Even Su Jin knew what was happening.


    Su Nan answered, but could not hide it.


    Su Yifeng pursed his lips. "Recently, it is said that the Fu family will be engaged to the Hong family. Do you know this?"


    Su Nan doesn''t know, but she''s not interested.


    However, Su Yifeng said this to remind her that the movement of the Fu family means the trend of interests in the market.


    It is both a reminder and a warning.


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    In a word, she showed her attitude.


    Su Yifeng nodded. "No matter how good fuyechuan is, the Fu family values their immediate interests too much. It''s not a good thing."


    The whole Fu family, except Fu YeChuan, has very limited horizons. Even master Fu only pays attention to the immediate gains and losses, which is disappointing.


    Su Nan knew that the Fu family would not wait for her all the time.


    She didn''t want to be involved with the Fu family any more.


    "I know. I''ll keep the line."


    This is what Su Yifeng meant. He was afraid that she would be soft hearted for a while and that she would be sad.


    My daughter has to feel sorry for herself.


    early morning.


    The weather turned cold.


    It drizzled outside, dropping from the eaves with a hypnotic sound.


    Su Nan tossed and turned all night. She didn''t sleep well. She was upset for no reason.


    Dawdling downstairs, he didn''t want to drive. He happened to see Su Qi drinking a glass of milk while watching entertainment news.


    She threw the car key on him and muttered, "take me to the company."


    Su Qi coughed and looked at her disheartened. "Can''t you get up early and go with your eldest brother? They are all president su. Why is the eldest brother so aware?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and happened to see Su Yifeng coming back from outside with a fishing tool.


    "Dad, my third brother thinks I get up late and doesn''t send me to work!"


    Su Yifeng raised his eyebrows and stared at Su Qi with warning.


    "Your skin is itchy, isn''t it?"


    Su Qi stamped his feet angrily, eccentric, too eccentric!


    Doesn''t he deserve his father''s love?


    Su Nan lifted her chin proudly. After so many years, the third brother always couldn''t understand his family status!

 Chapter 518

    Downstairs of Su''s group.


    As soon as Su Nan got out of the car, Su Qi rubbed his foot on the accelerator and stepped out, flying away.


    Angry!


    Hehe


    "Miss Su..."


    The familiar voice came. Su Nan looked back and saw Wu Tutu panting over, holding a blue rectangular custom box in his hand.


    Su Nan''s eyes sank slightly, some speechless.


    Fuyechuan''s style is becoming more and more shameless!


    Wu Tutu handed over the blue box. "Good morning, Miss Su. It was carefully selected by Mr. Fu for you. It has just been airlifted from New Zealand. I hope you like it."


    Before Su Nan could speak, he opened it directly.


    Inside is a bunch of delicate red roses, bright and fragrant, with clear dew. The branches and leaves are delicate and gorgeous, which is more warm and bright red than ordinary red roses.


    There are still many people coming and going at the gate of the Su group.


    Obviously, fuyechuan wants to arouse everyone''s ideas and declare his sovereignty.


    Can Su Nan not see his dirty mind?


    She didn''t answer. Her eyes looked at Wu Tutu indifferently.


    "No, take it back."


    Wu Tutu rubbed his hands, narrowed his eyes and smiled, and spoke calmly.


    "Miss Su, although you moved out of Jingyuan, some express deliveries were sent there. I put them away for you..."


    Su Nan was stunned. She almost forgot that she bought a lot of things when she was in Jingyuan.


    "Thanks, cousin."


    Her voice softened, not as cold as it had just been.


    Wu Tutu waved his hand. "You''re welcome, but such a noble flower can only match such a noble you. The flowers have been picked for you. If you don''t take them, they will look so beautiful in vain."


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing and took the box.


    "Just this once, not for the next time."


    She is totally proud of Wu Tutu.


    "Hmm!"


    Wu Tutu smiled and watched Su Nan walk in, relieved, and returned to a low-key and expensive Range Rover not far away.


    Fuyechuan looked doubtful when he saw her attitude change.


    "Did she take it?"


    He clearly looked at her at the beginning of the attitude of extreme indifference, the next second to ease docile, this change is too fast, right?


    "Yes, Miss Su was very happy when she heard that it was the flowers you gave her. I said that when chasing girls, you should give more gifts. The more, the better..."


    Fuyechuan showed a happy smile.


    The confidence that was hit to the bottom yesterday suddenly began to burst again!


    "I''ll deliver it myself tomorrow!"


    Wu Tutu''s face was stiff. "How busy you are!"


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes moved and said calmly, "there is still time."


    Wu Tutu dare not say more: he is afraid that Fu YeChuan will be hit!


    The car hasn''t started yet. The driver gave a warning.


    "Hey, another flower giver?"


    One sentence attracted everyone''s attention.


    I don''t know what day it is today. Before Su Nan entered the company, the second bouquet of flowers arrived.


    A bunch of quiet and gentle white roses, precipitated with freshness and purity, have a different kind of beauty.


    Little Mike happily held a bunch of flowers in front of Su Nan.


    "Beautiful sister, this is from me... And daddy. I wish you rich!"


    Su Nan paused and couldn''t help smiling, "this blessing is very simple..."


    She likes it!


    That bunch of white roses was quiet and gentle. At first glance, it was selected by Shang Qian, which was consistent with his modest and gentle temperament.


    "Beautiful sister, can I stay with you for a day? I won''t disturb your work. I''m very obedient!"


    He held his little face in his hands, which was cute.


    Su Nan could not help touching his hairy curls.


    "Of course!"


    She took Mike''s little hand, walked in, handed the red rose to the security guard, and took the white rose upstairs.


    This scene was seen by fuyechuan in the car.


    The handsome face of the man was faintly gloomy, as if full of anger.


    Shang Qian is as annoying as he is!

 Chapter 519

    Su Nan gives little Mike to Yu Lou and goes straight to the conference room for a meeting.


    When he came out again, little Mike was waiting in her office to play puzzles.


    She looked at the papers for a while and the phone rang.


    When I picked it up, it was Shang Qian.


    She answered, "Mr. Shang?"


    "Miss Su, is Mike still good there?"


    Shang Qian''s voice was gentle and modest, with calming gentleness, like pulling people to fall.


    Su Nan paused for a moment and then returned to normal.


    "Good boy, play the puzzle again."


    Shang Qian smiled in a low voice, "he joined the nanny and bodyguard to skip classes and run away from home. I knew he was there."


    Little Mike seemed to realize who Sunan was calling, and ran over with wide eyes.


    "Beautiful sister, isn''t it daddy?"


    Su Nan gave him his cell phone. "Yes, can you talk to daddy?"


    ¡°NO£¡¡±


    Little Mike made a quick decision and hung up!


    He finally ran out of the world with his beautiful sister, and could not be disturbed by anyone!


    Su Nan looked at the hung up mobile phone, smiled, and said to Shang Qian on wechat, "I will send him back when he has had enough."


    Shang Qian: "I''ll pick him up."


    A few seconds later, there was another message: "see you by the way."


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what to reply, so she simply didn''t reply.


    Little Michaela took her hand and acted coquettish. "Beautiful sister, you can''t let daddy take me away..."


    Su Nan pinched him and smiled, "OK!"


    Near noon.


    Yu Lou knocked on the door and came in. "Mr. Shang is here."


    "Please come in."


    Shang Qian was as gentle as jade. He appeared at the door with a slender figure and a gentle smile. "Didn''t you bother?"


    Su Nan: "of course not."


    Shang Qian glanced at little Mike playing a three meter long puzzle in the open space. He was not happy.


    But he smiled and looked at Su Nan: "have dinner together?"


    Su Nan paused and subconsciously refused.


    "No, I have an appointment."


    Shang Qian smiled and looked at little Mike.


    "Mike, will you invite my beautiful sister to dinner for daddy?"


    Little Mike looked up regretfully, "OK..."


    As long as I can be with my beautiful sister, and daddy can bear it.


    Little Mike: "beautiful sister, how about going out with me?"


    Shang Qian''s face darkened.


    Appointment


    The child is in debt!


    "Beautiful sister doesn''t eat, I don''t eat, and daddy doesn''t eat. I''m starving Daddy!"


    Shang Qian: "...."


    If everyone doesn''t eat, why should he starve himself?


    Su Nan hesitated for a few seconds, but she couldn''t resist little Mike''s cute smile, and Shang Qian''s burning eyes focused on her.


    She smiled reluctantly. "Well, I''ll put off the appointment."


    The meal is real, but it''s not important. Just tell Yu Lou to postpone it.


    There is a good restaurant nearby.


    Instead of going to the box, they sat near the window where there was a small swing.


    Shang Qian obviously came prepared. A small bunch of simple stars suddenly appeared, bright and beautiful. He handed them over.


    "There is an old woman selling flowers at the door. I just take care of the business."


    Su Nan was ashamed to refuse him.


    Little Mike was so angry that he took the flowers for her.


    Alert and alert.


    "Daddy, there is no old woman selling flowers at the door. Adults can''t lie..."


    Shang Qian took a deep look at little Mike. He was speechless. Is this the son he raised himself?


    Little Mike is very suspicious now. Daddy doesn''t mean well to his beautiful sister.


    Daddy doesn''t really chase for him, he chases for himself!


    Father and son stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. They looked very playful and the atmosphere was relaxed and happy.


    Su Nan focuses on shelling shrimp. When she looks up, she sees Qu Qing and... Hong Yihuan.


    "You... You even have children?"

 Chapter 520

    Qu Qing''s response was shocked, and her voice was sharp, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Hong Yihuan stands beside Qu Qing meekly, quietly and obediently like a camouflaged ostrich.


    At the moment of seeing Su Nan, there was some excitement and resentment in her eyes.


    Su Nan didn''t go to see Hong Yihuan, but gently lifted her eyes and glanced at Qu Qing.


    No explanation.


    The man has a mental problem.


    Qu Qing realizes her gaffe and immediately reacts.


    The man sitting opposite Su Nan is very valuable and has a distinguished temperament. He is very noble in his gestures.


    And the child is well-educated, even being coquettish is just good.


    Su Nan''s identity today is definitely not that of ordinary people.


    But she couldn''t help sarcasm:


    "I was wrong, Su Nan. Is this your... Boyfriend?"


    She looked at Shang Qian with a pair of elder''s airs.


    According to the etiquette, Shang Qian should stand up and say hello to her.


    But he made it clear to the people around Su Nan that there was no need to do anything about the woman in front of him.


    Su Nan slowly and gracefully peeled the shrimp and put it in little Mike''s bowl.


    She went to see Qu Qing.


    His voice was cold.


    "Do you know each other well? I need to introduce you?"


    Qu Qing''s face turned ugly.


    This Su Nan is really annoying all the time.


    Hong Yihuan carefully pulled Qu Qing''s clothes. "Aunt, don''t disturb president Su''s date. Shall we go there?"


    Qu Qing glances at her and is more and more satisfied with Hong Yihuan.


    As for the daughter-in-law, the family background is almost OK, but she must have a good temper.


    She patted Hong Yihuan''s hand and looked at Su Nan with a sneer.


    "Su Nan, if you have a boyfriend, go to Jingyuan and take your things away. Don''t step on two boats. You won''t get anything in the end."


    Su Nan''s eyes sank completely, and the corners of her mouth smiled, cold.


    Before she opened her mouth, Shang Qian on the other side sneered.


    The voice was calm and indifferent, and the eyes that had been warm and moist were cold at this time.


    "Miss Su is always fastidious. She doesn''t go on every boat, especially a broken boat. She really doesn''t deserve her noble feet."


    For a moment, the atmosphere condenses.


    Qu Qing was excited and angry. "Can you speak?"


    Su Nan: "it''s not your turn to talk..."


    She slowly wiped her thin white fingers with a wet towel.


    "Oh, come on, Su Nan, did you hear that our Fu family is going to have a wedding? Women are too strong to have a good result. Now you are reduced to looking for a man with children


    No matter what, we should cherish it...... "


    Qu Qing glanced at the child. The child stared at her with big round eyes and pursed her lips. It seemed that she was angry.


    Su Nan''s eyes were deep: "Madam Fu should cherish her life."


    Little Mike didn''t understand their conversation, but even his father was angry. This mother-in-law must be a bad person!


    He let out a cold snort.


    "The beautiful sister is a princess. The bad mother-in-law is not allowed to bully the princess!"


    Qu Qing sneered, "she will be your evil stepmother!"


    For a moment, Su Nan and Shang Qian''s faces were involuntarily gloomy.


    The atmosphere is stagnant and indifferent.


    Hong Yihuan didn''t dare to say anything, but he also realized that the situation was bad.


    The next second, Su Nan picked up her cell phone.


    Found the number and called.


    The phone was picked up after only one ring.


    "Su Nan?"


    Fuyechuan was surprised and pleased in his tone, and could not hide it.


    The public address is on.


    Qu Qing hears her son''s voice, but inexplicably flashes a flash of panic.


    Su Nan: "Mr. Fu, the relationship between Su and Fu is a little relaxed, and you can''t wait to tear your face because you have found your next home?"

 Chapter 521

    The phone was silent for two seconds.


    Fuyechuan''s voice was cold and solemn.


    "Tear your face? What are you talking about?"


    Su Nan took a deep look at Qu Qing. She was already flustered.


    "Did Mrs. Fu bring your fiancee to humiliate me and Mr. Shang out of your intention, or did Mr. Fu mean it?"


    Across the phone, you can feel the chill of fuyechuan.


    "Where is it?"


    Su Nan didn''t answer, so she just hung up.


    Her purpose was never to call him.


    But let their Fu family take charge of Xuqing.


    She is no longer the daughter-in-law of the Fu family, and there is no need to get used to her as a lady!


    Qu Qing didn''t expect Su Nan to call fuyechuan directly.


    To tell the truth, she was afraid of her son.


    Fu Yingying hasn''t got a trace of her whereabouts yet. She almost forgot the lesson.


    Hong Yihuan feels that Qu Qing starts to tremble and hurriedly goes to help her.


    "Aunt, shall we sit next door?"


    Qu Qing wanted to say something else. She just looked at Su Nan''s eyes. Her voice was like a ball of cotton. She couldn''t make a sound.


    It finally quieted down.


    Su Nan continued to eat as if nothing had happened. Shang Qian gave her a deep look and pursed his lips.


    "Miss Su, you..."


    Not angry at all?


    Su Nan smiled. "I''m used to it, but it''s just that it''s implicated Mr. Shang and our little Mike. People who don''t care don''t have to think about it."


    Little Mike quickly took a modest step, took Su Nan''s hand, held it in front of him, and looked at her with clear eyes.


    "Beautiful sister, people really love you. They will protect you. When I grow up and inherit the inheritance, I can take you away from here and never see these annoying people again!"


    Shang Qian''s face was dark and speechless. He looked at little Mike and wanted to be angry, but he was helpless.


    Why does he think about inheriting his inheritance all day?


    I''m sorry!


    Shang Qian put up with it and looked at Su Nan solemnly and painfully.


    "I''m not angry either. I just... Love you."


    Because like a person, but have to endure so many unfair treatment!


    How ridiculous


    Shang Qian''s voice was low and serious. His eyes stared at her, full of pity.


    Su Nan''s heart also jumped two beats faster.


    The next second, she bowed her head and smiled.


    The phone rings again.


    Su Nan glanced at her and hung up.


    After dinner.


    Little Mike refused to follow Shang Qian. Shang Qian had an important meeting in the afternoon and had to leave early.


    Su Nan calls Qin Yu and asks her out to relax.


    Qin Yu thought that relaxation was going to the bar to drink, sing, dance, and flirt with male models.


    So she is very sexy and beautiful.


    However, when Su Nan came to pick her up, there was a young Zhengtai in the car.


    Little Mike waved at her and knew her well.


    "Good aunt."


    ha-ha!


    Qin Yu took a breath of air conditioning. Just as she was about to get off the bus, Su Nan didn''t give her a chance and started the car directly.


    "Go shopping, Miss Qin..."


    As a result, Su Nan drove her car to a private amusement park!


    Little Mike ran away as soon as he went in.


    This amusement park is not open to the public. It only receives a few regular customers a day.


    Su Nan knew the boss, so everything went well.


    Each child has two close-up maids to take care of them, responsible for safety and other requirements.


    Su Nan and Qin Yu can also relax. They sit in the leisure area with a cup of coffee each.


    Looking at her, Qin Yu suddenly remembered something.


    "Have you heard that the Fu family is going to marry?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    "So it''s true? I thought fuyechuan wouldn''t agree..."


    "In our family, marriage is not a matter for one person, and personal opinions are not important."


    She raised her face, beautiful and dazzling.


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    Looked at the number, strange calls.


    She hesitated for a moment and picked it up.


    "Mr. Su, this is Hong Yihuan. Can you plead for madam fu..."

 Chapter 522

    Su Nan hung up before the other party finished.


    By the way, I put the number on the blacklist.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the League building day of the company arrived.


    The location was in a CS site in the suburbs. Twelve people were visited, and three of them were senior executives of other companies. The relationship has been good.


    But Su Nan didn''t expect that Fu YeChuan would appear here.


    He looked at Su Nan and tried to stop talking, but Su Jin stopped him from giving them a chance to get along alone.


    It''s my own brother!


    Su Nan was very interested in this. The clothes were all uniform arms styles, and the weapons were harmless guns and ammunition.


    Changing clothes in the dressing room, Su Nan moved quickly. As soon as she went out, she was blocked by a tall dark shadow.


    When people wear masks, they don''t know anyone, so there is no mercy.


    But Su Nan recognized the man in front of her.


    Fuyechuan.


    She stared at him and said nothing.


    He changed into a military uniform. He was tall and cold. His eagle and Falcon eyes showed a sense of dignity and coolness.


    It seemed that in the autumn of five years ago, he suddenly appeared in her life on the streets of Europe.


    Shake your mind for a moment.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Get out of the way!"


    Fuyechuan looked down at her from a commanding position, and the waves in his eyes were turbulent.


    That phone call made him uneasy.


    He knew that Qu Qing would not say anything good.


    But when I heard that she was having dinner with Shang Qian and his son, my heart still twitched.


    It hurts badly.


    He pursed his lips and his voice was deep and dumb.


    "I''m sorry to let you hear those awful words."


    He had promised her that he would not let anyone in the Fu family speak ill of her.


    But Qu Qing broke the rules.


    He told master Fu that he had sent Qu Qing to a sanatorium abroad despite her loud noise.


    Master Fu also agreed that even if he did not marry, there was absolutely no reason to be an enemy of Su!


    Su Nan: "you didn''t say that. Why do you apologize?"


    "You want to hear her apologize?"


    Su Nan: "I don''t want to see her!"


    Fuyechuan gave a low smile. Looking at her angry appearance, he suddenly felt very cute.


    "Su Nan, I want to give you a hug."


    He has thought about it for a long time.


    "No."


    Before Su Nan''s voice fell, a big hand held her back close to his chest, and her heart beat steadily.


    Su Nan kicked him angrily. He didn''t hide and didn''t flash. He just kicked his wound.


    He gave a groan and almost fell back.


    Su Nan was so scared that she stretched out her hand to pull him.


    Then the head hit his chest.


    A heavy smile came from his chest.


    Su Nan found out that he had fooled her!


    Fuyechuan stretched out his hand to straighten her helmet and took a step back before she started.


    "I''ll let you win later."


    He spoke with determination.


    Sunan was so angry that he wanted to kick him to death!


    "What a big breath!"


    Can''t you win?


    Where did he get his confidence?


    Oh, how angry!


    But she was wearing a mask, helmet and sunglasses, and could not use her expression and eyes to frighten the dog man!


    Su Jin urges Su Nan to hurry out.


    Su Jin was holding two signatures, two red ones.


    "Everyone has finished grouping. There are still two left. You are a team."


    Su Nan took it over without any concern.


    Fuyechuan was very polite. He stepped forward and took over the signature.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Fuck!


    Su Jin was so scared that he almost fell!


    Everyone looked at them strangely, and the soul of the "big brother" was separated.


    Sunan: have you started


    "Start!"


    Su Nan raised his gun and shot at the back of the man in front without hesitation.


    "Bang -"


    Fuyechuan is dead!


    "Hey, you guys are teammates!"


    Another member of the red team couldn''t help reminding him.

 Chapter 523

    The first second of the beginning.


    Fuyechuan went offline?


    We never dreamed of this.


    Fuyechuan turned back and looked at Su Nan wrongfully. Although he was offline, he was very calm and had no choice but to raise his hand to surrender.


    Su Nan took back his gun, sighed with relief and hissed coldly.


    "Pig teammate, I don''t want it!"


    With that, she ran directly over him to a nearby ditch to ambush, and soon entered the state.


    Everyone was speechless for a moment, and soon entered the state.


    I can''t help it. They are enemies!


    Everyone thought that it might be Fu YeChuan''s "big brother" call to Su Jin that stimulated Su Nan.


    That''s why I started so quickly.


    Fuyechuan acts as a referee, standing high and watching, he can grasp the overall situation.


    He could see that Su Nan had some rules, her posture was flexible, and her movements and routes were close to the professional level.


    Others, some of them too fat to run, were directly killed.


    There are also some who keep fit regularly and have flexible skills, but only twoorthree of them have the same level as Su Nan.


    Soon, there were three left in the blue team and two left in the red team.


    Everyone is at the same level.


    Wearing the same clothes, it is difficult to identify who is who. The two members of the red team are struggling and struggling.


    However, one of them was thin and fast. He ran to the other team member and said something, and the two people dispersed.


    Someone quietly ran behind another person. In order to avoid alerting the enemy teammates, she went up without a gun. She covered her mouth and made a throat lock.


    But the man didn''t hold on and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch, my old waist..."


    It sounds like a senior member of Shengshi group.


    The blue team lost another one. At the same time, another red team hit another blue team.


    But the red team was also hit by the blue team.


    There is one person left on each side.


    The people who left the scene all stood together and sighed. Fuyechuan glanced, and there was no Su Nan.


    The only remaining member of the red team is Su Nan.


    There was a faint admiration in the man''s eyes.


    The girl he likes is really awesome!


    "Wait, is that the member of the blue team president Su Jin?"


    Someone said.


    Sure enough, only Su Nan and Su Jin didn''t come back!


    This brother and sister have become rivals?


    There is a good play to see.


    Everyone cheered up. Some even took out binoculars.


    But before everyone looked for it seriously, they heard a "bang -" shot.


    Oh, it''s over.


    The blue team members showed signs of being shot.


    Everyone shouted cheerfully.


    Su Nan rushes out happily, hugging Su Jin, a member of the blue team, like a koala.


    She knows, Su Jin let her!


    The first set, the red team wins!


    Fuyechuan looked at the excited Sunan deeply. This was the first time he saw her so happy.


    I feel very bad.


    He seems to have missed many of her joys and sorrows.


    The tip of the tongue made a "tut" sound against the teeth, and my heart was sour.


    Took a rest.


    Let''s start the second inning.


    Fortunately, Su Nan holds the blue ticket and fuyechuan holds the red ticket.


    They became rivals.


    Fuyechuan was vaguely excited in his blood and arrogant in his eyebrows and eyes!


    He hasn''t taken a gun for a long time. The faith deeply engraved in his bones and the memories of the smoke and flames of war buried in his heart seem to surge like the sea.


    Fuyechuan knew the terrain well and planned to go to the best place for sniping at the first time.


    But before he took two steps, "bang -" he felt dull pain.


    Can''t believe he''s dead again?


    "You are rivals in this game..." someone reminded me.


    I''m not a pig teammate anymore!


    Su Nan wrung her eyebrows. "Yes, it''s the opponent!"


    Shouldn''t it?


    Everyone was silent: I was speechless!

 Chapter 524

    Fuyechuan, who returned before running two steps, is really a little angry!


    Both were folded in Su Nan''s hands.


    She said it was not intentional, and everyone didn''t believe it!


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan plaintively and restrained. As soon as the two confronted each other, the people around him did not dare to see a good play and immediately ran away.


    Su Nan also wants to keep up and is blocked by fuyechuan.


    "You did it on purpose?"


    He looked at her with deep eyes. His pupils reflected light in the sun. It was dark and windy.


    "Can''t afford to lose?"


    Su Nan sniffed lightly. She deliberately provoked her and looked down on her.


    She beat him twice and the game was settled.


    "I let you win" was a sentence Su Nan could not use.


    Fuyechuan chuckled, "I can afford to lose."


    He underestimated the enemy!


    Fuyechuan never lost. When he met Su Nan, he lost completely.


    Su Nan raised his head and looked at Fu YeChuan. His eyes were indifferent and his tone was lazy. "You have come here for nothing. Don''t bask in the sun. Go and have a rest!"


    Fuyechuan could not help but increase his breathing.


    How angry!


    As Su Nan was about to leave, Fu YeChuan put one hand around her waist and said in a low voice, "don''t be happy too early. There is another game."


    He has to win!


    After losing three innings in a row, I won''t be able to lift my head in front of Su Nan!


    It''s about dignity!


    Su Nan sneered, whisked his hand away and ran into the trench.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyebrows, loosened his hands and looked at her back with a smile.


    Those eyes were full of evil and romantic, with some desire to conquer.


    In the second inning, Su Nan was careless and was shot by the red side!


    Su Jin won!


    Sunan was also happy for him. She went to fetch water and towels with her hands and feet nimbly.


    "Brother, you are great!"


    Su Jin smiled, glanced at Fu YeChuan''s unwilling and envious look, and said nothing.


    The senior executive on the side could not help but say, "Su and you are rivals! We don''t have the treatment of drinking water..."


    Everyone laughed.


    Su Nan gave them a white look.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll double sign."


    The third set.


    Fuyechuan and Su Nan are still rivals.


    Everyone tacitly looked at Fu YeChuan with sympathy.


    Who doesn''t know that fuyechuan came to the League building for the sake of Su Nan!


    Otherwise, he can''t even make an appointment, but he does League building here?


    They played at least the first two games.


    Fu YeChuan doesn''t even have a chance to play!


    At the beginning, Su Nan still subconsciously searched for fuyechuan.


    Kill him first!


    As soon as I turned around, I was gone.


    Oh, so soon you have a long memory?


    Su Nan walked forward a few steps, and something like a gun barrel hit her waist.


    Cold and trembling.


    Su Nan paused, and fuyechuan hid in the ditch.


    "Let you go once, Su Nan. If I arrest you three times, you must promise me one thing. How about it?"


    The man''s tone is full of arrogance, which is the wildness and self-confidence in his bones.


    Su Nan gave him a cold glance.


    "What if you can''t catch it?"


    "I promise you one thing."


    Su Nan: "OK."


    She''ll get him out of her world.


    Fuyechuan''s gun barrel was taken away, and Su Nan ran quickly to her teammate''s trench. The feeling of the wind blowing on her face made her blood boil.


    When her competitive spirit was aroused, she didn''t believe that he could catch her three times!


    What a boast!


    Fuyechuan''s blue side seemed to have made a good discussion. They attacked each other and solved it one by one.


    Hearing the sound of banging, Su Nan''s heart beat faster and faster, and their combat effectiveness seemed to increase abruptly

 Chapter 525

    Apart from others, fuyechuan and Su Jin are both the blue side, while the red side is unfavorable.


    But Su Nan has only one goal - fuyechuan.


    The wind is blowing.


    The wind is everywhere, mixed with the sound of walking and running, which makes it difficult to distinguish.


    Su Nan quietly nestled in a corner and quietly solved the two blue squares from behind.


    But there are no four red squares.


    After a fierce battle, the red side, as expected, was left with Su Nan.


    Lan Fang, fuyechuan and Su Jin.


    Su Nan thought for a while. In order to divert her attention, she simply took off the red label and threw it away.


    At the entrance of the woods in front is a member of the blue team looking for her. I don''t know whether it is Fu YeChuan or Su Jin.


    Su Nan approached quietly.


    When he was about to attack the man on his back, he suddenly felt cold on his back.


    Fuyechuan hooked up the lower lip corner, held her hand from behind, and held her in his arms.


    In fact, it was to prevent her from resisting.


    Su Nan struggled with a dark face.


    How dare this man take advantage of her?


    "Don''t move, or you may be seen." He lowered his voice.


    "Release." Sunan road.


    "This is the second time, Su Nan. You should be careful."


    His voice was low and dumb, his breathing was close at hand, and his voice was dangerous and aggressive.


    He has a solid chance of winning.


    As usual, he always tolerated the lowliness to her, and he enjoyed it.


    But this time, he must win for that promise!


    Su Nan''s blood flowed back all over his body. At the moment he loosened his grip, he lifted his weapon back, but in a few seconds, he disappeared without a trace.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and immediately hid herself in the dark.


    The group of teammates who had been killed in advance looked at the scene, clearly!


    "What occasion? Were they flirting?"


    "Fuyechuan caught Su Nan and let him go again. Do you pity her?"


    "I think Fu is always humiliating president Su!"


    ¡­¡­


    They are in a hurry. Can the blue side win!


    In order to please Su Nan, fuyechuan simply killed himself!


    A group of spectators were so angry after seeing a meal of dog food!


    Su Nan couldn''t just hide and attack. The news disturbed her mood.


    She stooped into the woods.


    After a few seconds, the steady pace behind her approached. Su Nan was on full alert. The weeds around her could cover her body. She did not blink. She passed through many trees to cover her figure.


    Her arms were clenched in her hands.


    The pace behind her was tight, like a string in her mind, which could not be relaxed at any time.


    Su Nan even became cautious about breathing. She hid behind the thick tree trunk and couldn''t go back and forth. There was an unobstructed waterway in front of her. She was not good at water.


    Fight back!


    She quietly picked up the gun. At the moment when she carefully recognized that the footsteps were approaching, she did not want to, a continuous action, crisp, turn around and shoot!


    "Bang -"


    The sound pierced the forest.


    The wind rustled.


    The next second, the distant voice of the other party sounded immediately. At the same time, a tall and slender figure rushed at her.


    Stopped the shot for her.


    "Brother?"


    Su Nan subconsciously helps him. Su Jin waves his hand and gets up.


    Brush the hit back.


    As if nothing had happened.


    "I''m fine."


    Fuyechuan came from a distance and twisted his eyebrows.


    Obviously, they are the teammates. Su Jin blocked Su Nan''s shot. What''s the matter?


    Su Jin took off his label without blushing or jumping.


    He glanced at Fu YeChuan and explained, "Oh, I am a traitor."


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Su Jin glanced at them lightly. "You go on, I''m offline."


    As he spoke, he took his belongings and left the scene.

 Chapter 526

    The remaining Su Nan and Fu YeChuan were about five meters away. As soon as their eyes met in the air, they quickly picked up their weapons.


    "Bang bang -" twice.


    It''s just sound.


    The wind was ringing.


    No one was hit.


    Su Nan turned over and rolled to the thick tree trunk. She was still breathing.


    Fuyechuan quickly rolled into the grass.


    His speed was faster. Before Su Nan could breathe a sigh of relief, he took advantage of the momentum. At the moment when his gun appeared behind her, her also resisted his lower abdomen.


    The admiration in fuyechuan''s eyes was undisguised.


    He is professional, she is more advanced!


    Never yield to each other.


    Su Nan looked at him and said, "who did you say won now?"


    She let her guard down and wanted the result of the negotiation.


    Fuyechuan curled his lips and smiled. While she was shaking for half a second, suddenly one hand quickly moved the gun against his lower abdomen. With a turn of the wrist, he put her on the tree trunk with her gun barrel. Her long leg pinned to her leg, making her unable to move.


    Su Nan was shocked for a moment. Is this a sneak attack?


    She is strong, but her strength is not enough.


    Between lightning and flint, the situation stands high and low.


    His breath was very close, and Su Nan was stunned by the wildness and ferocity in his eyes.


    But soon, his eyes were full of smiles and satisfaction.


    He approached her ear and looked at her white skin. His eyes were getting darker and his voice was magnetic and dumb:


    "Su Nan, this is the third time. I won."


    Su Nan wants to scold. He is despicable and takes the opportunity to attack!


    But suddenly I thought, in the first two games, she also won him with sneak attacks!


    They are half weight!


    Fuck!


    Su Nan looked into his eyes and was stunned for a moment.


    Without the calculation of businessmen, they are all happy and happy, clean and wild.


    But the next second, the man''s lips suddenly close.


    He wants to kiss her!


    Su Nan could not retreat. He had to bend his knees, but his long legs were so arrogant that he did not give her any chance to dodge.


    Su Nan turned away. His cool lips rubbed against her cheek, and she was already ecstatic.


    She said coldly, "get away from me."


    Fuyechuan smiled, like a rogue, not angry at all.


    He took a step back, Su Nan was free, gave him a fierce stare, turned around and walked back.


    Damn it, fuyechuan, a rogue son of a bitch, has refreshed her understanding of him!


    Fuyechuan took something for her and followed her with an indelible arc at the corners of his mouth.


    "I won, Su Nan. You must promise me one condition."


    Su Nan paused and looked at him, "said."


    If you lose, you lose.


    Bad luck for her!


    "Shall we remarry?" He said cheerfully.


    "Get out."


    It''s a myth.


    "Then you kiss me?" He asked again tentatively.


    "Get out." She gnashed her teeth.


    If she dared to make unreasonable demands again, she would have to fight!


    Fu YeChuan paused for a few seconds, his eyes looking serious, "you have to give me a chance."


    Her eyes flickered and she said nothing.


    "I''ve been after you, Su Nan, and now I am."


    He pursued her every moment since he regretted it.


    Su Nan was quiet and tried to persuade him:


    "Fuyechuan, you treat me just for a while. You just don''t want me to like you for so long but suddenly give up. You just don''t want me to give up liking you without your consent. It''s not like, it''s unwilling!"


    Fuyechuan looked at her, eyes deep and dark, for a long time without saying anything.


    He seemed to have lost his strength and his heart was shaking.


    His regret, his love, his lowliness, in her opinion, just unwilling?


    "Su Nan, I can still tell the difference between unwilling and love."


    He smiled dejectedly.


    A huge void suddenly appeared in his chest, as if someone had put his heart as heavy as Taishan''s love, waved his hand gently, and fell to the ground as if waving away goose feathers.

 Chapter 527

    Fuyechuan has strong self-control over anything addictive.


    But the feeling for Su Nan, day after day, seems to never break.


    Perhaps in those five years, Su Nan has quietly taken root in his heart, but he never realized it. Now he has broken through the soil and grown into a towering tree.


    You can no longer ignore a penny.


    Su Nan frowned and wanted to say something more. Several executives over there were shouting at them:


    "Come back quickly, who of you won?"


    "It must have been president Su who won two of the three games."


    "According to Mr. Fu''s temper, I''m sure I won''t win the third round. How can I be so tiger after a woman?"


    "Yes, yes. Congratulations to President Su on the grand slam!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t want to say more.


    Su Nan and Fu YeChuan went back one after another.


    "Congratulations to President Su for the grand slam!"


    Su Nan glanced at them. "Mr. Fu won the third game."


    Everyone looked at fuyechuan strangely.


    The Fu always chases women. Why don''t he play cards according to the routine?


    Fuyechuan didn''t care about their eyes at all. Anyway, he won.


    Su Jin wipes Su Nan''s sweat with a towel and looks at Fu YeChuan with a meaningful smile.


    "President Fu spared no effort in the last game..."


    Fuyechuan drank some water and nodded straightforwardly.


    "Brother, if you want to win Su Nan, of course you have to work hard."


    In everyone''s eyes, Mr. Fu''s EQ at the critical moment is not enough!


    How nice it was to let Su Nan play a grand slam. He left happily and had to win a game?


    After that, everyone had a meal together. Su Nan left early on the pretext that she had something to do.


    Everyone looked at Fu YeChuan''s excited appearance and was extremely puzzled, but it was not easy to ask, and they scattered in a daze.


    Su Nan was as loose as a bone. She was tired. She just wanted to go back to sleep.


    Fu YeChuan''s condition was always in the air, and Su Nan didn''t care at all. Anyway, if it was too much, she wouldn''t agree.


    Just as I left the company, I received a call from lingo


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan took a bath and changed his clothes. He was obviously in a good mood.


    Chen Mian saw it and took advantage of the situation to tell the difficult things recently. As expected, fuyechuan was not angry. Instead, he patiently instructed the following people how to solve them.


    There was a knock at the door and the secretary came in.


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu asked someone to give you something."


    Fuyechuan wrinks his eyebrows. Who knows what old man Fu will do again?


    "Come in."


    The secretary let him open the way. Behind him came a well-dressed woman who stood there timidly, looking forward to her.


    It''s Hong Yihuan.


    "Mr. Fu, the old man said that you were busy with your work and that you had boiled soup at home. Let me bring it to you."


    When Hong Yihuan speaks, he deliberately whispers softly. Only in this way can he restrain his inner tension.


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes suddenly cooled down after a meal.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    His voice was cold and distant.


    It was Qu Qing who left her in the old house. Qu Qing has left. Shouldn''t she leave?


    Hong Yihuan''s face was pale and his smile was shaky.


    She pursed her lips with a flattering smile.


    "The old man asked me to stay for a few more days. I won''t disturb everyone."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes grew colder and he remained silent.


    Chen Mian quickly took the soup from her hand and poured it to Fu YeChuan. "Thank you, Miss Hong."


    Fuyechuan obviously didn''t want to continue talking with her. Chen Mian stood aside and didn''t know whether to send off the guests.


    But the next second, Hong Yihuan suddenly stepped forward, bit his lower lip, and summoned up the courage to say:


    "Mr. Fu, I know I''m not as good as Miss Su, but I can work hard to be an excellent person for the people I like. The old man said that I can learn a lot from you, even if I''m a small employee..."

 Chapter 528

    Fuyechuan''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain and indifference. Hong Yihuan didn''t miss a trace of emotion on his face, and he instantly felt that his heart had been pierced.


    A painful convulsion.


    He looked up and looked at her.


    "The reason why you were dismissed by Su Shi should be clear. Fu Shi will not admit an employee who has not even completed his internship.


    And, with all due respect, don''t compare yourself to Su Nan. You are not people in the same world. "


    One day, one place, what is there like?


    The words were too straightforward. No matter whether Hong Yihuan''s self-esteem would be hurt, her face was pale.


    Even Chen Mian felt sorry for her.


    But unexpectedly, Hong Yihuan didn''t leave. She stood there, looking sadly at fuyechuan, her fingers tightly clenched together.


    "But Mr. Fu said that Miss Su was too strong. You sent Miss Fu away and Mrs. Fu away for her sake. She would only make the Fu family restless with you. Do you... You really don''t consider the consequences at all?"


    Chen Mian stood trembling, and the cold sweat was coming down.


    Fuyechuan''s good mood was completely destroyed by this Hong Yihuan. The heavy cold in his eyes could not even hold him back.


    Hong Yihuan thinks it''s right to analyze the biggest interest to him. She doesn''t believe that businessmen like Fu YeChuan who are interested in interests will not waver?


    Master Fu hinted that she would show her face in front of Fu YeChuan and cultivate her feelings. Doesn''t this mean that she is more suitable for Fu YeChuan''s wife than Su Nan?


    The atmosphere in the office was quiet for a few seconds, and some coldness rose.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes looked at her angrily, and he reached out to touch the eyebrow bone. His movements were somewhat wanton and evil.


    Suddenly, Hong Yihuan felt uneasy.


    He hissed softly, his eyes full of cold, "Miss Hong, there are too few things in the Hong family, so you put your hand in the Fu family?"


    Hong Yihuan''s eyebrows and eyes trembled slightly, and he looked up flustered. Just about to explain, fuyechuan didn''t give her a chance.


    The next sentence directly sent her to hell.


    "There are many people who want to be Mrs. Fu, but I don''t look for it in the garbage. Do you understand?"


    This is too obvious. He dislikes her as garbage.


    Hong Yihuan, no matter how thick skinned, could not be indifferent.


    Her pale face could hardly see any blood. Tears fell down her eyes. The courage given to her by the Hong family disappeared in an instant.


    She seemed to realize that fuyechuan might know her details and that she was an illegitimate daughter.


    The packaged identities and speeches are vulnerable to attack in front of the real nobility.


    Fu YeChuan can see that she is a fake because she has been pretending for so long!


    She even dreamed of becoming Mrs. Fu?


    Innumerable taunts in her mind rushed to her like needles. She bit her lower lip and couldn''t hold it any longer. She was about to turn around and leave


    Suddenly, Chen Mian shouted in surprise.


    "Miss Su, President Lin?"


    Su Nan and Lin Ge realize that the occasion is wrong and want to leave, but they are still a little late.


    I heard what I said just now. It has something to do with her.


    Fuyechuan changed his face, quickly got up and walked over with a smile.


    "I''m so lucky to see you twice today!"


    Undoubtedly, this is what I said to Su Nan.


    Ringo covered his face, toothache and acid.


    Su Nan frowned and took a step back to keep a distance from him.


    "Mr. Lin said that there was something urgent, so we had a meeting."


    Fuyechuan''s face calmed down. He turned to Chen Mian and said, "go to the conference room and prepare."


    "Yes."


    Chen Mian put down his things and was about to leave the office when he suddenly remembered that there was someone else. He looked back and said, "Miss Hong, Mr. Fu is going to have a meeting. You..."

 Chapter 529

    When Hong Yihuan saw Su Nan, who looked cold and didn''t care, he felt sour and quietly pinched his skirt, gritting his teeth and insisting.


    When she came, fuyechuan''s eyes were warm.


    But she didn''t want to throw in the towel and run away.


    At least, before Su Nan and fuyechuan got married, she had hope.


    Even if she is an illegitimate daughter and a fake, as long as she is admitted by the Hong family, she is the second miss of the Hong family.


    She took a deep breath and looked pitifully at Chen Mian. "Can I borrow Mr. Fu''s room and wash my face?"


    Stay a little longer until Su Nan leaves and sees himself in fuyechuan''s office. He will not be indifferent.


    Chen Mian stood there in embarrassment. "This... No way. President Fu''s private space is not allowed to be used by anyone. Can miss Hong go to the bathroom outside?"


    Hong Yihuan had a good meal. He didn''t expect to be rejected.


    His face was white and blue for a while. There was really no good face. He could only smile perfunctorily, say "yes" and leave in a hurry.


    In the conference room.


    Lin Ge couldn''t help teasing Fu YeChuan who followed him: "Mr. Fu is really a peach blossom. He just talks too poisonous. Who can stand you?"


    Fuyechuan glanced at Su Nan''s face. His face was pale, and there was no difference at all.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If you feel bad, take it back."


    He went back to lingo.


    Lingo touched his nose. "I have a wife..."


    Su Nan knocked on the table. "Let''s get down to business. I have an appointment."


    Lingo raised his eyebrow. "The artificial intelligence automobile chip we developed was sent to Europe. When the European driverless Research Institute conducted the third test, something happened."


    The air stagnated for a moment.


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Su Nan also looked at Lin Ge closely.


    This project is a derivative of the first project of the three cooperation. After opening the door to the medical field of artificial intelligence, the follow-up research has attracted much attention in the world.


    Failure is a blow to the head.


    Lingo hands the USB flash disk to Chen Mian. Chen Mian puts the data on the big screen as quickly as possible.


    The whole video of the test site was in it. Everything went smoothly from the excitement at the beginning to the applause and cheers at the end.


    But


    The next second, "bang -" after a perfect right angle turn, the car ran out of control and hit the wall of an abandoned factory.


    The smoke of gunpowder covered up the screams of panic. After the car collided with the wall, the front was distorted and deformed instantly, the wall toppled and collapsed, and the stones hit the experimenter in the car


    Video stop.


    It was shocking to freeze at the last moment.


    Su Nan''s pupil shrank slightly and looked at lingo subconsciously.


    Death?


    Lingo sighed, and his face was dignified. "The experimenter was sent to the hospital and was out of danger. However, the risk of this test has caused dissatisfaction among the European people and asked to ban our market entry qualifications, which is very detrimental to us."


    Fuyechuan was silent, his face cold and deep.


    "Why?"


    Su Nan also wants to know.


    Ringo: "the test car is completely artificial intelligence. There is no manual operation function available in other cars. Therefore, it is ruled out that it is due to improper human operation. The problem lies in the chip. The chip has been left in Europe for investigation and evidence collection. We are afraid it will not be easy to get it back..."


    Su Nan looked at Fu YeChuan, and Fu YeChuan pursed his lips. "I''ll solve this problem. If it''s the chip, I''m afraid we''ve stumbled on the road of unmanned driving."

 Chapter 530

    People are both happy and afraid of artificial intelligence. It not only facilitates life, but also brings risks.


    Not as perceptual as the human mind, no eyes and ears to see and hear.


    Its intelligence, analysis, data, overall planning and optimization constitute a high IQ but cold and sharp thinking chip. Once out of control, it is a fatal danger.


    This is the reason why, after the appearance of driverless scenery, it has never dominated the market.


    Human beings trust themselves more.


    Once you break your promise, even if it is one in ten thousand, it will cause people''s great disgust.


    Lingo said in a somber tone: "we are not the first in this field, but we are the most sophisticated. We have been optimizing the system, which is more sensitive, faster and more temperature than others. However, we have to prepare for the worst. Should we stop the loss in time or wait for the result?"


    Obviously, ninetypercent of the accident was caused by the chip problem.


    The public''s disgust will cause the stock market to plummet, the stock market to fluctuate, and even affect other levels of the group.


    Su Nan paused and said in a faint voice: "I suggest waiting for the result. Driverless driving is a necessary condition for the future world. Even if we fail again and again, we can''t lose our qualification to enter the future world. Someone will succeed. Why not us?"


    Lin Ge and fuyechuan couldn''t help looking at the woman.


    Just now, their minds are weighing the pros and cons. No doubt, stopping losses in time is the best way.


    However, it is a pity to give up so easily.


    However, Su Nan didn''t even hesitate. Her vision and mind were more open. What she said also made the two people present here instantly work hard, and there was no room for refutation.


    This loss is nothing to them, but losing these opportunities is a heavy loss.


    Lingo looked at Su Nan''s eyes, obviously more admired and solemn, nodded and agreed with her words.


    "I think that since there are always people who will succeed, it makes no sense that it is not us."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes have been fixed on Su Nan. He is surprised. He is willing to admire a woman who is stronger than himself because she is Su Nan.


    He hooked up his lips, and his eyes were full of excitement and approval. "There''s nothing to say. I''ll contact Europe to investigate the cause of the chip accident. But President Lin, to be on the safe side, went with two experts."


    Ringo nodded.


    Su Nan held his chin with one hand and thought, "I''ll investigate the process of the chip going to Europe. Before and after the test, those people will be exposed to it. Both inside and outside..."


    What if it''s not the chip, but someone tampered with it?


    After all, this is the third experiment, and the first two were so successful.


    Fuyechuan took a deep breath, sat up straight, looked at his watch and looked at Su Nan.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s have dinner together?"


    Su Nan tidied up her things. "I have an appointment. I''m leaving."


    With that, people have disappeared without waiting for everyone to react.


    Lingo coughed and helped him out.


    "Yes, I''d like some steak."


    Fuyechuan''s smile sank a little bit, and his eyes dropped for a few seconds. "I have something to do, too. Let Chen Mian eat with you."


    Ringo: "...."


    So, don''t treat him as a person?


    Chen Mian looked at fuyechuan in embarrassment. He also had a date tonight!


    Lin Ge couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Fu''s remark that he doesn''t look for women in the garbage is really thought-provoking. Unfortunately, he is not a woman in the garbage. He doesn''t want to eat with you."


    Insinuate him!


    Su Nan is different from Hong Yihuan, but they ignore you!


    Fuyechuan''s face was stiff, and he looked at Lin Ge with a heavy look, but his face was expressionless.


    "Mr. Lin is in such a mood to eat. You can worry about the follow-up public opinion and the stock market."


    Ringo''s smile stagnated.


    There was no mood to laugh at him.

 Chapter 531

    Fuyechuan is fuyechuan. No one has the ability to see his jokes.


    Public opinion and the stock market will ferment in the future. It is easy to say that the domestic voice. Once Europe ignites public opinion and starts attacking domestic research, it will not be just the losses of the three companies.


    It is related to the status and image of the country. The intervention of relevant departments will only make them more tied up and difficult to perform.


    "Fuyechuan..."


    Lin Ge looked at him in silence. Fuyechuan stood up with an ugly face and left the conference room directly.


    Chen Mian gathered his things aside and shook his head.


    Sure enough, President Fu did not accept any form of attack from anyone. His self-confidence was innate.


    Su Nan arrived at the door of Fu''s group. Just then, he saw Hong Yihuan standing there.


    She seems to be waiting for her.


    The confusion on her face under the compulsion of calmness is too easy to be seen through.


    Su Nan frowned and walked over. "Wait for me?"


    Hong Yihuan nodded, his eyes red and pitiful.


    Su Nan bowed her head and sent a message on her mobile phone. She looked up again and said


    Whether in the company or outside, her attitude towards Hong Yihuan has always been cold and light.


    I don''t like it, but I''m not very enthusiastic. I''m not the same kind of person. There''s no need to have in-depth exchanges.


    Hong Yihuan took a deep breath and looked at Su Nan''s professional suit, which set off her whole life simply and clearly. Even Hong Jingyan couldn''t afford to customize the styles and brands customized privately.


    "Mr. Su, master Fu asked me to stay and take care of YeChuan. I''m also very embarrassed..."


    Her voice paused. She glanced at Su Nan''s plain expression and continued: "I know that you are in YeChuan''s heart, but for the sake of the family, I can''t refuse. But if you are not happy, President Su, or you want to make peace with YeChuan, I can quit."


    Su Nan lifted her eyes and looked at her. Her fingers paused for a second on the screen page.


    Hong Yihuan''s eyes are a little nervous. She carefully explores Su Nan''s look.


    A little pale.


    Su Nan gently put down his hands, put his hands behind his back, and looked at Hong Yihuan indifferently:


    "Miss Hong, I sympathized with you. Your family and your experiences were very unfortunate. I helped you twice before. I think you should understand that the reason why you and fuyechuan can''t be together is not me, but your own incompetence."


    Hong Yihuan''s face turned white all at once.


    Su Nan''s cell phone rings.


    She hung up without hesitation.


    Looking at Hong Yihuan, he continued, "but from today on, I really hate you, because every word you say is too pretentious and disgusting. You are neither pure nor innocent. There is no need to eat with your face."


    Su Nan''s cell phone rings again. She takes a look, picks it up and leaves.


    "I''m at the door."


    Hong Yihuan was stiff, as if he had been slapped by someone, and his face was burning with pain.


    The body can''t move for a long time. It''s sluggish and terrified.


    Su Nan was neither angry nor sarcastic. Her calm attitude didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    This disregard is the most fatal.


    Looking back, a low-key but expensive Porsche stopped at the door. A man dressed in elite clothes got off and opened the co driver''s door for her.


    She looks tender and eager. She looks like Fu YeChuan.


    Su Nan got on the bus. "I''m afraid this accident will trouble you. It''s impossible for Europe to suppress public opinion for us. At least until the facts are investigated, the less people know about it, the better."


    It is not a problem to control public opinion and the stock market with business humility.


    Shang Qian nodded as he drove.


    "I understand. I will ask my friends over there to help me watch. The stock market will also press the news."


    Su Nan smiled. "Thanks to you, can I invite you to dinner?"


    Shang Qian smiled softly, "I''m glad you can think of me, but... Is it just eating?"

 Chapter 532

    Su Nan was a little stunned, and Shang Qian''s eyes twinkled. "Mike has been talking about you for a long time. Why don''t you go and cook a meal for him in person to express your gratitude to me?"


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. "Good!"


    Little Mike knew the good news and couldn''t sit still anyway.


    Nanny: "isn''t it better to wait in the hotel?"


    Bodyguard: "you can''t let them live together. Two adults will have problems together!"


    Little Mike nodded approvingly, so he insisted on going shopping with them.


    As soon as we got off the bus, we watched Su Nan and Shang Qian standing together and laughing. Shang Qian bought an ice cream and handed it over. Su Nan took it with a smile, took a bite and nodded approvingly. This is praise.


    Nanny: "a man of talent and a woman of good looks is a good match!"


    The bodyguard looked at her disdainfully: "who are you with, young master?"


    Little Mike: Yes


    He ran to the opposite side excitedly and went into the arms of his beautiful sister with his head up. Wow, it smells good!


    "Beautiful sister, do you miss me?"


    Su Nan looked at the fluffy curly hair in her arms, couldn''t help laughing, touched him, and her heart became soft.


    "Of course, I miss you very much."


    When he got the answer he wanted, little Mike looked up with satisfaction and glanced at his old father. The provocative look seemed to say: look, you can''t!


    Shang Qian pursed his lips and pulled him off Su Nan.


    "The beautiful sister wants to eat ice cream. Don''t disturb her with your arms."


    His voice gently urged him, but little Mike didn''t!


    The old father was jealous that he could hold his beautiful sister at will. He was jealous!


    "Beautiful sister likes me to hold him, hum!"


    Su Nan smiled. The quarrel between the two father and son was quite interesting.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go in. What does little Mike want to eat?"


    Little Mike hesitated to think seriously. It''s too simple. It''s too complicated. I''m afraid she won''t. It''s so tangled!


    Naturally, Su Nan didn''t notice little Mike''s troubles. She had been looking at the goods around her. She hadn''t cooked for a long time. She was rusty.


    It''s too simple and insincere. It''s too complicated for her. It''s so tangled!


    Three people appeared in the mall and immediately attracted the attention of the people around them. Many eyes followed them closely.


    "Wow, how handsome! Have the three members of this family reached their peak?"


    "That little Zhengtai is a half breed. It''s so cute!"


    "How handsome, that woman looks familiar and beautiful..."


    ¡­¡­


    The chirping voice reached Shang Qian''s ears. His face softened for a moment, staring at the tall and slender figure in front of him. His eyes were dark and deep, with enough patience.


    Little Mike snorted angrily, what a family of three, he and his beautiful sister are the couple, OK?


    Daddy, how can that old man deserve such a beautiful sister?


    Su Nan stopped for a moment in the vegetable and meat area and thought very hard. Fortunately, Shang Qian saw her hesitation and quickly opened his mouth:


    "Let''s have something simple. How about the steak?"


    How''s the steak?


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and looked down for little Mike''s advice.


    Little Mike looked at her with a smile. "Well, I like steak!"


    After shopping for some food, the three returned to the hotel suite where Shang Qian and little Mike lived.


    Little Mike was eating ice cream in the living room. Shang Qian, who had gone to the study to deal with the emergency, didn''t know when to come out and went to the kitchen.


    The kitchen of the hotel is semi open. Su Nan is very familiar with fried steak. He didn''t notice Shang Qian''s arrival.


    Shang Qian rolled up his sleeve. "Let me prepare other condiments."


    As he said this, he got ready very skillfully.


    Su Nan subconsciously went to see him. Unlike his usual coldness and modesty, Shang Qian was a little more gentle and meaningful.


    Suddenly, the bottom of my heart moved slightly.


    For a second, she was splashed with hot oil on her wrist. She exclaimed, backed away, but fell into a warm and clear embrace

 Chapter 533

    Just a moment ago, she seemed to realize that the scene in the room was strange but warm.


    At least the life after marriage she dreamed of before her divorce is the scene now?


    However, the male host became Shang Qian, and her heart seemed to be less obsessive.


    The pain on the wrist was so intense that Shang Qian half hugged her and went to the tap to wash.


    This gesture was aggressive and ambiguous. Su Nan earned her arm. Shang Qian thought it was her wrist that hurt. He moved more gently. He loosened his arm, held her injured place, and blew painfully


    Su Nan glanced at him and saw Shang Qian in front of him. He was incredibly gentle.


    The chest seemed to be lightly knocked by something and trembled slightly.


    She quickly lowered her eyes, pulled out her arm, and smiled faintly, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Immediately conceal the confusion in your heart.


    The wrist was just splashed with a drop of oil, washed by cold water, leaving only a dazzling red, but it was too dazzling on her white and tender skin.


    Shang Qian frowned, and a trace of annoyance flashed between his eyes.


    "You shouldn''t be allowed to cook by yourself. It''s my thoughtlessness."


    As he said this, he took her by the wrist and went out with a strong gesture. It was obvious that he would not let her continue to stay in the kitchen.


    Su Nan smiled. In fact, she had experienced many such accidents. But every time she gritted her teeth and endured the pain for a moment, but the sense of achievement after finishing the meal made her happy, especially that her meals were made for fuyechuan.


    But he will never know.


    "What happened to the beautiful sister?"


    Little Mike Baba ran over and looked at daddy holding her hand with dissatisfaction.


    Su Nan sat on the sofa, "nothing, just jumped into the oil, but in the kitchen..."


    The steak is going to burn!


    Shang Qian pressed her shoulder. "I''ll let someone do it. Don''t move."


    Su Nan was a little embarrassed. She even screwed up her request.


    Hearing the speech, the maid came out of her room and continued what Su Nan had not done, without any sense of existence.


    Shang Qian found the medicine box and asked him to fill it for her personally.


    Little Mike stared at the little red dot with worry.


    Su Nan really felt a little alarmed. "I''ll do it myself."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "Can''t Miss Su trust me?"


    Su Nan smiled, a little helpless, "it really doesn''t hurt."


    It''s just a little spicy and stinging, which can be ignored.


    Shang Qian didn''t believe it. He put her hand on his knee and the two men were very close.


    He bowed his head and gently applied the ointment to her. The ointment was a string of English, which should have been brought back from abroad. It felt very cool and comfortable, even without the tingling.


    Not bad.


    Just after the cool feeling, Shang Qian''s fingers still held her arm, and the temperature on his body reached her arm, which was a little stiff.


    She dropped her eyes and twinkled slightly. She wanted to go and stay. She really wanted to indulge in it.


    The little Mike on the other side can''t keep looking. He still doesn''t let go?


    He simply broke the silence in the atmosphere.


    "Beautiful sister, is it still painful? My father is experienced in taking care of girls. If you feel uncomfortable, just say it..."


    For a moment, the room was silent.


    Just a few ambiguous threads in the air disappeared without a trace.


    Shang Qian''s action was slightly stiff, and his eyes looked coldly at little Mike, who had succeeded in the plot. Has he not touched his hand for too long?

 Chapter 534

    Su Nan bent her lips and casually pulled back her hand. "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    She looked at Shang Qian with a thin angry face, and the tangle in her heart disappeared.


    Little Mike reminded her that people like Shang Qian were so sharp that they didn''t know how many people had pounced on him, except his dead ex-wife.


    How could I regard him as a blank sheet of paper?


    She returned to her own world in time. She was dry and crisp, and never sloppy.


    Shang Qian put down his things slowly. It was not easy to beat the children in front of Su Nan. He still had to keep a decent smile.


    Just in this smile, there is no trace of temperature.


    He took back his eyes, looked at Su Nan and patiently explained: "it''s impossible. In the United States, my family doctor is a very lazy person. I can only learn first aid by myself."


    Su Nan smiled faintly, and her attitude was obviously polite.


    "It really doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt anymore. This ointment is very good..."


    Shang Qian bowed his head, looked up again, and recovered the light modesty between his eyebrows.


    He took the ointment as if nothing had happened. "I''ll get you a new one later."


    "It seems that general manager Shang is well prepared?"


    "If there are children, we should not take this aspect lightly."


    Then he looked at little Mike meaningfully.


    Little Mike stuck out his tongue and shrank behind Su Nan


    I can''t blame him. Seeing daddy''s bad intentions towards his beautiful sister, I will have a stepmother soon!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Su Nan said goodbye.


    Shang Qian personally sent her back to Su''s house, and stopped not far away.


    The night was as cool as water, and the light pulled the two figures very long.


    Shang Qian: "don''t worry about public opinion and the stock market. Until things are investigated clearly, they won''t fall."


    Su Nan: "thank you."


    "You have said thank you to me many times."


    Su Nan looked at him. "President Shang, a piece of land in Kyoto, are you interested in doing it?"


    Shang Qian looked at her with deep eyes. His eyes were slightly stiff: "what do you mean?"


    "Return."


    The reward of drawing a line.


    Shang Qian was stunned for a few seconds and slowly exhaled.


    "Miss Su, it''s hard to chase you..."


    Su Nan raised his eyes and looked up. He smiled. Qingjuan''s temperament melted into the darkness, as if with a firmer tone:


    "Forget the land. I think it''s more memorable for such a beautiful night."


    When Shang Qian leaves, Su Nan returns to Su''s house. Her mood gradually calms down and there is no ripple.


    She took off her coat and high heels and was ready to wash. Her mobile phone rang twice.


    Open it.


    Shang Qian: "it''s hard to chase you, but it''s even harder not to chase you. Have a good dream."


    Su Nan glanced, but didn''t reply.


    Another, fuyechuan: "Su Nan, there is still your express at home. Shall I send it to you tomorrow?"


    Su Nan replied casually, "no, throw it away for me."


    With that, he turned off the phone and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Nan got up early in the morning and went to the company. She was really worried about the cause of the accident of the driverless vehicle. She had to keep an eye on it at the first time.


    The person sent by Juli group to Europe is shensilent, which reassures Su Nan. She is a great God!


    An internal message came from Europe, saying that it has begun to evaluate whether the driverless chip should be withdrawn from the market?


    The matter is more urgent, and the time is urgent.


    Su Nan and fuyechuan participated in the video conference on the same day.


    In the conference room with a wide view, Su Nan looked at the 3D demo program on the large screen.


    The air conditioner was turned on low and the temperature was a little cold. Fuyechuan looked at her wearing only a thin skirt, took off her suit and walked over


    Su Nan didn''t move. Her eyes were light: "I don''t want it. Don''t do it."


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    Others in the room: "...."

 Chapter 535

    Soon, the staff noticed the scene, and silently raised the air conditioning temperature, and soon recovered the warmth.


    On the big screen.


    An artificial intelligence simulation vehicle that is one-to-one with the real vehicle runs on the road. The chips and systems are used in the event of an accident.


    However, the car on the screen performs very well on different roads, whether it is mountain road, flat land or rough waterway.


    They will slow down and turn on the lights when they meet, and slow down in rainy days.


    When encountering an obstacle in front of you, you will detour flexibly.


    When people stop to cross the road, they will wait patiently.


    In case of emergency, the automatic alarm device will be activated


    It is gentle, calm but very dynamic, which makes a car have all the advantages of people. Even if it suddenly slows down under the extreme conditions of human intervention, it also overcomes the inertia obstacles, stops with the greatest agility and fully obeys the orders.


    In the simulation experiment, its performance is excellent and perfect.


    But in this experiment, in the real simulation scenario, it got out of control


    Everyone is carefully observing the changes of the vehicle and refuses to let go of the slightest bit.


    Su Nan propped her chin and stared at it, trying to see what was wrong.


    However, any data is within the range of normal values.


    Fuyechuan looked at Sunan for a while and turned his attention to the big screen.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were dim. Looking at the simulation demonstration on the screen and the record of the runaway vehicle, his face sank a little.


    There was a complete silence in the conference room. Only the sound of "bang" on the video record reminded the tragedy of this incident.


    The same is true in Europe.


    At the end of the video, someone across the street finally couldn''t help saying, "did you see anything?"


    No one spoke.


    Su Nan knocked on the table. "Miss Shen, tell me about your analysis."


    Her name is Shen silent.


    She has an absolute say in this field.


    Shen silent: "the chip performs normally in all aspects, and the response between 0 and 1 is also close to the optimal value. When the accident occurs, the artificial intelligence response sends out a detour command 30 seconds ago, but the vehicle loses control. 10 seconds before the impact, the system sends out an immediate stop command, but the vehicle is still out of control..."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Artificial intelligence controls the driving of the vehicle. If there is a problem with the vehicle, it is the problem of the artificial intelligence system." One can''t help being angry.


    "Your technology is not mature. Don''t fool us with theories. Everything is the best value. How could the accident happen?"


    Another person speaks.


    "I think everyone should calm down. It''s better to wait for this matter to come to the fore, and then we can discuss this matter. I think someone should go out to the hospital to visit the experimenter..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a disorderly discussion.


    Su Nan frowned and looked at fuyechuan''s face across the street. He stared at the video with gloomy eyes and eyebrows, and watched carefully.


    According to her understanding, Fu YeChuan should be thinking. He might as well have lost his temper long ago.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and impatiently interrupted the discussion. Her voice was extremely cold, with a coldness that could not be despised.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the purpose of this meeting is to investigate the cause of the accident, not to deal with the aftermath."


    Everyone looked at each other in silence.


    Su Nan said again, "Miss Shen, are there any problems with our artificial intelligence system?"


    If there is no problem with the chip of the artificial intelligence system, then we should turn our attention to other directions.


    Shen hesitated for less than three seconds and nodded decisively.


    "No problem."


    Her decision made the rest of the audience dissatisfied.


    It''s not a technical problem. Who will carry the pot?

 Chapter 536

    Su Nan pursed her lips. When she lifted her eyes, she was just opposite fuyechuan''s line of sight, and the two people happened to hook up the corner of her lips.


    Fuyechuan''s voice was cold: "since the system data is normal and the chip records are normal, there is only one abnormal one."


    Everyone was silent and looked at him nervously.


    Fuyechuan: "the test car."


    For a long time, everyone was silent, shocked, but involuntarily accepted fuyechuan''s words.


    "What''s wrong with the car?"


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips. "The car is specially customized, but the parts that cooperate with artificial intelligence in all aspects come from different customization companies. Has anyone checked this?"


    No one in the room was silent.


    But no doubt, it has found a new breakthrough for the accident.


    "Adjourn the meeting."


    Fuyechuan opened his mouth and immediately closed the video conference.


    Su Nan''s eyes fell on the man''s face. She didn''t say anything. She thought so.


    But fuyechuan thought of it with her?


    She raised her eyebrows. "It''s probably the brake."


    Fuyechuan: "how clever."


    Su Nan rolled her eyes and said, "why don''t you say that?


    She stood up, she seemed to be able to see the sun through the clouds soon, and her heart was a lot lighter.


    "Eat together?" Fuyechuan proposed.


    Su Nan: "I refused so many times. Don''t you know I don''t want to eat with you?"


    Fuyechuan was stunned for a moment and smiled, "I don''t know. What''s wrong with the meal?"


    Su Nan had experienced his rogue attitude. It was really speechless. She snorted and walked away.


    A few days after the meeting, good news came from lingo.


    Sure enough, they were right. There was no problem with their manual system. The real problem was the brake system on the car.


    The latest braking system developed by a company in M country claims to be the top level of all luxury cars.


    Considering the superior performance of driverless, each component is equipped with top-level configuration. Naturally, this superior black technology will not be missed. Therefore, this technology company was selected without any suspense during the bidding.


    But no one expected that this black technology had put driverless driving on the cusp of the storm.


    As soon as the matter was found out, lingo immediately returned home with the verification report from the relevant departments. They sent a lawyer''s letter to the technology company in country m in Europe.


    However, in the protection of the company''s secrets, the other Party requested not to publicly respond to the investigation, and refused to disclose the core patent of the braking system.


    In an instant, the investigation was made impossible.


    Lingo''s always gentle and calm temperament rarely had a cold and stern anger. He left the plane and went to the Fourier group.


    The relevant materials were thrown on the table, and his face was very ugly.


    Fuyechuan lifted his eyes lightly in front of his desk, and said, "don''t you go back and have a rest?"


    "No mood!"


    Lingo took a deep breath. "I learned from many experts that the braking system developed by the technology company in M country is used in a luxury car with good sales. There have been more than 100 braking accidents. Every time a lawsuit is exposed, various means of both hard and soft will be used to suppress and solve it. So far, there has been no negative image."


    "You went there yourself?" Fuyechuan''s voice is very faint.


    Lingo sneered, "what''s funny is that they don''t pay any attention to me at all. I have come up with all kinds of evidence. They must say that there is a problem with our driverless system. Do a group of self righteous capitalists really think they can hide it for a lifetime?


    I have to tell president Su about this and listen to her opinion. "


    "Don''t tell her."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold.

 Chapter 537

    There was a moment of silence in the office.


    Fuyechuan raised his head slightly and met Lin Ge''s surprised sight.


    "I have asked people to investigate that company. The background is people from the political side of state m. The shareholders are business leaders from other countries. You don''t have to deal with Su Nan. I will see to it."


    Hearing the speech, lingo looked at him inexplicably, his eyes dim.


    A few seconds later, he couldn''t help but say, "this company has a strong momentum and complex capital sources. It doesn''t make sense. Don''t you think so?"


    Having known fuyechuan for so long, fuyechuan''s ability and background can not be summarized simply. His investment direction is just the tip of the iceberg compared with that reported by the media.


    At the beginning, fuyechuan fell in love with Juli group only because his core R & D team was tough and innovative enough. At the beginning of investment, he was just watching the growth potential of Juli group.


    To his surprise, fuyechuan also invested in the rival company of Juli group at that time.


    After all kinds of hardships, Lin Ge''s Juli group finally survived, so he came to this day step by step and knew more and more about fuyechuan in front of him.


    They are the fighters in the market, and fuyechuan is the one who plans strategies.


    Abandoning the stereotypes of the past, fuyechuan''s thinking can always jump to the front, and his ability is also convincing.


    His influence is far abroad. There is no reason to ignore the rapid development of M''s science and technology?


    Besides, he doesn''t let Su Nan know. Is he afraid of something?


    Lin Ge stared with questioning eyes. Fuyechuan''s eyes gradually became cold and cold, and his body was shrouded in a sense of invincibility.


    He scratched his lips and sneered, "I have plenty of money, but I won''t invest my money in foreign core technologies, Mr. Lin, otherwise


    You don''t have today. "


    His voice was so cold that he didn''t want to explain more. His sense of distance with LINGO suddenly lengthened, and his sharp edge seemed to form


    A layer of barrier, cold and gloomy.


    Lin Ge froze for a moment and moved his lips. He suddenly thought that Fu YeChuan was born in the army. It was an insult to his personality to be suspected.


    He really lost his mind. How could he speculate about Fu YeChuan?


    Even though he has been cooperating for so long, he can still talk and laugh on weekdays, but the gap between him and fuyechuan is incomparable.


    For a moment, his heart was heavy with remorse.


    Just about to say sorry, fuyechuan''s voice was deep: "Chen Mian, see you off."


    After hanging up, Chen Mian immediately appeared at the door and said respectfully: "President Lin, please..."


    Ringo''s Adam''s apple rolled. Before he left, he said, "sorry, old Fu, it''s my heart of villains."


    Only fuyechuan was left in the office, with a faint gloom in his eyes.


    Lingo is an excellent manager, R & D, and a rare all-round talent. He will not fall out because of one word.


    But the air was still chilly.


    Fuyechuan''s face did not soften.


    He suddenly thought of Su Nan. If it were her, she would not think so.


    She knows that she will always be faithful to her faith.


    After a few days'' absence, he began to miss her. It was like being poisoned. He was addicted and could not help it.


    But he did not dare to appear in front of her often for fear that she would be annoyed.


    It seems that I haven''t had any chance to meet recently. After thinking about it, I can create opportunities without opportunities.


    Chen Mian came in to report on his work. Fuyechuan''s attitude was dignified and he wanted to stop talking.


    Trembling to the end, Chen Mian waited for a lecture.


    For a long time, Fu YeChuan stroked his chin with one hand, wrung his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing over there, Miss Su?"


    Chen Mian was stunned for a moment and breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 538

    "Miss Su is also investigating the cause of the driverless accident. Miss Su is also following up on other Su''s internal business contacts. However, no one has been sent to investigate the secrets of the Su group."


    Fuyechuan gave a sigh, and his face was expressionless.


    Chen Mian thought for a while, and hurriedly said, "Miss Su will have dinner with some partners at the green club tonight..."


    Green Club is a senior private club under the Fu group. It is generally not open to the public, but its membership is strictly selected.


    Of course, Chen Mian can get the first-hand materials.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Su Nan arrived at the green club as promised.


    This place is very private and is the first choice of many businessmen and stars.


    But the price starting from seven figures in one night is not what ordinary people can afford.


    Several partners are well-known people in the circle. Based on the attitude of getting drunk, they naturally don''t want to be seen by reporters after getting drunk. They chose this place immediately.


    Su Nan came for Sujin on a business trip. She doesn''t pay attention to where she is.


    When we got to the reserved box, the people inside were almost there.


    Before entering the door, Su Nan put on an approachable smile.


    As soon as she came in, everyone greeted her with familiarity. Su Nan did not hesitate, but went directly to the theme.


    "We have worked hard for a year. I hope that our future cooperation will be sincere and United!"


    She took a glass of the red wine and drank it all at once, but then she asked her secretary to change into fruit juice. Everyone did not hesitate to persuade her to drink. All kinds of the greetings were respectful and polite. No matter how rude, Su Nan would not be offended.


    If it''s an ordinary woman, it''s the condiment on the wine table. It''s common to joke and move.


    But who dares to despise the woman in front of us, the little princess of Su''s group and the future leader?


    After a while, Su Nan was patient enough to say a few words from time to time. He talked calmly but not coldly. From time to time, he could also discuss the details of cooperation with the people next to him


    The telephone rang.


    Sunan quietly went out to answer the phone and took a breath.


    After hanging up the phone and walking back, Su Nan suddenly heard a familiar voice when he passed a box with a fist wide crack in the door and the light came out.


    "No, I really can''t drink any more. Please, Mr. Zhang..."


    Is it Hong Yihuan crying?


    President Zhang?


    Has Hong Yihuan been reduced to this kind of land?


    Su Nan didn''t want to meddle, so she lifted her feet and left.


    A second later, a loud slap was heard, followed by an obscene and laughing male voice:


    "Didn''t you ask me to come here? I can''t drink it now. Who would you spoil? After drinking it, I will break my contract with the Su group. Miss Hong, you won''t be bored?"


    Su Nan suddenly thought that Zhang Zong should be the partner she stole from Hong''s group.


    Just hesitating, suddenly someone rushed to the door and wanted to run out. Unexpectedly, Su Nan would stand at the door.


    Hong Yihuan''s tearful face was still red after drinking. His eyes were confused for a moment. Then he immediately grabbed Su Nan''s arm and dragged her into the room.


    "Miss Su, please help me, I really can''t drink..."


    She was crying, as if it was Sunan rather than president Zhang who forced her to drink.


    Su Nan wrung her eyebrows, took back her arm from her hand with cold eyes, and glanced at the people on the sofa. President Zhang drank so much that people didn''t know what was going on. Even people couldn''t recognize him


    "Who is this woman? She looks pretty. Don''t think I''ll let you off if you find another woman for me. If Miss Hong doesn''t serve me well, I won''t sign a contract!"


    President Zhang was drunk and muttered. His eyes were still looking at Su Nan at the door. "Look familiar, which little star?"

 Chapter 539

    Su Nan''s face sank and she turned to leave. The smell of the room was terrible!


    But Hong Yihuan, who was behind him, rushed up again.


    "Don''t go, Miss Su, don''t go. You can see that because Su robbed Hong''s cooperation, I will be driven out of my house. If I don''t get this cooperation back, my family will not let me go."


    Su Nan turned sideways, his face cold and heavy, "loosen up."


    Hong Yihuan looked up at her drunk. Even though she was drunk, she was bolder than before, but when she saw Su Nan''s heavy and cold eyes, she could not help letting go.


    "I''m still saying that everyone should be responsible for what they do. The Su group will not give up its due interests because of poor people unless it meets greater interests."


    She thought clearly, but she also knew that she had nothing to say to Hong Yihuan.


    Isn''t she trying to get president Zhang to break the contract?


    They can break the contract. That''s Hong Yihuan''s skill. Su Nan has nothing to say.


    But the premise is to ensure the interests of Su group.


    Hong Yihuan''s lips trembled, and her eyes became hopeless.


    "For you, it''s just a matter of raising your hand. Do you have to force people to a dead end?"


    She could not help crying in her hoarse voice.


    Su Nan looked speechless and agitated. She had come to a dead end. What did she have to do with herself?


    She doesn''t do charity. She has to give to others!


    President Zhang on the sofa stood up with a glass of wine drunk.


    "Here, have a drink."


    Hong Yihuan looked at the wine in the cup in fear, as if he knew that the wine was not the same.


    "No, Mr. Zhang, I really can''t drink..."


    President Zhang Leng hissed, and his intoxicated eyes turned to Su Nan, looking at her with greed and indecency.


    "You can''t drink, just let the new little star drink. If she drinks this cup for you, I will promise to terminate the contract with the Su group. How about it?"


    He was seduced by his color.


    Hong Yihuan immediately moved.


    She turned to look forward to Su Nan and prayed with her hands folded. The joy in her eyes was not disguised.


    "Miss Su, it''s just a glass of wine. Just drink it for me. There won''t be any loss."


    Su Nan glanced at Hong Yihuan with a funny look, and her eyes were cold.


    "Drink for you? What a big face you have? No one dares to let me drink for him. Miss Hong should wash her face and know who she is."


    Then he took a step forward and opened the door to leave.


    She is really disgusting. Meeting Hong Yihuan is like brown candy on her shoes, which can''t be thrown away like garbage.


    Before his hand touched the door frame, Hong Yihuan stopped her hand like crazy. He leaned his back against the door and closed the door tightly.


    Her eyes stared at Su Nan, as if she would not stop until she reached her goal. Her face was red and crazy.


    "Miss Su, it''s just a glass of wine. You can drink it. I''ll let you go. As long as I get the contract back, I can tell my family. I''ve lost everything. I can''t go back to my previous days. Do you have any guilt for hurting me like this?"


    Su Nan looked at her coldly. She had little patience. Hong Yihuan probably took the wrong medicine!


    The wretched president Zhang behind him even came over with a wine cup. As soon as one hand touched Su Nan''s shoulder, Su Nan hid in disgust, turned sideways and kicked president Zhang''s lower body.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, his face turned from red to white, and he gave out a sharp scream


    Su Nan turned sideways to see Hong Yihuan. His face was dull and pale, with a trace of panic.


    "Mr. Zhang, Miss Su, you have gone too far..."

 Chapter 540

    Sunan was about to throw the woman out when the door was pushed open from the outside. Hong Yihuan was pushed to the ground with a cry of surprise.


    The next second, a tall and slender figure stood at the door. His cold face looked colder under the light and shadow, and his eyes were deep and dark. He glanced at Su Nan and saw her standing there intact. His eyes relaxed for a moment, and then tightened.


    Because he saw Hong Yihuan lying on the ground in a drunken mood, pulling Su Nan''s skirt, while Zhang, who was behind him, rolled on the ground in pain.


    The arrival of fuyechuan made Hong Yihuan sober up completely.


    She hasn''t moved out of the Fu family yet. Master Fu still has hope for her, but is waiting for the opportunity.


    It was because she couldn''t resist the pressure from Hong Ye and hongjingyan that President Zhang came out to find a way to get the contract back, so that the Hong family would continue to help her exert pressure on the Fu family.


    She just wanted to give herself a way out.


    But fuyechuan knew who was in her heart.


    Hong Yihuan''s drunkenness disappeared instantly, but the next second, she fainted with the strength of the wine, "help me, I can''t drink any more..."


    Su Nan was covered with a faint chill and pulled his clothes back from her hands disgustingly.


    Fuyechuan quickly walked in, kicked it, and severely kicked it on Hong Yihuan''s shoulder. She clenched her teeth in pain and pretended to faint.


    Then, listening to his efforts to control his cold voice, he said to Su Nan:


    "Didn''t they touch you? What are they doing?"


    Half appeasement, half inquiry.


    Su Nan looked down lightly and raised her eyebrows.


    "I have to drink. I don''t want to drink. It is said that Miss Hong will soon become a member of your family. It''s ridiculous to come out to accompany me for a contract."


    She turned sideways and walked out directly, ignoring Hong Yihuan, who was stiff all over the ground.


    She will not simply go there. Whether Fu YeChuan intervenes or not, Hong Yihuan successfully disgusted her. She will not let her go.


    Fuyechuan looked at a man and a woman on the ground indifferently, and his eyes flashed a shadow.


    Subsequently.


    He picked up the phone. "Have two cases of wine brought up."


    Within three minutes, several bodyguards came up with two boxes of high-level foreign wine, "Mr. Fu..."


    Fuyechuan is well dressed, but his words are extremely cold, which makes people feel angry.


    "They like to drink, one box for each person. Don''t waste it."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard obeys orders and will not violate anything.


    Fuyechuan looked at the broken wine glass beside president Zhang, and his eyes became colder.


    These people are more or less aware of women''s means. If Su Nan drinks that glass of wine today, he can guarantee that this man surnamed Zhang will not live until tomorrow.


    Without expression, the bodyguard opened a bottle of wine, grabbed Hong Yihuan''s hair, forced her to look up and poured wine into her mouth.


    Finally, Hong Yihuan couldn''t help it. She couldn''t pretend.


    She was sad, hoarse and trembling. For the first time, she saw the other side of fuyechuan, which would never face Su Nan.


    "No... I didn''t do anything. Mr. Fu, let me go. Mr. Fu won''t promise when he knows..."


    Pale yellow liquid flowed down the corner of her mouth. She coughed and cried.


    Fuyechuan had no expression, and his eyes were cold.


    What does it matter whether master Fu agrees or not?


    Does this woman take herself too seriously?


    Then he turned and left. No matter how sad the voice behind him was, he didn''t even stop.

 Chapter 541

    When fuyechuan went out, Su Nan called at the door of the box. Her face was ugly.


    He didn''t hurry forward. He was very gentlemanly and waited at a distance of two meters for her to finish calling.


    It was not far away, but he could hear clearly.


    Su Nan: "yes, from now on, short the shares of Hong''s group and win over the partners of Hong''s group. Even if you lose money, you will not hesitate."


    Fuyechuan looked at her, and there was a hidden fire in his heart, which could make Su Nan so angry. I''m afraid it was more than just letting her drink.


    It''s cheaper to drink wine!


    After hanging up, Su Nan saw fuyechuan from the corner of her eye.


    He stepped forward. "Very angry?"


    "All right!"


    Fuyechuan wanted to touch her broken hair on her forehead, but Su Nan tilted her head and hid.


    He smiled. "Don''t worry, I won''t watch others bully you."


    "Mr. Fu is being amorous, isn''t he?"


    Su Nan glanced at him, his eyes light, then stepped on high heels to his box, said hello, and left early.


    An unhappy evening.


    Fuyechuan followed behind her in silence. He wanted to have a beautiful encounter, but he ran into this affair. Those who are bad and good should not stay!


    Su Nan was waiting for the driver at the roadside. Her car broke down on the way, so she contacted other drivers to pick it up.


    When the cold wind blew, she unconsciously gathered her clothes.


    As fuyechuan approached, her faint sweet fragrance came into his pores with the wind.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Sunan: "thank you for your kindness."


    "You still owe me a condition..."


    Fuyechuan''s subtle reminder.


    Su Nan looked at him sideways and couldn''t help smiling, "is it your condition to send me?"


    If so, is it too bad for him to take pains to win?


    Fu YeChuan''s jaw tightened and immediately denied: "of course not."


    He meant to make her obedient, but he forgot that Su Nan had not listened to him for a long time!


    Su Nan hung her lips and smiled quietly, "then you can talk about it after you think about it."


    Fuyechuan pointed to the Rolls Royce beside the road, which really matched his worth.


    "I''m afraid you''re frozen. Are you afraid I''ll sell you?"


    Su Nan narrowed her eyes and tilted her head, revealing a perfunctory fake smile, "trouble!"


    Fuyechuan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    I didn''t expect that the driver on the bus was not Fu YeChuan, but Wu Tutu!


    He also said hello to Su Nan happily and sat in the driver''s seat, "Miss Su, I have specially selected a car that meets your identity for you. I hope you are satisfied..."


    Su Nan bent her lips and said, "praise."


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes darkened. Su Nan even smiled at Wu Tutu?


    He leaned back and glanced at Wu Tutu coolly. Wu Tutu noticed the cold vision on his back, sat up straight and nervously started the luxury car.


    The car stopped suddenly in the middle of the road after a quiet half way.


    Two people in the back seat looked at Wu Tutu one after another.


    Wu Tutu touched his head. "Hey, the car seems to be broken. It won''t be all right for a while."


    Fuyechuan frowns. It didn''t take long for this car to break down?


    Su Nan rolled her eyes in silence. Today''s car was negotiated. Did it break down together?


    Wu Tutu coughed and thought falsely: "it''s close to Jingyuan. Mr. Fu, why don''t you send Miss Su away? You two go back together?"


    Wu Tutu is really farsighted. He broke his heart for general manager Fu''s life!


    It was a long night with street lights and starlight. There was no third person around to disturb. The environment was simply too good.


    Where can we find such opportunities to talk about heart and love?


    Through the rearview mirror, Wu Tutu raised his eyebrows

 Chapter 542

    Fuyechuan understands.


    The dark color in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and he looked forward to seeing Su Nan.


    Su Nan calmly took out the phone, clicked on the wechat page, didn''t know who he had sent a location to, and then looked at them.


    "My third brother will be here soon. Do you mind if I wait in the car for a few minutes? It''s cold outside after all."


    Still want her to walk back?


    Trying to freeze her to death?


    Fuyechuan didn''t say anything. He looked at Wu tutu with deep eyes.


    The world of two people didn''t form. They didn''t even have a chance to send her home.


    Wu Tu Tu is really useless!


    Wu Tu looked around with his head down. "Hey, this Rolls Royce is expensive to repair, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Less than ten minutes.


    Su Qi drove his flamboyant sports car and roared all the way to the scheduled location.


    He got out of the car lazily, glanced at Rolls Royce, smiled and knocked on the window, with some sarcasm.


    "This car is a piece of gold and jade. It''s disappointing when it''s critical..."


    Fuyechuan''s thin lips closed tightly and his eyes swept coldly.


    What is implied? Men understand each other.


    Su Qi waved to Su Nan, "Xiao Si, go home..."


    With that, Su Nan simply jumped out of the car and looked back. Fuyechuan seemed to be suffering from anger and a trace of grievance


    This man is becoming more and more dog!


    "Mr. Fu, have a nice trip..."


    Su Nan smiled coldly, and then got on Su Qi''s sports car. She obviously relaxed, and her arms hung outside, feeling the shape of the wind.


    Suqi evil cult lazily raised his eyebrows and then disappeared.


    Luxurious Rolls Royce inside.


    Fuyechuan''s cold face was full of gloom.


    He glanced at Wu Tutu coldly. "Are you still going? Waiting for me to go back?"


    Wu Tutu pursed his lips and felt guilty. "Mr. Fu, i... I really broke my car!"


    Fuck!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Su Jin, who came back from a business trip, was seen at the dinner table.


    "Will you take Hong group?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "It''s gone!"


    Su Jin''s arrogant words attracted a burst of admiration from others at the table.


    Suyifeng: "well, let''s go. Anyway, there is no friendship."


    Su Jin: "leave it to others. Your energy should focus on important areas."


    Su Nan shook her head and her voice was very weak. "I came in person. Who let them annoy me?"


    Su Jin and Su Yifeng were stunned. Su Qi smiled lazily, "revenge for public and private affairs."


    In an instant, three cold eyes stared at him.


    Su Qi panicked and immediately looked straight, "they deserve it!"


    To the Soxhlet group.


    Yu Lou finds out the information on the Internet and gives it to Su Nan.


    Several indecent photos were directly posted on the Internet without even playing the mosaic.


    Title: "a real celebrity or a fake daughter, is she picked up or kept?"


    Hong Yihuan is lying on the street in disordered clothes, next to president Zhang who is sleeping in the same disordered clothes.


    I don''t believe it when I say it doesn''t matter.


    Because they have no reputation, the click through rate on the Internet is not high, but they are still in a state of increasing popularity.


    It seems that someone is deliberately trying to stir up this matter.


    As the popularity increases, so do the clicks and comments.


    "Your circle is in a mess..."


    "What''s the name of a celebrity? Any rich man''s junior?"


    "I know this man. He has a wife..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan looked at Yu Lou in surprise.


    Yu Lou: "I heard from green that President Fu ordered people to fill a box of foreign wine, throw it on the street, and


    The bill was sent to the Hong family and Zhangjia.


    Photos and hot searches should all be inspired by President Fu. "

 Chapter 543

    Who would have thought that Fu YeChuan was really cruel and had no gentlemanly demeanor at all.


    His demeanor has a bottom line.


    Su Nan smiled coldly and slid up and down the web page to see. He was mean and excellent enough.


    Zhangjia''s foundation is not deep. It is only speculation and luck to be able to achieve today.


    Making a fortune by his rich wife, how dare you flirt outside?


    Su Nan''s method to deal with him is much easier. Only one card in cooperation can make him have a long memory forever.


    Her goal is still the Hong group.


    After a while, Yu Lou came in several times.


    "President Su, Hong''s phone..."


    "No, no time."


    Su Nan sneered and asked people to find out the manufacturers that Hong''s group had cooperated with in recent years, and made a list. After careful observation, they broke one by one.


    "Mr. Su, Hong Yihuan is waiting downstairs. He says you won''t go until you see her."


    Su Nan: "call the police..."


    Neither hard nor soft.


    In the past, she was too kind to teach a profound lesson!


    Despite fuyechuan''s help, Su Nan''s revenge was so fierce that Hong was overwhelmed.


    Everyone knows that harmony is the most important thing in the market, but who is not a dark competition?


    Hong Shi found many friends who had a good relationship with Su Shi Group and hoped to deliver a message to repair the relationship, but Su Nan clearly rejected everyone''s offer.


    The public opinion on the Internet is also growing. No matter how many clarifications and lawyer letters Zhang and Hong sent, it is useless. The explanation is just a cover up.


    Netizens are more willing to believe that they see those who inadvertently reveal the unbearable side.


    Within a day.


    The changing situation is unimaginable.


    Those partners who have cooperated with Hongshi group for many years have broken their contracts, preferring to compensate rather than continue their cooperation.


    Hong''s group is one of the largest enterprises in inland China. It has always been going smoothly. Such a situation has never happened, and it is impossible to deal with it.


    In a moment of panic.


    Su Nan''s crushing is almost inevitable. Even if both sides lose, she will not make Hong comfortable.


    However, within ten hours, the loss of Hongshi group has reached nearly one billion. If it shrinks further, they will start to be in debt.


    Hongshi group.


    Hong is also worried. He is so worried that he falls something in the office.


    Hongjingyan hurried in and felt a thump when he saw the messy office.


    "Let someone clean it up." She whispered to her secretary.


    Hong also looked at Hong Jingyan. "How about contacting Fu YeChuan?"


    Hongjingyan nodded. Before Hong was happy, he poured a basin of cold water.


    "Fuyechuan''s assistant told us that Hong Yihuan, the bitch, had provoked the wrong people. She asked for everything. Let me


    We don''t have to waste our time. Fu has begun to reconsider our cooperative relationship. "


    Hong is also dejected and stretched out on the chair. His face is so ugly that he gnashes his teeth and asks:


    "Didn''t she go to Su''s group to apologize?"


    A trace of resentment flashed in hongjingyan''s eyes. "She can''t even see Su Nan. She has been asked to leave by the police many times. This


    Useless bitch, you can''t help us at all, and you''ve done us this. You''re a lost star! "


    "How many partners broke the contract?"


    Hongjingyan: "at present, there are already twelve. They have switched to Shen''s group. Once the Fu family''s notice comes out, there will only be more. Not only that, our mine has also had a collapse accident, and the relevant departments have sealed it up. Dad, you have to find a way..."


    Hong Ye''s eyes were dizzy and his body was hollowed out.


    "That bitch!"


    He hammered heavily on the table, his eyes hard and ugly.

 Chapter 544

    The Hong family recognized Hong Yihuan and tried hard to arrange for her to get close to Fu YeChuan.


    As a result, she not only failed to accomplish one thing, but also killed the Hong family.


    Hong also wants to kill Hong Yihuan now.


    The evening is approaching to the West.


    On an ordinary day, the situation in the market is changing some interests.


    This day is unforgettable enough.


    The gossip on the Internet has not stopped, but has intensified.


    Hong Yihuan''s identity was exposed, and the photos of her little sister dressed up at school in the past were picked out. The students came out one after another to accuse her of falsifying her identity.


    She wanted to cry without tears.


    Although she was bleeding from the Hong family, her identity as an illegitimate daughter was not honorable.


    Besides, no one spoke for her.


    Su Nan leaves work with her bag.


    Just as soon as he left the company gate, Hong Yihuan greeted him with a pale face.


    "Miss Su, please let me go..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and looked at the people in front of her. She was haunted.


    Her eyes sank when she remembered what happened last night.


    Hong Yihuan clenched his lower lip and said, "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. Don''t argue with me. The past is over. I can leave here. I hope you can let bygones be bygones."


    She really experienced a network of violence. When the abuse poured into her, what she worried most was that the Hong family didn''t want her.


    She was terrified.


    How could she be willing to leave her identity that she finally got?


    For this reason, she is willing to put down her dignity and make amends with Su Nan.


    Su Nan sneered and looked at her, aloof but indifferent.


    "It''s hypocritical to let bygones be bygones. I like to take turns in Feng Shui and turn to death!"


    She can''t forget Hong Yihuan''s pretense last night. That disgusting feeling can really impress her.


    In that case, you are welcome.


    Hearing Su Nan''s words, Hong Yihuan''s face turned white again and he was shaking all over.


    She opened her mouth: "isn''t it just a glass of wine? You didn''t drink..."


    Looking at Su Nan''s fierce eyes, Hong Yihuan lost all his momentum.


    Su Nan sneered coldly. "I said that no one dared to let me drink for her. Since Miss Hong can do it, she can bear the consequences."


    With that, she turned to leave, and the driver waited for her not far away.


    "I have come here to apologize to you. What do you want?"


    Hong Yihuan nearly collapsed. She was about to lose the whole world. That was all she dreamed of.


    Su Nan can make her life worse than death if she moves her fingers.


    But why, why is Su Nan''s life so good?


    Su Nan''s face sank. "I never accept other people''s apologies. I will only solve them in my own way. I feel sick when I see you now."


    With that, she looked back. The bodyguard opened the door of the back door for her. She went in and the car drove away gradually.


    She didn''t answer countless phone calls.


    Hong Shi is really worried.


    Hong Yihuan sat on the ground as if he had been drained of his strength and began to cry without any image.


    Hongjingyan called her in a few minutes and scolded her hysterically. She knew that the situation was slowly getting worse.


    And all this is because of her.


    After a while, she stood up and wanted to go back to Hong''s house, but suddenly there was a rush of footsteps behind her.


    A hard leather bag hit her head heavily. Hong Yihuan was stunned for a moment. Then her hair was torn up and slapped in the face.


    She hasn''t reflected all this yet.


    "Bitch, how dare you miss my man? I make you look good!"

 Chapter 545

    A woman of five big and three thick directly rode on Hong Yihuan and slapped her face.


    "Help..."


    Her cries for help were drowned in Palestinian applause, numb with pain and shame.


    When people nearby saw this scene, none of them went to help. Instead, they took their mobile phones to shoot small videos and sent them to the Internet. This is the follow-up of the hot search that has been hanging up for a day.


    "What a joy!"


    "He is really a junior. He deserves it!"


    "It will come to no good end if the main chamber beats the junior in anger and destroys other people''s families!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the blur, she seemed to see Hong Jingyan coming. She stood condescending and looked on coldly, with more indignant anger in her eyes.


    She wanted to call for help, but the woman on her body was so fierce that she was not given any chance at all.


    As time went by, every second was so hard.


    The slap finally stopped. The fat woman got up from her body and kicked her chest heavily. She was too painful to speak.


    "I tell you, it''s not over. I''ll hit you every time I see you!"


    With that, the woman left angrily.


    The next second, Hong Yihuan also lost consciousness and fainted.


    The Hong family has become a mess.


    When I called Mr. Fu, he knew that things were not easy. After hanging up, he knew that the Hong family was hopeless.


    Unexpectedly, Su Nan could not withstand the devastation. However, she used some fair and aboveboard means to fight Hong''s group without any strength to fight back.


    It seems that he was wrong. Hong Yihuan is no longer fit to have anything to do with the Fu family.


    Recently, there have been many bodyguards around Su''s group, Su''s family and Su Nan, who protect them openly and secretly.


    Hong Yihuan was taken to the hospital by passers-by, and none of the Hong family cared.


    Hong also went to Su''s group to apologize in person, but they were all turned away. The Su family''s attitude was obvious. It was useless to apologize. Su Nan just wanted to vent his anger!


    However, within half a month, Hong''s group was gradually dragged down.


    Both inside and outside have become empty shells, and they still owe a lot of debt. However, due to their backing to the mine, their capital is superior, and they will not fall overnight. However, the remaining capital is still less than 1% of that half a month ago.


    It can be seen that this accident can be called a catastrophe for Hongshi group.


    Hongjingyan is too lazy to take care of the Hong family. Fortunately, she still has her husband''s family.


    I just can''t swallow this bad breath!


    In the hospital.


    Hongjingyan threw a cup heavily on the bed, and Hong Yi, who was lying on it, shrank with joy, covering his injured head, and dared not speak.


    She could only bear it.


    "Bitch, it''s all your good deeds. Now that the Hong family has collapsed, you shameless have the face to live?"


    Hong Jingyan was trembling with anger. Now she couldn''t lift her head in the circle, and the former little sisters had avoided it.


    She was completely excluded.


    Hongjingyan stepped forward in two steps, opened the quilt, and tore her hair heavily. Despite the new and old injuries all over her, he slapped her heavily, which was not enough to relieve her anger.


    "You shouldn''t be allowed to return to Hong''s house. An illegitimate daughter who can''t see the light should live in the smelly ditch forever!"


    Hong Yi winced with joy, his eyes glazed over and didn''t say a word.


    She lay there, free to beat and scold.


    Hongjingyan was tired and wanted to have a rest. He went to the balcony and looked out.


    This is the 18th floor of the hospital. The Hong family will not give Hong Yihuan any more money.


    "I tell you, you are responsible for your medical expenses. If you have no money, you can steal it and sell yourself... Ah..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he sent out a burst of shrill screams, which cut through the gloom in the air.


    Subsequently.


    "Bang -"


    The sound of falling heavily made my heart tremble.


    "Ah, someone jumped from a building -"


    "Come quickly..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 546

    Someone noticed that Hong Yihuan was standing there on the balcony on the 18th floor. He was relieved, looked around and smiled again.


    There seems to be some paranoia, as well as a long hidden madness and hatred.


    What she hates most is Hong Jingyan.


    She could have grown up like Hong Jingyan, but why is she the only young lady of the Hong family?


    Su Nan is neither good enough nor good enough, but she can get rid of the curse of Hong Jingyan.


    She''s dead. She''s the only Miss Hong.


    ¡­¡­


    When the news reached Su Nan''s ears, she was playing mahjong with qinyuning. Cheng meant to have fun.


    Yu Lou calls. Hong Yihuan has been arrested.


    Su Nan is in a complicated mood.


    This Hong Yihuan is neither pitiful nor hateful.


    In the second half, I was in no mood and went straight home.


    After thinking for a while, I called Yu Lou and let the Hong family go.


    Now that we are out of breath, we must give the rest a way.


    Su Nan asked Lin Ge about his progress in Europe. He hesitated and said that Fu YeChuan would see to it.


    She was very curious. She found fuyechuan by phone. Just about to call to ask, she paused for a second and called Shen silent instead.


    ¡­¡­


    Although many things have happened recently, fuyechuan has not delayed anything else.


    Su Nan felt the situation clearly and let people know the current situation of m-state technology company. Suddenly, she admired Fu YeChuan''s skill.


    The news of the driverless accident was suppressed. Lingo''s international dispute lawsuit was a secret investigation, and everything was surging under the truth.


    However, in recent days, it has been reported that the braking system of M technology company has failed all over the country.


    Many car owners have linked up behind their backs to form rights protection representatives, which means that they will follow m-state technology company to the end.


    However, the investment source of this company is the influential political and business figures from all over the world. With a strong background, it has a superior momentum.


    In the past, m-state technology company''s means were somewhat clumsy. In the face of so many car owners uniting, their way and arrogant attitude attracted everyone''s dissatisfaction. Gradually, this matter was exposed in the eyes of the public.


    An investigation lawsuit filed by a company can be kept secret, but it is impossible for the public to hide it.


    The technology company offers many brands of parts, including the brake system.


    The series of luxury cars that really went wrong was just a new brake system that had just been launched. It was known as the most stable and safe brake technology in the world, which suddenly broke the world''s trust in the technology company and affected the sales of luxury cars.


    But the technology company still did not admit that there was a problem with their braking system. They would not investigate and reflect on themselves, and dramatically took consumers to court.


    Su Nan couldn''t help sneering at this series of mysterious operations.


    I always feel that someone is behind all this.


    If it is Fu YeChuan, she has reason to believe that he is playing a big game and slowly guiding the company into his trap.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Su Nan saw a very unexpected person in the company hall.


    "General manager?"


    Shang Qian smiled, his eyes and eyebrows were mild, and his whole body was precipitated with a modest temperament. It was difficult not to attract attention.


    He held a small gift box in his hand. Su Nan walked over and Shang Qian handed it to her.


    "Mike asked me to give you a gift. Please accept it."


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment and hurriedly picked it up.


    "Where''s little Mike?"


    He used to send it himself, lovely and solemn.


    Shang Qian coughed. "He''s making up lessons. He doesn''t have time to come out."


    Su Nan smiled and wondered if the chrysanthemums in the box were chrysanthemums?


    "Open it?" Shang Qian urged.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and opened it. The corners of her mouth stiffened slightly.


    Wow, a delicate chrysanthemum made of gold.

 Chapter 547

    At the bottom of the golden chrysanthemum, there is a brand logo.


    It seems to be customized.


    There is pride in vulgarity!


    She trembled at the bottom of her heart and kept smiling, "it''s too valuable..."


    Although it is not worth mentioning compared with the diamonds given before, how can a child give gold diamonds as a gift?


    She is really a bit overwhelmed.


    Shang Qian couldn''t help laughing at her dull appearance.


    "I know it''s too late for him to choose the variety, but fortunately, the shape of the flower is good. You can take it back as an ornament."


    His thoughtful reminder.


    Is gold chrysanthemum worth more than yellow and white chrysanthemum?


    Su Nan smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "Well, by the way, I also prepared some gifts for him."


    "Oh?"


    Su Nan calls Yu Lou and asks him to move things down.


    She patted the half man high box and smiled very happily.


    "LEGO?" Shang Qian frowned and speculated.


    Su Nan shook her head.


    "He is taking courses in 19 languages. These are the examination papers."


    Comparable to China''s three-year college entrance examination five-year simulation!


    Shang Qian froze for a moment, then he couldn''t help laughing.


    This gift is so sweet!


    "Miss Su, with your gift, he must study harder and harder!"


    Now, will Mike suffer to death?


    He seemed to anticipate the moment when his son knew the truth!


    Two people were talking, and a man behind him didn''t know if he was approaching.


    "You are here, and the employees don''t know whether to leave or not!"


    Su Yifeng pretends to be serious.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and kindly walked over to take his arm. "Does my dear father personally pick me up from work?"


    Su Yifeng glanced at her helplessly and looked at Shang Qian calmly.


    "General manager?"


    Shang Qian nodded his head and said hello to him in a modest and sincere manner.


    "I just came back from fishing with my friend. I passed by here. Why don''t I take you to dinner?"


    Su Yifeng raised his chin not far away. Su Jin, who was noble and cold, suddenly accelerated his pace and trotted to Su Yifeng''s side.


    "General manager?"


    Shang Qian nodded hello.


    "Let''s go with Mr. Shang. I can see that there is a private kitchen not far away. Let them clean up my fish and let''s have a meal."


    Su Yifeng proposed.


    Su Nan frowned, thinking that Shang Qian didn''t know them well and wouldn''t agree. As soon as she was about to refuse for him, she heard Shang Qian smile, "well, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    Su Yifeng nodded, not surprised.


    So the four went to the private kitchen of the next building.


    The breeze is neither quick nor slow. The scenery on the top floor is unique and the view is broad. The view at a glance is the scenery of the whole city.


    Fortunately, the food will be served soon. We will have dinner, drink and chat.


    Seeing that Shang Qian had adapted quickly, Su Nan had a good talk with Su Yifeng and Su Jin. She was also very relaxed, and she was relieved.


    Su Yifeng perceives the small details of his daughter and gives Shang Qian a silent look.


    "I heard that Mr. Shang is so young that he has a son? Next time I take him home as a guest, my third son will like children!"


    Su Qi, who dislikes children most:


    I couldn''t help sneezing at home.


    Shang Qian smiled. "Yes, I''ll excuse you. Mike also likes Miss Su very much."


    Su Nan glanced at Su Yifeng and winked hard.


    She naturally understood what Su Yifeng meant when he mentioned Mike.


    Su Yifeng notices that Shang Qian has a different attitude towards Su Nan.


    For outsiders, Shang Qian''s conditions are impeccable, but for the Su family, they still have to choose.


    For example, having a child is a serious condition that cannot be ignored.


    It''s polite and a warning to mention Mike.

 Chapter 548

    But Shang Qian did not take this sentence to heart.


    The eyes softly swept Su Nan and continued to answer Su Yifeng''s questions.


    Suyifeng: "you and Su Nan are friends, but you should take good care of the right people around for her. How can we rest assured that she is alone?"


    Su yituyere smiled, and even Su Jin''s fingers froze for a moment.


    Then he took a piece of fish and tasted it slowly as if nothing had happened.


    Shang Qian naturally smiled, "Miss Su is so excellent. Of course, there are not a few people to pursue, but there are few who can match Miss Su.


    I think Miss Su enjoys her family life very much. Chairman Su''s family must hold her as a princess. No matter how suitable the people outside are, they are not as considerate as their family members...... "


    Su Yifeng raised his eyebrows and agreed with Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian said something about Su Yifeng''s heart.


    He nodded again and again, "that''s the truth. Our whole family has to let her, and we will be happy if she is happy."


    This sentence undoubtedly implied Su Nan''s stable successor status in the Su family.


    Su Jin didn''t even raise his head and didn''t care about it.


    Su Nan is used to eating fish with his head bowed. His devout attitude towards eating fish is the same as that of Su Jin.


    You are really brother and sister!


    However, it can be seen that the family atmosphere of the Su family is really harmonious and beautiful compared with ordinary rich families.


    Shang Qian lowered his eyes, smiled and continued to answer Su Yifeng''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyechuan''s car was parked downstairs of Su''s group. He wanted to "meet" Su Nan. He had been waiting for a long time.


    Not long after, Lu Qi sent wechat on his mobile phone.


    It''s a picture.


    Photos of Su Yifeng, Su Jin and Su Nan having dinner with Shang Qian.


    The picture is so cheerful and relaxed.


    As an elder, Su Yifeng''s smile also made no secret of his love for Shang Qian.


    It looks so harmonious!


    Lu Qi: old Fu, people have seen their parents. What about you? Shall I introduce you to other girls?


    See your parents?


    Fuyechuan''s face became gloomy for a moment, and his hand holding the steering wheel was also clenched.


    He looked cold.


    At that moment, anger and jealousy surged in and almost made him out of control. He went straight to take Su Nan away.


    With a sudden heart beat, he had an idea to catch her and hide her. Only he could see her.


    Otherwise, there will be other men around her, anyone, who will make him unhappy.


    After pretending to be a gentleman for so long, you can''t become a docile sheep in sheep''s clothing.


    The wolf''s nature made it impossible for him to stand idly by.


    Wu Tutu''s dogleg method is useless. Su Nan doesn''t know if he has obtained the certificate from others.


    No, we can''t wait any longer!


    He sent a message to Su Nan and went directly to her private apartment downstairs to wait.


    He doesn''t believe she won''t come.


    Su Nan had almost eaten. She glanced at her mobile phone and saw the text message sent by fuyechuan an hour ago.


    "Your USB stick is in Jingyuan. I''ll wait for you downstairs in your apartment."


    Su Nan thought suspiciously. Did her USB flash drive fall?


    Then she really didn''t notice.


    However, there should be some company information inside, which should not be left outside.


    Su Nan said hello and left early.


    The private apartment hasn''t been here for a long time, but my aunt comes to clean it every day.


    I don''t know what fuyechuan is smoking. Why should he be here?


    After entering the cell.


    From a distance, I saw a familiar Range Rover parked downstairs, the headlights flashed, a long arm was casually placed by the window, and the smoke at the fingertips was clearly extinguished.


    She recognized it as fuyechuan.


    His side face was cold and stern, and his temperament was somewhat casual and uninhibited.


    The car parked in the vacant seat next to him.


    Just after getting off the bus with a gift from little Mike, a cold embrace surrounded her from behind. Fuyechuan''s body smelled of tobacco and aggression, which made Su Nan a little stiff.

 Chapter 549

    "Release."


    Su Nan''s voice was warning.


    Fuyechuan did not stop at the same point as before, but held people more tightly.


    His voice was hard to hide. "Who did you have dinner with, huh?"


    He felt sad and afraid of losing.


    Su Nan frowned, and fuyechuan turned her around to meet her. The two people were very close, which exceeded the normal safety distance.


    Su Nan looked coolly at fuyechuan, but could not see anything.


    He didn''t drink.


    She answered his question, "it has nothing to do with you. I don''t need to tell you anything, do I?"


    Fuyechuan narrowed his eyes and smiled. There was a trace of coldness in his long and narrow eyes.


    He knew who it was and wanted to hear the name from her mouth. He tortured himself like self abuse.


    "Where are the things?" Su Nan reminds me.


    "What?"


    "You''re kidding me!"


    Fuyechuan smiled. He just made an excuse to let her leave the dinner party, but he didn''t come until more than an hour later.


    His patience gradually became manic, but he had to endure it.


    He took a USB flash drive from his car and put it in Su Nan''s bag.


    Seeing this, Su Nan wanted to push him away from him, but Fu YeChuan was as hard as iron, motionless, and looked at her dimly.


    The two men confronted each other for more than ten seconds, and neither of them was softened first.


    Su Nan suddenly realized that this was the true face of fuyechuan.


    His previous compromise was just his way.


    Fu YeChuan''s Yu Guang casually swept the dark blue gift box in Su Nan''s hand. He didn''t know why. He felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle.


    For a moment, he pulled it out and opened it without hesitation.


    The chrysanthemum made of gold lay there quietly, exquisite and beautiful.


    Don''t guess, he knows who gave the gift.


    Su Nan frowned and was just about to get it back.


    Fuyechuan sneered, raised his hand and threw it out.


    Just right. It was thrown into the garbage can next to it.


    "Some gifts can''t be kept. I''ll throw them away for you and buy you better ones."


    He looked at her quietly, his eyes restrained the surging waves.


    Su Nan looked up at him in silence. For a long time, her tone was light: "go and get it back for me."


    Fuyechuan smiled and put a hand around her slender waist and took it with her.


    "I''ve made up my mind, Su Nan. I want to sleep with you."


    His voice was very light and weak. It died with the wind, but it still fell clearly in Su Nan''s ear.


    He wants to turn her into his person and occupy his heart step by step.


    It''s mean, but it works.


    Su Nan''s face changed slightly, looked up at him.


    The light was dim, and he looked cold, but not joking.


    Her eyes were faint and dark, and she made no secret of her thoughts.


    He still smiled very lightly. His hand on her waist gently touched the position of her waist, indicating that it was obvious.


    Trying to elicit a physical reaction from her.


    Su Nan stared at him with a blank face, "pick it up."


    "Impossible."


    Fuyechuan chuckled and asked him to pick up the gift from Shang Qian from the garbage can?


    you must be dreaming!


    As soon as fuyechuan''s voice fell, Su Nan firmly held his hand and twisted it sideways. Fuyechuan didn''t expect her sudden counterattack, and her arm almost broke in her hand.


    But the next second, his strength finally took advantage.


    That arm was on her side, trembling faintly. The strength she had just used was really hard enough!


    Su Nan''s eyes were so cold that he was about to kick his key parts when he lifted his leg. As Fu YeChuan had expected in advance, he wanted to hold her leg and make her unable to move.


    However, Su Nan pulled back in time and suddenly pulled his tie close to him, which surprised fuyechuan.

 Chapter 550

    Fuyechuan''s deep eyes stared at her beautiful lips. Instead of smearing the color of lipstick, it was tender and beautiful, and the color of peach was fascinating.


    He wants to try it.


    Just bow your head


    Unexpectedly, Su Nan suddenly kicked his calf with his other foot, which was very cruel.


    Fuyechuan staggered back two steps and looked at her in shock.


    Her face was so cold that she didn''t want to say a word more. She turned and left.


    Fuyechuan suddenly jumped with a blue vein on his forehead, walked forward and held her wrist tightly:


    "Su Nan, you said that things in the past can be ignored. Why can''t you give me a chance? You can even accept Shang Qian. Why should you refuse me?"


    Su Nan looked at him quietly and said, "can you compare with Shang Qian?"


    In a word, fuyechuan was as numb as a chicken.


    He stood there, stiff all over.


    She was angry. Was it because he threw away the garbage gift or because he showed his love?


    The man said nothing, his jaw taut, and the strength of his hands did not loosen at all.


    "Have you decided to be with him?"


    Su Nan looked at him quietly for a few seconds, "Yeah..."


    He seemed to hear the sound of his heart breaking.


    "So you took him to his parents?"


    Su Nan: "yes..."


    "Will you get married?"


    His voice became more and more dignified and cold.


    Su Nan stared at him, slightly clenched his lips, "Yeah..."


    Fu YeChuan''s face became even colder. The waves in his eyes were turbulent, and the hands holding her wrist were shaking.


    The air was so quiet, with a faint chill.


    He felt that every pore of his body began to freeze, and his bones were numb with cold.


    He can get retribution for his fault, but this retribution cannot be based on the loss of Su Nan.


    "Su Nan, even those who have been in prison have a chance to turn back, but in your heart, am I never worth your forgiveness?"


    His voice was deep and deadly. In those dark and deep eyes, there were more red blood, and the corners at the end of his eyes were red.


    He had a sharp pain in his chest, as if he had smashed his hope with his own hands.


    Knowing that the answer was not what he wanted, he still wanted to hear it from her.


    A cool wind came.


    Su Nan''s voice was like a wisp of wind, "Yeah..."


    The moment he heard her answer, his world collapsed.


    Inch by inch, he could not breathe, could not see hope, and even could not breathe.


    The air was quiet.


    She thought he would go crazy and do something out of control. Even if he succeeded, she would never forgive him.


    Are you going to forgive the dog for being bitten by a dog?


    But with a little struggle, she broke free from his shackles.


    Su Nan immediately turned around, entered the door after face recognition, closed the door, and finished at one go.


    She leaned against the door and breathed a sigh of relief. Her palms were sweating.


    No lights on.


    Looking at the man outside through the window, he has turned to his car.


    Limping, the old wound on the right leg she kicked recurred.


    Su Nan breathed heavily, and her heart shrank suddenly. It hurt for a moment.


    Love him?


    no


    He deserved it.


    She has long forgotten the past, but what did he say today?


    He wants to sleep with her?


    Because she is close to Shang Qian, he wants to use this method to label him and show off his sovereignty around the world?


    She was too lazy to answer the man''s ridiculous and inferior self-esteem.


    Before I knew it, I didn''t hear the sound of the car starting outside.


    Su Nan thought about that leg and felt a little uncomfortable.


    When she opened the door, she suddenly saw Fu YeChuan standing at the door, with his head bowed

 Chapter 551

    Su Nan was surprised to see him standing at the door.


    A dark blue gift box came out of his hand, and there was a stain on it.


    In his long and clean hands, it seemed a little out of place.


    His eyes were scarlet.


    Pass the box and be humble.


    "I got it back. Don''t refuse me, will you?"


    His voice was hoarse and sweet.


    He felt that he was going crazy. For her, he could not even have his own face.


    Even rummage through the trash can?


    But if he had just left, he believed that he and Su Nan would have even met in the future.


    Su Nan was silent for a few seconds and did not move.


    He remained in that position and did not move.


    For a long time, Su Nan smiled and took something from his hand.


    Take out the contents and put them on the table. Throw the box on the ground.


    She glanced at him and said, "you can go away."


    Fuyechuan looked at her and stepped forward: "I''m sorry."


    He was so impulsive that he lost control.


    They are not married yet. Even if they are married, he will take her back!


    His eyebrows and eyes were full of complex emotions, and his arrogance in the face of outsiders disappeared in front of her.


    Su Nan squinted and raised her eyebrows. "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    "Change that condition and let''s remarry!"


    His eyes were still scarlet, and there was no need to think about anything else. His only purpose was to marry and marry her!


    A few seconds later, she smiled.


    What''s the difference?


    From his desire to sleep with her to his desire to sleep with her openly?


    Su Nan looked at him lightly. "Do you think there is a play?"


    His fingers trembled slightly.


    Does he think there is a play?


    "Not much now..."


    His face was ugly, and Su Nan sniffed, "I wish I knew."


    "There must be!" His jaw is taut.


    Su Nan glanced at him and said nothing.


    Yes or no, it''s not his the final say.


    It was all because of her that he was so humble and embarrassed for the first time.


    Su Nan turned to enter and closed the door.


    But the door didn''t close and one hand was stuck in the crack.


    Fuyechuan''s arm had a sharp scar on it, and he withdrew his hand.


    "Su Nan, my leg hurts..."


    His voice was hoarse, with a faint plea.


    With trembling, uncertain lowliness in prayer.


    The arrogance just now seems to be false.


    Su Nan felt as if she had been crushed by a blunt instrument. She felt as if she had been strangled.


    She is not afraid of Fu YeChuan''s hard work with her, nor is she afraid of his disregard, ridicule, even slightness.


    But he will soften her heart.


    She knows.


    One of her weaknesses is to eat soft rather than hard.


    How his leg was hurt, she knew, she could not ignore.


    Glancing at him, he took the phone. "I''ll call Chen Mian and ask him to pick you up."


    Fuyechuan stopped her. "Chen Mian''s father is in hospital..."


    He didn''t lie.


    Su Nan paused and gave up.


    Turn sideways and let the door open. "Come in first."


    Fuyechuan limped in and only took a few steps, with a cold sweat oozing from his forehead.


    As he stood there, Su Nan took a pair of men''s slippers and threw them on the ground.


    "Change shoes."


    She went straight in and looked at the notebook on the sofa. She took out the USB flash drive and waited for it to turn on.


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes shrank and his heart jumped suddenly.


    Shit, he''s guilty.


    Looking at the men''s slippers on the ground, he couldn''t calm down.


    Who else has been here besides him?


    Why are men''s slippers always available here?


    Does Shang Qian often come?


    He wanted to make it clear, but when he saw Su Nan, his voice was like a sharp blade. He opened his mouth and could not make a sound.


    Is the lesson not deep enough?


    It''s not easy to relax. One more question. It''s time to be thrown out to sleep on the street!


    After thinking for a while, he took a deep breath.


    It was Shang Qian''s fault!


    The computer was turned on, the USB flash disk was inserted, and Su Nan looked at the folder.


    "Classic old songs", "Lyric old songs", "old songs that Mr. Fu likes to listen to"

 Chapter 552

    Old songs?


    How old are you


    She wrung her eyebrows. There were "old songs" in them, and they were also related to fuyechuan.


    This is not her USB flash drive at all.


    Su Nan''s face sank slightly and his eyes glanced at Fu YeChuan behind him.


    "Is this the USB stick I left behind?"


    Fuyechuan walked over, pretending not to know anything, and looked at the folder.


    Especially when he saw the "old song that Mr. Fu likes to listen to", his eyes were slightly restrained. The driver was too careful!


    "Maybe I was wrong."


    Fuyechuan touched his nose and opened his mouth calmly.


    Su Nan threw the computer aside and went to the bedroom to freshen up. "You sleep on the sofa, or you sleep in the car."


    "I like to sleep on the sofa."


    He made a hasty statement.


    His eyes swept the flower on the table at the door, and his face sank. He replied to the company email as if nothing had happened.


    Su Nan''s house has two bedrooms, but since Su Qi left, the second bedroom has been changed into a study, and only one room can sleep.


    Glancing at the photo of Su Nan on the wall, his eyes flashed slightly.


    Walked over, adjusted the angle and filter, took a picture and sent it to the circle of friends.


    Postscript: "good night."


    Words and pictures don''t need to say anything, but they seem to say everything.


    He also deliberately shielded Su Nan.


    Within a few minutes, his circle of friends was fried.


    Lu Qi: "shit, old Fu, you''re making too fast. Isn''t this Su Nan''s home? You''ve already lived together? Where''s Su Nan? Why didn''t you leave the country?"


    Fuyechuan replied to his question: "go to take a bath."


    Fuyanni: "hehe, there are a large group of lovelorn people tonight..."


    Others: "Congratulations, Mr. Fu and Miss Su are a perfect match. They are made for each other..."


    "Wow, Congratulations!"


    "What a perfect match!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyechuan heaved a sigh of satisfaction and leaned back on the sofa.


    What if he meets his parents? He still lives at Su Nan''s house


    Twenty minutes later, Su Nan came out after taking a bath. Her wide bathrobe blocked her from the wind.


    Fuyechuan lowers his head to play with his mobile phone, with an ambiguous smile on his mouth.


    I don''t know what I''m fooling about?


    She took away the computer and documents on the desk and went back to the bedroom without saying a word.


    The mobile phone fell on the table and suddenly rang.


    Fuyechuan glanced and his eyelids jumped.


    It''s su Yifeng calling.


    Su Nan came out again to get her mobile phone. She answered the phone. It was a public address.


    "Still up, dad?"


    Fuyechuan followed her eyes.


    Suyifeng: "alone?"


    "Yes..."


    Su Yi said to her, "if you have nothing to do at night, go to drink, dance, dance, and don''t be alone..."


    Fuyechuan pricked up his ears in surprise: "...."


    This father-in-law is different from others!


    "Dad has thought about it for you. Shang Qian is good, and Fu YeChuan is good, but marriage is risky. You should think about it. You can play. Don''t give up the whole forest just because of a tree!"


    Fuyechuan feels that he has been beaten by others. Is his father-in-law too honest?


    Isn''t that the self comforting psychology that scum men have?


    How did he teach his daughter that?


    Su Nan smiled. "I know. I have to read the mail. Good night, Dad."


    "Well, good night."


    Su Nan closes the door. Fuyechuan thinks for a moment. He can''t sit still.


    When he reached the door, he would open it.


    Result


    The door is locked.


    Fuyechuan couldn''t help sneering. Is this against him?

 Chapter 553

    Fuyechuan silently returned to the sofa.


    This night, I was so anxious, hated and helpless that I couldn''t sleep at all.


    It was just daybreak before he fell into a deep sleep.


    Su Nan woke up. Qin Yu''s phone woke her up.


    "Does fuyechuan live in your house?"


    The question was so hot when I came up.


    Su Nan frowned, unable to keep up with the reaction, "Yeah..."


    "I''ll go. Are you really reconciled? Are you living together? Are you serious or just playing?"


    After a trance, she woke up and got to the point.


    "How did you know?"


    "Fuyechuan has made a circle of friends. Now everyone in the circle knows that you were together last night!"


    After Qin Yu finished, Su Nan hung up, found fuyechuan''s wechat and clicked in. It was blank.


    She took a deep breath and called Qin Yu back.


    "Send me a screenshot of his circle of friends."


    "No, he blocked you? Hahaha, President Fu''s operation is so funny..."


    Sending a circle of friends is furtive.


    Soon, Qin Yu sent it.


    Su Nan almost fainted after reading it.


    The photo in the living room is of her. The specious language and his reply to Lu Qi are hard to avoid.


    Fuyechuan is a man on purpose!


    There are countless comments and likes below. The screenshots haven''t finished the likes. Now everyone knows.


    Son of a bitch!


    Su Nan ran out angrily. As a result, the living room was empty. There were traces of people lying on the sofa, but they were gone.


    Oh, I ran very fast!


    She cleaned up and went to work.


    Fortunately, Fu YeChuan has a small number of friends. Not everyone in the circle has his wechat, only those, so no one bothers her.


    ¡­¡­


    M-state technology companies have recently become a hot topic of discussion. Their arrogant attitude towards consumers and rude requirements have attracted dissatisfaction, which can not prevail in international public opinion.


    A series of consumer demonstrations forced state m to order the technology company to suspend the production of brake system parts, and launched a series of investigations.


    At the same time, luxury cars using the brake system have to suspend sales, but do not intend to recall.


    On the cusp of this storm, the accident of Juli group''s artificial intelligence car was also instantly exposed, and all the spearheads were directed at the braking system produced by m-state technology company.


    Artificial intelligence is the future. People in the future need to be very careful when they deliver their lives to cold machines.


    If you are perfunctory in matters that concern your life, then this lesson will be painful and endless.


    The investigation process of this matter is no longer kept secret, but unconditionally disclosed to the public.


    Soon, the international professional department issued an investigation and Research Report on the artificial intelligence system, claiming that the system operated well in this accident, without any faults and accidents.


    Then there is no doubt that the problem lies in other aspects.


    In less than a month, m-state science and technology company has gone from being a sought after core technology to a liar called by adults.


    Despite the strong capital of the countries behind it, no one dares to stand up for the company in the face of the criticism of the international public.


    Soon, Europe and country Z and country m jointly set up an investigation team. With the full cooperation of Juli group, the matter was finally investigated.


    There is indeed a small defect in the braking system of country m, but the occurrence of this defect is probabilistic, and not every component will have a problem.


    That''s why some car owners say it''s OK.


    As soon as this incident came out, it was an uproar internationally.


    Soon, the company announced the suspension of production.


    The whole thing was in danger. It also gave a wave of advertisements to artificial intelligence.


    Linge is satisfied with the result. He is excited to go back to China and ask Su Nan and Fu YeChuan for dinne

 Chapter 554

    When Su Nan arrived at the appointed box, linge had already arrived.


    There are also a few people who look familiar, and those who come back are all meritorious men.


    She smiled and hugged: "hard work, President Lin."


    Lingo smiled. His gentle and handsome face was a little haggard, but more excited.


    "It should be. Fortunately, we have not disgraced the artificial intelligence of country Z."


    He has a big pattern, Su Nan thought.


    We exchanged greetings for a while, and began to laugh and talk easily.


    "Take your order."


    Su Nan reminded, "today is my treat. You''re welcome."


    Lin Ge hesitated for a moment. "I have to apologize to Mr. Fu for my invitation."


    Su Nan was surprised. "What are you sorry for?"


    Lin Ge thought about their relationship. Maybe Su Nan could make peace for herself, so he told her what had happened that day.


    When Sunan heard fuyechuan''s reply, she could think of that mood.


    He used to be a soldier. Even if he became a businessman, there was no doubt about his blood in his bones.


    No wonder Ringo was so thoughtful.


    "Mr. Su, you have to help me say something later..."


    Su Nan smiled, "of course."


    Just then, the door of the box opened again, and Fu YeChuan followed in, leaving no one behind.


    He glanced at the people in the box, stopped at Su Nan, smiled, and patted lingo on the shoulder.


    "Hard journey."


    Lin Ge looked at Fu YeChuan''s attitude and said with relief, "it''s not hard. Mr. Fu has arranged everything. We''re just running errands."


    If fuyechuan hadn''t played a big game of chess, how could they have won such a beautiful game?


    At that time, if the spearhead was directly pointed at the m-state technology company, I''m afraid that the capital behind it could have wiped out Juli group.


    Fu YeChuan changed his usual cold attitude and replied to other people''s greetings one by one. He had the patience of a superior.


    Everyone took their seats. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. They just made room next to Su Nan.


    Fuyechuan naturally sat there.


    One hand casually laid on the chair behind Su Nan.


    From this point of view, there were some subtle changes in our eyes.


    Su Nan pretended not to know, flipped the menu and approached lingo intimately.


    "Mr. Lin, you are the hardest. Would you like to order first?"


    Lin Ge: that''s not good. President Fu should order first


    Fuyechuan looked at the distance between them, his eyes sank, and then he smiled as if nothing had happened.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re welcome. You can order whatever you want."


    He quietly looked at Su Nan smiling at Lin Ge, and his eyes were cold.


    With fuyechuan''s words, you are welcome.


    Lin Ge ordered a few dishes and handed them to Su Nan, who directly handed them to the others.


    If the three eldest brothers order first, then no one else dares to exceed the highest standard, then the meal will be boring.


    While talking, fuyechuan''s hand on her back suddenly touched her hair. Instead of moving away, he picked up a wisp and played with it.


    Su Nan raised her eyes to look at him. She looked pale without any expression.


    Fuyechuan was seen by her. His fingertips trembled and he subconsciously retracted his hand.


    Shit, he''s scared!


    The food is served, the wine is served.


    Su Nan drank fruit juice, as did other girls present.


    Linge calmly and politely said two scenes, mainly to Fu YeChuan and Su Nan.


    The two of them had a drink to save face.


    The atmosphere finally became lively. Fu YeChuan asked the driver to prepare a car and send people home one by one, so there was no need to worry about the future.


    After three rounds of drinking, Lin Ge took advantage of the opportunity to come to Su Nan with a glass of wine and winked at her.


    Fuyechuan looks even colde

 Chapter 555

    Lin Ge: "Mr. Fu, we have known each other for so long. I apologize for my previous gaffes."


    Fuyechuan was silent for a few seconds, then he picked up his glass and drank it down.


    Lin Ge smiled and winked at Su Nan.


    Su Nan coughed twice. "Mr. Fu is not a stingy person. Why does Mr. Lin take it so seriously?"


    Throughout the meal, she mentioned fuyechuan for the first time.


    Fuyechuan answered, "yes, it''s all over."


    Su Nan thought for a moment, "but it also shows that Lin is always a person who is bold, who values love and righteousness."


    "Really?" Fuyechuan''s tone was cold.


    Lin Ge was startled by Su Nan''s praise. He said two words and went back to his seat.


    Fuyechuan didn''t answer. He thought about Su Nan''s praise to Lin Ge repeatedly. He could see the little movements between them clearly.


    When did they get so familiar?


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal, Su Nan didn''t look at him and stared at lingo.


    Fuyechuan was so upset that he couldn''t help drinking more.


    A pair of young lovers on the same table are still in love, and their little moves are intimate, attracting the envy of many single dogs.


    Fuyechuan glanced at Su Nan and watched her stare at a dish on the table. She burned prawns and didn''t move.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, picked up a pair of chopsticks and put them in front of him. Regardless of whether his hands would be dirty, he carefully and fluently peeled the shrimp and carefully selected the shrimp line.


    It turns out that Fu always likes to eat shrimp


    But the next second, fuyechuan handed the shrimp to Su Nan''s mouth.


    People were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Oh, so Mr. Su likes shrimp


    Su Nan looked down and was stunned for a moment. He glanced at him calmly. He didn''t answer and didn''t lower his head to bite.


    She smiled and leaned back in the chair, away from his hands, and shrimp.


    Lin Ge looked at this scene and thought about Fu yechuanfa''s circle of friends before. He understood everything.


    The world can''t find a second woman who can let Fu YeChuan peel shrimp!


    Ringo: so, you really got back together


    Fu YeChuan had a meal.


    Everyone waited in silence for the answer.


    Official announcement!


    This is more reliable than any media source.


    Su Nan smiled lightly. There was no temperature in her smile.


    "No."


    Lingo''s congratulatory words came to his mouth and he swallowed them again.


    After looking at Fu YeChuan''s gloomy face, he regretted for a moment. Why did he tear the window paper.


    This situation is obviously Lang Youqing, but I have no intention.


    Fuyechuan is the most shameless!


    The rest of us, embarrassed, want to pinch our feet.


    Fuyechuan suddenly smiled and withdrew his shrimp. His dark eyes looked at Su Nan and knocked on the chair:


    "Working on it."


    How humble!


    Everyone immediately understood the progress.


    "Mr. Fu, come on!"


    "Yes, we support you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyechuan tugged at the corners of his mouth and looked at Su Nan''s calm and relaxed appearance. He still couldn''t help being sour.


    He suddenly approached her, his voice mixed with alcohol, whispering seduction.


    "We are living together for one night. Are you so heartless?"


    Although the sound is small, people nearby can still hear it clearly if they want to hear it.


    He didn''t say it was OK. When he said it, Su Nan became angry.


    After that day, fuyechuan had brought her so much trouble that he was sick!


    She should have crippled him and thrown him in the street!


    Su Nan''s eyes were wandering. She didn''t drink, but he thought she was drunk.


    She gave a noticeable chuckle.


    "Isn''t it just a night of fun? You can''t afford it?"

 Chapter 556

    Su Nan shook her cup, her fingers slender and slender, beautiful like displayed works of art, flawless.


    Don''t say that nothing happened between them. Even if it really happened, she was the answer.


    Doesn''t he want to be misunderstood?


    This is her way to deal with the misunderstanding!


    How much can fuyechuan not let go if he doesn''t get it?


    In the eyes of outsiders, these two people are more free and easy.


    Fuyechuan''s advantages are worthless.


    When the people around heard it, they all wished they hadn''t heard it.


    This is a bit too much information.


    Who dares to see Fu YeChuan''s jokes?


    Ringo stopped.


    He was wrong. He shouldn''t have asked Su Nan to speak with him. It''s too difficult for him!


    These two men are like water and fire!


    I didn''t know what to eat at the end of the meal, but fortunately it was not cold, and I sent people back round and full.


    Lin Ge followed fuyechuan''s people to arrange. In the box, except Su Nan and fuyechuan, everyone else left.


    Su Nan picked up her bag and wanted to go.


    Fuyechuan stopped her, looked at her slim and beautiful back, resisted the agitation in his heart, and said:


    "Do you know the difference between me and Ringo?"


    Su Nan: "...."


    He stood up and walked over.


    "He and his wife have been classmates for eight years, and now they are ready to have a second child."


    His voice was low and dumb, and he looked at her deeply.


    Su Nan doesn''t understand. Why does she need to know this?


    Fuyechuan: "I am single, you should see me more."


    His words were sour, like overturning a bottle of vinegar.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, glanced at Fu YeChuan in silence, and walked away with high heels.


    This fuyechuan is really annoying.


    There is wind and drizzle outside.


    As soon as Su Nan went out, the driver came to meet her with an umbrella.


    But every liquor store, even if she doesn''t drink, will never drive.


    As soon as Su Nan left, Lin Ge sent people back and looked at Fu YeChuan sitting there, motionless, with a cigarette in his hand.


    He walked over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Mr. Fu, we have a long way to go..."


    After a meal, their relationship was restored as usual. They were not children anymore. Who would be worried about a trivial matter


    A lifetime of hate?


    Fuyechuan took a smoke, and the evil atmosphere was cold, restoring his noble and indifferent temperament.


    "See my joke?"


    "No." Ringo denied.


    "Ask you something."


    Ringo: "you ask."


    Fuyechuan solemnly examined his expression: "do you usually have more private contact with her?"


    Lin Ge turned pale and fuyechuan understood.


    Is he jealous tonight?


    Lin Ge helped his glasses. "Mr. Fu, not much. You are here every time we meet."


    He must make it clear that fuyechuan can''t catch up with women and can''t rely on him!


    Fuyechuan is so smart that he knows at a glance that Lin Ge is not lying.


    Oh, so she was angry with him all night?


    In the latter half of the year, he will have to insult himself!


    The smoke in his hand was extinguished forcefully, and his fingertips turned white.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Ge. "The longer the cooperation case of Shang Qian is delayed, the more worthless it is?"


    Lingo nodded. "I will urge them to speed up their progress."


    Fuyechuan got up and patted him on the shoulder.


    "No hurry. We have just finished a major event. Let the scientists take a holiday and go home to relax."


    Ringo: "...."


    The next day, Su Zhai.


    Su Nan stayed in the apartment for two days. It was easy but inconvenient. She had to find an aunt to live in her apartment.


    She ran home for dinner. She hadn''t seen her for two days. Su Yifeng felt like she hadn''t seen her for a month. She kept putting vegetables in her bowl. They were all what she liked to eat.


    Su Qi shook his head in a sour way. On his lap lay Su Xiaohu. He touched its tiger hair with his left hand and took a spoon with his right hand.


    "Dad, Xiao Si is not the only child!"


    He clenched his teeth as a reminder.


    Su Yifeng perfunctorily gave him a piece of mango in the mango stew: "eat..."


    Su Qi swallowed his saliva. "I''m allergic to mango..."


    Su Yifeng looked at him in surprise. "When did you start to have mango allergy?"


    Su Qi: "...."

 Chapter 557

    Su Nan smiled and changed the subject. "Third brother, aren''t you going to make a film? Are you leaving today?"


    Su Qi said, "it''s mainly to bring new people. This new generation can''t bring it up."


    Su Nan: "I heard your new girlfriend is also new?"


    He was photographed in the media with a new man. It was said that it was his girlfriend.


    Su Qi paused and glanced at Su Yifeng.


    He coughed, "split."


    Su Qi is just a tool for hype. Few of those girlfriends are real. They are all to improve their popularity.


    Su Nan smiled, "well done."


    Su Yifeng sneered and slapped heavily on the table, "you are really a hard boss and a flowing girlfriend. Do you think your style is serious?"


    Su Qi almost choked himself to death when he didn''t swallow a mouthful of soup.


    Why doesn''t he look serious?


    "Dad, don''t you often tell Xiao Si that you can''t give up the whole forest for one tree?"


    Su Yi is in a hurry and wants to slap him.


    "Is that human talk? Can you compare yourself with your sister? It would be nice if someone wanted you. The whole forest? Bah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suxiaohu wags his tail and jumps off his leg. In order to avoid being affected, he chooses Su Nan''s leg.


    Su Qi''s heart was broken when he was hit.


    After a bad scolding, he left dejected.


    Su Nan waited for him in the car. "I''ll take you to the company."


    Su Qi frowned, "you don''t work?"


    "Brother, give me a holiday!"


    As soon as Su Qi went out, he had the spirit and recovered the coldness of the movie emperor.


    At the door, a sweet looking, thin female artist waved to him, very warm.


    Su Qi smiled and waved.


    Su Nan was surprised, "who is she?"


    Su Qi glanced at her. "My new girlfriend."


    Su Nan: "...."


    So, does he connect seamlessly?


    Du Yan didn''t expect the two brothers and sisters to come together. Su Qi was sitting on the sofa lazily, looking at the script.


    He is a play every year. He is neither hot nor cold. He can maintain a proper sense of mystery and has a stable position.


    Su Nan just wanted to see the excitement. Unexpectedly, someone could not wait to hear her coming.


    After a while, Du Yan''s assistant knocked at the door.


    "Mr. Du, Xu Teng said that he had something important to discuss with him."


    Hearing Xu Teng''s name, Su Nan was stunned.


    I''ve been so busy recently that I almost forgot him.


    At the beginning, he began to play routine, but she never replied to his message, and then gradually stopped sending it.


    Think of Fu YeChuan''s face, coupled with Xu Teng''s feminine temperament, she feels hot eyes.


    I was just about to avoid it, but Du Yan nodded his head and people came in.


    Well, it''s too late to hide.


    She glanced at Du Yan. Du Yan felt wronged. Isn''t Su Nan the gold owner of Xu Teng?


    Su Qi looked on like a playful man. He didn''t say a word and became a transparent man.


    "Mr. Du, Miss Su, so you are here too?"


    Xu Teng spoke in a surprised tone. Su Nan was surprised that his acting skills had improved so fast?


    It''s really close to the professional level!


    It seems that the crew''s life has not been wasted!


    Su Nan smiled. "Xu Teng, have you received a lot of advertising endorsements recently?"


    Xu Teng nodded happily. There was a trace of embarrassment left unsaid, but happiness overcame sadness.


    He walked over and put his fingers around Su Nan''s sleeve.


    "Yes, thanks to Miss Su''s help, people miss you so much."


    Although those advertising endorsements were small commodities, they didn''t make much money, and they made him half tired.


    But it''s better than nothing.

 Chapter 558

    Duyan smiled and said nothing. He pulled his lips.


    Those endorsements were picked by others and packaged for him. They were sold at a buy it now price, with little profit.


    What''s more, Xu Teng has made such low-cost advertisements. If he wants to make a transition to high-end ones in the future, I''m afraid there will be no market.


    But no one will tell him this.


    Su Nan smiled. "You''re welcome. You should thank Mr. Du. Mr. Du takes care of you more!"


    Xu Teng: "Miss Su, why don''t I invite you to dinner?"


    Find a paparazzi to take a picture by the way. What a good chance!


    Su Nan shook her head and refused, "I''ll send Su Yingdi to the crew later. I''m in a hurry. Next time."


    "Crew? Is Su Yingdi going to shoot?"


    Xu Teng was surprised and delighted. If he could play a role in Su Yingdi''s film, the grade would suddenly be higher.


    Su Nan looked at Su Qi. "Yes, it''s still in the confidential stage."


    Xuteng''s pleased face was hard to say, "can you arrange a role for me?"


    Su Nan is his gold master, and Su Qi is Su Nan''s brother.


    It''s a family. What''s a role?


    He didn''t think he was asking too much.


    Su Qi was silent.


    Duyan was silent and did not dare to say anything.


    Su Nan: "OK, let''s come."


    Is it not her word?


    Xu Teng was so excited that he almost went up to hold her, but Su Nan''s cold look made him dare not move his hands easily.


    Su Qi didn''t react, neither did Du Yan.


    As we all know, an insignificant role is lucky if it can be integrated into it. If not, it can only be cut off.


    Xu Teng''s face doomed him to play no role except fuyechuan.


    When the time was almost up, they went to the crew.


    In order to get this role, Xu Teng almost made every effort.


    While helping Su Nan with fruit and hot water, he usually asked her whether she was tired from walking.


    Su Qi and Du Yan arrived long ago.


    Xu Teng was so excited behind her that he even walked out of the momentum of disobedience.


    His financial father came to stand for him in person. Is he still far from the first-line actor?


    Du Yan didn''t know what he said to the director. Soon someone came and asked Xu Teng to arrange the role.


    Su Nan did not hurry away, but sat in the pavilion to watch the excitement.


    Suddenly, I saw a familiar person.


    She waved excitedly, "cicadas?"


    Ningzhi turned back, looked at her slightly stunned, and then walked over happily.


    "President Su, aren''t you busy?"


    Su Nan listened to her sarcasm, but she had no complaints.


    "I''ll bring my brother here and leave in a minute. Why are you here?"


    Ning Zhi touched his hair and raised his chin in the direction of the actor.


    "One of our company serves as the art director here, and Xiao ran plays the male number three here."


    Su Nan knew that the company had always been involved in a wide range, and she didn''t think much about it.


    Suddenly, Ning Zhi''s smile was startled.


    "Who is the woman next to your third brother?"


    The woman nestled in Su Qi''s arms and spoiled her. Su Qi stepped back and touched her head.


    Su Nan looked. "Oh, his new girlfriend seems to be number two."


    Ning Zhi''s face changed a few times before he recovered his composure.


    "Another girlfriend? We Su Yingdi are really romantic!"


    "He just plays tricks on the spot. It''s all fake." Su Nan explained.


    Ning knows that it''s all fake?


    Or fake it.


    It''s not her turn to care.


    Just then, the female number two trotted all the way.


    A small round fan on the table is the landmark prop of the hostess.


    She casually took a smoke. She didn''t notice that there was a car key next to the small fan. There was a jade ring in the shape of water drops hanging on the car key.


    In an instant, it fell to the ground with a clear sound.


    The jade ring was torn apart.


    Ning knew and Su Nan''s face changed greatly.


    "Stop..."

 Chapter 559

    Ning knew that he was distressed to pick up the key and the jade ring, and his hands trembled.


    Su Nan frowned. It was Ningzhi''s most precious thing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Female No. 2 was stunned for a moment, looking at the things on the ground, agitated and disdained.


    "I didn''t mean to..."


    With that, he turned and left.


    "It wasn''t intentional, so it''s justifiable?" Ning knew that it was not intentional, so did I deserve it


    The second girl looked at her without saying, "how much is it? I''ll let my boyfriend compensate you!"


    Su Nan frowned. "Can''t you even apologize?"


    Female No. 2 knows Su Nan. When she hears her words, she dare not directly refute them.


    She paused and bit her lower lip. It was not difficult to apologize, but the woman was so aggressive and annoying.


    "Xiao Si, it''s not that you don''t know me. Your brother will help me out. Just leave it alone."


    Su Nan''s eyebrows and eyes sank, and her voice suddenly cooled down.


    "What do you call me?"


    For a moment, her eyes were cold and indifferent.


    Junior four?


    This is what her relatives and friends call her.


    How dare a young actor who plays on the spot try to get close to him with a title?


    Female number two saw Su Nan''s face was ugly. She didn''t know how a title would offend the young lady.


    But she can''t afford it.


    "Xiao Si, that''s what your brother called you."


    She looked at Su Nan carefully.


    Su Nan looked very pale. "My brother is my brother, and you are you."


    In a word, she trampled her pride under her feet.


    Female number two has red eyes.


    Just then, Su Qi came from outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Female No. 2 threw herself into his arms and filed a grievance complaint.


    "I didn''t mean it. I accidentally dropped her things on the ground. She is a friend of your sister."


    Su Qi frowned. Seeing Ning Zhi squatting on the ground and the things in her hands, her face changed a few times.


    Everyone knows that it''s the only thing Ning Zhi''s grandmother left her before she died.


    Significant.


    "You can compensate her for me. It''s just a piece of jade. I don''t know whether it''s true or false..."


    "Shut up!" Su Qi shouted with an ugly face.


    He walked over and looked at Su Nan. Su Nan said nothing and didn''t want to speak for him.


    Su Qi was silent for a moment, walked over and squatted beside Ning Zhi.


    He raised his hand and put it on Ningzhi''s hair.


    Ning Zhi''s shoulder trembled slightly, and she was crying.


    He was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Ning Zhi, who had always been strong, knew that grandma was her only weakness.


    "Cicada..."


    Ning knew that he didn''t look up, took a deep breath, and suddenly stood up. His eyes were clear and clear.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    With that, she turned around and left with the pieces in her hands.


    Suqi was about to come forward when Su Nan stopped him.


    "Brother 3, you''re looking for a girlfriend now. It''s ok if you don''t look at your appearance. Don''t you even look at your character? Don''t you think you''re great if you break someone else''s things and don''t even apologize?"


    Female No. 2 shudders. I didn''t expect Su Nan to be so straightforward?


    Su Qi''s face was ugly and his eyes stared at the female number two coldly.


    "I......"


    She wanted to explain something.


    Su Qi''s face was impassive. "I asked someone to send you back. For this play, change Anyi."


    Anyi is her opponent, which is tantamount to breaking her way.


    Su Qi went out directly, and the female number two anxiously followed up to explain, please and apologize.


    Su Nan rolled her eyes and deserved it!


    She called Ningzhi and Ningzhi answered.


    "Su Nan, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m in the company. I''ll get together next time."


    Su Nan tells Ning Zhi what Su Qi has done to make her feel relieved. Ning Zhi''s breath is still heavy, but her tone is much lighter.


    "I know your brother is not blind, so I am relieved."


    After hanging up, Ning learned a message from Su Qi:


    "Cicada, I will grind you an identical one myself."


    She didn''t reply.

 Chapter 560

    Su Nan sits there impatiently replying to the email. Su Qi is not filming today. She has to take him back.


    I didn''t pay much attention. There was another person nearby, holding a small fan and gently fanning her.


    She raised her eyebrows. "Xu Teng, what are you doing?"


    Give her a fan on a cold day?


    Xu Teng, a little embarrassed, squatted down beside her chair.


    "I''m afraid you''re hot and I''m afraid you''re cold."


    Su Nan''s teeth are a little sour.


    He was carrying a plate of fruit. "I just cut it. Miss Su, would you like to try it?"


    Su Nan pushed, "I won''t eat, thank you."


    Xu Teng didn''t mind either. He looked at her affectionately and smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that Su Yingdi would assign me such an important role, male number two!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, showing a trace of surprise.


    Male number two?


    "I know. It''s all about your face, Miss Su. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Xu Teng''s face, which looked like Fu YeChuan, showed a soft smile, just like a fairy being dragged into a cesspit. How do you feel.


    Su Nan took back her eyes and smiled, "maybe she values your acting skills!"


    "I will never disgrace you."


    Xu Teng promised to put his hands together and politely took a fork to fork up a small piece of fruit, "ah..."


    Sunan: "...?"


    The way she doesn''t open her mouth and he doesn''t give up is really hard to continue the stalemate.


    She had to bow her head and take a bite, then she would never eat anything else.


    Xu Teng was very happy. Without a chair, he squatted next to Su Nan. He looked like a obedient little wolf dog and told him the jokes and gossip he saw in the circle.


    Su Nan smiled perfunctorily and was worried about Ning Zhi''s broken jade.


    The jade ring designed by Ning Zhiyou''s grandmother is also the only Memorial left to Ning Zhiyou. How sad she is that it''s gone!


    At this moment, I suddenly heard someone nearby calling a name respectfully:


    "Mr. Fu, if you come here in person, we will definitely watch Changhong!"


    Su Nan frowned, and her head turned to her cold eyes.


    He stood under the eaves of the opposite house, wondering how long she had been watching.


    Xu Teng''s hand holding the fruit shook slightly and fell to the ground.


    I don''t know why. Hearing the name fuyechuan, he couldn''t help turning white.


    Yes, they are now in a competitive relationship.


    Although fuyechuan has money and status, Miss Su still prefers herself.


    Otherwise, I won''t hold myself up to today!


    Thinking of this, Xu Teng seemed to have confidence. Holding a fork, he forked another piece of fruit and fed it to Su Nan''s mouth.


    "Ah..."


    Anyway, no matter what happens, his father, Miss Su, will protect him!


    The fruit reached her mouth. Su Nan didn''t notice and opened her mouth subconsciously.


    After the reaction, it was already late.


    The man under the eaves of the opposite house had disappeared.


    That''s good.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s good to see. Should I give up my mind?


    But she was suddenly upset. She got up from her chair and took a look at Xu Teng.


    "You go and shoot. The director is calling you."


    Xu Teng looked over there, and the director was indeed waving at him.


    With an excited heart and trembling hands, he looked at Su Nan with deep meaning.


    "Miss Su, I''ll see you back to the hotel after I finish the film."


    With that, Su Nan ran away before he could react.


    Su Nan looked at him in surprise. Why should he go to the hotel to have a rest?


    Suddenly, she reacted. In his eyes, he was the gold Lord, so it was his duty to serve her.


    She sneered, her eyebrows were cold and delicate, and there was a trace of disgust in her good-looking eyes.


    Then he turned around and saw the man who was just under the eaves, standing behind her.


    Looking at her with gloomy eyes, there was a slight injury that was not easy to detect.


    Shit, it scared her.

 Chapter 561

    Su Nan frowned and looked at him.


    Fuyechuan has come to her, with an aggressive coldness.


    "Going to the hotel to rest?"


    His voice was deep and hoarse.


    He seems to be trying to suppress his emotions.


    He didn''t want to face her with his true face and let her see his bad side.


    But he couldn''t help it. When he saw a face that looked like him approaching Su Nan, his jealousy growled like a crazy vine, and he had to uproot his heart, which made him unbearable.


    What''s the idea of that inferior fake? She won''t know?


    But she still allowed him to exist, and the two were even so close.


    She ignores his carefully shelled shrimp, but can accept the hospitality of a little punk?


    He stared at her delicate facial features. His cold eyes made him feel hard to breathe.


    Su Nan didn''t answer him. He said, "didn''t you hear everything?"


    Since there is a misunderstanding, let''s continue the misunderstanding.


    He is not qualified to take care of what she is doing now.


    In this way, he should be able to walk away from difficulties, right?


    His jaw was taut, and when he approached her, he smelled the light sweetness of her, which made him more stimulated.


    "Su Nan, you''d better stay away from him, or I can''t promise what I will do?"


    As he said this, he stroked her lips heavily, which she could not refuse.


    It seemed that there was something dirty. His eyes were staring at him.


    If other men had her, he would go crazy!


    Su Nan twisted her eyebrows, and her face became even colder because of his action.


    Fuyechuan''s arrogance and arrogance have been deliberately hidden for a long time, but he can''t help it at last.


    Can''t you fit it?


    Just, she doesn''t care.


    "What you want to do is your business. What I do with him is our business."


    Finish.


    No doubt this excited him.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold for a few minutes. He grabbed her arm and pressed her on the wooden beam behind him.


    His eyes were fixed on him, and his voice was very cold:


    "We? How dare you say? A fake that imitates me everywhere. Don''t you take him as my substitute?"


    Fu YeChuan felt his heart beat faster when his words were spoken.


    If so, it means Su Nan has his heart.


    It''s just a double. How can I compare with him?


    His jaw was taut and obviously tense.


    Su Nan: "how can a boy who is gentle, kind, polite, sunny, handsome and has a high temperament be your double?"


    She looked up at him lightly. "Fuyechuan, do you have him to serve people?"


    Fuyechuan was shocked.


    His pupils contracted and his eyes were red.


    I feel like I''m going crazy!


    He lost to a bitch?


    "Don''t excite me, Su Nan."


    There was restraint and restraint in his deep voice.


    Su Nan chuckled and added a fire, "I am showing my true feelings."


    "Well -"


    As soon as he finished speaking, fuyechuan suddenly came forward and held the man in his arms.


    His thin lips blocked her mouth. He rolled her lips hard and wanted to explore and ask for more out of control.


    He doesn''t care what others think!


    He wanted to rub her into his own body, and he was alone.


    The sweet taste originally belonged to him, but he lost it.


    He was dying of regret.


    At this moment, he wished he could last forever.


    But the next second, the sharp pain hit his lips. He opened his eyes and stared at Su Nan''s cold eyes without emotion.


    She did not show any resistance.


    But her every reaction was full of rejection.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were scarlet. He continued to kiss her despite the severe pain. Even if he tasted the smell of blood, he did not shrink back at all.


    If he can, he wants to keep going crazy.


    But there was a hint of ridicule in her eyes.


    He was stunned, moved his lips and looked at her.


    Su Nan''s red lips are slightly spread, and her color is charming. She looks like an angry flower, but she doesn''t know it.


    He was fascinated by it for a moment and pinched it on her earlobe. His voice was low and hoarse:


    "I can serve you, too."


    As long as you like.

 Chapter 562

    Fuyechuan felt that if he could, he could serve her like the fake, and hold her in his hands, as long as she could come back to him.


    He is shameless.


    He only wants Su Nan.


    Su Nan''s sweet smell surrounded her, but her eyes were cold.


    Hearing Fu YeChuan''s words, she was very calm and patted Fu YeChuan''s face.


    She was deeply fascinated by the resolute, cold and perfect facial features like sculptures.


    She curled her lips and smiled, cold and proud.


    "Your skill in serving people is not good. I might as well pay for it."


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes trembled fiercely. She looked down at him and crushed him like a demon.


    He could not wait.


    A moment of stiffness, he also smiled, holding her cheek, eyes scarlet, I do not know is blood or tears.


    "You spend your wallet on me, and I can learn."


    The tip of his nose rubbed against her forehead, and his voice trembled and pleaded.


    "I''m cheap and I can learn."


    He put his dignity under Su Nan''s feet and let her step on it.


    Su Nan stared at him, and her sneer slowly gathered.


    I felt a sudden pain in my heart. It seemed that I was tightly clenched, and even my breath hurt.


    She has never seen such fuyechuan.


    The feeling in my heart quickly passed by.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    There is no future between them?


    All her expectations had been exhausted at the time of divorce.


    She looked at him and smiled. The silence gradually broke his dream.


    No way.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were broken little by little. His despair was about to drown. He let go of his hands and dropped his arms.


    Su Nan suddenly stretched out her hand and an idea crossed her mind.


    Her slender fingers caught his chin:


    "Yes, but I want to remind you that if I''m not satisfied, you have to leave at any time."


    It''s better to find an opportunity to kick him and let him die completely than to let him feel that he has a chance!


    Although they will be hurt, their lives can be on track.


    Fu YeChuan was stunned.


    Such an impertinent and wanton tone of voice suddenly made him extremely happy, as if he had been injected with vitality and vitality.


    There was still a little scarlet in his eyes, which had not yet faded.


    Oh, he is so cheap that there is no bottom line.


    This kind of condition, he can be extremely happy, more excited than he negotiated a large list of hundreds of billions.


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu, can you come over here?"


    The director in the distance is shouting loudly.


    The atmosphere between the two people was instantly broken.


    Fuyechuan looked at the director coldly. It was bad for him. Damn it!


    Su Nan sneered and pushed him away.


    "Go away and leave me alone."


    She still had a cold and quiet attitude, turned and walked to a small wooden house they had built temporarily.


    Su Qi is inside.


    Fuyechuan wanted to catch up with him, but the director shouted "Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu..."


    But he bit his teeth and changed direction.


    The director and actors could not see the scene just now. The columns of the pavilion completely blocked everyone''s view.


    But in the nearby cabin, someone could see it clearly.


    Su Qi looked at Su Nan''s lips, squinted and tutted.


    "Fu YeChuan moved you. Why don''t you resist? If you resist, I will be the first to rush up..."


    She doesn''t resist. Su Qi is not sure what Su Nan thinks.


    Just watching the situation.


    But judging from the situation, fuyechuan didn''t act too much. Even his mood was not very stable. On the contrary, it was Su Nan who steadily gained the upper hand!


    Su Nan drew a paper towel from one side, wiped her lips slowly, and then picked up the unopened mineral water to gargle.


    After a series of operations, she said quietly:


    "I just wrapped fuyechuan."


    Su Qi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    She continued, "I''m going to dump him in a few days."


    Su Qi was shocked again, and his face could not calm down at last.


    What is she trying to do?


    Take fuyechuan as a gadget?


    Who is fuyechuan? Is he a person to be played with?


    "Xiao Si, I will find you a better and younger one. Fu YeChuan should forget it!"


    It''s hard to solve this problem!


    Su Nan glanced at him. "Don''t delay. Children make choices. Adults want everything."

 Chapter 563

    Su Qi choked.


    Well, will su Yifeng be happy to die when he hears Su Nan''s words?


    Su Nan sat aside and bowed her head and rolled up her sleeve.


    Since Fu YeChuan can''t get rid of it, and he is not willing to give up, she is adding a fire.


    When he hates her, he won''t be so obsessed, will he?


    She didn''t want to repeat the mistakes, so she simply put her life to death.


    A few minutes later.


    Su Qi touched her arm.


    "Look at them."


    Su Nan looked up, squinted, and lowered her head.


    Fuyechuan and Xu Teng just stood together, not far away.


    Next to the director and deputy director, there are several staff members.


    The two men stood together, their facial features were similar, but their temperament was not at all. Xu Teng''s feminine temperament was vulgar, and his height was shorter than fuyechuan.


    In terms of momentum, there is no comparison with fuyechuan.


    Fuyechuan finally waited until Su Nansong said that he had a chance. Of course, he didn''t want to waste a minute.


    But the eye-catching forgeries were dangling in front of us.


    How disgusting!


    He won''t let such people stay in the crew. He''ll turn around and drive them away!


    The director was also chattering about something. He didn''t even want to hear it.


    The director was also very helpless. He didn''t know what he had said wrong. The more he said Fu YeChuan, the more ugly he looked.


    But as soon as he was ugly, he had to explain himself. If he said more, he would be even more unhappy.


    So, what exactly did he say wrong?


    Su Qi smiled and looked down at Su Nan: "Fu YeChuan is the investor of this play. Will he drive Xu Teng away?"


    Su Nan turned her head. "How do you arrange Xu Teng to be the second male?"


    Is there no candidate?


    Su Qi raised his eyebrows: "the second male is dead since he came out. He has been living in memories and doesn''t have to show his face."


    Su Nan suddenly realized that it was so.


    She blinked, looked in their direction and hooked her fingers.


    "Hey, come here."


    Her voice was so cool and pleasant that it was hard not to attract attention.


    The people over there were all stunned.


    The director and staff looked around.


    Only fuyechuan and the system are in the direction of her finger.


    So who is it?


    Fuyechuan''s jaw tightened and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The man''s shirt collar was open, and a slight movement of his Adam''s Apple could be clearly seen.


    But Xu Teng put down the script excitedly and ran towards Su Nan''s cabin with ease.


    At this time, the eyes around him were scanning them all the time.


    But Xu Teng hasn''t entered the cabin yet. Su Nan doesn''t know what to say. Xu Teng turns around disappointed.


    She lifted her eyes to fuyechuan, stretched out a hook, and said nothing more.


    Fuyechuan smiled. Without any dissatisfaction or anger, he walked towards her with a brisk pace and a rare smile on his face.


    Everyone was shocked too much!


    What is this?


    Su Nan''s fingers can make fu Ye Chuan''s hands together, and he doesn''t have a temper at all?


    Are they wrong?


    Or are you dreaming?


    The director was even more shocked. Just after Fu YeChuan was in a cold mood, how could it turn cloudy into sunny in a twinkling of an eye?


    Fuyechuan felt that this must be the highlight of his life.


    It is more exciting and eye-catching than receiving international awards.


    He went in and saw that Su Qi was still there. He was stunned for a moment.


    The smile subconsciously converged for a while, but it didn''t have much effect.


    He looked at Su Qi, nodded, said hello, raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Nan.


    "For me?"


    He was going to say, "miss me?", But when it comes to the mouth, it''s a different story.


    In front of Su Qi, he dared not be too presumptuous.


    Su Nan''s face was calmer than expected.


    "You voted for the show?"


    "Yes."


    Su Nan: "Xu Teng plays the second man. Don''t move."

 Chapter 564

    Fuyechuan''s breath was stifled instantly, and the surrounding air seemed to condense, permeated with a shallow chill.


    His eyes tightened, and her first request was for the fake?


    He licked the corner of his mouth, and there was a hint of gloom in his long narrow eyes.


    There is something strange in my throat.


    "Why, I can''t bear it?"


    Su Nan: "of course, I stuffed the people in."


    How can you let Xu Teng lose such a good opportunity without squeezing his surplus value?


    Fuyechuan stared at Su Nan closely. The lightness and joy he had just had swept away in an instant, as if a basin of cold water had poured down from the sky on his head alone.


    Cool to the heart!


    But he only dared to stand there and stare at her. He dared not ask any more.


    Ask for hardship and bring shame on yourself!


    Su Qi coughed and felt that he was redundant here.


    Fuyechuan is clearly not Su Nan''s opponent.


    His worries are completely useless.


    He stood up, made an excuse and went out.


    Only these two people were left in the cabin.


    Eyes are opposite, no one speaks first.


    Su Nan looks very calm, so she can''t hold on?


    She is not afraid of his anger, let alone his disappointed departure.


    She sat there, smiling, eyes and eyebrows exquisite, never mind.


    Fuyechuan conceded defeat. He smiled and looked at her. He was a bit serious.


    "What about me?"


    He is your man. What about me?


    She just said yes.


    Su Nan smiled and said something very cold: "I will only do it for my husband. You are not."


    Don''t forget, she just promised him to be his lover!


    nothing more.


    "Moreover, we had better not let others know about our relationship." She added with a smile.


    "Am I shameful?"


    His eyes were scarlet and his fists clenched tightly.


    Su Nan shook her head. "I just want to reduce unnecessary losses for the sake of the two companies."


    What a visionary plan!


    As soon as other women get involved with him, they want the whole world to know.


    But Su Nan didn''t want anyone to know.


    She''s ready to finish, which means she''s not serious at all.


    Fuyechuan''s face was black at that time.


    "Of course, if Mr. Fu doesn''t want to, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything just now."


    You can go back at any time.


    Fuyechuan gnashed his teeth: "I, wish and will."


    Does he have a choice?


    Only compromise!


    Su Nan stood up with a smile and patted him on the shoulder. Suddenly, she was close to his ear and her voice dropped.


    "Learn from Xu Teng how to serve people."


    With that, she stepped on high heels and left happily.


    Angry?


    You can finish


    Piss him off! Piss him off!


    Su Nan leaves with Su Qi.


    Fuyechuan stayed there, his body stiffened for a moment, and the storm rolled up in his eyes, surging.


    No one noticed that the undercurrent between the two men was surging.


    The crew are wondering whether their relationship has broken the ice. This important news is really shocking.


    Wu Tutu drove to pick up fuyechuan.


    Seeing that his face was not right, I thought about the gossip with the group performers of the crew just now. They said that Fu and Su Nan seemed to have ambiguous behavior.


    Is it true that


    Wu Tutu coughed, "Mr. Fu, I saw Miss Su just now..."


    Hearing the name, fuyechuan''s eyelids jumped.


    Wu Tutu: "didn''t you fight?"


    Fuyechuan looked at him with cold eyes.


    Want to die?


    Help him.


    Wu Tutu immediately changed his mind, "I mean, don''t be impulsive. We have to calm down at the critical moment.


    As long as Miss Su is happy, we men will give way.


    Otherwise, according to her character, she may deliberately make you angry, so that you can''t end up. "

 Chapter 565

    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows and eyes jumped slightly, and his chest seemed to have been hit by something.


    Some things in my mind, viewed from another angle, turned out to be another kind of truth.


    "That''s right."


    Fuyechuan spoke in a deep voice.


    Wu Tutu was so confident that President Fu agreed with him!


    He continued: "so we must show weakness. She can torture you as much as she likes. She can''t refuse. Sometimes abusive love is also a kind of love..."


    Fuyechuan nodded solemnly, and his face softened a lot.


    Wu Tutu: "she is yours!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan and Su Qi leave. Su Nan goes directly to Ningzhi''s home.


    She has no other relatives, so she lives alone.


    When the nanny saw Su Nan, she didn''t stop her.


    "Cicadas are resting?"


    "Ning is always in his study. He doesn''t look very happy."


    The nanny is an old man. I can see that she is in a better mood.


    Su Nan nodded, walked over and knocked on the door. When he didn''t hear the sound, he pushed the door in directly.


    The light in the room was dim. Ning knew that he was lying on the table in front of the broken jade ring.


    It seems that a memory has been taken away by life, and the pain is unbearable.


    Her eyes were red, dull and sad.


    Su Nan walked over and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Her hand was just put on Ning Zhi''s shoulder. Ning Zhi moved slightly, and the whole person held her and sobbed softly.


    "Xiao Si, grandma said that her soul was here. She would accompany me all her life. When things broke, she left, right?"


    Su Nan''s tears came out before she said anything.


    "No, she will always love you."


    Ning Zhi cried even more.


    Her parents died in a car accident when she was just in primary school. It was her grandmother who took care of her all the time. She had deep feelings.


    Her grandmother gave it to her before she died. Within a week, her condition deteriorated and she died.


    At that time, Ning knew that when he was talking about business abroad, he didn''t have time to go home to see the last side.


    This is her eternal devil.


    After a while, Ning Zhi gradually recovered his emotional calmness.


    The nanny knocked at the door. "Mr. Ning, I cooked sweet soup. Can I have a bowl of rest?"


    Ning nodded and the nanny retired.


    She went to the bathroom and washed her face. When she came out, she could not see her sad and awkward appearance except that her eyes were slightly red.


    Su Nan loves her.


    Su Nan and Qin Yu have always been able to be themselves at will with the help of their families.


    But Ning knew it was different. Today, she has a stable position in the circle, which is the result of her own efforts.


    Even the nanny in the family was asked to call her "President Ning" rather than "Miss".


    Ning knew that she pulled her lips and smiled lightly.


    "Just kill that woman. I don''t want to see her in the future."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and nodded, "of course, if you don''t tell me that my third brother and I are going to do the same."


    "Is your third brother willing?"


    Her voice, which had been crying, was slightly hoarse.


    "Well, Du Yan just wants to take advantage of the third brother''s enthusiasm to bring new people. If the new people can''t bring them up, let''s change them."


    Ning knew what he wanted to say, but he didn''t say it. He gave a low smile.


    "Yes, but your third brother has to nod his head."


    Sunan just wanted to reassure her, when she suddenly remembered something that had been dusty for several years.


    If her memory is correct, when she was in college, Ning knew that she had been dating Su Qi for some time. At that time, she kept it from everyone.


    When Su Nan knew about it, she would rather know and announce her separation.


    At that time, he didn''t feel any unforgettable feelings. The third brother also kept silent about this matter, as if it was just a trivial matter. Then he found a new girlfriend.


    Now in this situation, Su Nan suddenly realized that Ning Zhi was very concerned about the female number two.


    Is it because of Su Qi?


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief when her mobile phone rang.


    "Cicada, my third brother is here."

 Chapter 566

    Su Qi came in carefully with a black box.


    Ning knew that his enthusiasm was not great. He shouted, and casually went to the living room to sit down and ordered the nanny to make tea.


    Obviously more outsidered than Su Nan.


    Su Qi didn''t notice and put the black box in front of him.


    There was a faint smile on his face.


    "Cicada, you see, the material of this jade is 99% similar to that of your jade ring. The place of origin is the same. The texture can''t be seen at all. I''ll grind it and make a new one for you. Or do you want to change the shape?"


    Su Nan sipped the sweet soup.


    Su Qi''s brain may have been kicked by a donkey. Is this a jade problem?


    The best jade can''t solve Ning Zhi''s sadness.


    Stupid!


    Ning Zhi glanced at the jade in the box. It was not a top-level jade, but it was really similar to the jade she had broken.


    If you can find such a similar jade, you will have a lot of thoughts and money.


    She looked up at Su Qi and smiled, "no, even if it''s fake again, I can''t deceive myself."


    Su Qi was stunned for a moment and looked up at Su Nan.


    Su Nan quickly stood up. "I suddenly remembered that there was another video conference. I''ll go first."


    How could she not see what Su Qi meant?


    This is to let her avoid!


    Looks like it''s a real show?


    The nanny also left the living room properly.


    Su Qi took a look at Ning Zhi and smiled, "just a souvenir. What does it matter if it''s true or false?"


    Ning Zhi gave him a deep look and looked cold.


    "Yes."


    Her heart will be divided.


    Su Qi nodded and stroked Mei Feng with his hand. "OK, I''ll try again. You have a good rest."


    Then he stood up and walked out without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyechuan returned to the Fu group and did not wait much. He called his subordinates directly.


    "Go and bring me a man."


    He promised not to throw his damned fake out of the crew, but he didn''t promise. He can''t teach him a lesson.


    He''s been looking down on him for a long time!


    At night, the weather was cold and gloomy, as if it were going to rain.


    When the bodyguards informed him that he had arrived, fuyechuan left the Fu Group in no hurry, went to a private garage and drove a low-key car.


    In the hotel.


    A dark room, Xu Teng was brought here.


    The crew has many eyes, so it''s hard to do it in public.


    When Xu Teng heard that Su Nan was looking for her, he asked for leave without saying a word.


    The rich woman can''t delay looking for him!


    Seeing that he was in the hotel, he was even more excited. Su Nan still had ideas about him!


    But unexpectedly, the rich woman didn''t see him. Five big men surrounded him and stared at him without blinking.


    He suddenly felt a little nervous.


    Suddenly there was a neat sound outside the door.


    Someone opened the door and nodded respectfully.


    Xu Teng''s heart thumped and he watched Fu YeChuan walk in from the door.


    He wanted to stand up, and immediately someone sat down again on his shoulder.


    Fuyechuan looked at the fake with a smile. The coldness in his eyes could freeze to death.


    "Mr. Fu... What about Miss Su? Didn''t she say she asked me to meet?"


    It''s OK not to say this. As soon as he finished, Xu Teng regretted it.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were gloomy and cold, and the rich haze floated up in his eyes, staring at him with a cold look.


    "So you want to see Miss Su?"


    There was a warning in his voice.


    Xu Teng has an intuition. He dares to make a wrong answer. He can''t get out of the door today.

 Chapter 567

    Xu Teng swallowed his saliva, and his eyes crossed a trace of confusion and fear.


    "No... no, Mr. Fu misunderstood."


    At this moment, fuyechuan stood in the upper position and looked at him from a commanding position.


    It has been proved by practice that there is a gap between him and fuyechuan.


    It is not a face like that can be replaced. At least he is as humble as a mole ant in front of Fu YeChuan.


    Those stupid people are ready to think carefully. There is no residue left after being crushed!


    Double?


    Is he qualified?


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Fuyechuan smiled coldly with a smile in his mouth. Several pieces of paper were thrown on his face. His voice was like a devil.


    "It took more than 800000 yuan for cosmetic surgery, just to imitate me. Xu Teng, believe it or not, I will send you this report of the cosmetic surgery hospital?"


    Xu Teng turned pale and looked at him in horror.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t......"


    This is his biggest secret. How can anyone know it?


    Isn''t he hiding well?


    At the beginning, he was disfigured by an accident. The plastic surgeon asked him to find a template. Without hesitation, he chose fuyechuan, the leading financial tycoon in China. No matter how popular the actor was, he couldn''t match him.


    His career is booming now, and he knows how disgusted the public is about cosmetic surgery.


    If people know that he deliberately becomes fuyechuan, his career will be completely ruined.


    He almost begged and ran to fuyechuan to kneel down in front of him, but could not touch him at all.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t say anything. You can do anything you want me to do, Miss Su... I can''t think about it anymore. Really, I finally became popular..."


    Fuyechuan looked at him coolly, with a taste of sarcasm.


    Xu Teng can''t manage so much. Su Nan is different from him, either because of his face or because of fuyechuan.


    She will give him up eventually.


    Fuyechuan: "do anything?"


    "Yes, you can do anything!"


    Fuyechuan sneered, "I ask you, where have you been with Su Nan?"


    All day long, he watched Su Nan and Xu Teng communicate closely and move close. Su Nan''s words clearly told him that she had an unusual relationship with Xu Teng.


    He must figure it out, or he will go crazy.


    Xu Teng was stunned for a moment and immediately shook his head, "no, no development..."


    Fuyechuan kicked him in the chest, with a fierce and fierce movement.


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense, let alone talk about Su Nan outside.


    Xu Teng''s face was pale and covered his chest. It took him a while to slow down. He felt that his ribs were broken.


    "It''s true, Mr. Fu, I dare not lie to you... Other people in the circle told me that taking care of the gold Lord, especially the rich woman, must be courteous and enthusiastic. No matter what she said or did, she was right, so I wanted to please her, so she would always praise me..."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes and eyebrows were cold. After hearing this, he glanced at him scornfully, turned and walked out.


    Xu Teng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally escaped a disaster.


    But the next second, someone suddenly pulled his hair back and punched him in the face


    Then, countless punches and kicks came at him alone. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back. He kept crying for mercy


    "I''m telling the truth. Why are you beating me up?" Xu Teng asked intermittently.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The siege stopped, and the bodyguard at one side finally said, "I warn you, don''t think about the people you shouldn''t think about."


    With that, he left with people.


    Su Nan is the one who should not be missed.


    Xu Teng felt a burst of despair, and the rich woman he got was gone


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyechuan walked out of the hotel and breathed a sigh of relief, which dissipated a lot of depression between his eyes and eyes.


    Sure enough, as Wu Tutu said, Su Nan just used Xu Teng to annoy him and let him retreat?


    He doesn''t!


    Thinking, he took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat message to Su Nan.


    "After we were together, the first day I missed you..."

 Chapter 568

    Su Zhai.


    Su Nan drank the bird''s nest, looked at her mobile phone, saw the news suddenly popped up by fuyechuan, and immediately couldn''t help but burst out.


    This dog man is going to die again?


    Su Qi did not forget to teach her:


    "There are no rules. Is this the style of a young lady?"


    Su Nan didn''t have time to fight back. Su Yifeng frowned, "be careful, don''t choke."


    Su Qi: "...."


    Well, he insulted himself again.


    Su Nan smiled and immediately turned off her mobile phone. She didn''t want to see any more news. It was an insult to her eyes!


    She looked at Su Qi and her eyes turned. He was concentrating on repairing Ning Zhi''s broken jade ring.


    "Can you fix it?"


    Su Qi bowed his head as he read the tutorial.


    "No problem, I''m familiar with it."


    Su Yi sneered coldly, "this black sheep broke several pieces of jade in my study, and repaired it for me to use again. Dare you do it for the girl of Ning family?"


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. Is there another one?


    "Third brother, do you still like cicadas?"


    If Ning Zhi became her sister-in-law, she would be crazy with joy!


    Su Qi paused and gave her a warning look. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Yifeng is curious when he sees some gossip.


    "What does it mean to return? Girl Ning, I think it''s more suitable for the boss..."


    Su Jin, who was drinking coffee with the tiger, shook his shocked hand: "Dad, I don''t know her very well..."


    Su Qi was also worried.


    "Which is appropriate? You see, eldest brother is not interested in women at all. If he knows better and follows him, he won''t be angry in the future?"


    Su Yifeng blinked and looked at Su Nan.


    Su Nan coughed.


    "Dad just said casually, what''s your hurry?"


    Su Qi also realized his gaffe. "I''m not in a hurry!"


    Su Nan chuckled. "Do you want me to help you chase her?"


    Su Qi''s face turned red. "No, I told you, I''m not suitable for her."


    "Oh."


    Su Nan answered excitedly, "yes, your girlfriend can spare Kyoto by holding hands. How can people like you deserve us to know better?"


    Su Qi''s face changed a few times. He wanted to say something, but he held back, lowered his head and continued to repair the jade ring in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    It was the first time that Shang Qian called her so early. It seemed urgent.


    "Good morning, Miss Su."


    Sunan: "good morning, Mr. Shang. What''s the matter so early?"


    "The project of Juli group was once stranded, and R & D was already difficult. Such a stranded project will only affect the progress of the whole cooperation. Miss Su, is there any difficulty in Juli group?"


    Su Nan frowned and drank the milk.


    be stranded?


    How come she never heard of it?


    "Mr. Shang, I''ll give you an answer about this. It won''t affect the progress of our cooperation."


    After hanging up, Su Nan packed up her things and went to Juli group.


    She didn''t even shout.


    Tang Kai, her assistant in Juli group, has not heard anything recently.


    It doesn''t seem like a good omen.


    Su Nan, dressed in an exquisite dress, walked like a wind, entered Juli group and ran directly to Tangkai''s office.


    Tang Kai stood up in a daze.


    "President Su?"


    Su Nan didn''t talk nonsense and sat on the opposite chair.


    "What happened to Juli group recently?"


    Tang Kai shook his head. "No..."


    "The research and development of the project with the general manager of commerce is not smooth?"


    Tang Kai still shook his head. "I haven''t heard."


    Su Nan paused, and her eyes sank slightly

 Chapter 569

    Su Nan suddenly thought of something and called shensilent.


    "Susu?"


    Shen silent seemed very happy, and other voices came from around.


    Su Nan smiled. "Silently, are you in the company?"


    "No, I was in Su Ming''s research room. I had a holiday. He invited me to visit his research room. It was great..."


    "Are you on holiday?" Su Nan''s face changed.


    "Yes, President Lin gave us half a month''s holiday. I''m curious. The project is only half way through, and the key technologies have not been broken through yet..."


    For such an important project, there are strict regulations on the vacation of researchers, such as taking turns, or money subsidies.


    Half a month''s vacation?


    Su Nan''s face changed obviously.


    She pursed her lips and took a deep breath.


    "Silently, I''ll go to lingo and ask the reason. I''ll hang up first."


    Hung up.


    Tangkai''s face also became ugly. Lingo gave the researchers a holiday. He didn''t hear of such a big thing?


    "Su... President Su, I don''t know about this..."


    Su Nan''s voice was a little cold. "They don''t want you to know. Of course you won''t know."


    Tang Kai suddenly felt a little flustered. He had a good time here.


    A newcomer was appointed to an important position as soon as he joined the company. Lin Ge and fuyechuan treated him with courtesy. He always believed that Su Nan was there. This cooperation is a tripartite cooperation, and there will be no problem.


    As a result... Such a big thing can be called an accident!


    Su Nan walked out in high heels. Passers-by greeted her. She nodded and smiled quietly.


    On the surface, there is nothing wrong with it.


    All the way to Suqi''s office.


    His secretary was slightly surprised to see Su Nan.


    "President Su, why did you come here suddenly..."


    Su Nan smiled. "Is President Lin there?"


    The Secretary nodded, "Mr. Lin is here."


    Su Nan nodded and didn''t wait for him to go in to report. Smiling, she pushed the door in.


    Lingo calls someone inside and is slightly surprised to see Su Nan come in.


    Then he hung up the phone and walked over with a smile. Looking at Su Nan''s cold look, his gentle and handsome face was momentarily guilty.


    "Mr. Su, why did you come here suddenly? Just in time, I asked Mr. Fu to have dinner together. I know that a new restaurant has opened nearby..."


    Su Nan stared at him coldly and suddenly smiled.


    "President Lin, Juli group is going bankrupt, isn''t it?"


    Lin Ge''s face was frozen and his eyes were slightly astringed.


    "Mr. Su, please speak frankly."


    "If you give the R & D department a long holiday, at least it should be approved by the board of directors. During the holiday, no one is assigned to take turns in charge, and the R & D process is completely interrupted. Aren''t you going bankrupt?"


    Su Nan said very unkindly, but she couldn''t be polite either.


    Not only for the sake of Shang Qian''s contract, Su''s group is a direct partner, losing everything.


    Lin Ge''s eyes twinkled slightly and he felt guilty.


    But... If it weren''t for the man''s orders, he wouldn''t dare to do it directly.


    "Mr. Su misunderstood. It was just a small holiday. After the AI car was solved, we had to relax..."


    Su Nan sneered, "small holiday? Casual one and a half months'' small holiday? Delaying the research and development progress is to bring down Shang Qian''s project, isn''t it?"


    Lingo pursed his lips, "of course not..."


    "At the beginning, I recommended Shang Qian to cooperate with your company. If you want to terminate the cooperation, we can end it according to the process and do some dirty tricks. It''s really not like President Lin''s demeanor."


    "Not me..."


    "Who is that?" Su Nan asked.

 Chapter 570

    The atmosphere in the office suddenly became heavy.


    Lingo looked at Su Nan, not like joking, and suddenly felt that he had gone too far.


    It was not only Shang Qian who collapsed, but also his first partner, Su''s group.


    When it comes to the interests of Su''s group, how can Su Nan be indifferent?


    However, if fuyechuan is betrayed, it will not only affect their relationship. I''m afraid the tripartite cooperation will be over


    Just as linge hesitated, Su Nan narrowed her eyes, as if she was aware of something.


    "Who?"


    Lingo''s thin lips closed tightly, and his face became tense.


    "No... I have not considered this matter properly. I will ask you to cancel your vacation right away."


    "Mr. Lin, I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    Su Nan looked at him calmly. "Later, I will ask the legal affairs department to draw up a contract to limit the R & D progress period. Our company will send a professional team to regularly check the R & D results.


    If we can''t, we can end the cooperation at any time. After all, now Juli group has not become the only choice of Su group. "


    Lin Ge''s eyes were a little dark, and he was calm on the surface, but he really regretted it.


    Su Nan turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. It was unexpected.


    He really has been taking her lightly.


    With the current scale of Juli group, it is impossible to pose any threat to Su''s group. In particular, Su Ming, Su Nan''s second brother, is still a famous God in the scientific community.


    But yes, this time he was sorry for su. Of course, Su Nan would not turn the page if it was light!


    According to Su Nan''s means to Hong''s group, she has been especially kind to Juli group.


    Otherwise, Fu YeChuan might not be able to save him at that point.


    Ringo coughed and softened.


    "This matter still needs to be discussed. Mr. Su, why don''t we have dinner together?"


    Su Nan curled her lips, and the cold feeling flashed from the corners of her mouth.


    "No discussion, Mr. Lin. our relationship has not reached the point where we can joke about the company''s interests. I think you should know how much the losses will be in these days. You must bear them all."


    Lin Ge was really nervous when he was forced. Su Nan was even more powerful and professional than Fu YeChuan.


    But he dare not betray fuyechuan at this time


    "Mr. Su, I can compensate for the loss, but..."


    "No but." Su Nan coldly interrupted him: "because I am Party A."


    She finished the sentence in a cold and lonely way, and then walked away in high heels.


    Su Nan didn''t care whether it was Lin Ge''s instigation or someone else.


    What she wants to say has been made clear. There must be feelings, which is based on the interests of cooperation.


    As soon as Su Nan left the company, he directly called the legal department of the company and asked them to immediately start drafting the contract and go to Juli group to finalize the responsibility.


    As soon as Su Nan leaves, Lin Ge immediately calls fuyechuan.


    He didn''t do it well. He wanted to teach Shang Qian a lesson, but he offended Su Nan.


    Fuyechuan picks up the phone, and Lin Ge tells the whole story, but rubs his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Fu, I tried my best, but Mr. Su was still angry. If we really sent someone to check the progress, wouldn''t we have a lot more to do?"


    There was a moment of silence over fuyechuan.


    Ringo thought he was dead.


    Fuyechuan: "let her go."


    Ringo: "...?"


    Huh?


    He didn''t want to hear that!


    Fuyechuan: "don''t betray me."

 Chapter 571

    Lin Ge looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window without a word. He always felt confused. He was so aggrieved!


    Today, he is the pot bearer!


    ¡­¡­


    On her way back to the company, Su Nan received a call from fuyechuan.


    I wanted to hang up directly, but after thinking about it, I picked it up:


    "Mr. Fu, what''s up?"


    Fuyechuan''s tone was mellow and cheerful, obviously with a good mood that could not be suppressed.


    Even if it is wrapped up by her, it has not been made public. Their relationship is also a relationship above friends. Sooner or later, they will be together again!


    "I just learned what lingo had done. It was too much. As a director of Juli group, I didn''t know at all. I have issued a strict warning. Rest assured that I won''t delay the progress of the project."


    Su Nan was silent for several seconds before he laughed.


    "So, do you think I''m a fool?"


    Does Ringo have the guts to delay progress?


    He must have been ordered!


    Fuyechuan also followed the silence, and then hardened his head and asked in surprise: "what do you mean? Do you think I ordered Lin Ge to make the decision privately? How could I do such a public-private thing?"


    Fuyechuan became nervous involuntarily. If Su Nan was really angry, their relationship would return to the pre liberation days overnight.


    He can''t accept it!


    Uneasy!


    Every second she hesitated, she seemed to torture him and cut his heart.


    Finally, she gave a sneer, her voice clear and cold.


    "Fuyechuan, you really refreshed the bottom line of my understanding of you."


    With that, just about to hang up, Fu YeChuan shouted anxiously, "honey, wait a minute..."


    Su Nan frowned with a slight freeze.


    Was she deaf just now?


    Auditory hallucination?


    What did she hear?


    "Fuyechuan, please be normal. Don''t let me hear those three words again!"


    Shit, honey!


    Is such a disgusting Title appropriate for them?


    I''m going to die speechless!


    Fuyechuan gave a deep smile on the phone, "don''t you like it? Let me change it?"


    Su Nan didn''t speak.


    He thought for two seconds, "call you baby?"


    Wu Tutu said that the first step to improve the relationship is to adapt to the intimacy of address.


    He wanted to call her "wife", but he knew that she might kill her with a knife!


    Aren''t lovers so sticky now?


    I used to feel childish and disgusting, but when I put it on myself, how can I call it so sweet.


    He wants to be sweeter!


    Even began to think about their children''s names


    Su Nan was silent for a full minute. Her high heels were on the ground. There was an echo in the open space. Most of them were underground garages!


    Her face began to turn blue at his new address.


    Shit!


    She began to regret that she had promised him, even if it was a joke or a fake, she also regretted it!


    Fuyechuan didn''t hear a response and thought she was still dissatisfied.


    "What about ''baby''?"


    He proposed again.


    Although I don''t feel as close as "baby", but "baby" is also good.


    With a pen worth tens of thousands of yuan in his hand, it was difficult to hide his excitement.


    Su Nan''s footsteps stopped and she got on the elevator.


    Finally, she gnashed her teeth and said, "do you need me to make an appointment with a psychiatrist?"


    Fuyechuan smiled: "this is my heart disease. Only you can cure it."


    Shit.


    Su Nan couldn''t listen. She just hung up.


    Fuyechuan, a dog man, talks coquettishly. Few people can resist him.


    She thinks her ears are hot and dry. She must not be shaken by this dog man!


    Did you not abuse him hard enough before?


    He was almost crying

 Chapter 572

    The elevator went straight to the top floor and she went straight into the office.


    Yu Lou came to report her work. Looking at her flushed face, she asked with concern, "President Su, do you have a fever and need a doctor?"


    Su Nan''s face was slightly stiff, and her voice was cold and calm. "No need."


    Soon, she looked at the document and signed it. She looked at Yu Lou:


    "Urge the legal affairs department to implement the ownership agreement with Juli group as soon as possible. No matter what Juli group asks, it is not allowed to answer


    Shall. "


    Yu Lou was a little surprised. It was the first time he had so decisively cut off the room for negotiation.


    "Yes."


    He didn''t ask much, so he went directly to convey Su Nan''s meaning to the legal department.


    This time, Juli group was wrong, and Su Nan dared not refuse.


    A few days later, Duyan called and said that Xu Teng had resigned.


    "It seems that he was beaten by the opponent. As you know, he has been in the limelight recently. I robbed a lot of resources for him from others. I will certainly be hated by others. The beating is very strong. Three ribs have been broken."


    Su Nan took a deep breath of air-conditioning.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Du Yan smiled. "I didn''t check it out. It''s not easy to find out. Anyway, Xu Teng is honest now. He doesn''t even dare to call the police. Otherwise, we''ll hang him for a while?"


    Su Nan hesitated for a few seconds. "Whatever you want, use it if you can, even if you can''t."


    Du Yan raised his eyebrows and immediately understood Su Nan''s meaning. Is he going to let him go?


    Su Nan hangs up and still has doubts about Xu Teng''s beating.


    But after thinking about it, with Xu Teng''s temper, if Fu YeChuan did it, most of them would complain to her at the first time.


    Even Xu Teng didn''t know who the other party was. He didn''t know who he was.


    Forget it, just get it!


    Who made him look like he deserved to be beaten?


    The mobile phone suddenly rang, and Shang Qian sent a message: "Miss Su, will you have dinner tonight?"


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment.


    A new message came in: "to celebrate the smooth implementation of the project."


    She smiled.


    Shang Qian always finds comfortable reasons that he will not refuse.


    After thinking about it, she also made a mistake. She just took this opportunity to apologize.


    Answer: "OK."


    After making an appointment, Su Nan drove directly there.


    It is a private restaurant with high style. There are no fully enclosed boxes, but each seat is semi open.


    Unless you deliberately spy on others, you can''t see the people around you.


    Su Nan took a look at the surrounding environment. It was quiet and quiet. It was more suitable for couples to date.


    Shang Qian chose a seat near the window, which was a great place to enjoy the scenery. The light halo covered his side, as if there was no worldly fireworks.


    When she walked over, Shang Qian immediately found her, stood up and opened the opposite chair for her.


    "I also heard that this restaurant was recommended. I heard that the desserts were good. Girls liked them very much."


    Such considerate care is not only the purpose of inviting partners to dinner.


    Su Nan understood, but didn''t poke it.


    She did not give him any expectation, and naturally she would not respond.


    "Thank you."


    Shang Qian''s smile was gentle, bright and smooth, his temperament was quiet, and he was somewhat bookish.


    "Yesterday, President Lin of Juli group came to my hotel to apologize in person and said a lot of good words. Finally, he asked me to say a few good words for him in front of Miss Su. I knew it was thanks to Miss Su this time."


    Su Nan smiled. "Nothing. It''s all what I should do. Su''s group is a partner. I also recommend that I choose Juli group. If Juli group breaks down the progress, I''ll replace him."


    Shang Qian was a little stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Su Nan to be so crisp, but he was soon relieved.


    He also investigated the shareholders of Juli group.


    Her ruthlessness should be aimed at someone!

 Chapter 573

    Shang Qian immediately changed the subject.


    The two chatted for a while. Su Nan also asked about little Mike recently.


    Hearing that Su Nan sent him a whole box of exercise books, little Mike cried angrily in the middle of the night. He couldn''t coax him well


    Gradually, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Just talking and laughing, the waiter''s "welcome" sound was somewhat abrupt.


    A few seconds later, Dawson stared at the two people in the window with cold eyes.


    Su Nan felt a chill rising from behind. Before she could react, her cold arm suddenly put on her shoulder. Then she hugged her waist and sat beside her.


    Su Nan was a little stunned. Fu YeChuan smiled, stared at her darkly, gritted his teeth and said:


    "What a coincidence, baby?"


    In a word, no, a title, let the atmosphere instantly drop to the freezing point.


    Su Nan looked at him coldly, "loosen up."


    "Su Nan!" He repressed the surging of his eyes and called her name in a low voice.


    Why is she so heartless?


    He has been humble to the extreme. He has asked her for breakfast, lunch and dinner for several days, but he has been resolutely refused.


    Now, does she have time to have dinner with Shang Qian?


    So, she just doesn''t want to eat with him?


    How angry!


    So I don''t want to bear it!


    The opposite Shang Qian''s eyes darkened, and then he broke the strange atmosphere with a smile.


    "Mr. Fu, everyone around is watching. I must save Miss Su some face."


    Fuyechuan came out for dinner and naturally followed many people behind him.


    It just happened that he met these two here.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes sank. It was as cold as ice. He gritted his teeth and slowly took back his hand on her waist.


    He can''t ignore Su Nan''s face. Otherwise, it seems that Shang Qian''s goods are more reasonable!


    "Mr. Shang is really carefree. He doesn''t plan his business well and always pays attention to the wrong place."


    He has something in mind.


    "Mr. Fu manages everything every day. Don''t let people wait. We can''t afford it. We''d better hurry over..."


    Shang Qian smiled mildly, but his eyes were equally cold.


    Who will admit defeat if they all have the same chance?


    At the thought that Shang Qian had seen Su Nan''s family, fuyechuan couldn''t calm down. His chest fluctuated. How could he tolerate them both


    How about having dinner alone?


    Fuyechuan glanced faintly at the group of people he had brought, and said in a deep voice:


    "Chen Mian, you take someone in first. I''ll come later."


    "Yes."


    Chen Mian answered and politely took the man to a seat far away.


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan''s pale eyebrows and eyes. He didn''t pay attention to him at all, and his face became more heavy.


    But he only dared to be modest to Shang.


    He looked at Su Nan in a gentle tone, pretending to be intimate. He could not refuse to stretch out his hand and brushed the broken hair in her ear.


    "I''ll come in a minute. You should eat something first. Don''t be hungry."


    A caring gesture.


    But in Su Nan''s opinion, the dog man started to pretend again!


    But this position is much higher.


    She didn''t pay any attention to it. She bowed her head and tasted dessert, completely ignoring Fu YeChuan''s existence.


    Fuyechuan looked at Shang Qian with a gloomy face, and then got up and left.


    Shang Qian looked at his back, which was meaningful.


    "President Fu seems to have changed a lot."


    Su Nan looked up at him. "Maybe he was stimulated..."


    Shang Qian smiled and said nothing. He always felt that something had happened between them.


    Fuyechuan went in to make a toast and came out. He gave the rest to Chen Mian.


    He was absent-minded and could not stay for a moment.


    Seeing Su Nan and Shang Qian talking and laughing, his heart sank.


    Does this woman really think of him as an insignificant lover?


    But he hasn''t fulfilled his lover''s obligation yet!

 Chapter 574

    Fuyechuan walked over and yinpei interrupted their conversation.


    With a sour feeling.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?"


    Shang Qian looked at Su Nan. She drank a cup of coffee slowly and stopped touching it. Her slender fingers were shining and beautiful like works of art.


    For a moment, Shang Qian immediately said, "Miss Su told a joke. President Fu also wants to hear it?"


    Su Nan looked up at Shang Qian and didn''t say much.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were more serious, with some gnashing of teeth.


    Oh, she told a joke to Shang Qian?


    "Yes, do you mind if I join you?"


    As he said this, he did not care about their answers, but sat down next to Su Nan, looking like a declaration of sovereignty.


    Just her long legs carelessly touched Su Nan''s legs. Her short skirt was just above her knees. Su Nan unconsciously moved to the side.


    Fuyechuan saw this and deliberately rubbed her leg. At that moment, it seemed as if an electric current passed and hit her heart.


    He glanced at it carelessly and could not take his eyes away.


    How can the slender shins look so beautiful?


    It makes me jealous!


    A few seconds later.


    He looked away quickly. He couldn''t look any more. If he looked again, there would be problems.


    Su Nan glanced at him coldly. Instead of avoiding his touch, he kicked him heavily.


    For a moment, his face turned white with pain.


    Shit, that''s tough!


    There was little movement. Shang Qian didn''t know what was happening under the table.


    Fuyechuan smiled as if nothing had happened. "In fact, it''s very interesting to have dinner with Mr. Shang. Next time you make an appointment, remember to call me."


    He looked at Su Nan. Su Nan gave him a white look and looked at Shang Qian. "Mr. Shang, I have almost eaten. I''ll go home first and say goodbye."


    Shang Qian paused and hurriedly said, "Miss Su, there is something I want to ask you for."


    Su Nan looked at him.


    "I have to go abroad to deal with some things in a few days. I don''t trust little Mike to stay at home alone. Can you take care of me for a few days? His nanny and bodyguard will stay, but he won''t be obedient..."


    Su Nan immediately understood.


    A sneer came from the side, "just take it away if you don''t trust me. Why do you always bother others?"


    What''s more, Mike''s little boy is always making trouble for him.


    Sunan: "no problem. I''ll send someone to pick him up. Let him live in the Su family during this time."


    Fuyechuan''s face was a little unhappy.


    But he didn''t continue to say useless nonsense.


    Shang Qian smiled, "that would be trouble."


    No one paid any attention to Fu YeChuan''s dissatisfaction.


    Su Nan turned and left, and fuyechuan naturally wanted to keep up.


    Get on the bus and fuyechuan sits in the co pilot.


    Su Nan didn''t drive and stared at the yellow street lights in front of her.


    "Don''t you have a car?"


    Fuyechuan: "I drank wine and couldn''t drive. My driver also drank in it."


    So he just doesn''t want to drive.


    "Su Nan, can we not meet him alone in the future? You know, I can''t stand it."


    His voice dropped and he pleaded hoarsely.


    Su Nan took a deep breath. "Fuyechuan, I hope you remember that I said that our affairs cannot be known by others."


    Fuyechuan''s dark eyes flashed, and suddenly he came close, and his voice was charming and hoarse:


    "What''s the matter with us? Have I become your lover? But I have no real name. Otherwise, we will sit down?"


    Otherwise, his false reputation is really wronged!


    Su Nan looked at him faintly.


    Oh, the dog shows his true colors!


    Fuyechuan''s eyes are dark and deep, as if they can attract people.


    But Su Nan was unmoved. She knocked on the steering wheel, sneered, and started the car.


    Fuyechuan: "where to?"


    Su Nan: "hotel."

 Chapter 575

    Fu YeChuan was stunned and looked at her happily. Then he found that this was not the way to the hotel


    No, maybe it''s because she''s afraid of being discovered. She wants to go to a hotel far away?


    Fuyechuan''s heart has never been so struggling and excited as now.


    The dark night and the yellow street lights seemed to be the road to happiness. Even the cold wind became gentle.


    After a while, something went wrong.


    The scenery along the road shows that there are more trees and plants.


    This is clearly the suburbs


    Do you have to go out of town to open a house?


    Fuyechuan glanced at the oil gauge on her car and was stunned. There was no oil!


    The car suddenly stopped before he started to remind him.


    He looked at her in a daze.


    Su Nan suddenly turned sideways and rushed into his chest.


    His heart beat violently. Before he could react, his seat belt was unfastened and the door on his right side was opened.


    Cold air poured in.


    He was instantly awake.


    She''s gonna throw him away?


    Fuyechuan''s thin lips were tight and his eyes were dark.


    Su Nan lifted her chin, her voice as cold as the wind. "Roll down."


    There is no superfluous nonsense.


    Fuyechuan felt cool: "...."


    He got out of the car.


    "I apologize if I offended you just now."


    We should not rush.


    Su Nan closes the door, lowers the window and looks at him.


    What I asked was another thing.


    "Did you direct the project of Juli group?"


    Fuyechuan thought, "No."


    Su Nan closes the window, starts the car, turns around fluently, and blows up a cloud of smoke.


    Wild mountains and wild mountains, can''t you really leave him here?


    I can''t walk back all night!


    Fuyechuan was tense all over and clenched his fists. Seeing the situation was bad, he immediately went to stop in front:


    "If I tell you the truth, can I turn the page?"


    In a word, Su Nan smiled.


    Fuyechuan immediately responded. Damn, didn''t he just admit that he did it?


    I''ve been with Wu Tutu for a long time. My IQ will be as stupid as him!


    Su Nan had already raised the window, and the indifference in her eyes made Fu YeChuan tremble at the bottom of her heart.


    Then the car rushed out. Fuyechuan was forced to step back and watched Su Nan leave. He stood where he was, and his eyes tightened.


    Then he bowed his head and smiled softly.


    Gee, I really fell into her hands!


    But in the dead of night, when the cold wind rustled, he suddenly felt a chill.


    One night, it was a nine step reversal!


    Fuyechuan, with a cold face, calls Wu Tutu


    Little Mike was so happy that he couldn''t sleep all night when he learned that he was honored to live in his beautiful sister''s house these days when Shang Qian went abroad.


    Shang Qian stood at the door with his hands in his arms, watching little Mike put his clothes and toys into a huge suitcase.


    I want to move all my things away.


    How much he hates here


    The nanny and bodyguard at one side also rolled up their sleeves to help. It seems that they can relax a lot when they move to the Su family.


    He stared at little Mike and coughed.


    "I have to be obedient these days when I go abroad..."


    Little Mike waved his hand and did not miss it.


    "Daddy, don''t worry. I will take good care of my beautiful sister. No, my beautiful sister will take good care of me."


    Shang Qian''s lips are tickled. His father son relationship is not as good as his infatuation with his beautiful sister?


    If he didn''t want fuyechuan to keep close to Su Nan, he would take little Mike with him.


    Little Mike''s staying with Su Nan is a roadblock for fuyechuan!


    "Don''t bother Miss Su all the time. After all, there are other suitors around her. Mr. Fu of Fu''s group, they love Miss Su deeply..."

 Chapter 576

    Little Mike jumped out of bed with wide eyes.


    He raised his head, pursed his lips and looked at Shang Qian. "It''s impossible. The beautiful sister belongs to me. I''m alone. That bad uncle can''t get close to her. I won''t allow it."


    It was not easy for Shang Qian to go abroad. He could be with his beautiful sister openly. Of course, he should cultivate his feelings well!


    What bad uncle can never get close to his beautiful sister!


    Looking at his angry appearance, Shang Qian smiled with satisfaction.


    Good. With such a son around Su Nan, he can safely go abroad to deal with affairs.


    Shang Qian turned back to his room to rest.


    Little Mike hurried to instruct the servants and bodyguards to pack up. He also called his beautiful sister personally. He would go there by himself tomorrow. There was no need for someone to pick it up.


    Because he can''t wait to see his beautiful sister.


    It was just daybreak.


    There was a movement at the gate of Su''s house.


    Little Mike was already standing in the living room with his backpack on his back, facing Su Qi, who was still awake.


    Suddenly, little Mike smiled and held Su Qi''s thigh. "Good morning, brother..."


    Su Qi was stunned. How could this child be sweeter than last time?


    Is he made of cotton candy?


    Su Qi smiled and pinched his little face.


    "You should have called me uncle."


    After all, your daddy is chasing my sister.


    Little Mike shook his head. "Beautiful sister''s brother is brother!"


    Su Qi played with him for a while, then got up and went out.


    Su Nan went downstairs after cleaning up and watched little Mike sit on the ground and play. She was a little softhearted.


    Arrange a room for him. When he wants to leave, little Mike is eager to leave with Su Nan.


    Su Nan was helpless. Thinking that he would be lonely here, he took him directly to the company.


    As soon as she entered the company, she began to be busy. Fortunately, little Mike was having a video class and was not in a mood.


    At noon, Su Nan took him to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    Who would have thought that fuyechuan was here.


    He was sitting on a chair in the lobby with a cigarette between his fingers, wearing a black shirt and trousers, his neck slightly open, his face cold and solemn, a pair of cynical coldness, which made the people sitting opposite him seem a little cautious.


    Seeing Su Nan coming in, there was a trace of joy in her eyes.


    Then he put out his cigarette, stood up and put on a warm, bright smile.


    The person opposite was shocked to see his changes in just a few seconds, and even couldn''t believe it.


    "Dear, we are really destined to meet you. It''s really my lucky day."


    Su Nan''s eyes were cold.


    dear?


    Hearing this, she could not wait to die!


    Su Nan gave him a white look and sneered, "that''s my misfortune."


    Fuyechuan''s face was slightly stiff and undaunted.


    Wu Tutu said that if Miss Su wanted to slap you, you had to stretch out the other side to let her have a good time.


    Only when you have a good time will you feel heartache!


    Thinking of this, he breathed a sigh of relief and came forward to open the chair for Su Nan.


    The man opposite was still sitting there. Seeing this, he jumped up immediately.


    "Mr. Fu, I won''t waste your time. Goodbye."


    Fuyechuan nodded faintly, and the man soon disappeared.


    Su Nan pulls open the opposite chair and sits down. Fu YeChuan''s position is empty. Just about to sit down, little Mike jumps over and sits opposite Su Nan.


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    Look, this kid is just like Shang Qian. He always thinks about other people''s things!


    Little Mike looked at him with a smile, swung his two short legs and spoke slowly:


    "Uncle Fu, there is no seat..."


    His provocation is simply too naive.

 Chapter 577

    Fuyechuan narrowed his eyes, clenched his teeth and heels, went directly forward, picked up little Mike with one hand, and asked him to do the inside position.


    With his strength and attitude, little Mike had no time and strength to struggle.


    After all the dust settled, fuyechuan loosened his collar.


    "Isn''t there now?"


    Su Nan looked at him faintly with a warning tone: "fuyechuan, he is still a child..."


    Fuyechuan raised his eyebrows and glanced at little Mike whose eyes were red. "The flowers of our motherland are foreign flowers. It has nothing to do with our country Z."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Little Mike looked at fuyechuan angrily. He was filled with anxiety. He really wanted to grow up quickly. He would go abroad with his beautiful sister and never come back again!


    "Beautiful sister, if people see someone they don''t like, they won''t be able to eat!"


    Little Mike snorted coldly and spoke directly.


    Su Nan raised her eyes and looked at fuyechuan. "Hurry up."


    So decisive?


    Fuyechuan couldn''t help feeling a bit hurt.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at little Mike faintly.


    "Then eat with your eyes closed, and you won''t be able to see it."


    With that, he immediately looked at Su Nan and coaxed him in a low voice:


    "We haven''t seen each other for so long. Don''t you miss me?"


    Su Nan smiled lightly: "there is more than one you around me. What do you want?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes darkened instantly, but he tried to control his emotions.


    He knew that Su Nan was provoking him to retreat.


    impossible!


    "They are not as good as me."


    His eyes were heavy and dark.


    Su Nan was silent and obviously didn''t want to say anything too much to him in front of the children.


    A meal, she did not talk, he did not say, just watching her eat slowly.


    How beautiful!


    His eyes were like a leopard staring at its prey. He forbeared but was ready to move.


    Eyes are full of possessiveness.


    Little Mike ate his children''s meal angrily and stared at Fu YeChuan from time to time. He was on full alert.


    How angry! Why hasn''t he grown up yet?


    After eating, Fu YeChuan insisted on taking them back. Su Nan refused. Fu YeChuan carried little Mike and left.


    Little Mike was startled. He realized that he had been treated as a tool man. He was very angry.


    Su Nan had no choice but to keep up.


    Before leaving, fuyechuan suddenly grabbed her wrist. "Shall we go to the reception of the Lu family tomorrow?"


    Su Nan frowned. She also received an invitation from the Lu family.


    I just don''t know why the party is held.


    However, every cocktail party is a social banquet, and you still have to go.


    "No, I''m looking for someone else."


    Su Nan spoke lightly.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were full of evil for a moment, and then he smiled with a cold tone.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow night. If I see any other men, I''ll kill them."


    There was an undisguised ferocity in his words.


    Su Nan''s face was expressionless with a sneer.


    Not moved at all.


    Fuyechuan was reluctant to let go of his hands. They were smooth and soft. It turned out that it was so beautiful to pull her hand.


    Everything so beautiful belongs to fuyechuan. If others want to miss him, there is no door!


    His eyes turned dark and he was about to get on the bus.


    Su Nan: "what kind of banquet is held by Lu Qi''s family, so mysterious?"


    Fuyechuan looked back and smiled: "celebrate the remarriage of Lu Qi and his ex-wife!"


    Su Nan choked and said, "..."


    What should I do? I suddenly don''t want to go!

 Chapter 578

    Su Zhai.


    Little Mike finally got rid of his bad mood and happily went to play with Su Xiaohu.


    Su Nan finished grooming and read stocks in her study.


    Someone pushed the door in. Needless to say, it was su Qi.


    He had a small box in his hand.


    "Xiao Si, are you busy?"


    "Nonsense."


    Su Qi smiled and put the box in front of her.


    "Tomorrow, help me give this to her."


    "To whom?"


    Su Nan asked curiously and opened the box.


    A jade ring in the shape of water drops lies quietly inside, as if it had the meaning of life again.


    At the beginning, it seemed that Su Qi had really done it?


    Just take a closer look, there is still a flaw that can be ignored.


    It''s rare for Suqi to work so hard for a thing!


    Su Nan raised her eyes. "Third brother, you can give it yourself. Cicadas must be very happy."


    Su Qi sighed.


    "She may not want to see me."


    Su Nan decisively pushed the box in front of him, "no, I will be very happy to know it. If you go to give it yourself, she will be more happy."


    This kind of good opportunity may be able to repair their relationship. Of course, Su Nan can''t take the lead!


    Su Qi hesitated slightly. Su Nan thought, "tomorrow, the cicadas will go to the Lu family''s banquet. You can go with me."


    In this way, she won''t have to face the damned Dog Man Fu YeChuan.


    The two hit it off and went back to their rooms to sleep.


    The next day, Su Nan finished a meeting in the company. Yu Lou asked if she needed a designer to prepare her dinner dress.


    Su Nan suddenly remembered that Lu Qi''s party was also very strange.


    remarry?


    When did Lu Qi get divorced? She hasn''t heard of it


    However, this kind of rich family marriage is mostly involved in interests. Once it is publicized, it will cause stock unrest. Therefore, many families will not tell the fact that they have divorced regardless of external speculation.


    Not everyone has the same courage as Su Nan and fuyechuan. They would rather bear the consequences of divorce than be clean.


    Yu Lou reminded the distracted Sunan, "Mr. Su, do you need to arrange an assistant to follow in the evening?"


    Sunan: "no, my third brother will go with me. As for clothes, it''s better to be simple."


    She''s not going to show off. She''s still keeping a low profile at other people''s remarriage dinners.


    Yu Lou nodded and left the office.


    In the evening.


    Fuyechuan arrived at Su''s group in a flamboyant luxury car, fearing that others would not know that he had come to pick up Su Nan.


    He was standing downstairs and attracted the attention of many people. Everyone in the company was talking about the relationship between Fu and Sunan.


    Wu Tutu said that the more publicity, the better. Therefore, he was not in a hurry, nor hurried. He was very patient.


    After work, the employees cast meaningful eyes and immediately had a heated discussion.


    "Mr. Fu doesn''t really want to get back together with Mr. Su?"


    "It''s not just what he wants. Mr. Su is single. A man like Mr. Fu, who is standing downstairs, came here yesterday. They were all driven away..."


    Fuyechuan was in a high mood. He trembled all over and his face became cold.


    How many?


    He bit his teeth. It seems that he was really careless!


    Just thinking, Su Nan was wearing a Black Knee Length Strapless evening dress with a expensive pearl necklace and a white windbreaker. The whole person looked bright and breathtaking.


    Yu Lou took her bag at one side, but they didn''t go in his direction. Instead, they went to the other side. A Maybach sports car didn''t know when it appeared there.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes dimmed slightly. He suddenly remembered that Su Nan said yesterday that she would go with others.


    I don''t seem to take his words to heart.


    Already?


    Fuyechuan quietly clenched his fist, his face cold and heavy, straightened his shirt collar, and strode over.


    He wants to see who dares to rob people in front of him?

 Chapter 579

    Yu Lou opens the back door for Su Nan. Little Mike has been waiting inside for a long time. He is going to be a flower escort.


    Su Nan bent over and just stepped on the pedal with one foot. Suddenly, a big hand grasped her arm tightly and pulled her back.


    The cold and fierce smell on the other side made Su Nan know who it was at once.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    Yu Lou was surprised.


    He subconsciously wanted to protect Su Nan, and then hesitated to pull Su Nan back from his hands.


    However, fuyechuan tightly held Sunan in his arms, with a strong attitude and a cold look in his eyes.


    The voice was full of ponder and warning.


    "Didn''t you say I would pick you up? Who dares to take you away?"


    He didn''t show anger, but his face was overcast, but his words were extremely cold and arrogant.


    His arrogant arrogance poured out a lot in the emotion he tried to suppress.


    Su Nan was imprisoned in his arms. Instead of struggling, he followed his strength at will, with a bit of casual coldness in his eyes.


    Fuyechuan felt as if he had been scratched when he saw her like this.


    She was in his arms, and the two breathed very close.


    As soon as he bowed his head, he could taste what he thought day and night.


    He thought so and did so.


    She lowered her head gently and was about to touch her sweet lips. The next second, she turned her head gently and her eyes were cold.


    Why, are you afraid that others will know?


    This rich second generation with a Maybach?


    The fierce wind and rain rolled up in fuyechuan''s eyes.


    His hand was holding her chin, and he was so overbearing that he had to kiss her


    The next second, the rich second generation in the car got off with a cold and sarcastic voice.


    "Mr. Fu, do you dare to move my people?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were sharp and dangerous, but the next second, he was stunned.


    Su Qi stood there with his hands in his pockets, a sneer in his mouth, but his face was gloomy and ugly, staring at him with warning eyes.


    Fuyechuan paused and looked down at Su Nan''s lazy irony. Then he bit his teeth and quietly released his hand.


    The atmosphere stagnated for a while.


    Yu Lou wanted to be invisible.


    Su Nan tidied up her skirt at will and got on the bus with her eyes fixed on her. She didn''t give him any light at the corners of her eyes.


    Oh, I am sick. It makes you crazy!


    Fu YeChuan didn''t know what to say at that time. I dare say that the second generation of rich people who didn''t know how to die was Su Nan''s third brother?


    What can be done to save the good impression of his future third brother-in-law?


    Fu YeChuan was a little regretful at that time. He knew that the three brothers of the Su family loved Su Nan so much that he was crazy.


    He clenched his fist and coughed, "Su Shao, what a coincidence..."


    Su Qi sneered with coldness and disgust in his eyes.


    This dog day fuyechuan dare to bully his sister in front of him?


    When he''s not breathing?


    "What a coincidence?" Su Qi asked, "when did President Fu''s face become so thick?"


    Fuyechuan''s face was slightly stiff.


    No one dares to talk to him like that. If he were someone else, he would definitely pay for it.


    But Su Nan''s brother is another story.


    When fuyechuan passed Su Qi, he paused.


    Speak in a voice that can only be heard by two people, without emotion:


    "Su Shao, is that jade handy? Does Miss Ning like it?"


    Su Qi''s body was slightly stiff, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He finally found the piece of jade that he planned to give to Ning Zhi instead of the broken jade. It turned out to be fuyechuan''s?

 Chapter 580

    Turn around and get in.


    The Lu family is very generous for this banquet, and it is reasonable to spend a lot of money.


    Lu Qi has contracted the whole hotel for this banquet hall, and the magnificent decoration seems like a wedding.


    After greeting the people at the door, Su Nan came in with Su Qi on her arm.


    At the entrance, put the wedding photos of landing Qi and the bride.


    The two men were wearing white dresses and wedding gowns. Lu Qi was in high spirits, and his eyes and eyebrows were full of joy.


    The bride''s name is Lenglin. She is very beautiful. She looks very gentle and sweet, but her smile is a little stiff. It may be photography


    The teacher didn''t take a good picture.


    Su Nan hasn''t heard much about the bride before. It seems that the Leng family has no background, but they have a good relationship with the Lu family.


    Su Qi looked at the picture, sighed and shook his head.


    "When Leng Lin married Lu Qi, her family was on the verge of bankruptcy. After she married Lu Qi, her family was completely bankrupt."


    Su Nan gave a little pause and almost thought he had heard wrong.


    Isn''t this kind of marriage all for the continuation of vulnerable families?


    How come Lu Qi''s marriage didn''t work?


    Su Qi smiled and lowered his voice, "at first, Lu Qi did everything he could to get a divorce, but it was all concealed by Dong Lu,


    Later, when Leng Lin learned about this, she got divorced smoothly. Unexpectedly, there was a day when she would remarry? "


    Su Nan rolled her eyes wordlessly. It was a dramatic life. The woman was too unlucky!


    Lu Qi and Leng Lin stood at the door to greet the guests. Lu Qi smiled brightly. He wished he could smile a flower on his face.


    Leng Lin, the woman on the other side, smiled faintly. She put one hand around his arm and looked like a talented woman.


    The two men looked as if they had no quarrel or hatred, as if they had always been so plain and happy.


    "Miss Su, master Su, you are so gorgeous..."


    Lu Qi stretched out his hand. Su Qi smiled and shook hands with him. He immediately put on a face that he didn''t know anything. "Congratulations, Congratulations, it''s a great wedding. You two are a perfect match!"


    Lu Qi deepened his smile and agreed.


    Leng Lin lifted her eyes and smiled at Su Qi without saying anything.


    But Su Nan, who was next to her, nodded with a smile.


    Su Nan nodded.


    She came here purely for the sake of social relations, not to watch the excitement.


    Fuyechuan came over behind him, looked at Su Nan with a smile, and then patted Lu Qi on the shoulder:


    "Congratulations."


    The congratulations came from the bottom of my heart.


    This makes the confused self see hope.


    When he and Su Nan remarry, the scale will be bigger than this. All media reporters will be invited to come and watch the ceremony, so that the world will know that he and Su Nan are married.


    Seeing this, Su Nan and Su Qi didn''t say much and went in directly.


    Lu Qi tutted and looked at Fu YeChuan meaningfully. "Old Fu, you can''t do this fast. Isn''t it going well?"


    There was a smug complacency in his voice.


    Hahaha, it also took him just one month to get divorced and married.


    What about fuyechuan?


    Fuyechuan glanced at Lu Qi coolly with a warning.


    But for his big day, he really wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Leng Lin, the bride on the side, smiled and opened her mouth gently and thoughtfully: "you can talk. I''ll go in and entertain the guests."


    Lu Qi nodded and gently took her hand.


    "Well, if you''re tired, go and have a rest. You don''t have to support yourself."


    The bride nodded, then turned and walked in.


    Lu Qi looked at her back and wished his eyes would stick to her.


    The remaining two men talked more casually.


    Fuyechuan frowned: "can''t you go home and see?"


    Lu Qi couldn''t help laughing at his sour words.


    "Old Fu, you really can''t do it. Just get married."

 Chapter 581

    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold. "Why don''t you change?"


    Lu Qi smiled. "I''m so easy to coax. I''ll come back with a favor. Your Miss Su is different. If you give her the whole Fu Group, she may not look you in the eye."


    Fuyechuan was silent: "...."


    Even if he gave it, she wouldn''t necessarily want it


    Lu Qi pointed to the banquet hall: "you see, it''s so beautiful. She has such a unique request. My wife should decorate the scene of the remarriage wedding in person. She likes everything. She''s happy. For girls, gifts should also be sent to the point."


    Where is Su Nan''s idea?


    Fuyechuan didn''t know. His face became worse.


    Lu Qi patted him on the shoulder. "Lao Fu, my wife seems to have arranged something for you. I''ll give you a chance..."


    They are all brothers. He has remarried. We can''t just watch fuyechuan still suffering.


    Fuyechuan didn''t say a word and went straight in.


    I don''t want to listen to him anymore. Is this showing off?


    Little Mike went in after Su Nan. No one stopped a child who was well-dressed, so he was very free.


    Su Nan and Su Qi are joking with others, so he obediently finds a table to eat dessert.


    The surrounding decoration is white and dreamy. It is obvious that this wedding scene has taken a lot of thought.


    Su Qi on one side dragged Su Nan to the side, "cicadas are there..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Ning Zhi said a few words to the woman on the side and began to command the people on the side to do something.


    The woman next to her is the bride Lenglin.


    "Cicada..."


    Su Qi waved.


    Ning knew that he turned his head at the sound, was stunned, and then smiled and walked over.


    "Little four, third brother, are you here too?"


    Su Nan smiled and nodded, "it seems that you did the wedding planning?"


    Ning Zhi bowed his head and smiled.


    "I''m just an assistant. It''s all the bride''s own idea."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "The layout is quite good."


    I just feel that something is missing


    Su Qi took out the box he had already prepared from his pocket and handed it to him.


    "I''ve wanted to give it to you for a long time. I haven''t found a chance."


    Ning knew for a moment, took it over, opened it and smiled.


    "Thank you. Just send it to me. Where do I need to find an opportunity?"


    Su Qi and Su Nan were shocked by Ning Zhi''s reaction.


    Ning Zhi cares about this very much.


    But she took it in her hand and didn''t take another look.


    Su Qi''s expression was clearly a little lost, but he didn''t say much.


    Su Nan thought for a while and then pulled her arm. "It took my third brother several nights to repair this. But I still have some flaws, but it''s much better than before. Cicada, look carefully. Are you satisfied?"


    Ning was surprised to learn that Lu Qi had repaired it himself.


    Just as she was about to take it out and have a closer look, she suddenly heard the bride shout her name behind her. She put it away without thinking.


    "The third brother''s mind has arrived. I''m satisfied with everything. But I still have to help. You can play first and talk later."


    Su Nan nodded and quickly let go of her hands. She couldn''t delay her business.


    She patted Su Qi on the shoulder.


    "Third brother, I always think it''s impossible for you and her to get back together."


    Su Qi stared at her in silence, "you are talking nonsense..."


    Nonsense what?


    Is it a reconciliation?


    Or is it unlikely?


    Before Su Nan had time to explore, the wedding photo on the central electronic screen suddenly went out.


    Everyone''s attention was drawn for a moment.


    The screen then lights up again.


    Countless people present took a breath.


    The screen scrolls through photos of Lu Qi and different women.


    What''s amazing is that Lu Qi behaves intimately with these women and doesn''t worry about being photographed. Some are photos of him shopping with a female model, some are photos of him drinking tea with a little star, and even some are photos of him vacationing at the seaside with a few little tennis stars

 Chapter 582

    This scene is like dropping a bomb!


    Fascinating!


    For a moment, the lively atmosphere, which was originally full of wine and preparation, was suddenly quiet and cold.


    No one spoke in the huge banquet hall.


    The music played in the banquet hall is light and soothing, and also very strange.


    The next second, Lu Qi noticed that his face changed dramatically and his pupils narrowed sharply.


    He ran in frantically and shouted, "stop! Who put the picture? Change it for me!"


    If you listen carefully, there is a panic in his voice that is difficult to hide.


    No response.


    The photos are still rolling, like revealing the bones of his happy life, deceiving himself and others.


    The fig leaf of the wedding was dragged by people, so we had to enjoy the ugly appearance.


    Their original intention was to attend Lu Qi''s remarriage banquet, but the result was quite the opposite. The blessings from everyone''s mouth simply became a joke.


    Lu Qi desperately wants to run backstage. He doesn''t care about other people. He only worries about one thing. I hope Lenglin doesn''t see it. Don''t see it!


    But before they got to the backstage, they heard people exclaim again.


    Looking back, the red carpet was paved in front of the electronic screen. Suddenly, there were many women wearing different styles of expensive wedding gowns


    They dress up beautifully, one by one, like walking on the T-stage, holding wedding dresses to show themselves one after another.


    What is shocking is that they are the women on the big electronic screen.


    Anyone who saw it thought it was incredible.


    When Lu Qi saw the women, his face turned white and ugly.


    His fear and panic permeated every pore, and a bad intuition was twining in his heart all the time, like a knife hanging overhead.


    At that scene, the knife fell.


    He could not wait to die of bleeding, but his eyes widened and his shocked body shook.


    Countless strange eyes looked at him, today''s bridegroom.


    Just now, how energetic he was, how embarrassed and gloomy he is now.


    Just a few seconds later, he ran crazy and grabbed one of the women with a cold and sharp tone.


    "Who sent you here? Who directed you?"


    The woman panicked for a moment, could not break free, and kept silent.


    Lu Qiqi''s face was livid. Regardless of his gentlemanly demeanor, he slapped him and shouted:


    "Get out, get out!"


    The women didn''t mean to leave and walked up and down the red carpet as usual.


    Lu Qi''s mood was on the verge of collapse and was about to get out of control. He grabbed another question and gnashed his teeth:


    "You said, who let you come..."


    The atmosphere was deadly cold.


    Also hot noise.


    A person came out of the backstage slowly. Her voice was gentle and quiet: "it''s me."


    The bride, who has changed her wedding dress, is wearing a simple Navy dress. The old style is out of place here.


    She stood there, smiling at Lu Qi, but there was no temperature in her eyes.


    Lu Qi''s face changed fiercely, and there was a trace of confusion and shock in his eyes.


    It seemed as if all his strength had been drawn away.


    He seemed to recognize that the day Leng Lin was sent to the Lu family, she was wearing this old style Navy dress.


    At that time, he ridiculed her as a country bumpkin, a sparrow who wanted to climb a tall branch, and a sophisticated and vulgar woman.


    The past appeared one by one. He had to listen to the old man and marry her, but he humiliated her and didn''t treat her as an equal person at all.


    He believed that during that time, he was the most dreary ex husband.


    In order to retaliate for her arrival, he even used his power secretly to suppress her family to bankruptcy


    Finally, she agreed to divorce.

 Chapter 583

    In just one month, Lu Qi didn''t seem to adapt to the life without her, nor did he adapt to watching his wife, who had been pampered in the Lu family for several years, go out to work for others and make a humble apology.


    He went to ask for peace, and less than three times she agreed.


    You see, she still likes him.


    He decided to treat her well.


    But


    At this time, Leng Lin''s eyes were as cold as ice.


    Lu Qi stood there and opened his mouth. He couldn''t make a sound.


    Leng Lin approached step by step and stopped two meters away.


    There was an inhuman smile on her sweet face.


    "Lu Shao, they are all your old lovers. How can you not invite them when you get married?"


    Lu Qi felt fishy sweetness in his throat. He walked over a few steps. She was the only one in his eyes and his voice begged.


    "I''m wrong, wife. I''m really wrong. I wasn''t a thing in the past, but I will be good to you in the future, only to you!"


    He is willing to give out all the promises he has made, and he will take them as the standard all his life. He also hopes that the woman in front of him will not look at him with such cold eyes.


    He panicked.


    People''s eyes are fixed on all this, and something that they dare not dream about has happened?


    Lu Shao, who is romantic and affectionate, also has today?


    But Leng Lin was not moved at all. Her heart was as hard as iron and she smiled.


    Then she looked at the women, with gentle voices and dignified temperament.


    "Ladies and sisters, it''s been hard. I''ll ask someone to send you back safely."


    Those women in wedding dress finally stopped, but simply ran out of the banquet hall and left directly.


    The whole banqueting hall was silent like death.


    But there was a sense of gossip in the atmosphere.


    Leng Lin stepped forward and passed Lu Qi directly.


    She smiled at the guests. "Everyone, just now it was a good show. I know why you came here, but Lu Shao and I will not remarry."


    Lu Qi''s eyes were red, his fists clenched and he looked at her.


    Dare not say anything.


    "Lu Shao and I had already broken up our relationship during our marriage. I know myself clearly. I don''t deserve the position of Mrs. Lu, and I dare not think about it in the future."


    She is cutting off all her contacts with Lu Qi in the most decisive way.


    It''s already a disgusting situation. If Lu Qi doesn''t give up on her in the future, he deserves to be cheap.


    No man will cling to it.


    "Wife!"


    Lu Qi growled in a low voice. He was scared, even more scared than when he divorced.


    With just a few words, she hollowed out his heart, just like a raw man sucking out his bone marrow.


    Leng Lin paused, smiled and looked back at him.


    "You are free, Lu Shao."


    This is the freedom he dreamed of, and the freedom he gained by doing many things that hurt her.


    As he wished.


    Leng Lin stepped back, and Lu Qi immediately grabbed her hand.


    "Where are you going? This is our wedding. You can''t leave!"


    Up to now, he is still looking forward to the normal wedding?


    Even Su Nan, who was watching the scene, couldn''t help hissing.


    For a time, Su Nan''s response was particularly prominent among the many guests.


    What is more outstanding is fuyechuan standing next to him, who has a worried but gloomy look.


    The haze on his face can even be compared with Lu Qi, the hero on the stage.


    He brought Su Nan to do the psychological construction of remarriage, not to let her watch this failed farce!


    Lu Qi, it''s not enough to succeed but more than to fail!


    you deserve it

 Chapter 584

    The scene was momentary condensation.


    Lenglin shook Lu Qi''s hand away, and her tone revealed her estrangement:


    "Taking this opportunity, I decided to make an announcement."


    Everyone looked at her.


    Leng Lin: "I want to set up a law firm, which specializes in dealing with divorce cases involving junior three. I will do my best to ensure the best interests of all innocent victims.


    In the case of my failed marriage, I was humiliated, ignored, abused and beaten in the face. I can''t bear it anymore.


    Ladies present, the only thing that can protect us is our permanent interests. Therefore, if you need to, you can always come to me. "


    After that, the banquet hall was so quiet that even the music stopped.


    Lu Qi looked at her in shock, as if he had never known the woman in front of him.


    At this point, the crowd suddenly burst into a lonely applause.


    Let''s look around.


    Su Nan clapped her hands calmly as if there were no one else.


    Then Ning knew that he was the second.


    Later, the third, the fourth


    The applause of the crowd became more and more intense, louder and more concentrated.


    None of the women present had the courage to expose the most shameful side of marriage.


    Even if it is divorce, it is mostly the right of men to divide their property.


    This also means that once divorced, their living standards will plummet, so many people choose to turn a blind eye to the betrayal of men in marriage.


    After all, no one has Su Nan''s background and confidence.


    Fuyechuan rubbed his eyebrows, and his face was even more ugly.


    He walked to her side, and the air pressure dropped.


    "Don''t get involved. Things are bad enough."


    Su Nan glanced at him coldly.


    At this glance, fuyechuan''s chest was stifled.


    Su Nan: "Mr. Fu, this terrible situation should be caused by Lu Shao?"


    Before fuyechuan could speak, Su Nan sniffed:


    "I don''t have the courage of Miss Leng. Why didn''t I think of such a gratifying revenge?"


    In a word, fuyechuan''s face was cold and sinking, and some of it turned white.


    His heart seemed to be tightened by a thin thread, slowly oozing blood.


    Did he forget?


    What is the difference between Fu YeChuan''s treatment of Su Nan and Lu Qi''s treatment of Leng Lin?


    At least, the Lu family has an old man who loves Lenglin.


    But what about the Fu family?


    The whole family regards Su Nan as a thorn in the side!


    Thinking of this, he felt suffocating pain in his heart.


    His hand gripped her wrist, tight, no longer loose.


    Su Nan earned a moment, but it was useless, so she gave up the struggle.


    "Su Nan, you have to believe that I have really changed."


    Fuyechuan''s voice was deep and dull.


    Leng Lin on the stage: "don''t believe what men say will change, because dogs can''t change their shit."


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    Fuyechuan''s face was black and ugly. He looked up at the stage and bit his teeth.


    "I love you more than my life."


    He spoke with determination.


    Leng Lin on the stage: "don''t believe the man''s easy saying that I love you. The late love is cheaper than grass and worthless."


    Su Nan really laughed this time.


    Fuyechuan took a deep breath and looked at the people on the stage.


    He regretted coming.


    If Lu Qi and the woman delay his reconciliation with Su Nan, he will never let them go.


    Fuyechuan, close to Su Nan''s ear, smelled the sweet smell of her body, endured the throbbing in his heart and said hoarsely:


    "Su Nan, don''t be influenced by her. I''m sincere. If you don''t believe me, I''ll give you a knock?"

 Chapter 585

    Fuyechuan''s voice is dry and hoarse, and his eyes are helpless. He really can''t think of any way to save himself.


    Seeing this unfortunate remarriage put him into a land of injustice, he was furious.


    But he panicked even more.


    When he was an adult, he had not been kowtowed, but if kneeling could prove his sincerity, he was willing to kneel under her pomegranate skirt.


    Under the lamplight, Su Nan''s eyes looked at the stage, and he was not moved at all by Fu YeChuan''s words.


    She gently tickled the corners of her lips with slight disdain.


    "Don''t lose your life."


    Expect a kneeling to solve a thousand worries?


    you must be dreaming!


    Leng Lin''s words undoubtedly pushed the atmosphere of remarriage in the opposite direction.


    Lu Qi stood aside. In the eyes of outsiders, he looked like a scum man who should be cut to pieces, but the sadness in his eyes was so profound.


    We all don''t know whether he really or pretended?


    He thought he would start a happy life again, but he didn''t expect to come to a dead end like this!


    That little bumpkin, who was so submissive that he didn''t dare to express his opinions, dared to stand up and make such a show of revenge on him.


    OK, that''s great!


    But at this moment, he even found that he didn''t know her at all.


    Don''t know she''s still a lawyer?


    The Lu family had begun to evacuate the guests. They were embarrassed to stay and watch the excitement, so they left one after another.


    Unexpectedly, a little Zhengtai bounced onto the stage, looking innocent and harmless.


    He went to Leng Lin''s side, took her hand, and comforted her very attentively:


    "Sister, you must be brave. You are so beautiful. You will find a better man. I can introduce my father to you!"


    As soon as the words came out, some of us aroused interest and continued to watch.


    Leng Lin was also stunned. She didn''t know where she came from.


    Lu Qi choked, and his already ugly face became even worse.


    one disaster after another!


    Little Mike thinks this is a good opportunity to introduce his sister to Daddy so that he can monopolize his beautiful sister!


    What a wonderful arrangement!


    Thinking about it, he continued: "my mommy has died. I am very good. My daddy is very rich. He will take care of you. You can be my mommy!"


    Leng Lin frowned. Looking at his soft curly hair, she could not help touching it.


    Little Mike thought that this action represented agreement. He was more delighted and expressed his position loudly:


    "When I grow up, I will definitely take good care of my wife. I can''t learn from Uncle Lu and uncle fuyechuan. They are scum men. My father said that every dog man who hurts girls should be punished!"


    Everyone was amused by him, and the atmosphere was much more relaxed.


    But the next second, what do they realize?


    Uncle fuyechuan?


    Did he even involve Fu YeChuan?


    Didn''t you hit him in the face in public?


    Everyone could not help looking in the direction of fuyechuan.


    His eyes were dark and deep. He tried to control his emotions.


    Tell yourself countless times that if you are not angry, you can''t be angry with a child!


    But the cold air around him had betrayed his mood at this time.


    It is impossible not to be angry!


    Seeing this, the Lu family accelerated the process of evacuating guests.


    Su Nan''s family came to Lenglin''s side and stretched out their hands to the people around her: "come here."


    Little Mike jumped into Su Nan''s arms happily, "beautiful sister, is what people say very reasonable?"

 Chapter 586

    Su Nan touched his hairy curls and smiled. "Well, little Mike is great."


    Leng Lin next to her came up. "Did this child know Miss Su?"


    Su Nan smiled. "Yes, my friend''s little friend. Don''t worry about Miss Leng


    "Why?"


    Lu Qi stepped forward, looking obviously decadent. He still refused to give up.


    "Wife..."


    "Lu Shao, please call me miss Leng later. I think what I just said is clear enough."


    Lu Qi''s eyes were dark, his jaw was tight, and he hurried to remedy it:


    "I can give you whatever you want. If you are angry that I broke my father-in-law''s company, I can help him rebuild..."


    "Enough..."


    Leng Lin is impatient. She doesn''t even bother to pretend to be harmonious on the surface.


    "Lu Shao, I used all the money you spent to buy off your ex girlfriends. They are really inexpensive."


    She sneered, wondering who she was laughing at, and then looked at Su Nan politely:


    "Excuse me, Miss Su. Goodbye."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "OK, bye."


    This Leng Lin is different from what she imagined. It''s very appetizing to her!


    Lu Qi still wants to chase him out, but the Lu family stops him:


    "Well, today''s farce has been disgraced on the ancestral grave. What else do you want to do to disgrace yourself?"


    Lu Qi struggled so hard that the whole person seemed paranoid and had to chase him out.


    Fuyechuan walked up to him and looked at him coldly. He was worthless!


    However, he was even more angry that he shouldn''t have come. He was the most innocent person in the whole venue. Lu Qi made all the mistakes, but he had to take himself with him when he was scolded?


    However, Su Nan is here, and he can''t make things worse.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    Fuyechuan holds her wrist and pulls her away. Su Nan looks back and looks around for her most reliable third brother.


    What happened?


    Suqi is blocking Ning Zhi in a corner. He doesn''t know what to say?


    Su Nan scolded secretly. As expected, men are unreliable!


    Little Mike followed with two short legs, afraid of being left alone.


    Fuyechuan really wanted to pick him up and throw him away, but he couldn''t. It''s illegal!


    Watching him close to Su Nan''s side, his blue eyes dripped around, cunning and clever.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with it!


    Fortunately, the driver took little Mike to the co pilot, leaving enough private space for the two people behind.


    The driver raised the small partition board to block little Mike''s attempt to make trouble.


    Fuyechuan glanced at the driver with great satisfaction. The driver was good. His salary was raised!


    Su Nan sat there expressionless and replied to Yu Lou''s message.


    Fuyechuan was afraid that Su Nan''s words would drive him to hell.


    He sat beside her and looked at her delicate and beautiful side face. His eyes became deeper.


    The feeling of uneasiness is even stronger.


    "Dinner together in the evening?"


    He wanted to find a chance to tell her to stay away from Lu Qi''s ex-wife!


    Su Nan did not look up. "No, my father is waiting for me at home."


    Fuyechuan was silent and took a deep breath to sweep away the haze tonight.


    "Honey, next time."


    Su Nan paused slightly and squinted at him.


    "Are you sick again?"


    Fuyechuan: "lovesickness?"


    Su Nan: get out


    Fuyechuan smiled and was scolded by her. On the contrary, he felt much better physically and mentally.


    Sure enough, he is still a bit cheap in his bones.

 Chapter 587

    At the gate of Su mansion.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yifeng has just returned from fishing.


    So the two cars met.


    Fuyechuan is still nervous. After all, his identity has been further improved since the last meeting.


    But Su Nan was very quiet. She got out of the car and took little Mike down. The housekeeper uncle immediately took little Mike and took him in.


    Sunan just wanted Fu YeChuan to get off at once, but who thought he got off the bus.


    Wearing the button of his suit on one side, he was dignified and dignified. The cold and noble temperament immediately fitted him.


    Su Nan scolded secretly. He had walked to Su Yifeng''s car in a well-dressed manner.


    He didn''t want to miss this opportunity. He would rather risk Su Nan''s anger and meet his parents!


    Su Yifeng didn''t get out of the car. He lowered the window and squinted.


    "Mr. Fu?"


    Fuyechuan nodded slightly and was extremely polite, just like seeing a kind elder.


    "Good evening, chairman su."


    Su Yifeng smiled. Her eyes turned to her daughter. She seemed a little impatient.


    "The fourth child and the third child went out, but they bothered Mr. Fu to send them back. Thank you very much."


    "Yes."


    Suyifeng: "Mr. Fu, why don''t you go in and have a cup of tea?"


    His intention of seeing off the guests should not be too obvious.


    Fuyechuan: "OK, thank you, chairman su."


    Su Yifeng: "...."


    Su Nan: "...."


    As soon as several people entered the door, Su Xiaohu keenly analyzed the differences between human beings. He ran past excitedly.


    "Baba, people love you..."


    Its four small claws were holding fuyechuan''s shoes and wanted to climb up, but it could not. It looked at fuyechuan pitifully.


    Su Nan gave it a white look. Artificial intelligence has no heart, and it is also a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with raising it!


    Fuyechuan hooked up the corner of his lips, picked up suxiaohu with one hand and put it on the other.


    His gentle response: "Baba also loves you..."


    Su Yifeng, who was walking in front of him, suddenly got a kick under his feet and almost fell.


    Su Nan is speechless. This dog man is cheap!


    Everyone sat down. The housekeeper immediately served a cup of coffee and two cups of milk.


    The milk was given to Su Nan and Su Yifeng.


    Su Yifeng smiled apologetically. "Mr. Fu, the reception is not good. I''m old and can''t sleep with coffee, so I won''t accompany him. Xiao Si is used to sleeping in beauty sleep and can''t drink coffee."


    Fuyechuan looked at the cup of rich hand ground black coffee and just pulled a smile on his stiff face.


    "I like drinking coffee at night."


    "That''s good."


    Su Nan picked her eyebrows. "Mr. Fu, since you like it so much, then try our black coffee."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes glanced at her faintly.


    "OK."


    He won''t refuse her if she asks.


    He picked up the cup, tasted it in a decent way, and then drank it in one gulp.


    Even Su Yifeng saw something wrong.


    He coughed. "How is your family?"


    Fuyechuan nodded. "Everything is very good."


    "Hey, I heard some time ago that you were going to marry the Hong girl. Why did she suddenly become a murderer? It''s a pity. Your family must be very sad."


    Su Yifeng thought of it for some reason, and just mentioned it casually.


    Fuyechuan smiled. "It''s all rumors. Su Dong misunderstood. We never meant to marry their family, and we''re not sad about her experience."


    "I''ve all stayed at your house. I don''t think so."


    Su Nan sat lazily on the sofa. If fuyechuan wasn''t here, she could cross her legs and nest up. It was more comfortable than now.


    Fuyechuan looked at her and seemed to explain it for her:


    "Never. There is only one person I want to marry."


    You are the one.


    Su Nan yawned and didn''t want to continue listening.


    "See off."

 Chapter 588

    Fuyechuan''s eyes sank cold for a moment, and he got up to leave.


    Su Yifeng clearly saw the contest between the two men.


    He knew very well that Fu YeChuan had not given up on Su Nan, but was a little paranoid, but it was good.


    How could he have tortured Sunan to death? Now he can taste it.


    After a few polite greetings, he asked the housekeeper to see off the guests.


    Fuyechuan was just about to leave when suxiaohu, who was nestled on the sofa, ran to his arms reluctantly.


    "Baba, people will miss you, and they will love you forever..."


    Su Nan paused and looked at the heartless Su Xiaohu.


    Jealousy had changed her beyond recognition.


    "Since you think so of him, you can go with him."


    Suxiaohu was stunned.


    The artificial intelligence brain can''t tell whether Su Nan''s words are true or false.


    Doesn''t she like herself best?


    Su Xiaohu shook his tail and walked over to pick Su Nan''s shoes.


    "Ma Ma, people love you more..."


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    Forget it, what is a duplicity tiger?


    The housekeeper sent him out. Su Nan stretched lazily and planned to go upstairs to have a rest.


    Suyifeng stopped her and gently tapped her finger: "what is the relationship between you and fuyechuan?"


    Everyone can see that something is wrong!


    It''s not like falling in love, let alone a couple who broke up.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, and her eyebrows were a little scattered.


    "It''s just for fun."


    But she played with him.


    Suyifeng knows that Su Nan is very rational at the critical moment, especially her attitude towards fuyechuan after the divorce.


    She doesn''t want to continue that relationship.


    So, what she said about playing is probably just playing.


    Su Yifeng smiled, tired between his eyes and eyebrows.


    "Just play. Our family can''t afford to play, but be careful. Don''t let yourself play with fire."


    He kindly reminded me.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "No."


    "It''s Shang Qian. In fact, I think it''s pretty good. At least it''s better than fuyechuan. At present, he puts his child in our house. Apart from other things, the key is to please you. If you choose him, dad will support you."


    Suyifeng carefully considered that there are not many people in such a large circle who are equal to each other.


    But compared with fuyechuan, they are inferior.


    However, if it was Shang Qian, his influence would not be affected by fuyechuan abroad, but he could try.


    Su Nan was halfway up the stairs. Hearing this, she turned around and frowned.


    "Dad, marriage is a grave. How can I go in again when I just came out?"


    After hearing this, Su Yifeng couldn''t help feeling elated.


    "Yes!"


    It began to rain in the middle of the night. The raindrops hit the windows. It was intermittent and noisy.


    Su Nan slept heavily and turned over. Su Xiaohu in the corner changed the mode in the quiet room to silent mode, and immediately became quiet.


    I don''t know if Su Qi came back. When Su Nan went to work early in the morning, he didn''t see his car.


    To the company.


    Yu Lou can hardly gossip.


    "President Su, I heard that the banquet last night was wonderful. Master Lu''s remarriage banquet will be recorded in history?"


    It''s not uncommon for him to hear that. After all, there are so many people that it''s hard not to tell.


    Su Nan smiled, "yes, it''s wonderful!"


    Just then, before reaching the office, a woman stood at the front desk and said something to the secretary.


    Su Nan squints. Isn''t this the heroine of last night?


    The Secretary didn''t know her. She didn''t make an appointment, so she didn''t let her in.


    "Miss Leng?"

 Chapter 589

    Leng Lin turned back and looked at Su Nan. She was different from her dress last night. She was more aggressive and decisive. However, her cool bright color was still unforgettable at first sight.


    "Mr. Su, take the liberty of interrupting. Do you have time?"


    Su Nan drooped her eyes and thought that she had nothing in common with Leng Lin, but she also loved what she had experienced, so much like herself.


    "Please come in."


    Yu Lou took the lead in pushing open the door of the office. Su Nan and Lenglin walked in one after another.


    "Something to drink?"


    "Coffee, thank you."


    Sunan just sat down and subconsciously glanced at the computer. The situation of the stock opening was particularly clear on the trend chart.


    Most prominently, the shares of the Lu family have been plummeting. In just a few minutes, hundreds of millions of yuan have evaporated.


    Leng Lin is able to dress up today. The dress of professional women in the workplace is in line with her status as a lawyer.


    "Miss Leng, what''s the matter with coming to me today?"


    Leng Lin smiled and hesitated for a few seconds.


    "There is really something I want to ask President Su for help."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Please say."


    "Mr. Su also knows that everyone knows what happened last night. Although my law firm was established, no customers came to visit because of the Lu family''s face. Within a month, I will close down."


    Leng Lin smiled with self mockery, "I know that President Su has also experienced an unhappy marriage. Speaking of it, we are in the same boat. Unfortunately, I don''t have the confidence of President su. My family was ruined by Lu Shao, and I can''t fight back.


    That farce last night was my last counterattack. "


    Su Nan''s heart trembled, but she still smiled.


    "Lu has evaporated several hundred million yuan at the opening today, and now it will be one billion yuan. Miss Leng, don''t underestimate her ability."


    "I have the cheek to ask Mr. Su for help this time. If Mr. Su invests in my office, no one will care about the influence of the Lu family."


    The only way to completely eliminate the influence of the Lu family is to find someone who is stronger than the Lu family and doesn''t care about the Lu family.


    Sunan is the best choice.


    Silence for a few seconds.


    Su Nan immediately understood her purpose.


    Although the Lu family lost all their face at the wedding banquet, this circle is forgetful and exclusive. Before long, the nameless Miss Leng will be a thing of the past, and the Lu family is just another scandal.


    But how many rich and powerful families have no scandals?


    Leng Lin must have her own career if she wants to truly live out her own value.


    Su Nan thought there was no problem, but it was just a small effort.


    "OK, no problem."


    Leng Lin was a little surprised, "just... So happy?"


    Su Nan smiled. "You are much braver than I am if you dare to take this step. But I have to worry about the two families'' faces. But you have done what I have always wanted to do. Of course, I have 100 people to support you."


    Leng Lin was no longer constrained and smiled and sighed.


    "Thank you."


    Su Nan thought for a few seconds: "however, I think that since we have opened the business with a high profile, we can''t close the door with a low profile. It''s better to find a way to push out the law firm.


    Not only those ladies and celebrities, but also others in need can contact and expand the audience, so you don''t have to stick to customer restrictions, and you don''t have to worry about losing customers. "


    Leng Lin looked at her in shock. She said such a professional plan casually, and she admired it even more.


    Su Nan thought and leaned back on the chair, casually drawing a circle in the air with a pen.


    "Advertising costs money, but according to the current market situation, the most cost-effective way is to be an image spokesperson. With the current trend, it would be great if it could be liked by netizens."


    Her thoughts quickly spread out, and suddenly her eyes flashed and smiled:


    "Why don''t I make a variety show for divorced women to develop their careers, which will certainly resonate well. What do you think?"

 Chapter 590

    Leng Lin also had bright eyes. She nodded and then was in a dilemma: "but will the investment be great?"


    Su Nan waved her hand. "Don''t worry. I''ll give it to a professional. You can take charge of it."


    Leng Lin nodded solemnly.


    On the matter proposed by Su Nan, everyone hit it off immediately.


    Su Nan immediately asked Du Yan to find someone to make a plan.


    Lenglin didn''t go back long, but she also made a 50% distinction between Sunan''s rights and interests.


    Su Nan squinted, changed it to 10% and sent it to Lenglin.


    Her energy is not in this. Naturally, she can''t take advantage of her. After this, the law firm still wants Lenglin to manage it by herself.


    Du Yan has no doubt about the freshness of this variety show. We have seen too much about the love generated by the drama. Such self-improvement and self motivation after divorce will certainly open up a new road.


    After all, Su Nan''s divorce was so spectacular that everyone trembled at her career. Unfortunately, Su Nan was not an actor and would not perform for everyone.


    Once this variety show comes out, it will certainly attract great attention. There is no need to worry about its popularity.


    Immediately, Du Yan immediately held a secret discussion and the plan was immediately finalized.


    The protagonists to participate in are not only Leng Lin, but also several well-known divorced female stars in the entertainment industry, who are the guarantee of early audience ratings.


    Du Yan firmly invited Su Nan to join her, because everyone was more interested in her identity.


    Su Nan didn''t immediately agree, but also agreed to participate in the first phase to increase the popularity.


    When this variety show began to look for investment, Su Nan did not agree with Su''s group to invest money, but to the public.


    Fourier group.


    Chen Mian hurriedly put the investment invitation plan on fuyechuan''s table.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyebrows. "What program?"


    "It''s said that it''s a divorce variety show made to hold up Miss Leng, Lu Shao''s ex-wife."


    Fuyechuan frowned, "Lu Qi won?"


    He sniffed.


    Chen Mian looked at his face. "Miss Su won it."


    Fuyechuan''s face was ugly. He said Lenglin was not a good thing. Don''t teach Su Nan badly.


    "Yellowed it."


    He immediately decided that his eyes were full of cold.


    Chen Mian: "Miss Su will also attend."


    There was silence in the office.


    It took fuyechuan a while to suppress the palpitation at the bottom of his heart and snap his teeth.


    "No matter how much money is offered, we, Fu Shi, must sponsor this variety show exclusively."


    Of course, he should give his full support to his women''s programs, and he won''t give others the opportunity to be courteous!


    Chen Mian frowned and continued to explain the content and nature of the variety show. He hesitated:


    "Mr. Fu, the direction of the variety market is unknown, and the guests invited are not big, and they are mainly for divorce..."


    "Well, don''t say any more. I''ve decided to do it."


    He gave orders at once.


    Chen hesitated and could only follow his orders.


    "Yes."


    Within a few days, the variety show script was delivered to fuyechuan''s desk.


    The name of this document is extremely loud.


    "The whole city is in love!"


    Fuyechuan looked at these four words for a long time. His eyebrows tightened and his eyes were bleak. He didn''t look very happy.


    Chen Mian paused. "Mr. Fu, we have all been instructed. We will not have too much participation in the recording of the program group. The funds have been paid in one time. The divorced female stars are well-known and will not have any impact on us."


    Fuyechuan''s long clean finger bones rubbed the four words, and his eyes were bright and heavy.


    Dare Su Nan to participate in this variety show of happy life after divorce?


    His jaw was taut: "is it still time to withdraw the capital now?"

 Chapter 591

    Fuyechuan felt that he had dug a hole for himself. He had to jump if he didn''t want to.


    If he had known, he should have been yellowed at all costs!


    Chen Mian did not speak and looked at him in silence.


    Impulse is the devil!


    Fuyechuan impatiently picked up a cigarette. The smoke filled the room. He knocked on the desktop, "forget it, just throw it away."


    Chen Mian didn''t know what to say, so he had to comfort him


    "Mr. Fu and Mr. Du of Huaying entertainment are very optimistic. It is estimated that the audience rating will not be low. Our investment will not be wasted. Maybe we will make a profit."


    Fuyechuan glanced at him coldly.


    "Here is the money. Do you want it?"


    Did you make a lot of money?


    He wants to die!


    Chen Mian stood there with a muddled face and dared not say a word more.


    At this time, Wu Tutu is still useful. Unfortunately, he is not here.


    But then he got first-hand information here.


    This program needs a male guest as the host.


    Fuyechuan immediately decided to attend by himself!


    We must correct these women''s three outlooks. Why can''t those who have done wrong turn back?


    A prodigal son is still a good young man if he doesn''t change his money and changes his mistakes!


    He asked Chen Mian to inform the program group that he would appear as a mysterious guest and give Su Nan a big surprise!


    When the news reached Su Nan, Su Nan also recommended a male guest to let Du Yan communicate with the program team.


    Duyan looked at the two men. His worried hair was white. He rubbed his face wrongly and looked at Su Qi, who was happy on the sofa:


    "Mr. Su, this is your company. You say, who will this male guest choose?"


    Su Qi tutted and smiled lazily: "whoever is hot will be chosen."


    Du Yan: "...."


    After half a month, everyone is ready.


    Su Nan left everything about the company to Su Jin, and then went to record the program without any burden.


    On the show, besides Leng Lin, whom she had known for a long time, there were three divorced female stars.


    Sang Yi, Yang Qian and Liu Cheng.


    Sang Yi is sophisticated, Yang Qian is beautiful, and Liu Cheng is timid and follows Yang Qian.


    All three of them have high positions in the entertainment industry. When they got married, they were also in the spotlight. However, the longest marriage lasted only two years before it was announced that it was over.


    Nowadays, divorce not only does not bring an end to their career, but also releases the limitations of their career. Now the career is a good time to prosper.


    Leng Lin is a very gentle character inside. She doesn''t have any enthusiasm for words. When Su Nan went, the three female stars were chatting hotly, ignoring Leng Lin sitting in the corner.


    As soon as Su Nan entered, they all stood up and greeted each other, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    The atmosphere was harmonious for a while.


    Neither is disharmony. Who dares to compete with Su Nan in the entertainment circle?


    Their family background is their destination. Moving their fingers can make their career which they have been struggling for half a life come to a bleak end.


    Everyone gave position C to Su Nan, but Su Nan just sat next to Lenglin. Looking at this scene, everyone was not sure who Lenglin was.


    Su Nan smiled faintly, "let Mr. Du Yan introduce him to you?"


    If Du Yan could introduce her in person, Su Nan would not be sprayed.


    Du Yan had already made psychological preparations. On an oval table, he stood in position C, but Lenglin was the first one to be introduced.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce a guest. This miss Leng is the producer of our program" the last love in the city ". At the same time, she is also a lawyer specialized in handling divorce cases. She will accompany you and help us provide professional legal guidance in our program."


    The faces of the three women changed slightly. The most inconspicuous woman who had just been ignored was actually the producer?


    Leng Lin smiled and nodded gently.


    Later, Du Yan introduced Su Nan. He just said "special guest" and began to introduce three female stars.


    "There is another male guest who will lead us. Who is it?"


    Duyan smiled mysteriously.

 Chapter 592

    There are two doors in the room, North and south. I don''t know if it was deliberately arranged by the program team.


    As soon as Duyan said something, he clapped his hands, and the two doors were opened at the same time.


    Everyone was stunned. The male guest in the South turned out to be Xu Teng!


    Xu Teng stood there with a gentle smile.


    What is shocking is that the male guest in the north is fuyechuan!


    It''s like thunder on the ground!


    Fuyechuan is on the show?


    Fuyechuan, who turned his hands over clouds and covered his hands with rain, even took part in this humble little program?


    No one knew in advance that the three female stars were shocked, nervous and happy, and began to care whether their makeup was exquisite enough to attract men''s attention.


    I seem to have forgotten what I came to this program for.


    While fuyechuan was standing there, at the beginning, he still suppressed his excitement when he was about to see Su Nan, but when he saw Su Nan, especially the man across the street, he wanted to smash the things inside!


    Shit!


    How did that fake come?


    Are you still a mystery guest like him?


    At this time, Xu Teng stood inside, his smile also slightly stiff, looking at Fu YeChuan''s eyes a little dodgy, and soon came to Su Nan''s side.


    He didn''t want to come. Du Yan said that Su Nan personally asked him to come.


    After his debut, he shot so many plays, all of which were insignificant supporting roles. Even the last entertainment news, it should be said that he was Fu YeChuan''s double. For him, this variety show is the only male guest, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    So he came without hesitation.


    But who would have thought that the LORD was also here!


    From afar, he could feel the chilly chill and murderous spirit of Fu YeChuan!


    Flustered.


    Fuyechuan didn''t go in. There was light on his back. The halo shrouded him, but there was no warmth at all.


    As he stood there, his perfect facial features seemed to have been carefully carved. His temperament was noble and cold. He was high and cold and deep, hard to approach.


    The original cheers stopped abruptly, because they found fuyechuan''s face was so ugly.


    Suddenly, I was at a loss.


    Su Nan stood there, looking at the unexpected fuyechuan, frowning and squinting at him.


    What a surprise.


    She looks at Du Yan.


    Fuyechuan stared at Xu Teng, then at Su Nan, and finally at Du Yan.


    Duyan felt that all his eyes were on him, and he felt uncomfortable all over, but he still had to persist.


    There''s no way. Su Qi said that whoever is hot will be used. But when two people get together, isn''t it more hot?


    As a senior media person, I know how to use the maximum value of everyone and make the best use of it. At present, this is the case.


    He had to harden his head and cough. He walked over with a smile to meet fuyechuan himself.


    "Mr. Fu, you are very welcome to be here as a male guest. It is a great honor to invite you to our program."


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were sharp, and the corner of his lips was hooked: "Oh?"


    Du Yan pursed his lips and had to laugh to make things better. He explained by the way:


    "Fu is always our surprise guest, and we also invited Mr. Xu Teng Xu, as the assistant of our goddesses, to assist Mr. Fu in his work. If Mr. Fu needs anything, he can tell Mr. Xu."


    In a few short words, the priority was set.


    Xu teng only exists to serve fuyechuan. His position and division of labor are different.


    The coldness in fuyechuan''s eyes did not fade away. Du Yan felt that he was overwhelmed, so he looked at Su Nan like asking for help.


    If I had known, he would have stopped playing such a clever trick.

 Chapter 593

    Su Nan rolled his eyes and immediately understood that Du Yan was so greedy for profit that he was making things in the middle.


    Xu Teng is the person she recommended, so fu YeChuan should be his own channel.


    She took a deep breath. So many people didn''t want to make trouble, and they had to settle accounts after autumn in order to support Lenglin.


    She held out her hand in silence and began to clap.


    welcome.


    Then, everyone began to applaud with great winks and became more and more enthusiastic.


    Applause from President Fu!


    Fuyechuan looked at Sunan, who was the first to applaud, and his eyes were slightly restrained. The chill on his face receded.


    Finally, he condescended to come in.


    Duyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The first hurdle was finally crossed.


    Fuyechuan walked to Su Nan''s side, and the people beside him gave up their position very consciously.


    At a glance, Fu YeChuan stood at the C position of everyone.


    Strange, but not against.


    Su Nan stood there, smiling expressionless, not distracted at all.


    Xu Teng behind her came to the most corner with eyes.


    He dare not provoke fuyechuan.


    He was beaten that day. It was enough to keep him vigilant all his life.


    After introducing the general rules, we went outdoors and played a few games to enhance our feelings.


    Su Nan walked lazily behind, and Lenglin followed her.


    The other three female stars all wanted to get close to fuyechuan and attract attention.


    Yang Qian: "Mr. Fu, the first time I saw you, you are more handsome than magazines and TV..."


    Sang Yi: "yes, Mr. Fu, why did you come to the program all of a sudden? What a surprise. The director didn''t tell us. It was a big surprise..."


    Liuchengcheng: "yes, with Mr. Fu, our ratings will reach a new high."


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Lin couldn''t help smiling and glanced at Su Nan. "Fu is always coming at you, isn''t he?"


    Su Nan took a look at his back, wide shoulders and narrow waist, tall and straight, standing there is very outstanding.


    "Come for the money..."


    She said casually, and the people in front of her froze slightly.


    Suddenly stopped, looked back, with a trace of injustice in his eyes: "I really came for you!"


    Su Nan was speechless and looked at the director who was following the film. "This paragraph is cut off."


    "Alas!"


    Fuyechuan looked heavy, deliberately walked up to Su Nan and whispered:


    "You haven''t contacted me lately."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows.


    Fuyechuan: "you don''t answer the messages I sent, and you don''t answer the phone."


    Su Nan was silent.


    Fuyechuan: "have you forgotten that I am your man?"


    Su Nan couldn''t bear it and gave him a cold stare.


    "Shut up."


    Fuyechuan''s body became stiff, and the arrogant president, who was always on top, really shut up obediently.


    One of the following directors: "...."


    What did he get?


    No, he didn''t dare shoot anything.


    Leng Lin accidentally glanced at Fu YeChuan, but then she looked down on him.


    The three female stars in front of me couldn''t find any chance to please Fu YeChuan.


    The first game is to swim the lake.


    Liucheng is afraid of water, just on the shore.


    The others, in groups of three, rowed a small boat to see who came to the opposite shore first.


    The rules are simple and rough.


    But the difference is that there is no pulp, and you use your hands to draw.


    Duyan began to announce the results of the group draw, and everyone was looking forward to it.


    I don''t know if Du Yan did something about the draw.


    Duyan: "the first group: Su Nan, fuyechuan... And... Xuteng."

 Chapter 594

    Fuyechuan was quite satisfied, but when he heard Xu Teng''s name, his face was instantly gloomy.


    This fake is everywhere. It really needs cleaning up!


    It''s a pity that he can''t be seen. He is a bossy president with a narrow-minded side.


    Su Nan recommended Xu Teng because he was willing to give him a chance because he didn''t think too much about it at first.


    Who knows fuyechuan stole the spotlight.


    Undoubtedly, fuyechuan will become the focus of the audience no matter how he performs in this variety show.


    They were given two small wooden boats. Yang Xi, sang Yi and Leng Lin got on the boat and were very interested in studying strategies.


    Fuyechuan gets on the boat, turns around and hands it to Su Nan. Su Nan glances at it and jumps in.


    Xu Teng, who was left, took a trembling look at Fu YeChuan, quickly bowed his head, jumped over and sat far away in Su Nan.


    Fuyechuan stroked his lips and his face sank.


    Shit, it''s hard to see the fake.


    He sat between them.


    Su Nan glanced at him and said nothing.


    Duyan was on the shore: "OK, everyone is ready. Let''s start -"


    On the other boat, I started rowing happily.


    But this way.


    Fuyechuan did not move.


    Su Nan didn''t move.


    Those two are both presidents. Only Xu Teng has contributed.


    There was a Xu Teng left. He took the oar and dialed it twice. Oh, he couldn''t move.


    Duyan watched with a telescope on the bank and wiped Xu Teng''s sweat.


    Director: "if this combination is arranged, there will be some gags, but how embarrassing..."


    Duyan: "you don''t understand."


    Director: "..."


    He was still waiting for his further explanation, but Du Yan didn''t speak again.


    On board.


    Fuyechuan smelled the sweet smell of Su Nan. For a while, his mood widened. The beautiful scenery in the distance surrounded the lake. It was really beautiful.


    He suddenly remembered something. His voice was soft: "have you ever thought about where to spend your honeymoon?"


    Xu Teng tried his best to look at the distance and rowed hard. He didn''t hear anything.


    The follow-up director shrank in the corner: "...."


    This is a divorce variety show. It won''t develop into a remarriage variety show, will it?


    Su Nan''s eyebrows jumped and her face became colder.


    "As long as there''s no place for you, it''s OK."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes are shining. Do you want to spend time with him?


    His thin lips closed tightly, and he looked at Xu Teng, who was not angry.


    Su Nan couldn''t help being agitated. She picked up the oar on one side and said, "Xu Teng, let me help you row."


    Xuteng: "Hey!"


    Fuyechuan''s face was overcast.


    He snatched Su Nan''s oar and said in a deep voice, "I''ll come."


    How can Su Nan do such rude words?


    As he said this, he sat opposite and set up the idle oars.


    "Can you?"


    Su Nan questioned.


    Fuyechuan sneered, "I can even drive a yacht. I may not be able to do such a primitive action?"


    As he said this, he put the oar into the water in front of the boat, ready to push back, but suddenly something in front of him stopped


    Fuyechuan frowned and tried hard. Xu Teng suddenly screamed. The next second, he fell into the water!


    Su Nan was shocked: "...."


    Xu Teng flopped twice, "help -"


    Su Nan couldn''t help worrying. Don''t make a scene!


    She looked at fuyechuan and motioned him to find a way.


    Fuyechuan''s face was ugly. He scolded Xu Teng tenthousand times in his heart. This fake is not only fake, but also fake!


    He looked coldly at Xu Teng splashing in the water and was indifferent. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "If you don''t want to die, you should stand up!"

 Chapter 595

    To whom do you pretend to be pathetic?


    In a word, Xu Teng suddenly became stiff and stopped beating.


    In the eyes of everyone, he got up slowly.


    Water, just above his waist.


    Awkward!


    Silence!


    In an instant, the laughter and the hurried screams of the whole lake came to an abrupt end.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and sighed with relief. She sat quietly on the boat, looking at Xu Teng in the water with complicated eyes.


    A pair of eyes looked at him like a fool for a few times. Then he gave a chuckle and made a round.


    "The water is really shallow. Do you want to go back and change clothes?"


    Xu Teng knew he was wrong. He was just too afraid


    Who knows the water is so shallow? It''s really embarrassing.


    Especially in front of Su Nan, a rich woman.


    "No... No."


    Fuyechuan sneered coldly.


    "Since we don''t need it, why don''t we just push the boat for us in the water? Our team will lose the battle."


    Their two men''s group lost to the group without men.


    Who is disgraced?


    Su Nan thought it was inappropriate. She just wanted to say something, but suddenly her mind flashed and she remembered something.


    "Just now, did you get Xu Teng''s pulp?"


    Fu YeChuan''s face was stiff, and his long eyes jumped.


    Su Nan could not help questioning again, "can''t you really row?"


    Therefore, the unprofessional technique pinned Xu Teng''s oars to the water.


    Fu YeChuan tightened his lips in an instant.


    His dangerous and sharp eyes glanced at Xu Teng who was pushing the boat in the water.


    Take it back.


    Cough: "of course I can. I can even drive a yacht."


    Su Nan gave him a white look. A dog man just can''t row a boat. He''s tough!


    Xu Teng, who was on the side, pushed the boat desperately. With the help of the filmmaker, three people on the boat weighed nearly 300 kg!


    He tried very hard when he was wronged.


    No way, if you don''t work hard, you will be beaten.


    Fuyechuan''s means are arrogant and ruthless. He is not a talkative person.


    He has tasted it.


    On the shore.


    The other three women are celebrating the success of the first place.


    Leng Lin has been getting along with them very casually and looks pretty good.


    As soon as Fu YeChuan landed, someone handed him water. He took it and turned around to give it to Sunan.


    But Su Nan reached out to help Xu Teng up on the bank, looking very concerned.


    For a moment, his eyes were as cold as frost.


    "Are you all right? Go take a bath and change your clothes. Don''t catch cold..."


    Approaching, I heard her and the fake.


    Xu Teng looked pale and smiled. "It''s OK. I''m not tired. You''ll be fine if you don''t wet your clothes."


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes walked coldly, and Xu Teng immediately withdrew his hand and took a step back.


    Don''t be too afraid.


    Su Nan looked indifferent. "Go, you can''t get on the camera with your wet clothes."


    "Hey..."


    Xu Teng answered and turned around to return by boat.


    Fuyechuan was suddenly in the back, and his voice was thin and cool. "It''s wet. Just Wade back and give the boat to the ladies."


    Su Nan tutted, trying to kill him?


    Xu Teng couldn''t help it. He was so tired that he collapsed. It was even difficult to lift his legs and walk. He even let him walk back from the water?


    In front of Su Nan''s face, which was covered by countless scenes at that time, his eyes were red. He had to make a topic for himself.


    He suddenly gave him an aggrieved look.


    At one glance, I saw Fu YeChuan''s cold and penetrating vision. Suddenly, I trembled and shivered, and the aggrieved drama addiction stifled back.


    The sequelae of fear of being beaten.


    He pursed his lips and retreated.

 Chapter 596

    But in a moment, Xu Teng thought it over.


    He turned to a bright smile:


    "Yes, Mr. Fu is considerate. I also want to go back. I think it''s a small challenge for myself."


    With that, he turned and went into the water again.


    Wade back.


    His head did not turn back, and his back was bleak and firm.


    Su Nan tried to stop talking, but the ship was not enough. If he contacted the opposite side to deliver the ship, I''m afraid it would take more time.


    No delay.


    After thinking for a while, she turned and left.


    Fuyechuan followed her in a few steps, took her hand and rubbed the fingers touched by Xu Teng.


    Even rubbed her hands red, especially dazzling on her white and tender hands.


    Su Nan coldly withdrew her hand and looked very pale.


    "Are you sick?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were scarlet at some time. His low voice restrained his emotion:


    "Yes, so you are not allowed to talk to him."


    Su Nan was speechless and smiled coldly, "what you say doesn''t count."


    His heart trembled and his eyes were cold.


    Yeah, what is he?


    "Su Nan, did you ask Xu Teng to participate in the program?"


    No one but her has this interest.


    Su Nan smiled, "yes..."


    Angry?


    Awkward?


    Then quit automatically!


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were slightly cold, he stepped forward and approached, and his hands gently stroked the broken hair in front of her forehead.


    Extremely cold sound:


    "I''m not enough. I need a fake?"


    Su Nan raised her eyes and looked at each other in a pair of eyes. She hooked her lips and reached out to touch the man''s shirt collar.


    His voice was clear: "there are not too many men. There is no permanent boyfriend, but I have enough boyfriends!"


    Fuyechuan''s breath was cold and gloomy. He gritted his teeth and growled in a low voice, "Su Nan -"


    A gentle voice appeared behind him, "Su Nan, come and have some hot water?"


    It''s Leng Lin.


    Su Nan immediately turned around and walked over.


    Lenglin is standing with the two female stars. They are holding hot water that has been prepared for a long time. Lenglin gives Su Nan a cup.


    Su Nan smiled, "thank you."


    "You didn''t go well just now. Is everything all right with Fu?"


    Leng Lin is worried that fuyechuan will do something and it will not end well.


    Su Nan said faintly, "No."


    Yang Qian could not help looking at fuyechuan and asked Sunan:


    "Miss Su, Fu is not always chasing you. Will you make up?"


    Su Nan casually lifted her eyelids and took a sip of hot water.


    "No."


    The sound is cold without any temperature.


    Fuyechuan''s face changed quickly, but he soon recovered as usual.


    He will let Su Nan hit him in the face!


    Yang Qian''s face was obviously delighted for a moment.


    So is sang Yi.


    Leng Lin did not respond at all.


    It has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t care.


    Leng Lin: "everyone knows that he is a scum man. If he still eats the grass, he deserves to be scum."


    Fuyechuan, who was coming over, suddenly froze. The anger in his eyes gradually grew. He looked up and saw that Lu Qi''s ex-wife was really not a good man!


    Yang Qian could not help but retort: "it''s not certain. The reason why the two people left may be that their lifestyles are different. There are problems in the running in period. If they can run in well, marriage can still be expected."


    Sang Yi also agreed: "yes, scum man can not be easily defined in a person. Maybe what he does to a woman is inappropriate because he doesn''t love, but if he loves another woman, he won''t be scum!"


    Su Nan and Lenglin couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Where did you get these two marriage experts?


    Are you so professional and divorced?


    But sang Yi''s words do sound reasonable.


    Leng Lin was silent for a moment and dropped a sentence lightly:


    "As you say, Miss Su and President Fu are separated. Is it Miss Su''s fault?"

 Chapter 597

    Their faces suddenly changed and they became flustered.


    "No... we didn''t mean that. We just said that our lifestyle was different. We didn''t mean to target Miss Su."


    Su Nan smiled a little. There was no coldness in her eyebrows, but a little tenderness.


    "I know that everyone has no malice. Just talk about it casually. Miss Leng, don''t scare them."


    Seeing that Su Nan really didn''t look angry, everyone was relieved.


    She is more approachable than expected


    Yang Qian glanced at Fu YeChuan and coughed: "Miss Su is a good person. She will find someone who really loves you in the future. So is Mr. Fu."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes swept coldly. A group of women who had failed in marriage were still qualified to teach Su Nan how to do it?


    Sang Yi suddenly took out his mobile phone. "By the way, let''s add a wechat to facilitate contact. In the future, we will be a team."


    Yang Qian excitedly took out her mobile phone and prepared to scan the code.


    Leng Lin finds out the QR code.


    So is Su Nan.


    Yang Qian reached fuyechuan with her mobile phone and shook it, smiling:


    "Mr. Fu, where is your wechat?"


    What an exciting moment!


    There is no woman in the entertainment circle who can get this God, even in front of her own eyes.


    Wechat is the first step to success.


    Fuyechuan glanced at her coldly, raised his chin and motioned to Su Nan:


    "Just add her."


    He insisted on making the relationship between the two inseparable.


    Yang Qian: "Mr. Fu, you are divorced. You are still so afraid of Miss Su''s jealousy. Does Miss Su mind?"


    Su Nan lifted her eyes and smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth.


    "Of course not."


    Fuyechuan feels that he is also a person who has experienced great storms and waves. He has never bowed his head in the face of life and death.


    But one day, he will be angry to death by Su Nan.


    She can allow other women to have his contact information!


    How can this be!


    Fuyechuan wanted to bite his teeth and swallow.


    Yang Qian smiled even more happily and gave a wink:


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Su said she didn''t mind. Let''s add another one. It''s all for work!"


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows and eyes crossed a trace of Yin Li. He reached out his hand and stroked the middle of his eyebrows with a cool smile.


    "Sorry, I don''t have wechat."


    Yang Qian''s smile froze on her face.


    If she could not hear such an obvious refusal, she would have wasted her experience of rolling among men.


    Yang Qian: "hahaha, President Fu is really managing everything every day. Maybe he is thinking about the company''s secrets."


    If you ask any more questions, she won''t be able to go down the steps.


    Su Nan ignored her and said a few words to Lenglin. Then she contacted Du Yan and prepared to go back.


    Lenglin gets on the boat, and sang Yi follows.


    Fuyechuan waited for Su Nan in another boat. As a result, Yang Qian said, "we are missing one person..."


    Look at the past, there are only a few vines left!


    Yang Qian pursed her lips and looked at the director:


    "That''s not fair. The three of us are not as good as one man. We will lose!"


    The director looked at her at a loss, so?


    Call Xu Teng back?


    Yang Xi began to hint: "I think it''s better to choose the heaviest one to sail with a man. Three women can reduce some of the burden, or two of the lightest women can go with a man."


    As soon as everyone''s mind turned, they knew what Yang Qian meant.


    Isn''t the heaviest woman the most plump and sexy Yang Qian?

 Chapter 598

    The other three women were all thin.


    Sang Yi frowned, slightly dissatisfied.


    "You can change the rules if you want to..."


    "All for the sake of fairness..."


    Fuyechuan is fretful there. A few women are chirping. I am so bored!


    Especially when he heard that he would be separated from Su Nan, he looked at the fat woman of Yang Qian with a strong chill in his eyes.


    Just when he was about to set things right, he suddenly looked at Su Nan and turned around.


    Su Nan: "well, you and Mr. Fu are on the first team. I''ll go to the other team."


    Yang Qian was so happy that she didn''t expect Su Nan to say yes.


    It can be seen that the reconciliation between the two people is really out of the question.


    Here comes her chance!


    Su Nan jumped onto another boat. Fu YeChuan''s eyes looked at Yang Qian in a heavy mood. She reached out for him to help her. Fu YeChuan''s eyes glanced at her indifferently and turned away with a cold temperament.


    He doesn''t care about the lens effect at all.


    If it is an ordinary male star, coupled with malicious editing, it will certainly be criticized by nitpicking.


    But fuyechuan, who dares to provoke?


    Malicious editing?


    Does not exist.


    Yang Qian picked her eyebrows and was not discouraged.


    Domineering presidents have tempers!


    "Mr. Fu, don''t worry. I won''t hold back."


    She straightened out the fullness of her chest, and no man was unmoved.


    Fuyechuan stood in the bow of the boat and looked at Su Nan on the other boat. She was very happy when she got to the other side.


    Seeing this, he was even more upset.


    Yang Qian wanted to attract his attention. She bent down deliberately and almost fell. "What''s wrong with this pulp? Mr. Fu, do you want to have a look?"


    Fuyechuan had no intention of turning back at all, and his voice was very cold.


    "If you can''t row, go down and push."


    Anyway, he won''t do it.


    It is a daydream to ask him to serve a woman who is not Su Nan!


    Yang Qian choked and paused when she saw that he was not joking.


    Wei blinked wrongfully. Although he was old, he still had a lasting charm:


    "Mr. Fu, did someone else do something that made you unhappy?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were dark and deep, and despite the presence of the filmmaker, he spoke directly with a cold and low threat in his tone:


    "Put your mind away. I''m here just because Su Nan is alone. If you know how to cooperate with me, you can get what you want. But if you dare to make some small moves to disgust me, I''ll make you pay the price."


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were full of waves, with a cold breath. His commanding warning was the last patience.


    If the woman doesn''t understand, he won''t waste his time.


    Yang Qian was stiff and trembled slightly.


    His face was instantly bloodless and tight, and his smile was very ugly.


    The experience of fishing for Kaizi told her that fuyechuan in front of her could not be delusional.


    His warning is already very polite.


    Otherwise, it can be said and done.


    She is well aware of the end of offending people, and it will be a good end to withdraw from the circle.


    Those who don''t obey will be sent to some places. When everyone has had enough of playing, they will directly close the mental hospital and never see the sun.


    At the thought of this, her idea of colluding with others was instantly restrained.


    With a cautious smile, "Mr. Fu, I understand. I will cooperate with you to recover Miss Su. I will never dare again."


    Her plea for mercy did not get a response from Fu YeChuan.


    He looked at the distance indifferently, ignoring her.


    There was also a follow-up director. After thinking about it, he couldn''t cut this one in.


    She winked at Yang Qian and motioned to catch up with another boat.


    Yang Qian was pale and smiled hard. Yes, if she had no material, she would have come to this issue in vain.


    "Mr. Fu, please rest and I''ll row!"


    Look carefully, laughing is worse than crying!


    She was really rowing with all her strength. The sweat beads on her face fell off and she even spent her makeup.


    One man bears the weight of three people, and his shaking arm trembles with acid.


    What a tragedy!


    And the three people on the other boat, without any effort, were laughing and singing?


    The contrast should not be too obvious!


    Suddenly, she felt sad

 Chapter 599

    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan with a overcast face. He was so happy without him.


    Especially when she was with Lu Qi''s ex-wife, she was really upset.


    The song is loud and clear. One side of the boat is relaxing on the lake, but the other side is gloomy and low.


    After thinking for a while, he can''t just sit there and die.


    Immediately, he took out his mobile phone, found Su Nan''s dialog box, and entered a few lines of words.


    "The baby sings so well. It''s the best baby in the world!"


    When Sunan heard the sound of her mobile phone, she thought it was urgent, so she picked it up and looked at it.


    This content


    I can''t wait to throw my cell phone into the water.


    His face turned blue with anger.


    This dog man!


    She replied directly in her voice, "if you are sick, please treat it immediately."


    Fuyechuan had never been honored to see her reply so timely.


    The expression is stained with pleasure.


    It belongs to the moment when the wechat prompt sounds.


    In addition to fuyechuan, Yang Qian and the director on board were stunned.


    He just said clearly that he doesn''t have wechat!


    Fuyechuan opened it as if nothing had happened and amplified it.


    Listen to her: "if you have a disease, treat it immediately."


    The woman scolded him so directly.


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows were flying and his face was smiling.


    She also clicked on the recording and recorded her singing.


    Yang Qian opened her mouth wrongfully, wanted to say something, and choked back.


    Forget it. Don''t insult yourself.


    The man''s warning just now is clear enough. She must be sensible!


    Su Nan turned off her mobile phone, adjusted her mood and continued to row.


    Soon their boat left the two men behind, but no one cared.


    Because the highlight of this game is enough.


    At the beginning, sang Yi, who hugged Yang Qian, didn''t see Yang Qian holding her thigh so obviously. Especially, she wanted to monopolize this thigh!


    From the corner of his eye, he glanced at Yang Qian and fuyechuan, one bow and one stern, and fuyechuan had no intention of extending Jingui''s hand to help.


    Everyone is relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    As it was the first recording, Du Yan was present for fear of any problems.


    He was relieved to see Su Nan, the little ancestor, so happy.


    On the whole, there are no big mistakes. Everything else can be edited later.


    He walked over happily holding a big coconut and handed it to her.


    "Mr. Su, are you tired?"


    "Tired and happy!" Su Nan answered.


    Such a game consumes a lot, but it is much easier.


    Duyan smiled and handed the big coconut to Lenglin and sang Yi one by one.


    Then let them rest first.


    He looked through his telescope at fuyechuan and Yang Qian, who were still circling in the center of the lake, and could not help sighing.


    Mr. Fu really attracts women.


    It''s a pity... Yang Qian doesn''t know much about herself. She really thinks she can climb Fu YeChuan with her beauty and divorced identity?


    What a daydream!


    Xu Teng changed into dry clothes. In order to brush the sense of existence, he had already made afternoon tea with the help of the staff.


    When he saw Su Nan and others coming in, his eyes lit up and he hurried to carry them.


    "Miss Su, Miss Leng, Miss sang, come and have a taste..."


    Xu Teng is still familiar with the rules under the camera. He is diligent and polite, modest and gentle, and likable.


    Su Nan was very satisfied. After all, if Xu Teng was really red, it would be a bright money tree!


    We sat together and chatted casually. After half an hour, fuyechuan came in with a gloomy face, followed by the cautious Yang Qian.


    His slender body stood at the door, emitting a great sense of oppression all over his body. His eyes looked at Xu Teng sitting next to Su Nan, who was joking.


    And there are two empty seats reserved for them in the distance.


    Ah, a fake who doesn''t know how to live or die, dare to sit next to her?


    Suddenly, there was fierce anger between the eyes and eyebrows.

 Chapter 600

    Yang Qian was already carefully observing her words and expressions. Seeing that Fu YeChuan suddenly stopped walking, and then looking at Su Nan''s direction, she suddenly understood something.


    She hurriedly walked over with a smile, put one hand on the chair and threw a wink at Xu Teng.


    "Oh, who prepared such exquisite afternoon tea?"


    Xu Teng hurriedly stood up to show his gentlemanly demeanor and went to open the chair for Yang Qian.


    The two men looked at each other tacitly.


    Yang Qian: you have good eyesight.


    Xu Teng: Oh, she''s interested in me!


    Just the next second, the tall and straight figure came to the empty position next to Su Nan. He lifted his foot and kicked it violently, with a terrible momentum.


    The loud voice suddenly made the room quiet, and the man''s sense of oppression followed.


    Su Nan, who was sitting at the side closest to her, looked as calm as ever, and didn''t look a bit flustered.


    All of a sudden, everyone thought that Su Nan was terrific. If someone else had sat there, his legs would have been weak.


    "Sorry, my feet are slippery."


    His voice was clear and cold, without any apology or unnecessary explanation.


    It''s just an excuse. Who believes it?


    But when he says it, he must believe it.


    Su Nan looked up at him coldly, and his tone was calm. "These chairs are a set. If they are broken, they must be replaced and compensated."


    Fuyechuan was about to sit down, and then looked at her incredulously.


    At this time, she cares about these chairs?


    The crowd was also dumbfounded.


    Oh, my God, is this the strength for the president to communicate with the president?


    It''s really different!


    Fuyechuan smiled with a overcast face. He glanced at Du Yan, who was smiling behind him. Then his Adam''s apple rolled and looked at Su Nan:


    "OK, just pay. Choose a brand you like."


    Su Nan ignored him. He just glanced at Du Yan, who immediately understood what she meant.


    Don''t mention it, just kill it!


    The first episode of the program wanted to get the hot spots out, so Du Yan decided to take the risk to hype the affairs of Su Nan and Fu YeChuan.


    In addition to the other three divorced female stars, I don''t believe it won''t be a hit!


    Therefore, during the afternoon tea time, Du Yan quietly handed Lenglin the Taiben and asked her to host a symposium to share her experiences after divorce.


    Leng Lin glanced at Taiben and her face changed subtly.


    Looking at the scene, Su Nan guessed that Du Yan was suffocating. She gave him a cold look and smiled at Lenglin:


    "Let''s start. We can''t wait."


    Leng Lin smiled and took a deep breath.


    "Let''s share our feelings after the divorce, for example, do you regret it?"


    She looked up at Su Nan.


    No surprise, Su Nan scolded this damn Duyan 10000 times in her heart!


    But he still kept a smile on his face.


    When fuyechuan heard the speech, he took his mobile phone and sent a message to Luqi under the table:


    "Your ex-wife has a big problem with her character. She doesn''t want to talk to you. It''s your problem. Why should it affect others?"


    Lu Qi replied quickly, "have you seen her? Where is she?"


    Fuyechuan thought about it and told him the program and address.


    Since Lu Qi''s ex-wife won''t make him happy, he won''t make the woman happy either.


    Just give her some trouble.


    Anyway, as a special guest, it''s not a matter for the investors to put a person in?

 Chapter 601

    At the same time, the surrounding environment became quiet.


    There are different degrees of thinking and changes on everyone''s face.


    Su Nan didn''t shy away. She looked like she was holding a press conference. She was focused but dignified.


    "The marriage between President Fu and I was so noisy at the beginning. In fact, it was not our intention. We announced the ugliest side of a marriage to others, and we were ashamed of ourselves. However... After discussion, we decided to be friends and partners again. This is not something we should regret."


    No one noticed that when Su Nan answered the question, fuyechuan was tense, his fists were on his knees, clenched tightly, and his green tendons protruded.


    She took it in a few words and made clear her position.


    I didn''t notice that the man next to her, with his lofty arrogance in his face, suddenly collapsed, lowered his eyebrows and eyes, looked at her with a sad look, and his face was tight and ugly.


    Every time he heard her say such words, he would feel that his heart was suddenly evacuated and it was difficult to breathe because of the pain.


    She has no regrets.


    But what about him?


    He was the only one willing to work hard to save this failed marriage. He was exhausted, but he did not dare to give up.


    For fear that if he let go, she would go further and even disappear completely in his life.


    Seeing this, Yang Qian thought that this was a good opportunity to help Fu YeChuan?


    She was beautiful. At the beginning, she chose a director among a group of men because of her beauty. Unexpectedly, she still couldn''t control the men''s playfulness. Finally, she was exposed by the media and ended up in divorce for her own face.


    She coughed and attracted everyone''s attention. "Although Miss Su''s identity is different from ours, she is still younger.


    Don''t lovers start with friends and partners? Now, although they have divorced and recovered their original identity, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not be reunited one day.


    There is a saying that goes well: you can cross the boat after ten years of training, and sleep together after a hundred years of training. You can come together. It''s a pity that you''ve experienced so many things and so many difficulties. It''s a pity to divorce because of some unpleasant things! "


    As soon as the words were over, everyone looked at her in almost shock and surprise.


    Only fuyechuan, whose face was calm and unreasonable, raised his eyebrows slightly, indicating that he was very satisfied with Yang Qian''s words.


    It seems that this woman can still be saved.


    Liu Chengcheng glanced at her, lowered his head and said nothing.


    But sang Yi couldn''t help smiling. "If your ex husband came to you to remarry, you agreed without saying a word?"


    In front of the camera, if you go back on what you said, you will be slapped in the face!


    Yang Qian used this to persuade others. How could she go back on her turn?


    Her face rose to the color of a pig''s liver. She was not very good-looking. She regretted that she had said so much.


    At first, the director who cheated on her was infatuated with her beautiful figure. Later, when he was tired of it, he gave it up and beat her many times.


    She divorced and found her former gold owner. She was happier than anyone else.


    Why are you with that greasy director again?


    Yang Qian pursed her lips and smiled stiffly.


    "I can''t say that. After divorce, we also hope to be happy with each other. If he has girlfriends, I can''t break them up."


    When sang Yi heard the speech, he directly sneered and said, don''t turn your head and don''t comment.


    She is several years younger than Yang Qian, and she also knows how deep the water in the entertainment industry is.


    When she was at her best, she married a rich businessman and planned to be a rich wife.


    As a result, the rich businessman went bankrupt within a few years. She had to go back to her old business and continue to work in the entertainment industry. Fortunately, her fans still ate her old welfare and her status remained unchanged.


    If she could hook up with a man of fuyechuan''s rank, what would leak from his fingers would be enough for her to spend her whole life recklessly.

 Chapter 602

    Thinking of this, sang Yi''s charming eyes turned around fuyechuan and said:


    "In fact, I think marriage will restrict a lot of freedom. As long as two people in love can be together, why should they care about their status?


    If we love each other, we will be together forever without marriage.


    If you don''t love each other, you will divorce even if you get married.


    We will meet many people in our life. There is no need to cling to one person. Look more. There are many more wonderful landscapes! "


    Yang Qian slowly took a breath and subconsciously looked at Fu YeChuan''s face.


    As expected, ah, the sharp eyes and eyebrows seem to want to hit people!


    Fortunately, she stopped the loss in time!


    Su Nan thought what sang Yi said was very reasonable. She nodded heavily and encouraged her to continue.


    Sang Yi smiled. Seeing that everyone agreed with her, she couldn''t help but feel confident.


    "I don''t agree with sister Yang Qian. We now have filming, resources and contacts. The most important thing is that we have money. Do rich women like us care about the gains and losses of a marriage?


    If you can meet that person, you will be together regardless of everything. If you can''t meet that person, you can enjoy your own life! "


    Su Nan smiled and nodded. "I think Miss Sang''s words are very reasonable."


    Even Leng Lin kept nodding.


    Yang Qian smiled darkly. What is she proud of?


    Didn''t you see Fu YeChuan''s dark, cruel, cold and gloomy eyes?


    Sang Yi had to write the words "I want to be your lover" in front of Fu YeChuan!


    Leng Lin digested for a while and looked at the marginalized orange, "Miss Liu, how do you feel?"


    Liu Chengcheng was stunned for a moment. Then he felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t talk with others so eloquently, so he said a few insignificant words word by word.


    Later, Xu Teng stood up excitedly and said, "all beautiful ladies, I hope you can be happy no matter whether you are married or divorced."


    Su Nan pulled a corner of her mouth and looked at Xu Teng''s behavior, which was somewhat unimaginable.


    Yang Qian at one side touched him with a cup.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu. If we can meet a handsome man who is as gentle and considerate as Mr. Xu, we will certainly be happy."


    Sang Yi raised his eyebrows: "I agree."


    Liuchengcheng also added, "I agree."


    Leng Lin feels that Xu Teng is hardworking, kind-hearted and sincere, and will not resist even if he is bullied by Fu YeChuan. She feels pity for him:


    "I agree more."


    Xu Teng''s face turned red unconsciously.


    God, is he so popular?


    Is it true that the ladies present don''t like fuyechuan, who is so rich that he can be beaten by the enemy, but themselves?


    Yang Qian and sang Yi are both important people in the entertainment industry. If they can get one, do they still need to work hard for their own money and contacts?


    unwanted!


    Thinking of this, he looked up at Yang Qian. She seemed more interested in herself and always winked at him.


    Su Nan doesn''t dare to think about it, but others can!


    Suddenly, he suddenly felt valuable here.


    Confidence!


    Du Yan watched behind the monitor. Unexpectedly, these female stars are so open to the topic of divorce. If it is broadcast, it will certainly cause an uproar!


    It was all about to end, but sang Yi didn''t give up and had to ask Fu YeChuan:


    "Mr. Fu, as everyone said, what about you?"


    Fuyechuan glanced at her with a trace of bitterness and disgust, and then looked up at her coldly, in a cold tone:


    "A man''s playfulness should be cut by thousands of knives, but it''s rare to see such a righteous scum like you."


    In a word, it pushed the originally pleasant ending atmosphere to an embarrassing climax.

 Chapter 603

    Sang Yi''s face changed a few times, with a trace of anxiety in his horror.


    Yang Qian couldn''t help smiling, a little complacent.


    If fuyechuan had been so easy to win, she would have won it. What else would she have done?


    Fortunately, she changed her strategy tactfully!


    Su Nan glanced at Fu YeChuan with a cold tone:


    "Let you talk about your marriage feelings, not comment on others'' feelings."


    Fuyechuan gathered his eyes, turned sideways and supported his arm. "Our marriage did not fail, but was suspended because of my fault. If you like, I can prove that our marriage must be the most perfect."


    We didn''t expect fuyechuan''s sincere speech to be in front of everyone.


    Su Nan got up and looked very cold. She casually looked at fuyechuan. "Talk big, and be careful."


    Perfect ghost?


    Her slim and beautiful figure had almost reached the door.


    Suddenly I heard Fu YeChuan''s voice say, "I have a good waist and can''t flash!"


    Su Nan''s back was a little stiff. She scolded and hurried away.


    Shit, I''m sick!


    The atmosphere in the room was suddenly stifling. However, in order not to embarrass fuyechuan, a big man, everyone lowered their heads and did their own things, pretending not to understand!


    It''s hard to record a program!


    According to the process arranged by Du Yan, they received the first business to Lenglin''s law firm tomorrow. Although they had learned the content in advance, it was also an objective case.


    Therefore, in the evening, the whole program group was arranged to repair in a five-star hotel under the name of Fourier group.


    I chose this hotel because... The sponsor requires.


    As the only sponsor, fuyechuan, who is lavish in spending, will not let his investment be spent in other people''s hotels.


    In order to do a good job of reception, the hotel has been cleared in advance. The boss discussed with Chen Mian that Fu YeChuan still stays in his exclusive presidential suite, while others stay in the VIP suite on the next floor.


    This kind of standard treatment has made an exception in the history of hotel reception.


    After everyone went in, in front of the camera, everyone went to the front desk to get the room number to check in.


    But in fact, as soon as the camera is turned off, a special service staff leads you to your own room.


    Fu YeChuan glanced at Su Nan''s number, frowned, and glanced coldly at the hotel manager.


    In an instant, the boss pulled Chen Mian in a trembling voice, "assistant Chen, what should I do? Mr. Fu doesn''t look very satisfied!"


    Chen Mian paused and his mind turned. "I remember there was a small suite across from the presidential suite?"


    "Yes, but no one has lived on that floor except Mr. Fu, so..."


    Chen Mian helplessly raised his forehead and whispered, "let Miss Su live in a small suite."


    The boss was surprised for a moment, and immediately did it in fear.


    The layout of the small suite is similar to that of the VIP suite, and there is nothing to change temporarily.


    But when the staff came to hand over the room, Su Nan was invited to the top floor again.


    There are many hotels under the name of Su group. She still doesn''t understand what this means. Isn''t it stupid?


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw Fu YeChuan standing at the door of the presidential suite, but I didn''t open the door to enter.


    Seeing Su Nan, the light in her black pupil flickered slightly. She walked over, took the luggage in the waiter''s hand for her, and looked at her with a smile, "let''s go?"


    Su Nan didn''t move. He stood there, his eyes clear and light: "there is only one room above here, right?"


    This tone of estrangement made fuyechuan''s smile sink slightly, and then he hooked his lips as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, the presidential suite in this hotel. I want President Su to help me experience it and see what needs to be improved?"

 Chapter 604

    Su Nan lowered her eyes slightly, walked sideways, bent her arms and stretched out to the side. With a noble and lazy posture, Fu YeChuan felt inexplicable joy.


    Su Nan, who has a temper, is really coco love!


    He immediately handed the room card to him. "Di..." the door opened.


    Su Nan walked in and looked around, sneering in her heart.


    The hotel under Fu''s banner can be regarded as the landmark hotel in the city. All kinds of activities held by the political and business circles will choose this hotel. Should it be improved?


    If only we could acquire Su''s group!


    Su Nan stood inside and shook her head regretfully.


    What a pity


    Fuyechuan wrung his eyebrows and looked at Su Nan''s reaction. He looked a little surprised: "are you... Dissatisfied?"


    He raised his hand and looked at his valuable watch. He wondered if he would dare to go to a hotel in a neighboring city to receive state guests. Would it be too late?


    Su Nan was a little stunned and stroked her hair. "It''s OK."


    With that, he took his own belongings outside and went in.


    Fuyechuan carefully observed her look, and was relieved to see that she did not show any more dissatisfaction.


    When I lived here, I didn''t pay much attention to it. Now it seems that it is really very general!


    Su Nan turns around and finds that fuyechuan is still standing at the door.


    Suddenly, she looked a little dissatisfied.


    "Mr. Fu, do you still want to stay and rest?"


    Fuyechuan raised his eyebrows. He had been tired all day. Now he looked a little tired. He leaned lazily against the wall and looked up at her unconsciously.


    "Is that ok?"


    Su Nan hissed coldly, his eyes were cold and silent, "yes."


    He woke up for a moment, and before he could be satisfied, he heard her clearly add:


    "I asked those three female stars who wanted to sleep with you to accompany you?"


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    Fuyechuan''s face was also ugly and cold. His eyes stared at her fiercely. She was really not joking.


    I can''t wait to swallow her up, but I can''t bear the last step!


    Confront her and he won''t win!


    I can only break my teeth and swallow in my stomach.


    "Well, you are cruel!"


    With that, he simply turned around and left, slamming the door.


    It represents a little temper that he can''t say!


    Su Nan smiled slowly behind him. Oh, fight with her?


    Turning around, she took her long prepared pajamas to the bathroom, took a comfortable bath, and laid a facial mask with great leisure. Then she curled up on the sofa to look at the company''s mailbox and deal with emergency mail.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the rest of the group are busy with their own affairs.


    Duyan was still discussing the case of tomorrow with the general director when he heard someone knocking at the door.


    He went to open the door and looked at sang Yi with exquisite makeup, but he appeared at the door wearing a lazy and sexy bathrobe, tightly wrapping his attractive body.


    Suddenly, his heart clicked and his eyes became cold.


    He has been in the circle for so long, and there are not a few people who have offered to take a pillow. However, he has never been involved with these women in the circle.


    Sang Yi smiled, and her charming posture was restrained by her. Instead, she had a pure and innocent aura.


    "Mr. Du, do you know which room Mr. Fu is in?"


    She looked at him expectantly. She shook her mobile phone, looking worried.


    "He asked me to meet him, but I forgot to ask which room he was in?"


    Can she say such a stupid excuse without shame?

 Chapter 605

    Duyan''s face gradually improved. It turned out that he was looking for fuyechuan.


    That''s right. Fuyechuan, the biggest tycoon here, should have fatal attraction to these divorced female stars, right?


    Hehe


    It seems that he thinks too much!


    Du Yan smiled. "You should ask the front desk directly?"


    Sang Yi''s face was a little stiff. It seemed that he had been there just now, but he failed.


    "I asked. They all kept silent and didn''t say anything about President Fu''s room. I can only ask you.


    Mr. Du, Mr. Fu and Miss Su have little hope of getting back together. If there is a new team of CPS in our variety show, won''t our show be the hottest variety show of the year? "


    Sang Yi carefully looks at Du Yan''s face. Who doesn''t want his show to be popular?


    Sure enough, Du Yan''s eyes lit up for a moment, and his smile deepened. After hesitating for only three seconds, he whispered:


    "President Fu has a special presidential suite here, the top floor!"


    Sang Yi immediately smiled, thanked him, and ran happily to nod his head.


    Du Yan closes the door.


    The director behind: "this is not good. If Mr. Fu knows, he will settle with us!"


    Duyan looked indifferent and didn''t care.


    "If she can enter fuyechuan''s room, I''ll screw her head off!"


    Who is fuyechuan? I''m afraid sang Yi hasn''t seen it. Let her see it.


    Unexpectedly, the door rang again in less than five minutes.


    Du Yan and the director looked at each other.


    Well, there are also those who are as persistent as sang Yi.


    The other one, I''m afraid, is the sexiest Yang Qian!


    Duyan tidied up his clothes and opened the door. He was stunned when he saw someone coming.


    It''s orange orange!


    Something unexpected.


    Liu Chengcheng, like sang Yi, is wearing sexy pajamas. She also has a bottle of red wine and two goblets in her hand. The purpose should not be too obvious.


    Du Yan smiled quietly. "Miss Liu is looking for me?"


    Liu Cheng immediately shook his head.


    Du Yan raised his hand and pointed, "President Fu is in the presidential suite, on the top floor!"


    Liu Chengcheng was stunned for a moment and looked up at him gratefully. "Thank you, Mr. Du."


    With that, he walked briskly on the elevator.


    Duyan still closed the door, and gave a sound.


    The director stared at the script in front of him and was revising it.


    "There is no fuel-efficient lamp. Is it Miss Yang''s next one?"


    According to common sense, Yang Qian should also come.


    But she hasn''t come yet.


    And her character is not willing to stay behind others!


    But Duyan waited and waited. Yang Qian still didn''t come to inquire about fuyechuan''s room.


    Because she was in her own room, sleeping in the dark!


    Only she knew how difficult it was to row. Her whole body seemed more tired than carrying a big bag. When she saw the bed, she forgot everything!


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential suite.


    Su Nan replied to several emails, handled several urgent matters, and received a video call from Qin Yu.


    She picked it up without thinking.


    "Xiao Si, you don''t take me out to play!"


    Qin Yu began to criticize angrily, "if I hadn''t asked the third brother, I wouldn''t know!"


    Su Nan rolled her eyes. "My third brother can only believe half of what he said! I''m serious about my career..."


    She told her about the program. Qin Yu listened with interest and talked about gossip, but she never held back.


    The two men were discussing intensely whose view of divorce was reasonable when they suddenly heard someone ring the doorbell.


    Su Nan thought she had heard wrong, but when she listened carefully, the bell rang quickly.


    After thinking for a while, she put down her iPad and went to open the door.


    "Mr. Fu, people want to explain the misunderstanding of our differences of views in person..."


    Sang Yi is full of spring and charming. She has come to devote herself!

 Chapter 606

    As soon as Su Nan opened the door, she looked at sang Yi in a sexy black nightdress, exposing a large area of shoulders and breasts. The spring light suddenly leaked, and she wanted to say something.


    The tight nightdress set off her figure in a concave and convex way. The length was enough to cover her thighs. The two slender thighs almost blinded Su Nan''s eyes.


    When the two men looked at each other, they were startled.


    Especially sang Yi, his face was obviously white, and his exquisite makeup could not hide his confusion.


    After all, what she cited was Su Nan''s ex husband. Psychologically, she still felt guilty about seeing her husband.


    Su Nan recovered her composure in an instant. Seeing what she was wearing, she knew what her purpose was.


    Her eyes looked up and down, icy and cold, but sang Yi wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    "Su... Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I didn''t know... You were there too."


    Su Nan pursed her lips, smiled lightly, and then opened the door.


    "Fuyechuan doesn''t live in this room. This is my room. Do you want to come in and visit?"


    Sang Yi shook his head and stepped back.


    Of course not. Now she has a feeling of being caught on the spot. She is ashamed!


    If there were any other leader, she would not be so afraid.


    But the person in front of us is Su Nan. Sitting in the little princess of the whole Su group, you can see Du Yan''s cautious and dogleg attitude towards her.


    "No, no, no... no, I''m not looking for someone. I''m just worried about making president Fu unhappy when recording the program..."


    She explained incoherently for fear that Su Nan would not believe her.


    At this moment, she was scared to death!


    Seeing her hard explanation, Su Nan could not help frowning. What''s the use of saying this?


    She''s not interested.


    Are you afraid of being jealous?


    After thinking for a while, she took out her mobile phone and said, "let me help you contact Mr. Fu. Tell him face to face."


    "Don''t......" Sang Yi stopped excitedly.


    The flowers are pale.


    "I suddenly feel that... It''s the same to say tomorrow. Excuse me, Miss Su. Good night!"


    With that, sang Yi rushed into the elevator without looking back, for fear that Su Nan would come after him!


    For the first time in her life, she felt defeated.


    In front of the camera, she was bright and sought after by thousands of people, but in front of Su Nan, she was like a girl who sold her body and soul.


    Cheap and ridiculous.


    Su Nan stood there, paused slightly, and closed the door.


    Didn''t take sang Yi''s affairs to heart.


    But before we reached the sofa, the doorbell rang again.


    Is it difficult that sang Yi has gone back on his word and wants to take the opportunity to contact Fu YeChuan?


    Su Nan walked slowly.


    Open the door.


    Liu Cheng''s white pajamas outline the outline of protruding and warping. The spring on his chest is also half hidden. The delicate light makeup deliberately avoids heavy makeup. The whole person looks pure and lustful, which is more provocative than sang Yi.


    Seeing her, Su Nan was surprised for a moment, but she soon recovered.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    She has been afraid to look up, do not know whether it is true or pretend?


    Liu Chengcheng touched the banging glass with the wine bottle in his hand and carefully worded:


    "This is my own wine. Would you like to try it?"


    She was clearly full of greed, but did not dare to go too far. She bit by bit stretched out her tentacles to test the man''s bottom line, and used her own gentle means to break up the man''s sense of distance inch by inch.


    But she also gave men the opportunity to be extravagant and frivolous. Otherwise, how could they wear sexy pajamas to drink?


    Not hearing fuyechuan''s answer, Liucheng bit his lower lip and looked up carefully.


    Seeing Su Nan, she looked stunned for a moment, and then her face became pale.

 Chapter 607

    "Su... Miss Su, you..."


    Su Nan immediately explained: "fuyechuan is not in this room, this room is mine! If you don''t believe it, you can come in and have a look!"


    The orange droops its eyes, restraining its lost and nervous look.


    She tried to pull out a smile: "no... no, i..."


    She seemed to have no reason to come alone to see a man.


    And she is Su Nan''s ex husband!


    Embarrassed and flustered, Liu Chengcheng was at a loss. She clenched the bottle with her fingers and clenched her lower lip. The red on her face was about to overflow.


    This subtle tension is unbearable!


    Su Nan looked at her and thought that sang Yi should not be biased, so she quickly said:


    "Let me contact Mr. Fu for you. You can talk to him face to face if you have anything to say!"


    As an ex-wife, I really admire her enthusiasm and generosity!


    Before she took out her mobile phone, Liu Chengcheng stepped back in shock. "No, Miss Su, I suddenly remembered that my lines have not been memorized. I''ll go first. Don''t disturb me. Good night."


    With that, she turned to leave, but she realized what she had in her hand. She turned back and gave it to Su Nan.


    "I made this bottle of wine myself. It''s a family skill. Please try it..."


    Before Su Nan thanked her, she ran away in a hurry.


    The way he ran was even funnier than sang Yi.


    Su Nan couldn''t help smiling and looked at the wine and two glasses in her hand.


    It seems that even if fuyechuan is divorced, the market is also good. Women who rush up catch a lot.


    If there were no divorce, wouldn''t there be more?


    Su Nan''s eyes were slightly cold. She was not qualified to control how many women he had in the past.


    Not to mention now?


    He took the wine and poured himself a cup leisurely.


    After taking a sip, the alcohol enters the lip cavity, and the rich wine fragrance suddenly spreads. The mellow fragrance seems to be divided into several levels, melting at the tip of the tongue bit by bit. It feels very beautiful.


    Su Nan can''t help but be amazed. She has drunk a lot of good wine, but this kind of wine is unique and refreshing.


    No wonder liuchengcheng dares to take a bottle of wine to hook up with fuyechuan. He seems confident and knows that fuyechuan will look at her differently because of this bottle of wine.


    Su Nan couldn''t help taking another sip


    A voice came from the iPad on the sofa: "are you leaving? Those women came to find fuyechuan? Tut Tut, are they blind? Why should they rush to devote themselves to a scum man?"


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that she had not closed the video call just now.


    What just happened was seen and heard by Qin Yu?


    Awkward!


    Su Nan picked it up unnaturally. "Objectively speaking, Fu YeChuan''s attraction to them is like a jackal seeing a dying sheep. Even if it''s not his own, he also wants to bite."


    Qin Yu was very new to this metaphor. She laughed hysterically and was surprised to see her face turn red.


    "Have you drunk the wine that the second woman sent you? You are not afraid that she will put medicine in it!"


    In a word, Su Nan, who was immersed in the mellow wine, suddenly woke up!


    She was stunned, thought about it, and couldn''t help drinking.


    "You can''t use the medicine, but the wine has a lot of staying power!"


    She was a little confused now, but she was still thinking about the rest of the wine in her heart. She was hooked by a hook, and her heart itched.


    Thinking that she had to swallow the rest of the wine.


    When Su Nan poured the wine, there was already a heavy shadow in the cup in front of her, but she still poured it decisively.


    "Hey, Su Xiaosi, you got drunk after a few sips. Did you say you didn''t take the medicine?"


    Qin Yu was so flustered when he realized that it was bad!


    But Su Nan turned a deaf ear and drank with a glass.


    This feeling is very beautiful!


    Qin Yu scolded and picked up his cell phone. "You should thank yourself for being reborn into the Su family, or you would have been killed by someone else!"


    She found out fuyechuan''s phone number and called him reluctantly.


    Although Su Nan wanted to draw a line with him, at this time, Fu ye chuanneng could live in a group of divorced hungry wolves!

 Chapter 608

    When fuyechuan received the call, he hurried out regardless of the fact that he had just had a shower and still had water dripping on his head.


    Ring the doorbell, no response.


    Knock on the door, and there is no response.


    Qin Yu on the phone said, "are you stupid? If she could open the door, I would let you go? Find a spare room card!"


    Fuyechuan was silent for a second. For the sake of her concern for Su Nan, he endured Qin Yu''s bad temper once!


    But the next second, he took his room card out of his pocket.


    "Drop -"


    The door is opened.


    Even Qin Yu was surprised at the speed.


    How can you imagine that Fu YeChuan hurriedly went downstairs to get his room card, or hurriedly called his subordinates to deliver it?


    Curious!


    When fuyechuan pushed the door in, he smelled the wine spreading in the living room.


    He frowned and looked at Sunan, who was drunk on the sofa. He walked over a few steps and picked up her shoulder. His voice trembled and panicked:


    "Su Nan..."


    Qin Yu has seen Fu YeChuan on the iPad, hung up the phone, and directed her face-to-face.


    "It''s all your fault. She drank the wine that the woman was supposed to give you. She only drank one bottle of the wine and fainted. She used to be inebriated!"


    Although her words contained water and meant to strengthen Su Nan''s power, Su Nan wouldn''t have poured out a bottle.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes and eyebrows are extremely gloomy and cold.


    "Drugging?"


    His dark eyes were cold and heavy. He looked at the wine bottle leaning aside.


    Qin Yu can''t wait to cry for Su Nan:


    "It''s a wonderful evening. Several women almost came to you naked. We Su Xiaosi received them personally. The wine was originally for you. Would you like to prescribe it?"


    Humph! You can think about it with your toes. No one will miss this good opportunity to apply medicine!


    Fuyechuan''s breath suddenly became heavy, and the cold air between his eyes and eyebrows suddenly vented!


    The fierce spirit in the black eyes was fierce, like a murderous man.


    Qin Yu: "now you hurry to induce her to vomit, then call a doctor to see her, and finally go to clean up those women. Alas, but you can''t take advantage of her. I''ve been watching you all the time."


    Before Qin Yu finished his warning words, Fu YeChuan swept his cold eyes towards the iPad and reached out without hesitation.


    Hang up.


    Qin Yu looked at the blacked out screen: "...."


    Shit!


    Fuyechuan sat beside her, one hand around her shoulder, the other hand under her knee, and easily picked her up.


    The drunken Su Nan breathed mellow wine. She was unconscious and fell asleep. She consciously found a comfortable position and angle in Fu YeChuan''s arms, wrapped her arms around his neck and continued to sleep.


    Fuyechuan''s whole body was stiff. His eyes were dim and he glanced at the woman in his arms. He was very soft all over.


    He never held her like this. He missed too much during his marriage and was disqualified after divorce.


    She was cold and unfriendly to everyone, especially to him.


    But it turned out that she was so soft, so small, so lovely and loving that she didn''t dare to hold her too tightly.


    Her breath gently swept his Adam''s apple, which rolled and was a little confused.


    At this moment, he can hold back. He feels that he must really love Su Nan!


    He took a deep breath and walked to the bathroom. He gently put her on his lap and tried to wake her up:


    "Su Nan... Wake up, get up and vomit..."


    Su Nan let out a sigh of dissatisfaction and turned to sleep.


    Fuyechuan pursed her lips, coaxed her quietly with patience, and patted her bright and crimson face.


    "Wake up, spit it out and go to sleep, good..."


    He is so patient!


    But Sunan, who was disturbed in her sleep, waved away the hand holding her face with dissatisfaction.


    Shit, how rough!

 Chapter 609

    Fuyechuan gently pressed her hands and kept calling her name.


    "Su Nan... Dear... Baby..."


    Su Nan frowned irritably, and the sound of flies kept turning in her head. She was dying!


    She just wants to sleep!


    Even Su Xiaohu knows that interrupting other people''s sleep is a thunderbolt. How come the flies in front of him are still flying and barking shamelessly?


    How angry she gets out of bed!


    Su Nan couldn''t bear it. She tried to lift her heavy eyelids. She really exhausted her greatest strength in her life!


    In a daze, looking at the handsome and perfect facial features, I felt familiar.


    Who is it?


    Fuyechuan?


    Or Xu Teng?


    She was confused, and listened to his intermittent voice like chanting scriptures. It was very annoying.


    She suddenly raised her hand and scratched it hard. Shut up!


    Sure enough, after the man was scratched, he shut up!


    Fuyechuan''s face was heavy and his eyes were fixed on her. How could he be so angry after drinking wine?


    Dare to do it?


    He could not spare time to touch the scar on his neck. He just felt the burning pain.


    Forget it, bear it!


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to vomit or show any signs of fever, he picked her up again and put her on the bed in the bedroom.


    Fuyechuan did not dare to take it lightly, so he immediately asked Chen Mian to come over and take the wine bottle and glass to test overnight.


    Without the result, he could not rest assured.


    He asked the doctor in the hotel to come over and have a careful examination.


    The doctor didn''t dare to deal with it. After careful examination, he replied to fuyechuan:


    "Miss Su should have drunk too much. There is nothing unusual. Just feed her some honey water."


    Fuyechuan frowned: "I know, go out..."


    When the doctor left, Fu YeChuan sat silently watching Su Nan sleeping in bed.


    This busy time, she knows nothing about it. I''m afraid she''s still dreaming!


    Fuyechuan reluctantly went to soak a warm towel to wipe her face, while muttering:


    "How dare you drink with such a small amount of wine? Anyone who gives you wine dares to drink? Tomorrow I have to settle accounts with that man!"


    God knows he was in a panic when he heard that Su Nan had drunk the drugged wine!


    Su Nan turned over lazily, and her nightdress was pulled at random, revealing a white and tender shoulder.


    Fu YeChuan was stunned, his Adam''s apple rolled, and his eyes were dark and deep.


    The night is thick and the cold wind is bleak.


    The warm fragrant nephrite in front of me is really hard to hold.


    He bent over, his voice deep and hoarse.


    "Su Nan... Baby, I want to kiss you?"


    After taking care of her all night, I can''t take advantage of her at all, can I?


    The president of Tangtang Fu Group, who wants to kiss a woman, is so careful that he can''t help himself?


    In the dim darkness, only one wall lamp is left, and the dim yellow light is quiet and warm.


    His lips were close to her, and she didn''t notice it.


    But when he was about to close her lips, suddenly, she opened her eyes.


    Fuyechuan was shocked and scared to death!


    Very guilty!


    However, Su Nan just blinked without any response. She tried hard to focus on the face in front of her, but failed after all.


    "Thirsty..."


    She gave direct instructions.


    Fuyechuan got up, oh, it''s the life of the eldest young lady!


    He picked up the honey water he had already prepared and took a spoon to feed her.


    But after two mouthfuls of feeding, she couldn''t get enough of it. She simply drank it with a few mouthfuls.


    After drinking, she continued to lie down and sleep.


    Fuyechuan: "did you fall asleep so soon?"


    Su Nan muttered, "well, I fell asleep."


    Fu YeChuan was stunned and looked at her funny.


    "Know who I am?"


    Su Nan took advantage of these few seconds of lucidity to simply analyze that Fu YeChuan would not treat her so gently.


    Only Xu Teng would work so hard to serve her for money!


    Sure enough, she saw the right person.


    "Xu Teng, I will praise you!"

 Chapter 610

    Su Nan touched the face that looked like fuyechuan, almost perfect.


    She also frivolously touched a few hands and patted the man''s face.


    Not bad. It can sell for a good price!


    I will never break my promise.


    Isn''t it just an actor?


    You can still do it!


    But she didn''t notice that as soon as her words came out, the man beside her suddenly had a dark look, his face was heavy, and his body was covered with a strong chill.


    Fuyechuan stares at her coldly, reaches out and pinches her chin, trying to make her face herself.


    The voice, however, is extremely gentle, like a devil''s seductive words.


    "Su Nan, have a look again. Who am I?"


    In his voice, there was a cold feeling of counting nine cold days.


    Even if he is willing to be humble for her, it does not mean that he will tolerate another person in her world.


    He was unjustifiable, so he compromised, so he gave in, so he was willing to hold, coax, and give in to her.


    But in the shopping mall, I was used to being vigorous and resolute, and the cold and fierce spirit still prevailed.


    His love will never be reconciled to watching her and others fly together.


    If she can''t change her mind, lock her up.


    If you can''t get her heart, it''s good to get her.


    Fu YeChuan is a cold and inhumane person in his heart. Now, Su Nan has a name in his mouth. He is going crazy and out of control!


    If Huairou''s method doesn''t work, he doesn''t mind using his own strong means to keep her with him.


    His eyes were fixed on her face, trying to find a trace of repentance on her face.


    But the beautiful face was so bright that it was perfect. It was just with a light crimson, lazy and comfortable squinting eyes and wanted to sleep.


    But because he held her chin firmly, she frowned with dissatisfaction and tried to break away, but could not.


    He''s going to the party tonight and wants an answer.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were scarlet, and he stared at her with a low, dumb voice:


    "Say it and let you sleep."


    Su Nan is already very dissatisfied.


    To be disturbed at such an important and sacred time of sleep?


    She is not happy!


    She had to lift her heavy eyelids like a boulder again. The person in front of her had a double shadow, her facial features were blurred, and she could not see clearly


    Su Nan''s hard thinking is not Xu Teng. Who else can it be?


    No, if it was Xu Teng, even if he had ten courage, he would not dare to disturb her rest at this time!


    It must be Fu YeChuan''s son of a bitch!


    Her eyes suddenly brightened for a moment, and she looked at the handsome face of the man in the light for three seconds before she firmly lowered her voice:


    "Bah, Fu Gou!"


    Fu YeChuan''s body suddenly froze when he looked down at her from above, and his pupil narrowed sharply in an instant. It was difficult to see the extreme with his face.


    The night is as cool as water.


    Under the dim light, the warm atmosphere was swept away. Obviously, the window was not opened, but the room was not even warm at all.


    After scolding, Su Nan turned over and went back to sleep.


    But fuyechuan, who was standing there, could no longer be calm in his heart!


    His heart was beating fast, his blood was surging up, and his blood was flowing backwards!


    Oh, Fu Gou?


    She did recognize him, but she did not miss any chance to abuse him!


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold and gloomy, and he tried his best to control his emotions.


    Tell yourself: she drank too much, yes, she drank too much!

 Chapter 611

    Just then, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    His feet were heavy and his face was cold. He went to open the door.


    Chen Mian at the door held the alcohol test sheet that had just been tested, handed it over and said:


    "Mr. Fu, the test results have come out. Although there are no large doses of dangerous drug ingredients in the wine, it has been added with mild hallucinogens, and the alcohol content is high, reaching 51 degrees."


    God knows how nervous he was when he was there urging others to work overtime.


    If you can''t get the result, no one can feel better!


    When he knew that there was a drug in it, he immediately alerted himself to report it overnight.


    He looked tired and looked at fuyechuan.


    Fuyechuan took it and glanced at it. His face became more and more cold and gloomy, and his eyes flashed with ferocity and cruelty.


    His tone was somber and cold, without a trace of temperature.


    "Who has been here tonight? Find out the people, especially the wine delivery man."


    Anyone who dares to touch his taboo will die!


    Chen Mian looked shocked and immediately went as usual: "yes, I''ll go now."


    With that, he left and closed the door to fuyechuan.


    After wiping his sweat, fuyechuan hasn''t been so angry for a long time.


    Fuyechuan returned to his bedroom and looked at the woman on the bed with dim eyes. His eyes lingered on her face. It was a scene of thinking day and night.


    How wonderful it would be if it could continue like this!


    They all belonged to him, but he lost them.


    Thinking of this, my heart felt like it was twined with thin thread, and it was very painful.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were dim. He looked down at her, kissed her gently on her forehead, reached out his hand to straighten her broken hair, hooked the corners of his mouth, and his voice was hoarse:


    "Good night, Mrs. Fu. I''ll wait for you to come back to me."


    With that, he left the room to investigate what had happened in the evening.


    The night was full of cold wind, and the darkness was full of chill.


    Through investigation and monitoring overnight, Chen Mian copied the picture of the two women knocking at Su Nan''s room.


    Then Chen Mian notified the people and went to take them away.


    You can imagine how miserable this little star will end up.


    Fu YeChuan may have been merciful to be hidden by snow


    I''m not sure whether Fu YeChuan has a rest. Chen Mian sent a wechat message to Fu YeChuan, and I have found it.


    Less than three seconds.


    He got a call.


    Fuyechuan: "where did the man go?"


    Chen Mian: "it''s in the compartment on the ground floor."


    cover other''s eyes and ears.


    One minute later.


    Seeing the woman tied up in the room, Fu YeChuan''s cold eyes were grim, just like a person, standing there with an expressionless face.


    And his whole body seemed to be surrounded by the chill of the cold days, with a fierce atmosphere.


    One of the two big and thick bodyguards in black pressed her shoulder to prevent her from wriggling away.


    Liuchengcheng shrank on the ground in horror. He was still wearing that disgusting white Pajama, which was dirty and broken because of the fierce struggle.


    After fuyechuan''s signal, the cloth strip in her mouth was taken out.


    She was bound by flowers and her painful bones were all misplaced. At this time, her facial features were distorted and she cried in pain:


    "Mr. Fu... Mr. Fu, I really know I was wrong. Please forgive me. I can apologize to Miss Su in person and let me do anything..."


    When liuchengcheng was brought here, he knew that his affairs had been exposed.


    She also suddenly realized that what she should worry about is not her future, but her life!


    Fuyechuan''s cold lips and eyes are cruel and fierce, just like people coming from hell, without any feelings.


    "Apologize? No, she doesn''t need to apologize. People who are hurt won''t be happy because of an apology, will they?"


    His voice was cold and low, and there was a crazy decision brewing in his eyes

 Chapter 612

    How could fuyechuan let go of a man who killed Su Nan?


    She is his life


    Liu Chengcheng was scared out of his wits. Fu YeChuan, who was said to be high above the world, now stood in front of her coldly and gloomily, wanting her life!


    So close, but she felt dead cold, shaking and sweating.


    She was so delusional that she was caught here in less than an hour. It''s ridiculous!


    Her tears fell down like money, and she was convulsed with tears:


    "Mr. Fu, I was wrong. I can withdraw from the circle. I will never appear again. Forgive me..."


    Fuyechuan stepped forward and looked down at her.


    There was some madness in the man''s eyes, which made Liu Cheng''s hair stand on end.


    Her voice was cold and deep: "no one can hurt her, no one can!"


    The temperature in the room dropped suddenly.


    His attitude was fierce, "so I can''t spare you easily."


    The fear on Liu Cheng''s face: "...."


    Fuyechuan has turned and left.


    He is so gentle and decent that he won''t visit the scene. When he gives an order, naturally someone will go forward one after another for him.


    Chen Mian followed.


    He has seen such things as this.


    When it comes to Miss Su, Mr. Fu is so cruel that he won''t let go.


    Not to mention others!


    Out of the door, fuyechuan''s eyes and eyebrows were cold and full of awe inspiring momentum.


    Chen Mian asked tentatively, "Mr. Fu, how far will this woman teach me?"


    After all, he is a public figure. In case of trouble, it will be troublesome.


    Fuyechuan lowered his eyes indifferently, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it skillfully, and behaved very politely, but always with a bit of arrogance and uninhibited.


    After a few seconds, he slowly spits out a smoke ring, and is extremely cold:


    "Ask her which hand gave Su Nan the wine, and leave which hand..."


    Chen Mian lifted his eyes and his face changed.


    He remembered clearly that during the surveillance, the orange was given by two hands.


    So


    He did not believe that fuyechuan would forget the pictures in the surveillance.


    He never forgets anything.


    For a moment, he replied respectfully with awe and caution: "yes."


    Fuyechuan lifted his feet into the elevator and said:


    "Don''t spread the word about it so as not to cause trouble to Miss Su. If she wants to know anything, she can ask me directly.


    In addition, another woman is forbidden... "


    Chen Mian bowed and stood still. "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Duyanqing gets up fresh and ready to start work. He doesn''t know that the world has turned upside down outside.


    Until Chen Mian knocked on the door and handed him the information secretary Du Yan wanted to bring.


    Du Yan was stunned and smiled, "how can such a small thing bother Chen Zhu?"


    Who doesn''t know that Chen Mian only listens to Fu YeChuan''s orders, and his position in the Fu Group is also unusual.


    Du Yan was really flattered when he came to deliver materials.


    Chen Mian smiled politely. "Mr. Du, it''s easy. Mr. Fu asked me to tell you by the way that this program should be suspended."


    Duyan''s face froze and his eyes widened in shock.


    Ah?


    Chen Mian explained politely: "the protagonists are only miss Leng Lin and Miss Yang Qian. As for sang Yi and Liu Cheng, they have quit."


    What about the others?


    This accident made Duyan unable to digest.


    He could never have imagined how things could have happened so suddenly?


    Didn''t you just knock on the door?


    Du Yan turned his eyes guilty and asked cautiously, "why did you quit? It''s so sudden..."


    Chen Mian''s eyes sank and he looked straight at him.


    Seeing that he had nothing to hide, he smiled meaningfully.


    "Mr. Du should know why he quit..."


    Play dumb, right?


    Forget about surveillance?

 Chapter 613

    When the sun crept lazily on the window and projected onto Su Nan''s face through the gap, the shadows on the curtain fell on the ground layer by layer.


    Su Nan''s hangover head is still a little groggy and not very sober.


    She opened her eyes lazily, rubbed them, and soon adapted to the bright sunshine.


    Bright morning, warm room.


    But then her eyes widened with rigidity.


    She drank too much, and then?


    No memory?


    It seems that the wine has great staying power. I''ve always had a good drink. How can I get drunk?


    Look down, the clothes are still yesterday''s clothes, just a little messy.


    Suddenly, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that after she drank too much yesterday, she knew that she would go back to her room to have a rest!


    Thinking of it, she went to wash in a daze and took a bath by the way.


    Half an hour later.


    She came out.


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    She walked over and saw the call. It was Duyan.


    "In the early morning, President Du is going to report to me or arrange work?"


    "Miss Su, Mr. Su, what else are you talking about? Mr. Fu drove sang Yi and Liu Chengcheng away. Who should we fill the vacancies for these two people?"


    A word fell on her head like a boulder, but she didn''t react.


    "Ah? Why?"


    "I... how do I know? Why don''t you go and ask Mr. Fu for his wise decision?" Duyan hesitated.


    He could vaguely perceive that it might have something to do with the knock on the door last night, but how he thought about it, it wouldn''t be


    Su Nan hangs up the phone, changes clothes and goes directly to fuyechuan.


    Did he know that the two women knocked on the door last night for fear of affecting his reputation?


    Oh, hypocrisy!


    On the same floor, fuyechuan''s room is at the end of the corridor.


    It''s too quiet today.


    Before she knocked, the people inside opened the door.


    It''s Chen Mian.


    "Good morning, Miss Su."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and resumed her former coolness.


    "Good morning, chenzhu."


    Chen Mian smiled. "Is Miss Su feeling unwell?"


    Su Nan was surprised that he asked, "no......"


    He breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. Mr. Fu is waiting for you inside..."


    Su Nan nodded, her doubts deepened.


    Well, why did Chen Mian greet her body?


    But then she forgot that she came to fuyechuan to ask for clarification.


    Why is Fu YeChuan so domineering and powerful that he drives away the actors casually, thinking that this is his Fu group?


    Several pictures flashed through Su Nan''s mind, showing sang Yi and Liu Chengcheng knocking at the door in sexy pajamas.


    Because of this?


    What a pretentious man!


    A series of work of variety show must be adjusted because of his decision. It doesn''t matter if his investment is lost. The key is to delay Leng Lin''s business!


    Su Nan walked over and knocked at the door with a cold look.


    "Enter."


    A simple word is his style.


    Su Nan went in speechless. Before he saw anyone, he asked him politely:


    "Mr. Fu drove sang Yi and Liu Chengcheng away casually. How did they offend Mr. Fu?"


    The next second, she saw Fu YeChuan sitting there on the sofa, wearing a black shirt and trousers, looking handsome and indifferent, which made Su Nan a little stunned.


    Then she frowned, because she saw a woman with blood stains kneeling on the ground not far away.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the room condenses and deadlocks.


    Her face changed and she didn''t expect to see this.


    When the woman saw that it was her, her hoarse voice gained strength again. She quickly climbed over crying, hung her head, and stuck her chest to the ground. She wanted to exchange the most humble gesture for the forgiveness of the person in front of her.


    Her hands were already purple, twisted in an abnormal posture, and hung limply in pain, as if out of control

 Chapter 614

    Liu Cheng was kneeling on the ground, shaking violently like a sieve:


    "Miss Su, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''m damned. Please forgive me..."


    Su Nan stood there, slightly surprised.


    After a careful look, she recognized that it was liuchengcheng, the weak woman who had just met last night


    What''s the matter?


    She raised her eyes and looked at fuyechuan.


    Fuyechuan sat there, covered with a strong chill.


    His eyes were as cold as ice. The temperature suddenly dropped. His fingers knocked on the sofa. His voice was so cold.


    "Miss Liu, tell president su what seasoning has been added to your wine?"


    In a word, the air in the room is stagnant.


    Su Nan''s face changed and her eyes became cold.


    "Seasoning?"


    Su Nan took a deep breath and endured the trend of Rage:


    "What do you mean? You added medicine to the wine you gave me last night?"


    Liuchengcheng was too scared to speak. She was out of breath crying.


    Fuyechuan frowned, his cold face became more and more gloomy, his jaw was tight, and his tone was low, with an undisguised threat:


    "Say, do you want someone to teach you how to open your mouth?"


    Liu Cheng was paralyzed on the ground and trembled.


    Su Nan squinted, probably knowing that she had been calculated.


    Liu Chengcheng''s face was pale, and she stopped crying. She did not dare to look up at the man, knelt in the direction of Su Nan, and her voice trembled:


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry. I didn''t understand the rules. I put a slight hallucinogen in the wine.


    It''s my wishful thinking. I won''t dare to do it again. You have a lot of adults. Let me go once... "


    She originally wanted to add ecstasy, but the drug was too low-grade, and the body and brain of the person who drank it would react quickly.


    Therefore, she chose hallucinogens, which can not only give herself a way out, but also won''t let the people who drank it have any physical reaction.


    The silence in the air is cold.


    Accompanied by the depressed crying of orange.


    Liu Chengcheng felt scared and flustered. How did he break his hands one by one? Finally, he didn''t even let go of his wrists


    Instead of being merciful because she is a woman, they are more cruel


    Her lips were trembling. She would never forget the scene last night.


    At this time, looking at Fu YeChuan as Shura in hell, she felt that every nerve of her was trembling.


    "I... I didn''t mean it. I was wrong


    Miss Su, I didn''t expect you to be in this room. I really just can''t think of it for a moment. I don''t mean any harm... "


    She climbed over humbly and almost touched Su Nan''s toe


    Su Nan stepped back in time and looked down at her coldly.


    There was no pity for her at all.


    Damn it, you deserve it!


    Fuyechuan looked at her attitude. She didn''t have to answer her question just now.


    He glanced at the orange like a knife.


    Then he gently transferred to Su Nan.


    He asked, "do you feel relieved?"


    He has been venting his anger on her.


    Su Nan glanced at him and then looked at Liu Cheng. It was not so easy for her heart to go down.


    But orange orange can not be worse than now.


    She pursed her lips and hissed coldly, "Miss Liu is really impressive. The most worldly person is the most ruthless?"


    Shit, blind!


    No matter how Liu Chengcheng pleads for mercy and admits his mistake, Su Nan is not a soft hearted person.


    She can remember the person who betrayed her once for a lifetime!


    Liucheng is still struggling to beg for mercy. Fuyechuan looks at Su Nan, "what do you do now?"

 Chapter 615

    Su Nan was silent for a second. Her voice was very cold: "kill!"


    Fuyechuan picks his eyebrows. Isn''t this expected?


    What a kind Su Nan!


    Before Liucheng could breathe a sigh of relief, fuyechuan found a bodyguard and said, "take people out."


    "Yes."


    Fuyechuan stroked qingjuan''s eyebrow bone:


    "In addition, African education can''t keep up. Let Miss Liu go to Africa to help teach. Let''s just be virtuous and don''t come back."


    Liu Cheng''s face turned pale, and he was stretched out on the ground, as if he had been stripped of his bones. He couldn''t hold on to any strength.


    This means that she will not only disappear at home, but also disappear in the world at any time.


    Fuyechuan is really crazy


    Without giving her a chance to beg for mercy, the bodyguard took her away.


    Although Su Nan thought the punishment was a bit unexpectedly heavy, fuyechuan did it for her, and it was always difficult to stand in the wrong team.


    There were only two of them left in the room.


    Su Nan''s silence seemed strange. She didn''t expect so many things to happen after she slept soundly all night.


    And fuyechuan helped with the cooking.


    He saved her again.


    But just after she entered the door, the question was still in my ears, and I immediately regretted it.


    Su Nan felt that she was too good to help herself.


    She brewed, coughed and took the lead in speaking:


    "Well, Mr. Fu, thank you for helping me again."


    Fuyechuan gave her a dark look.


    "And then?"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Fuyechuan looked at her and asked seriously, "how are you going to thank me?"


    Su Nan: "I just thanked you..."


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    Su Nan thought for a while. Everyone is a boss. We can''t be too stingy.


    "How do you want me to thank you? You''re welcome. Just say it. It''s better to be within my range."


    She thanked her, but she should also thank her in principle.


    Fuyechuan chuckled, as if amused by her rogue behavior.


    But then he really thought about it.


    Su Nan frowns. The dog doesn''t want to think about moths, does he?


    Sure enough.


    Listen to him: "well, you can pack the LED screen of the whole city and broadcast your thanks to me at 8 o''clock this evening. It says:" the best fuyechuan in the world, Su Nan, I thank you! "Just keep it for one minute."


    Fuyechuan seems to be very persistent in this way.


    The momentum of his whole body was noble and indifferent. He spread his hands and hooked his lips. "It was not mixed with any feelings, just thanks."


    It''s expensive, but it''s worth it.


    For Su Nan, the gift of gratitude was nothing.


    It''s just that this disgusting remark is a little unacceptable


    Su Nan was silent for three minutes, hesitating.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, she said, "OK, no problem."


    She was the one who deserved it, and she was the one who let him ask.


    It''s too late to regret.


    Forget it, isn''t it just a minute?


    Affectation is not her style.


    Fuyechuan smiled with satisfaction, as expected.


    "I also helped with the other woman. I gave this as a gift. You''re welcome."


    With that, he stood up from the sofa and buttoned his suit. His movements were elegant and beautiful.


    "Then I''m waiting for good news."


    With that, he reached out to shake hands with her.


    Su Nan: "...."


    She smiled, drew back her hand as soon as she touched it, and then smiled quietly:


    "Yes, noble you deserve the LED of the world!"

 Chapter 616

    After leaving fuyechuan''s room, Su Nan did not forget his business and went downstairs to find Du Yan.


    He kept his mouth shut about this matter. Except for Du Yan''s speculation, no one knew what had happened.


    The brokerage companies of Sang Yi and Liu Chengcheng also formally submitted the exit statement, which was probably arranged by fuyechuan.


    They are discussing who can save the site to reduce the losses.


    Yesterday, two people changed the scene after one day''s shooting, but fortunately, there was only one day, and it was too late for the contact person to make up the scene.


    But Su Nan doesn''t plan to take part in the remake. If she deliberately plays the same game again, she will feel too fake.


    With Su Nan''s acting skills, she can''t be as professional as a professional actor. Maybe it will backfire.


    Du Yan contacted Zhang Zhang, an actress who had been divorced for a long time. She is a big sister in the entertainment industry. Generally, she is not allowed to be moved by the variety show.


    I don''t know what method Du Yan used. That elder sister Zhang Zhang agreed to come over for two days to try!


    On the other hand, Su Qi contacted a young woman named Ying Ying for her. She was only twenty-five years old and had been with her husband for seven years. She was a typical model couple in the circle.


    A few days ago, it was exposed that her ex husband ate secretly. She chose to forbear and announced that she believed her husband. At that time, she was strongly reviled by netizens.


    deceive oneself and others!


    At present, Ying Ying has not disclosed the divorce.


    Therefore, she can take advantage of this heat and value by participating in this program and announcing her divorce in a positive way, rather than being photographed by paparazzi or exposed by others.


    This is a win-win situation for both sides.


    The two substitutes were arranged and promised to come to the crew in a few days. Everyone was relieved.


    Duyan plans to shoot other parts first for later editing.


    Su Nan went back to her room and cleaned up briefly.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at Qin Yu for several missed calls.


    She frowned. When did she mute?


    She dialed back immediately and picked it up within two rings.


    "You finally answered. I''m so worried..."


    Qin Yu hurriedly said, "are you all right? Is there anything wrong with that bottle of wine? Did Fu YeChuan do anything to you?"


    Su Nan paused. When she heard the bottle of wine, some pictures flashed in her mind.


    Yes, when she was drinking, she had a video with Qin Yu.


    But then he frowned in surprise.


    "How did fuyechuan get to my room?"


    Qin Yu choked and hesitated, feeling guilty.


    "Well... I was afraid that something would happen to you. I was completely afraid that something would happen to you. I asked Fu YeChuan to see you. I was afraid that the woman would put medicine in the wine..."


    Su Nan was shocked for a moment. It turned out that it was Fu YeChuan who took care of her at that time and left quietly.


    If Qin Yu hadn''t mentioned it, she wouldn''t have known it at all.


    Fuyechuan didn''t even mention it.


    There was something strange in her heart, as if she had been lightly touched by a feather.


    Qin Yu can''t guess right when he sees that she doesn''t speak?


    "Sure enough?"


    She could not help raising her head, pinching her eyebrows and looking at the washed blue sky and white clouds.


    Qin Yu is really a divine operator!


    She was drugged!


    Qin Yu has already regretted. She knew she should have fought to save her. She can''t give Fu YeChuan a chance.


    "It''s over. Has Fu YeChuan''s dog day defiled you..."


    Speaking out, there was a moment of silence between the two sides on the phone.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief slowly, and tried to be calm. "Don''t worry, the wine is just a slight hallucinogen. I''m fine. He didn''t do anything."


    People like fuyechuan will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good, that''s good. If he dares to do anything, I''ll cut him with a knife!"


    Su Nan smiled and jokingly said, "spare him a dog."

 Chapter 617

    Although fuyechuan saved her, he didn''t change his dog problem.


    Oh, LED screen thanks all over the city?


    Want everyone to know that their relationship is different?


    Su Nan rolled her eyes in her heart!


    Qin Yu: "but the woman who ate the bear heart and leopard gall dared to give you the wine to drink. Do you need my help to teach you a lesson?"


    Su Nan said lightly, "thanks, but I''ve already solved it."


    More serious than the ban!


    Qin Yu: "well done!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up, Su Nan felt a little hungry, but Du Yan in the group asked everyone to hurry to the next place.


    Su Nan rolled her eyes. Damn it, Du Yan really has a way of exploiting others!


    She walked slowly to the door of the hotel. Everyone had already got on the bus and left.


    Du Yan was waiting for her at the door with a wink.


    She gave him a blank look and got in the car.


    Du Yan handed her a delicate sandwich and milk. Su Nan looked better and took a bite:


    "Do you have to queue up for this brand of sandwiches?"


    Duyan said, "Mr. Fu asked me to give it to you."


    Su Nan paused: "...."


    How did he know she loved this restaurant?


    When I was moved, I thought that the LED screen in the whole city might be close to eight digits in one minute.


    I suddenly felt that the sandwich in my hand was not so delicious.


    Breakfast must be a coincidence!


    Du Yan could not help sighing and admiring:


    "Mr. Fu is so good-natured that he brought you breakfast himself. I heard he bought it himself!"


    Su Nan glanced at him coldly


    Du Yan restrained for a while, and then admitted his mistake with some guilty conscience.


    "In fact, sang Yi and Liu Chengcheng came to me last night. I told them that Fu YeChuan lived in the presidential suite on the top floor..."


    Su Nan was stunned and her eyes were slightly cold. I see.


    She chewed the sandwich slowly and sneered.


    "You''re quite enthusiastic?"


    It''s been a long time. Is it Du Yan, who stirs up the excrement?


    Oh, I knew she wouldn''t live in his presidential suite. It''s more terrible than a nightmare!


    Fortunately, it''s just a hallucinogen. If it''s anything else... I can''t imagine!


    All of a sudden, her heart''s sympathy for the distribution of oranges to Africa disappeared without a trace!


    you deserve it


    Du Yanshan touched his nose. "I just want to see Fu YeChuan''s reaction. The two women were driven away. Won''t it be because of this?"


    Fuyechuan''s decision didn''t even need his consent. He just informed him that he really knew nothing about the inside story!


    "How do I know? Ask him..."


    Su Nan sneered. If it weren''t for the imminent shooting, she would have to throw Du Yan into the Pacific Ocean to experience life!


    Du Yan''s stomach Fei: dare to ask him, why do I ask you?


    However, Du Yan carefully served the ancestor along the way, for fear that no one would say a word for Fu zongqiu when he settled accounts!


    Always be scared of yourself!


    To the shooting point.


    Du Yan rented the first floor of an office building with great efforts, and soon the machinery and equipment were put up for preparation.


    Lenglin, Yang Qian and Xu Teng arrived early.


    In order to set off the atmosphere of the environment, Lenglin specially wore a business style suit.


    Yang Qian, as usual, took a generous and sexy route. Her narrow skirt wrapped her waist, and the exquisite curve was just right.


    As soon as Su Nan came in, the temperature inside was high. Subconsciously, she took off her coat and handed it to Xu Teng, who was standing by to set up a gentleman.


    Xu Teng hurried over to pick it up, but the next second, a pair of slender hands cut off his beard

 Chapter 618

    Yang Qian took her coat from one side and said: "this Italian brand is customized. The world can''t find two identical pieces."


    Su Nan was obviously surprised that she didn''t hurry to knock on Fu YeChuan''s room door, but she also felt from the bottom of her heart that this man was not as frivolous and dissolute as he looked, pursuing fame and wealth.


    All of a sudden, the favor doubled.


    She smiled politely. "Yes, if you like, I can recommend the designer to you."


    The designer is a famous Italian craftsman and a master in the fashion circle. He only makes clothes for two people a year. The design style is the idea of the designer and keeps improving. Each piece of clothes is a unique limited edition in the world.


    It''s not a big brand at all.


    Yang Qian''s eyes were happy, but then they darkened.


    "Forget it. My clothes are sponsored by the brand side. What I wear is up to my the final say."


    Su Nan smiled and did not insist.


    Yang Qian handed her clothes to fuyechuan who appeared behind her. "It''s hard, Mr. Fu."


    Fuyechuan glanced at Su Nan. In less than three seconds, he stretched out his hand to pick it up, and hung it on a clothes hanger with an expressionless face.


    It seems that it''s just easy.


    Xu Teng, waiting by the side, looked at him in shock. He didn''t even touch his clothes.


    Su Nan didn''t care about this episode at all. She walked to one side and sat down quietly.


    Next to Leng Lin is looking at the case. She nods and smiles.


    Sunan was about to speak, but unexpectedly, a tall figure sat down next to her.


    Fuyechuan doesn''t sit in so many places, so he has to sit beside her?


    Shit!


    The cold smell on his body had a strong sense of aggression, just like him.


    If someone else changes, the pressure will increase.


    Sunan was silent and did not speak.


    Fuyechuan approached her gently, with a low voice and rolling Adam''s apple. "Did you eat the breakfast I prepared?"


    Su Nan was stunned, slightly bent his head, and still maintained his high and cold style.


    I don''t want to be intimate with him in public.


    She pretended to be surprised and said in a low voice:


    "So you prepared it. No wonder it tastes so bad."


    Fuyechuan suddenly smiled, and the gloom in his eyes dispersed for a few minutes, with an imperceptible tenderness.


    "Really? That''s really hard for me to queue there for twenty minutes."


    His tone was tinged with loss.


    Su Nan was stunned. Did he really go to the party by himself?


    I can''t imagine how fuyechuan lined up behind so many people to buy sandwiches?


    She looked down at her mobile phone to hide her feelings, smiled and said:


    "So Mr. Fu still needs to queue up? I thought that according to Mr. Fu''s style, I just waved my hand and bought the store!"


    Fu YeChuan was stunned and then smiled.


    "If you want to eat every day, I don''t mind buying it. Anyway, I can''t lose much money."


    Su Nan could not help but scolded, "who cares!"


    Yang Xi on one side had a sour expression: "...."


    She''s dying!


    Seeing that Xu Teng couldn''t get in a word, he quickly came over with hot water. "Let me make tea for you. I heard that President Su likes to drink small leaf silver needle..."


    Su Nan raised her eyes and nodded with a gentle smile.


    Yes, he is a very clever young man, despite his prejudice.


    Xu Teng specially went to the opposite side of Su Nan, put it on the table, rolled up his sleeve and prepared to show his skills.


    He was forced to learn a lot of useless skills in order to film.


    Now it finally comes in handy!

 Chapter 619

    Su Nan puts down her mobile phone, plans to enjoy Xu Teng''s tea making process, and signals the following director to shoot more video materials.


    After all, Xu Teng is a cash cow who wants to be popular!


    But the next second, Yang Qian twisted her plump body to Xu Teng''s side, looked at him in surprise, and put one hand on Xu Teng''s shoulder at will.


    "Mr. Xu, you can still make tea. It''s so awesome. People want to learn. You can teach them, but they are so stupid..."


    A moment of silence in the room.


    Yang Qian and Xu Teng are so close that they can''t wait for half of their bodies to lean against him.


    Xu Teng''s face flushed and his head bowed. It was rare to see a trace of embarrassment on Junlang''s facial features.


    "OK... OK, OK."


    He can''t wait to promise, but he wants to keep his dignity, and then he lowers his head in a panic.


    Su Nan narrowed her eyes and was shocked for a moment. Which song was this?


    Even Leng Lin, who was looking at the script, trembled. She looked up at the man and woman, showing an inexplicable look!


    Later, Xu Teng began to pour water and explained: "the water temperature should be 80 degrees..."


    "Let me help you..."


    Yang Qian reaches out to grab it. Xu Teng quickly holds her delicate and soft hand, afraid that she will burn: "be careful -"


    Time seems to stagnate.


    The scene seemed to have been deliberately framed.


    For a while, neither of them let go of their hands!


    Su Nan frowned and looked at the tightly held hands.


    A roomful of people were watching them.


    It seems to be in slow motion.


    Then Du Yan came in with a heavy cough, and the two quickly released their hands.


    But each other''s faces are crimson. I''m sorry.


    As if immersed in their own performance world.


    People: "...."


    Everyone was immersed in shock,


    Only Fu YeChuan''s eyebrows were lightly raised, indicating that he was in a good mood when he saw this scene.


    Yang Qian saw Fu YeChuan nodding to her in the corner of her eye. She knew her method was right!


    In order to create opportunities for Fu and Miss Su, she had to sacrifice herself temporarily and hold Xu Teng back!


    Du Yan stiffened for a moment, and then smiled to make things right:


    "We should have a family atmosphere... Continue, you continue..."


    Everyone looked at each other, and then began to do their own things as if there were no one else.


    Yang Qian''s eyes stared at Xu Teng from time to time, making eyes at her secretly, and she was full of charm.


    Xu Teng also looked up at her from time to time. The facial features that looked like Fu YeChuan controlled him to make a secretly joyful, tender and distorted expression, which was somewhat out of place.


    The two of them stand together, a mature and sexy actress and a simple and handsome male star.


    How do you feel!


    Su Nan looked at Xu Teng and Fu YeChuan from time to time.


    Suddenly I found that they were not alike at all, and even their facial features became very different.


    In particular, Xu Teng did not refuse Yang Qian''s collusion. He was really flirting and flirting in front of everyone. He got bored. He was really flirtatious and dissolute!


    From the temperament, Xu Teng lost completely.


    Su Nan is very sorry.


    Alas, it seems that Xu Teng''s imitation of Fu YeChuan''s popularity is a dead end. He has to find another way!


    Hearing her sigh, fuyechuan sat quietly aside with a gloomy face. She was so sad to see Xu Teng with others?


    Oh, he was so happy!


    Fuyechuan''s eyes glanced at Xu Teng''s fake, and there was a sharp streak in his pupil. It seems that he can''t stay

 Chapter 620

    After a busy morning, it seems that everyone is not surprised about Yang Qian and Xu Teng scattering dog food.


    But Su Nan didn''t expect Xu Teng and Yang Qian to see each other.


    Can two people who are completely unsuitable for each other''s mate selection conditions fire CP?


    However, this is not a bad thing, otherwise Du Yan would not be keen to create opportunities for them.


    It seems that we have to discuss with Du Yan about what time to expose the hype of this relationship.


    She thought that she had to earn back the money that would be spent on the LED screens in fuyechuan city from Xu Teng!


    Su Nan''s eyes dribbled around them, thinking of many plans.


    In addition to her, everyone has already felt the cold temperament of the man around her, a cold look of don''t provoke me.


    "Wife, where are you..."


    There was a loud noise outside.


    "You can''t go in..." someone stopped.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Qi rushed in, looking hurried. Seeing the people inside, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and walked over with a smile.


    "Wife, why are you doing this? Are you going to be an actor?"


    Duyan recognized Lu Qi, waved his hand, told the people who came up to him to quit and stop shooting.


    Lenglin was shocked when she saw Lu Qi coming in, and then lowered her head coldly.


    "Please go out."


    Lu Qi''s face stiffened, but he still hardened his head and smiled: "it''s so tiring to make a film. Go home. I''ll give you whatever you want. In the future, you will have the the final say at home. Can''t you?"


    He had no regard for the eyes of the people around him or for his own face.


    Lu Shao is a respectable man. Everyone knows that he was dumped at the wedding, but he still doesn''t give up. What a surprise?


    Leng Lin was not touched at all, but felt like laughing, "Lu Shao, we have nothing to do with each other. That''s your home, not mine."


    The temperature in the room plummeted.


    Lu Qimo waited for a few seconds, imploring in his tone:


    "I want to talk to you alone, OK? Just one minute."


    Lenglin didn''t want to give him this opportunity, but fuyechuan, who had been silent, suddenly stood up and said:


    "Let''s have a rest. It''s too tired to shoot. Continue in the afternoon."


    Immediately, everyone began and finished the work at hand.


    Du Yan: "...."


    So, is he transparent?


    Lu Qi took a very grateful look at fuyechuan. Good brother, he is really a good brother for a lifetime!


    Su Nan glanced at him wordlessly. Everyone knew that he wanted to give Lu Qi and Lenglin a private space. He was playing the public for private!


    However, Su Nan asked politely, "Miss Leng, can I help you?"


    Lu Qi''s face froze.


    Leng Linmo kept silent for three seconds and smiled faintly, "no, I''ll go back to the hotel later when I finish my work."


    She also wants to make it clear to Lu Qi. It''s ugly to keep pestering.


    Su Nan nodded and left with her own things.


    On the bus, she directly ordered Yu Lou to pack the city''s LED electronic screen and said those words.


    Yu Lou was silent for a few seconds.


    "President Su, do you have to write that?"


    Even he couldn''t listen.


    Su Nan: "he asked for it himself, so write it."


    Seeing his and her name in one sentence, Su Nan felt uncomfortable all over.


    Except for himself, Su Nan would think of such a remark only if she took the wrong medicine.


    Yu Lou: "OK..."

 Chapter 621

    No one knows about Lu Qi and Leng Lin''s follow-up. Su Nan arrives at the hotel and starts working.


    There was plenty of time in the afternoon, but there were several urgent things to deal with at the company. She was on the video phone all the time.


    Two hours later.


    Su Nan hung up the phone and stretched out to ask the hotel to deliver something to eat.


    But before the phone went out, I heard a rush of doorbell outside. Then the mobile phone rang.


    She looked. Is it fuyechuan?


    She paused for a few seconds and then answered, "Mr. Fu, what''s up?"


    "Come down, something''s wrong."


    Fuyechuan''s cold and deep voice sounded, as if it was just a business tone.


    Su Nan was stunned, hung up the phone and hurried to the elevator.


    He was probably talking about the floor where the others lived.


    indeed.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, the whole corridor was filled with people, chattering and whispering.


    She could still hear a woman crying


    Su Nan was surprised. What happened?


    As soon as everyone saw that it was her, they consciously made way for her.


    Su Nan went to the door of a room and saw fuyechuan.


    Fuyechuan didn''t go in. He stood outside the door with a cold face. No one dared to stand next to him except Chen Mian.


    When he saw her, he raised his eyebrows and motioned her to go into the room.


    Su Nan''s heart thumped.


    It''s like being led into a bottomless pit!


    She walked along and saw Du Yan and several directors whose faces were hard to see.


    Du Yanqi''s face turned pale. The directors were also embarrassed to discuss something behind him.


    And the woman''s cry came from the room.


    "Miss Su, why are you here?"


    Duyan stood up first, somewhat surprised.


    Su Nan looked at the room inside indifferently, only one eye, the whole person was slightly stiff.


    Shit, Xu Teng and Yang Qian?


    Yang Qian''s plump and sexy body is sitting on the bed. Her pajamas are messy, like being forcibly torn. She also has red marks left by struggle, which look dazzling.


    While she sat there, the whole person was crying, as if frightened.


    What is shocking is that Xu Teng is sitting on the ground with his clothes in disorder. To be exact, he is wearing a pair of shorts with his upper body bare. At this time, his face is red, embarrassed and ugly, and he seems to have unspeakable anger and depression.


    He sat there in a disorderly way on the floor, as if he had been kicked out of bed.


    Su Nan has a heart attack. Shit, her money tree has collapsed?


    Duyan walked behind her, patted her on the shoulder and sighed.


    "As you can see, I just asked Xu Teng. It was Xu Teng who went to Yang Qian''s room under the excuse of... Bully tried to bow. Yang Qian didn''t want to, so she shouted. Unexpectedly, someone was called. Everyone heard and saw it, and then it was like this..."


    Duyan has a brain case.


    He has a variety show script that will explode this year in his hand. He is devoted to his career!


    As a result, the trouble was one after another, which was too depressing.


    A director sighed, "I think one of them has to go. We can''t all stay. Otherwise, if it gets out, we will be scolded to death!"


    "Yes, it can''t get out!"


    "Xu Teng is a member of Du''s head office. We should win it ourselves, but Yang Qian, if she calls the police..."


    What a long story!


    In a few words, we will analyze the pros and cons of the outcome of the matter and make it clear.


    Who stays and who goes?


    Su Nan closed her eyes and glanced at the people in the room.


    "Put on your clothes and come out."

 Chapter 622

    Su Nan''s voice was so cold that Xu Teng trembled slightly, and even dared not look at her.


    Su Nan glanced at the door and someone immediately closed it.


    Fuyechuan and Chen Mian also came in. They seemed to want to know their handling results.


    Yang Qian sobbed and put on a dress and went out. She was not afraid of other people''s strange eyes.


    His voice was hoarse and he was very wronged.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Du, you are all here. Let me be frank. How long has Xu Teng been in the industry? How dare he dare to become an actress so brazenly?"


    Xu Teng listened inside and ran out in a hurry.


    "Obviously you volunteered. You hinted at me again and again. Don''t you like me? Everyone can testify!"


    "Hint at you? I admit I like you a little, but it is also based on the needs of the program, but there is no extra contact in private?"


    Yang Qian glared at him angrily. She walked over and slapped Xu Teng in the face.


    "Is smiling at you an invitation to me? In broad daylight, you went to my room to do something. I said I didn''t want to, but you still played hard with me?"


    Xu Teng''s face turned red. It was already young and handsome. It was colorful.


    He breathed angrily, "you are willing to refuse or welcome!"


    Yang Xi sneered: "bah, I welcome you? You don''t pee and take care of yourself. What is there about you that deserves more attention from others?


    Although I am a divorced woman, I have worked hard in the circle for so many years, and I have never met such a disgusting person as you. My ex husband has money, and my ex boyfriend has face. How about you?


    Why do you want to sleep with a woman for nothing, just because you are such a young loser who has just started his career? "


    Xu Teng was hit hard by her words, especially in front of so many famous people.


    His face turned blue.


    "You... You''ve gone too far!"


    Yang Qian hummed coldly. Looking at Su Nan, Wei Wei was wronged with a few tears, and her face was still a little proud and persistent.


    "Miss Su, everyone is a woman. To tell the truth, it''s not easy for me to get to where I am today in the circle. I''m not a fairy without mud. After I got divorced, my boss was willing to praise me again. How could I take his money and make a penniless little male model?"


    Her boss is her financier.


    Su Nan understood as soon as she heard this. Xu Teng probably wanted to be reborn in a rich woman. Unexpectedly, the rich woman didn''t want to be reborn by him. She just wanted to play with his hype.


    She glanced at Xu Teng indifferently. The fool was really kicked by the donkey.


    This program is bound to explode. Is he still in a hurry?


    Right now, I haven''t found anything. Maybe I''ll be scolded out of the circle!


    "Miss Su, it''s not like this..."


    Xu Teng was eager to express something. Su Nan gave him a hard look, and his voice was very cold.


    "Did you come here by yourself?"


    Xu Teng was stuffy: "yes."


    It''s not because of his friends'' license that he said he should take the initiative to the rich woman, improve his relationship, and handle affairs better in the future!


    Yang Qian is an unusual person in the circle.


    Otherwise, how could he wait to serve the rich woman in broad daylight?


    When she was recording the program, she was interested in herself!


    He thought that was a hint that he could go further!


    Su Nan''s tone was cold. "Miss Yang refused you. Are you going to fight?"


    Who can''t see the traces on Yang Qian?


    Xuteng: "...."


    After a few seconds of silence, he replied, "yes... No... yes..."

 Chapter 623

    Xu Teng thought that her refusal was just fun.


    What''s more, when he entered the door, Yang Qian was not unhappy at all. Instead, she winked at him one by one and was overwhelmed!


    Throwing two people to the bed, he began to move, but she began to pretend to refuse


    How could he have thought at that time that she was really unwilling?


    When she refused more and more, she kicked him out of bed. Before he could react, Yang Qian shouted at the top of her voice.


    In less than a minute, all the people on the first floor came!


    This is really a dark moment in life!


    Up to now, his mind is confused.


    He was bullied by the rich woman!


    Depressed to death!


    Su Nan didn''t speak, but glanced at Du Yan. Du Yan stood up with a cold tone:


    "In that case, Xu Teng, we can''t keep you here. We''ll terminate your contract later and deal with the formalities."


    Xu Teng was stunned and hurriedly looked up.


    "No... Miss Su, Mr. Du, I didn''t mean to..."


    His eyes for help still looked at Su Nan.


    Only Su Nan can save him!


    She is his most respected rich woman!


    But Su Nan not only didn''t answer, but a cold, fierce and gloomy look swept over him, and he trembled all over.


    The cry for help choked in my throat.


    Mr. Fu was there.


    He could not forget the warnings from fuyechuan.


    He could only look at Du Yan wrongfully, "Mr. Du, I dare not again..."


    Du Yan waved, "it''s late. Don''t say anything."


    He looked at Yang Qian again: "Miss Yang, you know, our audience and the industry have high expectations. Too many scandals are bad for everyone. Zhang Zhang and Ying Ying are about to join the team. It is impossible to cooperate with them. You..."


    Yang Qian understood and immediately responded.


    "Mr. Du, I cherish this opportunity very much. As long as I let Xu Teng leave, I am willing to stay in our variety show, and I will cooperate with the program to explain this event, so as not to cause trouble."


    Yang Qian has been mixing for so many years. She knows the importance of her interests very well.


    It''s easy to kill a Xu Teng, but it''s a rare chance to get this chance!


    Du Yan smiled and looked at Su Nan.


    Su Nan nodded faintly, indicating that she agreed with his handling results.


    Drive Xu Teng away, let Yang Qian stay, and cooperate to deal with the negative news.


    This is the best choice to reduce the loss of profits.


    The devil chose Xu Teng!


    Xu Teng turned pale and panicked completely.


    "Mr. Du, don''t drive me away. Mr. Du, I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong..."


    Who knows, the woman who flirted with him a few hours ago told him to get out of this group a few hours later.


    "Director, please help me to beg for mercy. You said that my future could be expected..."


    Director: "I am blind."


    "Mr. Fu, you......" before Xu Teng finished his words, he felt the look of a knife and went back. It was really urgent to seek medical treatment!


    He looked at Su Nan helplessly and began to cry.


    "Miss Su, help me. You brought me into the industry..."


    Su Nan''s eyes were cold, and her tone followed Liang Bo: "did I ask you to hold the rich woman''s thigh? Stupid -"


    She really didn''t want to stay for another second. She was so angry that she had to lift her feet and leave.


    Xu Teng wants to catch up and continue to plead.


    Before her hand touched Su Nan''s arm, she was broken with a click

 Chapter 624

    He cried out in pain and sorrow.


    Fuyechuan clapped his hands in awe, then slowly wiped them with a handkerchief and threw them on the ground at random. There was no temperature between his eyes and eyebrows.


    He saw that Xu Teng''s hands were not pleasing to his eyes. It was not a day or two.


    As Su Nan left, the rest of the room looked at each other.


    Xu Teng''s misery also deserves it, eliminating harm for the people and making people happy!


    Even Mr. Fu was so angry for Yang Qian that everyone was more determined about their choice.


    Du Yan politely comforted them and they left one after another.


    Fuyechuan looked at Xu Teng rolling on the ground and hissed. He would treat such scum as an opponent?


    What an insult!


    "Mr. Fu..."


    Just before she left, Yang Qian stopped him.


    "Mr. Fu, I......"


    She tried to stop talking, but she was no longer miserable.


    Xu Teng lay on the ground and looked at them in surprise.


    They know each other?


    Fuyechuan''s eyes and eyebrows were cold, but the corners of his mouth vaguely revealed lightness, which seemed a little pleasant.


    "Well done. Let''s talk to Chen Mian about which resources we like."


    With that, he walked out, his back still cold and dignified.


    Xu Teng''s eyes widened in shock, and Yang Qian suddenly laughed.


    With fuyechuan''s words, her position in the circle is unmatched.


    It was just to help fuyechuan drive away a fly that was entangled around Su Nan. She got so much benefit. She was the biggest winner compared with those two who seduced him in their pajamas but were kicked out by him.


    Yang Qian blinked and suddenly realized that Xu Teng was still in the room.


    She clenched her lips and smiled, her eyes full of charm.


    "Younger brother, you are still too young, so you should think you have stumbled. People like Miss Su are favored by God. Not everyone deserves to join in the fun."


    Her words made Xu Teng suddenly wake up.


    Su Nan!


    It''s all because of Miss Su!


    All this may be a trap for him?


    Xuteng: "...."


    Su Nan went back to the room and was furious. The more Xu Teng wanted to do, the less he could do!


    Such a good cash cow was killed by him!


    Shit, stupid!


    Yu Lou called, "President Su, I have an urgent meeting to attend. Can I find someone to replace me?"


    Su Nan: "I''ll go myself."


    In this group, she can''t stay any longer.


    In less than two days, the participants basically changed.


    Hehe


    The water in the entertainment circle is too deep. She quit!


    As soon as Su Nan left, the news reached fuyechuan.


    His eyebrows relaxed, and his face was rarely light. "Let''s go."


    Chen Mian was stunned. "Shall we go back to the company?"


    "Yes."


    Fuyechuan had already stood up and straightened his suit and coat. He looked cold and expensive and unattainable.


    Chen Mian sighed with relief and nodded. "Yes, I''ll arrange it."


    Compared with here, he still hopes that Mr. Fu will go back to the company to give directions.


    In less than two days here, although no major event was delayed, Chen Mian, as an assistant, obviously took on too much extra burden.


    If President Fu hadn''t given him an absurdly high salary, he would have been unable to continue his work.


    After leaving the hotel, Fu Ye Chuan paused and remembered something.


    "Let the fake have a facelift."


    He felt sick and disgusted when he looked at the facial features that were very similar to him but did the dirty things.


    "If he doesn''t have plastic surgery, he will be disfigured. Let him choose." Fuyechuan''s voice is so indifferent.


    He doesn''t want to see this fake again!


    Chen Mian paused and nodded, "yes."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 625

    Su Nan flew directly to the neighboring city for a meeting.


    Before leaving, he explained to Leng Lin and said he was sorry, but he asked Du Yan to make this program well and must push Leng Lin out.


    Su Nan is really annoyed with so much experience in the past two days. It would be better to add two days'' shift in the company, which is more valuable!


    In less than two hours, the public opinion on the Internet has begun to show signs.


    "Little fresh meat is bullying others!"


    "The fresh meat of a big guy''s double is doing whatever the crew wants!"


    ¡­¡­


    Needless to think, when it happened, there were so many people around, and they would certainly be known.


    Sunan really doesn''t bother to take care of it. It''s all up to Du Yan.


    The brewing of public opinion will take some time, not so fast. Du Yan has plenty of time.


    When the plane arrived at the airport of the neighboring city, Yu Lou contacted the pick-up vehicles at the side of the building. Su Nan stood there looking at his mobile phone.


    Suddenly a shadow fell.


    She looked up and saw Shang Qian standing in front of her with a smile.


    Su Nan was stunned. "Mr. Shang?"


    Shouldn''t he be abroad?


    Shang Qian''s smile is modest and friendly.


    "After handling the affairs abroad, I returned home. It was a coincidence that I stopped by to attend a meeting."


    Su Nan nodded and smiled, thinking that the meeting here was probably the same. It was really a coincidence.


    "Welcome home."


    Shang Qian stretched out his hand and pointed to Bentley on the roadside, "let''s go..."


    Su Nan hesitated for a moment.


    Shang Qian smiled and spread his hands:


    "I still have something to ask for advice. This meeting invited me to give a speech, but I didn''t prepare anything..."


    Su Nan nodded and glanced at Yu Lou. "You wait for them here. I''ll go with Mr. Shang first."


    Yu Lou: "yes."


    He was embarrassed for a moment. Fortunately, Shang Qian came in time. Otherwise, he would have asked Su Nan to stand by the roadside with him and wait for the car?


    Do the people in the branch still want to work? The driver hasn''t come for so long?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan and Shang Qian get on the bus. Shang Qian takes out a small box and hands it over.


    Su Nan was stunned. "What is this?"


    "Gifts."


    "For me?"


    Shang Qian looked at her and smiled, "yes, you and Mike have it."


    It is self-evident that she is as important as Mike.


    For a moment, Su Nan felt that the present in front of her was a little hot.


    Even, I couldn''t catch his words.


    Shang Qian handed it to her, "first see if you like it, then consider whether you want to refuse it?"


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment. The thing had already arrived in her hand.


    Although it was not good to open it in front of him, he said so. Su Nan could only open it.


    Seeing what was inside, I was stunned.


    "Wood?"


    It is an uncut log, palm size, oval shape, light dark red color, tender bark and beautiful texture.


    Shang Qian chuckled, "I passed by your University Harvard. I just met a graduate taking photos. There was a souvenir seller at the door. They said that the wood was grown in the school and could be taken back to plant and survive as a souvenir."


    It seems to be a very memorable and meaningful piece of wood!


    Su Nan''s expression was hard to say for a moment.


    She looked at him with complicated eyes and gently opened her lips. "Thank you, but... You were cheated."


    Shang Qian was stunned.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and explained: "this wood was wholesale from our domestic Wuyi wholesale market..."


    Shang Qian: "...."


    The atmosphere in the car was stagnant for a while.


    Awkward!


    Su Nan coughed, put away the box, and saved his face in a relaxed tone.


    "But I like this gift very much. I haven''t received such a simple gift for a long time. Although they sell a batch every graduation season, I have never bought it. This is the first time I have received this wood..."

 Chapter 626

    Shang Qian tugged at the corners of his mouth and smiled bitterly: "I was cheated. This fact made me somewhat desperate."


    For a business elite and Wall Street genius, this cognition is too far behind.


    Su Nan laughed, and the atmosphere in the car suddenly brightened up.


    She took out her handy iPad. "Let me tell you the theme of the speech?"


    In fact, this meeting is mainly a prospect exchange meeting for market research and judgment. The reason why it is important is not the meeting itself, and the participants can shake the stock market and then affect the research and judgment of the market.


    A project will be put forward at the meeting. Su has been planning this project for some time and is very optimistic about it.


    Shang Qian immediately looked like a serious seeker. His face was very confusing, modest and gentle. His temperament was clear and meaningful, noble but not cold. The fresh smell on his body never made people feel aggressive.


    He is completely different from fuyechuan.


    At first, she only said that. Later, Shang Qian began to discuss with her. Their voices were neither high nor low. Both of them maintained a optimistic but skeptical attitude towards the project.


    Su Nan refused the host''s invitation to give a speech, mainly because there were so many things happening in the crew that she was so angry that she was afraid she could not control her emotions.


    The car runs smoothly. Su Nan has been to the city several times, but each time she comes and goes in a hurry. She doesn''t have time to look carefully.


    In a flash, there seems to be some changes.


    She glanced out of the window and Shang Qian casually asked:


    "Is Mike good at Sue''s?"


    Su Nan was stunned. She felt a little guilty. She had been on the crew for the past two days and had not been distracted from caring about little Mike, the left behind child in the Su family


    Before she could speak, Shang Qian smiled:


    "But I think Su Dong seems to like him very much. When he made a video with me, he was still teaching me how to fish. It was very professional!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. "Maybe my father thinks little Mike is a good material to make!"


    Now she just hopes that Suqi won''t teach little Mike badly!


    Shang Qian smiled and looked at the time. The car happened to be parked downstairs in the conference center.


    He got out of the car and opened the door for Su Nan.


    Su Nan said thanks and the two of them went in together.


    Coincidentally,


    The organizer arranged the two people on the adjacent seats, and the name of fuyechuan was written on the empty seat on the other side, which was quickly replaced.


    It seems that fuyechuan did not intend to participate.


    Fortunately, she didn''t want to see him.


    Yu Lou arrived in time, arranged the hotel and other materials for her, and sent her a message:


    "All the LED electronic screens have been arranged. The time is one minute and the cost is 68 million. In addition, public relations and media have been arranged."


    Su Nan smiled unconsciously and replied, "well done."


    Money is spent.


    But the follow-up must be clean!


    The meeting begins.


    The organizer made two symbolic opening remarks and gave the time to the bosses of major companies.


    If you are willing to speak, you just want to promote your company and its project products, attract more opportunities and investment, and guide the development of the project. After all, such a free publicity opportunity is not always available.


    The people in front spoke so loudly that they almost spit out their saliva. Some people below listened carefully and enthusiastically, while others were dismissive.


    However, Su Nan and Shang Qian listened carefully and exchanged their opinions from time to time.


    To others, Su Nan, who has always been cool and bright, seems to have a close relationship with Shang Qian, a Wall Street genius who is not approachable


    Photos were also sent to fuyechuan''s mobile phone by some people.

 Chapter 627

    Midway through the meeting.


    Su Nan received several phone calls and text messages from Xu Teng.


    She didn''t answer.


    Text messages came one after another.


    "Miss Su, you must believe me. All these are the traps of Fu and Yang Qian. They set me up!"


    "Miss Su, I respect and like you very much. When I saw you for the first time, I thought you were unique. I approached you with great respect and a sacred mood. I loved and loved you 10000 times..."


    "Miss Su, please help me. I don''t want to lose it. My life is still very long..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan glanced at her and felt like a lump in her throat. She was disgusted.


    She is really blind. How could she have planned to hold such a rotten person up before?


    Without hesitation, he was included in the blacklist.


    By the way, he sent a text message to Du Yan, "let Xu Teng go, the farther the better!"


    She doesn''t want to take care of it any more. The money tree has become a loss tree. It''s simply a big failure in life!


    ¡­¡­


    Applause broke out at the meeting.


    Next, please.


    Shang Qian smiled, stood up, looked down at her and whispered:


    "It''s my turn to play. If you don''t say well, please correct me."


    Su Nan shook her fist and made a "come on" gesture.


    Shang Qian walked up with smiling eyes and eyebrows, and instantly became the focus. The whole audience was quiet.


    He is tall, tall, dignified and calm. His sharp edge is hidden under his modest eyebrows and eyes, just as he gives people the feeling of being gentle, bright and moist, but some casual eyes will vaguely reveal his coolness and depth.


    "Hello, everyone. It''s my honor to stand here..."


    Su Nan watched with a smile. The content of his speech was more popular and practical than that of the people in front of him. However, he did not introduce his company, but focused on introducing artificial intelligence projects.


    Most importantly, he did not shy away from saying the causes of the European project accidents, which attracted the attention of the audience.


    "We will eventually move towards the future world. The development of artificial intelligence is an invitation to the future world. In this process, we will explore, move forward, never-ending, and can not be avoided.


    Driverless driving is only a small part of it. The world has broken its prejudice and frankly accepted its arrival. This is our gift for the future... "


    Immediately, the whole audience applauded for a long time, with passion.


    Shang Qian''s eyes were on the stage, staring in a direction under the stage, gentle as water, and never moved away.


    Su Nan looked at him for a few seconds. He didn''t know why. His heart was trembling.


    She lowered her head in a hurry, expecting to be infected by the warm atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan is having a meeting in the conference room. I don''t know who has been sending messages to him. Wechat prompts sound one after another.


    Fuyechuan''s face sank impatiently.


    The person who was reporting was a little stunned. Fu YeChuan said coldly, "continue."


    With that, he picked up his cell phone and clicked a few times.


    In an instant, Fu YeChuan''s pupil severely shrunk, his face was dark and ugly, and the cold depression between his eyebrows and eyes swept his angry face.


    Is Shang Qian even with Su Nan?


    The head of the reporting Department unconsciously wiped his sweat and turned pale.


    "Mr. Fu, during your absence, some projects have been put on hold for the time being, and some are at great risk. Our project department is not sure whether to continue to increase investment..."


    "Bang -"


    Fuyechuan''s mobile phone was thrown on the table. His eyes crossed the talking department head with a cold tone:


    "So it''s no use asking you, is it?"

 Chapter 628

    The head of the Department turned pale in an instant. Beads of sweat fell from his forehead. His body began to tremble.


    The atmosphere of the whole conference room was suddenly condensed, and the people below dared not go out, for fear of causing trouble.


    Just now, fuyechuan was in a good mood. He even comforted the last department head who made a mistake and encouraged him to continue his efforts.


    How the next second, suddenly become cold and cruel, inhuman?


    Is he getting too fast, or is his subordinates too unlucky?


    Chen Mian, who was on the other side, did not dare to say anything. He just observed a moment of silence for the scolded project department director.


    Maybe it''s fate!


    Fuyechuan fell into a cold darkness and stared at the people below.


    "Send the accurate report to my office before work, or it will be changed into a resignation report."


    With that, he was too lazy to take another look and walked out.


    Chen Mian hurriedly took the mobile phone he had thrown on the table and hurriedly followed it.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    He handed it over.


    Fuyechuan glanced at it and took it in a deep and cold tone:


    "Let you stare at Su Nan. Don''t you know she has gone to a meeting with Shang Qian?"


    Chenmianyi was stunned: "Miss Su''s meeting was held in a neighboring city, and you were also invited, but the content and specifications of the meeting were not important. I told you before that you asked me to decline. According to the itinerary, President Shang should be back in three days..."


    So, he really didn''t know that Shang Qian came back early!


    Shang Qian looked harmless and gentle, but his ability on Wall Street could not be underestimated. It was difficult to stare at him.


    Fuyechuan''s face was not warm. He pushed the door and entered the office. "When will it end?"


    "The meeting is only held in the afternoon. Miss Su will probably be back in the evening..."


    Fuyechuan glanced at him coldly and was not satisfied with his word "probably".


    Chen Mian''s head dropped lower, and he hardened his head and added, "it''s too late for you to go now."


    After all, there will be several important meetings later.


    After a long time, he said, "get out."


    "Yes."


    Chen Mian replied and retired.


    Fuyechuan''s heart was hard to calm down. It was unbearable to think that Su Nan was with the evil Shang Qian, just like thousands of ants devouring his heart.


    The fierce color in the eyes shows.


    Shang Qian is more difficult to deal with than Xu Teng, but no matter how difficult he is, he also has his weakness.


    No one is going to take someone away from him!


    ¡­¡­


    In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Su Nan doesn''t plan to go back at night.


    She checked into the hotel directly and didn''t want to face the thank-you way of LED screen at night.


    What a fool!


    Su Nan, wearing a simple casual dress and a hat, slipped out to go shopping alone.


    No one can accompany her now. After all, Yu Lou still has many things to deal with, and her friends are not here.


    The dusk sky gradually darkened, from the washed blue to the dark blue on the sky, and finally completely turned dark.


    The cool wind was gentle and the leaves were rustling.


    Su Nan walked through a small park and went directly to the mall.


    It was itchy to see the luxury stores inside.


    She went in without a word and went shopping happily.


    "This... And this, all wrapped up..."


    Wearing a low-key dress and wearing a hat to cover her, everyone didn''t recognize her, but she looked like she went to swipe her card directly without blinking. She was stunned by the shopping guides.


    We can''t wait to grab her in and let her shop all at once!


    She bought a lot of things and sent them directly to the hotel.


    He came out with the ticket in his hand, slipped it into his clothes and began to walk up.


    Suddenly I saw some bodyguards in black appear in front of me

 Chapter 629

    Su Nan was stunned. She thought it had something to do with herself. She was subconsciously on alert.


    But the group of bodyguards in black ran past her.


    Oh, the goal is not yourself.


    Great.


    However, she was tired when she walked. She saw that there was a rest area in front of her. There was a valuable piano in the middle. She looked at it and sat down.


    When one hand touched the piano, it suddenly itched.


    A few notes were played casually. The sound quality is clear and sweet. The piano is really good.


    She subconsciously began to play. When several notes came together, Kikujiro''s summer popped up. The simple and lively music, with fresh and natural tones, was extremely in line with her leisurely mood after shopping


    The atmosphere has not been so relaxed for a long time, and she is even immersed in it.


    A man suddenly sat down on the seat next to her. She was intoxicated and didn''t notice.


    Until the people next to her dropped their hands on the keys, the light and pleasant sound of the piano immediately sounded with her melody. Su Nan paused slightly and looked at her subconsciously.


    Shang Qian''s gentle handsome face appeared next to him, with a bright and clear smile in his eyes.


    The movement of his hands is not slow at all. He plays with four hands in combination with Su Nan''s playing, but there is no noise at all. The flexible and lively melody seems to have been practiced for thousands of times, which makes people feel very comfortable, relaxed, lively and natural.


    Su Nan smiled. Their tacit understanding at this time was nothing but their sincere love for the piano and the music.


    It''s like being in the bright summer and recalling the happiest time.


    That kind of happiness, overwhelming, makes life as bright as sunshine.


    At the end of the song, the smile in Su Nan''s eyes gradually faded away.


    It seems that she hasn''t been so happy for a long time. The happiness in the past, when she recalls it, is extraordinarily far away.


    It seems that since she fell in love with Fu YeChuan, she has never had such a pleasant time in her life.


    Fuyechuan is really a man with a magic spell.


    The man next to him also stopped at the right time. Su Nan glanced at Shang Qian. Shang Qian''s hands were slim and slender, with distinct finger bones. They looked beautiful. No wonder he played the piano so well. It was a unique advantage!


    "Miss Su doesn''t think my skills are bad?" Shang Qian''s gentle self mockery.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "How could it be? President Shang''s playing is much more difficult than mine. I should be ashamed of myself."


    After all, if there is no prior rehearsal, it is not easy to play with four hands.


    Tacit understanding is very important.


    Shang Qian breathed a sigh of relief. "I have always liked this song. It can relieve people''s confusion. The simpler it is, the happier it will be."


    Su Nan nodded, "yes, but... Let''s go. How can I feel that people around me are looking at us?"


    She glanced at it. No one had noticed it. It might be the sound of the piano. Many people looked at it.


    Now it''s over, and everyone doesn''t mean to leave.


    There are so many people. If someone recognizes them


    Shang Qian also realized that he immediately stood up and took the bag next to her: "let''s go..."


    The two men wanted to leave quietly, but as soon as they turned around, a manager like man with fourorfive bodyguards stood behind, smiling and waiting for them.


    They were stunned.


    "Hello, I''m the general manager of this shopping mall. It''s a great honor to hear such wonderful sounds of nature."


    Su Nan lowered his hat brim and nodded slightly.


    "Thank you."


    "Are you two lovers?"


    Su Nan and Shang Qian were stunned. It seemed that they didn''t recognize them.


    The two men neither admitted nor denied.


    However, the general manager of the shopping mall smiled knowingly: "the two people who are so well matched must be lovers! And they play so tacit, who believes they are not lovers?"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Shang Qian coughed: "excuse me, what''s the matter?"


    "Congratulations, you won the prize!"

 Chapter 630

    The general manager of the shopping mall spoke out in a very excited tone.


    The two were unmoved and looked at him calmly.


    The general manager of the shopping mall was not embarrassed at all. He smiled and explained:


    "You two are today''s lucky couples. The last activity in our shopping mall is today. You can play together with this piano worth tens of millions, and you can''t make mistakes in the process. You completely meet and exceed our expectations!"


    Looking at the extraordinary demeanor of these two people, they don''t look like ordinary people, especially the watch that the man wears. They can already buy the luxury apartment in the city center. Although the lady is casual and simple, her bag is limited and worth millions.


    How can such two good customers be spared?


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and was silent for a moment.


    Out of a woman''s natural love for gifts, although Su Nan is very interested in prizes, they are lovers'' prizes. She and Shang Qian are not lovers. It''s not good to take them.


    I just wanted to decline, but before I spoke, I heard the general manager of the shopping mall immediately add with great pride:


    "Our shopping mall is owned by the Fu group. It has a deep background and rich prizes. It will never fool people. It has never been before or since. It is full of sincerity!"


    It sounds like the Fu group. Is it rich?


    Su Nan was a little stiff and hooked her lips.


    Hehe


    Then don''t waste it.


    She changed her mind in an instant.


    "Well, tell me, what''s the prize?"


    Anyway, it''s Fu who pays. What does she care about?


    General manager of the shopping mall: "as of this moment, the amount consumed by both of you is free of charge in full!"


    He looked at the two men. "How are you, excited?"


    He had seen it for a long time. The man and the woman had nothing to buy, and they didn''t have a bag around them.


    The purpose of saying this gift is entirely to cause regret in their psychology and attract them to come and spend more in the future.


    What a perfect marketing plan!


    Shang Qian smiled quietly, without any expression, and was not moved at all.


    Instead, Su Nan frowned in surprise, "all?"


    "Yes, all of them! But it seems that you haven''t had time to shop, madam..."


    The general manager of the shopping mall smiled and planned to give her a small souvenir.


    But before she finished, Su Nan took out a long ticket from her pocket and handed it to her, "here..."


    The general manager''s face changed slightly: "...."


    This thickness, this length


    He took it in his hands, and then trembled, especially when he looked at the amount on it. For a moment, he was confused, as if he had been hit on his head by a stick.


    Buzzing!


    The general manager''s smile finally disappeared.


    He stared at the small tickets. The least one was 600000, and the total


    This is about his total sales in a quarter


    This seemingly ordinary woman spent $50 million in just a few hours?


    He suddenly felt a pain in his chest, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    I feel that my life and career have come to an end


    Shang Qian gently said: "the prize is generous enough. It''s still general manager Fu''s generosity. It seems that he should suggest general manager Fu to hold more such activities later..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and said, "yes, it is indeed the work of the Fu Group!"


    Listen to the tone, two people actually know fuyechuan, the boss of the Fu group?


    The general manager of the shopping mall immediately looked like a dish. It was too late to repent!

 Chapter 631

    So why did he just so obstinately want to put the prize into the arms of Su Nan, who refused so strongly?


    As if on a dark road!


    The general manager of the shopping mall licked his dry lips: "fifty million, not a small number. I have to ask the leaders..."


    His guilty mouth.


    His voice became hoarse.


    Su Nan blinked, "aren''t you the general manager? Don''t you count? Otherwise, I''ll call your leaders to ask..."


    With that, she took out her mobile phone


    "Wait, of course I can make the decision, madam. Leave your bank account number and name. Fifty million yuan will arrive later!"


    The general manager of the shopping mall clenched his teeth and promised.


    If fuyechuan gets caught up in this matter, he won''t be able to explain any of it, whether it''s a lottery or a default afterwards.


    Su Nan smiled without changing her face. She took back her mobile phone, really left her contact information and account number, and handed it to him.


    "Thank you. I like this award very much."


    Su Nan said that and left with Shang Qian one after another.


    General manager of the shopping mall: "...."


    If he does any more lottery in the future, he will cut off his dog''s head!


    Shang Qian turned his head sideways and looked at her face. The corners of his mouth kept smiling. He looked in a good mood.


    "Have you sent all your purchases back?"


    He did not expect that her purchasing power would be so strong!


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Have you arrived at the hotel?"


    "Mr. Fu knows. I don''t know if it hurts?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "They asked for it!"


    After a pause, "but how could the Fu group have such mindless subordinates? How could they be caught up in such a hurry?"


    Su Nan murmured a few words, chuckled and walked back.


    Shang Qian followed, "why didn''t you go home?"


    "I don''t want to go back."


    Su Nan said and looked at the time. It was seven fifty-eight.


    There are two minutes left.


    She paused. Next to the cafe, she went in and sat down.


    Shang Qian was puzzled, but did not ask.


    Eight o''clock sharp.


    Yu Lou then sent her a photo of each major LED screen, which reads as required by fuyechuan:


    "The best fuyechuan in the world, Su Nan, thank you!"


    The coffee came with a steaming milk smell.


    Su Nan said thanks and took a sip.


    Her lump in the throat was instantly relieved.


    This minute is a long one, a frozen one.


    In such a conspicuous position, the whole city saw this scene.


    Following the last time such a heroic package under the whole LED screen, it was Su Nan''s birthday and Su Yifeng''s handwriting.


    This time, the two people who were already in the public opinion were put on the cusp of the storm again.


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan looked down from his office.


    From this angle and location, you can see the wonderful scenery of half the city.


    When he saw that sentence on the six big screens he saw, he knew that Su Nan had not reneged on his promise.


    Chen Mian breathed a sigh of relief. This minute, but fuyechuan looked forward to a minute of the whole day!


    Fuyechuan''s cold and gloomy mood finally dissipated.


    He looked at Chen Mian sideways. His tone was cold, but he was completely determined:


    "You see, she actually likes me."


    Chen Mian: "...."


    Why do you say that?


    Fuyechuan''s tone was cold, and his side face was immersed in the shadow. He could not distinguish clearly.


    A glass of red wine in my hand flickers bright light:


    "She never took my words to heart before, but now she is obedient, which means... She is showing her love to me."

 Chapter 632

    Chen Mian twitched his lips and glanced at him.


    He wanted to say, Mr. Fu, you think too much!


    According to his understanding of Miss Su, Miss Su will do anything she can do with money!


    But he opened his mouth and swallowed his words.


    Forget it, Mr. Fu is right!


    When Chen Mian''s mobile phone rang, he was the general manager of a shopping mall in a neighboring city. His classmate and friend sent a message for help.


    "Help me! What happened to me? Look..."


    Two photos, a video.


    One was signed with Su Nan''s name and bank account number, and the other was her back with a man.


    The video shows them playing the piano for more than ten seconds.


    "She can''t... she can''t be Su Nan that Fu can''t get? She and another man won the 50 million lovers'' prize, and my performance has soared..."


    Chen Mian''s heart sank, like a huge thing falling to the ground. The man next to him was Shang Qian.


    He raised his eyes and looked at fuyechuan standing there. He was in a panic.


    It''s over


    Fuyechuan''s mobile phone also rang.


    Some people sent photos to the circle of friends, while others directly sent them to fuyechuan himself.


    "What''s the situation? Old Fu, you didn''t do it under the banner of Su Nan?"


    Fuyechuan: "ha ha..."


    "Congratulations, a perfect match!"


    Fuyechuan: "thank you."


    "Are we not mistaken? That sentence is not a threat, but gratitude?"


    Fuyechuan: "surface meaning."


    He changed his old indifference and replied one by one with great patience.


    Lu Qi''s voice was low and lonely when he called:


    "Old Fu, how did you do that? Su Nan should thank you so publicly. Have you made up?"


    Fuyechuan was silent: "soon."


    Lu Qi sighed, "how did you do it? Teach me, my wife. No, my ex-wife has completely blackened me!"


    Fu YeChuan sniffed coldly, "great, you can change your wife."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    He didn''t forget that Lu Qi''s ex-wife advised Su Nan not to go back.


    She''s not a good person!


    Chen Mian hesitated and said, "Mr. Fu..."


    Although I don''t want to pour cold water at this time, if I don''t tell you now, fuyechuan will know that Chen Mian is the first one to die!


    Fuyechuan turns around and takes a look at Chen Mian.


    Chen Mian directly handed over his mobile phone. The above chat records can explain everything.


    It took fuyechuan three minutes to finish reading.


    He drank a mouthful of red wine, his eyes were gloomy and frozen, and he didn''t say anything.


    Chen Mian was surprised at his calm response.


    The more so, the more uneasy.


    Looking up, the mood in Fu YeChuan''s eyes, which wanted to burst out, was suppressed by Sheng Sheng, but the fierce coldness in the center of the eyebrows was frightening.


    It wasn''t the $50 million he was angry about.


    But Su Nan and Shang Qian unexpectedly appeared in the mall as lovers, played together and won the lovers'' award.


    The most unacceptable thing is that this award comes from fuyechuan!


    At this time, his whole body was immersed in the darkness, the shadow was cold, and the aura around him was cold and gloomy, which made people shudder.


    ¡­¡­


    Neighboring cities.


    One minute later, the things on the screen immediately went down, and every second was gold.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shang Qian across the street naturally saw this scene in his circle of friends.


    Squinted and looked up in surprise.


    Su Nan smiled. "Now you know why I don''t want to go back?"


    "Mr. Fu is really......"


    Shang Qian laughed.


    At first glance, it was Fu YeChuan''s request.


    He looked at her and calmed down: "I don''t understand. Did you like him just because he saved you? What if he wasn''t the one who saved you?"

 Chapter 633

    Shang Qian''s words silenced the people around him.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment.


    Before the divorce, she did not think that living alone in Jingyuan was like a cage in words, and she volunteered to be imprisoned.


    She thought countless times, what would happen if another man saved her?


    Will she still pass the underground black fist at the corner, go in and take Fu YeChuan away?


    Maybe everything will be rewritten.


    Su Nan lowered her eyes and rubbed the patterns beside the cup with her fingers.


    "I never think about what didn''t happen, and I never regret my decision."


    It''s not her style to hurt spring and autumn.


    Even if you are wrong, even if you regret it, you can only bite your teeth and go on.


    To deny her secret love?


    No, he did save her. He saved her many times.


    There is no regret for what has happened.


    Shang Qian was impressed by Su Nan''s words. He wanted to hear the fact that Su Nan regretted, but it seemed a little unexpected.


    But the reaction did not seem unexpected.


    "Mr. Fu seems to have made up his mind to start over with you. Miss Su''s behavior tonight seems to have given him great hope."


    Shang Qian was straightforward.


    Su Nan raised her eyes and looked at him with a calm eyebrow. "Mr. Shang seems to mind very much."


    "As one of your suitors, I certainly mind."


    Su Nan paused and looked at his long, narrow and serious eyes. The bottom of her heart could not help trembling slightly.


    She said, "Mr. Shang, maybe I gave you an illusion? I have no intention of starting a relationship."


    So why waste time on Shang Qian, such a good person?


    Shang Qian smiled and looked down at her. "That''s why you rejected me last time."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Shang Qian: "as a friend, I don''t have any burden. After all... We have to work together."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, getting rich together is the most important."


    Compared with money, love is too unreliable.


    Shang Qian: "are you in contact with Mr. Fu with this mentality?"


    Now that it''s all said, Su Nan has nothing to hide.


    She bowed her head and smiled. "Yes, for the sake of common interests, what gratitude and resentment can''t be put down? Mr. Fu likes to express his thanks in such a pompous way, but he just spends a few more money. I''ve even got back the prize tonight with interest..."


    This is really a surprise.


    If the general manager of the shopping mall didn''t recognize her, she suspected that fuyechuan had deliberately arranged it.


    Shang Qian was convinced by her undisguised love of money and could not help laughing.


    In terms of financial resources, few women can compare with Su Nan.


    But her emphasis on money was almost a hobby.


    Be straightforward without affectation.


    She seems a little cute.


    Because of this, Shang Qian was secretly relieved.


    It can be seen that fuyechuan is really hopeless.


    The two people were chatting, and Su Nan replied to mobile messages from time to time.


    The mobile phone has been flooded by everyone''s "care and greetings".


    How can people in the same circle not see that rare "one minute" tonight?


    In view of the relationship between the two people, everyone will certainly talk about it.


    Su Nan selected several important friends to reply, and then sent a message to Su Yifeng to explain the Dragon pulse.


    Suyifeng: "Oh, he can really add drama to himself!"


    Su Nan: "the follow-up has been arranged. Don''t worry, Dad!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 634

    The moonlight was beautiful. After drinking their coffee, they walked back to the hotel along the path.


    Su Nan thought it was Shang Qian''s gentleman who sent her here, but he didn''t mean to leave. She was surprised to see him take out a room card from his pocket.


    Oh, opposite her.


    Su Nan picked up her eyebrows. It''s not uncommon to see her off at the same hotel. Well, it turned out that she was on her way.


    Shang Qian smiled and looked at her as she opened the door. "Good night."


    Su Nan nodded, "good dream."


    She went in, breathed a sigh of relief, and then sent a wechat message to Yu Lou. She went to clean up and prepare for a rest.


    Turn it off before going to bed.


    No one can disturb her sleep.


    The moonlight is gentle and hazy.


    Early in the morning, her alarm clock called her up.


    Su Nan brushed herself and heard the doorbell ring.


    It''s Yu Lou.


    He gave her the two bags he had prepared. "Mr. Su, the car is waiting outside."


    Su Nan nodded and took it in to change clothes.


    One bag is a ready-made dress, which seems to be a casual and exquisite collocation, all of which are from the Fourier group.


    In the other bag is the new product of the current season of Su''s group, which has not yet been launched. Its main product: light luxury Lingyue jewelry series.


    Yesterday''s minute was enough to cause a sensation.


    But when the money was spent, I couldn''t even hear the noise. I also got into an affair.


    So she decided to turn passivity into initiative.


    After changing clothes and putting on jewelry, it looks really good.


    This clothing design of the Fu group was not the main promotion originally, but the theme of the launch was to make leisure more exquisite.


    The reason for choosing this one is that the simple white shirt design is just to highlight her exquisite clavicle and the exquisite jewelry on the clavicle.


    Su Nan painted a light make-up with cool eyebrows and eyes, but her facial features were exquisite and amazing. In particular, this dress was elegant, but it was playful and beautiful. She did not deliberately highlight her temperament, but she was already a senior young lady.


    Yu Lou looked at it and was amazed.


    "If Mr. Su is not in the business circle, but in the celebrity circle, I''m afraid those celebrities will live in jealousy every day!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Nan raised her eyebrows. She was rarely intoxicated with herself. She made no secret of her appreciation for her beautiful face and spoke proudly.


    "I thought they were living in jealousy now."


    Yu Lou smiled and immediately followed him out.


    When she went out, she unconsciously glanced at the opposite room.


    I don''t know why. I think of Shang Qian.


    Yu Lou hurriedly said, "when I came up, I saw that President Shang had gone back. It seemed that there was something urgent."


    Su Nan said, "I didn''t ask."


    Yu Lou paused: "when I didn''t say it."


    Ah


    They had planned their first appearance today.


    Although the flow of discussion about LED electronic screen is limited on the media platform, netizens who are keen on this matter will not give up easily.


    It''s better to take advantage of the situation and make a lot of money instead of letting everyone guess the relationship secretly and make a mess of things!


    Therefore, although they received the news that the reporter was coming to watch the interview, they did not let people drive them away and stop them.


    Su Nan estimated that he had saved a lot of money by asking for a spokesperson!


    The car arrived at the downstairs of Su''s group.


    In the car, she saw a lot of people around, looking like journalists.


    Su Nan''s bodyguards immediately gathered around the car.


    The holder is on alert at any time.


    Yu Lou glanced at her. "President Su?"


    Su Nan nodded, "go in."


    Yu Lou knows that he opens the door first, then turns around to make room for Su Nan.


    In an instant, countless flash lights gathered on her body

 Chapter 635

    Su Nan got off the bus lightly. Her reaction to them had been expected. She was not in a hurry. She had come prepared.


    She got out of the car, smiled lightly, and then followed the bodyguard to the door of the company.


    The reporter did not want to miss this opportunity:


    "President Su, was the LED electronic screen of the whole city last night your confession to President Fu? Are you going to remarry?"


    "Miss Su, what do you mean by ''the best fuyechuan in the world, Su Nan, I thank you''?"


    "Was Miss Su with President Fu last night?"


    "Mr. Su, can you tell us about the expenses last night?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan kept a light smile all the time. Her hair was tied up at will, revealing her small ears and exquisite low-key but expensive jewelry on her ears.


    In each scene, Su Nan casually showed off the jewelry she was wearing.


    Just when everyone thought she would not answer any questions, she paused, turned around, stood at the door of the company and looked at everyone.


    The atmosphere was quiet for a while, and the flash light could be seen from time to time.


    Su Nan smiled in front of the camera, and raised her hands and feet with great dignity. Her elegant and cool temperament made everyone hold their breath.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, no matter how the relationship between President Fu and me changes, please believe that the cooperative relationship between Su''s group and Fu''s group has reached an unprecedented height.


    We are committed to helping provide platforms and opportunities for social employment and people''s entrepreneurship. We pay more attention to innovation and cooperation. In all aspects, we shoulder heavy responsibilities and set an example.


    I hope we can witness the steady progress and common progress of the two enterprises. "


    In a few simple words, Su Nan completely abandoned the possibility of answering those scandals in a positive way, and instead attracted the topic and attention to the cooperation between the two groups. So the scene last night was not a sudden release of personal feelings, but the possibility of cooperation between the two groups?


    As soon as this was over, the reporters were stunned for a moment.


    But Su Nan had bowed and turned directly into the company.


    The left bodyguards obviously meant seeing off the guests.


    This video was synchronized to the Internet in less than a minute.


    Soon, the beautiful and bright Su Nan came out. It was hard not to attract women''s attention.


    Her dress was picked out bit by bit.


    White shirt is a new product of Fu group. Its simple style makes her whole person bright and white.


    The skirt outlines her figure just right. It is exquisite in leisure. This versatile dress is not artificial at all. Instead, it is natural, peaceful and full of affinity.


    And her jewelry was recognized one by one.


    Su''s group has started to publicize, but no one has ever seen the real object. Su Nan has used it in the collocation. Her appearance is of great significance.


    Then everyone''s speculation is not just gossip.


    Is this dress not enough to explain the situation?


    It is purely to promote the new products of the two groups!


    This wave of marketing is really eye-catching.


    "It turned out that she was going to fight for the new product. Miss Su really ignored the past grievances and shook hands and made peace. Full marks!"


    "Hey, I said that not everyone wants to go back to the past. President Fu is very good, but he is not worthy of President Su!"


    "Su Zong is so beautiful. Please make your debut. The jewelry has been reserved. It''s so beautiful!"


    "President Su''s clothes are really superb. What he wears is a beauty that ordinary people like me can''t wear!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 636

    Soon, the reservation volume of this seasonal jewelry of sushi group has exceeded the expectation, and once climbed to a new height.


    This series of design styles of Fu group are also sold out in major sales channels.


    Internationally, the stock situation of the two groups also rose brightly in one day.


    It is a win-win situation!


    Su Nan won this wave beautifully.


    She sat in the office, shaking her chair easily, and her mobile phone vibrated constantly on the table.


    It is estimated that everyone admires her!


    Yu Lou knocked on the door and came in. "The reporters have all gone back, and they have already said hello on the media platform."


    Su Nan nodded, "the jewelry should be prepared adequately, especially the quality. If there is not enough quantity, the pre-sale must be suspended."


    Yu Lou nodded, "yes."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and put her legs on the table. Lazily, she knocked on the table. "What''s the news from Fu?"


    Yu Lou: "not yet..."


    Just then, there was a knock at the door. Before he could open his mouth, the door had been pushed open.


    Su Nan frowned and looked at her. Her eyes were cold. Who dares to break in suddenly?


    Su Jin glanced at her indifferently, frowned slightly at her movements, and then coughed, "someone is coming."


    Su Nan''s leg on the table hasn''t been taken back yet.


    A steady and indifferent footstep has appeared in the office.


    Fuyechuan looked at her sitting on the chair leisurely and carefree, and his eyes were slightly restrained. Oh, it was quite leisurely?


    But she was not alone in the office. There was another Yu Lou, a man, opposite her. She didn''t even care about her image.


    Fuyechuan glanced at Yu Lou coldly. Yu Lou trembled. He didn''t know where he had offended him.


    If you want to offend Su Nan, you should also offend him!


    At this time, Su Nan has quietly restored her elegant sitting posture, looking at Su Jin and Fu YeChuan in front of her.


    Something unexpected.


    "Mr. Fu? What do you come from? Why don''t I know at all?"


    Su Nan smiled and looked at Su Jin.


    Su Jin had no choice but to pull his tie. "When I came back from a meeting outside, I happened to meet President Fu, so I came up together."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Mr. Fu didn''t say hello in advance. It''s too far to meet him."


    Fuyechuan gave her a cold, dark look, his jaw taut.


    A low, dumb sneer:


    "I''m afraid if I say hello in advance, I won''t be able to get in..."


    Su Nan was stunned for a few seconds, ha ha, really!


    "Why?"


    "Yes, President Su just said that our cooperation has reached an unprecedented height, hasn''t it?" Fuyechuan almost clenched his teeth.


    Su Nan was silent.


    Su Jin pursed his lips and coughed. "Let''s have dinner together?"


    Su Nan gave him a white look. Is he his brother?


    Can''t you see that the relationship has been tense to the point of tension?


    Fuyechuan: "good!"


    I can''t hide.


    But she didn''t do anything wrong!


    She also led to the rise of shares and sales of Fourier group. How kind she is!


    Since the two people have occupied the headlines, we have a tacit understanding that we do not choose to eat out and eat in the canteen of the group.


    The huge canteen has everything. They eat in a special VIP reception room. Su Nan asks Yu Lou to order. There are three people waiting inside.


    The atmosphere was a little quiet.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes stared at Su Nan''s face, and his calm eyes were angry.


    Su Nan felt puzzled.


    She coughed and decided to break the awkward atmosphere.


    "Mr. Fu, I have fulfilled all your requirements, and there are still unexpected gains. Are you satisfied?"

 Chapter 637

    Fuyechuan''s eyes were deeper, and his face was gloomy and ugly.


    "Satisfied?"


    His intention was simply to complicate their relationship.


    It''s best to say it''s not clear.


    But she made it clear?


    His heart is really clogged up!


    Think of the way she played the piano with Shang Qian last night, and won the lovers'' prize. He paid for it!


    He can hardly control his madness!


    He has always been good at calculation. What did he get?


    Su Nan smiled, dimpled and proud:


    "At this moment, I haven''t forgotten the principle of ''everyone makes money together''. I have seen that the shares of your Fourier group have risen a lot, and the sales volume of that quarter has been driven up. Mr. Fu, don''t say I''m stingy. My thank you gifts are so affordable!"


    Su Jin almost laughed when he listened.


    Ha ha, what a real sister!


    If he were Fu YeChuan, he would be dizzy on the spot!


    Fuyechuan and Su Nan unconsciously glanced at Su Jin and were dissatisfied with his reaction.


    Su Jin raised her eyebrows and looked at her mobile phone seriously, "Oh, chicken soup for the soul, it''s ridiculous..."


    The other two people had a look of deceiving the ghost: "...."


    Fuyechuan looks back, his eyes are dark and deep, and his voice ponders:


    "As you say, I have to thank you."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and waved her hand. "You''re welcome."


    Fu YeChuan''s face was livid, and his eyes were cold and thin. "This method was given to you by Shang Qian?"


    Su Nan restrained a smile and met his eyes with a cold voice:


    "Don''t talk about others. Just thank me."


    "Protect him?"


    "No, just talk about the matter." Su Nan hugged her hands in a cold and quiet manner.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes shrunk. It was obvious that Su Nan wanted to leave Shang Qian out of the relationship.


    He took out his cell phone, found the video and threw it on the table.


    "You''re good at playing the piano. When can you play it for me?"


    Su Nan squinted.


    Suddenly I understood where Fu YeChuan''s anger came from.


    Oh, is this jealousy?


    It''s so weird!


    She smiled, and the smile was momentary.


    "When President Fu gets married, as a guest, I am willing to present a song."


    Piss him off!


    Fuyechuan suddenly stood up, his face suddenly changed, his whole body was cold and his eyes were scarlet.


    "Su Nan!"


    His heart was burning all over him, but it happened that this woman liked to put a knife in his wound!


    Su Nan smiled at him.


    Su Jin coughed and took a warning look at Fu YeChuan.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t be impulsive. Just say something."


    Dare you shout at his sister in front of him?


    That can''t exist!


    When he saw the video, he turned to ask Su Nan:


    "Why do you suddenly want to play the piano?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and looked indifferent.


    "I just played it twice. I happened to meet Mr. Shang who cooperated with me. However, Mr. Fu''s award was really generous, and he was even free of charge?"


    She gave a sly smile.


    Su Jin glanced at fuyechuan and said, "free orders?"


    Su Nan said, "of course, you can''t miss this opportunity, can you, Mr. Fu?"


    Happened to meet Shang Qian?


    Not on purpose?


    Fuyechuan''s voice was cold and frowned, "in order to avoid the bill, you lied that you were a couple?"


    He grasped the key point in an instant!


    Su Jin also looked at her. Su Nan pursed her lips and smiled at the corners of her mouth. "I spent more than 50 million..."


    Upon hearing this, Su Jin was stunned.


    No wonder!


    He is well aware of his sister''s pettiness.


    She doesn''t usually shop much, but once addicted, she can''t wait to move the whole shopping mall to her home.


    She bought an island before, but has never been there since

 Chapter 638

    Su Jin knew that she must have wanted to take this opportunity to make fuyechuan bleed.


    He looked at fuyechuan with a shallow voice: "Mr. Fu, I will make up for the money..."


    Su Nan was stunned.


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows tightened. "No, since it''s an activity, it doesn''t matter the conditions."


    Su Jin frowned.


    I wanted to say that she and Shang Qian were not lovers, nor Qualified


    But fuyechuan hung his eyes and smiled in a deep voice:


    "What''s more, it should be free of charge."


    He can''t wait.


    Su Nan: "...."


    Su Jin: "...."


    Yu Lou ordered a few simple Cantonese dishes and other dishes to take care of the tastes of the three people.


    Midway through, Su Nan received an emergency call and left first.


    The rest of fuyechuan and Su Jin looked at each other. They looked at each other without any appetite. However, out of politeness, neither of them proposed to end the meal. They all insisted on eating until the end, and were very easy-going and harmonious.


    Su Jin: "Mr. Fu seems to have some opinions about Mr. Shang?"


    Fuyechuan wiped his mouth slowly, and his movements were extremely gentle:


    "There are always some malicious flies around Su Nan. I have to watch out for her."


    If necessary, kill him!


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing. He was quite direct.


    "The fourth child of our family is beautiful, rich and good-natured. Naturally, there are many people chasing her!"


    He was proud to mention it.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes sank, and the corners of his mouth gave him a cold arc.


    "Yes, I have to check for her."


    Su Jin''s smile is frozen. Will you check for her?


    Have you lost all the people?


    "Yes, after all, our two countries are now at an unprecedented level of cooperation. We should, we should."


    It was embarrassing to eat a meal. Fortunately, both of them were people who had gone through the wind and rain. They had met each other when it was more difficult to swallow.


    If the man sitting opposite was not his brother-in-law, fuyechuan would have lost his patience and left.


    After the two men had finished their meal, Su Jin personally politely took him to the door. There was nothing wrong with him.


    "Mr. Fu, I have time to play basketball together..."


    Just be polite


    Fuyechuan paused. "OK, big brother."


    Su Jin''s face froze, and then he smiled, "you call me big brother, and Su Nan will be your sister. If anything is wrong, you must forgive me."


    Fuyechuan stopped for a moment, and his smile was not so happy for a moment.


    Sujin waved, "goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyechuan sat back on the bus. The driver looked at his face carefully.


    "Mr. Fu, do you want to go back to the company?"


    Fuyechuan closed his eyes and said "Hmm" without saying anything.


    The cell phone rang improperly.


    He picked it up without even looking.


    Lu Qi''s voice reached his ears with a trace of sympathy and luck, and he felt that he was particularly badly beaten.


    "Old Fu, I dare say that you have not been reconciled. What is the unprecedented cooperative relationship?


    Su Nan is really a business genius. You can think of it and save a lot of endorsements and marketing expenses. Can you ask her to bring us some goods... "


    Fu YeChuan''s face sank in a moment, and he put his hand on his lower lip. "Do you want to die?"


    Across the cell phone, Lu Qi can also imagine how ugly fuyechuan''s face is at this time.


    He dared not go too far, but sighed:


    "The woman is really too much. Before, Leng Lin said she would go with me to get the certificate. Now she has even blacked my phone. How do you think she went back on her word?"


    Fuyechuan was not in the mood to listen to his wordy words. He hung up the phone directly.


    After thinking for a while, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a foreign phone. His voice was gloomy:


    "What are the projects Shang Qian is currently working on? Give me a breakdown."

 Chapter 639

    Su Nan finishes handling the matter and receives a call from Su Qi. She goes directly to the crew.


    Su Qi always goes in and out at will, but when it is time to shoot his part, he never takes it lightly. He is professional and strict. His professional ability is still respected.


    She received a phone call. Su Qi said on the phone that there was something urgent and asked her to come quickly.


    Here she is.


    Looking at the people around talking and laughing, Su Nan was a little confused for a moment.


    Su Qi came out of the crowd, "Xiao Si, here..."


    He waved to her excitedly.


    Su Nan: "...."


    The expectation was that her face was turning upside down. Su Qi dared not delay and ran to her immediately.


    "Xiao Si, I haven''t eaten. I have reserved a box of lunch for you..."


    Su Nan''s face was even worse and her chest fluctuated violently. She had realized that she had been cheated by the third brother!


    "Boxed lunch? I left the dinner with big brother just to have boxed lunch with you?"


    Su Nan was gnashing her teeth angrily and worried that the people inside would see something. Her expression was a little strained.


    "I''m going to find Dad!"


    Su Qilian hurriedly grabbed her, "Xiao Si, why do you still complain? Dad is so busy. Last time, he dodged his waist to beat me. Now he can''t even go fishing..."


    Su Nan gave him a blank look and said nothing.


    Oh, what''s the point?


    Su Qi lowered his voice. "The cicada is coming. You must keep her for a while. I''ll cook it myself and cook delicious food for you!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and her expression immediately became colorful.


    "You asked me to help you chase a woman?"


    In a word, Su Qi''s purpose was exposed.


    Hehe, what else can I do?


    Su Qi tutted and looked a little embarrassed. He also insisted, "no, don''t you like boxed lunch?"


    Su Nan saw through him and sighed with relief.


    "Third brother, cicada is my best friend. I don''t want her to eat sheep into a tiger."


    Ning knew that if he was hurt by Su Qi, he would not hesitate to choose to stand on the side of his best friend.


    It''s better to find someone more reliable than Su Qi!


    Suqi looked at her disheartened. "Are you my own sister?"


    "You ask Dad!"


    The quarrel between the two people is not over yet. Ning Zhi and his party come out of the other room.


    Seeing Su Nan, Ning knew without surprise, "Xiao Si..."


    Su Nan smiled and walked over to take her arm. "Cicada, why are you here?"


    "I came here to work. I thought you should be so busy now. Unexpectedly, the third brother didn''t lie. Are you really here?"


    Su Qi smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked like a second generation ancestor:


    "Come on, I''ll show you my cooking."


    Su Nan smiled. Of course she was busy. She was brought to count!


    But for Suqi, of course she can''t tell the truth.


    Ning Zhi hesitated for a moment, and Su Nan took her arm. "Let''s go together. I''m starving."


    For Su Nan''s sake, Ning knew and didn''t refuse.


    She looked back. "Do you mind taking Xiao ran with you?"


    Sunan: "don''t mind!"


    Su Qi: "...."


    Su Qi is an exquisite and meticulous person in life, so he never stays in a hotel when he goes out to film.


    He would rent an apartment nearby. Even if he didn''t live there for a few days, servants would come to clean it every day.


    Four people go in together.


    Su Qi didn''t look very good since Xiao ran got on the bus. Fortunately, Su Nan and Ning knew that they had endless words, and the atmosphere was not cold at all.


    Su Nan smiled at Su Qi working in the kitchen, shook her head, and couldn''t help admiring:


    "The way my third brother cooks is really beautiful, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 640

    A man with mild personality, hard work and strong family background, even cooking becomes so pleasant.


    It really deserves Su Yifeng''s training.


    Ning knew that he was stunned for a moment, then he frowned and smiled, "the third brother has always been the best looking man among men."


    Su Nan could feel Ning Zhi''s sadness, which came from Su Qi.


    I don''t know why, maybe two people really have a chance?


    Xiao Ran has been sitting silently as a background board. Although he is a little restrained, he doesn''t express himself too much.


    Su Nan paused. "By the way, how did you know Lu Qi''s ex-wife?"


    Su Nan has been curious since the last unforgettable wedding banquet.


    Ning Zhi: "as Lu Qi''s wife, she has also participated in some activities before, but it may be that Lu Qi doesn''t pay attention to her. She is also quite unpopular. I think she is poor. She comes and goes, and I know her."


    Su Nan nodded. No wonder.


    "It''s a pity."


    Ning Zhi: "I know you are helping her promote her law firm. You are kind, but you should also be careful. If you bite back, it will affect you."


    Su Nan smiled. If she wasn''t a friend, she couldn''t say that.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready."


    As the two men were talking, Su Qi came out of the kitchen with the fried steak.


    The white shirt makes him handsome, warm, and beautiful. The lines of his arms are smooth and tight, and the texture is clear.


    Su Nan could not help shaking her head. "My third brother''s face is really charming and specially deceives women! Why isn''t he a bald and fat man with more than 200 kilograms?"


    Ning Zhi couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Qibai glanced at her and threw down his apron. "I am so disappointed that I have grown like this."


    Su Nan walked over with a smile and said to Ning Zhihe, "Zhihe, my brother''s fried steak is really great!"


    Ning Zhi walked over and Su Qi quickly helped her open the chair.


    Su Nan, who had already sat down by himself: "...."


    Oh, that''s the treatment for my sister?


    Xiao ran sits next to Su Nan, and Su Qi sits next to Ning Zhihe, gently cutting her steak.


    Su Nan was stunned.


    Xiao ran coughed, thinking that he should be a gentleman, "Miss Su, do you want me to cut it for you?"


    Su Nan quickly refused: "thank you. No, I''ll do it myself."


    Su Qibai glanced at her, but still skillfully cut one of his own and exchanged it with her.


    The four people had a pleasant meal. Su Qi helped Ning Zhi pour wine and vegetables, and asked her if she was full from time to time.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Su Qi and Xiao ran took their things to the kitchen and waited for their aunt to clean them.


    Su Nan looked and lowered her voice to Ning Zhi.


    "Cicada, do you think my brother is chasing you?"


    Ning knew his face changed slightly.


    Sunan: "he likes you, cicada. Do you still like him?"


    Ning Zhi lowered her head in silence and rubbed the repaired jade ring in her hand.


    "Although my third brother looks unreliable, he is still very serious about his feelings. I have never added that he taught himself a craft in order to please a woman. He was very careful about whether she would like any gifts. In order to invite her to dinner, he did not hesitate to call his sister as an excuse... Well, do you want to consider it?"


    Su Nan wanted to help Su Qi because he was his own brother.


    Ning Zhi was silent for a few seconds.


    The whole living room seemed quiet.


    Shuer, Ning Zhi smiled, his eyes red, and pinched Su Nan''s face.


    "Xiao Si, I haven''t introduced you. Xiao Ran is my boyfriend now."


    "Bang -"


    It seems that something has been broken

 Chapter 641

    After a long silence, a low, unhappy voice finally sounded in the living room:


    "When did it happen?"


    Looking back, Su Qi''s eyes were red, full of restraint and shock.


    Ning Zhi smiled and looked bland: "not long ago, Xiao ran and I had known each other for so long. We got along very happily, so we decided to be together. This should be a long-term love."


    Su Qi''s handsome face was full of gloom at this time, his fists were clenched, and the veins on his arms were raised.


    He was furious.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Su Nan immediately coughed, "it was my faux pas. You should have told me earlier, and I won''t ask."


    Ning Zhi smiled and looked at her with a gentle face.


    "I called him in just to tell you."


    But I didn''t expect to be interrupted by Su Nan''s sudden question.


    Su Nan: "Congratulations, your decision. I congratulate you tenthousand times."


    "Thank you."


    Su Nan smiled with mixed feelings, thinking that her third brother was really miserable!


    I found an excuse to send Ning Zhihe and Xiao ran away.


    She turned back and looked at Su Qi with red eyes.


    She pursed her lips and sighed.


    "Forget it, third brother."


    One is her best friend and the other is her brother. What else can we do?


    Su Qi''s face was a little cold. "You can''t forget it. You have to let them break up!"


    Su Nan was speechless.


    She has no understanding of the act of regretting after losing.


    I can''t explain.


    Are men so bad?


    "I won''t help you anymore. Please ask for your own blessing."


    Don''t cherish when you get it, but don''t feel valuable until you lose it?


    How ridiculous!


    Su Nan is ready to leave with her bag. Su Qi''s voice is hoarse and repressed and calls her:


    "Xiao Si..."


    Su Qi''s eyes flushed. He looked at her in silence for three seconds, took the money bag from his pocket and handed it to her:


    "You can swipe my card at will. You are the only one who can help me!"


    I don''t know if it''s the reason that money can make the devil push the mill. Su Nan was so soft hearted when he looked at him like this?


    He doesn''t seem to be playing.


    Su Nan took an unlimited black card and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I am not for money. I am for the happiness of you and cicada."


    Su Qi pulled a corner of his mouth and said, "thank you, sister."


    Su Nan smiled. She was not short of money, but she wouldn''t refuse money from the sky!


    These cards are all a brick for her to become the richest man in the world, and none of them can be less!


    When you take money, you have to do something.


    Su Nan asked him to talk about the past he and Ning had known, so that he could apply the right medicine to the case.


    Su Qi is very reluctant, but under Su Nan''s coercion and inducement, he still opens his mouth.


    "She is your classmate. I had no idea about her. She came to me and said that she fell in love with me at first sight!"


    This love at first sight is a little hasty compared with the long-term love just now!


    "I didn''t really want to be nice to her at that time. It happened that my last girlfriend was always pestering me. I wanted to use her to drive my last term away..."


    Su Nan listens to him repeatedly. Every time Su Nan can''t listen anymore, Su Qi says two words to beautify himself. He thinks he has a reason.


    After a while, he said with a gloomy face, "I will never let that little white face succeed!"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Dreg man!"


    When Su Qi heard this, he was scolding him. He touched his nose and said, "is one card enough?"


    Su Nan: "...."


    For the sake of his sincerity, Su Nan came up with several methods.


    "Calm down for a while, wait until she and Xiao ran have a problem, and then take advantage of it to see the effect..."


    In fact, she was hopeless.


    If she knew better, she would not choose Su Qi.


    All men are dogs!

 Chapter 642

    Su Qi was full of doubts about her method. However, as Ning Zhi''s best friend, he knew nothing better than her. He could only do it with half confidence.


    Su Nan stayed in the hot spot for three days. In these three days, the shares of Su''s group and Fu''s group rose because she was alone. No one was jealous.


    The ladies and ladies in the circle of celebrities followed Su Nan''s example and went to paparazzi reporters to take photos, intentionally or unintentionally. They also wanted to take this opportunity to become a big man across the business and entertainment circles.


    Unfortunately, there is no water spray.


    Every time one is photographed, it will be taken out and compared with Su Nan.


    "With this figure, what''s the point? Are we stupid?"


    "There is no comparison with Mr. Su, who is devoted to his career!"


    "Ladies, just spend money. Do you think we can afford such a big diamond? You hired a group of sailors to tell us that you fairies came down to earth. Are you blind?"


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, when the board of directors asked her to wear new street photos again, she refused.


    In the same way, Su Nan will not use it for the second time. Being too deliberate will only disgust people.


    So in the following period of time, she deliberately avoided the possibility of being photographed. In some public occasions, she would give it to Su Jin.


    Fourier group.


    In accordance with the previous rules, Mr. Fu would come to the company every once in a while to show his face. First, he would beat those old shareholders to make them feel more at ease. Second, he would also like to find out the trend of Fu YeChuan.


    All the eyeliner he had placed around Fu YeChuan from the beginning had been cleaned up.


    The old man felt more and more that he was powerless to control the Fu group.


    Let alone fuyechuan, the grandson.


    However, his remaining prestige is still there, and no one dares to neglect him in the company.


    When fuyechuan returned from the meeting, Chen Mian reported that the old man was waiting for him in his office.


    Fuyechuan frowned and went in.


    "Old man, why are you here?"


    Master Fu''s eyes were smart and sharp. Looking at him, he snorted and smiled, "we have an unprecedented cooperation with Su Jiada? YeChuan, how could I not know such a good thing?"


    He threw the magazine on the table.


    Whether it is online media or newspapers and magazines, it is the cooperation between the Fu family and the Su family, which is regarded as a powerful alliance in the market like Taishan.


    Fu YeChuan put his hand in his pocket and his eyes darkened for a moment. "Don''t you know now?"


    "Unbridled!"


    Master Fu was so angry with his attitude.


    "Since Su Nan mentioned the cooperation between the two families in public, and did not avoid mentioning your affairs, it shows that you are possible. If you don''t like other women, then marry Su Nan back!"


    He made no secret of his purpose.


    I had already given up the Su family, but a simple photo of Su Nan could make the Fu family''s stock soar. The potential of this woman can''t be underestimated!


    If you go to other families, they will be the opponents of the Fu family. Instead, you might as well stay in your own family!


    Hearing the speech, fuyechuan''s face was a little dark. He chuckled:


    "The Hong family is out of business. Have a crush on the Su family again? You have become so fast!"


    Before, the old man was busy introducing celebrities to him for blind dates. A Hong Yi was so hilarious that scandals were everywhere. He could change his mind. It was really in line with his businessman''s character.


    Master Fu was so angry that his face turned blue. "Bastard! I don''t think about you all? Don''t you want to marry her? Have you given up on her?"


    Fuyechuan was silent.


    Master Fu softened his tone. "This is the best of both worlds. Even if I give up this old face, I will promote this marriage."


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were cold. "No, you don''t want to meddle in my affairs with her."


    He knew very well that once others intervened, it would only make Su Nan more resistant.


    Master Fu smiled coldly. "I won''t go to the Su family to lose face. I''ll give you an idea."

 Chapter 643

    Fuyechuan frowned and listened to master Fu''s words


    "With you cooking frogs in warm water, I''m afraid she won''t look back at you until she can''t get married at the age of 40 or 50. The cauliflower will be cold and will delay you.


    Why don''t you cook the raw rice into cooked rice and let her have a child? You can''t do it without me. "


    Fu YeChuan''s face sank in a moment.


    His eyes were sharp and cold, and he looked at master Fu. His voice was very cold, "she is Su Nan!"


    It''s not that soft guy who was bullied and couldn''t fight back.


    Behind her is the entire Su group. Is she a woman who can be manipulated at will?


    Declare war with the Su group and lose both?


    Master Fu sneered.


    "Of course I know she is Su Nan. Because she is Su Nan, the Su family can''t afford to lose anyone. We can only use this necessary means to force them to marry their daughter!"


    Fuyechuan stared at him for a few seconds and sneered: "Oh? What kind of necessary means do you want to use?"


    Master Fu raised his eyebrows: "kidnapping, drugging, accident, dealing with a woman is not easy?


    As long as the two of you are photographed by the media as having a spring festival, she can''t even jump into the Yellow River. At that time, our Fu family will come forward to apologize to her and give her a step, and everything will be all right.


    Call your sister back when the time comes. It''s long enough. She should have a long memory. "


    When Fu YeChuan heard this, he was shocked, and a chill came out of his heart.


    How dare he use such a mean means on Su Nan?


    Although he was in a hurry and had such an idea at the beginning, Su Nan was afraid that if he did, he would kill his heart. Let alone give him a step to come down. It was just a dream!


    So he can''t even think about it.


    Looking at his silence, master Fu was a little proud.


    "Don''t think it''s just a matter of using inferior means. Do you want to watch her marry someone else and have children? That would be a strong enemy for the Fu family!"


    In Fu''s opinion, the Su family''s position is either cooperation or competition.


    At present, each of them is big, but if Su Nan marries with others, it can''t be a cooperative relationship for the Fu family.


    What''s more, he saw Su Nan''s ability these two days and was even more reluctant to put such a woman in someone else''s house.


    She can bring too many benefits to the Fu family.


    "Master," fuyechuan raised his eyes, his long and narrow eyes were extremely cold, and his voice was cold: "don''t try to hurt her. I won''t agree."


    "What?"


    His tone was cold: "if you''re bored, go fishing, travel and play chess. In short, you don''t need to intervene in the affairs between me and Su Nan."


    Master Fu''s face was ugly and he narrowed his eyes. "So hard that you don''t want to?"


    "I want to, but I will use my own method, and I will not do something irrevocably and shamelessly."


    Fuyechuan''s voice was very cold.


    He is used to being precious and would not treat a woman like this, especially Su Nan.


    The moment of tension between the two men had come. Master Fu narrowed his eyes and was very angry.


    "Well, if you don''t do it, don''t regret it..."


    Master Fu sneered, and he had already made up his mind.


    He just stood up and walked two steps. Before he went out, he was stopped by fuyechuan.


    The young man is still too young. The method works. Who cares about the process?


    He must have regretted it!


    Fuyechuan''s voice was hoarse and cold: "I will let people take care of you step by step. If you dare to do something behind your back, just like my mother, go abroad to recuperate."


    Boom¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 644

    Master Fu was shocked all over. He looked back and stared at him.


    "You..."


    Fuyechuan called someone in and said, "send the old man back to Fu''s house."


    With that, he never looked at him again.


    Master Fu''s face was livid with anger. This was his proud grandson, and this was the heir he had devoted himself to training!


    He was different from his father, fuqingcheng, who was conservative and timid, and had no ambition of Lingyun.


    Fuyechuan was smart and bold since childhood, so he was trained. When he grew up, he directly passed over fuqingcheng and handed over the company to fuyechuan, and he has always been outstanding.


    Until now, master Fu suddenly felt from his bones that he was old.


    He has no ability to make fuyechuan obedient.


    After master Fu left, Fu YeChuan sat in his chair tired, frowning, and the dim light seemed to devour him.


    Chen Mian came in with the materials, "Mr. Fu..."


    "Say!"


    "A message has come from people abroad. This is a secret telegram for you."


    Chen Mian handed over the sealed materials, which was a secret and channel that even he could not pry into.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes. "I see. What is Wu Tutu doing recently?"


    That useless fat man should be thrown into the Seine River.


    Chen Mian hesitated for a few seconds: "I raised fish for you in Jingyuan. Five batches of fish have died in the aquarium you bought from foreign auctions..."


    There was a cold silence in the air.


    "Let him work in the company tomorrow and be my... Bodyguard."


    Chen Mian was stunned, nodded without changing his face, then closed the door gently and left.


    bodyguard?


    In case of danger, Wu Tutu must be the first to run!


    But no one dares to question president Fu''s decision


    A new bar has been opened in city A. of course, there is no shortage of Qin Yu who likes to join in the fun.


    On a phone call, Qin Yu asked Sunan, who had just left work, to go for a drink.


    When I got to the bar, there was no noisy and enthusiastic music, and there were no handsome men and women dancing with demons. I was a little depressed.


    Is this a bar?


    Inside is the sad music to the extreme, which can make people listen to the kind of depression.


    Su Nan walked in and walked around. There were so many people. Why didn''t she have a problem with the environment?


    This is to find happiness?


    The manager of the bar saw Sunan dressed in expensive clothes at a glance. Although she could not see the identity of the woman in the dim light, she knew from her bag and watch that she was a rich woman among the rich women!


    He hurriedly greeted him. "What service do you need, miss?"


    "Change the music. It''s awful!"


    The bar manager was stunned and shook his head in embarrassment.


    "Tonight, the gold owner came to charter the show. He asked for the music by name."


    As a bar manager, he also knows that the music is not very good, but when people pay, the business can be done, but the music can never be changed!


    "Why don''t you go to the box? You can''t hear the music in the box..."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and shook her head. "No, there''s no such feeling in the box!"


    Qin Yu hasn''t arrived yet.


    She sighed, ordered hundreds of thousands of bottles of wine, and sat on the bar waiting for Qin Yu.


    The bar manager said, "what else do you need?"


    "How much does it cost to order a song? Is it a private show or a private night?"


    Su Nan is very persistent about this song. If she continues listening to it, she will commit suicide in depression!


    The bar manager thinks about the drunken gold owner in the box who succumbed to the power of money.


    "Look at your mood, miss."


    Look at the mood of money!


    Su Nan smiled with satisfaction, took out the card given by Su Qi and patted it on the table.


    "Give me a song... Good luck!"

 Chapter 645

    The bar manager seemed surprised by her.


    Such an outstanding woman should listen to this old song?


    But the rich woman is the rich woman, and her words are the imperial edict!


    He dared not show any surprise. He looked at her with a smile, as if looking at a golden mountain.


    "Of course. What else do you need?"


    "Anything you need?" Su Nan raised her eyebrows.


    "The needs of our guests are the driving force for our progress!"


    The bar manager smiled, everything can bow to money!


    Sunan: "turn the stereo up a bit. What a small sound for ghosts?


    The light is not good either. It is too dark for people to see... And I want to eat the blueberry cheese cake from Kelling''s house and the fox coffee from the train... "


    Su Nan pursed her lips, but couldn''t go too far. "That''s all, OK?"


    The bar manager stared at her for a minute.


    He regretted saying those words.


    But just think of the hundreds of thousands of wine she just brushed and the black card on the table


    He immediately raised his smiling face, "of course, these are small things. I''ll let someone buy them right away."


    Su Nan is in a good mood. It''s rare for her boss to have such a good temper. She decides to visit her often in the future!


    In less than a minute, the music was changed, and a deafening "good luck" resounded through the bar.


    Before the people who came to the bar recovered from the sad music, they entered the happy atmosphere again, just like the atmosphere of watching the party in the new year.


    Qin Yu, who was late, was startled to hear the music.


    She ran to Su Nan''s side and looked at the people on the dance floor, dancing to the music.


    How strange!


    "Is this a bar, Su Nan?"


    Su Nan was almost at the bottom of a bottle of wine. He turned to look at her. His eyes were moist and misty.


    "Yes, why did you come?"


    She waved and smiled at the dessert in front of her:


    "The service attitude of the bar manager is really good. He can be satisfied with everything I say. We will come often in the future."


    Qin Yu looked at the bottles of expensive foreign wine placed in front of her, and drew a corner of his mouth.


    No, she doesn''t want to come again!


    Qin Yu was about to say something when he suddenly heard a swearing noise coming from the stairs:


    "I booked the show. How dare you change the music? Believe it or not, I screwed you up?"


    It sounds familiar, like being drunk.


    "What rich woman? The rich woman can''t afford to offend. Can I offend you, young master?


    I''d like to see which crazy woman listens to such a strong taste of songs. My wife divorced me. What good luck do you listen to... "


    "Lu Shao... Lu Shao..."


    Qin Yu tugged at Su Nan''s clothes. Su Nan also heard the swearing on the stairs. She walked over with a wine glass and leaned against the corner, watching Lu Qi suddenly appear drunk.


    Lu Qi is drunk. He is depressed.


    Just about to go down to find trouble with the rich old woman, he looked at Su Nan standing under the moonlight and looking at him coolly.


    At a glance of that cold look, he reeled. The rich woman with heavy taste was Su Nan!


    Just wanted to take a step back, but the man who came to catch him didn''t stand still and pushed him


    "Ah -" Lu Qi screamed and tumbled down the stairs.


    be dizzy!


    top-heavy!


    Dizzy!


    Lu Qi fell to the ground and howled in pain. With the circular singing of "good luck", his mind swelled and he felt that there was nothing worse than himself!

 Chapter 646

    The bar manager hurried down to save people, "Lu Shao..."


    Everyone surrounded him, airtight.


    Su Nan gave a cold hiss, and Lu Qi trembled.


    The people around looked at it:


    "Well, I can''t afford to offend Lu Shao. I won''t let this woman go..."


    "Yes, Lu Shao won''t call the police, won''t he blackmail her..."


    "Manager, what can I do? Why don''t I hand over this woman..."


    Lu Qi opened his eyes and unlocked his mobile phone:


    "Call me and ask my wife to pick me up... This song sounds good. Don''t bother!"


    Su Nan can''t afford to offend her, so she gets rid of her relationship first.


    Thinking about it, he fainted without knowing anything.


    The bar manager shivered and picked up his mobile phone. As soon as he was about to make a phone call for him, Su Nan made a cold voice:


    "He''s divorced. Where''s his wife? Let his friends pick him up."


    With that, she found fuyechuan''s phone on his mobile phone and threw it to the bar manager.


    Then he took his bag and left the bar with Qin Yu.


    The manager of the bar made a psychological struggle tremblingly, but he still called the number with "wife" first.


    Less than a sound, they were hung up.


    It looks like a divorce.


    Then he called fuyechuan


    When Fu YeChuan heard this, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Lu Qi who was drunk. He sent someone to take Lu Qi away. He didn''t even show his face.


    As soon as Su Nan and Qin Yu went out, the cold wind made them tremble.


    The two men looked at each other and smiled.


    "You''ve had enough. I''ll take you home..."


    Qin Yu looked at the time and suddenly remembered that he didn''t drive.


    "Where''s your car?"


    Sunan: "the driver sent me here."


    Qin Yu blinked. What a coincidence, so did she.


    Su Nan took out her mobile phone and comforted her, "I asked my brother to pick us up and stay with me tonight..."


    As she was saying this, a dark shadow suddenly flashed beside her. Maybe the alcohol paralyzed her reaction speed. She really didn''t notice that her hands were empty.


    There were many small gangsters with bad smiles and colorful hair in the opposite shadow.


    Su Nan and Qin Yu looked at each other.


    Hehe, did you meet a prick head?


    This bar is a new one. It hasn''t divided its territory yet. Naturally, it will be watched by people.


    "Hey, these two girls are very good-looking. Why don''t you go play with your brother?"


    They were whistling hooligans, as if they were determined to win.


    They are just two little girls. They are a group of people. That is, the hungry wolf meets the little sheep and is determined to get it.


    Su Nan''s cell phone was robbed, most of whom woke up and stared at them coldly.


    "Return my cell phone."


    "No, how about it? You kiss me. I can consider..."


    Su Nan''s face is ugly. She hasn''t paid attention to such a person.


    Qin Yu, who was nearby, had no strength to bind a chicken. He was afraid that if he moved his hand, he would hurt her by mistake.


    Just hesitating, the loudest young hooligan suddenly screamed and lay on the ground with his head covered.


    It turned out that a stone was thrown on his head and blood flowed.


    Just looking at the man who came slowly from the bar door, his black shirt and trousers were very different from his usual mild and modest temperament.


    Is it Shang Qian?


    Su Nan blinked and thought she was wrong. The fierce look on his face made her think Fu YeChuan was coming.


    He clapped his hands, as if he thought the stones he had taken were dirty.


    "General manager?"


    Su Nan was a little surprised. She hadn''t seen Shang Qian in the bar just now.


    Shang Qian smiled gently at her. "Miss Su, wait a minute. I''ll take you back later."


    Those punks saw that he was alone. Their fear turned into anger and they rushed up one by one.


    Sunan was about to go up to help, but Qin Yu held her back.


    "Su Nan, don''t be impulsive. You can''t find a boyfriend if you go up and fight like this!"

 Chapter 647

    In a word, Su Nan suddenly froze.


    Qin Yu whispered to her and explained:


    "These people are not the opponent of that person. You can rest assured and give others a chance to perform!"


    Su Nan frowned: "...."


    In less than a minute, the situation reversed.


    Those colorful hooligans screamed one after another, some fled, some shouted to call the police


    Sunan: "are they the first day out? They call the police?"


    Qin Yu also looked at the young hooligans with disgust: "it''s really getting worse every year. How dare you be a hooligan with this courage?"


    Shang Qian was still gentle and elegant, but his clothes were a little messy, and he looked a little more cold, fierce and uninhibited.


    Qin Yu waved, "handsome boy, are you not hurt?"


    Shang Qian smiled implicitly, "No."


    He looked at Su Nan, picked up the cell phone thrown on the ground and handed it over.


    "The mobile phone is broken. Shall I give you a new one?"


    Su Nan brought it here. It''s really broken. It''s turned off.


    "No, Mr. Shang, thank you very much today."


    The Su family has a spare mobile phone. Even without it, there is no need to buy a new one temporarily.


    "You''re welcome. I can''t wait for this opportunity to save the United States."


    Shang Qian''s sleeves were pulled up at random, and the light hit him. His strong forearms and tight waist were very different from his usual gentle appearance.


    At this time, his gentle eyes were filled with a warm smile, dispelling the cold and ushering in the light.


    "I was lucky to hear Miss Su''s song. It''s very nice. My friends and I were so intoxicated that we almost missed the time to see you off..."


    Su Nan: "when did you come to the bar?"


    "I''ve been here since you went in." Shang Qian''s eyes were smiling.


    Su Nan was a little embarrassed and wanted to dive into the ground.


    As soon as she went in, she showed the upstart image incisively and vividly.


    She is a noble, cool, elegant and beautiful goddess


    I knew there were acquaintances. Hey


    Shang Qian smiled more deeply and pointed to the car not far away. "Let me take you home..."


    Su Nan subconsciously wants to refuse. Shang Qian looks aside at Qin Yu:


    "Beauty, give me a chance?"


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows and pulled Su Nan. "Well, you are all acquaintances. Don''t mention it."


    Su Nan glanced at her and followed her helplessly.


    As soon as Qin Yu got on the bus, he said his home address and planned to leave them a private space.


    Shang Qian looked at her gratefully. His big hands with clear fingers and bones held the steering wheel and smiled to answer Qin Yu''s tricky questions.


    Qin Yu''s eight trigrams are so strong that she laughs with Shang Qian and sends a wechat message to Su Nan.


    "This man knows you well?"


    Su Nan: "you know little Mike''s daddy, too."


    For a moment, Qin Yu couldn''t help but burst out: "lying in the trough!"


    The atmosphere inside the car froze for a while.


    Qin Yu quickly changed the subject. "Thanks to you, Mr. Shang, you are working hard today."


    Such a dissolute and rich man turned out to be an old man with children?


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had reached Qin Yu''s downstairs.


    She can''t even get out of the car.


    "Su Nan, call me when you get home."


    Qin Yu pursed her lips. She couldn''t trust Su Nan to an old man with children!


    How could Su Nan not know what she was thinking?


    "Well, good night."


    Only Shang Qian and Su Nan were in the car. Shang Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Miss Su, it''s not peaceful around here recently, so don''t go there often..."


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "I was careless."


    I haven''t met many people before. It''s probably that Cheng Yi will follow in the past. There are many people, and no one dares to provoke them.


    "If you go, you can call me."


    Shang Qian thought for a while and opened his mouth.

 Chapter 648

    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "I didn''t expect that the general manager of commerce also likes to go to places like bars?"


    Shang Qian frowned, "is it my impression that I like silence very much?"


    "Symphonies are good for you."


    Shang Qian: "that means I am old and lonely?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Don''t feel so inferior."


    Shang Qian: "...."


    The next second, the two couldn''t help laughing.


    Ten minutes later, we arrived at Su''s house.


    Perhaps it was Qin Yu who called the Su family. Su Qi stood shivering at the door waiting for them.


    The housekeeper opened the door and the car went in directly.


    Su Qi sneezed and went to open the door for Su Nan.


    "Come back so late and have a drink?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and stretched out her hand around. "Mr. Shang, come in and sit down. Little Mike should still be awake."


    He saved her, in love and reason, and there was no reason for people to leave when they were sent to the door.


    Shang Qian nodded and followed him in.


    "I''ll be sorry."


    Suyifeng is watching TV in the living room, holding suxiaohu in one hand and little Mike in the other, looking happy and contented.


    When Shang Qian saw this scene, he did not expect that the son would stay here without any strange feeling. He was surprisingly harmonious.


    Seeing him coming in, little Mike waved his hand and wore little tiger''s pajamas. "Hey, Daddy..."


    Shang Qian: "...."


    When Su Yifeng heard the news, he stood up and smiled, "Mr. Shang, thank you for bringing back Xiao Si. Please sit down..."


    Shang Qian said hello politely and modestly, "you''re welcome, just on your way."


    He looked at his son and smiled helplessly, "I''ve disturbed you these days. He must be very naughty?"


    Su Yifeng said, "no, Mike is the most obedient, sensible, clever and lovely child I have ever seen!"


    Shang Qian looks at Su Yifeng and praises him from his heart. Little Mike happily lies on Su Yifeng''s arm and swings around.


    Let''s play coquettish again!


    No wonder people of all ages take it all!


    Su Nan came home and warmed up a lot. The housekeeper handed her a small hand stove to warm her hands. Su Nan sat on the sofa with her arms around her. She put a wool blanket on her legs and relaxed a lot.


    "Shang doesn''t have to worry. Although he keeps little Mike here, our family likes him very much."


    Little Mike proudly raised his chin to Shang Qian. Look, this is what the beautiful sister boasted!


    Shang Qian turned his eyes. "I think it''s too long to disturb. Why don''t you come back to the hotel with me?"


    Little Mike shrunk nervously in Su Yifeng''s arms, "no, no!"


    Su Yifeng comfortingly patted his small shoulder:


    "Oh, poor boy, it''s uncomfortable to stay in a hotel. Just stay here!


    Mr. Shang, you can often come to see him. It''s not convenient to live in a hotel. No one can suffer children, and no one can be poor in education! "


    Educated Shang Qian: "...."


    How much bad did little Mike say about him here?


    Why do you feel like you abused your child?


    The housekeeper came over with several bowls of sticky red bean porridge. "Mr. Shang, please try it, and have a warm drink at night."


    Shang Qian sat aside and thanked him.


    Everyone was carrying a bowl of red bean porridge. Before he finished, little Mike fell asleep.


    Su Yifeng asks Su Qi to carry him upstairs to have a rest.


    Su Qi obviously didn''t do this for the first time. He had to be honest and obedient.


    Shang Qian hurriedly got up, "I''ll come..."


    As soon as he met little Mike, little Mike twisted his little body and muttered, "if you don''t go, people don''t want to go..."


    Shang Qian gave him a blank look and looked at little Mike who pretended to sleep. He was speechless!

 Chapter 649

    Su Yifeng echoed: "if you don''t go, go to sleep..."


    Little Mike murmured obediently. Then he became honest. He was picked up by Shang Qian, lay on Shang Qian and pointed to the stairs.


    "I''m going back to my room to sleep!"


    Shang Qian: "...."


    Do you pretend to be so obvious?


    Su Nan smiled and looked at little Mike playing coquettish. Everyone immediately became quiet for fear that it would make little Mike sleep.


    It seems that no one can see that little Mike is acting!


    Shang Qian could only stiffen his body and hold him upstairs. He was still cautious under the guidance of Su Qi.


    After entering the room, Su Qi watched him cover his quilt skillfully and sighed:


    "Father loves me like a mountain..."


    Shang Qian froze. When Su Qi turned and left, his eyes fell on little Mike''s face.


    "Puppy legs!"


    Little Mike turned over and obviously didn''t want to listen to him.


    Shang Qian went downstairs and looked at the three members of the Su family talking and laughing.


    Su Nan didn''t know what to say. Su Yi took the cushion beside her and threw it on Su Qi''s head without saying a word.


    Su Qi grumbled wrongfully, "Shang Qian still loves his father like a mountain. How can we get to our house? He loves his father like a mountain."


    Su Yi was so popular that he said, "you ruined the jade I have treasured for many years, and you still expect your father to love you like a mountain? I can''t beat you to death!"


    Shang Qian coughed, and Su Yi kept his anger in check and exchanged greetings with him.


    "It''s almost time. I won''t bother. I''ll come to the door another day to thank Su Dong for taking care of Mike."


    "Oh, don''t mention it. Our family is short of a child. I have so many children, and none of them can do anything for me. I can rest assured that I can keep my children here..."


    Shang Qian said a few words and left. Su Nan followed him upstairs to have a rest. After drinking the wine, his stamina rose. He was really dizzy.


    Su Qi followed him. "Should I ask the cicada how he is doing?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "No, you are calm now. If you bother her now, she will hate you even more!"


    Let cicada be assured of falling in love!


    Su Qi looked at her and said, "you''re right!"


    ¡­¡­


    The weather and temperature dropped, and it was almost the new year.


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan''s long and narrow eyes were cold, leaning against the back of the chair, and the smoke from his fingertips was on the armrest. "Do you want to come out?"


    Wu Tutu sat shivering aside, looking at the book in his hand - "100 moves for president Ba to chase his wife".


    Didn''t he just raise a few batches of fish?


    Mr. Fu brought him here and asked him to follow him as a bodyguard!


    Wu Tutu was quite confident in the reconciliation between the two men.


    But if a man doesn''t follow the routine and a woman doesn''t follow the routine, he can only choke in silence.


    "Mr. Fu... Mr. Fu, I don''t think I have any talent in this field, or I''d better give up!"


    Fu YeChuan snorted coldly, and his cold eyes swept him, "want to feed fish in the Seine River?"


    "I think I can try again!"


    Wu tutuqiang smiled.


    Life matters!


    He delved into books all day and finally came up with a foolproof plan.


    "Mr. Fu, now you must create an image of longing and restraint. Don''t wander in front of Miss Su just because you miss her. Be melancholy because you miss miss miss su. This will attract Miss Su''s attention!"


    Fuyechuan stroked his eyebrows and his voice was cold. "What kind of melancholy method?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next night.


    Shang Qian came to pick up Su Nan from work very diligently and asked him to see little Mike.


    Su Nan had no reason to refuse, so she agreed.


    In order to express his help last time, Su Nan offered to invite him to dinner.


    Shang Qian readily agrees

 Chapter 650

    After dinner and watching little Mike, Shang Qian stopped talking.


    "Miss Su, I have to go abroad to deal with some things, and I won''t come back until years later. Little Mike asked you."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "It''s no problem... But why is it so sudden?"


    Generally, during the Spring Festival, there are many things to do, but people of this status like Shang Qian are not so busy.


    Shang Qian smiled: "there are some problems with foreign projects, and the partners intend to break the contract. I want to see it myself."


    Su Nan knew clearly, "well, you go. Little Mike will stay at my house. You can make a video call if you want him."


    Shang Qian smiled and his eyes flashed. He still didn''t say something.


    He had a rough idea of how the problems of those projects came about.


    That man, oh, is really in the extreme.


    He won''t touch the projects involving Su Nan''s interests, so he extends his hand abroad


    Fuyechuan, it''s really Su Nan''s eyes. No one can touch it?


    Shang Qian smiled. On the surface, he could not see any clue. He was as warm as usual.


    Naturally, Su Nan didn''t expect to go deeper. After saying goodbye to him, she went home.


    She made a facial mask and lay comfortably on the balcony with suxiaohu in her arms to watch international stocks.


    The cell phone nearby rings.


    Su Nan is too lazy to look.


    Patted Su Xiaohu''s little ass, "whose phone is it?"


    Suxiaohu''s artificial intelligence system automatically sensed, "it''s aunt Qin Yu''s..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and said, "take it."


    Suxiaohu picked it up for her.


    Qin Yu: "hahaha, Su Nan, have you seen Fu YeChuan''s circle of friends?"


    Su Nan frowned, "I''ve already blocked it!"


    Moreover, fuyechuan is a person who can not send a circle of friends for a year. She won''t let him see it or look at her.


    Don''t you think it''s a good idea to have less private interaction?


    Qin Yu''s laughter could not help getting out of control: "then he miscalculated, hahaha..."


    Su Nan was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yu directly sent a screenshot of her circle of friends to her mobile phone.


    Fuyechuan''s circle of friends sent him a profile photo taken by others. He stood in his office looking up at the sky 45 degrees.


    And postscript:


    Life is limited. I hope my life can make you happy.


    Su Nan was shocked when she saw this scene.


    Instantly, the facial mask on his face fell off.


    Shit, this dog will be a demon again!


    She immediately set the status of her circle of friends to visible.


    See the comments of common friends below him, which have shown a straight upward trend and are increasing.


    "Wow, President Fu is as tolerant and broad-minded as the sea!"


    "I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years..."


    "Infatuated Mr. Fu, we believe that Miss Su will one day see your sincerity!"


    "With a limited life and an unlimited mind, Mr. Fu really said the philosophy of life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nan''s breath is not smooth!


    Her face was livid, and she made a phone call


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan sat in his office, looking at his mobile phone with a complicated and ugly face.


    He was immersed in the dim light and shadow, and his eyes were full of questions.


    "Are you sure she can contact me with this?"


    Wu Tutu found the soul chicken soup from the Internet, and took photos from a melancholy angle, waiting for the result with full confidence.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su will take the initiative to contact you!"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were dark, his eyebrows and eyes frowned in a straight line, and his fists were tightly clenched.


    His words were so sour that he couldn''t look straight at them.


    And more and more people in the circle of friends reply. I''m afraid his long-standing image of being cold and high will be destroyed.


    the integrity in one ''s later years is not protected!

 Chapter 651

    Seeing his ugly face, Wu Tutu patiently explained: "Mr. Fu, if Miss Su is set to be visible alone, it will be useless if she blocks you.


    Although... Well, it''s a little cheaper, for the sake of Miss Su, you can bear it! "


    Fuyechuan was restless. He told himself in his heart that everything was for Su Nan!


    One minute... Two minutes


    His patience is running out. His face is getting darker and darker. If Su Nan doesn''t call, he will delete his circle of friends first and then chop Wu Tutu!


    Just when Wu Tutu felt that his back was getting colder and colder, his feet were cold, and his legs were almost soft, suddenly Fu YeChuan''s mobile phone rang!


    Wu Tutu finally breathed a sigh of relief and handed him his expensive mobile phone. "When Miss Su talks to you, don''t be too positive and enthusiastic, let alone apologize and delete the circle of friends!"


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips, said nothing, and calmly took over.


    A group of excited people


    "Hello?"


    Wu Tutu looked at Fu YeChuan with satisfaction and admiration. Mr. Fu is Mr. Fu. No matter when, his momentum is always high.


    It''s right to keep such a dominant general temperament!


    "Fuyechuan, you got kicked in the head by a donkey, didn''t you? Just make up for yourself by sending some dog blood chicken soup in your circle of friends. Why do you involve me?


    Don''t tell me that if you didn''t write my name, you didn''t mean me. It''s just that one word. Idiots know who it is. Delete the circle of friends as soon as possible! "


    Su Nan''s tone was cold and angry. If her identity hadn''t been here, she would have been able to scold Fu YeChuan!


    Fuyechuan''s face was dark and his cool eyebrows were frowning. It was obvious that his hand holding the mobile phone was tight.


    He looked calm on the surface, but his tense face betrayed his nervousness.


    Listening to Su Nan''s words, Fu YeChuan was expressionless. "Don''t delete it."


    "What?"


    Fuyechuan repeated with a sneer, "only my girlfriend can manage me. What are you hinting at me?"


    Fu YeChuan, who was always low in front of Su Nan, suddenly became hard!


    While fuyechuan felt happy, he also felt a little nervous.


    He waited for Su Nan''s answer.


    The woman on the phone scolded impatiently, "see the ghost!"


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    There was a faint coolness in his long and narrow eyes, looking at Wu Tu Tu.


    Wu Tutu was shocked and felt his head. "Well, you''re right. No matter what Miss Su''s reaction, we can''t delete it!"


    Fuyechuan chuckled, his eyes narrowed slightly, his fingers curled and knocked on the table.


    "This is your last chance, okay?"


    Wu Tutu trembled subconsciously, "understand!"


    He killed Fu Zong in five batches of fish, several in one batch and tens of thousands in one. He can''t afford to pay for it!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan ignores fuyechuan''s sudden outburst. These days, he always sends a circle of friends or sends her a text message to brush his sense of existence.


    No matter how dull she was, she knew that fuyechuan had begun to play tricks with her.


    Hehe


    She really doesn''t like this!


    So she didn''t respond to all the news about Fu YeChuan.


    The only interaction between them is that Yu Lou and Chen Mian are passing messages between them.


    Lin Ge promptly notified that he would hold a regular meeting in Juli group to allow Su Nan and fuyechuan to participate.


    I have to go.


    When Su Nan went to the meeting room, he saw that there were only Fu YeChuan and Lin Ge in the meeting room, and frowned slightly.


    "Didn''t you inform the general manager?"

 Chapter 652

    Shang Qian is the one who cannot be absent from such a meeting.


    The meeting room is well heated, but I can still feel the light chill.


    Ringo smiled. "Mr. Shang is still abroad and cannot attend the meeting. He will be sent a meeting record after the meeting."


    Su Nan frowned, but still didn''t say anything. She found her place to sit down and looked at the prepared materials.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes have avoided falling on her.


    But she was like a vortex of gravity, which people could not ignore. From time to time, they wanted to pay attention to her.


    Fuyechuan couldn''t help sneering at her mention of Shang Qian.


    Well, now it''s time to rush abroad to recover project cooperation


    you deserve it


    I don''t like the way he looks around Su Nan.


    Listening to Lin Ge''s lecture there, Fu YeChuan''s cold and Su attitude made people feel more pressure.


    Lingo looked at the two people without any communication, and his heart was beating drums. Every meeting was like a psychological war.


    After a hard time, everyone broke up.


    Lingo coughed. "At the end of the new year, this project will not be suspended. Now the research of psychological testers has reached the end stage. I think, do you want to take advantage of the new year to launch this new project?"


    Su Nan: "we haven''t tried it yet. It hasn''t been tested. It''s easy to die if something goes wrong when it is launched into the market in such a short time."


    Fuyechuan didn''t speak, so he tacitly accepted Su Nan''s opinion.


    Lin Ge frowned: "but this project is very mature. The lie detector commonly used in the police station is already the lowest level of psychological testing equipment. What we are studying now is hundreds of times higher than the lie detector!"


    Su Nan''s voice was faint. "What is President Lin worried about? What can''t we wait until the new year?"


    Must we find something to do now?


    Lingo stroked his forehead, unable to laugh or cry.


    "President Su is so hearty that he is not as big as new year''s day. What can''t be solved by eating? You..."


    Fuyechuan interrupted him with a cold voice: "Lin Ge, pay attention to your words. Who are you teaching?"


    Ringo shut up for a moment.


    Looking at Su Nan''s indifferent face, his face changed slightly, and he didn''t know his regret until he said something.


    Su Nan is not the object of his jokes.


    He pursed his lips. "I''m sorry. Recently, when I was communicating with several foreign friends, I mentioned some established habits of Chinese people in Z. I unconsciously brought them in.


    For the people of country Z, the new year is indeed an important festival, but internationally, our research results have been published earlier than others, which means that we have won the right to speak in the international field. Now, country m collides with our research direction, in case... "


    Lingo was about to stop talking. Obviously, he had got some news and seemed a little anxious.


    Su Nan didn''t look angry, but just slightly scratched her lips.


    "Mr. Lin, if we are not here at this moment, even if we seize the first opportunity and make mistakes, we will still be smiling and generous in the end."


    Lin Ge frowned and looked at Fu YeChuan.


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows and heart were cold, as if he were thinking about something.


    Three seconds later, he agreed with Su Nan.


    "At least thousands of experiments have to be done before they can be published."


    When new things come out, it means that they must stand the challenge and test of all people and be proved by strength.


    It is not for the sake of competing for an instant in the world and seizing the first opportunity.


    Lin Ge''s eyebrows jumped for a while. He sighed helplessly and could only agree.


    "Well, let''s have a personal experience of the process of curing psychological problems?"

 Chapter 653

    Lingo watched with great interest. The biggest achievement of psychological testing research is that it has collected the world''s most famous cases and processes of treating psychological diseases. It can use the testing data to spy on the fluctuations and thoughts in the heart and further guide patients to self cure.


    This is the most different from the psychological counselors in the world in that there is no second person involved in the treatment process.


    The equal dialogue between man and machine, and the frank treatment between man and intelligence.


    Artificial intelligence appears as a "psychologist", who will set enough data to make the treated patients trust the artificial intelligence system wholeheartedly and carry out targeted psychological intervention treatment.


    Whether you are trapped in the past of justice or sin, there is no betrayal or betrayal, and there is no risk of privacy exposure. This is a great attraction for patients themselves.


    Once this research achievement is published, it will certainly cause a great sensation in the world.


    Su Nan is eager to try this research and is somewhat interested.


    After all, an experienced psychologist can control your mind, but how does the machine do it?


    Lin Ge smiled and looked at Fu YeChuan and Su Nan. "Please..."


    Fuyechuan had no feelings about machines spying on his privacy, and when he was in the army, he had undergone strict and strong psychological training and would not be easily disturbed by people and the environment.


    As soon as she wanted to refuse, she saw that Su Nan had already got up.


    He choked his words and went back. After finishing his clothes, he stood up and followed him out.


    When we arrived at the laboratory, we were surrounded by airtight gray walls, which seemed to be made of special materials.


    Su Nan and fuyechuan were standing at the door. They were very close, but there was no communication.


    Even Lin Ge was surprised that Fu YeChuan would give up so many opportunities to get close to her?


    Inside, a man in a white coat came out, looked at them and nodded, "ready."


    Lingo stretched out his hand. "Let''s go together, you two."


    Can you hold two people together?


    Su Nan didn''t think much and walked in. It turned out that it was divided into two rooms.


    She subconsciously walked into one of them, and fuyechuan naturally walked into the other.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, she was a little stunned.


    When the door closed automatically, a gentle male voice sounded softly, "Hi, Miss Su, nice to meet you."


    The furnishings in the room were originally casual white decoration, but men''s empty talk quietly changed into Su Nan''s favorite light smoke gray, simple and clean, but revealed a trace of high-grade powder.


    The tatami, tables and chairs in the corner of the wall have also become her favorite soft style. All these changes are so casual, but they are not abrupt at all.


    Su Nan was secretly surprised.


    Can all the systems here spy on their own inner preferences and set the comfort and security of the environment according to their preferences?


    She could not help admiring, but out of consideration for the system, she did not show a trace of surprise and praise.


    Looking out of the window from here, there are small yellow and white flowers hanging on the branches, beautiful and wanton, one by one, as spectacular and beautiful as waves.


    She even smelled the fragrance of flowers when she stood here.


    Suddenly, I suddenly realized that this is winter. These are all fake. The whole room is part of the system. Can it give people such a real feeling?


    "Please sit down, Miss Su..."


    That voice sounded again, gentle, Lang run, like a sincere friend.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su, I just analyzed your preferences from your clothes. The artificial intelligence psychological detection system can''t pry into people''s hearts. It can only be used as an auxiliary means to help you recover your mental health."


    Su Nan paused. "Can I go to see the man who came in with me?"

 Chapter 654

    I don''t know why, she vaguely feels that fuyechuan''s coming here is more mysterious.


    The system paused, obviously did not expect her to have such a request.


    Within ten seconds, a man came in at the door.


    Ringo.


    He looked at her with a smile on his face. "According to the rules, you can''t, but you are president su. You can be an exception."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows.


    One of them can be tested.


    She doesn''t want to be a real white mouse.


    Ringo snapped his fingers, the system automatically set, and the wall slowly became transparent in front of them.


    Su Nan glanced at him lightly and said, "is this kind of wall material sky high?"


    Ringo smiled and lowered his voice. "They are the world''s top materials. They are safe and secure."


    She looked at the man inside the wall standing there, his Falcon like eyes looking at the surrounding environment.


    His environment became bright. It was a mansion, a mansion that looked like a garden.


    Su Nan could not help frowning.


    The next second, the man suddenly looked at them and the wall.


    Su Nan''s heart suddenly trembled, and she subconsciously clenched her hand.


    Can he see her?


    Lin Ge comforted her, "Mr. Su, don''t worry. He can''t see us or hear us."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She looked at lingo, her eyes indifferent, "you go out."


    Lin Ge was stunned: "...."


    Su Nan: "do you think Fu YeChuan would let you go if he knew you were spying on his psychology?"


    "But you, too..."


    Su Nan chuckled: "I''m not worried."


    Lingo pursed his lips. Yes, he should be worried about!


    Well, the mood to see the excitement disappeared in an instant.


    He left with a smile, and Su Nan looked back faintly.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes did not stay long, and he soon moved away.


    Su Nan looked at him as if he had heard something. His face became a little trance, and the corners of his mouth smiled.


    Just now lingo said that he could not hear them, but she did not say that she could not hear the people inside!


    Shit, I can''t hear anything!


    It was like a basin of cold water poured on her head, and that thirst for knowledge was quenched.


    She dawdled for a while and just wanted to go. Suddenly she saw Fu YeChuan looking in her direction. Her eyes were scarlet and she shouted: Su Nan!


    Although he didn''t hear the sound, his mouth shape was just these two words.


    For a moment, Su Nan''s heart shook.


    It was like a real voice in her ear.


    But he could not see her.


    The next second, fuyechuan stepped back two steps, showing pain.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and could no longer look at it. The memories of the past that had been deliberately hidden were drawn out by Fu YeChuan like a hook.


    It goes on and on.


    She doesn''t like the feeling.


    Some even regret their stupid behavior.


    Her expression immediately returned to indifference and calmness, and then she walked out without looking at him again.


    Lingo leaned against the wall in the opposite direction and whispered orders to the people at hand.


    Su Nan came out. He was still a little surprised, and then his mouth was full of fun.


    "What do you see?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips: "I want to know if I want to see it..."


    "I don''t have the guts, but why did you come out so soon?"


    Sunan: I''m not interested in reading it anymore


    Lin Ge: "I really want to know, whose body is Mr. Fu''s psychological problem tangled?"


    Such a fearless man, who will he tangle with?


    In fact, lingo had a faint answer, but he wanted to know what the woman in front of him thought.


    Su Nan suddenly thought of the moment when Fu YeChuan shouted her name.


    She said coldly, "there''s no sound. I can''t hear you."

 Chapter 655

    The two of them went to the reception room for tea. To be exact, they listened to Tang Kai''s work report.


    On the way out, linge gets a call and Su Nan sits there drinking tea slowly.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, I heard fuyechuan''s voice scolding others.


    Su Nan paused and got up. Before he went out, he heard Fu YeChuan speak to Lin Ge in a cold tone.


    "Oh, what kind of bullshit intelligent psychiatrist, who can''t solve problems that people forget? Forgetting can solve problems, and let it say?"


    Ringo: who does it want you to forget


    "Get out..."


    Su Nan sat back in her seat, half holding her arms.


    Fuyechuan and Lin Ge walked in one after another. Fuyechuan obviously looked unhappy. "This project should be postponed. The system is rigid and inflexible. People''s psychology is less than 1% of it. Do you want to shock the world?"


    Lingo looked as if he had suffered.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Let''s find some world-class experts and judge by their standards when it''s most appropriate to go public."


    Lingo''s eyes lit up. It was almost the same.


    pertinent!


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips, looked at her with deep eyes, and said nothing.


    Lingo looked at him. "Mr. Fu, do you think Miss Su''s suggestion is all right?"


    It depends on his opinion!


    Fuyechuan raised his eyebrows, looked up at her and said with a smile, "she the final say."


    Sure enough, Su Nan was the only one who could change Fu YeChuan''s mind.


    Su Nan raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Fuyechuan smiled and inquired, "who are you thinking about after you go in? Who is your heart knot?"


    Paused for a second.


    Her eyes grew darker and she smiled, "I didn''t go in."


    Fu YeChuan was frozen and suddenly turned to look at Lin Ge.


    Lingo trembled, lowered his head and pretended to be dead.


    Silence for a few seconds.


    I could feel the cold on him gathered and dispersed.


    "Do you want to know who I am thinking of?" he asked


    The man''s eyes were very deep, looking at Su Nan.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and smiled, "No."


    She is not interested.


    Fu YeChuan couldn''t even laugh.


    What he had just experienced inside was the scene that he dared not face in his heart.


    It is very similar to the memory in his impression, specious.


    The original Su Nan filed for divorce. She sat there crying alone. He wanted to comfort him, but she couldn''t see him.


    It turns out that this is the feeling that tore the heart and cracked the lung at the beginning.


    He was terrified.


    The system said that it could lead him to forget the past and Su Nan.


    He is not allowed to take a heart off his body. It is better to forget her pain.


    He looked at her with deep eyebrows and eyes, and suddenly smiled, "Su Nan, you are really..."


    Give him no chance at all.


    Su Nan didn''t give him a chance to finish. She glanced at him coldly.


    Suddenly, Fu YeChuan''s heart jumped and his voice turned, "it''s really... It''s so beautiful!"


    Ringo: "...."


    What nonsense is president Fu talking about?


    Su Nan: "...."


    Yu Lou sent her several wechat messages. Su Nan left first on the pretext that she had something to do.


    Fuyechuan laughed again, as if he had no choice but to admit his fate, but his desire to conquer remained unabated.


    What could she do if she was cold to him?


    She hooks her fingers and he can come.


    She really threw his self-esteem out of thin pieces, and he was still willing to hold her high.


    Fourier group.


    Lu Qi sat in the lounge dejectedly waiting for Fu YeChuan''s summons.


    It''s been almost three hours.


    As soon as Fu YeChuan came back, he ran to him, covered his chest and was in pain.


    "Old Fu, my heart is breaking..."

 Chapter 656

    Fuyechuan frowned. He didn''t like to see his ghost.


    "Please go outside."


    Lu Qi is even more desperate. What about the good brotherhood?


    Fuyechuan sat there with a cold tone. "If you have something to say, just leave."


    Is this the mahjong parlor?


    Lu Qi pursed his lips and looked haggard.


    "Why are you not sad at all? I think we are now brothers in arms, a grasshopper on a rope. You can''t catch up with your Su Nan, and I can''t catch up with my wife."


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    Shit, I''m so annoying him!


    "So?"


    Do you want two people to cry together?


    Lu Qi paused, his eyes still red.


    "She pulled me black. I can''t get in touch with her. What should I do?"


    Fuyechuan is speechless. Lu Qi has experienced all these things.


    Oh, can''t stand it?


    Fu YeChuan shows his dislike and incompetence!


    "Do it yourself!"


    Lu Qi covered his face and looked heartbroken. "Can you let Su Nan say something nice for me? After all, she is now the majority shareholder of my wife, and her words still work."


    At the mention of Lu Qi''s ex-wife, fuyechuan was not impressed.


    Since their remarriage banquet became a joke, fuyechuan was the hardest hit!


    He has no reason to persuade Su Nan to turn back!


    Blame Leng Lin!


    Fu YeChuan hissed coldly, and his low voice had an undisguised chill.


    "Do you think it is possible?"


    Stop dreaming!


    He won''t give Su Nan another chance to get close to Leng Lin!


    Lu Qi felt even more sad.


    "Yes, it''s impossible," said Su Nan. "Leng Lin may have gone abroad directly!"


    Fuyechuan looked at him with cool eyes. It was Lenglin who had damaged Su Nan!


    Lu Qi suddenly remembered something and pursed his lips. "By the way, I drank too much that day. I wonder if Su Nan had anything to do later?"


    "What is it?"


    "I drank too much. Didn''t the bar manager ask you to pick me up?"


    Fuyechuan frowned and thought carefully, as if there was such a thing.


    But it was too small for him to take it seriously.


    "What does it have to do with Su Nan?"


    "It was Su Nan who asked the bar manager to contact you. I heard that because the bar was newly opened, a lot of young gangsters gathered at the door to collect corpses and harass girls. Su Nan happened to meet them when he went out..."


    "What?"


    Fu YeChuan''s tone suddenly cooled down.


    The momentum around him was gloomy, and his eyes looked at Lu Qi coldly.


    Lu Qi pursed his lips. "Don''t you know? Later, I heard that a man helped save the United States. He beat those gangsters to cry for their parents. By the way, someone said it was Shang Qian.


    The situation was so urgent that you could not save her even if you went! "


    In an instant, Fu YeChuan''s face was gloomy and cold. The unspeakable cold and ruthlessness made it difficult for people to look directly at him.


    His chest fluctuated violently. He only knew that he should have gone, but he missed it!


    This kind of feeling is filled with intense hatred.


    Lu Qi sighed his sadness as if nothing had happened, as if he had just come to talk to someone.


    But fuyechuan didn''t mean to share his experience with him at all. He was very disappointed.


    Finally, I can only leave with a smile.


    Half an hour later.


    Fuyechuan called Chen Mian in a fierce tone.


    "Contact Lu Qi and buy the bar. If there are gangsters nearby, they will fight each other!"


    Chenmian: "yes..."


    He doesn''t know. Is this to buy a bar or to beat people?

 Chapter 657

    The new year is approaching.


    The company''s affairs can be left to others, but there are obviously more social activities.


    When people are busy after the new year, they put some unimportant things on the days before the new year.


    Su Jin is dealing with foreign affairs, and Su Nan is entrusted with domestic affairs.


    Su Qi is carried by Su Yifeng and takes little Mike to purchase new year''s items. A movie king is often photographed going in and out of major supermarkets!


    Su Ming''s lab is about to have a holiday, but he doesn''t have much affection for the new year. Su Yifeng has called several times, asking him to hurry home for the new year.


    Finally, it was the Spring Festival.


    Su Nan gave everyone a holiday. She was the last one to leave the company.


    As soon as she came downstairs, she saw Shang Qian standing at the door.


    Long time no see, he is still so gentle and modest, giving people a comfortable feeling like water.


    However, it seemed that there was something gloomy between the eyes and eyebrows.


    On closer inspection, it seems that she read it wrong.


    Shang Qian smiled. "I went to pick up little Mike. The driver drove the car away. Would you mind giving me a lift?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. Of course she didn''t mind.


    On the car.


    Su Nan drives the car. Shang Qian receives a phone call. He is a little impatient.


    "Now?"


    "OK, I see."


    After hanging up, Shang Qian looked at her.


    Su Nan: "is there anything urgent?"


    "A private auction. There is a collection in it. I have been watching it for a long time..."


    Su Nan smiled. "It''s still early. Let''s go and have a look."


    Generally, such private auctions are not open to the public, and the time is relatively random. It all depends on the mood.


    The collection inside is a collector''s treasure. For some reasons, it can be auctioned, but it can''t be found.


    Shang Qian looked at her gratefully. "Miss Su, who is beautiful and kind-hearted, you will certainly have everything going well in the New Year!"


    Su Nan smiled. "I wish I could become the richest man in the world as soon as possible!"


    Shang Qian paused and then smiled.


    What a realistic blessing!


    At the place, it was a private guild hall.


    Shang Qian showed his identification and the two men went in directly.


    There are not many people, but Su Nan looks familiar inside.


    An acquaintance came to greet them, and Su Nan greeted them politely.


    At a glance, I suddenly saw an unexpected person.


    Master Fu!


    Master Fu was surrounded by people from front to back. It was obvious that he had a high status and his authority was not reduced in this kind of middle.


    Many people used to flatter and say hello, which quickly surrounded the place into a wall!


    He also saw Su Nan. His sharp eyes narrowed, and he was pushed to his eyes.


    He looked at Shang Qian next to Su Nan. His face was obviously unhappy, but he soon covered it up.


    "Su Nan, what a coincidence! Are you also coming to this auction? This gentleman looks strange. Is it the little fresh meat you hold in the entertainment circle?"


    Everything he said was satirical.


    Shang Qian smiled, without any anger, and his manners were polite.


    "Old man, my name is Shang Qian. I''m not from the entertainment industry."


    Su Nan''s face is not worried. Old Fu is deliberately making people unhappy!


    She nodded estranged, and took Shang Qian''s arm and was about to leave.


    Master Fu''s face was obviously unhappy.


    "Su Nan, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Say hello to your father for me. After the new year, I will visit Su''s family in person."


    According to the rules, people who have contacts must walk around each other during the Spring Festival.


    As usual, the Su family and the Fu family have nothing to do, but this year is different.


    Communication is certain.


    She endured her unhappiness and said, "Chairman Fu, you are most welcome."


    Master Fu: "what collection do you like? Don''t be polite to me. It''s just a new year gift from my elder."


    He is really holding on like an elder.


    But Su Nan is really not rare.


    She said, "no, the cooperation between the two sides has always been balanced. How can I take advantage of the Fu family?"

 Chapter 658

    Su Nan''s words really hit the Fu family in the face. When she was not divorced, they were afraid that she would spend a penny more.


    Now that I am divorced, what expensive new year gifts should I give?


    It''s kind of ridiculous.


    Master Fu also heard the taunt in Su Nan''s words. His face changed a few times, and the gap between his eyes and eyebrows became deeper.


    Just when Su Nan thought he would be angry and scold, he smiled.


    "They are all a family. What can take advantage of them? You are still too young."


    Su Nan accidentally raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t plan to study the change of master Fu''s attitude.


    She glanced at Shang Qian, who came forward and gently held her waist.


    "Let''s go in, Mr. Fu. Goodbye."


    The movements of the two men were intimate. In the eyes of master Fu, they were dazzling and heartbreaking.


    Shang Qian?


    Ah


    Who dares to be compared with fuyechuan?


    He waved and was immediately served.


    "Go and tell Ye Chuan to hurry to the auction."


    His men immediately understood, "yes."


    Su Nan felt a little uncomfortable because of the hand behind her, but she still smiled.


    As soon as he entered, Shang Qian took back his hand and gently touched her with his arm.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled tacitly and took his arm.


    They stood in the dark light, and the whole occasion was mysterious and noble.


    Only a beam of light in the middle can be seen hitting the cylindrical table.


    Distance makes it easy to see the auction items, but it also brings a valuable sense of distance.


    It starts in less than five minutes.


    There are three items for auction.


    The first one is an antique vase from the late Ming Dynasty. It looks like it is well preserved and still has a sense of time.


    Not surprisingly, this one was photographed by master Fu.


    He has always liked collecting these valuable antiques.


    The second is a bidding contract.


    That''s interesting.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows.


    The successful contract is transferred again, with risks and benefits.


    It seems that the purpose of Shang Qian is the contract.


    Sure enough, he raised his hand again and again to increase the overweight.


    At 230 million, there was no one to compete with him.


    After all, few people understand the contents of this contract. If they lose money, they may lose their family fortune.


    "230 million times..."


    "230 million twice..."


    "230 million..."


    "Three hundred million!"


    A familiar and indifferent voice came from the entrance, with an undisguised tyranny and coldness.


    "Is it Mr. Fu?"


    "Here comes Mr. Fu?"


    "Mr. Fu is also interested in this contract?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone consciously gave up the C position to fuyechuan.


    Shang Qian had no reaction, no regret or anger, as if he had expected.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and stood there, silent.


    After fuyechuan came in, he looked at Su Nan''s eyes for a moment, and glanced at Shang Qian coldly, with a cruel intention in the bottom of his eyes.


    But then he took back his sight and looked at the host in the audience indifferently.


    The host responded and immediately spoke:


    "Three hundred million once..."


    Shang Qian did not mean to compete.


    Su Nan began to worry for him.


    "Are you still calling?"


    Shang Qian smiled and looked down at her. "Is Miss Su worried about me?"


    "Are you in no hurry?"


    "It''s no use rushing."


    Shang Qian smiled and glanced at Fu YeChuan.


    The capital flow of his company has been restricted, and this contract cannot go through his private account, otherwise it will cause unnecessary attention.


    At present, he is unable to compete with fuyechuan on a contract.


    Fuyechuan should know better than him!


    Seeing this, Su Nan stopped talking.


    If Shang Qian had to, Su Shi could help, but he didn''t mention it. She had no reason to hurry.


    "Three hundred million three times..."

 Chapter 659

    "Congratulations, Mr. Fu!"


    "Congratulations..."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone seemed very interested in this brief confrontation, but it was soon uncovered.


    The third item in the collection is a stunning black pearl necklace.


    The style of the necklace is extremely retro, but the three black pearls on it belong to 15mm fine round shape. The pearls are round and jade. The black pearls in natural bronze color are precious, rare and noble. There is no reference price in the market. They are so expensive and rare that they are shocking.


    Lying quietly in the white box, emitting a cold light.


    Everyone in the hall seemed to hold their breath.


    All insiders know that this necklace is invaluable.


    The value is even more than the sum of the first two collections!


    After a moment of silence.


    The host smiled, "there is no starting price, please bid freely."


    There is no doubt that it is impossible to give a price for this necklace.


    After a rustle, people began to bid continuously.


    "Ten million..."


    "Twenty million..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan''s eyes were just frozen there for a moment. It was impossible to say that they were not amazing, but she also knew that even if such a collection was photographed, it was just shelved and had no practical use.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to show off at today''s auction.


    When she was thinking carefully, Shang Qian suddenly raised his hand.


    "Fifty million."


    Su Nan was stunned.


    Next.


    Fuyechuan''s deep voice sounded: "70 million."


    Shang Qian: "80 million."


    Fuyechuan: "one hundred million."


    The value of this necklace is different from that of the previous bidding contract. The last one is a business of making money, and this one is a collection.


    It should be very good that this necklace can get this price.


    Without any intention of humility, Shang Qian raised his hand again: "150 million..."


    Everyone sighed.


    Apart from fuyechuan and Shangqian, there was no follow-up.


    Fu YeChuan was so fierce that he did not give in: "two hundred million..."


    He just spent $300 million on the bidding contract, and now he wants to spend $200 million to buy the necklace!


    Everyone not only sighed that fuyechuan''s influence background really can''t be underestimated, but also the strength is amazing!


    When everyone thought that Shang Qian would give up, he smiled with gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    "Three hundred million......"


    The atmosphere at the scene has reached a white hot stage, and we dare not even speak out.


    There is no doubt that the top auction price of this string of black pearls is 300 million. This value can occupy the top place in the news!


    But Su Nan could not help looking at it.


    "You want to buy this?"


    His bidding contract was stopped at 230 million yuan just now and was snatched away by fuyechuan.


    And now it costs 300 million to buy this necklace?


    Su Nan''s throat moved slightly. Not only she, but also everyone felt a little strange.


    Shang Qian bowed his head and smiled at her.


    "Well, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Just looking good?


    "Four hundred million..." fuyechuan said coldly.


    Su Nan looked at him. Fu YeChuan''s face was very ugly, but he was sure to get what was in front of him.


    The so-called price, for him, is just a few strings of figures.


    Su Nan really felt rich and powerful after the two people competed.


    She looked at Shang Qian sideways. He was no match for Fu YeChuan.


    Hesitating, she began to say: "Mr. Shang, I don''t think it''s necessary to buy it..."


    Shang Qian paused. "Don''t you like it?"


    Su Nan was stunned. Does it matter whether she likes it or not?


    At this point, she would be a fool if she didn''t understand.

 Chapter 660

    Hearing Shang Qian''s words, Su Nan suddenly felt very complicated.


    Looking at Shang Qian, she suddenly realized that the purpose of today''s auction was not the second bidding contract, but the string of black pearls in front of him.


    Suddenly, she felt a little moved.


    The next second, Shang Qian raised his hand again. His voice was gentle and calm without any pressure.


    "Five hundred million......"


    Fuyechuan''s fierce eyes swept over, and Shang Qian met his eyes, just smiled.


    The two men''s auras are completely different, but at this time, it seems that they are equally matched!


    Su Nan understands that Fu YeChuan may just want to compete against Shang Qian around her.


    She opened her mouth, trying to stop this groundless dispute game, but suddenly heard the host shocked and interrupted the auction.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I just sent a mysterious bid on the Internet. This person''s bid is 880million yuan. May I ask if there is anything higher than this price?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was silence.


    Even Fu YeChuan''s face sank.


    So was Shang Qian.


    Su Nan was relieved.


    It''s not that they can''t afford the money. For fuyechuan and Shang Qian, it''s probably a small deal.


    It was just that she stood here watching their bidding and felt very uncomfortable.


    No matter who shot it, the ending is not very good-looking.


    Both fuyechuan and Shang Qian were hesitating whether to continue bidding.


    Su Nan cleared her throat and said in a warm, cool voice:


    "Since there are mysterious leaders abroad who want it so much, it must be of great significance. I think it''s better to give way."


    Everyone hurried to answer.


    "Yes..."


    "Miss Su is right!"


    "Maybe our friends from abroad are also our friends. It''s bad that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyechuan is also struggling. He doesn''t want Shang Qian to succeed. He thinks that he is going to show kindness to Su Nan.


    But Su Nan didn''t seem interested.


    Forget it, that foreigner is cheap!


    Moderator: "800 million times..."


    "88million twice..."


    "883 million times, deal!"


    The dust settled.


    The third collection belongs to the mysterious boss. However, the person behind the collection refused to give his real name. Everyone secretly guessed that he had no clue.


    Shang Qian returned empty handed. He did not feel some regret. His eyes were tinged with guilt.


    At present, there are problems with several important projects in his hands, and the international partnership also needs to be repaired. He can''t rashly bid to offend his friends.


    So


    "I''m so sorry, Miss Su. I wanted to give you a new year present."


    Su Nan was stunned. She shook her head and smiled. "It''s too expensive. I don''t dare to accept it."


    As he said this, he looked at fuyechuan coming in this direction.


    He glanced at Shang Qian coldly, and then fell on Su Nan.


    "Do you want to go out for the Spring Festival?"


    What he said was casual and natural.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "No."


    Fuyechuan was very satisfied with the answer. "Do you eat new year''s Eve dinner at home?"


    Generally, their families will not miss the opportunity to have such a party. They will definitely eat together for the new year''s Eve dinner, or they may pack a hotel to celebrate.


    However, Su Nan''s family are very dependent on their family, so they will naturally choose to stay at home for the new year''s Eve dinner.


    Some servants are on holiday. Only the housekeeper and an older maid are left. It is estimated that Su Qi will be responsible for the new year''s Eve dinner this year.


    Su Nan nodded. Just about to leave, fuyechuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I have a document on my car. Lingo asked me to hand it over to you. You can go with me to get it."


    With that, he left a tall and upright figure behind.


    Su Nan frowned.


    This man is really... A young master. Who should be ordered?

 Chapter 661

    Su Nan rolled her eyes behind her, but she didn''t plan to argue with him here. She looked at Shang Qian.


    "Just a moment, I''ll go over."


    Shang Qian nodded, "let me drive."


    Of course, Su Nan agreed, gave him the car key and went out with him.


    As soon as fuyechuan got to the car, he turned and stared at her with dark eyes.


    "What gift do you want?"


    Su Nan''s eyes were astringent and her tone was light: "where are the documents?"


    "What do you want first?"


    "Lie to me!"


    Su Nan turned and left with a sneer in her voice.


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips. When she left the next second, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm, pulled her back and leaned against the car.


    He put one hand behind her and looked at her coldly. The cold breath surrounded her and he felt the cold waves.


    The driver on the bus was trembling. Should he pretend that he didn''t exist?


    Su Nan looked at him with a pale face and a cold tone:


    "Fuyechuan, are you crazy?"


    Fuyechuan''s jaw was tight, and the suppressed emotion in his eyes poured out unconsciously.


    "I''ve been crazy for a long time, Su Nan. Why are you so close to him?"


    He looked at her and reached out to touch her face. Su Nan turned away.


    He lowered his eyes and hid his lost emotion. Then his hand touched her earlobe and gently pinched it.


    She chuckled in her ear. The voice was magnetic and mellow, tempting, but with bursts of cold.


    "It''s not just today''s bidding documents. If he doesn''t know how to stop the loss in time, sooner or later, I can make his influence abroad more powerful


    Nothing. "


    Su Nan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him. Fu YeChuan was cold and paranoid. He was not joking at all.


    Fuyechuan looked at her in surprise. She was very cute, and her heart moved slightly.


    He bowed his head and tried to kiss her.


    Su Nan subconsciously asked not to turn her head, but a big hand held her chin tightly.


    The next second, the warm and cool lips came up, with an unquestionable ruthlessness. The light mint flavor made her in a trance, belonging to the aggressive flavor of fuyechuan.


    Su Nan suddenly felt cold all over her body and trembled slightly. She looked at him calmly, as if she were the one who stayed away.


    Fu YeChuan stares at her scarlet eyes, and the corners of his eyes are slightly red.


    He was angry and more sad.


    It was just that he could not express his sadness, so he wanted to punish her and prove his dissatisfaction and pity in this intimate way.


    When he saw Su Nan''s calm eyes, his heart suddenly shrank. She was neither angry nor sad.


    Looking at him like a stranger.


    Suddenly, he bit hard on his mouth.


    Su Nan''s eyebrows frowned. She trembled with pain and slapped her.


    "Pa -"


    The five finger prints on fuyechuan''s face are particularly wonderful.


    The atmosphere was stifling.


    He tutted, his eyes and eyebrows sank, but soon he smiled.


    When her big hand with distinct finger bones met his bitten lip, her original light lipstick instantly blushed and brightened, making her already delicate skin more white.


    Su Nan''s cold temperament was always high above him, and her eyes stared at him coldly.


    It looks so angry!


    Fuyechuan was especially happy, as if the gloomy mood at the auction had been swept away.


    One kiss, one slap, fair!


    He looked at the wound on her lip and began to feel distressed the next second.


    "Does it hurt?" He asked in a low voice.


    Su Nan looked at him for a while angry and sad, and now he was still pretending!


    Why didn''t she find out before? There are so many dog man plays!


    She was so angry that she laughed. She was so cold.


    "No pain, bite yourself!"


    Fuyechuan was scolded, but more happy.


    He came close to her, and his voice was low and cold. "Bite!"

 Chapter 662

    Fu YeChuan''s face was in front of him. Su Nan looked at it with cold eyes and was not polite.


    The next second fuyechuan forgot herself, she lifted her leg and kicked it.


    Fuyechuan''s injured leg trembled violently, then stepped back two steps. He looked at her in shock.


    She was really heavy!


    Su Nan''s eyes were cold. He was finally far away from her safe area, which was reassuring.


    She reached out her hand and stroked her lips with her slender fingers. The blood stains were wiped dry at once, crisp and crisp, as if those traces did not exist at all.


    His eyes fell on him without any pain or guilt. Instead, he sneered.


    "Are you a dog?


    Fu YeChuan, next time, don''t ask for your leg. "


    Her tone was cold, and she was not joking.


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were cold.


    This tone was clearly his tone when he taught others.


    But was used by Su Nan to teach herself a lesson?


    Su Nan didn''t bother to take a look, so she just lifted her feet and walked away, wiping her lips with disgust.


    Fuyechuan held his injured leg and smiled gloomily.


    "Afraid to be seen by Shang Qian?"


    Su Nan gave a little pause and left without hesitation.


    He narrowed his eyes, and his eyes suddenly raised a trace of anger.


    The driver on the bus finally stopped killing himself and came down trembling to help him.


    He saw everything just now. Miss Su''s attack was really heavy!


    "Mr. Fu, are you all right? I will contact the doctor and wait at home..."


    Fuyechuan frowned, waved his hand away and went straight to get on the bus.


    The future is long. He doesn''t believe that Shang qian can enter the house so soon.


    "Go to contact Chen Mian and ask him to investigate who bought the black pearl."


    The driver nodded, "yes."


    Fuyechuan thought that the beautiful black pearl should be worn on Su Nan.


    Only she deserves it!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan got on the bus with cold eyes. As a driver, Shang Qian turned to see her.


    Suddenly I saw that her face was not good, and her lips were more beautiful and swollen than before.


    His face was slightly smothered, his eyes instantly recovered to be gentle and bright, and he smiled as if nothing had happened and asked:


    "Didn''t you get the file back?"


    Su Nan was stunned and empty handed. There was a shit file!


    If she believes him again, she will be killed!


    "No."


    Shang Qian smiled and started the car. "It seems Fu is always jealous."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and sneered, "he is crazy!"


    After a while, Su Nan asked him, "isn''t that the bidding contract you want?"


    Shang Qian smiled. His gentle smile had no feelings.


    It seemed as if she had expected to ask.


    "Yes, but it''s not necessary."


    Su Nan paused and thought of Fu YeChuan''s warning.


    "I can get it back for you if you need it."


    Shang Qian''s smile grew deeper and deeper, and his voice softened unconsciously.


    "No, even if I get the contract, I''m still powerless. After the new year, I have to go to country m, where I''m in trouble."


    Su Nan''s chest sank slightly, subconsciously associating with Fu YeChuan.


    "Is it too much trouble?"


    "Little trouble, some friends are so noisy that they want to break up. They have to distinguish their property..."


    Su Nan nodded, relieved.


    That''s good.


    To the Su mansion.


    The housekeeper has taken care of both inside and outside Su''s house. Su Qi takes little Mike on a swing in the yard.


    Su Yifeng, standing at the door, makes a loud phone call and contacts relatives to come over for the new year.


    As soon as the two got out of the car, little Mike''s eyes lit up, left Su Qi and ran over.


    "Daddy..."


    As soon as his heart warmed, Shang Qian immediately squatted down and planned to hold little Mike around in circles.


    But when his direction changed, he jumped into Su Nan''s arms.


    "Beautiful sister, I miss you so much. I haven''t seen you all night..."


    An old father who hasn''t seen each other for half a month: "...."

 Chapter 663

    Su Nan held him around for a while, but when he was really tired, he put it down and touched his soft curly hair.


    "Little Mike, say hello to Daddy."


    Little Mike nodded cleverly, walked to Shang Qian''s side, hugged his face and kissed him heavily.


    "Daddy, I miss you so much..."


    In the tone of voice, that is called perfunctory!


    Shang Qian''s smile was very responsive. He always had the feeling of raising a little white eyed wolf.


    "Although I don''t believe it, I forgive you for celebrating the new year."


    He reached out and pinched little Mike''s face, curled his lips and smiled.


    Little Mike turned around to Su Nan, took her soft and beautiful hand, and squinted.


    "Beautiful sister, I''ve prepared a gift for you! You can''t arrive until later..."


    Su Nan blinked, "my sister has prepared it for you..."


    Su Yifeng hung up the phone and stood there to greet them, "come in quickly, don''t freeze Mike!"


    The forgotten Su Nan: "...."


    Su Qi ran past triumphantly, "you are out of favor!"


    Su Nan gave him a white look. "A small man can achieve success!"


    Su Qi was stunned. What if he wanted to beat her?


    Several people walked over, and Shang Qian said hello in good order. Su Yifeng nodded, and his eyes swept Su Nan''s face and stopped for a moment.


    "Xiao Si, what happened to your mouth?"


    At first, everyone didn''t notice, but Su Yifeng''s warning made everyone look at it.


    Su Nan pursed her lips unnaturally and looked at Su Qi with a sneer in her eyes.


    "Accidentally knocked it."


    Su Qi smiled maliciously and glanced at Shang Qian who came with Su Nan.


    "Isn''t that a far fetched excuse?"


    Su Yifeng''s face was cold and he kicked Su Qi.


    "How dare you talk to your sister like that?"


    Su Qi silently raised his hand and surrendered with a cheap smile:


    "I was wrong, Dad!"


    Su Nan sniffed coldly and walked in directly.


    I scolded Fu YeChuan tenthousand times!


    Su Yifeng looked at Shang Qian with complicated eyes. It was clear that his eyes were not as kind as before.


    Shang Qian bowed his head and said nothing.


    Little Mike was so angry that he looked at Shang Qian with disgust:


    "Daddy, if you bully your beautiful sister, I won''t forgive you!"


    Shang Qian looked at him in silence. "Do you know whose son you are?"


    Little Mike gave a proud and cold snort: "I will kill my family for righteousness!"


    The housekeeper faced everyone in. He carefully found something wrong with Su Nan''s mouth. However, looking at Su Nan''s face, he didn''t dare ask any more questions.


    "What would you like to eat, miss?"


    Su Nan: "no, have a cup of coffee."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper went to ask Shang Qian appropriately, "what does that Shang always want to drink?"


    "Same, thanks."


    Su Yifeng and Su Qi do not need to ask. They have been eating and drinking at home until now.


    Su Yifeng coughed and looked at Shang Qian.


    "Shang always comes to pick up Mike?"


    Shang Qian pursed his lips and nodded. "Yes, according to the custom, today is new year''s Eve. We can''t bother any more."


    Little Mike''s nervous features were all wrinkled together.


    He doesn''t want to go!


    His first new year with his beautiful sister, of course, will be together.


    Su Yifeng is not willing to look at little Mike. In fact, he really wants little Mike to stay.


    But if the children stay, Shang Qian must also stay.


    After a while, the Su family''s collateral relatives will come. Watching a man and child stay here, there must be some gossip going out.


    It''s bad for Su Nan!

 Chapter 664

    Just as Su Yifeng was struggling, Shang Qian''s phone rang. He looked at the number and his face changed.


    Then he stood up, apologized and went out to answer the phone.


    Suyifeng looks at Su Nan in embarrassment.


    Su Nan''s expression was faint. She could not see anything at all. Her mind was not here.


    Su Qi doesn''t know where Su Yifeng is embarrassed?


    Within half a minute, Shang Qian walked in with a gentle face and waved to little Mike.


    "Susan wants to talk to you abroad. Come and answer the phone?"


    Susan is little Mike''s maid.


    Little Mike frowned. Why didn''t Susan contact him directly?


    He looked at his empty wrist. Oh, his children''s watch just fell into the swimming pool!


    He hurried out with Shang Qian.


    He stretched out his hand. Shang Qian didn''t give him a cell phone. Instead, his smile was somewhat restrained.


    "Just now, there was an account from you abroad. It was 880 million. What did you buy?"


    Little Mike squinted lazily. "Daddy, that''s why you cheated me out?"


    Shang Qian stared at him, "isn''t this money worth asking?"


    Little Mike: I just bought a new year present


    Shang Qian was dubious. "For me?"


    Little Mike smiled cunningly, "Daddy, what do you say?"


    Obviously not!


    Shang Qian looked at his son in silence.


    "Of course it''s for the beautiful sister!"


    Hearing that it was for Su Nan, Shang Qian immediately softened his face.


    "What did you buy?"


    Little Mike turned his eyes. "A black pearl necklace!"


    Shang Qian''s face stiffened.


    "Is that the mysterious man?"


    880 million, black pearl necklace!


    Everything is right. It''s such a coincidence!


    The black pearl necklace, which won the attention of the public at the auction, was finally taken away by the foreign mysterious tycoon.


    Even Fu YeChuan did not continue to compete for price.


    I didn''t expect that the mysterious big man was this little Mike!


    Little Mike looked at him confused. "What mysterious boss? They just bought a necklace and became a boss?"


    Shang Qian''s expression suddenly became complicated and he didn''t know what to say.


    Even his father lost!


    Hehe


    Take his money and go to the girls'' favor. What a filial son!


    But since it was given to Su Nan, there was nothing to say.


    Originally, he also intended to give it to her.


    He was just robbed by his son!


    He was speechless and choked


    After a while, I relaxed my mood.


    Shang Qian: "Daddy can''t spend the new year with you. I''m going to m country. Will you follow me or stay?"


    "Stay, of course!"


    Little Mike spoke with determination.


    Forget it. I should have known the answer. I''m asking too much. Isn''t it self humiliating?


    Shang Qian pursed his lips, walked in again, and brazenly begged the Su family to take in this heartless little white eyed wolf!


    When Su Yifeng heard this, it was just what he wanted!


    "No problem. Just let him stay at our house. We will take good care of him!"


    Su Yifeng had to raise his hands and swear!


    Shang Qian smiled mildly. "That would be trouble, Mr Su."


    He looked at Su Nan, his eyes softened a little, "I''ll see you in years."


    Su Nan nodded, "see you in years."


    She had thought he might be in some trouble and had to leave at this time.


    However, looking at little Mike''s curly hair and blue eyes, he suddenly realized that Shang Qian was originally raised in a foreign country. Naturally, he did not have that profound significance for the Chinese New Year.


    For him and little Mike, it may be no different from ordinary festivals.


    Little Mike sat beside his beautiful sister happily and waved to Shang Qian.


    "See you in years, Daddy!"


    Hey hey

 Chapter 665

    Shang Qian smiled and looked at Su Nan hesitantly. He wanted to talk but stopped.


    Su Nan understood, stood up and pulled a shawl at random.


    "Let me see you off."


    When the two men came to the door, Su Nan handed him the car key.


    Shang Qian was stunned, shook his head and smiled.


    "The driver will pick me up right away. I just want to talk to you alone."


    Su Nan paused and looked up at him. When this man smiled gently, he was the most infectious. It seemed that the whole world would be radiant.


    She pursed her lips, neither cold nor hot, very calm.


    "Say what?"


    Shang Qian smiled, "Su Nan, may I call your name?"


    Su Nan frowned. She didn''t say no!


    "Feel free."


    Just a name.


    She took off her coat and stood here with a shawl, as if it was warm.


    Warmth makes her softer. She looks like a girl next door at will between her eyebrows and eyes, rather than a powerful woman in the mall.


    This contrast, it seems that people can not help but feel distressed.


    He bowed his head and smiled. "I always call you Miss Su. It makes me feel that I have made no progress. We are never close."


    Unconsciously, he said what he thought.


    Su Nan frowned, "we weren''t close at all..."


    She remembered that she had made her position clear, and did not give him any ideas


    "We are already friends!" Shang Qian could not laugh or cry.


    Su Nan nodded. She misunderstood.


    "Then call me by my name."


    Shang Qian''s lips curled up and his mouth read out her name.


    "Su Nan."


    Su Nan looked up at him. She always felt something was wrong with him today, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong?


    His eyes were bright, gentle and modest, reflecting Su Nan''s shadow.


    At this time, there was a strange emotion.


    As soon as Sunan wanted to explore, he suddenly stepped forward and hugged her in his arms. His broad shoulders and warm embrace made people tremble for a moment.


    Just when she reacted, frowned, and tried to push him away, Shang Qian had already let go.


    Su Nan''s eyes were getting colder, and Shang Qian''s move had gone beyond.


    "Mr. Shang......"


    Shang Qian''s lips were full of bitterness and bitterness.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry that fuyechuan treated you so badly, but I''m not qualified to intervene.


    I admit that I have been carried away by jealousy. You can beat me or scold me. "


    After crossing the border, he also admitted his mistakes in a gentlemanly manner.


    It was never something he could do to take advantage of others.


    Su Nan twisted her eyebrows and was stunned. She didn''t know what to say.


    Fu YeChuan was hateful, but Su Nan didn''t know how to respond to Shang Qian''s appearance.


    Too many words of rejection will hurt feelings, especially their cooperative relationship with countless interests.


    Looking at her tangled appearance, Shang Qian couldn''t help smiling and reaching out to touch her hair, with gentle movements.


    "I''m just making an excuse for my offence. Don''t worry too much."


    Su Nan sighed with relief and looked up at him. "Mr. Shang, don''t make such jokes in the future."


    Such tenderness is easy to indulge.


    But now she doesn''t need gentle care.


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and didn''t agree with her. Instead, the topic changed:


    "If you don''t beat me or scold me, I''ll go."


    He turned his head sideways, and the car that came to pick him up had reached the gate of Su''s house.


    Su Nan saw it naturally.


    "Have a nice trip."


    She waved without hesitation, with a perfunctory smile.


    Shang Qian smiled. Do you want him to leave as quickly as little Mike?


    Looking at her, he was really itchy.


    Come forward again, hold her face, and drop a dragonfly kiss on her bright white forehead

 Chapter 666

    It was like a feather brushing her heart, gentle and restrained, but with a surge of strong love.


    He was happy but cautious.


    Su Nan was shocked for a moment. She didn''t seem to expect Shang Qian to make a comeback again, but his kiss had a light smell of grass, which made people fall into it.


    In less than a second, Shang Qian took a step back, and the deep and strong love in his eyes was suppressed.


    His eyes are light, his smile is light, and his voice is warm and clear, like the spring wind blowing through his heart.


    "Su Nan, do you know how to forget someone completely?"


    Su Nan was tense, her face was slightly cold, and her Obsidian eyes were black.


    She doesn''t want to indulge in the warm embrace of a man she doesn''t know very well.


    Therefore, her tone was full of warning and alienation.


    "Mr. Shang......"


    Shang Qian interrupted her with a heavy eyebrow. "It''s just falling in love with another person."


    He told her the answer directly.


    Her heart shook violently, as if her emotions, which were suppressed at the bottom of her heart and could not see the light, had been crushed to ashes.


    He could see it clearly.


    Su Nan''s feelings for fuyechuan are so complicated that she can''t even explain them clearly.


    She loved him so deeply, moths to the fire.


    Even now, Fu YeChuan''s remorse and love for her repeatedly saved her from fire and water, and one sentence after another fell into her heart like a stone.


    He once again broke into her world without any doubt. He wanted to recover and apologize.


    She heard it, but dared not, nor could she respond.


    Su Nan struggled and hesitated, but hate was so obvious that she had the upper hand.


    How could she make herself a joke?


    Fuyechuan hurt her enough to be alert all her life.


    Love this kind of thing, meets is lucky, cannot meet, also is not unfortunate.


    Therefore, she doesn''t want to have expectations for anyone, including Shang Qian.


    Now, Shang Qian sees her struggle in the eye. The more she tries to forget it, the more powerful Fu YeChuan is.


    The heart beat violently. Su Nan''s face changed a few times. It was hard to see some sadness.


    "Fall in love with another person? Who, Mr. Shang, do you?"


    Shang Qian hesitated for half a second. "It''s not impossible."


    This is what he wants.


    He is like warm water everywhere, warm into her life, just want to have her.


    Su Nan chuckled and looked cool.


    "I will not waste my time on men. It is like an investment without prospects. Those who are lucky can be listed on the stock market. If they are not lucky, they can only admit their bad luck."


    Speaking so frankly, Su Nan is really rational.


    Mood is one thing, but it is obviously troublesome to do it.


    So, just refuse!


    Shang Qian''s eyes flashed and he stepped forward.


    Su Nan subconsciously frowned and retreated to avoid another surprise attack.


    Shang Qian''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly lost. He hooks his lips and has a hoarse voice:


    "Su Nan, I have a bright future. You won''t pay for investing in me."


    In the final analysis, she has no confidence in him because she has no sense of security.


    Only the Su family is her biggest backer.


    Su Nan''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly trembled, but she soon recovered her composure.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Shang."


    She did not want to continue the conversation.


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and took a step back.


    His eyes were full of gentle indulgence, "goodbye, Su Nan."


    Goodbye, his Miss Su.


    Since she refused fuyechuan, Shang Qian was confident that he would get he

 Chapter 667

    Shang Qian penetrated her life like warm water, and gradually became an indispensable person. This is his best way.


    He didn''t know why he was so obsessed with a woman?


    Probably, it''s because I really like it!


    Therefore, no matter what moth fuyechuan produces, he will not let go.


    As soon as Shang Qian left, Su Nan stood in the cold wind for a moment and went back.


    Everyone has been immersed in the lively atmosphere again.


    Su Yifeng even directly rolled up his sleeves and went to battle to prepare the ingredients with little Mike. The housekeeper laughed and started.


    As soon as Su Nan entered, Su Qi gave her an apron and winked at her.


    Then she followed him into the kitchen.


    Su Qi didn''t really expect her to work. He was busy making desserts there and watched her stand there with her hands around.


    Smiled.


    "Xiao Si, what did Shang Qian tell you outside?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and remembered the hug and kiss just now. Her face was stained with crimson.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "I can warn you that although dad likes little Mike, it doesn''t mean that he likes little Mike''s father. The eldest lady of the great Su group married an old man with children. Tell me where our faces go?"


    Su Nan tutted and frowned, "who do I marry? It has too much to do with your faces. You can''t control who I want to marry."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am superficial. True love is priceless..."


    Su Qi looked like a gag.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have anything."


    This is to clarify the matter between her and Shang Qian.


    Su Qi paused. "It''s the new year. Won''t you give your friends a New Year greeting?"


    In a word, Su Nan smiled.


    Friends?


    Ning Zhi?


    Dare to feel this is Su Qi''s real purpose?


    "Third brother, if you want to know, just say it. It''s nothing to say goodbye to the new year..."


    Su Qi frowned, put down what he was holding, and solemnly condemned her:


    "You take my money and don''t do anything. You''re too ungrateful. There''s no one in her family. How cold hearted it is to spend the new year alone. As a friend, you should take the initiative to invite her home for the New Year!"


    Su Nan was moved by what he said. I''m afraid he hasn''t been in touch these days. Su Qi has nothing on the surface, but his heart is going crazy!


    She took the black card and squandered it wantonly, forgetting Su Qi''s deep-seated mood.


    Suddenly, I felt guilty.


    "Well... What if she wants to spend the new year with Xiao ran?"


    She has made a boyfriend. Of course, she will spend the new year with her boyfriend.


    Su Qi glared at her fiercely and had to stab him in the heart. What is the use of this sister?


    He glared at her


    "I''ve checked it all. That Xiao ran went abroad for a show. She''s not at home. She''s the only one!"


    She really didn''t take it to heart.


    Su Nan smiled and hurriedly took out her mobile phone. "I''ll ask her now. Don''t worry, I''ll pick her up."


    The phone is connected.


    Su Nan went straight to the topic, "cicada, come to my home for the new year..."


    Ning Zhi: "no, I''m going to spend my holiday abroad."


    Su Nan sighed:


    "Don''t lie to me. The first day of every year is my aunt''s death day. You won''t go abroad.


    We have a large family. Several uncles and sisters are coming soon, and you are not the only one. I will go to pick you up. "


    "Well, I''ll go myself, so don''t come."


    Su Nan hung up the phone and took a deep breath.


    In the past few years, Ning Zhi stayed with her grandmother to celebrate her birthday. When her grandmother left, she was left alone.


    In the past, Su Yifeng often asked Su Nan to call her to celebrate the festival, but it seems that she has never promised since she broke up with Su Qi.


    It seems that her relationship with Su Qi has always been a thorn in her heart.


    Su Qi ran over and looked at her with a smile. Her mouth was so sweet.


    "Sister, did she promise?"

 Chapter 668

    Su Nan gave him a white look. "I''ll be there soon."


    Su Qi''s spirit was shocked and he was more excited to work in the kitchen.


    Suxiaohu wears Gucci''s expensive silk scarf on his body and a rare watch that Su Qi eliminated on one leg. He casually inspects the whole Su house.


    Listening to Su Yifeng''s angry laughter outside, Su Nan was shocked for a moment and went out to have a look.


    It turned out that Su Ming, the second brother, had returned.


    Not only he, but also Shen silent.


    The two men came in hand in hand. It was obvious that their feelings were very good. Su Nan tutted twice.


    "I always thought that the second brother, a single dog, would be single all his life. He was faster than us?"


    Su Qi wiped his hands and came out. Seeing this scene, he was obviously hit hard.


    Su Yifeng greeted everyone at the door.


    Su Nan and Su Qi looked at each other and stood there in a hurry. Even Su Jin, who was working in his study, was caught.


    Su Xiaohu stood at Su Nan''s feet wagging his tail and looked up at Shen silent: "bad silence!"


    Shen stared at him in silence, then bowed with an incomparably bright smile:


    "Uncle, big brother, third brother and Su Su!"


    Is that a formal meeting with your parents?


    Su Ming''s speed is really fast without any precaution


    Su Ming stood aside and held the silk glasses. Her gentle and calm temperament became much softer.


    "To introduce you, this is my girlfriend shensilent. If you don''t mind, we plan to get married next year. It''s useless to have an opinion."


    Shen silently stood shyly aside, embarrassed by Su Ming''s words.


    Su Yifeng leads Su Jin. Su Qi and Su Nan stand there, stunned.


    But soon, he reacted and greeted the people with a smile.


    How could su Yifeng, an old fox, not know the details of Shen silent?


    Out of the vigilance of Su Nan''s last failed marriage, he will be full of spirit whenever he approaches his children!


    Shen silent, who often appears around Su Ming, is reassured and recognized.


    Although his family background can not be compared with that of the Su family, he will not make any deal with his son''s marriage.


    It''s good to be clean.


    What''s more, Shen silent is a well-known female scientist in the physics industry. He has heard of her.


    The old father''s relief came so suddenly.


    "Be quiet. We will be a family in the future. Don''t mention it..."


    Shen silent didn''t expect the Su family to be such a powerful family. The people inside have a good temper.


    Here, she knows Su Nan best.


    Su Nan was so happy that she asked the housekeeper to bring her coffee and snacks


    Everyone sat down. Su Jin''s air was a little colder, not angry. A deputy superior looked at his subordinates and didn''t smile.


    This makes Shen silent a little nervous and restrained.


    Su Qi giggled like Su Nan, but there was a bit of envy and jealousy in his smile.


    "In silence, we''ll visit your parents later and finalize the marriage as soon as possible."


    Su Yifeng sat lovingly at the top of the table, looked at her restraint, pointed to Su Jin and comforted her:


    "Don''t be afraid of him. He just has some bad money..."


    Su Jin was stunned: "...."


    No matter how excellent and imposing people are outside, they have to be obedient at home.


    Su Yifeng pointed to Su Qi: "he is also good-looking, and the gold and jade outside of him are exposed."


    Su Qi was shocked and looked at his old father in confusion: "...."


    Did you say that about your son?


    Then he pointed to Su Nan.


    "My daughter is OK. She is beautiful and has a good temper. She has no other hobbies except spending money."

 Chapter 669

    Su Nan''s face froze, didn''t she?


    In order to hold Su Ming in esteem, do you disparage them all?


    Suyifeng sighed, "Su Ming is my pride. You can choose him among so many people. It''s really good for you to keep your eyes and taste silent."


    Everyone''s smiles are indescribable.


    Su Ming''s mouth was about to burst out, and he said, "Dad, I''ve introduced all this to you silently."


    Su Yifeng didn''t close his mouth. "That''s good. Don''t let her see the outside world. She will never be wronged silently. When the wedding is over, it will be luxurious and grand!"


    Shen silently pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at Su Yifeng blankly: "I don''t need to be so fast."


    She didn''t expect that the threshold for entering a rich family was so low?


    How do you feel flustered?


    Su Ming glanced at her and said with a smile, "we are all busy with our work. Of course, the sooner the better."


    Shen nodded in silence.


    Su Yifeng looked at her with satisfaction. She thought that Su Ming would be single all her life. Unexpectedly, there was such an excellent girl willing to marry him?


    Of course, get married as soon as possible, the sooner the better!


    Soon, one after another, other people from other branches arrived.


    Su Yinian, the second roommate, has been unable to lift his head since she was hit by Shen Jie and Shen Li''s mother and daughter. His career has also disappeared and has been abandoned for a long time.


    After all, Su Yifeng couldn''t see it. His own brother couldn''t sit idly by and bought some stocks for him. The money he made allowed him to travel around the world to relax.


    This time I came back, my face obviously recovered some luster and smile.


    Su Yifeng stood up to greet the others, glanced at Su Nan and Su Ming, "Xiao Si, take care of yourself silently..."


    He is still more at ease with his daughter.


    Otherwise, Su Jin''s momentum will make others afraid at first sight.


    And Su Qi will harm the little girl.


    Two sons are not very reliable!


    Su Nan nodded heavily and sat down beside Shen silent.


    "Silent, how can you see my second brother?"


    Shen silently and shyly lowers his head and looks at Su Ming from time to time. The love in his eyes is about to show. People''s eyes are red with passion.


    "The great God is so excellent. It''s my good luck to see me."


    Su Nan frowned in surprise.


    Su Ming glanced at Su Nan and raised her eyebrows. "Xiao Si, you can''t help it."


    After all, he was very boring and silent at the beginning. In his opinion, all his IQ was not as good as his, and they were hopeless.


    After instructing Shen silently for several times, she was enlightened. She was still very smart


    Su Yifeng greets Su Ming. Su Ming stands up and walks out.


    Su Jin''s phone was never idle at home, so he picked it up and went to his study.


    Su Qi took Su Nan and expressed his dissatisfaction in a low voice:


    "The second brother is getting married. Do you take my black card and watch me stay single all my life?"


    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her mouth, pulled out her arm from his hand and waved toward the door.


    "Cicada..."


    Su Qi immediately released his hand and restored the cool and arrogant image of the male god.


    Su Nan pulls Shen silently and runs away, fleeing Su Qi''s questioning.


    When Su Qi found out that he had been cheated, he rolled his eyes. This sister must not be his own!


    Su Nan took her to the garden to play. Shen silent was very interested in everything. She was not so constrained in the face of Su Nan, and was a lot more at ease.


    "Susu, I thought your family wouldn''t accept me so easily. After all, our family background is much worse and there are many rich family rules. Before coming here, I thought your father would throw me a check and let me go!"

 Chapter 670

    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    "You think too much. Everyone in my family likes you very much, especially my second brother!"


    Referring to Su Ming, Shen sighed silently, and raised his head with his hands folded.


    "I never dreamed that I would marry my idol, the great God? I would wake up laughing in my dream..."


    Her smile was full of joy.


    The sun is very bright today. Although the temperature is very cold, it can''t hide the dazzling light.


    Su Nan curved his mouth. "My second brother is the most worldly person in our family, but he is very busy. If you feel bored, you can come to me and we can go shopping together."


    The implication is, don''t let Su Ming go because he is too busy!


    Shen silently nodded and rubbed his hands. "So, does Su Ming have money?"


    Su Nan: "...."


    After three seconds of silence, Su Nan nodded hurriedly.


    "Yes, yes. The share dividends of Su''s group, his bonus and allowance, as well as his various financial investments, personal and real estate under his name add up to a lot..."


    Even for money, you have to leave Shen silently!


    Shen silently kicked his legs, sat on the swing, smiled and sighed, "then I can rest assured..."


    Su Nan smiled and was silent for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind, and Su Ming''s voice followed, "what a realistic woman..."


    Shen stood up in silence like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Big big... God!"


    Su Ming stares at her and squints, "I have no money. Do you still want to break up?"


    "No, of course not!"


    Shen silent immediately denied, "if I have money, I won''t break up!"


    Su Ming hissed, but he didn''t mean to be angry.


    He held out his hand and hurriedly took his hand in silence.


    Su Ming looked at Su Nan. "Xiao Si, I''ll take her to meet other people. Your friend is here. Go there."


    Ning Zhi is coming?


    Su Nan nodded and ran away with her skirt.


    Ning knew that he was still powerful and confident.


    However, she wore a limited edition coat from Milan and looked very good. With a warm smile, she said hello to Su Yifeng.


    Su Yifeng saw that they were all his own children, so he let them go in and play at will.


    Su Nan ran over to Ning Zhihe.


    "Cicada, why did you come here..."


    Ning Zhi smiled helplessly, "I almost came by plane..."


    Su Qi behind Su Nan coughed silently and pulled Su Nan away from her.


    "Su Xiaosi, you don''t know how heavy you are..."


    In a word, Su Nan decided not to have this brother!


    She turned to ask Ning Zhiyue.


    "When will your boyfriend come back..."


    Prick your heart!


    Su Qi''s face changed.


    Ning Zhi looked at the two brothers and sisters and smiled, "it will take twoorthree months. He has recently received many invitations to the show, which is a great opportunity for his career."


    Su Nan frowned. Although Xiao ran was a little famous in the circle, it was different from the attention of the public.


    This time, it seems that the firepower has been fully opened. Suddenly, the price has soared. The major shows have been shuttling back and forth. Even the media have begun to pay attention to Xiao ran, the world''s male model.


    Moreover, those show venues are Ning Zhi''s contacts. It seems that in order to hold Xiao ran, Ning Zhi has not spared no effort!


    "Stop talking. Go in and I''ll make you coffee."


    Su Qi is gnashing his teeth and looking at Su Nan.


    What a poor sister!


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi go in together, go to the small balcony on the second floor, sit down and watch Su Yifeng greet the guests with a smile.


    Su Qi was grinding coffee not far away, paying attention to their movements from time to time.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Is Xiao ran reliable?"

 Chapter 671

    They don''t need so much nonsense.


    Ning knew and picked his eyebrows. "Who knows?"


    "So you put so much money into it that you won''t be afraid of losing your money?"


    Ning knew that he was frivolous and said, "hold him up and earn me more than I put in, and..."


    She paused and said in a cool tone, "I can hold him high and let him fall to the ground."


    As soon as Su Nan heard this, she had a number in mind.


    "No feelings?"


    Ning Zhi smiled. "There are still feelings, but interests are more important."


    "That makes sense."


    Two people looked at each other, needless to say, they understood everything.


    Su Qi''s hope is still great.


    However, Su Nan also sympathizes with Su Qi. According to this trend, even if Ning knows that he is with him, it is estimated that he is the one who has been abused passively.


    Just thinking, Su Qi came here with coffee and sat down among them.


    The two women were stunned and Su Qi smiled.


    "You won''t believe my new knowledge of making coffee until you see it with your own eyes."


    Ning Zhi smiled. "Then we really have a blessing in the mouth. Thank you, third brother."


    Su Nan smiled. Su Qi wanted to be courteous and carried his own money. He couldn''t put down his shelf and wanted to catch up. He looked cheap.


    But after receiving Su Qi''s warning, Su Nan didn''t dare to be too obvious.


    She held her chin in one hand, and Ning Zhi watched Su Qi make coffee with great interest.


    What a nice sister I am


    Su Qi skillfully prepared coffee for them in proportion to their preferences.


    Su Nan has more milk and less sugar, and would rather know less milk and less sugar.


    It has to be said that Su Qi''s hands with distinct finger bones are really like works of art. Every move is very aesthetic.


    Very ornamental!


    No wonder he never had to shoot with his hands. His hands can stand the test of details whenever they are enlarged.


    God really favors him!


    Su Nan thought to herself and looked at the cup that he had already adjusted Ningzhi.


    The coffee tastes mellow and rich. The coffee beans brought back from New Zealand are priceless. They smell like money!


    Ning knew and stretched out his hand.


    Su Qi lifted his eyes and smiled, looking at Ning Zhi.


    "Wait a minute."


    He picked up the cup with his left hand and another cup with his right hand. He drew a little cicada on her cup of coffee carefully!


    The two wings are lifelike.


    What a lovely animal!


    Su Nan looked at her in shock. Ning knew and was stunned.


    Su Qi smiled and pushed him over. "Try it. This milk is special, low-fat and sugar free."


    Just to look good.


    Ning knew it and pulled the corners of his mouth. Then he said, "the third brother''s skill is so professional!"


    She was just being polite, but Su Qi smiled more and more because of this sentence.


    "It''s nothing. You can come anytime you want to drink."


    Su Nan coughed. Su Qi immediately responded. There was another one!


    Su Qi added another kind of fragrant milk to her. It was a brand she was used to drinking.


    Just when Su Nan was expecting him to make a flower shape for himself, Su Qi had already pushed the coffee over.


    The coffee arrived in front of Su Nan without any surprise.


    Should the difference be so obvious?


    Su Nan frowned and looked at her. Oh, dear brother?


    Su Qi casually urged her, "drink quickly, don''t be cold, waste!"


    Su Nan twitched a corner of her mouth: "...."


    The treatment of a sister, that''s all?

 Chapter 672

    Ning knew that she couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Su Nan about to lift the table, she quickly helped him out.


    "Third brother, fourth brother, why did you forget this step after waiting so long just for the flowers on your coffee?"


    Su Qi frowned and looked at the troublesome sister.


    Since the cicada has spoken, he can''t cope with it.


    "Well, I''ll pull one for you!"


    Su Nan pulled at the corners of her mouth and snorted coldly, "pull me an owl!"


    Su Qi''s hands became stiff. He couldn''t!


    Ning knew that he had practiced it for dozens of times!


    Su Qi''s face changed again and again. Almost, it was he who lifted the table


    Suxiaosi, who is holding back, should not have high hopes for her.


    If my happiness depends on her, I''m afraid I''ll be single all my life!


    The atmosphere has been somewhat quiet.


    The laughter downstairs is in sharp contrast to the awkward silence upstairs!


    Ning knew that after sipping his coffee, he noticed the smoke of gunpowder flowing between the two brothers and sisters.


    "Cough, well... Don''t embarrass the third brother if you don''t."


    Su Qi smiled and stared at his own sister with meaningful eyes.


    "I will, but I think a black card is more suitable for you?"


    Remind her, how dare you embarrass him after receiving his black card?


    Suxiaosi, don''t lose count!


    Su Nan pursed her lips, and suddenly disappeared. The black card was unlimited.


    For the sake of money, forget it!


    "Yes, yes, yes, I know my third brother knows everything. What does an owl count?"


    Su Nan''s attitude suddenly turned a hundred and eighty degrees, and her smile was incomparably brilliant.


    About coffee, it was finally revealed tacitly.


    "Little four, little three, come down to meet the guests!"


    Su Yifeng shouted downstairs, and Su Nan and Su Qi were shocked.


    "Junior?"


    Su Nan was OK. Su Qi''s face became very wonderful. He didn''t dare to spit out like eating a fly.


    Because it was fed by his father.


    Ning knew he was out of breath laughing there.


    Su Nan and Su Qi looked at each other. They sighed and stood on the same front.


    Here comes the group of relatives who meet once a year!


    Ning Zhi smiled and waved, "go ahead. Don''t worry about me. I''ll drink coffee here."


    Neither brother nor sister can pretend to be stupid.


    Su Qi stood up calmly and calmly. In his heart, tenthousand grass mud horses had galloped by.


    "I''ve said many times, don''t call me ''little three''? Why doesn''t he call his second brother ''little two''?"


    Su Nan was speechless. "Why didn''t he let his eldest brother come out to ''receive guests''?"


    Because Sujin won''t accompany those relatives with jokes and greetings. He will only pour cold water on them when they joke!


    Over time, Su Yifeng directly ignores Su Jin. When there are guests, it all depends on his mood!


    splendid!


    As soon as they got downstairs, their faces burst into bright smiles.


    Officials are perfunctory.


    Su Yifeng came in with a dozen people, and the smile on his face could not be hidden.


    "Little three, little four, call people..."


    Su Nan and Su Qi looked at each other. They became nervous and said in unison:


    "Hello, uncle."


    Su Yinian nodded, looking in good spirits.


    He swaggered into the living room.


    What about the rest?


    The two men looked at each other awkwardly and did not know each other!


    Su Yifeng glared at them and walked over with a smile, "this is my great uncle, this is my second uncle, this is my great uncle, this is my great uncle''s cousin who died..."

 Chapter 673

    For the first time, Su Nan and Su Qi thought they were tool men. Their faces were stiff with laughter, but they had to laugh and shout.


    Oh, Su Nan hasn''t laughed so much at the partners in the shopping malls. She''s almost cramped!


    Su Qi is a great movie king. He is very cold and noble. Anyone who looks at a big star who has to worship has to suffer this crime?


    After introducing all the relatives, Su Yifeng felt thirsty.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper handed a cup of tea with great color:


    "Su Dong, the coffee and refreshments are ready..."


    Su Yifeng hurried in:


    "Come on, come on... Please come in. You''re welcome!"


    Su Yifeng finished and drank a big cup.


    Then he led Su Nan and Su Qi in without changing his face or jumping.


    Su Yifeng quickly introduces his proudest daughter:


    "This is Xiao Si. Now she is in charge of the company, and the boss is just an assistant. Our Xiao Si''s worth is well-known in the world Forbes list!"


    The crowd looked at Su Yifeng with envy and jealousy. Su Yifeng became more and more proud.


    He smiled. "The second son of our family doesn''t like to meet people. He is a scientist. That is, he has won several world-class awards, participated in several national confidential scientific research projects, and won one of the few honorary titles in international history. There''s nothing else to say."


    Knowing that Su Ming doesn''t like this kind of occasion, if you let him come out and say something earth shattering, don''t think about it this year!


    So he took it with him in one sentence, focusing on the two most noisy Su Nan and Su Qi.


    Grandma and uncle pinched Su Nan''s face:


    "Xiao Si, you search every few days. Who are you talking to? That Yufei''s fresh meat is too young. Is that Xu Teng really Fu YeChuan''s double?"


    Everyone looked at her curiously, some joking, some pondering, all playful


    My uncle and grandmother asked us what we thought.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was so quiet.


    Su Yifeng''s face is finally a little confused


    Just as he was trying to save the atmosphere, Su Nan brushed away her uncle and grandmother''s hands with a very shameful face, looked at her and asked her with a quiet smile.


    "Why do you worry more than a reporter..."


    Smile must have, tone must be cold!


    She needn''t give any face to relatives who can''t be beaten.


    Su Yifeng likes to be lively, so he has to let everyone get together.


    Su Qi gave a thumbs up.


    Su Nan is Su Nan. He is so righteous when he speaks back!


    good job!


    If he had been replaced, Su Yifeng would have whipped him


    It was obvious to everyone that Su Nan was being rude.


    Just as Su Yifeng said just now, Su Nan is now the the final say of the Su family. Who dares to object?


    Besides, Su Yifeng did not blame him at all!


    The mood of watching the excitement broke up.


    Su Yifeng hurriedly saved the scene: "how can we believe the rumors on the Internet? Our fourth grade is just playing with them, not serious!"


    Su Qi raised his eyebrows and looked at his old father in shock. Is this a rescue scene?


    This is a smash!


    Su Nan felt speechless for a moment, and the corners of her mouth twitched, but her explanation was useless.


    Forget it


    My uncle and grandma sighed: "although Xiao Si is divorced, it''s not pleasant to say, but we have money, so it shouldn''t be difficult to find a divorced man. In a big deal, relax the conditions and take a child..."


    Sunan: hehe


    Why don''t you soak her in a pigsty?

 Chapter 674

    The atmosphere was frozen again.


    Su Nan was too lazy to say anything. She left directly, and Su Qi followed her.


    They returned to Ningzhi again. Su Qi saw her lonely side face.


    "Let me play a song..."


    There is a piano on the second floor, which is usually not used by people. Su Yifeng let people put it there because the space was open.


    He walked over and sat down, just like a prince in a fairy tale. His appearance and temperament have killed everyone.


    In the next second, the graceful sound of the piano flowed from his fingers. It was quiet and elegant, and the movement was gentle and flexible. His hands touched the black-and-white keys, with clear fingerbones, which was extremely attractive.


    On the balcony on the second floor.


    Hearing the sound of the piano below, Su Nan sighed involuntarily.


    What a poor third brother!


    Ning knew frowning, "is the third brother playing the piano?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and nodded.


    Ning Zhi listened carefully for a while, and her face was complicated.


    "What a serenade! How could he be so unwilling and resentful?"


    Can you tell?


    Su Nan smiled unconsciously. Ning knew that he was indeed his confidant!


    Just talking.


    Suxiaohu didn''t know what to climb up and stared at Su Nan with big eyes.


    I am extremely wronged.


    "Ma Ma, bully others silently!"


    Oh, does it know to complain?


    Su Nan picked it up with one hand and stroked his soft tiger hair.


    "I won''t drive her away for you. You should be nice to me. She will be a family with us in the future!"


    Suxiaohu blinked and shook his beard wrongfully.


    Oh, no, it won''t!


    Ning Zhi took it over and stroked it for a while, "like a real tiger, it''s so warm..."


    "Except that you can''t eat food, it''s no different from the real thing!" Su Nan spoiled and smiled.


    Suxiaohu was immersed in his sadness. Even if someone praised him, he couldn''t be happy.


    It hung its head and said:


    "Break up, break up, let them break up!"


    It doesn''t want to be with bad silently!


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi smiled.


    "Do you want to crash, little traitor!"


    The voice of Shen silently gnashing his teeth came from one side.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and watched her approach. Su Xiaohu cowered in Ning Zhi''s arms.


    It''s really scared!


    Shen silently picked it up with one hand and looked at it with a warning, "be careful I make you a mouse!"


    "No, no, no, I don''t want it. Ma Ma, help me!"


    Suxiaohu kicked his four legs in the air. He was so scared that he became a little cat. He died of pity!


    Su Nan softened at once and brought him back:


    "Silence, don''t frighten it!"


    Shen silently pursed his lips. "If you get used to it like this, it will imitate human personality characteristics, and the arrogance value will continue to improve."


    i see.


    But even so, no one is willing to move this little cute!


    Su Nan squinted. "It doesn''t matter."


    Shen silent sat opposite Ning Zhi. The two nodded, "my name is Shen silent."


    "My name is Ning Zhi."


    Su Nan looked at this scene, which seemed strange.


    I''m not sure. In the future, they will both be her sister-in-law?


    What a fate!


    Su Nan showed a meaningful smile.


    Shen looked at Su Nan in silence.


    "Susu, the great God has always been bad at handling interpersonal relationships. I didn''t say hello to the following group of relatives. Won''t they have any complaints about me?"

 Chapter 675

    Su Nan paused. "Of course not. They are all very open-minded. You don''t have to worry about other people''s ideas. Just follow my second brother''s temper."


    In the Su family, no one dares to give Su Ming a look.


    Shen breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    "That''s good. After all, it''s my first time. My mother told me to be sweet and hard-working, and wait until the marriage is settled."


    She sighed, "but I didn''t get a chance to show it!"


    Su Nan and Ning know one after another.


    Ning Zhi couldn''t help laughing. "Is it so real that my second brother''s girlfriend?"


    Su Nan smiled. She had just been more realistic in the garden and did not hide her longing for rich and powerful families.


    However, this kind of reality makes people feel very comfortable, but it is much better than those pretentious celebrities and ladies!


    "Silence is very lovely. My second brother has not attracted girls since he was a child. He likes silence so much because her personality charm has surpassed that of women of all mankind!"


    Shen silently straightened his back and smiled unconsciously.


    "Su Su, don''t be so frank when you praise people. I... I''ll be embarrassed!"


    Suxiaohu, who is nestled in Sunan''s arms, can''t help pulling out her head and poking her face:


    "Bad silence and deception..."


    He gave it a silent look and warned the dead tiger.


    Suxiaohu is scared to hide in Su Nan''s arms.


    Scared to death!


    Everyone is talking and laughing here. Unexpectedly, someone has gone up to the second floor and followed their laughter.


    "Cousin, you are here..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. There was a young girl in the group of relatives. She looked OK, but she had no impression. She didn''t know which relative''s child it was?


    It was su Yifeng who invited the guests back for the Chinese New Year. Of course, it was hard to show their faces.


    Su Nan smiled, "cousin?"


    The girl came over and introduced herself very attentively, "cousin, I went abroad to study a few days ago, so I didn''t come back for the new year. But before studying abroad, I came every year. I am Lin Xuan, and we grew up together..."


    Su Nan''s mind twists and turns for several times, but she still doesn''t remember who this man is.


    However, she smiled with dignity, "I remember, Yuxuan..."


    Lin Xuan nodded excitedly.


    Just remember, then you can speak next


    However, Lin Xuan''s eyes were immediately attracted by suxiaohu in Sunan''s arms.


    "Little tiger?"


    God, she only heard of raising horses, birds and monkeys... Even the Su family dare to raise tigers?


    The hobbies of these rich people are beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    Su Nan smiled. "This is a little tiger of artificial intelligence. It''s not true."


    Then she patted Su Xiaohu. "Say hello, Xiaohu?"


    Suxiaohu leaned out his head lazily and gave her a cute look. "Good aunt!"


    Lin Xuan, a young girl, was too young to get excited, so she was nervous about the title: "talking little tiger, just call her sister."


    With that, she reached out and wanted to hold Su Xiaohu.


    But suxiaohu obviously didn''t give face. He shrank in Su Nan''s arms and pretended to be dead.


    Lin Xuan raised her embarrassed hand in the air, then looked at Su Nan, "cousin, let me hold it, OK?"


    Su Nan paused. Although she was not very willing, she just hugged. It should be nothing.


    She handed it over, and Lin Xuan happily brought it over. She was surprised to touch it. Her eyes turned and she suddenly thought, just take it home.

 Chapter 676

    "It''s so soft. It''s the same as the real one. It has the same temperature. If it doesn''t talk, I really think it''s a real tiger..."


    Su Nan smiled and raised her eyebrows. After all, she felt the same way at the beginning.


    "Where did you buy this robot tiger?" Lin Xuan asked.


    Su Nan frowned, "it was sent by someone else."


    Lin Xuan asked excitedly, "who sent it?"


    For a while, none of the people present spoke.


    Su Nan looked at her faintly and smiled.


    Not talking has represented her dissatisfaction.


    A little too much?


    Lin Xuan didn''t realize the embarrassment. "Cousin, since it was sent by someone else, why don''t you give it to me? It''s so cute. I''ll shock the world if I post it online!"


    Su Nan pursed her lips lightly, and her voice was neither hot nor cold.


    "Since it''s from someone else, you can''t just give it to someone."


    Lin Xuan frowned. "Why? It''s nothing to the Su family. Even if it''s a real tiger, it''s not impossible..."


    Why haggle with her because of a robot tiger?


    She really likes this little tiger!


    Su Nan''s smile was obviously cool.


    "The most important thing is whether you want to raise it or not. Give it to me..."


    Su Nan stretched out her hand and showed her attitude.


    Lin Xuan was so reluctant that she took suxiaohu back two steps and turned her eyes.


    "Cousin, my uncle is always very generous to us. Why don''t we ask him?"


    Linxuan thinks of Su Yifeng, the person who takes good care of them. Su Yifeng has paid her tuition fees for studying abroad. Su Yifeng won''t disagree with such an ordinary fake tiger!


    Su Nan''s face had sunk, and she didn''t even bother to do the superficial Kung Fu.


    "Give it to me..."


    Her hand was stretched out in the air, her tone was frozen, and her momentum suddenly cooled down.


    Although Lin Xuan is afraid of Su Nan, she thinks that as long as she can have this little tiger, she will become a famous person on the Internet. Is it still far from being famous?


    She hugged suxiaohu tightly and didn''t want to let go. She turned and wanted to run downstairs.


    I have been sitting there watching Shen silent. Finally, I can''t help but slap the table and stand up.


    "Little Traitor, you don''t know how to resist when you are captured. Are you a weak chicken?"


    In a flash, Su Xiaohu suddenly woke up, jumped out of Lin Xuan''s claws and jumped into Su Nan''s arms.


    "He is a fierce tiger!"


    Su Nan''s arms were full, so she let out her breath and touched Su Xiaohu to encourage her courage.


    Full of fighting power!


    Lin Xuan''s arms were empty and her face turned white. Looking at the scar on her arm, her eyes turned red.


    "You... You caught me?"


    Linxuan held her too tight just now. When suxiaohu just broke away from her, in order to let her go, she had to start the attack plus defense mode.


    Suxiaohu arched his head, and suddenly he felt majestic.


    "Level 1 attack, level 1 combat effectiveness and level 1 reaction speed. He is a smart tiger, so he won''t go with you!"


    He hates this woman!


    Shen silently smiled with satisfaction. "The tiger I designed doesn''t just play cute. If it doesn''t have fighting power, how can it be the king of the forest?"


    Lin Xuan looked at Shen silent in surprise, "did you design it?"


    She suddenly remembered that when she was downstairs, Su Yifeng introduced this woman. She was a world-class famous scientist


    For a while, Lin Xuan was a little depressed.


    "Well... Can you design another tiger that can''t catch people?"


    "Will you pay?" Shen asked her quietly.


    "Ah... Money?"

 Chapter 677

    Lin Xuan was surprised.


    Shen silent: "the cost of such a tiger is at least nine figures. Do you expect me to give it to you if you don''t pay?"


    Lin Xuan turned pale and was scared by the number.


    Look down at the expensive tiger again, and you dare not touch it in an instant.


    "We are all relatives. Can''t we just... Make it cheaper?"


    Lin Xuan muttered.


    In a word, everyone''s eyes became shocked!


    Is this what people can say?


    Su Nan is speechless. Why do they have such relatives in the Su family?


    I''d rather drink coffee without talking.


    Su Nan looked away and pretended not to know her.


    Shen silently blinked: "ah, I''m not a vegetable seller. Do you want to bargain with me?"


    Lin Xuan lowered her head in frustration. It happened that Su Yifeng took little Mike''s hand and came upstairs.


    "Little four, little Mike is just playing outside. Go and take him to wash his hands..."


    Su Nan stood up in good time.


    "OK..."


    Linxuan didn''t miss this opportunity. She has no money. Su Yifeng has so much money that she can give it to her!


    She hurried over and covered her wound. "Cousin..."


    Suyifeng noticed that there was another one.


    "Lin Xuan, you are here too. You can play..."


    Su Yifeng turns around and leaves without noticing anything wrong with her.


    "Uncle cousin, my hand was scratched by this fake Tiger..."


    Lin Xuan stamped her feet, and tears of injustice were about to come out.


    The other three girls sat there, gaping.


    Little Mike blinked his eyes.


    Su Yifeng listened, glanced at her raised arm and narrowed her eyes, "where is it?"


    Lin Xuan wanted to put her arm in front of him and pointed to the red mark.


    "Well, uncle cousin!"


    "I''m dazzled. I can''t see clearly. Don''t worry. Just put some medicine on it. Our tiger is fake. We don''t even need rabies vaccine


    Fight! "


    Su Yifeng smiled and waved to Su Nan:


    "Xiao Si, let someone find some medicine for her..."


    Before Su Nan could speak, Lin Xuan was dying of anxiety. "Uncle cousin, can you give me one like this


    Tiger? "


    Direct enough!


    People can''t refuse it directly!


    Su Yifeng was stunned for a moment and refused her with earnest words:


    "Of course not. The tiger is violent. This time it''s just his arm. What if he cuts your face next time?"


    Linxuan was so speechless by this excuse that she didn''t say anything for a moment!


    Several girls there could not wait to applaud Su Yifeng.


    Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy.


    In the face of such a small green tea, Su Yifeng did a good job. He was not fooled at all!


    After su Yifeng left.


    Su Nan looked at her and smiled, "cousin, go downstairs to find the housekeeper to apply some medicine."


    After all, it is a guest, and basic politeness should be maintained.


    If you tear your face and celebrate the new year, Su Yifeng doesn''t look good.


    As soon as Lin Xuan left, everyone was relieved and smiled.


    What a wonderful scene!


    Little Mike happily hugged suxiaohu and gave him a heavy kiss. "Big tiger, please go wash your hands with me!"


    Suxiaohu was flattered by little Mike. When he said "big tiger", he was intoxicated with his status as the king of beasts.


    "All right!"


    Little Mike put it on the ground. He shook his tail and walked out of the house with his head held high.


    Everyone looked at the stupid tiger, but they couldn''t help laughing.


    Everyone likes it very much, but I dislike it very much.


    "This stupid tiger, as always, turns his face faster than his book!"

 Chapter 678

    Su Nan smiled. "It''s the treasure of our family!"


    Shen silently raised his eyebrows and sighed helplessly.


    "I can see that there are tens of thousands of scarves you brought to it, and millions of watches? Tut Tut, a little traitor who dislikes the poor and loves the rich!"


    The girl''s friendship came suddenly. Maybe it was because of Lin Xuan''s little green tea that Ning knew and Shen silent were naturally close.


    The sky gradually darkened, but the whole Su house was brightly lit, and the layout was very lively and beautiful.


    Ning knows the time and plans to make a video call. Su Nan subconsciously glances at it and sees Xiao Ran''s name.


    But again, no one answered.


    Again, no one answered.


    Ning Zhi''s face changed slightly.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Maybe she''s busy..."


    Ning Zhi paused and smiled absentmindedly. "This time is not the time to play. He should be in the hotel."


    Su Qi snorted coldly as he peeled the apple on the other side.


    "It''s not terrible in a hotel. The most terrible thing is to be in a hotel with others."


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi stared at each other.


    Su Qi raised his eyebrows and bowed his head. He just told the truth


    At midnight, the housekeeper and servants took care of the guests back and forth.


    The cafeteria was all set up in the restaurant, but some relatives with many problems had to send them to the front.


    The housekeeper was so tired at his age that Su Qi could hardly bear to look at it. He stood up and sent it to him several times.


    Naturally, those people did not dare to bother the young master. Gradually, they started to do it by themselves.


    Su Nan and Ning knew they were whispering, when they suddenly heard Su Qi standing at the door shouting:


    "Xiao Si, someone has set off fireworks!"


    Su Nan looked at it and let it go. Maybe it was the housekeeper.


    She walked over without any hurry, but Su Qi hurriedly urged her:


    "Your name is still on the fireworks. Someone is confessing to you?"


    Su Nan''s heart thumped and walked over.


    The sky was filled with fireworks. The huge fireworks, with specially customized shape features, presented a 3D three-dimensional effect,


    It looks very visually stunning!


    The fireworks completely broke everyone''s interest in chatting. They all went out to have a look.


    A huge Hydrangea fireworks exploded in the air with a bang, as if half the city were illuminated in an instant.


    Then, the small fireworks in the middle of the fireworks gradually changed into the shape of "Su Nan", and the surrounding ones did not disappear. Instead, they changed into the shape of a base like stars. Under the base, there was "Fu YeChuan".


    This time, we don''t have to wonder who prepared the surprise.


    They wrote the answers in the sky!


    Su Nan was shocked all the time. When she saw Fu YeChuan''s name, she felt stuck in her throat.


    The next second, the fireworks did not disappear. Instead, they turned into Su Nan again. The picture of the head coming out of the cartoon was lifelike, with a faint smile, but it was particularly obvious in the bright sky.


    The fireworks show is a wave of ten fold. The most fashionable technology and the most shocking and beautiful pictures are probably on New Year''s Eve.


    At this time, the sky suddenly began to fall with goose feather snow.


    The incomparable fireworks add a bit of chill and beauty.


    Her heart was not shocked by the beauty of the huge fireworks, but vomited blood by the name fuyechuan!


    He always does the wrong thing at the wrong time.


    But I still feel very beautiful!


    Hehe

 Chapter 679

    Everyone was shocked and exclaimed, "ouch, Su Nan, you and fuyechuan are reconciled..."


    "Isn''t it beautiful? Mr. Fu is too romantic!"


    "This fireworks show is not cheap. It''s Mr. Fu''s confession to you again..."


    "President Fu is really very attentive!"


    Several younger girls looked at him enviously. "I don''t know whether Mr. Fu has come. Cousin, please promise him. It''s so romantic..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qi looked at Su Nan with a pale, cold face, pursed his lips, and involuntarily protected Su Nan:


    "What''s wrong with being blind? Su Nan doesn''t know how much he has experienced. This little trick wants to coax my sister away. Who hasn''t seen the world?"


    His disdain, like a basin of cold water, poured on the heads of those who made a fuss.


    For them, the scenes that were enough to move them to tears, in Su Nan''s view, were just used to it.


    Is the gap too obvious?


    Ning Zhi smiled and said, "yes, we also prepared fireworks. Uncle housekeeper, hurry up. The snow will get heavier in a while, and it won''t look good!"


    Now it seems that we can only use another fireworks to cover the traces left by fuyechuan.


    The housekeeper understood, answered, and immediately took the people out.


    But unexpectedly, I saw an unexpected person at the door


    After Su Nan secretly scolded, she was unable to calm down, but tried her best to suppress her emotions.


    Ning knows a circle of friends. The circle is full of fireworks. He knows everything he doesn''t know.


    "Xiao Si, fuyechuan, is this intentional?"


    Su Nan took a look, pursed her lips, then picked up her mobile phone, called Du Yan and calmly ordered.


    "Get ready for public relations. I don''t want to make too much noise tonight."


    There is no doubt that fuyechuan''s appearance is not only for her, but also a declaration of her sovereignty.


    But Su Nan just wouldn''t let him go.


    She had to keep the heat down!


    Su Nan snorted coldly, hung up the phone, and then the phone rang again.


    Looking at the name, Su Nan became angry.


    She answered the phone as she went upstairs.


    "Fuyechuan, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    She tried to keep her voice down.


    Fuyechuan didn''t expect to scold him when he came, and he was wronged immediately.


    The voice is soft, mellow, magnetic and tempting.


    "Do you see it? Is it beautiful?"


    "No, it''s not beautiful!" Su Nan is angry.


    Fuyechuan was silent for a few seconds. "Then I''ll let someone play it again!"


    Su Nan''s eyebrows jumped: "how dare you?"


    Is it not enough to lose someone once?


    Fuyechuan laughed in a deep voice, "no, you the final say."


    The sound of compromise really broke people''s hearts and gave them a fierce shiver.


    Su Nan''s chest was slightly stifled and his tone was cold. "Your fireworks show will only bring overtime pay to the employees of we media. Fuyechuan, don''t be smart automatically."


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent for more than ten seconds.


    Then he sighed slowly.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to make you happy. Happy new year, Su Nan!"


    Su Nan paused. "Nothing else. I''ll hang up."


    "When I look back on those four years, it seems that we didn''t celebrate the new year together. I wasn''t in China during the new year." Fuyechuan''s voice was deep and dumb, with matchless regret.


    Su Nan sneered, "in order to avoid me, you have to go abroad on business or go on holiday with friends. How can you be at home?"


    He would only leave her behind on important holidays and let her face the family members who were not friendly to her.


    Qu Qing will complain that her son won''t go home for the new year because of her


    And other Fu family members will also further belittle her!


    Su Nan didn''t want to recall those forbearance and lowliness in her life.


    How cheap!

 Chapter 680

    The other party fell into silence. Fu YeChuan tormented her heart minute by minute, listening to her careless condemnation.


    A long time passed, but every word she said was like a knife, gouging out his heart.


    At such a happy time for the whole family, he was looking for every pain.


    Like this, you can reduce your guilt.


    Just when Su Nan was impatient to hang up, fuyechuan suddenly spoke again. He was hoarse:


    "Su Nan, I want to see you."


    Su Nan was speechless, "but I don''t want to..."


    "I''m at your door. Can you open the door?"


    Fuyechuan didn''t give her the chance to refuse. He sat in the car and watched so many people in the yard. Under the heavy snow, fireworks rose to the sky in clusters, beautiful and gorgeous to the extreme.


    Those lively scenes do not belong to him.


    Su Nan, what day is it today?


    Isn''t the Fu family busy?


    She pursed her lips. "If you don''t open the door, get out of here."


    Fuyechuan chuckled and started the car again.


    "It''s late. Someone has already started..."


    Su Nan froze. The phone had already hung up. She hurried down.


    She doesn''t believe that the Housekeeper will let people in without her permission?


    In the yard.


    Su Qi carried little Mike on his shoulder and played. Everyone was talking and laughing not far away.


    At the door, the housekeeper looked at the range rover slowly coming in.


    After a long stalemate, Lin Xuan suddenly opened the door.


    What did he tell Su Nan?


    "No, you can''t open the door without Dong Su and Miss Su''s orders."


    Lin Xuan, who was running excitedly, looked indifferent.


    "Housekeeper, he is fuyechuan. We can''t afford him. Where can he go if he wants to go?"


    "But miss can''t..." the housekeeper explained patiently.


    She was impatiently interrupted by Lin Xuan.


    "Well, you''re just a housekeeper. Don''t make your own decisions.


    President Fu may have something important to do here. Can you afford it? Besides, when all the people are at the door, my cousin won''t be so ignorant and shut them out? "


    With these words, Lin Xuan ran over and looked at the man who had already got off the bus. He was wearing black pants and melted into the night. He looked like a king coming out of the darkness. He was very dignified.


    She came up to him with an umbrella to protect him from the heavy snow.


    His face turned red unconsciously.


    "Mr. Fu, please come in..."


    Fuyechuan tidied up his collar and nodded slightly. Looking at her, he said, "are you..."


    The new servant?


    Lin Xuan hurriedly introduced herself: "I am a relative of this family, and Su Nan is my cousin."


    Fuyechuan nodded and smiled gently, "good cousin."


    Fortunately, he didn''t say the second half.


    Lin Xuan didn''t expect that he could smile at her. This was probably the last time she was close to fuyechuan. Looking up at him was really exciting.


    "The fireworks just now are really beautiful. We have all seen them. Mr. Fu, you are so attentive."


    Fuyechuan walked in with a smile on his lips. Although he was annoyed by this noisy cousin, he still maintained great patience.


    It all depends on Su Nan''s face!


    "Thank you."


    Su Yifeng''s group of people have seen Fu YeChuan, and their eyebrows are slightly frowned, slightly surprised.


    "Why did President Fu come?"


    Suyifeng looks at the steward behind him. The steward glances at Lin Xuan in embarrassment. He can''t complain in front of so many people, so he has to keep his head down.


    Fuyechuan smiled, was noble, clear and meaningful, and had a cold and fierce temperament. At this time, he looked at Su Yifeng and bowed to say hello.


    "Happy new year, Mr. Su. I''ll give you a new year."

 Chapter 681

    Su Yifeng twitched his lips. Before the big night passed, he began to pay New Year''s greetings?


    But he could not stand still and smiled, "OK, you have a heart, Su Jin, take Mr. Fu to sit inside..."


    Su Jin glanced at him and stretched out his hand, "Mr. Fu, please..."


    Fuyechuan nodded. "Happy new year, big brother."


    Su Jin''s smile froze, then he frowned, "Mr. Fu is really sincere..."


    He said that and went in by himself.


    Su Nan went downstairs and naturally saw fuyechuan.


    Suddenly his face was not very good-looking.


    All the relatives looked at the visiting man in surprise, and the young girls were excited and excited with their hearts in their eyes.


    Fuyechuan stood there, raised his eyes to see Su Nan, and finally his smile came down from his heart.


    "Happy new year, Su Nan..."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and her eyes were light. "Mr. Fu is kind. I''m sorry we didn''t treat you well enough to pay a new year''s call so early."


    Fuyechuan smiled. It was considerate to let him in.


    How dare you ask for more?


    "Just now I knew that I made you angry. I was very worried. I was afraid that you would be more angry, so I just came to apologize."


    Fuyechuan didn''t want to come to the door. Wu Tutu followed him in the car to watch him set off fireworks, but when the fireworks were over, he couldn''t help making a phone call.


    Hearing her voice, I could no longer control my emotions.


    Finally, he put Wu Tutu on the way and drove over by himself.


    There was only one thought in his mind: he wanted to see her!


    So, when he came and saw her, his heart suddenly calmed down.


    Su Nan froze for a moment. What the hell are you talking about!


    Su Jin coughed. "Mr. Fu, sit in the hall. It''s quieter there."


    "OK, thank you, brother."


    Su Jin felt his teeth were aching. He took one big brother at a time, which made his brain AChE.


    When two people are competing for interests in the market, they have tried to compete with each other. Neither of them has a simple means.


    Fuyechuan is so well dressed that he can''t pretend to be a gentleman.


    Su Jin winked at Su Nan and asked her to hurry down and send them away, otherwise they wouldn''t want to sit here with Fu YeChuan all night!


    Lin Xuan wants to take the opportunity to go in, but Su Qi stops her.


    Su Qi smiled meaningfully. "If you don''t know each other well, don''t go in and disturb their conversation."


    Lin Xuan turned her eyes and asked:


    "Mr. Fu finally came here. Isn''t it rude of us not to say hello?"


    Although Su Qi''s eyes were smiling, there was no temperature at the bottom of his eyes.


    "He came to visit the Su family. Is your surname Su?"


    Don''t give a little color to open the dye shop.


    The voice of this sentence was not high. It was the only person who heard it. Lin Xuan''s face turned white at once.


    Su Qi chuckled softly:


    "Cousin, sit there and chat with your grandparents. As soon as the day breaks, let the driver take you home."


    Fuyechuan also knew that he was not very popular. He was satisfied with seeing Su Nan.


    After a cup of tea, he didn''t stay any longer and got up to leave.


    At last he was sent away, and Su Jin turned and left.


    As soon as Su Nan turned around, she looked at Lin Xuan standing at the door. She was reluctant to stare at the direction of the door. Don''t be too obvious!


    She walked past Lin Xuan as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Xuan couldn''t help calling her back.


    "Cousin, what did Mr. Fu come to do? Did he come to ask you to make up? Will you remarry with him?"


    Su Nan paused and pulled her shawl.


    She looked up at Lin Xuan.


    "Just now, who told you to open the gate?"

 Chapter 682

    Lin Xuan''s face changed. "I... I just, he is at the door. Do you want to shut him out? Besides, the housekeeper is also


    Agreed. "


    It might be better to pull on a cushion!


    Su Nan''s voice was so cold that he didn''t give anyone face.


    "Really, the housekeeper agreed? Do you want to call him and ask him? Does he agree?"


    Lin Xuan''s lips trembled, and her face finally felt a little unnatural.


    "Who is Fu always? How can he stop him?"


    "Who is he? I don''t need you to tell me. It''s not your own business in the future. Don''t make claims without authorization."


    With that, Su Nan did not look at her, but lifted her feet and left.


    At this point, she didn''t want to say anything worse.


    Lin Xuan should be grateful that today is the new year, otherwise Su Nan will throw this man out.


    As the snow fell, fuyechuan was halfway there with a smile on his lips.


    A frozen man finally saw the car.


    Wu Tutu couldn''t wait to get in.


    I am extremely wronged.


    "Mr. Fu... Mr. Fu, you can''t leave me behind any more. It will kill me!"


    He was shivering with cold. The heating in the car could not warm him instantly, but it was better than standing outside and suffering from the cold


    More.


    Fuyechuan said "Hmm" and was obviously in a good mood. He didn''t bother with him.


    "Double your year-end bonus."


    Wu Tutu was frozen. In an instant, he felt cold


    Fu family''s old house.


    After handling the phone calls, master Fu sat in the living room. It was such a busy day, but the Fu family was not happy at all.


    Quiet and dull.


    Fuyechuan''s father, fuqingcheng, was originally resident in a foreign company. He was used to freedom and didn''t like Qu Qing''s management.


    After a long time, Qu Qing was sent abroad. He was really free, so he wouldn''t take the initiative to come to the door and be scolded.


    Anyway, the old man has decided that Fu YeChuan will take over the company. After all, he is his own son. Fu Qingcheng has nothing to say.


    He has only one task now, that is to spend money and his own life!


    When Fu YeChuan arrived at the old house, he threw the key to Wu Tutu. "Go back."


    When he came in, the housekeeper was relieved.


    "The young master is back..."


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips, walked in and looked at old Fu sitting there with his face livid, as if he was waiting for him deliberately.


    "Where have you been?"


    Master Fu has been very angry recently. Even if his movement is restricted and he is monitored, Fu YeChuan is still not obedient on this important festival?


    I really don''t pay any attention to him at all!


    Fuyechuan said faintly, "go out for a walk."


    Old Fu threw the iPad on the table angrily. "Is that what you said about going out for a walk, going out for a walk or going to Su''s house? You made the whole city know. To please Su Nan, you set off fireworks?"


    Fuyechuan''s face remained unchanged. "Isn''t this what you want to see?"


    Getting close to the Su family and making up with Su Nan are all the wishes of master Fu!


    For a while, old man Fu became even more angry.


    "I... I didn''t ask you not to even face!"


    The president of a Fu Group, for the sake of a woman doing these small things, the most important people, the Su family, despised them and spread the word that where should their Fu family''s face go?


    Fuyechuan suddenly smiled, and the corners of his mouth were cold with pondering.


    Cold and gloomy.


    "It''s shameless to deal with women by underhanded means."


    His words obviously stimulated some nerve of master Fu.


    Master Fu stood up with a livid face and pointed at him tremblingly, "you..."

 Chapter 683

    Fuyechuan was clearly beating him in the face!


    What lawlessness!


    Seeing this, the housekeeper hurried forward to dissuade:


    "Don''t be angry with the chairman. The young master has no malice. It''s also for the good of the Fu family."


    The housekeeper looked at fuyechuan. "Young master, the chairman of the board is in poor health, so don''t stimulate him. At such an age, an careless person will enter the ICU. It will be troublesome at that time."


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows and eyes hesitated, and his face became less tit for tat.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Go up and have a good rest..."


    He can only compromise.


    After all, he is looking at his relatives who grew up. If he really entered the ICU, he would be really unreasonable.


    Old Fu''s face did not improve much, and he sat on the sofa to ease his mood.


    "You... YeChuan, I don''t care about Su Nan. Go and call your sister back."


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes, deep and dark.


    Master Fu trembled with anger:


    "During the Spring Festival, your sister is out alone. What if something bad happens to her? It''s been so long. She has suffered all the hardships. Do you still want her to stay out all her life?"


    Although master Fu loved his granddaughter, his love became less important when it came to the interests of the Fu family.


    She was always making trouble. That time was really boring, so fuyechuan sent people away. He didn''t have any opinion.


    But recently, fuyechuan has become more and more disobedient. Qu Qing and fuqingcheng are not here. He doesn''t even have a obedient person around him.


    At this time, I remembered Fu Yingying''s good


    Fuyechuan frowned slightly and estimated that it had been a long time. Recently, Fu Yingying''s performance was commendable after listening to her report.


    The performance is not very good, but it is not too bad.


    "Well, if you want to see her, I''ll have her picked up."


    Fuyechuan took out his mobile phone and called the bodyguard directly.


    Master Fu finally took his breath and his face improved a little.


    Fuyechuan went upstairs directly after the arrangement. He didn''t want to stay with master Fu. He was afraid of killing him!


    Countless messages have poured in from the mobile phone.


    Lu Qi''s 99+ is so obvious on his wechat.


    He is too lazy to look.


    With a stroke, he accidentally clicked his last voice:


    "Old Fu, you still need to provide entertainment materials for the new year. Su Nan wrapped up the city''s LED electronic screen for you last time. You gave her a fireworks show that can be seen all over the city. Do you want to be so romantic?"


    Fuyechuan hands a meal and snorts.


    What do these people know?


    Lu Qi''s next one jumped out again.


    "But I advise you to keep it. Lick the dog. Lick the dog until you have nothing!"


    Fuyechuan''s face darkened again, and he withdrew from his chat page and hissed coldly.


    Lu Qi took it. He couldn''t get back his unlucky ex-wife in his life!


    you deserve it


    He didn''t want to read a word of sympathy from the rest of the people.


    I landed on the media platform and watched the fireworks show that was talked about less than two hours ago. It had disappeared from hot search No. 1, and there was no trace of search.


    Oh, sure enough, Su Nan''s people are always able to cope with these unexpected situations.


    Those we media people are working overtime this evening. It is estimated that they are also angry!


    However, a few people left messages on fuyechuan''s microblog:


    "Hot search and deletion is too fast. We haven''t finished our melons yet. The next time there will be an official release of melons, so the media won''t block it!"


    "It''s a pity that the fireworks were so beautiful!"


    "Mr. Fu, I support you! But I support Yufei''s fresh meat!"


    "I love you and feel sorry for you, but I still think you are not suitable for president Su!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 684

    Fu YeChuan looked at it and sneered. His face turned white with anger.


    Those private letters and comments are growing.


    The restriction of the media allowed them to find a vent here in fuyechuan. Anyway, they have to express something!


    What the hell is Yu Fei?


    Isn''t he much better than those girls'' chirpy little fresh meat?


    Even say that he and Su Nan are not suitable?


    Are they blind?


    With so many comments, only a few people supported him.


    Fu YeChuan turns off his mobile phone angrily and calms down for a moment.


    Not reconciled, really not reconciled!


    He picked it up again and looked at the heartbreaking comments like a masochist.


    Then, he simply replied one by one under his microblog:


    "Why, I can''t compare with those little fresh meat. I have money!"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s suitable for you. Su Nan is my man!"


    "Who is worthy of me, and who is richer than me?"


    "Thank you for your support, but I don''t need your pity!"


    ¡­¡­


    instant.


    The heat that was about to disappear once again boils like a frying pan.


    Fuyechuan''s reply to the netizen''s action directly pushed himself into hot search.


    #Fuyechuan 5g Online#


    He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with him. Compared with others, his biggest advantage is that he has money. There is no room for refutation.


    On New Year''s Eve.


    In addition to watching the gala, we watched fuyechuan reply to netizens.


    How could such a commanding president reply in person?


    This scene is really a rare one in a hundred years!


    Originally, netizens were in awe of his mystery.


    In this way, although his reply was very impolite, it made everyone find their own fun and become tolerant of him


    While fuyechuan was chatting with netizens, he tried to prove that he was more suitable for Su Nan than anyone else with his absolute advantage.


    Su Zhaizhong.


    Su Nan didn''t like to stay up late at night. She has been propped up with a cup of coffee until now. The people in the hall have been divided into several tables to play mahjong. The rest talk and laugh. They don''t mean to be tired at all.


    Ning Zhi hurried over with her mobile phone and pushed her, "are you still in the mood to sleep?"


    Su Nan frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look!"


    Ning Zhi hands her mobile phone to her. Fu YeChuan''s hot search suddenly wakes Su Nan up.


    This is more refreshing than ten cups of coffee!


    Su Nan''s shocked face turned pale. "Is he... Is he crazy?"


    Ning knew that he was speechless. "What do you say? Everyone was not optimistic about you at first, but Fu YeChuan''s low-key attitude brushed a wave of favor in front of everyone. Now they are standing between him and your CP, and there are still people below to give advice for him!"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and her eyes were cold. "A group of people have nothing to do. What''s the heart of a capitalist?"


    "What should I do to limit the flow?" Ning knows the suggestion.


    Su Nan paused. "Who dares to limit fuyechuan''s flow? Forget it..."


    "Whatever?"


    Su Nan took out her mobile phone. "I''ll ask if there are any new products to be launched. We can''t let go of this heat!"


    Ning Zhi looked at her in surprise: "...."


    For a while there was some silence.


    Su Nan, sure enough, she only wants to make money!


    After arranging the products for tomorrow''s publicity, Su Nan was relieved.


    No matter how hot the gossip is tonight, as soon as she shows up tomorrow, the topic will naturally change!


    She stood up, stretched and glanced. "Where''s little Mike?"

 Chapter 685

    Ning knew and frowned, "I was here just now..."


    Su Nan was stunned and hurriedly stood up. "Look separately."


    She went to little Mike''s favorite garden, which was beautifully decorated by dim lights. In order to take care of little Mike''s preferences, it was decorated like a fairy tale world.


    Su Nan walked over, vaguely looking at several figures, and sat there chatting.


    She was about to turn around when she heard someone mention little Mike.


    "This child is not the illegitimate son of Su Nan and the wild man, is it?"


    "I think it''s the same. You see, the Su family is obedient to him. They are spoiled by lawlessness. It''s not their own children who can treat him so well?"


    "How could Su Nan make such a scandal..."


    "Maybe it was because this matter was exposed that the Fu family kicked him out!"


    "Then will fuyechuan come to confess tonight? Such a woman also wants it?"


    "Hehe, family marriage. For the sake of interests, you can''t bear any dirty things. Anyway, after marriage, everyone plays his own game and doesn''t delay the men to raise a junior. Who makes Su Nan rich?"


    "I can''t see that Su Nan is so serious on the surface, but really shameless in the bones. It''s really unlucky that Su Yifeng has such a daughter!"


    "No, Lin Xuan is not as sensible as our family. How pure Lin Xuan is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan stood there, feeling cold all over and laughing angrily.


    Her whole body was immersed in the darkness. For the first time, she suddenly felt that she could bear so much!


    These people are polite to them on the surface, but they can scold a person secretly!


    Hehe


    The heavy snow fell on her. She thought the new year was really interesting!


    Just then, little Mike upstairs waved to her in his pajamas:


    "Beautiful sister, I''m here..."


    Little Mike''s words completely woke up the two old ladies who were immersed in gossip.


    They were so scared that they gave a cry of surprise. Looking back, they saw Su Nan standing behind them, sneering.


    In the dark, their faces were very pale.


    "Su... Su Nan, when were you here?"


    Su Nan''s eyes were cold, colder than the snow, and her smile was very light.


    "Has no one told you that it is immoral to eat other people''s food and speak ill of others in other people''s homes?"


    It''s over! She heard it!


    Their faces were as white as paper, and their eyes were full of confusion.


    "Su... Su Nan, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings..."


    "Yes, we don''t know where we heard the rumors. They are not true!"


    The two men tried their best to explain, and Su Nan sneered in a cold tone.


    "Rumors? You saw little Mike here for the first time this evening. I don''t know outside. Where did the rumors come from?"


    Want to lie and not make up a better one?


    The two middle-aged women were scared to death. Their faces turned pale and their voices trembled:


    "Su Nan, you didn''t hear anything. We didn''t say anything. You must have heard wrong just now..."


    "Yes, yes, yes, let''s hurry in!" One of the women urged.


    Su Nan is the only one. If they don''t admit it, what can Su Nan do?


    Now there is only one way!


    Su Nan''s face became colder and colder. The coldness at the bottom of her eyes was extremely cold and gloomy. Oh


    The two hurried in and were watching Su Yifeng greet them to eat. It was noisy and warm like spring

 Chapter 686

    Su Nan glanced up and little Mike rubbed his eyes. "Beautiful sister, I haven''t given you my gift yet. Wait a minute..."


    She smiled and then walked in slowly.


    Su Yifeng looks at her reproachfully:


    "How many times have I told you that it''s cold outside and you should wear a coat when you go out..."


    Su Nan smiled and said nothing.


    Su Yifeng turns to look at Su Qi, who is courting Ning Zhi, and is angry.


    "What if your sister is ill? Don''t you know how to watch?"


    A confused Su Qi: "I... what did I do wrong?"


    Ning Zhi couldn''t help laughing and pushed Su Qi. "Go and get the shawl for Xiao Si!"


    Su Qi touched her head, obediently took her shawl and went over to put it on for her.


    But Su Nan stood in the way. Don''t open his hand.


    Suqi found that she was cold all over, especially her lips began to turn purple.


    No wonder Su Yifeng is angry!


    "Why did you run away without clothes? Do you want our beloved old father to kill your best third brother in this national festival?"


    Su Nan pulled her lips. "Wait a minute."


    She went in and stared at the two women who were also badly frozen.


    They were afraid to look up and huddled next to their oldest uncle and grandmother.


    No matter how slow Su Qi was, he also realized what had happened.


    According to Su Nan''s character, she would not torture her body like this unless


    Su Yifeng frowned, "what''s the matter, my baby daughter?"


    As soon as Sunan reached out, she heard little Mike shouting excitedly as he went downstairs:


    "Happy new year, beautiful sister..."


    She withdrew her hand in an instant.


    These dirty words should not dirty the child''s ears.


    She smiled and turned around. Her smile was warm and natural: "happy new year, little Mike!"


    After coaxing Mike upstairs, I''ll settle with the two old ladies!


    Su Nan looked at Su Qi sideways and smiled. "Third brother, help me bring the gift for little Mike."


    Su Qibai glanced at him with a sigh of relief. "I know how to call your brother!"


    Having said that, he went upstairs obediently.


    Little Mike took a quick step and handed over his things.


    "Beautiful sister, this is for you."


    Su Nan looked at the exquisite box and seemed familiar.


    Little Mike was always very generous when she gave gifts. She was a little nervous when she gave all the gold.


    With little Mike''s expectant eyes, she took it and opened it.


    For a moment, we could hear everyone take a breath.


    Su Nan was also slightly shocked.


    The black pearls I saw at the auction during the day were round and jade, and each one was invaluable.


    Is it here, in her hands?


    She really needs to be calm before she can hold on properly.


    A $880 million auction price!


    Fuyechuan didn''t even continue bidding because he was afraid of the mysterious boss behind the scenes!


    It''s little Mike!


    Su Nan''s mood suddenly fluctuated like a roller coaster.


    It''s like holding a golden mountain in my hand. I just feel that I have nothing but money!


    "You... You photographed it?"


    Little Mike smiled proudly. "I bought it at a bargain price with a foreign account. It''s not very expensive. As long as my beautiful sister likes it!"


    Su Nan opened her mouth in shock. "Your daddy... Do you know?"


    Little Mike pursed his lips. "He didn''t know until noon, but... This is from me. It has nothing to do with my father!"


    He spoke solemnly and had to get rid of the relationship with Shang Qian. After all, he chose the gifts carefully.

 Chapter 687

    Su Nan didn''t know what to say. God, the gifts from little Mike are getting more and more expensive!


    When you look at this necklace, it''s not an ordinary one.


    "Isn''t that expensive?"


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful. I seem to have never seen it in the market..."


    ¡­¡­


    Little Mike smiled. "It''s not expensive. It''s only 800 million. Anyway, I have money. I like to give it to my beautiful sister because she is the most beautiful girl in the world!"


    Su Yifeng burst out laughing, "ouch, you child, you have a good eye..."


    Su Yifeng is happy who praises his daughter!


    Everyone looked at this little Mike in a different way.


    I thought it was an ordinary child who was fostered here.


    But who''s the average kid who gets a gift of $88million?


    Su Nan took the Pearl away and found it in her hands again. It was fate.


    But she can''t accept such a valuable gift. She can give the money back to Shang Qian.


    Little Mike chased Su Nan and asked, "does beautiful sister like it?"


    Su Nan smiled. "I like it very much."


    Just then, Su Qi came down with a huge model in his arms. Little Mike was shocked when he saw it.


    Suqi put it in front of him, "this is your sister''s special contact with foreign LEGO companies. It''s a special customized universe Lego for you. It''s the only one in the world!"


    Little Mike was so happy that he was about to jump up and hold the huge model in his arms.


    "Great, great!"


    Su Nan was relieved to see that he really liked it.


    But compared with his black pearl, it seems a little childish.


    Su Yifeng walked over and sighed, pointing to the model:


    "Xiao Si, you should put a diamond on that model!"


    Su Nan also regretted it. Why didn''t she put a diamond in it?


    She gave the necklace to the housekeeper. "Put it in my safe."


    The housekeeper did not dare to delay, so he took it and left immediately.


    The envious, jealous and restrained eyes of the people on one side really did not hide at all.


    Looking back, Su Nan took little Mike by the hand and went upstairs. "We''ll play tomorrow. Let''s go and have a rest first..."


    Little Mike was very excited, but after all, he was too young to stay up late.


    As soon as I lay down, I fell asleep as soon as I touched the pillow.


    After a while.


    When Su Nan went down, everyone resumed the lively atmosphere just now.


    She found the two old women with a very clear purpose. They didn''t even dare to look at her.


    Su Yifeng walked over. "Xiao Si, if you can''t stand it, go to bed. Just have your third brother here!"


    Su Qi, who was about to become a dog, said: "...."


    Su Nan smiled. "No, I still have something important to deal with."


    Suyifeng: "what is it?"


    Su Nan paused. "Dad, if you are disappointed, don''t blame me. I know today is a special day, but I can''t bear it!"


    Su Yifeng didn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    Su Nan walked into the side hall with a smile. Everyone played mahjong in a circle. The two women next to her uncle and grandmother trembled, and their faces were completely different from those of others.


    Su Nan raised her chin. "Those two people, oh, sorry, I forgot what to call them. They were really awful talking outside just now..."


    When everyone heard Su Nan''s words, they put down their actions.


    The hall became quiet in an instant.


    Su Yifeng frowned, "what did you say?"


    "Why don''t you ask them?"


    The two women stood up in a panic.


    "We didn''t say anything. Su Nan, don''t give us a false accusation!"

 Chapter 688

    "Yes, yes, I know you don''t like us poor relatives, Su Nan, but at least we are all a family. Why be so aggressive?"


    They will deny it even if they insist!


    Everyone looked at them and then at Su Nan, who was cold faced.


    Su Yinian, the second uncle at the side, coughed twice. "Su Nan, don''t be capricious. What''s wrong with just one night? Everyone is relatives!"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and smiled:


    "I know, second uncle, because he is a relative, my father and brothers are not sleeping now. They are staying with everyone, entertaining them with the best things, and preparing elaborate gifts.


    But... "


    She turned her voice and looked at the two women.


    "I''m sorry. If relatives can hurt each other, I''d rather not admit it."


    For a moment, the sound in the room became more silent.


    Except for Su Nan and the two women, no one knew what had happened.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Su Nan has been doing well all night. Why is she suddenly angry?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan looked at the two embarrassed and flustered women and squinted, "don''t say, right?"


    The two women: "what did we... Say? What didn''t we do?"


    Su Nan smiled, but the opportunity was given. Since she didn''t want to admit it, she was not polite.


    She sneered and looked at Su Qi. "Third brother, I remember there is a monitor in the back garden. Transfer the monitor out."


    There are no blind spots in public places for luxury houses like the Su family.


    So she was not worried that the two men would not admit it.


    The two women froze violently, and their faces turned white in an instant.


    "Su Nan..."


    But it was too late.


    Su Nan turned and left.


    Su Qi looks for the monitor with a dignified face.


    Everyone is no longer in the mood to continue playing mahjong.


    Not a few minutes.


    The conversation in the video is in front of us.


    Su Yifeng''s face was hard to see with the naked eye. He could not help but tremble. His eyes flashed fiercely!


    In the living room, except for the two women''s proud voices in the video, there was no unnecessary noise.


    The two women, who were already guilty, suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Su Nan, we''re just talking. We''re all guessing. We don''t want to hurt you..."


    "Yes, Su Nan, we have no malice. We are all relatives. It''s nothing to say a word?"


    ¡­¡­


    A loud bang.


    Su Jin''s face was cold, and he kicked away the chair in front of him.


    His patience all night at this moment reached the limit!


    The atmosphere in the living room was as cold as water.


    The crowd was shocked and their faces were pale and ugly.


    Although they have little contact with the Su family, they rely on the Su family to work and live. However, Su Yifeng always helps them with their difficulties.


    But everyone knows that Su Yifeng is the only one in the Su family willing to pay attention to them.


    Su Yifeng''s children have no feelings for them. After su Yifeng abdicates, they won''t care about others.


    The purpose of Su Yifeng''s annual party is to make them feel more connected with their children. This is an opportunity.


    They dare not and cannot lose the Su family''s support. Unexpectedly, there are two women who don''t have long eyes destroying their already weak ties.


    I hate it so much.


    The people on the side winked at the eldest uncle and grandmother, who had to go there with a stiff head.


    He took Su Nan''s hand and sighed.


    "Su Nan, they are all elders. They have nothing to hide. Don''t take it to heart..."

 Chapter 689

    Su Nan coldly took it back from her hand. What kind of bullshit elder?


    Don''t try to kidnap her with morality, it''s impossible!


    "Sorry, I''ve taken it to heart. For the sake of relatives, I won''t call the police. Now, please leave my house immediately. Otherwise, I''ll sue them for slander!"


    After his words, everyone expected Su Yifeng to come out and make things right.


    But Su Yifeng was so angry that he didn''t mean to speak at all.


    Second uncle Su Yinian also shut up. He can''t protect himself. He doesn''t mind his own business!


    What else did my uncle and grandmother want to say? Su Qi couldn''t help it. His tone was so cold:


    "I didn''t hear what Xiao Si said. I have to ask the driver to deliver it?"


    "Third, are you talking like that? If you don''t follow the advice, how can you add fuel to the fire?"


    Everyone dared not hate Su Nan, but Su Qi, who worked hard all night, could say something.


    Su Qi sneered, "if anyone is not happy, just follow along!"


    He sat directly on the sofa and didn''t bother to pester them.


    Su Yifeng sighed and held his forehead. His face was very ugly.


    "Xiao Si, I''m going to have a rest. You can do the rest."


    His attitude has shown everything.


    As soon as Su Yifeng left, this group of people had no backing. Su Nan and Su Qi arranged a car to pack the people and send them away.


    The sky brightened slightly.


    Su Yinian, the second uncle, is the only one left. He is also a clever litigant.


    "My home is out of town..."


    Su Qi smiled. "Uncle, it has nothing to do with you. I asked the housekeeper to arrange a room for you to rest..."


    At last it was quiet.


    Su Ming and Shen silent are the ones who stand aloof from the world. They have already gone to bed. They have no idea that so many things have happened in one night.


    The next day, everyone got up early except Su Nan and Su Qi.


    Early in the morning, someone came to pay a new year''s call.


    Su Qi has always been a fool and doesn''t care about anything.


    And Su Nan''s most important thing is her beauty sleep. Eight hours and a minute can''t be less!


    Ning knew that she was sleeping with Su Nan, and the two of them were sleepy.


    Until suxiaohu couldn''t help but want to run out to join the fun and jump around on them, Su Nan was unwilling to get up.


    Ning knew and was woken up. He pinched suxiaohu. "Can the tiger beat him up?"


    Suxiaohu shook his beard, "I don''t have pain nerves..."


    Su Nan smiled. They got up to wash, put on a facial mask and went downstairs.


    I don''t think there are any guests at home!


    Su Nan was stunned to see Fu YeChuan sitting in the living room of his home, with Fu Laozi and Fu Yingying on the other side.


    Suyifeng was drinking tea there. Seeing her lazy appearance, she almost choked to death. She was quite helpless.


    "You two are so careless. There are guests at home!"


    Su Nan and Ning knew for a moment, then turned around and went upstairs.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were full of soft smiles.


    I went downstairs in my pajamas. I was so lazy that I didn''t look like Su Nan, the strong woman who was so resolute and resolute!


    What a lovely little girl!


    Master Fu smiled. "It doesn''t matter. They are all our own people. It''s better for Su Nan to be free."


    Su Yifeng didn''t dare to answer what he said.


    "I am spoiled. If you don''t mind."


    After a while, Su Nan and Ning came downstairs slowly.


    Ning knew and asked a good question, so he was dragged by Su Qi to show off his toast


    Su Nan was staring at her and couldn''t leave. She could only politely say a few words, restoring her usual indifference.


    It was expected that the two families would pay a new year''s call. It was just unexpected that Fu Yingying would also be brought here this time.


    When Su Nan looked at Fu Yingying, Fu Yingying also stood up.

 Chapter 690

    Fu Yingying changed her arrogant attitude in the past and went over to apologize:


    "Sister Su Nan, I used to be ignorant and did a lot of wrong things. Now when I think about it, I really regret my death. I specially asked my grandfather to bring me here just to apologize to you face to face. I was wrong before. Can you forgive me?"


    Fu Yingying stood there honestly, looking at Fu YeChuan''s face from time to time.


    If fuyechuan hadn''t been infatuated with Su Nan, and she wanted to return to Fu''s house, she wouldn''t have come to Su Nan''s house to pay New Year''s greetings!


    But in order to return to the Fu family, I can only endure it for a while!


    She doesn''t want to go to the day when she gets a meager salary every month and has to look at people''s faces!


    Su Nan sat there, smiling, looking very pale:


    "Miss Fu is joking. I have forgotten what you have done before. It is best for everyone to be safe in the future."


    She didn''t have time to ponder over Fu Yingying''s changes, but she also believed that it was easy to change her nature!


    Master Fu nodded with satisfaction.


    "How can children have overnight feuds? After all, they are all family members. It''s fate to enter a family. It''s impossible to say that they will still be family members in the future. The fate of children is uncertain..."


    Su Yifeng smiled. "I can''t tell. After all, Su Nan is single now. I have to arrange several blind dates for her before the company goes to work. Many old friends have to introduce their excellent nephews to her.


    Ouch, I''m afraid twoorthree times a day... "


    Su Yifeng''s words made the Fu family''s face not so good-looking.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to say so absolutely, mainly because the old master Fu hinted too obviously.


    Do you think Su Nan can''t get married except the Fu family?


    He must give up the idea.


    You are very welcome to the shopping mall.


    But the private friendship, or forget


    Fuyechuan suddenly looked up to see Su Nan.


    Su Nan looked as if she had already known about it. They had already discussed it?


    Twoorthree blind dates a day?


    Fu YeChuan''s face sank and his eyes were slightly cold. "Since that''s the case, we can''t bother any more. Goodbye."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows slightly. Fuyechuan''s sudden change was strange.


    But he''s too lazy to deal with it.


    Su Yifeng quickly stood up to see off the guests.


    Master Fu took a meaningful look at Fu YeChuan, then exchanged greetings and left with others.


    On the car.


    Master Fu snorted coldly, "Su Jiaming doesn''t want to have anything to do with us. Can you really let go?"


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were frozen, and there was a chill in his pupils.


    "It''s not what they don''t want to achieve. I want to see who dares to go on a blind date with the woman I like."


    Master Fu snorted coldly, "if you had used the method I taught you, Su Nan would have been your man now!"


    Fu YeChuan''s face was suddenly dark and his eyes were sharp.


    The atmosphere inside the car suddenly became cold and gloomy.


    "What are you talking about? Grandpa, what can I do?"


    Fu Yingying couldn''t help asking.


    Fu YeChuan glanced at her coldly, "it has nothing to do with you. Don''t bother."


    Fu Yingying shrunk her neck.


    She has seen fuyechuan''s wrist. For a woman, even her own sister can ignore it!


    Having suffered so much, she has learned a lesson.


    In the Fu family, you can''t fight against Fu YeChuan!


    She paused and asked cautiously:


    "Brother, do I have to go back to work in a few days?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold and silent.


    Master Fu coughed twice, glanced at Fu YeChuan, and then turned to Fu Yingying. His voice was hoarse:


    "Now that you know you''ve made a mistake, you''ve come to apologize to Su Nan in person. Even if the previous events have been uncovered, you should keep a long memory in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Fu Yingying nodded happily, "I heard you. Thank you, Grandpa..."


    She excitedly took master Fu''s arm and acted like a spoiled child. It was great. She finally wanted to get rid of those damn hard days!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 691

    Su Zhai.


    As soon as Fu YeChuan left, everyone obviously relaxed.


    Su Ming and Shen silent cook breakfast for everyone in person.


    Needless to say, this was definitely not Su Ming''s idea.


    It must be that shensilent is too eager to find a chance to "show" himself.


    Ning Zhi and Su Qi are fighting while little Mike is having morning class in his study.


    As usual, Su Jin held a regular meeting with foreign senior executives before slowly going downstairs.


    Su Nan sat on the sofa and chewed on the apple. When she saw Su Jin, she said hello.


    "Brother, do you want to help in the kitchen?"


    She stretched out her hand.


    But I have never seen Su Jin in the kitchen. Is this really a rare thing?


    Su Jin hesitated for three seconds and shook his head. "No."


    Su Nan sighed and smiled, "brother, you will soon be the only single dog left in our family. You have to hurry up..."


    Su Jin frowned slightly. "Don''t you still have you? What about the third?"


    There is only one bill left!


    Su Nan smiled meaningfully and gathered up.


    "The third brother is ready to be a substitute for others at any time. I guess he will become a full-time employee soon.


    As for me, my father said that he had arranged a lot of blind dates for me, and I would start dating tomorrow... "


    Su Jin said something unbelievable.


    Su Yifeng comes out in an apron and interrupts her:


    "Don''t dream. I was lying. How could anyone date you? Losers don''t lose. Don''t you understand?"


    Su Nan and Su Jin: "...."


    Su Jin could not help bending her lips. Looking at her, she seemed quite disappointed?


    It''s time for dinner.


    The second uncle Su Yinian also came down.


    Everyone said hello, but it was not strange.


    To the table.


    Su Yifeng and his second uncle Su Yinian sit in the primary and secondary positions.


    It''s my brother after all. Any estrangement will soon be healed.


    Su Ming and Shen silent serve the dishes to everyone in turn.


    Shen silently cooked a combination of Chinese and western breakfast, Abalone Porridge, bread toast and pickles.


    At first glance, it makes people feel appetizing.


    "Do you like it?" Looking at them silently.


    Su Nan and Suqi are really hungry.


    Both of them chose Abalone Porridge.


    instant.


    The salty touch stimulated their taste buds and made the two people freeze instantly.


    Just about to spit it out, when they saw Su Ming''s warning eyes, they both swallowed.


    Action God synchronization!


    "How''s it going?" Shen silently looked at Su Nan in surprise.


    Su Nan smiled and nodded without changing her face.


    "It tastes good. It melts in the mouth. It''s rich in nutrient solution. It''s quiet. You have a talent for cooking!"


    Shen silently almost jumped up. "Really? This is my first time to cook. I didn''t expect to follow the recipe. That''s right!"


    Su Ming smiled faintly. "Of course, our research ability and practical ability are much stronger than ordinary people."


    Su Nan and Su Qi froze slightly.


    There was no sound.


    Everyone was given a cup of Abalone Porridge. Shen silent was excited to try it, but Su Ming stopped him.


    "Uncle Er has a big appetite. We can''t eat enough. Let''s eat less bread..."


    Su Yinian looked up in shock. Isn''t that sarcasm?


    Su Yifeng nodded with satisfaction. "The children have grown up, are sensible, and know how to take care of others. Don''t be polite, second brother. Eat more!"


    Suyinian was relieved.


    When he ate a bowl of Abalone Porridge, it was obvious that his swallowing movement was frozen.

 Chapter 692

    Especially when you swallow it, it seems a little difficult.


    Su Nan felt sympathy for the old man for the first time.


    He doesn''t have high blood pressure, does he?


    So is Su Yifeng.


    Then he wiped his mouth, smiled and said a long prepared compliment.


    Su Nan and Su Qi stared dumbfounded!


    Su Nan thought to herself, how scared is Dad that Shen silent doesn''t want Su Ming?


    Su Jin took a sip with a spoon and refused to move.


    Sure enough, the smartest person in the family will always be the boss!


    Shen silently watched with satisfaction as the family appreciated their cooking skills, especially Su Yifeng, whose face was not generally satisfied.


    Su Ming looks at the duplicity of the family and eats Su Qi''s bread without expression.


    Since he saw Shen silent put sugar into it as salt, he felt that he would not let Shen silent cook in the future.


    This meal is the last!


    After a meal, everyone drank several times more water than usual!


    After a rest, Shen silently wants to go back to her hometown to see her parents.


    The housekeeper prepares many gifts for her to take back. Su Nan and Ning Zhiliao are also packing up for her.


    Su Yifeng tangled in the past and asked her:


    "Silent, are you still satisfied with our family?"


    Shen nodded solemnly, "satisfied!"


    She is really satisfied that she can marry a rich family and a great God!


    Su Yifeng smiled. "When Su Ming goes to your house, please say more good words for him. He is not good at words, but you are a perfect match.


    If your parents are satisfied with him, they will inform us and fix a time. We will fix the date of marriage! "


    "This... So fast?" Shen silently was shocked and delighted.


    Who says it is difficult to marry into a rich family?


    She thought it was too easy!


    "No, no, you are busy. Let''s worry about the rest!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Shen silent off, Su Nan contacted the people in the company, thought out the copy and products, and sent them to Su Nan.


    Su Nan thought there was no problem, so she directly sent it to her platform account.


    There are many comments and private letters under her account, but Su Nan never reads them.


    Soon, after Fu YeChuan''s name was photographed second only to new year''s greetings, Su Nan also quickly published his own content.


    She sent a picture with only one right hand holding a cup of coffee.


    The fingers are slender, white and tender, beautiful like a work of art, delicate and soft.


    Wearing an exquisite diamond ring on the index finger of his right hand, he casually holds a cup of coffee.


    The ring happened to be on the golden center of the picture, so it''s hard not to be noticed.


    Her copy is: "new year, new start!"


    Soon, Su Nan''s heat soared.


    At this time, it is obvious that I want to express something.


    Netizens can''t wait to pick something out of her fingerprints. Coffee is nothing to pick, only the ring and the place where the ring is worn.


    The index finger of the right hand represents the bachelor.


    It was she who responded to Fu YeChuan''s boring gossip.


    No matter what netizens say, she has her own opinion and will not be easily shaken!


    This declares her single position!


    With silence and practical action, the rumor about her and fuyechuan''s compound was clarified.


    The product that we really want to launch is the ring.


    The exquisite design, perfect workmanship and clear diamonds complement each other like an appropriate ornament in her hands.


    No imperfection!


    She is Su Nan - a perfect single rich woman!

 Chapter 693

    Some rich women and celebrities like to wear some big diamonds to show their identity.


    It seems that the bigger the drill, the more noble it will be.


    But Su Nan took this one. It was only a carat of broken diamond. It was very inconspicuous, but it was very exquisite and dazzling. It was radiant.


    In her hands, no one believed that this was a cheap product.


    Soon, Netizens found a new product of Su''s group to be launched: the single!


    This diamond ring named "single noble" has undergone unique design and the highest level of polishing technology in the world.


    With a price that everyone can accept, but also a sense of design full of petty bourgeoisie, it was worn in Su Nan''s hand in a mysterious manner and made a low-key appearance.


    In an instant, it attracted the strong interest of netizens!


    "Wow, can you wear unlisted jewelry when you are president? I want to die of envy!"


    "President Su is president su. The response is simple and quick. Long live the single nobility!"


    "Whether we can go public in advance is extremely urgent!"


    "Every time President Su faces the scandal, his public relations ability is full. President Fu has no hope!"


    "Humble Mr. Fu, buy one to wear..."


    "I love Mr. Fu for tenthousand seconds... Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the ring worn by Su Nan completely occupied the main position of hot search.


    What a mess of gossip, with the ring heat gradually annihilated.


    Su Nan has made good use of this wave of heat and can be called a model in the public relations industry!


    Fuyechuan never dreamed that he would lose to a carat of broken diamond?


    Jingyuan.


    Fuyechuan was not in the mood to stay with master Fu. After dinner, he went back to Jingyuan directly.


    As soon as I got to the door, I received a call from Lu Qi.


    "Hahaha, old Fu, I think Su Nan is really in the eye of money!"


    Fuyechuan frowned, "speak human words!"


    "Don''t you know? Su Nan took advantage of your enthusiasm to launch the unlisted jewelry of Su''s group. Her ability to carry goods was really not boasted. She easily got tens of millions of dollars, and Su''s shares rose beautifully.


    This new year, the biggest winner is Su Nan! "


    Lu Qixiao was out of breath. "Last time she took goods with her, at least she took your Fu family with her. This time she won''t take you at all!"


    Fuyechuan didn''t want to hear Lu Qi''s cheap voice, so he hung up the phone.


    I''m a mud Bodhisattva. I can''t protect myself when I cross the river. How dare I laugh at him?


    Fuyechuan walked in with an ugly face and took a look on the web page.


    All over the world are the new products launched by Su group - the single!


    Hehe


    Is that her response?


    Fuyechuan sneered, and then felt a little helpless.


    In terms of interests, this wave of Su Nan won a beautiful victory, and he had nothing to say.


    But when he talked about his feelings seriously, Su Nan was doing business diligently?


    Fuyechuan suddenly laughed.


    Soon, he called Chen Mian.


    "I want the ring that Su Nan wears, too."


    Even if it is not listed, he can still get it.


    Within two hours, the ring was put in his study.


    He sat there, looking at the delicate and familiar ring, and suddenly smiled.


    These days, he kept people watching Su Nan''s movements.


    A few blind dates a day made him more alert than ever before.


    Fortunately, though many people went to the Su family to pay New Year''s greetings, Su Nan didn''t get along with others alone.


    Her heart, as expected, still has its own!

 Chapter 694

    In the new year, Su Jin started work earlier than everyone else. He went to the company two days in advance to arrange things.


    Su Nan refuses to go to work with Ning Zhi on the excuse of going abroad to find Xiao ran.


    Two people and a su Qi played around for two days, then followed Ning Zhi to Milan.


    Since the day of new year''s Eve, he disappeared for no reason. He didn''t answer the phone. Ning knew that he had never taken the initiative to contact him.


    However, it is strange that Xiao ran did not take the initiative to contact.


    Ning knew this and began to suspect that Xiao ran had something to hide from her.


    When she and Su Nan decided to go to Milan to find someone, Su Qi jumped up and down excitedly. If she wanted to go together, she couldn''t stop them!


    Su Nan could see Su Qi''s purpose at a glance, but Ning knew he was not in the mood to quarrel with him. The three went on a plane


    Yes.


    Got off the plane.


    Ning knows that her face is getting worse and worse. She knows the hotel Xiao ran lives in, and can also contact the friends Xiao ran knows at any time,


    But she was afraid to scare the snake.


    At the door of the hotel, Su Qi was inexplicably excited. "Shall I ask him which room he is in?"


    Su Nan looked at Ning Zhi. "I''d better call first and ask where he is."


    Ning knew that his face was tangled for a moment.


    "No, I''ve booked him a suite in this hotel for a year. He won''t be anywhere else."


    With a low consumption level, you can''t afford more expensive hotels.


    With that, he showed his membership card and took people to the elevator.


    Su Nan and Su Qi look at each other. To tell the truth, Su Nan is a little excited.


    Because she vaguely felt that things might not be too simple.


    They are fighting like they are coming to catch traitors!


    When she got to the private room upstairs, Ning knew her face had recovered. She rang the doorbell directly.


    A dozen times in a row, the people inside finally became impatient.


    An enchanting foreign girl, wearing sexy silk pajamas, came to open the door, sleepy and impatient:


    "Who? They all said no room service..."


    The woman''s neck was exposed to the outside with ambiguous traces and colors. It''s not difficult to imagine what a fierce battle she had gone through before.


    Three people stood dumbfounded at the door.


    Even if I had done enough psychological preparation, I could not accept this scene.


    After all, how innocent these three are


    The foreign girl in the door looked up and down at the three people, looked at Ning Zhi and Su Nan, frowned slightly, then saw Su Qi, and her eyes lit up.


    "Come along?"


    Su Qi''s face darkened instantly, making him sick. His expression was very ugly.


    A familiar, lazy and disgusting voice suddenly came out of the door, "who, come back quickly if you have nothing to do. Do you still want to go on stage?"


    It''s Xiao ran!


    The foreign girl was stunned and turned to ask him, "aren''t you looking for someone to play with?"


    In a daze, Su Qi kicked the door open, looking very ugly.


    "Get out!"


    His voice shocked the people inside.


    The people inside rustled their clothes and seemed nervous.


    "Who is it..."


    Xiao ran froze as soon as he appeared and looked at the three men.


    For a moment, his face turned pale.


    Su Nan was really surprised. After several contacts, they all thought Xiao ran was a rare transparent person who came out of the mud without being stained.


    How could he do such a thing during his association with Ning Zhi?


    When she knocked on the door, she didn''t believe it very much. Until she saw him, she had to believe it!


    The atmosphere was deadlocked, and silence rose again.


    The next second, another woman came out of the room

 Chapter 695

    The woman just woke up. She was almost the same as the one at the door, and her movements were ambiguous on his shoulder.


    "Xiao, who is it?"


    Xiao ran trembled with fear and immediately pushed the woman away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Ran''s face changed greatly, "get in..."


    He pursed his lips. Just as he was about to go to the door, he was silent but opened his mouth:


    "Put on your clothes and go to the lobby of the hotel. We''ll wait for you there."


    Listen to the voice, but you can''t hear any happiness or anger.


    But Su Nan felt that any woman could not be too happy when she met such a thing.


    With that, Ning Zhi turned and left.


    Su Nan followed and looked back. Su Qi was still standing there, his eyes looking at the bleak inside indifferently.


    Ning Zhi borrowed the hotel office to print the document.


    Less than ten minutes.


    They waited for Xiao ran downstairs.


    At this time, he had changed into clean and tidy clothes, and he was still as well dressed as before.


    It''s just that he looks pale. It seems that he hasn''t slowed down. His face is tired but he has an overdrawn spirit. To put it bluntly, it''s excessive lust.


    He looked. "Where''s the cicada?"


    Su Nan: "come and sit down later."


    Since everyone didn''t want to tear their faces, they naturally couldn''t do such shameful things as tearing, beating and scolding, although Su Nan wanted to do it very much.


    As soon as Xiao ran sat down, Ning knew and came over with the document. Xiao ran immediately stood up, looking nervous and nervous.


    Before everyone spoke, Xiao ran immediately began to explain:


    "In fact, those two are just friends introduced by others. They want to know the top management of the key show through me. They drugged my wine at a party yesterday..."


    Su Nan looked at me speechless, hehe... When others are idiots?


    Ning Zhi raised his hand and interrupted his explanation. His face was as calm as water. There was no other emotion at all.


    She put the printed document in her hand in front of Xiao ran, "sign it."


    Xiao ran saw the document clearly and his face changed severely.


    It is a terminated document.


    Ning Zhi held him up with one hand. From his time of anonymity to now, he has occupied a place in the international show. He has undoubtedly become the most valuable model in Ning Zhi''s hands.


    At this time, she gave him up so decisively?


    Xiao ran seems a little unbelievable.


    "Cicada, these things are very common in the circle. You know..."


    Su Nan tried to explain something, but Su Qi could not help it. He walked up to him, stretched out his hand, and knocked his head against the table.


    After the loud noise.


    He tore at his collar and looked up with cold impatience in his voice.


    "You can sign it if you want. Are you deaf?"


    Xiao Ran''s nose blood flowed out. He wiped it with embarrassment, but it was useless.


    Out of fear of Su Qi, Xiao ran opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he closed his mouth again.


    Not to mention how big the Su family behind Su Qi is in the capital circle, Su Qi himself is not dared to be provoked in the circle. It is really inappropriate for him to fight hard.


    He looked up at Ning Zhiyou, shook his arm, picked up the pen and signed his name.


    Ning Zhi put away the document with an expressionless face and sneered.


    "You''re free, Xiao ran. You don''t have to go to the international show in a few years. I have officially withdrawn the company representative and recommended new people."


    Xiao ran was shocked. "It''s impossible. How can such a show use new people?"


    As an internationally renowned show and a fashion capital attracting worldwide attention, the models who went there were selected in several rounds.


    It is impossible to enable new people!

 Chapter 696

    Ning Zhi smiled and reminded him in a cool tone: "at the beginning, I pushed you up, but you were just a newcomer. Without my recommendation, do you really think you have the ability to board such a T platform?"


    She let him see clearly when the hidden rules in the industry.


    If I can hold you up to heaven, I can throw you into the mud!


    "Of course, ability is very important, but those with the same ability as you are still struggling in this circle, and you are the only one who stands out.


    Xiao ran, you are the first newcomer to sign our company. I said I would spare no effort to help you. I did it. "


    Ning Zhi smiled and his tone became cold:


    "But from today on, you can see for yourself..."


    Up to now, she didn''t even want to say "break up". She gave up on him.


    She smiled, then stood up and looked at Su Nan. "Let''s go. You can''t go to the mall for nothing. I''ll pay for what you like!"


    Su Nan got up with a smile. Sure enough, she knew better than before. She always treated things neatly.


    Without such drastic measures, how could she work hard to this day step by step?


    She also knows that interest is of course the most important thing for Xiao ran.


    Now it''s just to pierce the window paper, expose the scandal and stop the loss in time.


    Ning knew that as soon as he left, Xiao ran wanted to follow him. Su Qi pulled him back with a warning in his tone:


    "I just kept some photos. If you dare to get close to her again, I will let the world see your pornographic news!"


    Xiao Ran''s face changed sharply.


    Su Qi sneered, released his hand and turned away.


    Xiao ran was afraid to catch up.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi are strolling in the mall. Su Qi is happily carrying his bag behind.


    Looking at her indifferent appearance, Su Nan could not help but say, "I don''t understand that Xiao Ran has always relied on you to come to this day. How dare he at this time... Was he like this before?"


    Ning Zhi smiled, stroked the crocodile skin bag in front of him, smiled at the staff, "wrap it up."


    Turning around and looking at her, "just now I was in the hotel, and I called to learn about it. During his few days here, he caught up with a key senior woman. Of course, he found a harder backer than me, so he could cheat so quickly."


    Su Nan''s eyes widened in shock. Unexpectedly, never thought of it.


    "He wouldn''t have been so presumptuous, but he wasn''t clean. After all, I wanted to give him to you, but he didn''t refuse. You didn''t give him a chance because you didn''t want him."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. Yes, it was Ning Zhi who asked Xiao ran to accompany her to attend an auction for the first time.


    But she just got divorced, and all she wanted was a career.


    "Now it''s just a termination. Isn''t it cheaper for him?" Su Nan asked.


    He also has that senior woman, who seems unaffected in his career.


    Ning Zhi smiled. "You don''t understand, Xiao Si. Our company has cooperated with key for so many years, and the interests are closely related. It''s not up to one person to decide. What''s more, the senior woman just plays with Xiao ran. She won''t offend me for the sake of a man who is too easy to win."


    Su Nan nodded in admiration. Unexpectedly, there are so many doorways here.


    Sure enough, what she thought was too simple.


    If it were her, she would be beaten up and photographed to discredit him.


    But Ning Zhi''s way of doing this is to nibble away at his future path and hope. I''m afraid it''s even more cruel to Xiao ran!

 Chapter 697

    Su Qi behind him came over with two cups of ice cream and urged them, "come on, have a rest..."


    Su Nan took it and sat down. Ning Zhi compared a new dress in front of her. She looked very satisfied.


    Suqi: "Wow, it''s so beautiful. The style and color are good. Go and try..."


    Ning Zhi nodded.


    Su Nan looked at him. "Just heard that?"


    Su Qi raised her eyebrows, and Su Nan smiled. "You are not curious at all. How do I feel that there is still something about you in this?"


    Before he finished, Su Qi covered her mouth and looked at her with warning.


    "If you dare to break my good deed, give me back the black card!"


    Su Nan smiled more. Sure enough, he guessed right.


    Su Qi will not be indifferent. He must be adding fuel to today''s rape arrest!


    "I''m putting in a long line and fishing for big fish. Do you understand?"


    Su Nan smiled with profound meaning. "Understand, brother, it turns out that you are the boss behind the scenes. You really took great pains to know him!"


    Su Qi snorted coldly, "count on you? It''s no use wasting my property. Have you the face to say?"


    What makes him wait and see!


    If Ning Zhi marries someone else, it''s too late for him to jump around!


    Ning Zhi changed into clothes and came out. Su Qi immediately went to boast:


    "Suitable for you, too suitable for you. I''m so beautiful that I don''t know my last name..."


    The staff standing aside: "...."


    At last, everyone returned with a full load.


    They returned home by plane, the same flight, and a traffic star.


    Su Qi looks for a chance to sit with Ning Zhiliao.


    Next to Su Nan is the traffic star.


    But the embarrassing thing is that we don''t know each other.


    This male entertainer, wearing sunglasses and a mask, has a thick layer of powder on his face and big earrings.


    Su Nan sat reading a magazine. The people next to her sat down. She didn''t look up either.


    Suddenly he remembered that his earphone was in Su Qi''s bag. He closed his book and looked to the right:


    "Hello..."


    Su Qi didn''t promise, but a strange face appeared in front of him.


    Su Nan was startled.


    The male artist took off his mask and sighed, "well, I knew you recognized me long ago. Finally, I can''t help it. Go ahead. Do you want a group photo or an autograph?"


    Su Nan looked at him dully, strange, strange again.


    "Do you think so? Well, for the sake of your painstaking efforts, you followed me all the way..."


    The male artist took out his mobile phone, adjusted the camera mode, and planned to take a self portrait with her.


    Su Nan suddenly turned to one side and looked back at Su Qi in the gap.


    "Brother, give me my earphone."


    When the male artist froze, he put on his mask again and put away his mobile phone.


    Silent embarrassment.


    No one spoke.


    Su Nan didn''t know the man in front of her at all, but at first sight she had her face adjusted. Yu Fei is not as likable as he is!


    But he seems to have confidence in himself. Such a hot flow actor can''t recognize who he is?


    Either they really don''t recognize it, or they pretend to rub their own heat.


    Hehe... Mostly the latter!


    She is so bright eyed that she can see through it at a glance!


    deplane.


    Su Qi and Su Nan are VIP customers, so they can go through the VIP channel.


    All the luggage was sent home directly, so they packed it lightly and simply without any trouble.


    I didn''t expect that the male artist also went to VIP and looked back at them from time to time.


    about to speak , but saying nothing.


    But Su Nan didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    Ning knew and pinched her. "Do you know her?"


    Su Nan shook her head honestly.

 Chapter 698

    Ning Zhi smiled. "There are a lot of fans of the little fresh meat in the draft, but they are all primary school students. It seems that he has been peeping at you."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and brushed her hair. "I''m not interested in the idols of primary school students. I like old artists."


    Su Qi followed, "what are you talking about? I also want to know..."


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi walked silently.


    No one answered.


    The male artist walked in front of them. Before he reached the door, he put on sunglasses and masks for fear that others would recognize him.


    He took out his cell phone and said, "are all the bodyguards ready? Don''t let anyone touch me. I''m a clean freak!"


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi looked at each other and smiled, tacitly.


    They think that this man is unnecessary, because his fans are all primary school students. Don''t primary school students come here to pick up the plane?


    When the man in front opened the door, he took a deep breath, put on his black baseball cap and hurried out with his head down.


    I am afraid that others will recognize me, but I am afraid that others will not recognize me.


    But to their surprise.


    The male entertainer found quite a few bodyguards. They surrounded him in a circle. It was really impossible for a mosquito to fly in.


    However, there is no fan to pick up the plane!


    There''s not even a placard!


    It''s a little embarrassing. Su Nan is surprised. Look, primary school students still focus on their studies!


    Male artists also felt a little desolate, but the reporters who came later were exciting.


    Take photos of his 360 degrees on the front and back sides, and then finish the work.


    The male artist couldn''t help but take off his mask.


    "Where are the fans?"


    When the reporter saw that he was not a big newspaper reporter, he smiled. "You don''t understand the market outside. 70 yuan for each fan and 500 yuan for ten people. The fee given by your agent, apart from renting bodyguards, is only enough for us to take photos."


    The male artist''s face became ugly.


    The reporter answered the phone, his face changed slightly, and then shouted to his colleagues in the back:


    "Here comes Su Nan. Get ready -"


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi have been watching the play, but they didn''t expect to see themselves at last.


    Their eyes immediately fixed on Su Nan.


    Su Nan didn''t have a mask, sunglasses and a hat. She was a little flustered for a while.


    Fortunately, Su Qi had seen the world before, so he took a mask and handed it over.


    Before Su Nan picked it up, Su Qi put it on for Ning Zhi.


    "Knowing that you don''t want to appear in public, I will wronged you for a few minutes and become my assistant."


    Su Nan, who was standing nearby, looked confused and forced: "...."


    What a brother?


    The next second, Su Qi turned around and showed a evil smile. He put a hand on Su Nan''s shoulder and pushed her out.


    Quiet opening:


    "Don''t blame my brother. It''s not easy for your brother to be single for so many years. I''m wronging you!"


    She would have rolled her eyes if the reporter hadn''t arrived.


    "Su Nan, it''s really Su Nan, Su Qi film emperor. God, what kind of benefits is this?"


    "President Su, did you go abroad with Su Yingdi?"


    "Brother and sister seem to have a good relationship..."


    Su Nan felt bitter: No, not at all!


    She kept a proud smile and stood there gracefully and calmly. Su Qi seemed too guilty. She covered her eyes with one hand to avoid the flash.


    Su Qi smiled calmly. "Everyone, my sister is a little tired on the plane. Please feel sorry for her for me. Please excuse me..."


    With these words, he hugged her in his arms and protected her to go forward

 Chapter 699

    However, the two were so dazzling that some reporters came here after hearing the news. It was only a few minutes, and they blocked the empty airport.


    Su Nan didn''t expect to have such a moment. In order to protect Ning Zhi from being disturbed, Su Qi held back and let her find a chance to slip away.


    Therefore, Su Nan stood in the center without any suspense.


    Hehe


    Like a dream!


    "Mr. Su, can you tell me how you feel about your relationship with Mr. Fu? Do you really not give him any chance?"


    "Mr. Fu is so humble. Everyone loves him now. What do you think?"


    "Are the two responses hype? How about the sales volume of new products of Su''s group?"


    "Will su Yingdi promote his company?"


    ¡­¡­


    They were besieged by countless reporters and questions.


    Su Nan couldn''t move any more. She was angry again.


    Blame Su Qi!


    She took a step back and stepped heavily on his feet, deliberately!


    Su Qi smiled without changing his face. He knew he was wrong and explained for Su Nan:


    "Should you ask Mr. Fu about the hype? He always picks it up!"


    "Let Su Nan''s feelings take their course. Don''t pay too much attention to them. After all, they are not insiders. Why don''t you care about me?"


    It is worthy of being a movie star. No matter how difficult the problem is, it can also start to guide the topic without embarrassment.


    Everyone laughed loudly, "Su Yingdi, you have been single for so many years. When will there be good news to share?"


    Su Qi deliberately hesitated and thought, "soon, soon!"


    Everyone: "you say that every time!"


    At this time, Su Nan''s face was almost frozen with laughter, and she suddenly remembered the lonely and nameless male artist!


    How I envy him!


    "Mr. Su, do you have any plans for the company in the new year?"


    Su Qi could not answer this question for her.


    Su Nan smiled and brushed her hair with one hand, revealing the single ring on the hot spot!


    "Thank you for your concern, but if I say the plan in detail, will it involve hype again?"


    Everyone smiled, and the reporter who had just asked about the hype immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    "Please look forward to it..."


    As she walked through the door, she looked at the male entertainer surrounded by bodyguards. He was very lonely, miserable and absurd.


    The male artist took off his mask, but no one recognized him.


    As soon as they left the airport, Su Nan and Su Qi got on the bus and left.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Qi loosened his shirt collar and smiled casually. "Today, I won two awards for making movies. I didn''t expect your traffic value to be so great."


    Su Nan gave him a white look and snorted coldly.


    "Don''t you call and ask where the cicada is?"


    Su Qi was stunned and almost forgot. He immediately picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    Su Nan: "...."


    The sensational news about the two brothers and sisters at the airport made them successfully boarded the hot search.


    The single noble ring on Su Nan''s hand was officially unveiled in public and immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    However, the strategy adopted by Su''s group this time is not to sell in advance, but to sell a fixed quantity at a fixed time.


    The sales department really gave full play to "hunger marketing".


    Even so, the channels for rush buying are also very tight.

 Chapter 700

    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan watched Su Nan being searched on the airport, pursed his lips and enjoyed it carefully.


    Nice, nice.


    Every angle is so perfect, there is no dead angle!


    Wu Tutu changes water for the fish in his office, and gives an idea:


    "Mr. Fu, why don''t you like this news now?"


    "Just like it? Isn''t it good if I forward it and send a copy with the pictures?"


    Fuyechuan asked him in a heavy tone.


    How can his fuyechuan''s status be reflected without cost?


    He wanted to spend money to let this hot search hang on his head every day, but he was also afraid that Su Nan would bring a knife!


    Wu Tutu twitched his mouth and smiled: "too much weight will cause visual fatigue, and the stimulation will not achieve the goal.


    Gently click "like" to show that you are paying attention, but paying attention carelessly and without making waves will make you more mysterious. When you ask back, you will say that you were careless, and Miss Su won''t react too much! "


    Fuyechuan wrung his eyebrows and nodded his head. Although it was not in line with his style, it worked!


    After all, he has failed many times and can only rely on Wu Tutu to recover a little.


    However, when Fu YeChuan praised Su Qi, among so many similar photos, he chose a photo that dropped Su Qi, and Su Nan was the only one.


    Only in this way can I be satisfied!


    So, after he liked it, he was soon discovered.


    Fuyechuan, a netizen who wanted to paddle, was suddenly rushed to the hot search headlines!


    "Hahaha, Mr. Fu, can''t even accommodate your former brother-in-law?"


    "Mr. Fu, don''t Su Qi film emperor deserve to appear?"


    "They are brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters!"


    "What the hell is it that Mr. Fu dropped Su Qi''s shadow emperor p? Since his debut, has he never experienced such disregard?"


    "Su Qi: I don''t deserve it? Shall I go?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Tutu looks at the hot search on his mobile phone, then looks at the fish in the fish tank in front of him, and suddenly feels like this fish.


    Dying!


    Even in hundreds of thousands of fish tanks, you can''t swim!


    He swore that when Miss Su saw Mr. Fu''s operation, she would hate to kill him!


    Although the airport encounter was unintentional, Miss Su also showed her caution from time to time, the single!


    President Fu''s operation completely attracted the heat.


    What should I do?


    Should he have a caesarean section?


    Just as Wu Tutu was struggling, Chen Mian pushed the door in. "Mr. Fu had to accept the media interview. He made an appointment six months ago. Ten minutes later, I will prepare the conference room."


    Wu Tutu was stunned. Oh, he is now a part-time bodyguard assistant. He hurried to arrange the meeting.


    Fuyechuan is really too busy. Tens of thousands of employees under his control are under great pressure. But he knows all departments at this position like the back of his hand.


    There is no one in the market who can make the decision of cutting down trees. When there is no time to relax, stepping on the air is an abyss.


    Ordinary people can''t understand it at all!


    Wu Tutu thought that his waving was a gift of fate, but the more he understood, the more he understood that if the person sitting here was not Fu YeChuan, then the Fu group could not be today!


    But he is so busy that he has to go to retrieve Miss Su. Wu Tutu really loves him.


    He took the documents to the conference room, and the people watching the media were excited to prepare various instruments there.


    Fu YeChuan has appeared in the media only a few times a year, and it is lucky to be able to make an appointment.


    He was sitting in the conference room at the moment, looking at the documents sent by Chen Mian with dark eyes. His cold side face was cold with an inexplicable chill. He was not angry, but had his own aura.


    Time races against time.


    "Start..."

 Chapter 701

    At the beginning of shooting, everyone consciously shut up and silenced.


    The environment of the conference room was solemn and serious. With the momentum of Fu YeChuan, even the host of the interview felt under pressure.


    Just as Wu Tutu was about to go out, he watched fuyechuan raise his hands and put them on the table.


    He sat there, his whole body cold and fierce, and his breath was drenched with cold.


    But everyone clearly saw that fuyechuan''s hands on the table overlapped, and a ring appeared on the ring finger of his left hand.


    The single - single!


    For a moment, Wu Tutu froze.


    At the moment when he hesitated, he suddenly looked at Fu YeChuan in a dark and indifferent way. He trembled all over, dared not stay much, and ran out in despair.


    I was relieved when I went out.


    The ring finger of the left hand means married.


    But the single noble is a single ring designed by Su group for single people. Fuyechuan actually wears it on his ring finger?


    He really... Loves Su Nan!


    But soon, he won''t have to worry, because as soon as the media releases the interview video, everyone will see the ring on President Fu''s hand.


    This is an effect that can''t be bought with much advertising money!


    Soxhlet group.


    After returning from Milan, Su Nan was as busy as a top in the company.


    She really admired Su Jin for his tireless rotation like a machine.


    Just after the meeting, Su Nan went to squint for a while, and Yu Lou came in with a stack of materials.


    She knew that rest was a luxury.


    "Mr. Su, new recruitment information came from HR. This time, three graduates studying abroad were recruited. Here is the resume."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. She always liked to see newcomers enter the arena. She was as clean as a piece of white paper, and slowly became invincible and powerful.


    Just like Tang Kai today, he can take charge of his own affairs.


    As soon as the Juli group is finished, the position of the finance department will undoubtedly belong to him.


    Su Nan opened a page and asked casually, "hasn''t this year''s recruitment season come yet?"


    "Yes, several people in the company resigned, their positions were vacant, and they also needed to add new vitality. They chose three of the outstanding graduates from abroad."


    Su Nan turned to the last page, her eyes slightly frozen.


    Lin Xuan?


    Her resume looks very beautiful, but compared with the previous two, it is still a big gap. It has its own form and no advantage.


    "Have we set the threshold so low now?"


    She believes that any one of them is better than her.


    Yu Lou pursed his lips and paused.


    "Miss Lin......"


    "Speak frankly."


    Yu Lou gritted his teeth, "Miss Lin''s qualifications are only enough to get started. HR told me that during the interview, she took out a picture of her and your family, said it was your cousin, and called Su Dong on the spot to call his cousin..."


    Su Nan closed her eyes and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. Suddenly she felt a mess in her head.


    Bad luck!


    This Lin Xuan really doesn''t know anything about herself?


    Yu Lou looked at her and asked tentatively, "Mr. Su, it''s hard to do in HR. Miss Lin doesn''t know how to arrange..."


    Su''s group does not support idle people. People in every position are like nails.


    Lin Xuan is obviously a defective product.


    Su Nan paused, her face expressionless.


    "Follow the normal procedures. The internship period is one year. If she is unqualified, she can leave at any time. Let her run the project."


    Yu Lou is stunned. The project team is the hardest job!


    "At her level, she might become a turtle in a small company, but here..."


    Su Nan smiled: "this is not a place for providing for the aged. Exceptional admission is already the limit. If she is not satisfied, there is no need to force it."


    Yu Lou understood in an instant that she could ask her to leave.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it."

 Chapter 702

    Yu Lou turned and left.


    Su Nan continued to read the plan. Their investment direction should not be limited to one aspect. Su Jin has proposed to step into real estate again.


    However, as we all know, the real estate industry has not been booming in recent years.


    But because of the recession, some people take risks, and others win.


    So when Su Jin put forward this plan, Su Nan was also moved.


    Artificial intelligence projects have gradually stabilized, and there is little possibility of deviation, so their energy can be moved in other directions.


    afternoon.


    Su Jin and Su Nan have discussed the plan to raid the project team.


    Su Nan was wearing a white shirt and a slim fishtail skirt. With a thin waist and long straight legs, she walked on high heels and took a group of people to the project department.


    She stood in the middle of the crowd, white, bright and noble. Even Su Jin walked behind her.


    No one in the project department didn''t know Su Nan. This gossip woman, who was not recognized by the air from the beginning, later became more and more stable in that position with her sharp and decisive wrist.


    Up to now, no one dares to underestimate her.


    Everyone was chatting and laughing in their seats, some were gossiping in the tea room, and some were watching TV series.


    The whole environment is hard to say


    "Mr. Su... Mr. Xiao Su?"


    Su Nan is smaller than Su Jin. Naturally, she is president su.


    The noise fell silent at once.


    Looking at the people in shock.


    Su Nan smiled and looked at them. Her surprise almost made her eyes pop out.


    "Your colleagues have worked hard. How about manager Chen?"


    I swept around without looking at where Chen Jian was?


    Suddenly someone reacted and pointed to the office inside.


    "Manager Chen is there..."


    Su Nan smiled, said thanks and walked over.


    Yu Lou knocked on the door behind him and then pushed it open.


    "Who? Secretary Yu... Ah, Mr. Su, Mr. Xiao Su?"


    Chen Jian''s voice became more and more unbelievable.


    It''s like a ghost.


    "Cousin? Cousin? Why are you here?"


    Surprisingly, there was another voice in the office.


    It''s Lin Xuan.


    The office that originally belonged to Chen Jian alone had an extra desk and computer, and Lin Xuan was sitting there.


    Su Nan casually said, "are you here?"


    "Yes, manager Chen took care of me. There were so many people outside. It was too noisy. He specially arranged me here. Cousin, I went to work on my first day today. I didn''t expect my colleagues to be so kind to me..."


    Lin Xuan looked at Chen Jian eagerly, and Chen Jian nodded with satisfaction.


    Su Nan and Su Jin''s eyes were cold instead of warm.


    "I''ll make coffee for you..." seeing the atmosphere stagnant, Lin Xuan was about to leave.


    "How can miss Lin do this? Just let people outside do it..." Chen Jian said with a smile.


    Su Nan snorted coldly.


    The atmosphere sank in an instant.


    Chen Jian''s smile converged and he looked at the two in front of him respectfully.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Xiao Su, I don''t know what''s the matter. Would you please come here in person?"


    Standing there, Su Jin''s aura was enough to intimidate everyone.


    So, the rest is Su Nan''s play.


    "Manager Chen, the project department always gets the highest bonus, but the cost you pay doesn''t deserve it?"


    Chen Jian''s face turned pale. "I......"


    Su Nan glanced sideways at the small table, staring at the computer screen and squinting.


    Hehe


    Lin Xuan used their group photos as wallpaper?


    Afraid not to know that they are relatives?


    Is she determined to bite them here?


    For a while, I was speechless.


    Su Nan pointed to the direction over there. "Mr. Chen is so obsessed with some unimportant people. Why can''t he focus on his work?"


    "Doesn''t matter?" Chen Jian turned pale.

 Chapter 703

    Su Nan glanced at Yu Lou. What she said was not as good as the group photo Lin Xuan took out. It was ridiculous!


    "Miss Lin is still in her internship. It''s her problem whether she can stay. However, if manager Chen wants to give up her position, we don''t have any opinions..."


    For a moment, Chen Jian''s face was deathly gray.


    Su Nan obviously doesn''t want to be Lin Xuan''s backer.


    He flattered me wrong!


    Get to the point.


    Su Nan went directly to the sofa, reached out and handed the document to Yu Lou.


    "To tell you the truth, Su''s group has been booming in the past year. One project after another seems to have nothing to do with you?"


    Artificial intelligence is the product of her ripening. Big projects are the result of Su Jin''s operation. The rest come to cooperate with the brands of Su group.


    What is the significance of the project team?


    Chen Jian looks at Su Jin flustered, but Su Jin sits aside with a cold face. Is there no reason to speak for him?


    "Mr. Su, I......"


    Su Nan raised her hand and interrupted him with a smile.


    "In the past, we should all talk upstairs. The reason why we suddenly came down this time is to see how the borers of the company were formed..."


    Su Nan''s words were full of thorns, but her tone of voice was soft, which really made people feel great fear.


    This is more frightening than the boss''s scolding!


    Chen Jian felt himself shivering. If he was laid off at the age of nearly 40, he would have no choice.


    "Mr. Su, i... I will let them work hard right away!"


    Su Nan smiled in a cool tone:


    "Don''t worry. Mr. Chen, all the people who can come to Su''s group are the best talents. All the people who can stay in your project team are the elites among the talents. You have brought a group of elites into this ghost. What can you do to compensate our company for the loss?"


    Chen Jian finally felt that he could not stand, and his legs were weak.


    He is a senior executive of Su''s group with an annual salary of tens of millions. His family is counting on him. If he has a career, what will the family do?


    Drink the northwest wind?


    He was scared to death. Although Su Nan had been in the company for a short time, her resolute and resolute measures were not flattered.


    Even the shareholders dared to move before. Is it your turn this time?


    "Su... President su..."


    He even omitted the word "small", and his tone was terribly flustered.


    Su Nan took her eyes back, and her tone changed, but she was polite again.


    "But I know that in the early days of the group, only manager Chen stayed. My father left you to my brother, not because you didn''t stand in line, but because your ability was obvious to all.


    But if life is too comfortable, it is easy to slack off.


    Today, I can''t tolerate my subordinates to muddle along like this.


    I''ll give you two choices. Either you resign yourself, we''ll look good inside; Or you have to stand up again and take the project department out. "


    The air was quiet for a few seconds.


    Chen Jian looked up and looked at her incredulously. He was already like this. Can he still stay?


    But he had no choice. He stood up excitedly.


    "I can, I will do a good job in the project. No matter what the project is, I will do my best!"


    He almost swore to heaven and earth!


    Su Nan smiled, glanced at Su Jin, and then said to Chen Jian:


    "That''s it. You can read the materials here first. After you finish reading them, we can discuss the next step."


    With that, she left directly, calmly and decisively, just like when she first came.


    Su Jin stood up and patted him on the shoulder. "You should thank Mr. Su. She left you behind."


    In other words, without Su Nan, Chen Jian has been eliminated.

 Chapter 704

    Chen Jian is cold all over.


    Lin Xuan came in with coffee. "Manager Chen, have my cousins gone?"


    Chen Jian gave her a complicated look, pursed his lips and pointed to her small table.


    "Then when your stuff is moved out, you will be like others. You can do whatever you need to do!"


    Lin Xuan''s face changed. "Did you misunderstand something? Just now you saw that Su Nan and Su Jin are my cousins!"


    "There is no misunderstanding. The company treats everyone equally. In addition, I suggest changing the group photo on your computer desktop. There should be no such bad influence in the company. Ability always comes first."


    Chen Jian took a deep breath. As a middle-aged man who almost lost his job, he must take every step steadily!


    "By... By what?"


    Lin Xuan doesn''t understand why Chen Jian''s attitude towards her has changed since Su Nan and Su Jin came here?


    Did Su Nan and Su Jin say anything?


    "This is my territory!" Chen Jian said impatiently, "if you are not satisfied, go to sue president Su and Xiao su. If you are not satisfied, you can sue president Su!"


    Obviously, he didn''t want to serve the relative who came in through the back door.


    Lin Xuan paused for a few seconds and bit her lip. She was so angry that she had to go upstairs to ask Su Nan about it!


    However, according to the company''s regulations, ordinary employees are not allowed to enter Su Nan''s work area at will except for the company''s senior leaders and making an appointment in advance.


    Lin Xuan obviously doesn''t have this privilege.


    She didn''t even have Su Nan''s phone number, let alone wechat.


    Linxuan is pestering at the front desk. The front desk impatiently calls Yu Lou.


    Yu Lou wanted to refuse directly, but considering her identity, she told Su Nan in the past.


    Su Nan smiled.


    "Let her in."


    Yu Lou is a little surprised!


    After less than a minute, Lin Xuan arrived at the office in a threatening manner.


    However, as soon as Su Nan raised her eyes, the coldness in her eyes immediately stunned her, and her words choked in her throat.


    What does she have to complain about?


    How did you get in? Didn''t you count?


    The relatives of the family were sent away in despair on New Year''s Eve, sighing more and more, for fear that the Su family would no longer contact them.


    The two women who spoke ill of Su Nan were blamed by everyone. They wanted to escort them back to Su Nan and kneel down to apologize.


    One of them is Lin Xuan''s mother!


    The evening of new year''s Eve was really not a good year!


    Su Nan knocked impatiently on the table, and said, "I hear you have something to do with me?"


    Every minute of her life is precious, but she doesn''t have time to talk to Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan paused for a second and immediately recovered her pitiful attitude.


    "Cousin, did you just say something to manager Chen? Why did he let me leave the office as soon as you left? What did I do to make you unhappy?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. She felt unhappy everywhere!


    Yu Lou stood aside and couldn''t hear it. Where would Su Nan be used for such a position?


    He coughed, "Miss Lin, I think manager Chen realized his negligence. There are clear rules for who should be kept in the office. This rule will not be made for anyone!"


    Linxuan: "but... I''m your cousin. I just want to be closer to manager Chen and learn more..."


    Yu Lou''s eyes twitched. He was speechless.

 Chapter 705

    Su Nan raised her eyes. Her facial features were amazing and her temperament was clear. This indifference came from her bones. Standing and sitting with Lin Xuan seemed to be two extremes.


    "Lin Xuan, you know exactly how you got into the company. With your resume and ability, it''s impossible to get into the Su group.


    For the sake of relatives, I didn''t ask HR to dismiss you immediately and give you a chance to see your performance.


    If you continue to make use of our relationship and make any special efforts in the company, believe it or not, no company will want you again after I dismiss you! "


    Su Nan smiled as if she were talking about a trivial matter, but Lin Xuan''s face was white and bloodless.


    She''s threatening her, naked threat!


    However, Lin Xuan could not say nothing about this threat.


    In the end, she could only talk.


    "Cousin, I was hired through normal channels when I joined the company. My education and major are not fake. I should have joined the company..."


    Su Nan picked up her resume from the side and threw it in front of her without any hesitation.


    Now that we have said that, there is no need to continue to save face.


    "Lin Xuan, let''s not mention your educational background and major. You wrote on your resume that you had worked as an intern in one of the world''s top 500 companies, but you called to learn about it, and they denied it on the spot.


    In addition, it says that you have participated in the scientific research project of the University and won major awards. After contacting your university, your teacher said that you had been in the project team for less than a week, and you withdrew because you could not keep up with the progress. You still have the face to say that you participated? "


    Su Nan exposes the falsifications on her resume one by one. Lin Xuan turns pale when she says one thing.


    It''s hard to see the extreme.


    She didn''t expect that Su Nan actually called to verify her resume one by one!


    Su Nan looked at her with cold eyes. "You can''t stay here because of your fake resume. If you want to pass the internship smoothly, you can go to work honestly. I will ask people to verify your assessment results again according to your performance."


    After pausing for three seconds, Su Nan remembered something and smiled at her.


    "By the way, you know, my father is too nostalgic about our relationship,


    It''s OK for you to pretend in front of him. If you dare to spread rumors here, I can only write something down on your file. "


    She smiled and opened her mouth. There was no way. Her pigtails had been sent to her hands. Where could she let them go?


    Lin Xuan''s face had completely changed. Her pretentious airs had been destroyed by Su Nan.


    If the old man is exposed, what face will he have to stay here?


    Lin Xuan began to tremble, and her lips were pale.


    "Cousin... President Su, I know. I''ll go back to work."


    Yu Lou on one side wanted to give Su Nan a thumbs up.


    Sure enough, to deal with women, we need more powerful women!


    Su Nan is not only excellent at work, but also able to deal with this kind of scheming bitch?


    Admire, admire


    As soon as Lin Xuan left, Su Nan turned to Yu Lou and said, "have you made an appointment with Li Ju this evening?"


    "Yes, in the holiday villa, there is also Secretary Zhang accompanying him."


    Su Nan nodded, "let Chen Jian participate."


    This wine party was specially arranged for Chen Jian.


    It doesn''t make sense. He doesn''t show up!


    Yu Lou immediately understood and immediately informed Chen Jian.


    "By the way, our single has gained enough popularity. The sales department is ready. If there are no special circumstances, it will be officially launched tomorrow as planned."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and breathed a sigh of relief. The single is the product she is looking forward to the most in the new year. All kinds of heat have gathered. There is no reason not to be popular.


    But in this heat, it would be more perfect without fuyechuan!

 Chapter 706

    Su Nan stretched out her hand and rubbed the ring on her hand. It was so cold and noble, delicate and beautiful.


    Yu Lou: "by the way, President Fu took part in a program with our single, which brought us a lot of heat and traffic. There are discussions on the Internet. Do we need to respond?"


    As soon as Su Nan heard fuyechuan''s name, her head really grew bigger.


    Obviously, there is no intersection, but he seems to live in his own world every day, lingering!


    How strange!


    Like a ghost!


    After pausing for a few seconds, she recovered her face. "No, let him sing a monologue by himself!"


    Yu Lou nodded and knew what Su Nan meant, so he could arrange the next step.


    In the evening.


    Su Nan picks up Chen Jian and takes Yu Lou to an agreed vacation villa.


    When communicating with people of this status, secrecy comes first, so most people can''t get into the holiday villa they go to, and there are all kinds of entertainment facilities inside.


    After reading the documents all afternoon, Chen Jian was dizzy. He was pulled over to the party. He was a little surprised. The speed was unimaginable.


    Su Nan looked down at her mobile phone and replied to her email. She had no time to talk to him. Finally, she was free. Yu Lou handed her the bird''s nest she had prepared long ago and padded her stomach before drinking.


    She glanced at the nervous Chen Jian and smiled.


    "Manager Chen, don''t be nervous. This is Pediatrics for your books."


    Chen Jian wiped his sweat. "Mr. Su, I don''t understand. The project you showed me has been put on hold for a long time. It''s unfinished. Our wine Bureau won''t be related to this project, will it?"


    Su Nan blinked and her almond eyes brightened.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Jian was dumbfounded for a moment and immediately explained to her:


    "Now that the real estate industry is in a recession, everyone can''t wait to get rid of all the land in their hands. In particular, several companies have changed the land. Sheng Sheng entrusted the people to go bankrupt. Everyone is at a respectful distance. How can you still... Take a fancy to it?"


    Su Nan looked out of the window. Her eyes were firm and resolute. Her white and shining skin seemed to have a fatal attraction.


    Chen Jian was stunned for a moment. Su Nan suddenly turned back and bent his mouth towards him. Mingyanzhao looked at him.


    "When we fail, someone has to rush forward. We have shelved real estate for a long time, but we have never left this circle and stirred up a pool of stagnant water. This is our ability.


    Moreover, as far as I know, the project in s city is ready to restart, because s city will have great development in the past two years. "


    Su Nan has said so much. She has heard reliable information from other places, but she can''t explain it very clearly.


    Chen Jian should be aware of it.


    If s City lists this project as a project that must be developed, it will be very beneficial for developers to understand all aspects of policies.


    With policy support and Su''s backing, they will not lose.


    For a moment, Chen Jian suddenly felt inspired. He seemed to be back in his youth. Even if he hit his head and blood, he would not admit defeat.


    He looked at Su Nan sideways, as if he had a new understanding of her.


    When the car arrives, open the door downstairs.


    As soon as Su Nan got off the bus, Yu Lou whispered, "Bureau Li has just arrived. It''s at the door."


    As soon as she looked up, she saw two people standing by the car. As soon as she lifted her feet, she planned to walk over.


    Suddenly, she saw fuyechuan beside another ca

 Chapter 707

    The air was cold.


    The cold is overcast.


    She didn''t know why fuyechuan was here, but she didn''t have time to think about it. She walked over with a smile and stretched out her hand to greet him.


    "Li Ju, I''ve been waiting for a long time..."


    Li Ju was a little chubby, smiled and shook hands. "Just arrived, Miss Su is really prettier than a star. No wonder netizens are calling you out..."


    Su Nan smiled. "Don''t laugh at me. How can I compare with the stars? I''m a conscientious worker!"


    Li Ju didn''t expect Su Nan to be so unassuming. The atmosphere became easy-going for a while.


    He turned to ask, "Mr. Fu, do you think Miss Su is much more beautiful than the stars, and her temperament can completely kill those women?"


    Fuyechuan''s voice was low and dumb. "Well, that''s right."


    Li Ju turned around with a smile. "Mr. Fu asked me out in advance. The Secretary didn''t arrange the time well, but I think you all know each other, so we got together. Does Miss Su mind?"


    Fuyechuan came over in the dark, dressed in black pants, tall and straight, with an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    It is an existence that is hard to ignore.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Of course not."


    Duplicity, she actually cares about dying!


    Fuyechuan raised his lips and stretched out his hand, "Mr. Su, long time no see."


    Since the end of the new year, they have not met. Fuyechuan feels that it has been a long time.


    This kind of missing goes deep into the marrow and is difficult to ignore.


    Fortunately, when he could not help it, she appeared.


    Su Nan looked at him pretending to be serious. After scolding him tenthousand times, he still politely extended his hand.


    "Mr. Fu, long time no see."


    Acting?


    Su Nan pulled back without hesitation and smiled at Li Ju, "please..."


    Everyone went in together. Before dinner, Li Ju suggested playing mahjong first.


    Su Nan didn''t have any comments, so she let Yu Lou arrange it.


    Li Ju, Su Nan, Fu YeChuan and Chen Jian are just right.


    In order to make Chen Jian and Li Ju get to know each other as soon as possible, Su Nan constantly gives them some shots. They are happy and naturally feel closer to each other.


    Fuyechuan was smiling, his eyes were dim and deep, and no one could see what he was thinking.


    However, he was very cooperative. He played several games without winning. Su Nan suspected that his skills were not good.


    Play to the end.


    Li Ju enjoyed himself very much. He won more and lost less. Even Chen Jian was smiling.


    Later, the two began to call each other brothers, and became drunk before drinking.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost over, Su Nan proposed to have something to eat. Everyone readily agreed.


    Li Ju and Chen Jian are ahead.


    Su Nan and fuyechuan unconsciously fell behind.


    Fuyechuan''s body has a slight tobacco smell, which is not strong. It is probably stained on his clothes, mixed with tea fragrance, and has a warm and heavy base note.


    Su Nan suddenly lost his mind for a moment, didn''t pay attention to the front steps, and suddenly his feet were empty


    She saw that she was going to throw herself on the ground and hug the earth. Her high and cold temperament could not be held back. She had to close her eyes!


    Suddenly, an arm appeared on his waist, and Fu YeChuan caught him in his arms.


    She smelled the warm fragrance of tea on him and was stunned for a moment.


    The hands on his waist were so strong that he didn''t take the initiative to look for her all night, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, he seemed to break the transparent barrier between the two people.


    Some self-evident things cannot be hidden.


    After shaking his mind for a few seconds, I heard Fu YeChuan''s voice in my ear:


    "Why are you so careless?"


    The concern made her body slightly tense.


    "Do you mean to hold me?"

 Chapter 708

    The next second, Su Nan came back to her senses, let go and left his arms.


    Fu Gou is Fu Gou. He always wants to show up!


    In a word, her gratitude is gone!


    She brushed her hair as if nothing had happened. "I think too much. Thank you."


    Fuyechuan frowned. Did this man''s attitude change too quickly?


    He approached her in a low voice. "Just a thank you? Mr. Su is so stingy."


    What else do you want?


    Su Nan suddenly regretted that she didn''t fall down. It was so crisp and sharp that it hurt a lot!


    It''s better than letting Fu Gou appear and torture her!


    Thinking of this, she looked up at him helplessly, "how would you like to thank him?"


    She didn''t fall because of him?


    But she won''t say.


    The distance between the two people was very close, and the smell of tobacco on his body seemed to fade again, leaving only the fragrance of tea. The very comfortable and mild taste reduced the chill on his body.


    At the moment of her concentration, fuyechuan''s face suddenly magnified in front of her eyes.


    His thin cool lips fell gently on her forehead, like a dragonfly, and soon loosened.


    Su Nan was so stiff that he wanted to kick him, but he seemed to know in advance that his long leg was against her leg and gave a deep smile.


    "If you kick again, my leg will be lame. You have to be responsible for me all my life!"


    He reached out and brushed her hair.


    "I only accept such a gift of thanks."


    His voice was very weak. Then he stepped back two steps and turned around to follow Li Ju.


    It seems that he deliberately distanced himself from her.


    Su Nan laughed angrily. What is this? Is it justified to take advantage of her?


    Where does this Fu dog get his self-confidence?


    Yu Lou, who was not far away, dared not go forward. He never dreamed that President Fu would be so flirtatious.


    However, it seems that he did not provoke president Su, but also angered her!


    In the box, Li Ju and other three people had already taken their seats, and Su Nan went in as if nothing had happened.


    She tried not to look at Fu YeChuan''s eyes, lest she could not control her desire to hit people.


    Bear it and settle the accounts later!


    The dishes were ordered long ago. Li Ju and fuyechuan added two more dishes respectively. The atmosphere was very harmonious for a while.


    Su Nan organized the game. She drank the first cup of wine first, and Li was very proud.


    She had a good time drinking a glass of wine, which made everyone look at her with new eyes.


    Fu YeChuan''s face on one side was somewhat dark.


    After drinking, Li Ju felt happy and spoke directly:


    "The uncompleted project in s city is listed as A-level key project, but no one is willing to take over. Even if there are lessons from the past, we dare not find a company to fill it. How could president Su be interested in this project?"


    When Li Ju changed her title from "Miss Su" to "President Su", Su Nan would smile.


    The focus of the evening has finally begun.


    "I want to set up a company because many companies have fallen here. I know it is difficult, but if it is not difficult, why should I do it myself?


    We, Su Shi, don''t need to do anything to prove our strength, but people from all levels of our company like to challenge difficulties. "


    Su Nan smiled. Li Ju looked at her and became serious.


    He looked at fuyechuan and smiled meaningfully.


    "The two of you have agreed. No wonder so many people are so optimistic about you. Excellent people will be better together. It''s true?"


    Su Nan''s face stiffened slightly and looked at Fu YeChuan.


    "Mr. Fu is also interested in this project?"

 Chapter 709

    Su Nan is a little surprised. The proposal of this project is secret. Only she, Su Jin and Chen Jian know it.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the wind to come out.


    Why does fuyechuan want this project?


    How could there be such a coincidence?


    Fuyechuan''s face was cold and meaningful. He pulled at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were dark and deep, with a deep smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t know until now that we are interested in the same project."


    For a while, the atmosphere was somewhat stagnant.


    Li Ju''s face froze. "So... So you didn''t discuss it?"


    This is embarrassing.


    Su Nan smiled casually and frankly, "it doesn''t matter. No matter who gets the flowers, it''s a thing worth congratulating."


    Fuyechuan turned the wine cup in front of his eyes, and his eyes were black.


    Both the Fu group and the Su group are second to none, and their background forces are evenly matched.


    If only one of them holds a project, it is something in the bag.


    But both families want it. What should we do?


    How did this uncompleted project suddenly become a hot cake?


    Su Nan and fuyechuan looked at each other, and they felt each other''s firmness.


    No one can give in.


    After a few words of indifference from the liquor store, they sent someone to send Li back to the store.


    Since the project can not be obtained immediately, there must be a dispute between Su''s group and Fu''s group.


    But the hot potato in Li Ju''s hand didn''t worry about finding a buyer. Naturally, everything was comfortable.


    After the end.


    It was cold outside, and the wind blowing on my face was very strong.


    Su Nan''s coat is in the box. Yu Lou has gone back to get it.


    She stood waiting at the door, thin waist and long legs, bright and cool, expressionless.


    There is no doubt that the emergence of fuyechuan ruined her plan. It was not difficult to get the project. The real difficulty lies in the implementation.


    But fuyechuan let her fall from the beginning.


    How could she be calm?


    I was trying to figure out what to do next when I heard footsteps behind me.


    It may be Yu Lou.


    The next second, a warm coat was draped over her. The warmth mixed with the fragrance of tea wrapped her in an instant and interrupted her thoughts.


    Su Nan frowned. She knew who was behind her in an instant?


    She looked sideways and saw fuyechuan.


    Reflected by the light at the door, the outline of fuyechuan is deep and exquisite, without any imperfection.


    Fuyechuan always looks good. That face is enough to deceive everyone.


    Without a word, she took off her clothes and obviously didn''t want to have any contact with him.


    But fuyechuan stopped her movement, pinched her wrist, and her eyes were dark.


    "It''s cold. Put it on."


    concise and comprehensive.


    Su Nan raised her eyes and pulled back her hand. Instead of continuing, she smiled.


    "It was unexpected that President Fu should have such a demeanor."


    He can''t blink when people freeze to death.


    Ah


    When fuyechuan heard her sarcasm, he turned his mouth and changed the subject.


    "How did you think of investing in real estate?"


    It was also unexpected.


    Su Nan: "what about you?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, and his eyes suddenly showed a smile.


    "Only those who dare to take risks will win in danger."


    As soon as they looked at each other, he saw that Su Nan and he were exactly the same kind of people.


    They are not landlords who cling to capital, they are adventurers who open up.


    At that moment, his heart was delighted with the girl he liked. It turned out that he was a passer-by.


    Su Nan skimmed her lips and said, "it may also fall short."

 Chapter 710

    The night is dark, like ink that cannot be melted.


    Fuyechuan looked at her quietly. He was silent for a while. His tone was heavy:


    "The cost of this project is too high. If you want to step into real estate, you might as well choose some good projects first..."


    Su Nan''s face was indifferent, and her tone was with an impolite smile:


    "President Fu, no matter how powerful the negotiator, will not use ''you are still young'' as the meaning of the beginning. Your set is useless. I have to decide on this project."


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were deep in an instant.


    He looked down upon Su Nan.


    He could not see through her all the time. Since the divorce, he felt that Su Nan was completely out of control.


    In my impression, the woman who only knew to be submissive now has the ability to challenge the whole Fu family.


    He was silent for a moment, and his tone sank gently. "It''s about the overall development of Fu, and I won''t let it."


    But if she really wants it, it''s not impossible


    His heart had faintly wavered.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "I won''t let you do it either. Let''s do what we can..."


    With that, Yu Louzheng trotted down Su Nan''s clothes.


    "Mr. Su... Mr. Fu?"


    Su Nan quickly took off fuyechuan''s clothes and threw them back to him.


    Yu Lou put on the clothes for her with a wink. She didn''t have to do it.


    Seeing such intimate action, Fu YeChuan''s eyes narrowed in an instant.


    As soon as his heart tightened, yingfalcon''s indifferent eyes looked at Yu Lou.


    At a glance, Yu Lou felt a chill colder than the temperature.


    He shivered.


    Fuyechuan looked away and his voice suddenly became mild.


    "This project is not without room for cooperation..."


    It is not that they have never cooperated. The cooperation between Fu and Su has always been very tacit.


    Su Nan smiled perfunctorily. It was obvious that this evening''s entertainment had made her a little tired.


    "It''s better to avoid cooperation. The ability of Su''s group is not so compromised."


    It''s not that I can''t do it, nor can I afford to lose. Who do I look down upon?


    Su Nan rolled her eyes in her heart.


    The project of Juli group and the cooperation between the two companies have attracted the attention of the public.


    If even this real estate project needs cooperation, it means that the relationship between the two countries has become close and inseparable. It is not a good thing that the interests are too closely related.


    Yu Lou sees Su Yifeng''s urging message and can only interrupt their conversation.


    "Mr. Su, it''s time to go home."


    Su Nan nodded and the driver pulled the car in front of him.


    Yu Lou opens the door. Su Nan sits in and Yu Lou sits on the other side.


    Before the car started, suddenly the door on Su Nan''s side opened, and fuyechuan''s gloomy face appeared again.


    A cold wind blew in.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Sunan: what else


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips, tightened his eyebrows, hesitated for a few seconds, and his voice was trying to be gentle:


    "Good night, Su Nan."


    Su Nan took a deep breath and said, "get out."


    He closed the door and glanced at Yu Lou sitting next to her.


    But the presence of any male next to her made him unhappy.


    However, he is not qualified to intervene now.


    Fuyechuan stood there, watching the car go away, thinking secretly that Su Nan would change her assistant to a woman after she married him!


    Just then, Chen Mian and the driver came to meet him.


    Chen Mian sat on the copilot, got out of the car and opened the door at one go.


    Fuyechuan nodded with satisfaction. Excellent assistants can always recognize their position.


    Get on the bus.


    Chen Mian seemed quite satisfied with him and thought he would succeed soon.


    "Mr. Fu, have you won the project?"


    Fuyechuan: "No."


    Chen Mianshan nodded.


    The dialogue fell into a dead end.


    Fuyechuan suddenly said, "is there enough money to spend? Let me give you a raise!"


    Chen Mian: "...."

 Chapter 711

    Su Nan sat in the car and fell asleep.


    Before I knew it, I came to Su''s house.


    Yu Lou sat next to her and helped her sort out the scattered materials. When she got off the bus, she had already sorted them out.


    Su Nan came in with something. She was still sleepy. Seeing Su Jin was there, she was sleepless for a moment.


    "Brother, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Suyifeng comes out of the study, watches her come back, and comes down again.


    Su Jin nodded. "I know you won''t go well tonight. Wait here."


    Su Nan: "how do you know?"


    Su Jin leaned back on the sofa with a somewhat careless gesture. "Fuyechuan wanted the s city project, which was covered tightly. My people in his company had just learned."


    Su Nan pursed her lips. This routine is everywhere, just like the people of Fu YeChuan in Su family.


    I can only say that they have done a good job in keeping secrets.


    The housekeeper brought her a bowl of bird''s nest. It was warm. Su Nan had no appetite at all, but she drank it in her hand.


    Su Yifeng pursed his lips. "Fu has a lot of experience in real estate and has obvious advantages. In those days, Fu YeChuan had a monopoly on the real estate in city a, and the rest of the small companies made a lot of money from the residue exposed in his fingers.


    But at this time, he decisively left the real estate industry and turned to industry.


    Before everyone could react, real estate began to go down. This man, in the market, was almost a genius! "


    Even Su Yifeng thinks highly of Fu YeChuan. It can be seen that Su Nan really underestimated him at the beginning.


    Su Jin''s tone was cold. "Going against the current, his choice has always been this way. He is arrogant. This time, there will be another storm."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows without making a sound. According to fuyechuan''s character, maybe it would be so.


    Want to stir up this stagnant water when the real estate is in the doldrums?


    She curled her lips and sat lazily on the sofa. "That''s not certain. Who loses and who wins is unknown!"


    "Xiao Si, do you want to continue fighting?" Su Jin, look at her.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "There is no reason to give up. Are we going to run away when we just hear fuyechuan''s name? He has his skills, and I have my methods. Even if we lose, we will lose gracefully."


    Su Yifeng patted his thigh. "Well, Xiao Si said very well. How about everyone depending on their abilities? What''s more, I don''t think Xiao Si can lose!"


    Su Jin was worried in his smile, but Su Yifeng and Su Nan were firm in their meaning, and there was no reason for him to pour cold water.


    "OK, let''s fight. Brother supports you. However... Although Li Ju has the final decision, you can try to buy the company before you get the project."


    Su Nan''s eyes lit up. She almost forgot this layer.


    "All right, be prepared. Don''t worry."


    Su Jin stood up, reached for her head and sighed.


    "You are much better than the second younger brother."


    Su Nan was confused. "What happened to the second brother? He''s back?"


    Su Yifeng sighed.


    "Don''t mention it. Your second brother''s EQ is too low. He offended half of the people when he went to the Shen family.


    Others praised him for his intelligence. He started his lecture from the brief history of human development. People thought he was scolding others for their incomplete development of IQ. In the end, it was very difficult to meet him. Alas...... "


    Su Nan twitched her lips. Wow, this is really Su Ming''s style!

 Chapter 712

    After a few words, Su Nan went upstairs to have a rest. She felt sorry for Su Ming.


    Yu Lou moved very quickly. She said a few words before going to bed last night. The next day, all the materials of the company where the s city project was located had been sent to the table.


    Su Nan was slightly surprised when she saw it.


    "Did you stay up all night?"


    Yu Lou smiled. "It''s not difficult to check the materials. The whole s city doesn''t know anything."


    Su Nan nodded, took a sip of coffee, opened a page and almost didn''t spit it out.


    She thought that this project was losing money. It was just a problem of the project. Unexpectedly, it was rotten to the core.


    The annual profit of this Zhicheng company is always in debt. Hundreds of employees from top to bottom work for the company with unemployment subsidies.


    On the contrary, this rotten project has become the only source of money, but there have been threeorfour accidents due to various unsafe production.


    As the project is located in the central urban area, to develop the urban area, we must first improve the project, which is an essential first step for the overall layout of the development and rise of s city.


    Therefore, they just want to drag the project to death, waiting for a wrongdoer to buy it, and falsely offer a sky high compensation to bring the company back to life.


    In fact, hundreds of people are waiting to eat meat and drink blood. This scene is really bloody!


    Yu Lou coughed twice: "Mr. Su, although Zhicheng company has come to a dead end, there are several powerful people in the company who are not greedy. However, if some money is allocated from the top, there is little left to be divided immediately, but it can''t be seen from the book. It looks like a bottomless pit."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and remained silent for a few seconds. "I have to check the accounts first."


    "But..."


    Su Nan took a deep breath and picked up the phone.


    "I contacted Li Bureau and asked Chen Jian to take someone to check."


    With the authorization of Li Bureau, the audit will be justified.


    Sure enough, bureau Li readily agreed. The account was so rotten that he was eager to find out the problem, clean up the environment and take back the ownership of the project.


    afternoon.


    Chen Jian called from s city.


    "Mr. Su, Zhicheng company is united and does not cooperate with us at all. There is no problem in the accounts. Their people are too cunning!"


    Su Nan did not expect that a group of bankrupt people were still so united.


    She paused. "You stay there. I''ll be right there."


    Chen Jian was stunned. "Mr. Su, take more people with you. The people here are... Tough!"


    He used a more euphemistic word. In fact, the people here are too cruel, lawless and afraid of nothing. The first day he entered the company to audit accounts, he was frightened by their arrogance.


    Su Nan didn''t expect this to happen again, so she answered and didn''t take it to heart.


    Before leaving, she suddenly received a call from fuyechuan.


    Su Nan frowned. At this point, she didn''t want to reveal her whereabouts.


    "Hello?"


    "Going to s city?" His voice could not conceal the tension.


    Su Nan frowned. How did he know?


    "Yes."


    Just know, so what?


    "Su Nan, do you know how dangerous it is? Is there no one under your command? Go there yourself. What if something happens?"


    Fuyechuan''s voice was deep and cold.


    Su Nan felt puzzled. "President Fu cared about me, but I don''t think it''s a tiger''s den."


    "Su Nan..."


    Fuyechuan slowed down his voice, "I know you want to start with that company, but the people in that company are not good at stubble. They have lives in their hands, and they don''t care who you are!"

 Chapter 713

    There was silence for three seconds.


    Su Nan also calmed down. "I know. I will be ready. Thank you."


    This thank you is from the bottom of my heart.


    With that, she hung up.


    She was on the line and had to start. From the moment she decided to win the project, no matter what difficulties it was, she had to head on.


    Fuyechuan scolded secretly, but he was more anxious.


    He turned to look at Chen Mian and said, "go to s city."


    Chen Mian immediately understood, "we don''t have to contact the people of the project in person if we don''t talk to Bureau Li."


    This is the superiority of fuyechuan as a superior. He can solve things with money. He will not personally get involved in danger and put himself in a dangerous situation.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes and eyebrows are dark and full-bodied. "Su Nan has gone. Send more people and be ready at any time."


    Chen Mian immediately solemnly said, "yes."


    As soon as Su Nan went to s City, she went straight to Zhicheng company.


    It was unexpected.


    Chen Jian had been waiting there for a long time. Looking at Su Nan, he saw the backbone.


    "Mr. Su, the company said it was cooperation, but in fact it was not. There were not enough books to take at one time, and they still needed the approval of their leaders at all levels. It was hard and time-consuming..."


    Su Nan''s momentum was very cold and powerful: "I know. Take the account book away first."


    Yu Lou followed Su Nan and watched her go in without changing her face.


    He turned back and called for people to follow.


    Su Nan came to the company for the first time. The company played cards and played mahjong. The scene seemed familiar.


    She took a meaningful look at Chen Jian. Chen Jian was shocked and turned pale.


    The project department was almost yellow!


    He must do something to make Su Nan and everyone have no reason to dismiss him!


    Su Nan went directly to the finance department.


    Push the door in.


    The people inside were sitting on the table talking and laughing, looking lazy and uninhibited.


    The man was stunned, and his face immediately looked ugly. "Are you... Su Nan?"


    Su Nan smiled. "Yes, I didn''t expect anyone to know me?"


    The man smiled playfully, looked up and down at her face and figure, and narrowed his eyes:


    "It''s no good not knowing her. Miss Su is more popular than a star. My goddess level. What can I do for you?"


    "Are you in charge of your sincere financial affairs? Are you Li Hui?" She asked.


    "Yes, your henchmen have told you? I know you want to buy Zhicheng. Just make a direct offer. If it''s appropriate, we don''t have a problem. Why bother to check it?"


    Su Nan smiled officially, "it''s just a procedure. If we don''t understand the account, how dare we make an offer?"


    "No need to talk about it. Anyway, we don''t have to be su''s. as far as I know, Fu''s group is also interested in us. Fu YeChuan is much happier than you!"


    Lihui looked at her casually. Her smile was bright and perfect, and her expression and reaction were impeccable.


    He wanted to touch her, but he was afraid that she was not an ordinary woman and did not dare to touch her easily.


    Su Nan''s smile was faint, and her eyes were cold without waves.


    "Fuyechuan will not make an offer easily. His money is not so easy to take."


    Lihui sneered, patted the table, motioned for the bottom, and smiled a little bullied.


    "It''s not easy to get my things. Our company has regulations that getting the account books needs to go through more than a dozen procedures for approval. President Zhang has gone to other places for investigation, and it will take ten days and a half months to come back. Why don''t you wait?"


    It was obvious that he was trying to embarrass her.


    People are afraid of her, but it''s because she is the daughter of Su''s group. What can she do?


    No matter how old she is, she can''t take the account book from him today!


    Lihui smiled proudly


    Su Nan lowered her eyes and raised them.


    She scratched her lips and smiled coldly.


    "You''re welcome. Come on, move away..."

 Chapter 714

    Hearing Su Nan''s order, the people behind rushed up, and the two pressed Lihui who wanted to resist.


    The rest of the people moved several boxes of account books under the table very decisively and orderly.


    Lihui stared at him, unbelievable.


    I''ll go. Is this woman a robber?


    Less than five minutes later, Yu Lou came over and motioned. She stretched out her hand. The bodyguard loosened his hand covering Lihui''s mouth. Lihui gasped for breath.


    Urgent and angry!


    "You..."


    Su Nan smiled, a little innocent in her smile. "We checked the accounts with the consent of the above. If you and Mr. Zhang have an opinion, you can report it to the above... Oh, you can also call the police."


    She concluded that a person who has done too much wrong will not report to the police.


    As for the others, the accounts were checked in a few days.


    In fact, fuyechuan worried about Su Nan, which was totally unnecessary. She had already investigated everything here since she decided to come over.


    Rather than letting others take the initiative, she might as well do it herself.


    Who is afraid of who is tough?


    Su Nan showed a perfect smile, then turned around, smiled and walked out in high heels.


    The remaining talents were withdrawn one by one.


    Lihui''s face was so ugly that he immediately picked up the phone and hurriedly called zhanglicheng, the boss of Zhicheng company.


    He finished trembling and waited for zhanglicheng to speak.


    They thought of countless ways to embarrass Su Nan, but no one thought that this woman was surprised by her methods, and... She was very arrogant.


    Across their heads.


    Zhang Licheng pondered for less than three seconds, and then shouted, "shit, you can''t even deal with a woman. You can''t read several accounts. Just wait and go to the bureau!"


    Lihui''s face was pale and he was shaking with fear.


    "Mr. Zhang... Mr. Zhang, what should I do?"


    "Go and get back at all costs!"


    "Yes."


    They always linger on the edge of the law, and they can turn the crisis into safety again and again. Gradually, they have the courage to taste the sweetness of violence and can no longer quit.


    Inside the car.


    Su Nan sat in the car and looked at an account with a sneer.


    "No wonder Li Hui refused to be taken away at once. If so many flaws were investigated, they would add up to life imprisonment."


    Yu Lou''s eyes changed slightly:


    "We have to be careful..."


    The car stopped abruptly when the voice was wrong.


    The driver trembled in the front: "Mr. Su, there are several cars in front of us, as if they were... Coming at us."


    Su Nan looked over and saw that several cars blocked the road back and forth. They could not move forward and could not retreat.


    Her face sank and she sneered:


    "Li Hui is very quick."


    Yu Lou was on alert as if facing a formidable enemy. "Mr. Su, I''m afraid we don''t have enough hands."


    They only brought a dozen bodyguards, and there were at least 20 of them.


    However, the bodyguards they bring are well-trained. If they start, they won''t lose out. But for a long time


    This is their territory, and there will certainly be no loss in their hands. Therefore, Yu Lou is more worried about the follow-up problems.


    Su Nan looked out through the car glass. The array was huge and lawless.


    There is a reason why this project is so difficult.


    Then Li Hui got out of the car and laughed recklessly.


    He gathered so many thugs around him. How could he be afraid of those people brought by Su Nan?


    "Miss Su, won''t it scare you?"


    Yu Lou looked at Su Nan nervously. "President Su, don''t move. I''ll find someone right away..."


    Su Nan put out his hand to stop it. It''s too late

 Chapter 715

    "No, it''s impossible to quench thirst at a distance. They are aiming at the account book."


    Li Hui''s series of reactions were not his own ideas, but also showed that there were big problems in the account book.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, and her brain reacted like a flash of lightning.


    If Lihui took away the account book today, they will never have a chance to get it in the future.


    Lihui knocked on the window, showing his disgusting smiling face impatiently.


    "Miss Su, come down and let''s talk. For the sake of your integrity, as long as you keep the account book, people can leave safely."


    This scene is enough to frighten people. Even when they get to this point, they will be scared out of their wits.


    Su Nan lowered the window slowly, revealing her beautiful and bright facial features. Her face was smiling, but her eyes were filled with indifference.


    "Mr. Li, unless I let go of the things that have come to me, no one can take them away."


    When Li Hui was shocked, he felt panic in his heart and his bones became numb, but he was soon cleared of his fear.


    Why is he afraid of a woman?


    He has enough people, and his power is strong enough. How dare he be afraid of a woman''s aura?


    Li Hui smiled. "Miss Su is joking. You don''t have the the final say here..."


    He looked down at the woman in the car. He had played with many small models, but he couldn''t touch a beauty like Su Nan.


    "But if you say something nice, maybe I''ll let you do what you want..."


    He is playing with her.


    His mind was full of twists and turns. At the moment when his eyes were dyed with greed, the car suddenly opened from inside. Su Nan got off the car at a very fast speed, and Li Hui was hit by the door.


    My mind is clear.


    He looked at the woman angrily and angrily, "you stinky woman, can''t you see the situation clearly? Dare to fight with me?"


    Su Nan stepped on high heels and looked down at Li Hui who fell to the ground.


    She sneered and walked slowly over. "I''ll let you know who decides here."


    As she said this, she drew out the baseball bat that had been idle in the car. Her eyes were frozen and she waved the stick at him in a cold manner.


    Li Hui looked at it incredulously and couldn''t help shouting, "what are you doing in a daze? Come on -"


    He brought people with him. In fact, he didn''t plan to do it, but just to frighten the woman.


    But who knows, this woman is always unexpected and doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    How dare you fight violence with violence?


    The sharp pain in his shoulder left him speechless. He was sweating profusely. Li Hui never dreamed that he would break into the hands of this woman twice a day!


    Shit!


    Seeing this, Li Hui''s people wanted to go there one after another. They were fierce and had a great show.


    Su Nan''s bodyguards were not indifferent. They surrounded Su Nan''s car in a circle. They were tall and strong, forming a human wall.


    Li Hui''s men, who had not received any professional training, waved the stick in their hands and shouted loudly, "go on -"


    Everyone rushed forward, and the scene was once very chaotic.


    Su Nan narrowed her eyes and looked at Li Hui with some disdain and ruthlessness.


    Where does Li Hui know a beautiful woman? How can she be fearless?


    He was immediately shocked.


    The scene was simply uncontrollable.


    Su Nan stood there in high heels, and his high-ranking expression didn''t care about his large number of people.


    The situation is not clear, she has already occupied the victor''s posture, cold and calm.


    Li Hui was beaten and lost his head, but he soon calmed down.


    His pain is biting, but if he goes on like this, he will soon have a second stick


    He struggled to get up from the ground and stared at the woman. The greed in his eyes disappeared.


    I dare not!


    At this moment, he saw a familiar person approaching slowly from the other side of her car. His eyes showed bloodthirsty pride

 Chapter 716

    Su Nan''s attention was focused on the situation in front of her. Those gangsters also winked at her. They fought with their bodyguards, but no one came to Su Nan''s face.


    Just out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Li Hui standing up and secretly trying to run away.


    She wrung her eyebrows and pursed her lips. It was Lihui who was the key to subduing these people.


    You can''t let him go!


    Just as she was about to pull him back, she heard Yu Lou, on the other side, cry out in horror: "be careful, Mr. Su -"


    Su Nan was stunned. The next second, she suddenly felt a gloomy cool wind coming from her back, approaching her. She was subconsciously tense, and her mind was already aware that there was a sneak attack behind her!


    Get away, it seems too late to avoid!


    At this moment, Lihui, who was in front of her, suddenly rushed towards her side and front. His body seemed to be out of control and his face was full of fear and fear


    His speed was even faster than that of the stiff Su Nan, and he always met the stick of the man behind him.


    A dull clatter of sticks¡ª¡ª


    The next second, he heard Li Hui scream, covered his head and began to scold his mother.


    "Why the fuck did you hit me?"


    "You jumped on it yourself..." the attacker said weakly.


    "Who dares to kick me!" Lihuiqi trembled all over.


    Su Nan didn''t look back. She looked up and watched fuyechuan come with a group of people.


    He was tall and straight in black, like Shura coming from the dark. His eyes were scarlet, dark and cruel. He came out of hell and came to hell again.


    The wind is very cold, and it hurts on people''s faces.


    But fuyechuan didn''t feel the temperature at all.


    When he came to Su Nan, his eyes were dark and deep, which contained too many complex emotions.


    But what could not be concealed at the bottom of the eyes was the evil Qi pouring out.


    He was angry that she had put herself in danger. What''s more, he was angry that someone dared to lay hands on the people on his heart?


    He looked down at her, looked down slowly, saw the baseball bat in her hand, and his eyes flashed for a moment.


    "Why are you here?" Su Nan asked calmly.


    But there was no doubt that she was shocked when she saw him.


    Without him, Li Hui''s people would certainly have attacked her. She was still careless.


    Fuyechuan didn''t answer. His tone was heavy and cold.


    "Does it hurt?"


    He asked her about her baseball bat hand.


    Su Nan pursed her lips.


    Lihui saw fuyechuan aside, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Fu... Fu YeChuan?" he said


    The people he brought along, together with those from Su Nan, soon took an overwhelming advantage.


    Lihui''s thugs can''t be compared with these experienced bodyguards.


    "Mr. Fu, you also want this project. As long as you can afford the money, this project is yours. You can''t lose such a good opportunity for a woman..."


    Lihui''s tone was flustered. When he saw fuyechuan, he felt a thrill. This man was so terrible. His power and mystery were so mysterious that no one dared to compete.


    He is persuading fuyechuan to consider the overall situation!


    Fuyechuan didn''t hear it, but only saw Su Nan. Seeing that Su Nan didn''t answer, he reached out and took away the baseball bat she held tightly in her hand.


    The voice is cold, with a deep-rooted cold, but with a gentle smile.


    "This is not a hand. It''s for fun."


    Then he took out an exquisite gun from his waist and handed it to Su Nan


    Su Nan: "...."

 Chapter 717

    Fuyechuan''s action was so careless, but it suddenly made everyone present cold and bitter.


    Lihui was so scared that his legs were soft. He would not question whether Fu YeChuan''s hands were on his head.


    Su Nan took it calmly, but she was not surprised or afraid at all.


    Who are these men and women?


    Lihui''s face was pale, and the fear in his bones made his blood coagulate and his whole body tremble.


    Su Nan took it in her hand and bumped it, but fuyechuan directly picked up her hand, held the gun and aimed it at Li Hui.


    The scene is imminent!


    Fuyechuan''s face was expressionless and his tone was somber. "Is that him? Let''s go..."


    He seemed to be impatient. The scarlet in his eyes could not suppress his anger and ferocity. He did not care about the consequences at all, nor was he afraid of making trouble.


    Such small scenes were just common to him.


    But if they scare Su Nan, it''s different.


    When Lihui heard fuyechuan''s words, he was so scared that his bones became soft. He collapsed on the ground, knelt there, and raised his hands to surrender.


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. Mr. Fu, please forgive me and don''t kill me!"


    He just used a little rogue means to deal with Su Nan. Who would have thought that he would cause such a death?


    At this moment, he even believed that if Sunan really shot, he would die silently, and fuyechuan could throw him into the river and disappear forever.


    This is the most terrible thing.


    One was so cruel that he met someone who didn''t care about human life.


    Fu YeChuan turned a blind eye to his plea and was not moved at all.


    Lihui understood, turned to Su Nan and kowtowed to admit his mistake.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Su, please forgive me. I made a mistake. Take away the things and spare my life..."


    He trembled violently all over, and there was no pore without fear. The feeling of being pointed at his head by a gun was so his mother terrifying!


    What a nightmare!


    Su Nan lowered her eyes, loosened fuyechuan''s hand, looked at the gun and smiled.


    "Of course I''ll take it away, and... Another set of books."


    Gaining an inch is the proper attitude of a winner.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Li Hui was stunned for a moment and immediately understood.


    From the beginning, Su Nan took away these account books, which was only the first step. Everyone knew that the real account books would not be put on the open.


    So do they. They clearly have accounts, and they also have a set of accounts in private.


    Li Hui didn''t expect Su Nan to be so direct. This set of accounts is not enough. He even made up his mind to another set!


    But if that set is exposed, then he and zhanglicheng will have to go to the Bureau.


    Lihui hesitated, take it or not?


    At this moment, Su Nan pulled the trigger, and the sneer on her face was very obvious.


    Threaten him, death or the ledger?


    At that moment, as if on the edge of life and death, Li Hui resolutely bit his teeth, "OK..."


    Everyone did not expect that another set of account books was hidden at home by Li Hui instead of the company. It was really hidden enough.


    In just 20 minutes, the people and cars here disappeared.


    Li Hui took them to get the account books. He was afraid of the gun in Su Nan''s hand. He really didn''t dare to keep it.


    Su Nan asked people to move things away. This trip was a loaded one.


    After they left, lihuicai narrowly escaped death and sat on the ground wiping his sweat.


    Su Nan sat in the car and looked at the things in her hand repeatedly.


    Not that she has never seen a gun. She has also played shooting for some time. This one in her hand is obviously a toy for fooling children.


    Yu Lou was forcibly invited to Fu YeChuan''s car by Chen Mian. Fu YeChuan sat next to Su Nan

 Chapter 718

    Looking at her staring at the things in her hand, fuyechuan slightly hooked his lips.


    "Like it?"


    Su Nan paused and gave it back to him.


    "Fake, can you scare people?"


    Fu YeChuan''s smile grew deeper and deeper in his eyes. He put his things away. "It''s really here. If you shoot, I''ll help you fill it up in the back, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    He bears all the responsibilities, and she has nothing to fear.


    He just wanted her to do what she wanted.


    Su Nan was stunned, and her heart trembled slightly. Then she looked at him sideways.


    "Why did you come?"


    Fuyechuan''s smile was slightly restrained. "I said that the water here is too deep and dangerous. How can I trust you alone?"


    His voice echoed in the car.


    Su Nan said, "thank you, but you''re not really afraid that I''ll take the lead. Come to Li bureau to talk about this project?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes flashed slightly and suddenly looked at Su Nan.


    "You just don''t believe me?"


    Su Nan: "there is no foundation of trust between us, right?"


    She told the truth.


    The car was silent for a few seconds.


    She could feel the chill on fuyechuan.


    be rather baffling.


    "Why don''t you go to Li Ju?"


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips and paused: "go!"


    His time was tight. He wanted to talk to Li Ju by the way, but at first he was exposed by Su Nan. He was a little unwilling.


    It seems that everything he has done for her is not pure enough!


    Su Nan smiled, oh, this dog man!


    Although the two sides are in a competitive relationship, the methods used by the two people are completely two ways, and there is no conflict. It is unknown who will laugh until the end.


    Fuyechuan glanced at her and said, "it''s too dangerous to take things back to city a for investigation."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and smiled, but did not respond to his words.


    "Anyway, thank you today."


    Fuyechuan smiled and his eyebrows and eyes loosened.


    How would you like to thank me?


    Su Nan interrupted his thought before he said this.


    "To thank you, I invite you to dinner."


    Fuyechuan picks his eyebrows. This is the first time Su Nan has invited him to dinner.


    Although it is far from the "thank you" he imagined, it seems a good thing to have a quiet meal with her alone.


    "What do you do?" He asked.


    Su Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The dog man was too aggressive.


    "If you don''t, you can do it if you want."


    Let her cook?


    She has refused to go to the kitchen for a long time, and will never go in again to be influenced by oil smoke.


    Those three years have worn out her patience.


    Fuyechuan lowered his eyes, covered up his lost eyes, and his tone was cold, "OK, I''ll do it."


    He also wants to try what it feels like to cook for someone he likes.


    Su Nan rolled her eyes in her heart. Who knows what fuyechuan wants?


    He cooks?


    Hehe


    The omnipotent general manager Fu is about to suffer the first severe beating!


    The car stopped at a hotel owned by Su''s group.


    Su Nan gets off.


    Fuyechuan came down and looked up. "I asked someone to prepare food. I''ll come to you in the evening. Let''s have a rest first."


    Su Nan watched him turn around and get into his car. Yu Lou came over, "President su..."


    Su Nan turned and got on the elevator.


    "Find a trusted third-party organization to work with our people to find out the problems in the account books and hand them over to the relevant departments four hours later."


    Yu Lou was slightly shocked, so fast?


    Su Nan''s eyes were light. "Zhang Licheng should come back before tomorrow. Our speed must be fast so that they have no chance to respond!"

 Chapter 719

    Yu Lou understood and nodded solemnly, "yes, it was too dangerous just now. Would you like to take a rest first? Or, go back to the company first, and leave the matter here to me?"


    Su Nan immediately refused, "no, I want to stay here and ask Chen Jian to do things quickly."


    He knew Su Nan''s temper. He didn''t frown when facing such a dangerous situation just now. How could he run now?


    Thinking, Yu Lou nodded, left, and arranged for more people to protect President Su secretly


    After four hours, Chen Jian did not dare to delay a moment. He took people to the relevant departments to audit accounts with a third party.


    The accounts have almost been sorted out. It''s frightening to see those deficits.


    He did not hesitate to call Su Nan to report the situation.


    Su Nan was drinking lemonade to do yoga on the balcony. When she answered the phone, she subconsciously glanced downstairs.


    Here comes fuyechuan.


    She frowned.


    Chen Jian on the phone: "Mr. Su, the project lost more than 7 billion yuan in total. Most of them were divided by Zhang Licheng. The construction company they were looking for was opened by Zhang Licheng''s brother-in-law. They lost less than 1 million yuan for several lives.


    I think he just wants to use this project to make money all the time. He doesn''t plan to sell the project! "


    It''s a one-off deal to sell, but it''s a steady stream of money to keep in hand.


    Su Nan also thought of this, so she didn''t throw money directly at Li Bureau.


    This project is a bottomless pit. How greedy are they? How can they be killed by money?


    If she wants to get this project, she must get it into her hands. She must first pull out the poison sting.


    Hearing this, Su Nan was silent for a moment before she spoke:


    "The accounting problems should be directly handed over to Li Ju, who should handle them. In addition, send me a copy."


    This means that you can''t send email directly.


    Chen Jian immediately came to understand, "OK, I''ll have someone send the USB flash drive right away."


    Su Nan hung up the phone, finished a few yoga moves, slowly packed up, and heard the doorbell.


    Here comes fuyechuan.


    She went straight to open the door and was not surprised to see him.


    However, seeing what he had in his hand, he was shocked by the earthquake.


    Two huge bags are full of food materials. It is estimated that we have asked for some of everything in the supermarket.


    Fuyechuan carried it in easily. Su Nan hugged her hands and raised her eyebrows on one side.


    "Mr. Fu, can you do so many things?"


    Fuyechuan smiled directly. His confidence in the bottom of his eyes could not be imitated by ordinary people. He went straight to the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves and answered:


    "I bought a recipe!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Well, for the sake of saving her, he should bear it. If it tastes bad, he should eat less.


    His cold aura was a little more warm, and it was even more pleasing to the eye.


    But


    Su Nan was a little surprised. Watching him take out the meter and the thick cookbook from the bag, he began to process the ingredients with confidence.


    Wow


    This is a rare sight!


    Seeing him take a ruler and start measuring the thickness of shredded radish, Su Nan felt unbearable and took his mobile phone into the room.


    She seemed to see Su Ming!


    Why didn''t you find that Fu YeChuan and Su Ming have something in common before? Is this the unified feature of men in science and engineering?


    What a blind man!


    She sat quietly in front of the computer and processed several emails. Within ten minutes, she suddenly heard a loud bang outside.


    Su Nan was startled. She hurried out and saw smoke everywhere in the kitchen.


    Fuyechuan came out of the kitchen with a dark face. His expression was very ugly.


    She looked at him in shock.


    "Fuyechuan, did you blow up the kitchen?"

 Chapter 720

    From the moment Fu YeChuan entered the kitchen, Su Nan prepared for the worst.


    It''s a big deal. The food tastes a little bad.


    But the result was somewhat unexpected. He didn''t even cook a meal. Instead, the kitchen was blown up!


    Smoke billowed, triggering the fire alarm.


    Fuyechuan was not in the least embarrassed. Even in such a messy situation, he was very noble and high


    On.


    I just don''t look good.


    Frustration and anger made him lose face.


    He pursed his lips, put the tip of his tongue on his lower and upper jaw, and gave a cold click in his eyebrows and eyes. His voice was smoky and slightly hoarse:


    "It''s a tool problem."


    With that, he took Su Nan out and couldn''t see inside.


    Although there was no real fire, the smoke was caused by the burning of the oven. However, when it reached a certain temperature, it was automatically short circuited.


    The smoke set off the fire-fighting equipment, and the room was full of water.


    The first floor was affected. The hotel manager came out to appease the customers, rearrange the customers'' accommodation and compensate for the losses.


    Su Nan watched the dramatic scene. Fu YeChuan sat downstairs completely outside, searching for recipes with his mobile phone.


    His interest is really high!


    Su Nan laughed angrily. The hotel manager came over and said, "Mr. Su, please go and have a look..."


    After all, it was her own hotel. Su Nan was still distressed and scolded Fu YeChuan 10000 times in her heart.


    This dog man has more than enough success than failure!


    She nodded and followed the hotel manager to have a look. The whole floor was lost. It needed to be renovated. The middle one


    The losses are countless.


    "It''s easy to say everything else, but the hotel can''t open any more during this period of time. We need to renovate it. In this way, President fu


    Can he compensate?


    The hotel manager stopped talking.


    Su Nan paused. "I''ll be responsible for all the losses. I''ll ask Yu Lou to contact you later. If anything happens, go directly to Yu Lou."


    The hotel manager breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes, Mr. Su."


    Su Nan turned back and suddenly saw a familiar figure beside Fu YeChuan.


    Is it Lin Xuan?


    Su Nan frowned. Lin Xuan''s face was full of flattery and joy. It seemed that she had given something in her hand to Fu YeChuan.


    Fuyechuan took it over with a pale face and didn''t look at her.


    Lin Xuan is reluctant to leave.


    Su Nan pursed her lips.


    Suddenly she remembered something. She took out her mobile phone and called Chen Jian.


    "Who do you want to send the USB flash drive?"


    Chen Jian didn''t know why she asked so suddenly, but she answered honestly:


    "It''s Lin Xuan. Everyone in the Department is busy checking accounts, so they can only let Lin Xuan run errands."


    "You give her such an important thing?"


    Su Nanton is so angry that he doesn''t come here. Is Chen Jian old and confused?


    "She... Although she is new here, she is also your relative after all. I have told her that this is very important and must be handed over to you personally. I think... Everything is more believable than others..."


    Chen Jian hesitated to explain, feeling very uneasy.


    Since Su Nan took people to beat him, he had some fear of Su Nan.


    Su Nan sniffed coldly, more believable than others?


    Her tone sneered, "do you know who she gave? She gave it to fuyechuan, our opponent.


    I tell you, manager Chen, if something leaks out, you don''t have to check it. Get out of the Su family with her. "


    With that, Su Nan hung up the phone and walked out with great strides.


    Fuyechuan frowned slightly with the USB flash disk. He didn''t seem to know what this was?

 Chapter 721

    Fuyechuan just wanted to plug in a computer. Su Nan reached out with a cool hand and took the USB flash disk.


    "Mr. Fu, this is mine."


    Fuyechuan raised his eyebrows. "I said, why do your people give it to me?"


    Su Nan smiled and said nothing.


    Of course she wants to be courteous with you.


    "No eyes, not in the future."


    He hadn''t explored anything wrong in Su Nan''s tone, so he watched Su Nan take out his mobile phone.


    She called Yu Lou directly.


    "Tell the personnel department to dismiss Lin Xuan. Now, now!"


    Yu Lou didn''t even ask. He didn''t dare delay for a moment. He went to do it immediately.


    He had long felt that Lin Xuan could not stay in Su''s for long.


    As soon as linxuan walked out of the hotel, she received a notice that she had been dismissed. Moreover, she will not be required to work in the future. Her name has been completely removed from the company''s system.


    Lin Xuan panicked


    She doesn''t understand.


    But she called back and wanted to make it clear that the people in the company were too lazy to answer her phone.


    On weekdays, he swaggers under the banner of Su Nan''s relatives. It seems that he is superior to others. He doesn''t leave a good impression on his colleagues.


    Everyone was delighted when she left.


    Lin Xuan had no choice but to call Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian was already warned by Su Nan. He was worried. Hearing that Lin Xuan was dismissed, he was relieved.


    Fortunately, it didn''t hurt me!


    "Manager Chen, is there a mistake in the company? Can you call the company and ask if I have done anything wrong..."


    Chen Jian was speechless and told her directly that his tone was no longer euphemistic:


    "Who did you give that USB stick to just now?"


    Lin Xuan was stunned. "I......"


    "Fuyechuan is our competitor in this project. How dare you give him such a confidential thing? Miss Lin, betraying company secrets, is against the law."


    Lin Xuan turned pale with fright. "Manager Chen, I saw him there, but President Su wasn''t there. I just asked him to hand it over."


    "Lin Xuan, I can''t stop you from trying to climb the ladder, but I haven''t been blind to this point since I''ve been in the company for so many years. The company has no problem dismissing you. If you have any opinions, you can file a lawsuit with the company."


    With that, Chen Jian hung up. It was really unlucky to meet this Lin Xuan!


    Lin Xuan was so scared that she immediately realized that Su Nan must have been in the hotel just now, otherwise the processing speed would not be so fast.


    She felt guilty and even more flustered. She didn''t dare to make things worse. Otherwise, the Su family would turn around and refuse to recognize anyone. She had no power to fight back.


    She can only honestly go back to the company to go through the formalities.


    Su Nan finished everything and went to find fuyechuan. "Let''s go."


    Fuyechuan got up. "Where are you going?"


    "I have a restaurant booked."


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    She walked in front and fuyechuan caught up with her in a cold tone.


    "This time it was an accident. I will let Chen Mian handle all the losses."


    Su Nan hooked her lip. "No, I''ve already dealt with it."


    "Next time I will cook a meal you like."


    Today, I taught fuyechuan a lesson. It was difficult to cook.


    But he likes to overcome difficulties, so he has to learn!


    Su Nan sniffed at the speech and twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t force it. I will take it."


    Please leave the kitchen alone!


    This is a high-end western restaurant booked by Yu Lou. It''s the old rule. It''s private.


    She doesn''t want to be seen eating with fuyechuan.


    Su Nan simply ordered what she wanted to eat and gave it to fuyechuan.


    Fuyechuan didn''t even look. "It''s the same."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and glanced at him.


    What she just ordered was just a fruit salad

 Chapter 722

    Fuyechuan sat there, relaxed, a little careless, "what are you going to do next? When are you going back?"


    Su Nan smiled and said, "soon, if everything goes well, I will be back tomorrow morning."


    If it goes well, when Li Hui and zhanglicheng are arrested, she can go back to the company and let Chen Jian stay to talk about the acquisition.


    Fuyechuan thought what he said would work, and his face could not help but soften.


    "Don''t worry. It''s good for you to take over for the first time."


    Next, it''s the fight between him and Li Ju.


    He disdained to come forward to negotiate with zhanglicheng.


    To test Zhang Licheng''s bottom line, there must be pressure. This pressure must come from the Li Bureau.


    The best way to deal with a rogue is to be more rogue than him.


    It is impossible for him to spend too much money on zhanglicheng. He wants to cut corners. Everything has been arranged.


    Thinking, fuyechuan''s phone rang.


    It''s Li Ju.


    He glanced at Su Nan, who didn''t care.


    Fuyechuan did not shy away from answering the phone in front of her.


    Listening to Li Ju''s words, Fu YeChuan''s face was shocked at first, then he looked up at Su Nan across the street, and his eyes gradually became dark and deep.


    Finally, he said a few words of greeting calmly and hung up the phone.


    Su Nan could see what Li Ju meant from his reaction.


    She won this game.


    There was silence for three seconds.


    Fuyechuan opened his mouth and suddenly chuckled. He narrowed his narrow eyes and had a deep voice.


    "Su Nan, you always surprise me so much!"


    I was surprised to beat him when he wasn''t paying attention.


    Su Nan sat there smiling and said slowly, "aren''t you scared?"


    Fuyechuan''s attitude was a little unexpected. He was not angry or pretended to be magnanimous.


    Normal reaction.


    Fuyechuan thought for a while, "do you know what Li Ju said?"


    "Guess." She told the truth.


    Her people have reached this point. There is no reason not to hand over the project to Su Shi. Otherwise, it will involve the private transaction between Li Ju and fuyechuan.


    If fuyechuan''s opponent is someone else, Li Ju may also consider helping him.


    However, Su''s background is no weaker than Fu''s. once unfair insider trading is involved, Su''s reaction will directly affect the future of Li Bureau.


    Therefore, he can only be fair.


    Fuyechuan stroked the middle of his eyebrows, dumbfounded, and his eyes showed undisguised appreciation.


    "Lihui has been arrested. The person who went to arrest Zhang Licheng is already on the way. Zhicheng company has prepared to reshuffle its cards. In less than a day, you turned the s market over. You won."


    He always underestimated Su Nan.


    Four hours, he used to prepare food for cooking, and she used to arrange everything.


    He thought she would be afraid, tired and rested.


    But she didn''t.


    Her movement was unbelievable, her reaction was quiet and quick, and no one could do it like her.


    This is the girl he likes.


    Excellent, resolute, intelligent and courageous.


    He was convinced to lose.


    Su Nan smiled and said, "I know. Thank you for your acceptance."


    Fuyechuan narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Su Nan, if you come to Fu, I will give you the best treatment."


    What a good opponent!


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "If you come to Su, I will give you the best treatment."


    Fuyechuan suddenly felt bitter in his heart. Originally, she was her own. He lost her.


    The pearl is covered with dust. Do you still think what you throw away is a piece of scrap iron?


    Now, Su Nan is backed by Su''s group and will never rely on him unconditionally.


    "Two, your meal is ready. Please use it."


    The waiter pushed the car over, put on the fruit salad, and politely stepped down.


    These two people spent a lot of money, but only ordered two fruit salads?


    Sure enough, rich people eat, eat is the mood!


    Fuyechuan looked at the fruit salad in front of him and his face was frozen for a moment.


    He didn''t hear what Su Nan ordered. He just wanted to eat the same food as him. As a result... That''s it?

 Chapter 723

    Su Nan finished the meal happily. Seeing that Fu YeChuan could not eat, she was in a great mood.


    She took millions of compensation for him, and the meal was worth it.


    a feeling of exaltation upon fulfillment!


    Back at the hotel, Su Nan began to pack.


    Chen Jian told her the rest of the story, and the next day she got on the plane home.


    Chen Jian went very well there. Perhaps it was Li Ju who said hello. After Zhang Licheng was arrested, the company''s affairs were officially handed over to the investigation team. As soon as the accounts came out, they began to talk about the acquisition.


    Zhang Licheng didn''t insist much. After several days of trial, he had to admit that the evidence was conclusive.


    Su Nan specially arranged a two-day vacation for herself, and Su Jin was entrusted with everything about the company.


    She went to see Qin Yu for a hairdressing. The two strolled around for a while before they sat down to have a rest.


    Qin Yu immediately admired her experience in s city.


    Especially when she won fuyechuan, she was envious.


    "If this thing gets out, Fu YeChuan will be laughed to death!"


    Su Nanbai glanced at her. "Don''t go out and talk nonsense. The relationship between Su and Fu is still balanced. If it is broken, some people with ulterior motives will take advantage of it."


    She doesn''t want to spend more energy on maintaining their relationship.


    Not far, not near, just right.


    "Is Fu YeChuan so willing to lose?" Qin Yu asked.


    Su Nan said, "what if you don''t like it? If you lose, you lose. With fuyechuan''s heart and mind, you won''t be angry because you lose a project."


    It''s just that I can''t eat.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help laughing. "He may be sad in his heart, but fuyechuan can still lose? I think if your opponent isn''t you, fuyechuan won''t lose so easily!"


    In a word, Su Nan was slightly awakened.


    The existence of Su Nan distracted most of fuyechuan''s attention. He was worried about her safety, so he didn''t pay all his attention to the project.


    If you change someone else, the result may be really different!


    Unfortunately


    Qin Yu thought for a while and concluded, "he is obsessed with your beauty and cannot extricate himself."


    Su Nanbai glanced at her. "Carelessness is also a lesson. There will be many such things in the future. Let''s let him adapt to the feeling of losing in advance..."


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. President Su is president su. What he said can kill people!


    She suddenly thought of something and looked at Su Nan. "How come every time I go to find a cicada recently, I will meet your third brother. Has he stopped filming?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. It seems that Qin Yu is more blunt than her. She doesn''t know that Ning knows what happened with Su Qi.


    "Where is love important in filming?"


    Qin Yu stood up in shock and shouted, "ah -"


    Su Nan raised her index finger and asked her to keep her voice down.


    "Your reaction is out of line!"


    Qin Yu sat down dully. "I never dreamed that the third brother was in love with cicada."


    Male gods fall in love, so grounded?


    Su Nan sighed, "it should be in the pursuit stage. It hasn''t caught up."


    Qin Yu tutted twice. "No wonder... Every time I eat with them, my third brother can''t wait to see a hole in my face. No wonder I ask them to go to the movies. My third brother only buys two popcorn... Dare you suggest that I go?"


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. Qin Yu, a man without roots, has been a light bulb for so long. Can he kill Su Qi?


    Just about to say something, Su Nan''s mobile phone rang. It was su Yifeng.


    Let her go home. Shang Qian came to pick up little Mike

 Chapter 724

    Su Nan frowned, said a good word, and was ready to leave.


    After parting with Qin Yu, she went directly to Su''s house.


    Shang Qian is in the living room, and Su Qi and Su Yifeng are there. Su Yifeng always appreciates Shang Qian''s gentle humility, not arrogant and impetuous. His composure and dignity make people feel very reliable.


    As soon as Su Nan went in, she watched little Mike dragging his suitcase down the stairs. Her eyes were red.


    "Beautiful sister..."


    Little Mike Wei ran over wrongfully, holding Su Nan.


    Su Nan also hugged him, and felt reluctant to part with him.


    He has lived here for so long and has long been a member of his family.


    But it is also clear that Shang Qian''s feelings for him are more profound.


    Shang Qian stood up and looked at her and smiled.


    "Many days have been delayed because of problems abroad. Mike''s school is about to open. We can''t afford to delay any longer."


    Su Yifeng sighed and was very reluctant to give up.


    "There are many good schools in China. Do you have to go abroad to study?"


    Shang Qian patiently explained:


    "His courses are specially customized in foreign countries. There is no such service in China. Moreover, he has adapted to the learning speed abroad. If he suddenly changes to China, all his courses will be delayed."


    Shang Qian''s academic planning for Mike is specially customized. The best schools and teachers are not comparable to ordinary schools.


    Su Yifeng looks at little Mike reluctantly. Little Mike walks over and puts his arm around Su Yifeng''s neck.


    "Uncle Su, I will often come back to see you. I will finish all the courses soon, and then inherit all the inheritance of my father. I will come back and stay with you forever. No one can separate us!"


    Shang Qian stood there and took a breath, ah... What a big dream!


    He simply wished that he would die sooner.


    Su Yifeng couldn''t laugh or cry. He coaxed him a few words and sent them to the door.


    Shang Qian stood by the car, looked at Su Nan, wanted to say something, but was afraid of so many people. Finally, he dropped his eyes and smiled.


    "Goodbye, Su Nan."


    Su Nan nodded and suddenly remembered something, "wait a minute..."


    She took a card from upstairs, hurried down, and handed it to Shang Qian while little Mike wasn''t paying attention.


    "What is this?"


    Su Nan smiled. "Don''t refuse the school gift for little Mike. It''s our custom here that we must take a red envelope to school in the new semester."


    Shang Qian had a big head. "Did he take his bank card?"


    It was estimated that Su Nan would not give too little.


    Su Nan smiled. "We are generous. We must show our strength to international friends."


    Su Yifeng nodded aside. "Yes, take it. What is this money?"


    Shang Qian had no choice but to accept it for little Mike.


    Why does it feel that little Mike has been living here for a few days, but he has gained more love?


    After leaving, he went to the car and directly sent the card number to the assistant to check how much money was given.


    nine hundred million!


    Shang Qian instantly remembered the real pearl necklace, 88million!


    She also gave an extra 20 million, thank you!


    Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say. His eyes were deep, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Sunan really doesn''t owe anyone at all


    However, the future is long, and he has plenty of opportunities.


    Little Mike''s mood is still immersed in sad loss. It''s so sad that he hasn''t seen his beautiful sister for a long time!


    "Daddy, what did the beautiful sister give you just now?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and put the card away. "She bought you a lot of exercises and asked me to hand them over to you."


    "Oh, no -"


    At this moment, his mood at this moment is sad and on the verge of collapse

 Chapter 725

    Su Nan turned into the living room and saw Su Qi humming to the kitchen.


    Something strange.


    On weekdays, if Su Yifeng doesn''t force him to go, he won''t even step into the kitchen.


    What happened today?


    Su Yifeng grieved for a while, and began to sit in the living room watching TV, Gong Dou opera, his new hobby.


    Sunan just wanted to go in and have a look, when she heard someone coming down upstairs.


    Su Ming went down the stairs and sighed inexplicably.


    So he went home?


    "Second brother, you came back alone. Did you come back with you in silence?"


    Su Ming''s face froze. It was obvious that he had stabbed him in the pain.


    Su Yifeng raised his eyelids and didn''t want to talk.


    Su Ming touched her nose. There was a trace of embarrassment on Wen Qingjun''s face.


    "I''m going to the research institute tomorrow. It''s time to go to work. She... Wants to stay at home longer."


    Su Nan nodded and watched Su Ming walk to the kitchen.


    Su Qi cheerfully greeted Su Nan. "Xiao Si, the third brother cooked milk tea. Come on, come on..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Why give her this anti human thing to drink?


    You''re gonna get fat, okay?


    Before she reached the kitchen, she heard Su Ming speak slowly:


    "There are a lot of trans fatty acids and fatty acids in this liquid, which will increase the content of cholesterol, cause cardiovascular disease, and cause human cancer..."


    Oh, her appetite is gone.


    Su Nan turned around silently and stopped drinking!


    Su Qi was silent for a few seconds, speechless. "Second brother, you are really single by your ability!"


    Su Ming comes out dejected and looks even worse.


    Su Qi came out humming and gave Su Yifeng a cup.


    "Dad, I honor you!"


    Su Yifeng did not look at it, but took a drink.


    "Not too sweet..."


    Su Qi smiled. "Cicadas don''t like to drink too sweet. You can make do with it..."


    Su Yifeng twitched at the corners of his mouth, ha ha... The skin itched again!


    ¡­¡­


    Within a week, there was good news for Chen Jian.


    The court tried Zhang Licheng and Li Hui, who embezzled assets and made false accounts. They were prosecuted and sentenced to three years'' imprisonment.


    Next, people from Su''s Group officially settled in Zhicheng company.


    At the beginning, everyone in the company United against Su''s people, so Su Nan had little sympathy for them.


    They still have to work in the company with unemployment benefits. They have no labor relationship with the company. They just want to take advantage of Zhang Licheng.


    Therefore, there are only ten employees who really belong to Zhicheng company.


    These ten people are still the lowest level employees, leaving with a considerable severance payment.


    They all chose to leave.


    Su Nan was relieved that the overall situation had been settled.


    When the project started, Su Nan took another look. The rest was not difficult.


    The offices of the Soxhlet group.


    Su Nan is tasting coffee and looking at the report from Chen Jian.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang.


    It''s Qin Yu.


    "Go and see Fu YeChuan''s circle of friends, ha ha..."


    Su Nan''s heart thumped.


    She had a bad feeling that Fu YeChuan, the dog man, was becoming a demon again!


    She subconsciously opened her circle of friends. Sure enough, the latest one was from him.


    "It''s a happy thing to cook a meal for you!"


    The following pictures are a series of snacks.


    Peach blossom cake, jujube cake, osmanthus flower cake, mung bean cake, red bean cake, sesame cake


    Crisp crisp... Su Su Su!


    This time, it was very tactful. She didn''t send her last name directly.


    But the crispness of this picture is really enough!

 Chapter 726

    Fuyechuan was afraid that others would not know. This was sent to her, Su Nan!


    Su Nan was speechless. He scolded him 10000 times in his heart. This dog man is sick!


    Can''t fuyechuan be a general manager?


    Why do you always want to conquer the kitchen?


    But also implicated her, pulled her out from time to time to slip around.


    His uncle''s!


    The following people flattered:


    "Mr. Fu''s Crispy cake is really great..."


    "Mr. Fu is powerful. How happy it is to have your own cooking..."


    "When you are in good faith, the golden stone is open!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan said "ha ha".


    This happiness to them, they dare to want it?


    After a while, Lu Qi finally couldn''t help asking what everyone was saying:


    "To tell you the truth, did you make this dessert yourself?"


    Look, there are still people who don''t want to cover their eyes and tell lies.


    After a while, fuyechuan finally replied:


    "No, but I''m trying it myself."


    A short and comprehensive answer.


    Everyone finally shut up.


    In the evening, Su Nan gets off work.


    Stopped by the front desk.


    "Mr. Su, someone sent you something."


    Su Nan picks her eyebrows. She doesn''t remember anything. Express delivery is also directly related to the building.


    I walked over to have a look. It was an exquisite small food box.


    Open it, a box of crisp!


    Su Nan''s face changed immediately. Damn it, Fu YeChuan is still haunted.


    She smiled and pushed her over. "I haven''t had dinner yet. Take it back to eat..."


    The receptionist is flattered. God, this is a snack for Su Nan.


    President Su is so approachable!


    "Thank you, President Su!"


    After Su Nan left, she opened it and saw that there was a note in it.


    Someone wrote fluently and beautifully with a pen:


    "I held back a lot of words, but I didn''t hold back thinking of you - fuyechuan.".


    The front desk was suddenly stiff. God, what did she find?


    Did President Fu give this to President Su?


    Is it written by President Fu?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan was already on her way back when she received the call.


    As soon as the phone rang, she answered it without seeing it clearly.


    "Hello, who..."


    "Su Nan, crisp... Is it delicious?"


    Damn fuyechuan.


    His voice was warm, deep and sweet.


    Su Nan paused. "Mr. Fu, can your hobby not be so simple?"


    Leave the kitchen alone!


    Let her go!


    Fuyechuan smiled in a low voice. "I have learned how to make snacks. Wu Tutu''s craft has always been good. I will learn it."


    He seems to be very persistent in cooking. He uses his unyielding energy in the kitchen.


    How to think how strange.


    Su Nan rolled her eyes in silence, "then I wish you success in your studies."


    Fu YeChuan paused. "I''ve started to do what you''ve done to experience your feelings. Su Nan, I''m really sorry that I hurt you so much."


    The phone was silent for a few seconds.


    Su Nan then hung up the phone.


    They haven''t reached the point where they can calmly talk about the past.


    Not to mention is the limit.


    Fuyechuan looked at the dark screen and keenly felt every emotional change of Su Nan. She was avoiding this question.


    Because she was sad.


    Those sorrows were like crisscrossed sharp blades, which scratched onto him in strands.


    It''s all karma.


    Wu Tutu came out of the kitchen and managed to clean up the expensive kitchen. He hoped Fu would always give up his love for cooking.


    These days, the matching blue and white porcelain fell. I don''t know how many of them. Countless electrical appliances burned themselves in his hands


    He is the number one killer in the kitchen. He is so poisonous!

 Chapter 727

    Wu Tutu coughed, "Mr. Fu, everything is ready. You..."


    Fuyechuan nodded faintly, "let people replace the broken microwave oven. Don''t cooperate with this brand in the future. The quality is too junk!"


    Wu Tutu said something. It is clear that you are using the wrong way!


    "OK..."


    He thought so in his heart, but he still agreed happily.


    President Fu is right in everything he says.


    "By the way, I heard from Chen Mian today that a woman met you and wanted to work for the Fourier group, but you didn''t have time for a day..."


    Wu Tutu frowned, thinking that before Chen Mian left work, he asked him to mention the matter to fuyechuan.


    Fuyechuan''s face was indifferent. "What woman do you not know?"


    Wu Tutu understood and immediately passed on the original words to Chen Mian.


    Two days later.


    "Green" club.


    The weather was still chilly. Everyone was wrapped in thick clothes when they went out.


    But people like Su Nan who pursue beauty to the extreme do not know spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    A party held by insiders invited fuyechuan and Sunan.


    She is wearing a long black waist pinching dress, with playful and lively bubble sleeves, slim waist and long legs. Every step has her own style.


    Sassy and gentle, the two styles on her body are not awkward at all!


    Su Nan glanced after getting off the bus and saw Ning Zhi who had just arrived.


    She''s here, too.


    Ning Zhi went over and held her. "I can''t wait to go to your house to find you without seeing you for a few days!"


    Su Nan tutted and joked with her.


    "See me or my brother?"


    Ning knew that she gave her a white look, pinched her gently and warned her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Nan smiled more and more. Ning knew he didn''t hate this kind of joke. It showed that the two people had a play!


    "I''m not talking nonsense, but I''m looking forward to the day you become a member of our family!"


    Ning Zhi smiled, and then the smile instantly converged.


    She seemed to be worried about something, so she was nervous.


    "How many times did Xiao ran go to see you?" Su Nan paused and asked her.


    They talked about everything.


    This topic is private to others, but for them, it is a roast event.


    Get on the elevator.


    Ning Zhi sighed and then sneered.


    "He was looking for a dead end. If he had used his little influence, he would have no problem mixing in a small circle.


    But this guy was taking drugs on an important show!


    Hehe, he was driven out at that time, and he was banned abroad. He didn''t even have a place to stay. He ran back like a drowning dog and begged me to admit his mistake... "


    Su Nan shook her head, and her heart was cold.


    If you take a wrong step, you will be doomed.


    Xiao ran was a promising man. He became so yellow


    "Then don''t waver. Such a person will only affect you!" Su Nan took the opportunity to speak.


    No one can take advantage of her third brother!


    Rather know speechless look at her.


    "He is now worthless all over. Am I stupid? I am not stupid enough to spend my own money to teach other men.


    Do you know how many people are jealous of his smooth development in recent years?


    As soon as he is exposed, his opponents will immediately suppress him. At that time, his scandal will not be hidden. He has no other way to go except to withdraw from the circle. "


    Ning knew that when he spoke, his tone was very relaxed without any sympathy.


    Su Nan was relieved at last.


    But it''s also right to think about it. No wonder Su Qi is so hospitable to go to ningzhihe''s company. He was afraid that their old love would rekindle?


    Su Nan smiled and asked her:


    "Do you think my brother..."

 Chapter 728

    Ning Zhi paused and interrupted her.


    "Xiao Si, I won''t lie to you. I still have feelings for him, but do you know?


    That kind of feeling is that people are standing on the cliff, the knife is hanging overhead, and there is no end for a long time.


    I can''t lose it once, so I''d rather never get it. "


    This kind of gain is different from Xiao ran.


    She always kept cold and alert to Xiao ran, and always knew that there would be an end.


    But she was moved to Su Qi.


    Su Nan was silent and nodded with a smile.


    She knows that a partner is more important to Ning Zhi than anything else.


    That will be her family for life.


    But no one can guarantee that the romantic Su Qi will always give her enthusiasm and love?


    People who do not have the slightest sense of security will not easily believe and give their heart.


    She can''t be abandoned again.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and the elevator arrived.


    They go out.


    "No matter what, I will always stand on your side. I will make decisions according to your wishes."


    Don''t be bound by anyone''s persuasion and feelings.


    Ning Zhi nodded and the two smiled at each other.


    But then, Ning Zhi''s smile was stiff.


    "Mr. Fu?"


    Fuyechuan stood there, cold and dignified all over, with a straight body, which was too conspicuous in the crowd.


    Su Nan looked back.


    Fuyechuan was looking at her, hooked his lips, and came over, "what a coincidence?"


    What a fart!


    There are a lot of common friends in the circle. If people can''t invite this one, they won''t invite another one.


    Deliberately avoiding suspicion will only attract attention.


    Su Nan nodded and smiled perfunctorily. "It''s quite a coincidence."


    Fuyechuan is serious and solemn: "it''s all fate. Let''s meet."


    Su Nan smiled stiffly.


    Ning Zhi couldn''t help laughing.


    Mr. Fu has lost his mind!


    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her mouth and pulled Ning Zhi to go around, "let''s go and say hello to them."


    Fuyechuan lowered his eyes to cover up the loss in his eyes. Then he raised his head coldly and looked at the people in front who wanted to come over to exchange greetings.


    One front and one back, totally different.


    Lu Qi watched the excitement and took the initiative to join in.


    "Old Fu, don''t lose heart. I will help you!"


    He blinked. Only after his own experience did he know how much he regretted missing a sincere feeling.


    His Leng Lin, who handled several beautiful cases, became famous on the Internet and became the representative of divorced independent women.


    He lives a happy life, but what about him?


    After thinking for a while, Lu Qi went to find Su Nan.


    "Miss Su, long time no see..."


    Seeing that Lu Shao came, everyone stepped aside.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Yes, Lu, what''s the matter?"


    "We are all friends. We can''t have a chat if we have nothing to do?"


    Lu Qi has never changed his familiar problem of being so shameless.


    Su Nan smiled.


    "Can you talk? I still have Lu Shao''s photos of streaking. It''s interesting to take them out from time to time for a while..."


    Lu Qi''s face was stiff and ugly, and the active emotion in his eyes instantly disappeared.


    finished!


    He doesn''t deserve to talk to Su Nan. They are not in the same position at all.


    "Miss Su is joking..."


    He bowed his head dejectedly, hesitated for several seconds, and did not leave. He hardened his head and begged:


    "Miss Su, can you say something nice for me in front of Leng Lin? I really repent..."


    Su Nan took a sip of red wine. It was calm and elegant, and her aura was very stable.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" she asked


    Lu Qi subconsciously shook his head.


    Su Nan smiled. Didn''t she know the answer?


    I''m afraid the donkey kicked him in the head?

 Chapter 729

    Lu Qi wandered away.


    Fuyechuan shook his head and looked at it. He was still full of ambition when he left. When he came back, it was like this. Su Nan was really powerful!


    Even such shameless Lu Qi can clean up!


    People from a distance came to exchange greetings. When they saw him coming, his attitude was obviously different. He was warm and polite.


    "Welcome, Mr. Fu..."


    Fuyechuan raised the cup in his hand as a sign, but he still confiscated it. A man next to him suddenly bumped into it and fell straight at him.


    Red wine poured on him.


    The disgust in his eyes had not yet faded, and the man who bumped into him was about to throw himself into his arms.


    Still a woman!


    Suddenly, his eyes were dark and cold. He immediately stepped back to make way for her to fall.


    Never let this woman touch her.


    In front of Su Nan, self-discipline is the most basic moral quality.


    "Ah..."


    After a scream and a messy voice, it finally returned to peace.


    Lin Xuan clearly thought about the angle and position, and was sure to fall into fuyechuan''s arms.


    Not to lose face in front of so many people.


    But who knows, the man who was standing there actually stepped back so quickly?


    She fell straight to the ground, grinning with pain.


    Soon, she became the object of onlookers.


    "Wearing overalls, are you the waiter here?"


    "Yes, he was so impetuous that he almost bumped into Mr. Fu. He was so blind!"


    "Yes, what about the supervisor here? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xuan had been waiting for Fu''s group for a day before, but she was told that Mr. Fu didn''t know her and didn''t see her reply.


    Since she left the Su group, she has nowhere to go. How can a talented student like her who has studied abroad find a small company to hang around?


    So she turned her mind to fuyechuan.


    He clearly met her. How can he say he doesn''t know himself?


    She learned with great difficulty that Fu YeChuan would attend the party today, so she managed to get in. Even if she was a waiter, as long as she could see him, she would find an opportunity to appear in front of him.


    But she didn''t expect that Fu YeChuan would let a woman fall down like this because he didn''t give her face?


    Not even a hand!


    The waiters around came to help her up.


    The supervisor also rushed to apologize:


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. This man is a new comer. His hands and feet are impetuous. I''ll deal with it right away."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold and gloomy, his face was very unhappy, and his body was stained with stains. This was what he could not tolerate.


    Linxuan was gently lifted up. With the sign of her supervisor, Wei looked at fuyechuan wrongly.


    "Sorry, Mr. Fu, I really didn''t mean it."


    There seemed to be some complaints in his eyes. Why should he avoid it?


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold and did not look at her. He put the cup aside and turned to leave.


    Lin Xuan hurriedly shouted to him:


    "Mr. Fu, don''t you remember me?"


    Fuyechuan''s footsteps stopped. Hearing this, he glanced back.


    Confused and strange.


    Has he seen it?


    At that moment, Lin Xuan was dying, but she didn''t forget to remind him:


    "I opened the door for you at Su''s house on New Year''s Eve, and I gave you a USB flash disk two days ago..."


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips. Are these two people the same person?


    "Are you... Su Nan''s cousin?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! President Fu really has a good memory!"


    Lin Xuan couldn''t wait to smile.

 Chapter 730

    The supervisor on the other side heard this, and his heart suddenly clicked.


    His face changed slightly.


    Su Nan was at the scene. He even let Su Nan''s cousin be a waiter?


    Is it because the eldest lady of a rich family came down to experience life?


    On the other hand, Fu YeChuan thought for a while, looking at the supervisor next to Lin Xuan.


    He took off his dirty coat and said in an awe inspiring voice:


    "Let her pay."


    Be concise and comprehensive, and don''t say any more nonsense.


    Originally, he didn''t want to make things big, but since Su Nan was involved, Su Nan had to come forward.


    Don''t you take it for granted that you have the opportunity to meet her alone?


    Fuyechuan''s heart is still proud of his ideas.


    The supervisor looked at him incredulously, but did not dare to question him. He answered immediately after being surprised.


    Fuyechuan''s luxury suit coat, which was made by hand in Italy, is a global limited edition. A coat is only seven digits.


    The waiter can''t afford to pay if he isn''t the daughter of a rich family!


    But Lin Xuan was shocked. She had already taken on a huge debt before she could find a job?


    How can she afford it?


    "Mr. Fu... Mr. Fu..."


    She shouted to him, but fuyechuan was unmoved, cold faced and hard hearted. He was not moved at all.


    The woman''s little trick just now is evil, but anyone who winks at her can see that she did it on purpose.


    I thought it was a love affair, but Fu YeChuan didn''t take the bait at all.


    She''s in a hurry. She''s really in a hurry.


    Looking at this scene, we did not understand why Fu YeChuan, who had always been generous, suddenly fought over this matter.


    But on reflection, this woman is Su Nan''s cousin, which makes sense.


    Mr. Fu must have an excuse to chase his wife, right?


    What a good show!


    "Lin Xuan, since President Fu has spoken, you should be able to pay for his clothes?"


    Since it''s Su Nan''s relative, it''s just a dress. What do you have?


    Lin Xuan turned pale and sweated nervously.


    "I......"


    She looked around blankly with red eyes.


    Su Nan and Ning know that they are at a high place. After watching the play, they just feel very funny.


    Without this confidence, how dare you pour red wine on Fu YeChuan?


    Her eyes lit up when she saw Su Nan.


    "Cousin..."


    Everyone looked at Su Nan, and everything went according to fuyechuan''s script.


    President Fu is really awesome!


    Su Nan picked up her mobile phone, looked at Ning Zhi and smiled, "it''s too annoying here. Shall we change places?"


    Ning knew and raised his eyebrows, "OK..."


    The two men walked down one after the other, and everyone made way for them. They passed Lin Xuan and the supervisor, and Lin Xuan was standing there.


    "Cousin..."


    "President Su, this......"


    Su Nan stopped and sneered.


    "I don''t know this young lady very well. Do I have to explain one by one if anyone comes up and bites me?"


    With that, she simply walked away in high heels.


    What bad luck to go to his uncle''s bullshit relatives!


    The supervisor''s face changed severely. Su Nan''s face was clearly full of unhappiness. It was a dereliction of duty that the two most important guests left for the banquet!


    He asked someone to take Lin Xuan out and ask her to call someone to deliver the money.


    The confidentiality of this club is very high. I don''t want you to go out. No fly can fly out.


    Lin Xuan has no money, but she is scared to death by those people who turn their backs on others. She can only call relatives and friends to borrow money


    Fuyechuan is waiting downstairs. He has changed into a dry clothes, and his mood naturally turns from Yin to amorous.


    He waited for Su Nan to come over and say a good word for the woman. Naturally, he would not care more.


    About ten minutes later.


    Sunancai and Ning Zhi came out laughing and talking.


    It doesn''t look like I''m looking for him.


    Fuyechuan frowned, and his cold facial features were immersed in the dark. He pushed the door and got off.


    "Su Nan, I''m here."

 Chapter 731

    Su Nan and Ning were surprised.


    Later, Su Nan frowned and looked at him, "hasn''t Fu left?"


    Fuyechuan paused, looking a little cool.


    "I''m waiting for you."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Su Nan is confused. In the cold weather, she has to catch up with Ning Zhi for the next match!


    Fuyechuan looked at her and reminded her, "your cousin soiled my clothes..."


    I won''t care.


    Before he finished, Su Nan sneered.


    "She is not my cousin. If you want to find her, please contact her directly. Don''t pass by me. I''m not a big wrongdoer. I won''t help others pay. Anyone who swindles money and goods under my guise, please call the police directly. Thank you."


    Her eyes and eyebrows were lazy, but there was cold under her eyes.


    She admitted that she was disgusted by Lin Xuan.


    Fuyechuan didn''t expect her to react like this. If he hadn''t seen the woman at Su''s house, he wouldn''t believe it.


    The difference between the two is a world apart.


    With that, Su Nan went straight past him and got on the bus.


    Ning Zhi glanced at him in the back, then got on the bus and smiled.


    "Mr. Fu seems very disappointed..."


    Su Nan curled her lips and sneered.


    "He was disappointed that no one paid for the multi million dollar coat..."


    Anyway, she won''t give the money. She might as well donate it.


    The two of them went to the "hearsay" bar.


    As soon as they entered the bar, the owner recognized them.


    "You two, have an appointment with Cheng Ershao. He is still in his old place."


    Su Nan was surprised, and Ning Zhi looked at each other.


    Cheng Yi is here!


    The box was packed by them. No matter how many people there were, it would be reserved for them.


    When the two men arrived at the door, they heard the people inside crying loudly, tearing their hearts and lungs and moving their hearts and minds.


    Su Nan was stunned and asked Ning Zhiyou in a low voice.


    "What has happened to him recently?"


    So sad and desperate?


    Ning Zhi shook his head and said he didn''t know either.


    Two days ago, Cheng Er Shao was still hopping around in their crowd, shouting that he would go to see the aurora. Everything was fine


    Hesitating.


    Su Nan knocked on the door, but didn''t respond.


    She just pushed the door in.


    A bottle smashed fiercely, "who let you in, get out..."


    Su Nan turned sideways and hid. The bottle hit the door and fell to the ground. It was torn apart.


    Cheng Yi is really confiscating his energy.


    Ning Zhi reminded him, "if you don''t open your eyes, what will you do if you hit the dead?"


    Cheng Yi''s crying stopped suddenly.


    He looked up at the two men in front of him.


    "You... What are you doing here?"


    Su Nan walked over and looked at his red peach blossom eyes, swollen like walnuts.


    On his handsome face, it was very funny.


    "Cheng Er Shao, the actors don''t cry as hard as you do. Why are you so upset?"


    Cheng Yi turned away awkwardly and rubbed his eyes. "I didn''t cry..."


    Ning knows and chuckles.


    "You weren''t the one crying and Howling just now. I recorded it!"


    Cheng Yi glared at her fiercely, "bad friend!"


    Su Nan smiled and looked at him.


    "Tell me, what is the reason why your poverty alleviation work is not working? Or can''t you sell it?"


    Su Nan can still remember his high-profile charity.


    Cheng Yi pursed his lips, "nothing......"


    Su Nan straightened up and sighed.


    "OK, if you don''t want to say it, just keep crying. Let''s go first..."


    Cheng Yi looks at her in shock. The cruel woman just walks away?


    She and Ning Zhi really left with something. Cheng Yi paused and immediately stopped, crying:


    "Wait, my family married me!"

 Chapter 732

    Su Nan and Ning knew that their footsteps were stifled.


    Looked at him incredulously.


    Su Nan waited for a while before he said, "isn''t your family always very open-minded?"


    The Cheng family has always been kind to the younger generation.


    Su Nan knows that after Cheng Yi''s brother left, their love for Cheng Yi became more indulgent. They asked the stars not to give the moon. Even if they were angry, they were reluctant to scold more.


    Cheng Yi unexpectedly burst out a few tears. "That was before, the Cheng family saw that the old man was in poor health and began to seize power. The one who fought against the Cheng family had to marry his daughter to me, or he would drive our family out of the Cheng family."


    Su Nan was shocked for a while. She didn''t know what was going on inside Cheng''s group, but the Cheng family didn''t feel it at all when a shareholder seized power to this extent?


    "What happened to your family?"


    Cheng Yi paused, his voice hoarse.


    "I don''t care about the company. All the shareholders in the company are the right and left hands of the old man. Who knows that they suddenly defected, I didn''t dare to tell the old man that I was afraid he would be angry to death..."


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi looked at each other sympathetically and pitifully.


    Cheng Yi, the shopkeeper, meets a big problem that he can''t solve at all!


    The three of them sat there thinking, and Cheng Yi began to cry again.


    Rather, she looked at him with disgust.


    Su Nan paused. "So... Does that woman look good?"


    If you can bear it, you can compromise first and then fight back.


    Cheng Yi''s cry became worse. "I''m eleven years older than me, and I''ve been divorced..."


    Su Nan and Ning know: "...."


    Poor Cheng Yi!


    It seems that he will never be willing to compromise.


    Ning Zhi thought for a while and proposed:


    "In fact, if you want to turn defeat into victory, it''s not impossible."


    Su Nan and Cheng Yi look at her.


    Ning Zhi smiled and said, "just find a more reliable marriage, secretly collect the weaknesses of those people, and prepare with both hands in one blow."


    The two men were silent.


    Where to find a more reliable person to marry?


    Ning Zhi winked at Su Nan. Su Nan pointed to herself, "follow me?"


    To sacrifice herself?


    Ning Zhi nodded.


    "It''s not a real marriage. It''s just a signal to the outside world. Su''s background is big enough that those people won''t have no worries."


    Su Nan paused for a moment:


    "In fact, I think that if you are really not interested in managing the company, you might as well ask a professional manager to guard for you. You step back behind the scenes and have the same power, without making other people restless.


    Of course, it''s all later. It''s still important to solve your problem. If you need it, I can cooperate with you... "


    Anyway, it''s all acting. I won''t be wronged if I can make Shangcheng happy.


    Can''t you just watch him go bankrupt?


    Cheng Yi sniffs and suddenly reaches out and hugs the two men.


    "How nice of you! I love you so much!"


    Su Nan and Ning knew nothing and rolled their eyes and pushed him away immediately.


    "Sour or not, you......"


    Everyone made a plan and went home.


    Early the next morning.


    Snowflakes rustled and fell. The whole earth was white. Even the branches were covered with a thick layer of snow.


    After Su Nan got up, she dressed up carefully and chose a bright skirt.


    As soon as he came downstairs, Su Qi took a look.


    "Is this a date?"


    Su Yifeng raised his eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense. Your sister''s beauty can''t be hidden!"


    Su Qi: "...."

 Chapter 733

    Su Nan smiled. "I may have an affair these two days. As long as it doesn''t affect our stock, don''t worry about it."


    Su Yifeng frowned, "what do you mean?"


    After thinking for a while, Su Nan told Su Yifeng about the Cheng family.


    Suyifeng was silent for a while and sighed, "after Mr. Cheng lost his favorite grandson, he didn''t care about the company. It''s really pathetic. If you can help, you must not refuse."


    Su Nan and Su Qi nodded obediently.


    To the Soxhlet group.


    As soon as Su Nan got off the bus, he saw Cheng Yi stopped by the front desk.


    He is tall and straight, his suit is straight, and his peach blossom eyes are bright and colorful. He is completely different from yesterday''s embarrassment. Cheng Yi is really recognized as a good-looking young man in the industry.


    He held a large bouquet of flowers in his hand, which was very grand.


    The more this happens, the less the receptionist dare to put people in.


    As soon as Su Nan entered, Cheng Yi breathed a sigh of relief and opened her arms. "Dear, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I want to die."


    The front desk nervously took out the phone, ready to let the security guard come and resolutely protect their Miss Su!


    But when her eyes turned, she suddenly looked at Su Nan with a bright smile and rushed towards Cheng Yi?


    The receptionist rubbed her eyes. Did she read it wrong?


    Is this still their noble, elegant and quiet president Su?


    Two people hugged each other tightly in public, just like a pair of intimate lovers.


    This is too sudden, and the amount of information is too large!


    Passers by stopped one after another, looking at them in shock, but not daring to look at them.


    Soon, when all the melons we should eat were eaten, the two men entered the president''s exclusive elevator arm in arm.


    When they got to the elevator, they calmed down.


    Su Nan: "have you contacted the reporter?"


    Cheng Yi took out his mobile phone and looked, "don''t worry, it''s all taken."


    Cheng Yi left after fifteen minutes.


    The news spread in less than half an hour.


    Suddenly, the Internet, which was already calm, suddenly set off a wave.


    "Su Nan and Cheng Yi have no guess. They were childhood sweethearts. They are suspected to have started dating.".


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing at the comments below the news.


    "Wow, good match, handsome man and beautiful woman!"


    "I envy president su. Changing my boyfriend is like changing clothes. They are all expensive and beautiful clothes!"


    "I love Fu for tenthousand seconds."


    ¡­¡­


    Very good. The effect is unexpectedly the best.


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan came out after the meeting and took his mobile phone from Chen Mian.


    Chen Mian hesitated to speak.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    He''s so scared!


    "Say."


    Chen Mian opened the web page for him. "Mr. Fu, don''t be impulsive. This must have been written by some tabloid reporters!"


    Fuyechuan took a look, and his eyes suddenly darkened with awe.


    Slammed the cell phone out of his hand¡ª¡ª


    No split.


    Chen Mian gingerly followed him to the office. Fuyechuan was covered with a violent spirit.


    The pent up emotions in his heart seemed to have suddenly found an outlet.


    The picture of Su Nan and Cheng Yi embracing each other is like a thorn in his heart.


    He can still remember how Cheng Yi pursued Su Nan.


    She would rather give Cheng Yi a chance than give him one?


    "Go!"


    He gnashed his teeth and his eyes were cold.


    Chen Mian immediately called the person in charge of the platform.


    After a while, the news not only showed no sign of disappearing, but also discussed more and more.


    Chen Mian walked in with a stiff head. "Mr. Fu, on the platform, said that it was Du Yan from Huaying entertainment who said hello, and hot search could not be withdrawn."


    The implication is that Su Nan wanted to go to the hot search.

 Chapter 734

    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold and fierce, and the haze on his face was frightening to death.


    Now he doesn''t want to play tricks. He really wants to knock her unconscious and hide her.


    Fuyechuan clenched his hands into fists. The green veins between his eyebrows and eyes were faintly raised. His eyes were sharp and deep. His voice was rough and cold:


    "Withdraw, otherwise, the platform will be taken back."


    Chen Mian looked solemn and nodded immediately.


    "Yes..."


    Fuyechuan doesn''t want to see the news. If he dares to stay there, he will raise sand in his eyes and seek death!


    In less than twenty minutes, the news came and went quickly.


    Soon, the news of a couple cheating in the entertainment industry occupied the hot search headlines.


    The news of Su Nan and Cheng Yi was crushed to death.


    But Su Nan didn''t mind. Anyway, the heat of those hours was enough for other people to think.


    And this news, the response to the shares of Su group was mediocre, but the shares of Cheng group rose a lot.


    Fuyechuan calmed down and suddenly felt that the matter was strange.


    If they want to be together, why wait until today?


    But after a while, he came to Chen Mian and asked him to find out about it.


    Cheng group.


    Cheng Yi sits happily in the president''s office.


    Today, no one pointed at his nose to warn him that he was ready for marriage.


    But I looked at it with my mobile phone. What about his hot search?


    Call the platform and ask, hehe, Fu YeChuan stepped in!


    Cheng Yiqi is so angry that he calls fuyechuan directly.


    "Fu Gou, you''ve gone too far! Thank you for supporting you when you competed with Shang Qian. I said a lot of good things about you in front of Su Nan, but you really did me a bad job!


    You are still not human! "


    He really doesn''t want to marry the divorced woman who is 11 years older than him!


    Fuyechuan''s bad deeds made him itch with anger.


    Fuyechuan looked at the strange number and wanted to hang up, but he accidentally opened it.


    Cheng Yi''s angry voice came out in a basket.


    Fuyechuan understood, frowned and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean?"


    "If Su Nan and I are together, no one can stop us. Do you think there is still a chance for you? You even threatened the platform to withdraw my hot search? Do you know how long it took us to come up with this idea?


    Too much, Fu Gou, I have decided to support Shang Qian! "


    With that, Cheng Yi hangs up the phone.


    His heart beat violently and he was very angry.


    Fuyechuan''s face was cold, half of his face was in the shadow, and his eyes were cold. He suddenly thought of something, and immediately told Chen Mian:


    "Go and check Cheng Yi. What has happened to Cheng''s company recently?"


    His doubts grew, but his intuition told him that it was not so simple.


    The silver wristwatch on his hand is permeated with cold.


    Soon, a confidential investigation report about Cheng''s group was sent to his desk.


    After reading just a few pages, fuyechuan immediately understood why this hot search appeared today.


    For a moment, his mood was so gloomy that he felt much happier.


    It''s all fake!


    Although his face looks much better, he feels flustered when he thinks about the dazzling photos.


    He hasn''t held her well. What qualifications does Cheng Yi have?


    He gave a cold snort at the thought.


    Chen Mian looked at him with trembling. Fu YeChuan''s face changed so quickly that even those who knew him best could not immediately understand what he was thinking.


    "Since Cheng Yi doesn''t want to marry that woman, help him..."


    He was merciful and merciful.


    For the sake of Cheng Yi supporting himself rather than Shang Qian, he is a man of vision.


    Su Nan is off duty. According to the agreement, the appearance of her and Cheng Yi these days is very important.


    So she finished her work early and drove to Cheng''s group by herself.

 Chapter 735

    Su Nan drives Su Qi''s Maserati in a high-profile way.


    All the way to Cheng''s group, she stopped and went upstairs. No one stopped her.


    Just as I opened the door of Cheng Yi''s office, I saw a man, a woman and Cheng Yi''s mother sitting in the office.


    Su Nan pauses. Cheng Yi sees her and pulls her in.


    "Xiao Si, why did you come here? I''ve already booked my table when we agreed to have dinner together!"


    Su Nan looked at it blankly. Have you agreed?


    Isn''t it OK to let the reporter take a street photo together?


    Have to eat?


    Cheng Yi winks at her, then looks at the younger woman sitting next to the man and suddenly stares at her angrily.


    "Cheng Yi, are you really with Su Nan? You refused me because you found a woman who was richer and more powerful than me?"


    When Zhou Yan was not divorced, I saw him at every gathering in the circle. I heard that the second young master of the Cheng family was very handsome and romantic. He was many times better than those fat second generation.


    She had already taken a fancy to it, so she hurried to divorce, instigated Zhou Tonghui to seize power and force her marriage.


    Step by step, everything went smoothly.


    Who knows, he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway


    Su Nan immediately understood the identity of the woman who looked about 30 years old. It was Zhou Yan.


    Next to that is Zhou Tonghui, Cheng''s shareholder.


    She raised her eyebrows. Indeed, she was rich and powerful!


    Seeing Su Nan, Zhou Tonghui had some unnatural fear on his face. He pulled his daughter nearby.


    "No disrespect."


    Then he stood up, bowed slightly, and politely extended his hand, "it was president su. It was a pleasure to meet you."


    It is not a simple person to stir up trouble in Cheng''s group.


    However, he disregarded his friendship with Lord Cheng for many years and said that he would seize power if he seized power. It can be seen that his character is extremely poor.


    Su Nan ignored his hand and smiled with a cold smile:


    "President Zhou, I have heard a lot about you since I first met you."


    Zhou Tonghui didn''t mind Su Nan''s disregard. After all, he didn''t dare offend Su''s group, and Su Nan''s character had been heard of for a long time.


    He drew back his hand and smiled.


    "President Su is very kind. Since President Cheng has guests here, we won''t disturb him. Yan''er, let''s go..."


    Zhou Yan was very unwilling. The duck she got flew away. She was about to die of anger!


    "Mr. Su, will you marry Cheng Yi? If not, don''t delay him or cause misunderstanding!"


    Zhou Tonghui''s face changed slightly and he tried to stop it, but it was too late.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and hissed coldly.


    "What is it to you?"


    In a simple sentence, she showed her disdain.


    Zhou Yan is no match at all.


    She bit her lower lip. "Without you, Cheng Yi and I would have married!"


    Cheng Yi immediately jumped out and denied, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible! I, the second young master of the Cheng family, why should I marry you, a divorced woman who was expelled!"


    Zhou Yan pointed to Su Nan and said coldly, "isn''t she also divorced and kicked out?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the office was stagnant.


    It''s so quiet.


    Su Nan''s face was slightly dark, her eyes were cold and indifferent, and she didn''t say anything.


    Zhou Tonghui was so scared that he turned pale and hurriedly began to remedy:


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Su. She is arrogant. I will teach her a lesson!"


    Cheng Yi''s mother hissed coldly and walked over.


    "Stop pretending here, Miss Zhou. Do you deserve Su Nan?


    You are ungrateful. You still have the face to make trouble by forcing the Cheng family?


    You are more than ten years older than Cheng Yi. You''d better find another good family. Your daughter can''t get married. You have to go to my Cheng family. "

 Chapter 736

    Cheng Yi''s mother seems to have lost a lot of weight, probably because she can''t eat well and sleep well.


    Speaking of this, she finally couldn''t help but let out a fierce breath!


    Zhou Yan''s face was red and white, and it was hard to see the extreme.


    Cheng Yi''s mother''s words were so hard to hear that she almost wrote the word "dislike" on her face.


    Zhou Tonghui couldn''t hold his head. He gave Cheng Yi and his mother a hard look, then smiled stiffly and pulled Zhou Yan out of the office.


    He can force Cheng to compromise.


    But he can''t be a demon in front of Su Nan.


    Cheng Yi''s mother spat hard, and her eyes turned red.


    She looked at Su Nan and walked over.


    "Good boy, thank you so much today. You and Cheng Yi..."


    She had warned Su Nan because Cheng Yi was close to her.


    Now think about it, I really regret it.


    In terms of identity, status, appearance and personality, Su Nan has been able to kill all the girls in the celebrity circle.


    What else did she choose?


    If you''ve ever been divorced, you''ll be divorced


    Su Nan smiles. She always remembers her revenge. What Cheng Yi''s mother said is still in her ears.


    Her tone was lukewarm and her manner was indifferent.


    "You''re welcome, aunt. My father said that he has a good relationship with the old man. Cheng Yi and I have grown up together again. If we can help, we must help."


    It wasn''t because of anything that she was really emotional.


    Don''t get her wrong!


    Hearing Su Nan''s words to avoid suspicion, Cheng''s mother immediately smiled and sighed.


    It''s no use regretting.


    After all, now that the Cheng family is suffering on the fire, how can they have the face to bring up the past?


    Cheng Yi doesn''t notice Su Nan''s direct and subtle words with Cheng''s mother. He just pulls Su Nan to sit down.


    "Fortunately, you came. That week, the guild dared to ask me if I was making a scandal and put pressure on him. Hehe, what if he saw it?"


    Su Nan smiled lightly. "Don''t relax there. Check it as soon as possible."


    Knowing that she was redundant here, Cheng''s mother didn''t say much and went out in silence.


    Cheng Yi''s eyes flickered. "Don''t worry. I''ve already sent someone to check. His style of conduct has never been restrained. It''s not difficult to check things. As long as there is any movement, let him get out of the board of directors."


    It seemed that Su Nan was relieved that he already knew it.


    But looking back, Su Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    "That Zhou Yan doesn''t look as old as you. She seems to be infatuated with you..."


    Cheng Yi looks like a ghost after eating shit. He is disgusting.


    "They go to h country every few years to have a knife. They don''t look like themselves anymore. Zhou Yan, do you know why she got divorced?


    Because she cheated to find a duck in her marriage and was caught by her husband who went to the club to find the princess, the two people made a fuss, so they divorced! "


    Su Nan was shocked and speechless.


    Sure enough, she had little knowledge.


    Su Nan said a few words and received a call from Su Qi.


    Fuyechuan went to the Su family.


    This news is really shocking!


    Fuyechuan''s frequency of going to Su''s house is a little too high.


    Su Nan says goodbye to Cheng Yi and drives back to Su''s house.


    In the living room, I didn''t see Fu YeChuan. Su Qi pointed out.


    "I''m fishing with my old father..."


    Su Nan frowned, "what is he doing here?"


    Su Qi shrugged. "Who knows, there won''t be anything else except looking for you anyway. I guess I can''t sit still when I see the news about you and Cheng Yi!"


    Su Nan was speechless. She went upstairs and changed into a casual dress. She casually found a blanket and came down lazily.


    Just then, Su Yifeng and Fu YeChuan came in one after anothe

 Chapter 737

    The housekeeper took what was in their hands.


    Fuyechuan stood up straight. He was wearing a casual white shirt and black trousers, revealing his neckline. His Adam''s apple was cold and winding down. His collarbone was strong and beautiful. He looked lazy and noble, and his body was full of refined energy.


    He looked at Su Nan coming downstairs. His eyes flashed and the corners of his mouth gently flashed.


    "What a coincidence, Su Nan."


    We are so predestined!


    Su Nan froze and smiled reluctantly.


    "This is my home, of course..."


    Su Yifeng washed his hands and came out. "Mr. Fu, just stay for dinner. After fishing so many fish, how can you make a trip in vain?"


    Fuyechuan nodded slightly, and his manner was moderate.


    "I''ll be sorry."


    He can''t wait.


    Su Nan, speechless, turned to the other side, poured a glass of water and was ready to drink.


    Fuyechuan approached quietly. She smelled the faint jasmine fragrance on him. It was the smell of flowers and plants planted by Su Yifeng in the backyard. It was natural and elegant.


    "I''m thirsty too..."


    His voice was low and magnetic.


    Su Nan paused. The next second, her finger bone clear hand reached out. Her cup was taken away and her hand was empty.


    He drank it all in one gulp, put it down as if nothing had happened, and did not feel that his behavior was extremely inappropriate.


    Suddenly Su Qi, not far away, came over.


    "You two just drink water. Why do you drink water from my cup?"


    Su Qi was very angry. He saw it!


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    He wants to throw up.


    Su Nan paused and was silent for a moment. "Was the water I poured for you, brother 3, moved?"


    Su Qi looked at the two of them with cold eyes.


    "Hum -"


    He took his cup and left!


    This cup is a pair with Ning Zhihe, lovers cup!


    I can''t bear to throw it away. It''s fuyechuan''s fault!


    When fuyechuan saw him leave, he pursed his lower lip. "I just planned to go to your company to find you. They said you were gone. Where have you been?"


    His eyes were dark and dark, and there was a surge in the bottom of his eyes.


    If Su Nan hadn''t been worried about how much he helped her last time, she would have asked him to leave.


    After half a second, she smiled.


    "Go to find Cheng Yi."


    He was jealous, angry, and left in a rage!


    Fuyechuan''s face was indeed cold for a moment, but unexpectedly, he was not particularly angry.


    "It seems that he hasn''t found a way."


    Su Nan: "...."


    What method?


    Fuyechuan smiled and took out a silver USB flash disk. "There is something he wants in it."


    Su Nan looked at him in shock. "What do you mean?"


    Fuyechuan''s handsome face suddenly magnified before his eyes.


    "Go and have a look?"


    Su Nan retreated and went upstairs with doubts in her heart. She didn''t notice that Fu YeChuan also followed.


    He shouldn''t have known. How could fuyechuan know that even Qin Yu didn''t say anything about it?


    Just thinking, when she got to the study, she pushed the door in.


    Insert the USB flash disk into it and your face changes instantly.


    The contents are all evidence of Zhou Tonghui''s crimes. They even signed many important documents in the handwriting of Master Cheng. Cheng Yi badly needs so many materials.


    Fuyechuan stood opposite her, holding the table with both hands, looking at a picture frame next to her. It was a group photo of their family.


    What a happy family.


    He also wanted such warmth, but he never had it.


    Thinking of this, the bottom of Fu YeChuan''s eyes was slightly dark.


    Su Nan: "why do you have these?"


    Fuyechuan hooks his lips and recovers his look.


    "If you have something to do, you can tell me directly. I will spare no effort to help you. But making gossip is easy to cause misunderstanding."

 Chapter 738

    It turned out that this was the reason why he had been standing still. He went to investigate everything.


    Su Nan''s reaction was also very calm. "I just help my friends."


    She closed the computer and unplugged the USB stick. "I''ll ask Cheng Yi to thank you."


    But it has nothing to do with her.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes and eyebrows were cold, his lips were filled with a smile, and his voice was very cold.


    "No, Cheng Yi''s eldest brother is my comrade in arms. I won''t watch their family fall. I hope that Cheng Yi''s black sheep will have more brains. What''s the use of this property?"


    Su Nan had nothing to say.


    She almost forgot that he had such a relationship with the Cheng family.


    "Then come here..."


    Is it to give her a USB stick?


    Is that too oblique?


    Fuyechuan''s eyes shook her reflection, "find a reason to see you."


    How direct!


    President Fu is really excellent!


    But his eyes were too deep and the affection inside was too heavy. In a few seconds, Su Nan took back his sight.


    She directly ignored Fu YeChuan''s words, "go down to dinner..."


    Goose bumps are coming up. Can''t fuyechuan be more reserved?


    The housekeeper has had the table set. Su Qi is downstairs talking to someone about the video.


    Hearing the sound, Su Nan knew better.


    When the camera turned, Ning Zhi saw Su Nan... And fuyechuan behind her.


    Shocked.


    Su Qi didn''t think much of it and took a picture of her table.


    "Cicada, I''ll bring you next time. My father''s fish are delicious. Let him catch a few more. You can take them back to make soup!"


    Su Yifeng kicked him from behind.


    "You just use your old father as a tool for dating?"


    Su Qi hung up the video and smiled to open the chair for him.


    "Dad, don''t make trouble, be good..."


    Su Nan and fuyechuan also followed, one on Su Yifeng''s left and the other on his right.


    Su Qi consciously found his place in the end.


    During the meal, fuyechuan was very honest. He asked Su Yifeng a question and answer, but it was not cold.


    Su Qi ate and peeled shrimp for himself. From time to time, he put some into Su Nan''s bowl. Su Nan bowed his head and ate seriously.


    The two of them are really cooking.


    When the bowl was empty, fuyechuan reached out and put a plate of shelled shrimp in front of her.


    Su Nan paused, looked up, looked at him and smiled as if nothing had happened, and continued to answer Su Yifeng''s questions.


    Su Qi didn''t care at all. Looking at so many shelled shrimps in front of Su Nan, he brought them to him crisply. "If you eat too much cholesterol, it will rise. Have you forgotten what my second brother said?"


    Su Nan rolled his eyes. Well, does he feel justified now?


    Su Qi buried himself in his meal. A cold look glanced at him. He looked up and no one paid attention to him.


    Maybe he felt wrong.


    After dinner, fuyechuan finally left.


    Su Qi watches TV dramas with Su Yifeng. Su Nan goes to the study to contact Cheng Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Su Nan asks Yu Lou to send the USB flash disk to Cheng Yi.


    Just one morning, we heard from the news that Zhou Tonghui, the shareholder of Cheng''s group, embezzled the company''s assets and signed in the handwriting of chairman Cheng.


    Cheng Yi deliberately makes things big in order to make Zhou Tonghui infamous and have no chance to turn over again!


    The court took away Zhou Tonghui and his daughter Zhouyan.


    However, Zhou Tonghui still loves Zhou Yan very much and takes care of everything by herself. After Zhou Yan releases her, she runs to Cheng''s group to find Cheng Yi to settle accounts.


    But she can''t see Cheng Yi. Cheng Yi''s bodyguards stop her and drive her out.


    In a fit of anger, he went to the "clubhouse" he used to go to, and got drunk. He found a man who was very similar to Cheng Yi, and spent a lot of time drinking


    Hearing the news, Zhou Tonghui fainted in prison!

 Chapter 739

    Cheng''s crisis passed without danger. Cheng Yiyou wanted to rally. However, in view of his ability, he still let professional managers settle in the company first and make a thorough liquidation.


    As soon as the incident was over, the incident between Su Nan and Cheng Yi gradually faded out of everyone''s view, as if it had never happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Su Nan received a call from Chen Jian.


    Something happened in s city.


    She rushed to Zhicheng company without stopping.


    Seeing the sobbing and sitting person at the door, he was immediately involved in a lawsuit, and his face became ugly.


    This scene is much more serious than what Chen Jian described.


    The bodyguards hired by Chen Jian surrounded the company to prevent them from fighting.


    Besides, police cars and ambulances are nearby to prevent conflicts at any time.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and sat in the car without getting off.


    Yu Lou calls Chen Jian out.


    ten minutes later.


    Chenjiancai dressed up casually and ran out wearing a mask for fear that others would recognize him.


    "President Su......"


    He felt that he was really useless. The little girl had to deal with everything he met.


    Su Nan nodded in a quiet tone.


    "Mr. Chen tried his best. Both I and the company understand what is happening now?"


    Chen Jian was moved and hurriedly replied:


    "It was all handled, but zhanglicheng didn''t give up. He instigated several trusted people to make trouble and insisted on the same compensation as those regular employees. It''s completely impossible..."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and said coldly, "haven''t you discussed with those people?"


    "When people hear about it, they can get more money. They are eager to make trouble and take advantage of it. What can be discussed? We have given them very good treatment. They are insatiable!"


    Su Nan: "the unveiling ceremony of the project will be held in a few days. At that time, many journalists and media will be invited to the site to publicize and clean up the spots of the project.


    If this matter is not resolved today, they will make trouble in the media later, and we will not be able to explain why. "


    The advantages they had previously possessed were quickly wiped out.


    Word of mouth is very important, so you can''t be careless at all.


    After thinking for a while, Su Nan was silent for a while, and her voice was firm.


    "Yu Lou, go and prepare a million dollars in cash."


    There''s too much for her to carry.


    Yu Lou looked at her in surprise. Even Chen Jian couldn''t believe it.


    Want to pay directly?


    "Mr. Su, they won''t be satisfied with how much they give. Once the opening is opened, those who don''t will come to suck blood."


    Su Nan smiled and looked at the crowd outside.


    "I have a way."


    There is no reason for Yu Lou to object to Su Nan''s orders.


    He didn''t even have to go in person. He called the bank and asked them to send a million dollars in cash.


    Subsequently.


    Su Nan gets off.


    Chen Jian and Yu Lou hurried to follow.


    As soon as Su Nan appeared, those people became restless.


    "This woman is rich. She is the daughter of Su''s group. It is her family that took over the company and made us unemployed. We asked her for money!"


    "She has money, ask her for money!"


    "Yes, why should we give them so much money and we don''t have any money?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone stood up like a chicken, looked at Su Nan like a wolf, and wanted to suck her blood.


    Yu Lou has experienced the shadow of S City, so he dare not leave Su Nan for fear of any emergency!


    Su Nan''s face was calm and her facial features were still amazing. Even in the face of such a scene, she was calm and high.


    That kind of bearing is really incomparable to ordinary people.


    She directly picked up a big horn from the ground, threw the cash on her hand to the ground, tore open the bag and put the money


    Fell to the ground

 Chapter 740

    The people around him suddenly became quiet.


    Su Nan looked at them. "I am neither zhanglicheng nor Lihui. I have never promised you.


    You take the unemployment benefits of the state and come here to make a living. Zhicheng company owes you wages, but I give you everything on the account. I have more conscience than them! "


    Su Nan''s voice was so cold and powerful that everyone present was shocked.


    For a while, it was quiet.


    But some people are restless, and some people in the crowd shout:


    "The wage book is ours. When you buy the company, you should pay us wages. We ask for the same compensation as those ten people. They all work in the same place. Why are they treated differently?"


    "Yes, why not!"


    "Yes, that''s why we give so much money!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan glanced coldly at the speaker and said:


    "Without a labor contract, we have no obligation to compensate you. My place is not a golden mountain, nor a bottomless pit. If you are not satisfied, you can sue me!"


    As soon as the words were heard, everyone was dissatisfied instantly and was about to boil.


    Su Nan''s tone suddenly became mild.


    "However, I also understand that it is not easy for you. Here is onemillion yuan in cash. There are less than tenthousand yuan in the hands of a hundred or so of you. If you want, go and register your names and ID cards nearby. You can take tenthousand yuan."


    Everyone was instantly excited. After sitting for two days, they were able to get 10000 yuan. This was an unexpected joy.


    Su Nan''s topic changed, "but I also made it clear that you took away the compensation today. If you make trouble next time, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Those who don''t take money today and want to work can have the opportunity to be hired first. "


    Everyone was excited.


    Take tenthousand yuan for nothing, calm down, or work?


    All conditions are good


    Everyone was silent, as if thinking about which one to choose?


    When someone saw that the situation was out of control, he immediately stood up and said, "don''t believe her. What''s this money? We want more!"


    Su Nan stared at the troublemaker in the crowd and winked at Yu Lou. Yu Lou immediately understood.


    He told the bodyguards nearby to control the people inside.


    Su Nan''s eyes were frozen and her tone was quiet:


    "Zhanglicheng has gone in. You are not related to him. He is harming you by using you to gather here illegally!


    Once I call the police and file a case with the police, you will have a stain. Your children''s entrance examination and future career selection will be affected. You should consider carefully. In half an hour, if you are still here and do not make a choice, then I will choose to call the police! "


    For a moment, their faces all had a look of fear.


    They didn''t know the consequences were so serious.


    Some people even regret it.


    They are not afraid of themselves. Life has seen the end at a glance. It is selfish to take advantage of more.


    But what about their children?


    If you implicate the child, you will be guilty of the most heinous crime!


    Don''t all these people hope for the next generation?


    Su Nan was so able to grasp the weaknesses of these people that she could just give them half an hour.


    Hard and soft, a million is her compromise, she gave them a step.


    Alarm filing, criminal punishment, this is her means.


    With that, she threw the speaker to Li Jian and walked directly into the company.


    Yu Lou followed closely.


    Su Nan ordered, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Anyone who takes money must register well. If they dare to take compensation, it means that they are not unemployed. They are deceiving the country''s unemployment benefits, and we should leave a way to go."

 Chapter 741

    Su Nan won''t take the initiative to pick things up, but in case those greedy people make a comeback, they can only leave evidence.


    Yu Lou looked at her admiringly and nodded.


    Such a complicated and difficult scene was exposed by Su Nan, who even coaxed and scared her?


    President Su, you really deserve to be president Su!


    She went to the office to rest and relax.


    Half an hour later.


    Chen Jian climbed upstairs panting.


    "Mr. Su, everyone is scattered..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Really? How did you react?"


    Chen Jian really can''t wait to applaud her. It''s wonderful!


    "Half of the people took the money and left. There are fiveorsix people who want to work. I have left their information. The rest are scattered..."


    Su Nan smiled and rubbed the rim of the cup.


    Those who didn''t take the money were probably afraid of being investigated after taking the money


    It''s a good thing to be cautious and family friendly.


    "The leader has already dealt with it?"


    Chen Jian nodded. "The police took it away. Someone said that it was Zhang Licheng''s brother-in-law. Zhang Licheng had a lot to do with the trouble!"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Be careful. You can''t make any mistakes before the project is unveiled!"


    Chen Jian also knows the stakes. After Su Nan''s words, he has to be more careful.


    "General manager Su and Li Hui admitted that Zhang Licheng had instigated the falsification of the accounts. The evidence was in front of him, and Zhang Licheng had to admit it, but..."


    Chen Jian hesitated. "This zhanglicheng made a lot of stumbling blocks to this project, and he didn''t recognize those lives.


    His father-in-law and brother-in-law are the construction parties of that project. They have not been changed. They have to stop work when there is a human life, but the money has not been given less. Because of this, we invited bids for new construction parties before, and were obstructed by his father-in-law and brother-in-law. The whole s city did not dare to bid. "


    Su Nan paused and looked at him. "Where did you find it?"


    Since it wasn''t going well, but he didn''t mention it, it means that the problem has been solved.


    Chen Jian: "it was introduced by Mr. Fu."


    Su Nan raised her eyelids and stared at him without saying anything.


    Chen Jian explained hard, "it was recommended by Bureau Li. He also made it clear that President Fu asked him to tell him. He knew that the construction party here could not find it, so he recommended a new one.


    However, my investigation shows that the construction party has a clean history and a good reputation. There is no black history. "


    The implication is that the construction party recommended by fuyechuan is like an angel from the sky?


    Su Nan twitched the corners of her mouth and drooped her eyes. How could fuyechuan care about this little thing


    "Since the background is OK, let''s use it. Although fuyechuan lost to us, he is not so mean as to cheat on the construction party."


    This is not in line with fuyechuan''s identity.


    Chen Jian breathed a sigh of relief and nodded immediately. His words didn''t go through his brain.


    "I guess I don''t want you to worry about such a small matter. Mr. Fu is still looking forward to your face..."


    Yu Lou gave him a narration. Hehe, flattering is the wrong place.


    Su Nan said indifferently, "well, manager Chen, finalize the project and cancel the company. Su''s group will not take over all the business, and the rest will be left to you."


    Chen Jian nodded. Su Nan stood up and glanced at Yu Lou. "Go back to the hotel first."


    Yu Lou nodded.


    Su''s hotel was not well decorated, so she booked another high-end apartment hotel.


    Su Nan answered several urgent emails as soon as she went, and then changed clothes to rest.


    Yu Lou has to collect information about Zhicheng company, so she can''t follow her all the time.


    When she woke up, the window was already dark.

 Chapter 742

    The sky was dark and traffic was busy downstairs.


    The cold wind is mixed with a biting chill. It seems to be particularly cold this winter.


    Su Nan felt hungry.


    Suddenly she saw someone eating Kanto cooking in the convenience store opposite downstairs. Her heart itched.


    I haven''t eaten it for years.


    She had a big appetite. After thinking for a while, she chose to give up the skill of the hotel''s five-star chef.


    She put on her coat, took her wallet and mobile phone, dressed casually and comfortably, and went downstairs directly.


    When she arrived at the convenience store, she completely forgot her regular diet. The smell of cooking in Kanto was really tempting. She sat in front of the French window and ate a lot.


    After dinner, she sat for a while and watched the cars outside gradually decrease.


    The light of the street lamp is permeated with coldness.


    Get up and leave.


    Before crossing the street, the red light across the street is on.


    She stopped.


    There was silence around.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Chen Jian.


    She frowned and said, "manager Chen..."


    "Mr. Su, the police just came here to investigate all the monitoring of the project, and suddenly found a suspicious point. There will be people watching the construction accident scene.


    However, there is a suspicious person who has been responsible for the transportation of high-rise tower cranes. This person always leaves the construction site within a few days. He is always there before the incident... "


    Su Nan had a heart attack. Sure enough, the accidents probably weren''t accidents.


    The red light across the street turns green.


    As she walked, she said, "do you know who it is? If it appears every time, it may be local..."


    The side lights flashed, and suddenly there was a huge roar.


    Su Nan was shocked and looked sideways. The glare made her dizzy.


    The person on the phone continued to say, "the police have begun to investigate. There is an obvious scar on that face. He is likely to be the killer hired by zhanglicheng..."


    Su Nan followed the roar in her ears. She didn''t know whether she could hear it clearly or not.


    But the oncoming truck was so fast that you didn''t have time to react.


    But her eyes saw the driver so accurately


    The scar on his face!


    At that moment, the sound of the whistle and the cold wind seemed to engulf her, and everything around her was silent.


    The car came straight at her


    Su Nan''s heart suddenly smothered, as if she had been drained of her strength, but her subconscious reaction speed was a few seconds more than that of ordinary people.


    Suddenly, she backed up and leaned back.


    However, the strong wind around the huge truck seemed to wrap her under the car. The cold wind mixed with steaming engine exhaust gas rushed at her without hesitation


    Her face was white!


    Suddenly, a big hand in the back suddenly grabbed her arm. It was firm, warm, generous and quiet. She seemed to be dragged out of hell. The feeling of narrowly escaping from death made her sweat.


    The car roared away, and Su Nan fell to the ground. She heard that a part of her body was broken, and her whole body twitched with pain.


    She didn''t have such good luck. Fuyechuan always pushed her away.


    The real pain is the cramp and bone removal after numbness!


    Her eyes were dim, her mind was dizzy, and the silence was extreme.


    She was speechless, but her eyes were fixed on the sky.


    The man behind him picked her up with a familiar and strange voice.


    She tried to distinguish Shang Qian.


    "Su Nan, don''t sleep over. You''ll be in the hospital soon..."


    She had never seen such a Shang Qian. The mask of meekness and modesty was taken off. The whole person was crazy. His eyes were scarlet. He held her shoulder carefully but hard

 Chapter 743

    "What should I do? If Mr. Su knew that Miss Su had an accident here, I would not be able to pay for ten lives..."


    Chen Jian opened his mouth in a panic.


    Yu Lou: "it''s good for manager Chen to do his own thing well. I''ve informed Mr. Su and her brother about Miss Su. They will come soon. We just need to cooperate with the police and provide evidence."


    Yu Lou''s voice was calm, but his fear, which was hard to hide, was deeply suppressed.


    He could not imagine what would happen if Su Nan died


    That was his dereliction of duty!


    He can only force himself to calm down and stay calm in the face of danger, which is his specialty.


    Su Nan looked out the window at the warm sunshine and the branches swaying by the wind.


    At that moment, her mind was full of dark night and dazzling light, as well as the very fast car, which hit her in a flash.


    She trembled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yu Lou has been closely observing the movement in the ward, watching her open her eyes and excitedly push the door in.


    The voice became a little choked.


    "President Su......"


    Su Nan blinked. It seemed to be true, "have you caught anyone?"


    Her voice is a bit hoarse.


    Yu Lou hurried to pour her a cup of warm water and handed her a straw.


    Su Nan took a drink, felt much better, and her mind was clear.


    "I caught him. The bodyguard who was protecting you in the dark didn''t let him go. His car crashed into a big tree and he fainted. Now he has been questioned by the police station. He is just a person who appeared on the construction site."


    Yu Lou reported the investigation to her in an orderly manner.


    Su Nan is fine. He has a backbone. Everything he does is valuable.


    Su Nan nodded and suddenly remembered something.


    "Is it Shang Qian who saved me?"


    Yu Lou nodded heavily, "Mr. Shang got off the plane, went on a business trip in S City, asked me your address, and said he would bring you food. I......"


    He also specially sent a text message to Su Nan to tell her about Shang Qian.


    But after the accident, he found that the message was unread.


    Su Nan turned her eyes and didn''t see him.


    "What about him?"


    Yu Lou droops his eyes, and his eyes are red.


    "Mr. Su, your blood type is special. There is no suitable blood source in the blood bank here. If it''s too late to go to Xicheng, it''s the general manager of Commerce who gave you the blood."


    Su Nan''s eyes shook slightly, obviously surprised.


    This fact made her tremble slightly, even a little flustered. The nature in her heart was permeated with grievances, and even some wanted to cry.


    "You have lost too much blood. The total amount of blood donated by general manager Shang has exceeded twice the quota. Now you are lying in the ward and haven''t woken up yet..."


    Is Shang Qian the same blood type as her?


    For a short time, my mind was full of waves.


    Flustered and embarrassed.


    It reminded her of the three years with fuyechuan, when she donated blood to other women, time and time again, wasting her life and patience.


    She is well aware of the rarity and rarity of this blood type. In order to protect her daughter, Su Yifeng regularly asked people to donate blood at a high price in the private hospital of Xicheng, just to meet the need.


    But in order to like a person, she is willing to give her life and dignity to others and donate blood to her rival again and again. But what will she get back?


    It''s nothing more than humiliating yourself again and again.


    The humbleness in her bones that she tried hard to forget was like thousands of insects and ants gnawing at her bone marrow. At this moment, they rushed forward and backward.


    What was the difference between her and Shang Qian?

 Chapter 744

    In his mind, Shang Qian was so humble and gentle that he carefully expressed his feelings with her for fear that she would refuse and that she would not know.


    The heart seems to have been pinched by a big hand. It is painful and suffocating.


    Some places in my heart seem to be quietly softening down.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. Fortunately, Shang Qian arrived in time to escape death. Anyway, she owed him.


    "Mr. Su, the doctor said that you are out of danger now, but your right leg is broken and you need to stay in bed. I will contact the hospital at home and let''s go back now..."


    In terms of medical resources, of course, Xicheng has the best medical resources, and the Su family can take better care of her.


    Su Nan paused. "Let''s go together when the general manager wakes up."


    No wonder she felt something wrong with her right leg. It hurt badly. She should have been drugged.


    Fortunately, it was just a fracture.


    She found her life. I don''t know how lucky she is


    It seems that she underestimated Zhang Licheng''s power. Everyone else has been locked in, but her actions outside are not ambiguous.


    Trying to do something to her?


    Thinking of this, her face sank. She had to pull out the poison sting


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyechuan always had eyes and ears in s city. When he learned that Su Nan had an accident, he hurried to the hospital in s city. He had just finished the meeting in the evening, and drove day by night to the hospital in s city.


    Standing at the door of the ward, his beating heart was filled with a sense of panic and fear. The coldness and harshness that permeated from his bones made him want to revenge.


    He wants to kill!


    But just a moment before he pushed the door in, Yu Lou''s words made him suddenly stiff, like a basin of cold water pouring down, making him sober and unable to move.


    Is Shang Qian the same blood type as Su Nan?


    At that moment, the heart suddenly twitched with pain.


    How could he forget why Su Nan divorced him at the beginning, because he forced her to donate blood to Qiao Wanrou, because he regarded her as a mobile blood bank, because he stepped on her again and again.


    Up to now, the person who saved her is Shang Qian. The person who donated blood is also Shang Qian.


    So what did he do?


    One door away, fuyechuan suddenly felt as if he had been slapped by someone, burning hot.


    He had no face to go in and recall Su Nan''s sad memory.


    It was not honorable.


    He wanted to start over on the basis that she still liked him.


    Instead of suddenly rushing in now, polishing the last point of magnanimity.


    But after a while, fuyechuan withdrew his hand, turned around and left silently.


    It seems that I have never been here.


    If she''s all right, the rest can last for a long time.


    Yu Lou said a few words. Seeing that she was tired, she consciously went out.


    Before long, Su Yifeng came with his two sons, Su Jin and Su Qi.


    Su Yifeng''s eyes are red, and Su Qi is helping him.


    Yu Lou walked over and said hello respectfully.


    Su Yifeng and Su Qi went directly to the ward.


    Su Jin was very calm and stood at the door to ask about the situation.


    But now his face was cold and cold.


    As everyone knows, this is an encounter with the Su family.


    Zhanglicheng thought that he had a little influence in S City, so he could be a demon without law.


    The previous deaths gave him enough courage to think that no one could find him, and he acted even more recklessly.


    So he hated Su Nan, who had never seen him before but had let him down.


    This woman ruined everything he managed. How could he let her go?


    Therefore, even if he is in prison, he can make Su Nan regret coming here!

 Chapter 745

    Yu Lou and everyone knew that zhanglicheng had done it, but there was no evidence.


    "The police have tried their best to find out..."


    But the driver hasn''t uttered a word yet.


    After hearing this, Su Jin''s face was extremely cold and depressed.


    "The efficiency is too slow. Go directly to investigate the driver''s identity and find his family. No matter who it is, you should have a taste of Su Nan''s pain


    If you don''t have any family members, you can directly arrange for our people to go in and let the driver... And zhanglicheng regret coming to this world. "


    He did not hesitate to use the most terrible means, but also wanted to breathe for Su Nan.


    Su''s group is for her to play, not for her to go all out.


    If anyone dares to threaten her life, there is only room for regret for life.


    Yu Lou has been with Su Jin for so long. Since he began to wander in the gray area, he is now a little open and aboveboard.


    He knew that Su Jin''s character was very similar to that of fuyechuan. They had all seen the most cruel side in the world, so they were hard faced and cold hearted. They were extremely cold to everyone except their favorite people.


    Compared with Su Jin''s strength, Zhang Licheng''s power was simply vulnerable.


    Yu Lou nodded immediately. "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    He had been with Su Nan for a long time. He was used to seeing the sunshine and her magnanimousness. He almost forgot himself. He had followed Su Jin without breaking the rules.


    Su Nan opened her eyes vaguely and watched someone sitting with her back to her.


    Then the man turned and Su Qi''s handsome face suddenly appeared.


    She woke up with a brilliant smile.


    "Su Xiaosi, look, this is my signature. It''s valuable!"


    On the plaster of her right foot, the painting was really colorful, and she signed the name of Su Qi.


    Su Nan rolled her eyes and muttered, "give me a dollar and I''ll sell it to you."


    Su Qi tutted and just wanted to say something. Su Yifeng stood up and looked at her with tears in his eyes.


    "Xiao Si, is it still painful? Dad is dying of heartache!"


    Su Nan was moved to look at him. She almost never saw such a good family again. Her heart suddenly warmed and a hot current surged.


    Su Qi walked away in silence.


    It''s just a fracture. Do you need it?


    He was injured in filming, had three steel nails on his back, and lay in bed for half a year. Su Yifeng didn''t shed a tear. At that time, he advised him to change his career


    Is it your own?


    Su Jin pushed the door in and watched her wake up. Her fierce face suddenly softened a lot.


    "Are you all right? I''ll call the doctor?"


    Su Nan smiled, "no, it''s already very good."


    Su Yifeng sighed and looked at Su Jin. "Hurry, get ready to go back. I always feel insecure here."


    Su Jin nodded, and Su Nan couldn''t help but say, "President Shang saved me. He hasn''t woken up yet. Let''s go together when he wakes up..."


    So the four members of the Su family, together with Su Ming on the video phone, began to discuss the next arrangement around Su Nan''s hospital bed.


    Su Nan is like this. Su Yifeng won''t allow her to continue to go to the company. She must be allowed to recuperate at home.


    Su Jin agreed.


    Su Qi seconded the motion.


    Su Ming is busy with the experiment and does not participate in the discussion.


    An hour later, the doctor knocked on the door and came in.


    "Mr. Su, the patient over there, Mr. Shang, has come to his senses. He has to come and have a look."


    In other words, the door has been pushed open.


    Shang Qian stood weakly at the door, his face pale from excessive blood loss.


    He looked at the people inside and nodded politely.


    "Su Dong, everyone is here..."

 Chapter 746

    Su Yifeng is more enthusiastic about Shang Qian. After all, he is the one who saved Su Nan. He is totally different from ordinary pursuers!


    "Shang Qian, you should have a good rest. Are you much better now?"


    Shang Qian nodded, and his eyes moved to Su Nan. Seeing her right leg in plaster, his eyes narrowed sharply.


    Su Nan smiled. "It''s just a fracture. It''ll be all right soon. Thank you, Mr. Shang..."


    This gratitude comes from the bottom of my heart.


    At that time, no matter how fast the response was, it would not be as fast as the speed. If it were not for Shang Qian, she would have injured more than one right leg.


    Shang Qian''s eyes were still red. His face was pale and he pulled at the corners of his mouth. He smiled weakly.


    "Well, if you''re all right."


    Su Qi smiled. "I think we should go out and let Xiao Si talk to Mr. Shang alone!"


    Shang Qian looked at Su Qi with gratitude.


    Su Yifeng slapped him on the back of his head, "bullshit. At this time, we should be together as a family. If Shang Qian''s family is not here, we are his family. How can we go out at this time?


    What if the two wounded men fainted? "


    Su Qi felt his head with a muddled face and nodded obediently.


    "My father is considerate!"


    "Hum!"


    Su Yifeng gave him a white look and hurriedly helped Shang Qian.


    "Come on, Shang Qian, the car is ready and waiting for you. We have contacted the hospital in Xicheng. You will get good treatment in the past. Uncle must keep you fat for nothing."


    His enthusiasm for Shang Qian doubled, especially after he learned that Shang Qian and Su Nan had the same blood type.


    Shang Qian was flattered and sat down.


    Su Jin casually raised his eyebrows. Su Yifeng''s suitors for Su Nan are always near and far away. Even Fu YeChuan can only call him "Su Dong", so can Shang Qian.


    But now he claims to be "Uncle"?


    This change is a little strange


    Su Nan smiled at the nervous Shang Qian and comforted him:


    "My father really thanks you. He has always been so gentle and close. You are welcome, Mr. Shang."


    Su Qi: "...."


    Gentle intimacy?


    Hehe


    Shang Qian smiled and nodded, with a morbid weakness on his gentle face. "That would be trouble uncle su."


    "Yes, yes!"


    In order to make them feel as comfortable as the cloud, Su Yifeng asked people to drive two rolls Royces. There is nothing to say about stability and comfort.


    So Shang Qian and Su Jin were in the same car, and Su Yifeng and Su Qi and Su Nan were in the same car.


    Su Qi poked her right leg in plaster from time to time. "Does it hurt?"


    Originally, it was only a slight tingling, but as soon as the strength of the anesthetic passed, the pain penetrated from the bones.


    Su Nan gave him a white look. The third brother is a real dog. Can God accept him?


    In fact, Su Nan was in great pain, but she was afraid that Su Yifeng was worried. She delayed too long on the road, so she smiled.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It hurts a little."


    Su Yifeng takes a distressed look at his strong daughter, and looks at Su Qi with his cheap hands.


    "Do you think it''s all you? You have to take anesthetics for a stomachache. It''s not well known that you''re hurt. You''re not as good as your sister!"


    Su Qi lowered his head silently. Was it his fault that he was afraid of pain?


    ¡­¡­


    In another car.


    The atmosphere inside the car was silent and cold.


    The driver can''t talk. Su Jin doesn''t know what to say. Shang Qian doesn''t know how to say it.


    Halfway through the journey, Su Jin suddenly thought of something and asked him.


    "Why did President Shang suddenly go to s city?"


    The development of s city is far inferior to that of Xicheng and a city, and its development potential is not very large.


    How could Shang Qian, a overseas returnee and a famous investor on Wall Street in M country, go to s city?


    "Go to see Su Nan."


    Shang Qian opened his mouth directly and smiled. His voice was gentle and elegant.

 Chapter 747

    Su Jin raised his eyebrows and hesitated for a few seconds before slowly opening his mouth and asking him:


    "I don''t understand. Does Shang always have any idea about Su Nan?"


    A smile appeared on Shang Qian''s pale face.


    "Yes, I''ve been chasing her."


    In the face of President Su, who can see through people''s hearts, and may still be his future brother-in-law, Shang Qian felt that it was better not to hide anything.


    Su Jin smiled and expected the answer.


    "Su always thinks, do I have hope?"


    Shang Qian could not help but open his mouth. When he thought of this, he felt uneasy and wanted to find some self-confidence in Su Jin.


    After all, he is Su Nan''s brother.


    Su Jin meaningfully bent his lips, lowered his eyes, and his voice was filled with some pity for schadenfreude.


    "Mr. Shang, in our family, our opinions are useless. Su Nan always has a veto."


    No one can control her thoughts. At the beginning, Su Nan insisted on breaking away from the Su family and marrying fuyechuan. What they said was useless, but aroused her rebellion.


    Now, they no longer dare to test her ideas.


    Well, as long as she is happy, what does it matter who she is with?


    Anyway, with Su''s family, who dares to bully Su Nan like that?


    After hearing this, Shang Qian was stunned for half a second. He seemed to notice a trace of sadness in Su Jin''s tone, and nodded with a silent and gentle smile.


    The cultivation he received from childhood told him that it was best not to try to explore the secrets that others did not intend to confess to you.


    ¡­¡­


    The car soon reached Xicheng.


    Su Yifeng has a good relationship with the president of that senior private hospital. The patients in that hospital are never ordinary people, and the medical devices used are all world-class.


    At the same time, it is also the most expensive.


    Su Nan''s special blood type can''t get the highest priority in ordinary hospitals, but here, it can.


    As soon as they went there, they did a comprehensive inspection again.


    Su Nan had a serious fracture in her foot and couldn''t walk. The nurse at the side came to help her push the wheelchair with an excellent attitude.


    More than an hour has passed since a series of tedious inspections.


    At the end, the nurse eagerly pushed her back to the arranged ward. At the door, she saw Shang Qian.


    He sat there, his hands loosely clenched into a fist position, resting on his forehead.


    Su Nan paused and asked the nurse to leave first. She pushed the button of the wheelchair and passed slowly.


    For Shang Qian, her heart is extremely complicated.


    She loved him as much as she loved her humble self in those three years.


    But Su Nan didn''t want Shang Qian to be the second one at all. The sour taste was really hard to feel.


    Will be born to wear a person''s pride, will let his self-confidence go up in smoke.


    Shang Qian raised his eyes and saw her. There was still a scarlet color in his eyes, but it was as warm as ever.


    He smiled, his face still pale, and then his concern came to her legs.


    "How do you say, does it still hurt?"


    Su Nan''s pain was the first thing he found after he got off the bus. Her lips were almost bitten out of blood, and she suffered terribly.


    A burst of warmth crossed her chest, and she smiled, "it''s long gone."


    Shang Qian''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and his eyebrows were like green mountains. When he heard the speech, he smiled lightly. "It''s ok if it''s all right."


    Su Nan paused. "I didn''t expect that you are the same blood type as me. You can''t be saved in case of an accident."


    Shang Qian smiled slightly and looked at her gravely.


    "Su Nan, the blood type is rare, but people are warm. There are no people who can''t be saved, such as you."


    Su Nan was a little stunned. Except for the three years when she worked as a mobile blood bank for Qiao Wanrou, she always cherished her life most.

 Chapter 748

    The same is true now and in the future.


    "By the way, have you finished your trip to s city?"


    "I''ll find you."


    Perhaps his eyes were too blazing, and his words had a warm and deep breath, which made Su Nan dare not look up.


    She pursed her lips and blinked her eyes, trying to look calm.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Shang Qian looked at her seriously. His eyes seemed to reflect the shallow galaxy. After deep study, it was bright for thousands of miles.


    After watching it for a few seconds, he suddenly chuckled, and the smile on his lips was somewhat bewitching.


    "I have ulterior motives for you. Of course, I will try my best to see you."


    Su Nan was frozen. He didn''t expect Shang Qian to suddenly say such explicit words.


    For a while, she did not know how to answer.


    Looking at her tangled appearance, Shang Qian''s eyes flashed slightly and smiled.


    "Are you too moved? If you are too moved..."


    "Lao Xiao, my daughter is all yours. When she leaves the hospital, she must be alive and kicking!"


    Su Yi Feng''s voice suddenly came out of Su Nan''s ward and gradually approached the door.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su is fine this time. Thanks to her boyfriend, how did you find a boyfriend with the same blood type as her? In the future, you don''t have to worry about her bumping from time to time. They will never have an accident if they are together!"


    A middle-aged but old voice laughed.


    As it happens, the door opens.


    The four men looked at each other.


    Su Nan quickly responded, smiling and nodding at the man next to Su Yifeng.


    "Hello, President Xiao."


    I am an old acquaintance. Su Nan has been seeing doctors here since childhood.


    President Xiao and Su Yifeng are not embarrassed to be overheard at all. Being old-fashioned is old-fashioned!


    "Miss Su, your father is here to warn me and bribe me. Your body must be more ambitious!"


    Su Nan smiled. "As the doctor said just now, it''s no big deal. I can go after a few months."


    President Xiao nodded. Su Yifeng walked over smiling and pushed Su Nan''s wheelchair.


    "Well, don''t disturb my daughter''s rest. Go out!"


    President Xiao said a few words and left. Shang Qian followed him in.


    "Uncle Su, I still have a lot of work to deal with. In the afternoon, my people will come to pick me up. These two days have given you trouble."


    Su Yifeng was stunned, then smiled and patted him on the shoulder:


    "Look at what you said. You saved Su Nan, who is the life-saving benefactor of our family. It''s no trouble. Your business matters. But in the future, I''ll ask our chef to deliver food to you every day until you recover..."


    Shang Qian said, "don''t bother so much..."


    "It''s no trouble. I should. I''ll come home when I''m free. It''s just like my own home."


    Shang Qian smiled and nodded.


    Su Nan rubbed his eyebrows. Su Yifeng''s attitude towards Shang Qian became too fast.


    She remembered the conversation they had just had inside, and she was ashamed of what she had said.


    It seems that they are not willing to let Shang Qian leave because they are interested in his blood!


    The Su family has ulterior motives.


    Can''t Su Yifeng''s conversation with Dean Xiao be more restrained?


    Fortunately, Shang Qian didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Otherwise, she really wanted to find a way to get in.


    That afternoon.


    Su Yifeng couldn''t hold on. He went home to have a rest.


    Su Nan is eating the fruit cut by Su Qi in the ward, and Su Jin comes in a hurry.


    He was holding a thick document in his hand, and his face was cold and ugly.


    Su Qi wiped Su Nan''s hands with a wet towel and smiled at Su Jin.


    "It seems that brother has caught the murderer!"

 Chapter 749

    Su Jin looked down coldly and handed it to Su Nan.


    "That scar man is really Zhang Licheng''s man. He specially creates accidents at the construction site to delay the construction period."


    Su Nan was so cold that her eyebrows and eyes sank.


    For money, Zhang Licheng treats human life as a trifle. Is it not worth mentioning?


    Su Qi patted his thigh, "shit, how dare you put your mind on the fourth child? You can''t let him go like this. You must teach him a lesson before handing him over to the police!"


    Su Jin glanced at him, his jaw taut, his face a little complicated and dark.


    "I investigated the family background of this scar man. He was a worker from the construction site. The reason why he worked hard for zhanglicheng was that his daughter had cancer and needed a lot of money. The money for the previous operations came from zhanglicheng."


    At the end of the conversation, the room was silent.


    They are not ferocious people, they will be soft hearted, and they will take kindness as their business card.


    But after being hurt, Su Nan''s heart was really very complicated when she learned the answer.


    Su Qi was the first one to calm down. Maybe he took more films and read many dog blood scripts.


    After listening to Su Jin''s words, he showed the most disdain and gave a cold snort.


    "In order to save his own daughter, he killed other people''s daughters. He pretended to be honest and killed so many innocent people. He was not afraid that his children would die?"


    Just because something happens for a reason doesn''t mean it''s worth forgiving.


    Su Nan sympathizes with the scar man''s daughter, but it is not his reason to kill him.


    In particular, she has just experienced a competition of life and death, and she doesn''t have so much leisure to care about other people''s misfortunes.


    Compared with a man who has committed many evils, he who just narrowly escaped death is the unfortunate man!


    That little compassion in my heart instantly subsided.


    She raised her head and looked at Su Jin. Her tone was indifferent and rational:


    "To deal with the devil, we must be ready to be dragged into the water. Moreover, we are not qualified to forgive the dead. We will hand it over to the police."


    Su Jin didn''t intend to let go of the scar man. No matter what reason he dared to attack Su Nan, he would definitely come to a bad end.


    But he was worried that Su Nan knew the reason and was emotional, so he wanted to do ideological work for her before the police exposed it. Unexpectedly, Su Nan was much more decisive than he thought.


    Su Jin knew this.


    "OK, I''ll arrange the rest. Don''t worry. We won''t meddle in his business or make it worse for him."


    This is the bottom line.


    The implication is that the Su family will not be stupid enough to pay for her daughter''s medical treatment, nor will they be so mean as to attack his daughter.


    Su Nan nodded. Su Jin touched her head and looked at Su Qi. "I''m back at the company. Please call me."


    Su Qi looked indignant and thought of countless ways to retaliate. As a result, he was at a loss when he heard Su Jin''s words


    It''s too cheap for their family!


    The room fell into silence again.


    Seeing that she was unhappy, Su Qi planned to install a projector in her ward to watch movies and install a karaoke bar. He was explaining it to her with great interest.


    Su Nan looks at Su Qi with a look of lovelessness. Is it because he plans to live here?


    Don''t go home with Su Yifeng. The third brother is a little too happy!


    She put on the quilt and sighed, "I''m going to have a rest. Third brother, go out and play..."


    Su Qi: "...."


    without conscience!


    He angrily opened the door and ran out. There were many people who wanted to let him stay with him. Su Xiaosi was really ignorant!

 Chapter 750

    The internal structure design of the hospital has been carefully constructed by famous foreign designers. The space is clean, atmospheric and extremely comfortable.


    The hospital is more like a leisure semi open area, but the access control is set at the only entrance.


    The environment inside is quiet and elegant, with some modern Chinese style, which makes people feel calm.


    Su Qi walked all the way and received the envious and amazing eyes of many doctors and nurses. He just turned around the corridor and suddenly saw a man sitting on a bamboo chair not far away.


    He squinted, eh, fuyechuan?


    Gradually approaching, I watched him sitting there alone, lonely and lonely. I''m afraid I must feel bad now.


    After all, the people standing beside Su Nan became Shang Qian.


    Thinking about Su Yifeng''s attitude towards Shang Qian, maybe they really have a play.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes and saw Su Qi standing in front of him, smiling.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Fu!"


    Su Qi looked at him with some surprise.


    His eyes were full of red blood. It seemed that he hadn''t closed his eyes for several days, and it seemed that he was anxious and uncomfortable. In short, he looked in a very bad state.


    He has never seen such fuyechuan.


    At the moment, the feeling of teasing him in my heart also decreased a lot.


    Fuyechuan drooped his eyes and his voice was hoarse. "Is she better?"


    Sure enough, it was for Su Nan.


    Su Qi sighed and sat beside him.


    "It''s much better. Except that I can''t go, there''s nothing important. Mr. Fu is worried about it."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes moved slightly, and he hung his head in silence. He didn''t know what to look at.


    Su Qi blinked and raised his eyebrows. "Mr. Fu, don''t you go in and have a look?"


    This is not his fuyechuan style!


    Fuyechuan froze for a moment. Of course he wanted to see her. He could not wait to fly to see her for the first time.


    But near the door, he retreated again.


    I don''t know why. I feel a little nervous.


    Especially knowing that Shang Qian and she are of the same blood type, this uneasiness seems to be rooted in his heart, sour and painful.


    He always had a feeling that he was ashamed to face her.


    After a few moments of silence, fuyechuan began to speak slowly, and his eyebrows and eyes were gloomy.


    "No, next time..."


    With that, he stood up and wanted to leave.


    After sitting here for an hour, he was so close to her, but he felt very far away, and he was getting farther and farther away.


    Su Qi''s eyes were startled and suddenly sneered.


    "Fu is always afraid to go to see her. In those three years, you used my sister''s blood to save your lover. Now when she lost too much blood, it was another person''s blood that saved her, but this person still likes his Shang Qian..."


    Fu YeChuan''s back was stiff, and his eyes were cold and fierce.


    His eyes were dark and sharp, he turned around, his face was gloomy, and the air pressure around him was very low:


    "Su Qi..."


    The man in front of him was Su Nan''s third brother, so he said this without incident.


    Su Qi sneered. This is a fact. What is there to argue about?


    There is no lie, he has no room to refute!


    "Do you know how valuable her blood is? Do you know that all the furniture in our house are soft bags? Do you know that she hasn''t cut fruit by herself since she was a child, and even the fruit knife won''t appear in front of her?"


    Su Qi sat there, slightly lifting his chin and smiling at the corners of his lips.


    "You don''t know anything. When she decided to marry you, she gave her life to you, but you wanted her to die every time..."


    "I didn''t..."


    His tone was heavy, his voice was hoarse and dry, like the wind and sand in the desert. His heart was like a thin thread winding around his heart, gradually tightening and suffocating him.

 Chapter 751

    Su Qi''s words were straightforward and without reservation.


    He is just poking his most painful place. The more he wants to expose the past memories, he has to take them out and stir them up.


    If you want to start over, you have to carry the past. It can''t be so cheap.


    Su Qi looked at him coldly. He wanted to humiliate him severely, but Fu YeChuan was really pathetic.


    Like a lost dog.


    forget it.


    "You have helped her many times. She can''t get rid of you completely. But don''t blame me for not reminding you. If she decides to be with Shang Qian, you''d better not appear in front of her. Mr. Fu, you still have to take this face!"


    Su Qi''s eyes glanced at him. Fu YeChuan''s identity would not allow him to do anything about other people''s women.


    For a moment, Fu YeChuan''s jaw tightened and his face became very ugly.


    His eyes were dark, he turned and stared at him.


    "There will never be such a day."


    Su Qi chuckles, so confident?


    Fuyechuan: "third brother, I went to see Su Nan. They all came here. Even if they were beaten, they had to pass their faces over."


    His old indifference and fortitude were restored between his eyes and eyebrows.


    Su Qi''s words didn''t let him go into a dead end, but let him walk out of it.


    Yes, if Shang Qian is really with her, he will have to retreat.


    But he fuyechuan, is he a person who retreats?


    His woman, Shang Qian, also deserves to make up his mind?


    He can''t be passive and sad. Since the memory can''t expose the past, he should step on the past.


    With that, he lifted his feet and left with a firm figure.


    Su Qi twitched his lips. Did he hear it right?


    Third brother?


    Pooh!


    Su Qi rolled his eyes. He really looked up at Fu YeChuan''s cultivation!


    Fuyechuan approached the ward area. He had already known which room Su Nan lived in.


    So his goal was very clear, but before he got close to the door, he watched Shang Qian, the damned dog, come out of it.


    His face darkened instantly. His eyes were deep and dark, as sharp as a hawk.


    The aura became depressed for a while.


    Shang Qian naturally saw him too.


    He walked over, smiling modestly, with a sickly pallor on his face.


    "Mr. Fu, I came a little later than I thought..."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes swept at him in a stern way, "Shang Qian, I warned you to stay away from her."


    Shang Qian''s voice was warm and gentle, calm and calm, and he smiled.


    "If I were too far away from her, would she still survive? I was the one who saved her and the one who gave her blood transfusion. How could I be too far away from her?"


    Fuyechuan''s whole body suddenly formed a violent spirit, and he yanked his collar and pushed it to the wall.


    The casual provocation in Shang Qian''s words, in his eyes, is the lead that ignites the explosive barrel!


    He can''t wait to kill him with one blow!


    "Shang Qian, do you deserve it? Have you handled your investments abroad smoothly? Have you cleaned up your home? Do you think I dare not kill you if I put my mind on Su Nan?"


    When they confront each other, their aura is too strong.


    Fuyechuan is always domineering. No one can compete with him. Whoever touches him will die!


    But Shang Qian always smiled mildly, neither humble nor arrogant, but he did not fall behind at all.


    His smile was cold and his eyes were sharp.


    On weekdays, Su Nan deliberately hides his mask in order not to let her see him. He is full of vigilance and alienation.


    But now


    Shang Qian''s voice was mild and cold:


    "I know Mr. Fu knows everything, but I will never let go of Su Nan. You got it at the beginning, but do you cherish it?"

 Chapter 752

    Fu YeChuan''s eyes shrunk fiercely, and Shang Qian smiled.


    "Mr. Fu, she is resting inside. You''d better not disturb her."


    Fu YeChuan also has a weakness. His weakness is Su Nan.


    Shang Qian knew that Fu YeChuan had never given up on Su Nan, but he just kept reminding them of their unbearable past. He didn''t deserve it!


    He consciously thinks he is a gentleman, but in the market, a gentleman is the demeanor of the people at the top of the pyramid who have nothing to do.


    He rolled all the way from the vanity fair. Haven''t you seen anything?


    Fuyechuan''s previous raid caught him unprepared.


    But next, if fuyechuan wanted to get rid of him, he would officially accept the move!


    Shang Qian''s provocation made fuyechuan very angry. He didn''t have the reason to bear it. He punched him heavily in the face.


    "What are you?"


    He fell straight to the ground.


    He lost too much blood, but he still hasn''t fully recovered. Sheng Sheng was hit by this blow, and his eyes turned dark, reaching the limit.


    The nurse who came to the ward round suddenly saw this scene and screamed!


    Shang Qian was lying there feebly, gasping for breath.


    The opposite ward suddenly opened, and Su Nan appeared at the door in a wheelchair.


    Seeing this scene, my face suddenly changed!


    "Fuyechuan..."


    Fuyechuan''s clenched fist was stiff in the air, and the atmosphere was instantly condensed.


    The doctors and nurses around hurried to gather around Shang Qian.


    His face was pale. On his gentle face, the scarlet blood at the corners of his mouth was particularly miserable. His sick and weak appearance made people feel sorry and distressed.


    But no one around dared to complain, because they all heard the name Su Nan shouted.


    Fuyechuan!


    Fuyechuan stood up slowly and looked at the woman sitting in the wheelchair with dark eyes. The corner of his eyes was still red, and his eyes full of red blood were also dark at this time.


    When he saw Su Nan''s face, he was shocked and then angry.


    This anger was directed at him.


    At that moment, the heart seemed to be penetrated by a sharp hook, and the pain was bloody.


    Su Nan''s wheelchair came in front of him, but he didn''t say a word to him. Instead, he looked down at Shang Qian who was lying there for rescue.


    "How''s it going?"


    The doctor dared not easily move Shang Qian''s body, but his tone was more dignified.


    "He has lost too much blood, and his body has not yet fully recovered. This blow is likely to cause concussion and subsequent complications caused by insufficient blood supply. The specific situation needs further investigation."


    Then he looked at the nurse and whispered:


    "Go to the stretcher and examination room. Don''t easily move the patient''s body."


    Everyone quickly went to prepare for their work. In less than a minute, the stretcher came.


    Shang Qian was lying there weakly, his lips were gray, and on his warm and handsome face, it seemed as if he could die in the next second.


    Su Nan''s heart tugged violently.


    A normal person doesn''t fall down because of one punch, because he gave her too much blood before


    The feeling of weakness after blood donation was very clear to her. The whole person was very fragile.


    And now, unexpectedly, there is also a person suffering because of her.


    The doctor took them away, leaving Su Nan and fuyechuan.


    As soon as they looked at each other, there was some indescribable complexity in their eyes.


    Su Nan lowered her eyes, her face was indifferent, and her voice was clear and cold:


    "What are you doing here?"


    When Fu YeChuan was about to speak, Su Nan sneered, "are you here to beat people?"

 Chapter 753

    Between fuyechuan and Shang Qian, Su Nan''s position has unconsciously occupied the weak side.


    These days, her blood donation has brought back many unpleasant memories.


    Now is the last time to see fuyechuan, but he happened to come.


    He came and beat Shang Qian who donated blood to her!


    Sunan really admires her good self-cultivation and concentration. Thanks to her inconvenient legs and feet, she would have kicked Fu YeChuan to death.


    There''s nowhere to be angry. I''m bent!


    Fuyechuan hung his head and stared at her for a few seconds, avoiding her angry eyes.


    He looked down at her leg in plaster, with a twinkling of pain on his face.


    Her voice was low and hoarse, and she answered what she had just said:


    "I came to see you and beat him without any reason."


    How arrogant!


    Su Nan was almost carried away by anger for a moment.


    The dog man''s self-confidence is really bursting all the time!


    The next second, he bent his knees slowly, half knelt in front of her, stretched out his big hand with clear finger bones, and gently touched her right leg.


    "Does it hurt?"


    His voice seemed to have uncontrollable heartache, and his eyes were dark.


    Su Nan was silent.


    crap!


    Fuyechuan didn''t mind. He said to himself, "it must be very painful. When my leg was broken, it was so painful that I couldn''t sleep. So is you."


    His words, like a thin needle, pierced her heart and made her instantly recall what he had done.


    He had saved her at all costs.


    I almost lost my life for her


    Thinking of this, the anger in my heart quietly dissipated.


    Forget it, he gave her the deepest harm and saved her life.


    What''s the point of always sticking to the past?


    But she snorted.


    "President Fu is reminding me to remember gratitude?"


    Fuyechuan was a little stunned. Then his eyebrows and eyes slowly relaxed and he smiled.


    "If you think so, you can."


    Shang Qian wanted to erase him from Su Nan''s life and replace him. It was a dream!


    Su Nan choked and frowned, "what''s the matter with your beating?"


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes. The red blood in his eyes was startling. In his strong aura, no one cared that his face was also a little ugly and haggard.


    "He deserves it."


    He didn''t want to explain. He was disgusted by Shang Qian''s words that he liked Su Nan.


    Suddenly, he remembered something and looked up at her. His eyes seemed Crazy:


    "Your blood type is special. I will let people look at Qiao Wanrou and ask her to donate blood regularly. I will save the blood for you. When you need it, you can take it at any time..."


    At last, he pulled the corners of his lips and smiled bitterly, "that was your blood."


    Su Nan suddenly clenched her hand in the wheelchair, her fingertips turned white, and her heart shook violently.


    He knows everything, why Shang Qian is here and how she survived


    How could fuyechuan let himself know nothing?


    He wanted to use other ways to replace the greatest value of Shang Qian.


    Isn''t it blood?


    Qiao Wanrou''s blood is wasted. It''s better to give it all to Su Nan.


    At the beginning, the guilt about Cheng Heng''s love for Wu and Wu was stirred up by Qiao Wanrou''s series of coquettish operations.


    Now in his eyes, it was just a woman with Su Nan''s blood in her body.


    Su Nan''s chest was so blocked that it was dull and uncomfortable.


    She refused.


    "No, my blood is in her body. I feel dirty."

 Chapter 754

    Su Nan''s words were like a blow to Fu YeChuan.


    She disliked not only Qiao Wanrou, but also the past three years.


    For a moment, fuyechuan''s face became extremely ugly. The corners of his lips pursed into a straight line, and his eyes looked at her darkly.


    Su Nan lowered her eyes, took a deep breath, suppressed her trembling fingertips, and her tone was cold:


    "Fuyechuan, don''t mention the past. I don''t want to hear the name qiaowanrou anymore. I don''t feel very proud that I have changed from a blood donor to a blood donor.


    My blood type is really special, but I haven''t coerced others to donate blood. I still have the bottom line. "


    She pulled a sarcastic arc from the corner of her lip. Then she pressed the button on the wheelchair and automatically backed up.


    "I''m going to have a rest, Mr. Fu. I hope I won''t see you again during my recuperation. In this way, I will recover faster!"


    Su Nan turned and entered the ward. She didn''t notice how ugly fuyechuan''s face had become.


    She only wanted to keep fuyechuan away. She had better not appear.


    Maybe even Shang Qian will be better soon.


    Who knows why he started hitting people? In short, hitting a patient is wrong!


    I don''t know when fuyechuan left.


    But before long, the doctor came to report Shang Qian''s situation.


    "President Shang just lost too much blood, resulting in insufficient blood supply to his head. Fortunately, his brain was not damaged, but he is still in a coma."


    Su Nan closed the magazine in her hand and nodded.


    "Doctor, please tell me when he wakes up."


    In love and reason, she can''t think that nothing has happened.


    The doctor nodded and recorded her physical condition before leaving.


    Su Nan rubbed the center of her eyebrows. Just as she wanted to lie down and squint for a while, she heard bursts of footsteps at the door.


    She is the only patient on this floor.


    Don''t think about it. I came to find her.


    Su Nan frowned. She should ask the doctor for a sign that said "do not disturb".


    There is no time to think about it. The door has been opened.


    "Xiao Si, who do you think is coming?"


    Suqi excitedly woke her up and was completely sleepless.


    Su Nan blinked. As soon as she got up, she saw Ning Zhi, Qin Yu and Cheng Yi coming!


    Qin Yu ran over to hold her and looked at her with concern:


    "Su Nan, we are all scared to death!"


    Ning Zhi looked at her from top to bottom. Fortunately, only her right leg was in plaster, and she was relieved.


    "Fortunately, you are all right. Once we heard about it, we were scared to death!"


    Cheng Yi walks over, and his eyes turn red, but his tone is forced to relax:


    "Xiao Si, how many times have you been in the hospital? Your fate with the hospital is too deep..."


    Su Nan smiled, and the fire that had just started was forced down.


    "Nothing. I''m fine."


    Su Qi ran over and looked at Ning Zhi''s worried look. He felt sad.


    He went to Su Nan''s side, reached out his hand and knocked on Su Nan''s right leg plaster, smiling to comfort her:


    "It''s all right. Look, she doesn''t hurt at all..."


    Su Nan stared at Su Qi with a stiff face: "...."


    Is he really her brother?


    She doubted more than once!


    Su Qi called Ning Zhi over to see her. Wouldn''t he be looking for an excuse to see her?


    Su Nan seriously suspects that if Ning knows and asks him to change his surname, he can enter the police station without saying a word!


    Qin Yu angrily pushed Su Qi away. "Third brother, Su Nan is injured. Don''t touch her!"


    Ning Zhi glanced at Su Qi in silence.


    Cheng Yi also wants to scold but dare not speak.


    Everyone had a problem with him, so Su Nan was relieved!

 Chapter 755

    Everyone asked what had happened.


    Su Nan was helpless and knew that they would not leave easily if they did not satisfy their curiosity. They could only say it in detail.


    Everyone was terrified to hear it, but fortunately there was no danger.


    Qin Yu: "thanks to Shang Qian, we still have to thank him!"


    Ning Zhi: "yes, no matter if he has any idea about you, he saved you. Thank you very much, but you should calm down in other aspects."


    Qin Yu looked at her with a twinge. "What is it?"


    Rather know speechless, remind her: "of course it is emotional!"


    Everyone can see that Shang Qian''s hospitality to Su Nan has exceeded the communication limit of a normal man and woman.


    However, if you want to use this thing as a condition, it means that this person''s character has yet to be verified. It is difficult to force others!


    Cheng Yi was put aside and sighed, "it was good for you to be with me, but it''s not too late now..."


    Su Nan covered her ears in silence.


    "You''ve thought too much. People haven''t even mentioned it. Shang is not the kind of villain who takes advantage of others'' danger."


    Qin Yu and Ning Zhi looked at each other.


    Su Qi smilingly asked someone to bring in a table.


    Su Nan, who had already begun to nap, was awake again.


    She squinted. "What is this?"


    Su Qi raised his eyebrows and smiled at Xiang Ningzhi.


    "It''s boring just to talk. Let''s chat while playing mahjong!"


    Su Nan pulled a corner of her mouth and said with a heavy voice:


    "My feet are inconvenient..."


    Su Qi waved: "not counting you, the four of us just got together..."


    Su Nan: "


    The room was luxurious and spacious, providing them with enough space.


    Several people finally got together and didn''t want to leave so soon.


    Seeing this, they really went to the table and sat down one by one, ready to rub some.


    Su Nan smiled wordlessly. Well, she didn''t have to sleep


    What group of friends are playing mahjong in her ward?


    The four of them were talking and playing mahjong. Su Nan found a variety show to pass the time.


    Coincidentally, it turned out that it was the variety show that she and Leng Lin had cast together. This episode even invited Fu Yanni.


    Fu Yanni has been approachable and very pleasant since she took the stage in the art circle. With the blessing of the Fu family, she has gone smoothly all the way.


    At present, it has become a hot variety show, bringing a lot of heat to the program.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the day passed.


    The sky outside the window is gradually dim. The sunset glow has burned through half the sky, but the residual snow seen on the branches is still bleak.


    Looking at it, I was very engaged. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    When the doctor walked in, he was obviously shocked to see so many people and mahjong tables.


    Su Nan smiled:


    "Doctor, is president Shang awake?"


    It took the doctor a long time to react:


    "Yes, Miss Su, Mr. Shang is already sober, but he needs a quiet rest..."


    It was almost dark now, and Shang Qian came back slowly. Fu YeChuan''s fist was really heavy.


    Su Nan scolded her a dozen times before nodding with a smile, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    She looked sideways at Su Qi, who was quite sensitive.


    He stooped down to carry her to the wheelchair, pushed her out, and several people behind him followed.


    Qin Yu: "we don''t talk. We promise not to disturb him. We just want to thank him for saving Xiao Si."


    Ning knows and Cheng Yi nods heavily.


    The doctor''s complicated nod:


    "OK..."

 Chapter 756

    Several people went downstairs to the ward where Shang Qian was, and their footsteps were lightened involuntarily.


    There was no sound in Su Nan''s wheelchair. In the silence, only the ticking sound of the instrument could be heard.


    Shang Qian was still tired and closed his eyes. His face looked better than before. He was in a ruddy state, and he didn''t look weak and pale before.


    Five people and a doctor formed a circle around the hospital bed, bending over and staring at Shang Qian.


    Want to see a flower on his face!


    Apart from Su Nan and the doctor, everyone else wants to talk about Shang Qian. He looks really good


    If compared with fuyechuan, although his facial features are not as amazing as fuyechuan, his gentle personality can give him extra points, which is enough to compete with fuyechuan''s advantages!


    But they couldn''t say, they exchanged their eyes, but they held back!


    After a while, Shang Qian''s eyes seemed to move and slowly opened


    Everyone held their breath and watched excitedly!


    For a moment, Shang Qian subconsciously felt shocked and cold in his eyes, and his body trembled slightly, as if frightened.


    Everyone was stunned. Qin Yu, Ning Zhihe and Cheng Yi all bowed down.


    Su Nan was stunned.


    Qin Yu: "thank you for saving my life!"


    Ning knew: "thank you for saving my life!"


    Cheng Yi: "thank you for saving my life!"


    Shang Qian narrowed his eyes suspiciously. He didn''t keep up. Instead, his face turned white and he pursed his lips in silence.


    Scared!


    Su Nan coughed and finally made a noise, trying to keep his voice down:


    "Don''t talk, it will frighten him!"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Shang Qian''s consciousness gradually returned, gathered and reacted.


    A faint sigh of relief.


    The stiffness of the whole body relaxed.


    "Su Nan?"


    His voice was hoarse, but with a warm mood.


    Su Nan looked at him and smiled:


    "Mr. Shang, they are my friends. Qin Yu, Ning Zhihe and Cheng Yi."


    Shang Qian pulled out a faint smile, "hello..."


    Ning Zhi: "Mr. Shang, we have come to thank you for saving Su Nan, but we also know that it bothers you. We''ll go now. We''ll invite you to dinner when we have a chance next time."


    Qin Yu nodded.


    They winked at each other at the door, then weighed their feet and left quietly.


    Shang Qian: "...."


    The doctor on the other side breathed a sigh of relief. It''s great. Finally he has to go!


    Sunan just wanted to follow, but Shang Qian suddenly moved his finger and looked at her sideways.


    His tone was soft and light, but it was lingering:


    "Su Nan, are you worried about me?"


    She was a little stunned and pursed her lips.


    Of course!


    But she heard something strange in his words. If she admitted it, it seemed that it would make people think about it in another way.


    After a few seconds of silence, the doctor at the side could not bear the embarrassment and walked out.


    The rest is obviously not suitable for the presence of a third person.


    There were only two people left in the ward.


    Su Nan can''t hide. After all, she is the reason why people lie here.


    She looked up at him gently and smiled.


    "Mr. Shang, everyone is worried about you."


    Shang Qian was disappointed. "Su Nan, you are always avoiding me."


    He is not a fool. Why can''t he hear the meaning of Su Nan''s words?


    Su Nan froze for a moment and smiled with sincerity in her eyes:


    "Well, Mr. Shang, I''m worried about you."

 Chapter 757

    Su Nan''s worry is just worry.


    A frank worry.


    This accident made Su Nan feel that she had some prejudice against him before.


    She treats all her pursuers with indifference.


    That''s because you can''t understand it.


    But now it seems useless to Shang Qian.


    The relationship between them has quietly become different because of the car accident.


    But no one can tell the difference.


    Shang Qian tried hard to break the strangeness between them, but he also knew that he could not relax.


    He is the one who wants to go further and take the initiative.


    So Su Nan knew every change he made.


    Hearing Su Nan''s concern, Shang Qian was disappointed, but he still smiled:


    "Then my injury is worth it."


    Su Nan''s smile was slightly stiff, and Shang Qian spoke again:


    "Did Mr Fu tell you why he did it to me?"


    He was curious. What would fuyechuan say to Sunan?


    Su Nan shook her head. "No."


    Who knows?


    She couldn''t say Fu YeChuan''s "he deserved it", she might as well keep silent.


    Shang Qian''s lips were hooked, and his face was full of a successful smile.


    "Because he envies me!"


    For the first time, he was so happy when he was beaten.


    Fuyechuan''s indignation made him feel that his hope was not dim.


    Su Nan was stunned. Shang Qian''s smile deepened, and his eyes stared at her deeply:


    "For the first time, I feel that I am still useful to you. This time, I am closer to you than Mr. Fu."


    Su Nan raised her eyes and suddenly fell into Shang Qian''s deep dark eyes, which were boundless and seemed to suck people into the boundless universe.


    Shang Qian''s tone was gentle and he unconsciously wanted to say more:


    "Since childhood, because of this blood type, I dare not have any accidents. I learned to be selfish and indifferent, because once something happens, I may never be saved again.


    But this time, I am very glad that I am of this blood type.


    Su Nan, don''t hurry to thank me. I won''t be so mean as to coerce you into making a promise. I just hope you are fair and don''t shut me out because of a thank you. "


    For a moment, the bottom of Su Nan''s heart trembled slightly, and somewhere seemed to be gradually collapsing.


    The wall she built with indifference has been hurting him.


    She said thank you countless times, just don''t want him to kidnap her with emotion, but now, he said bluntly that he would not do so.


    She did not feel relaxed, but felt heavy.


    "Mr. Shang, fuyechuan and I are making a lot of noise. You must know that I am exhausted trying my best to fall in love with this man.


    Even if you want to like someone in the future, you won''t like them any more. It''s unfair to others. "


    She was also very direct.


    She won''t do the moth to the fire twice.


    She believes in the beauty of love, but she will not sacrifice her life to experience this beautiful and cruel sublimation, which will only consume her life.


    Unlike Shang Qian, he raised children who did not belong to him. He was utilitarian on the surface, but in fact kind and kind at the bottom of his heart.


    I really can''t bear to hurt him.


    Shang Qian looked at Su Nan''s light smile, lowered his eyes slightly, and then smiled.


    "Don''t talk too early. How can you know if you don''t try?"


    Su Nan frowned, and Shang Qian continued:


    "Moreover, how do you know that others do not accept this injustice, if they are willing to accept it?"

 Chapter 758

    Shang Qian''s hint has been clearly understood.


    He is willing to accept such unfairness. Even if Su Nan likes him a little, his wishful thinking has not been paid in vain.


    But she is different from other women.


    Even if he has made a hundred times of efforts, Su Nan may not be soft hearted.


    She is persuading him to give up.


    But this is impossible!


    In the silence of the ward, I could hear the sound of dropping a needle.


    Su Nan''s chest was heavy, like a huge stone pressing on his heart. Even his breathing became very difficult.


    Looking at her struggling to think about how to respond to his words, Shang Qian suddenly smiled.


    The last thing he wants to see is her embarrassment.


    "Well, if you promise me one condition, you will repay me."


    Su Nan looked up at him.


    Shang Qian pursed his lips: "promise me, don''t refuse me to enter your life, don''t refuse my admiration for you.


    Once you feel bored and unwell, you can tell me at any time.


    But if you think you have such a good feeling for me, you should also tell me! "


    You have to try to find out whether the ending is good or bad.


    He accepted whether to win or lose.


    Su Nan looked at him for a few seconds, pursed her lips, nodded after thinking, "OK."


    This time, she had no intention of dealing with him.


    For a moment, she even thought it was OK to have a try.


    However, Shang Qian''s proposal obviously left enough room for her to prepare for psychological expectations and did not force her to a certain extent.


    She didn''t plan to be single all her life. Can''t she see other men except fuyechuan?


    No, she just didn''t meet anyone who could approach her soul.


    Shang Qian smiled slowly, the gloom in his eyes faded away, just like a clear spring, modest, gentle, clear, meaningful and precious.


    If you don''t refuse, you will make progress.


    Su Nan couldn''t bear his burning eyes. She wanted to burn a hole in her body. She ran away.


    Back in the ward, everyone left.


    Suqi lay lazily on her hospital bed, looking at the quarterly report Du Yan sent him.


    Seeing her coming back, she raised her eyebrows.


    "What have you said for so long?"


    Su Nan gave him a white look. "Why didn''t you send your goddess?"


    It''s not like Su Qi''s style not to be courteous at this time.


    Su Qi sighed and threw the report aside.


    "Of course I will stay with my dear sister..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Nan sneered.


    Just now, he was such a dogleg. Now he didn''t send her off. It''s probably Ning Zhi who refused his "kindness".


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Qian left the hospital the next day, said goodbye to her, and went back to the hotel to deal with his affairs.


    After all, they are people who can earn hundreds of millions of assets every minute. They are talented experts on Wall Street. They do not have any physical enterprises in their hands, and they can also make waves in the capital circle!


    Su Nan spent a few days in the hospital fighting against the world. Except that her right leg did not recover, she was already ruddy and shiny.


    Yu Lou only recently began to show her the company''s affairs. Some documents that need her signature cannot be put aside for too long.


    Sitting in her wheelchair, watching the snow fall outside, Yu Lou stood aside to report the latest project progress.


    Su Nan nodded with satisfaction. Everything would be fine.


    "Has the final result come out in s city?"


    It shouldn''t have been quiet for so many days.


    Yu Lou hesitated and pursed his lips, hesitating.


    "Su Dong said that you should not let such a small matter disturb your rest..."


    Su Nan looked at him helplessly, "help me, say or not?"


    Yu Lou: of course!


    "The evidence for the hit and run of the murderer is conclusive. At first, he gritted his teeth and didn''t say anything about the killing of three construction site workers, but later he confessed. It was said that someone secretly sent the evidence to the court."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, smiled, and casually asked, "who is so kind? It''s a living Lei Feng!"


    "Mr. Fu..."


    Su Nan''s smile froze and he said, "continue."

 Chapter 759

    Yu Lou glanced at her and continued:


    "However, the murderer''s wife, with her terminally ill daughter, ran to the door of Zhicheng company to make trouble, but did not leave.


    It is claimed that we sent his husband to prison, and the remaining two women have no financial resources, so we have to be responsible for their living and medical expenses... "


    After hearing this, Su Nan''s face sank. She was so cold: "do you want a face?"


    The murderer made a victim''s gesture and had the face to ask for money?


    How disgusting!


    Yu Lou pursed his lips. "It''s inconvenient for people to get in and out of the company now, and many people are attracted to watch every day.


    The security guards were not easy to handle. Mr. Chen Jian and Mr. Chen gave them 20000 yuan. They tasted the sweetness and came again the next day. Now they are most worried about affecting the smooth development of the project.


    After all, if it continues, it will be a scandal. I don''t know what it will be like. Once this project is shelved, we will lose a lot. "


    With that, both of them fell into silence.


    Sunan is really angry. She was the one who almost killed her. Why should the murderer''s family be shy and ask for money?


    She has a lot of money, but there is no need to waste a point on them!


    "Did you call the police?"


    Yu Lou nodded, "I have reported several times, but the murderer''s case has not been adjudicated. There are no other relatives in their family, a woman with no income and a daughter with cancer. If they are detained, the rest may..."


    He frowned. It was the first time in his life that he had encountered such a difficult thing.


    It''s harder than winning a lucrative project.


    "So the police only warned them twice, but there was nothing they could do.


    What bureau Li means is that in case of any contradiction in public opinion, it may be detrimental to the project and affect the overall development of S City, so we have to deal with it ourselves... "


    Su Nan sneered. She was so quick to shake the pot!


    What do they do?


    Any way beyond the legal limit, they can not be used openly. Once they are found out, they will also lose the project.


    It''s shameless to meet such a scoundrel!


    Su Nan took a deep breath. "What did my brother say?"


    Yu Lou: "what President Su meant was to postpone the commencement of the project. Anyway, the daughter had cancer. After asking the doctor, she could live up to three months, depending on who could consume more energy.


    Three months later, the court just pronounced the judgment, and the remaining woman was easy to deal with. "


    Indeed, after a few months of sentencing, they will have an advantage in public opinion and emotion.


    Now, no matter how wronged they are, as long as the murderer''s daughter with cancer is spread, it will cause a flood of sympathy in the society.


    Once this compassion is fermented, it will stain the project.


    Therefore, Su Jin''s method is the best choice.


    Su Nan was silent for a while, and Yu Lou looked up at her.


    When Su Jin made this decision, Yu Lou thought that if it were Su Nan, she might have a more crisp way.


    A few minutes later, Su Nan seemed to think of something and looked up at him.


    "When is the project scheduled to start?"


    Yu Lou: "the middle of this month."


    "There are seven days left..."


    Su Nan murmured, and her mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about all the methods and processes, and whether the final result was what she wanted.


    Suddenly, she took a deep breath, her face was calm, but her eyes were full of Qingling chill.


    "Contact the media. A press conference will be held on the day of the commencement of the project. This project has failed many times and attracted the attention of thousands of people in s city. It will certainly attract great public attention.


    At that time, the murderer''s wife and daughter will make trouble... "

 Chapter 760

    Su Nan''s words made Yu Lou feel passionate.


    Adventure is exciting, but there are risks.


    Using public opinion to gain sympathy is easy to overturn.


    There are numerous examples on the Internet.


    Yu Lou frowned, "such public opinion may not be a good thing for us."


    Su Nan rubbed the protruding button on the wheelchair, hooked her lip and glanced at him.


    "Of course it can''t be that simple. Since the murderer can kill for his daughter, why can''t he be a good man for his daughter?"


    Yu Lou tightened his brows in an instant, "Mr. Su, I don''t understand. The death sentence for that murderer is a certainty.


    Besides, he was caught accidentally because he didn''t kill you this time. He hated us so much that how could he be bribed by us? "


    This kind of person should be a typical revenge social personality that will not make you happy even if you die.


    Su Nan smiled coldly and looked up at him.


    "Let someone show him the photos of his wife and children at the gate of Zhicheng company. The worse it is, the better.


    My request is to have his wife confess his crime in front of the reporters on the day of the commencement of the project.


    My price is that I will pay for the treatment during the lifetime of his child. "


    Yu Lou was shocked in an instant. Su Nan''s words were like a bottle of liquor, which made people''s blood flow up. It was unexpected.


    She just wants to turn the whole situation around at the most difficult time.


    Isn''t that money?


    Her money, can not be falsely silent, not worth mentioning!


    Every penny should be spent on the cutting edge, producing hundreds of times the benefit effect.


    "Can you do it?"


    Su Nan looked at him with a smile on her lips.


    "If not, I''ll let someone else go."


    Yu Lou immediately straightened his face and his voice was firm:


    "Yes."


    He was vaguely excited and surging in his heart, and a natural force seemed to burst out of his chest.


    He also got to this position after passing through numerous competitors.


    By the side of the building, he learned a lot, and was unable to defend himself.


    He was trembling and walking on thin ice about the intrigues in the market.


    But at Su Nan''s side, he felt that he could face up to the difficulties in the market. Even if he was bleeding, he was fearless. She always had a way to solve them.


    He prefers to be around Su Nan, regardless of men and women.


    That kind of entrepreneurial spirit seems to be always energetic and pure, and never stop.


    Su Nan smiled and nodded. She knew that he could negotiate with a murderer. It was much easier than negotiating in the mall.


    After all, Su Jin is a person he values. How could he not even have this ability?


    "Then wait for your good news."


    Yu Lou nodded. Su Nan''s words made it seem that there was a fire hidden in his chest, which could burn at any time.


    Later, as soon as Yu Lou left, Su Nan called Su Jin.


    He told him his plan. After all, he was the one who came back to dominate the matter.


    After hearing this, Su Jin chuckled, with a little carelessness in his voice.


    "You have made a plan. What else do you want to discuss with me?"


    Su Nan murmured for a few seconds, and her voice was full of indignation:


    "Brother, if the project can not start on schedule, it will lose a lot of money!"


    "Mingming told you to have a good rest and never mind anything. Did Yu Lou talk to you too much?"


    It''s damned to disturb Su Nan''s recuperation!


    "I found out by myself, but Yu Zhu refused to tell me..."


    Su Jin smiled coolly. Would he believe it?


    After Yu Lou followed Su Nan, she acted more and more like her.


    But the next second, he sighed, with a faint gloom in his voice:


    "This method is good, but I think it''s a waste to pay for his daughter''s treatment!"

 Chapter 761

    The murderer killed Su Nan for her daughter. Su Nan was so lucky that she survived.


    But what if I didn''t hide?


    What if Shang Qian doesn''t show up in time?


    Su Jin just doesn''t want to waste a penny on the murderer''s family!


    Su Nan was silent for a few seconds, knowing that they were so unwilling for their own sake.


    Otherwise, with Su Jin''s character, it might have been solved with money.


    Money is their weakness, extortion, and the murderer''s wife can also be sent back for any crime.


    But he didn''t do it, but he was unwilling.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, and her beautiful eyes darkened.


    "Brother, this money can set up a positive image for us and lay a foundation for the project in s city. It is worth it."


    She is also a businessman who can weigh the pros and cons in the shortest time.


    What is this money?


    Su Jin knew that she had made up her mind and did not stop her.


    "Well, now that you have decided, let''s do it. But for one thing, you can''t leave the hospital for half a step. You can let others do what you want."


    Su Nan smiled.


    "Of course, I don''t want to be a little lame in the future."


    Su Jin smiled. The two of them said a few homely things and hung up.


    After a while, someone knocked at the door.


    Su Nan thought it was the doctor who came to the ward round. Without looking up, she said, "please come in."


    A chubby figure stood in front of him, and he grinned at Su Nan.


    "Miss Su, long time no see. I really miss you!"


    Su Nan was a little stiff. "Big cousin?"


    Wu Tutu!


    Why did he come all of a sudden?


    Wu Tutu gained weight again, leaving only a gap in his eyes, but it did not affect his flexible movements.


    He quickly gave Su Nan what he had brought to the side of the small table.


    "I heard that you are ill, so I am worried. With our friendship, I have to come and have a look!"


    Su Nan curled her lips and smiled to hide her incomprehension and embarrassment.


    She doesn''t even know that she has friends with Wu Tutu?


    Wu Tutu hands her chopsticks without any hesitation.


    "I made it myself. It''s a low-fat nutritious meal. It''s full of beauty and nutrition. You can try it..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. Wu Tutu''s craftsmanship was trustworthy. Otherwise, she would not tolerate living in Jingyuan for so long when Fu YeChuan was injured.


    He always grasps the ideas and concerns of girls, does not have high oil and fat, and the food he makes is also full of color, flavor and taste!


    Although she was surprised at his sudden arrival, there was a table of snacks in front of her. For a while, she was really hungry.


    Thinking about it, she was not polite. She took a crab roe bag in front of her and took a bite. The fresh and thick soup was absolutely unique!


    Su Nan relaxed and pointed to the opposite chair.


    "Sit down..."


    Wu Tutu was not polite either. He sat aside, put on his gloves, and tore the roast beef slices for her. They were crispy and crispy.


    He sighed unintentionally:


    "Mr. Fu hasn''t slept well for several days. Sometimes he sleeps directly in the company. I really feel distressed!"


    This is what he came for. He used the bitter meat trick for fuyechuan.


    Su Nan frowned and looked at him:


    "He wants to make money. He can make tens of millions a minute. What do you care about for him?"


    Take tens of thousands of dollars'' salary and worry about hundreds of billions of people?


    Wu Tu Tu Yi Jiang: "...."


    In an instant, his heart was blocked. He didn''t know what to say next

 Chapter 762

    He opened his mouth and remained silent for a few seconds.


    After a long time, he came back slowly and did not forget his task.


    "Mr. Fu is not for anything else, but for Miss Su!"


    Su Nan''s glittering and beautiful eyes paused, as if she understood Wu Tu''s intention.


    At that moment, he smiled and continued to eat.


    Wu Tutu saw that she had no more words to follow, so he had to go on!


    "On the day of your accident, Mr. Fu hadn''t slept for two days. As soon as he got the news, he went crazy to s City, but when he came back, the whole person changed."


    Su Nan''s hand gave a slight pause, and her heart almost shook.


    On that day, after she woke up, she clearly did not see fuyechuan.


    How could he possibly go?


    Wu Tutu: "later, he came here. When he got back, he couldn''t hold on and fainted. That''s just right. He went to the company again to keep his feet off the ground.


    In fact, he wanted to see you, but when I talked about it, he said... You don''t want to see him. "


    He raised his eyes and secretly glanced at Su Nan.


    Her face was calm, she chewed and swallowed slowly, her manners were gentle and elegant, and even her eating movements were so beautiful.


    Wu Tutu frowned. Why didn''t Miss Su worry and soften her heart?


    What I said is full of emotion and sound!


    He pursed his lips, made up his mind and continued:


    "I haven''t seen such a dejected general manager Fu. He seems to have lost his soul... He likes to be remembered by such an excellent man. If it were me, I would be happy to die!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing, and her eyes twinkled at him.


    "Big cousin, I have always been curious. Fuyechuan''s employment standards have always been very high. Chen Mian is a top student from the world''s top ten world-famous universities. Only with outstanding ability can he stay with him.


    Eldest cousin, you are not a professional counterpart, but you have always been his housekeeper. Is it just because you are Chen Mian''s eldest cousin? "


    What she said was tactful enough.


    All aspects of Wu Tutu''s standards do not meet fuyechuan''s employment needs.


    Even if she was a housekeeper or cook before she got divorced, fuyechuan had attracted countless people because of her appearance. She was finally picky. The housework at home still fell on her.


    Why did Wu Tutu, who is not outstanding in appearance and ability, stay with Fu YeChuan?


    Or is there anything special about him?


    Wu Tutu paused and looked confused.


    But he was like a mirror in his heart. Of course, it was because he could give Fu YeChuan ideas to chase women.


    But he can''t say!


    Never betray Fu YeChuan!


    He scratched his head, showing that he was also puzzled by the problem.


    "Perhaps I am outstanding in my ability to live. Am I too good?"


    Wen Yan.


    Su Nan stared at him in shock, then nodded with a smile.


    "Well, it must be so!"


    Hehe


    Fool the ghost?


    But she has little interest in continuing to explore. Fu YeChuan''s people, she doesn''t want to ask more.


    Wu Tutu laughed and then began to introduce his cooking talent.


    He didn''t notice that the topic of selling misery for Fu YeChuan had been biased by Su Nan


    After Su Nan finished eating, Wu Tutu began to clean up cleanly. He looked very professional.


    When he left, he said that he was practicing his cooking skills in the school canteen, which was not enough.


    But Su Nan was tired, so he had to leave with garbage.


    When he got downstairs, he realized that something was wrong. Why was it that he was always talking about his own affairs, fuyechuan''s affairs?

 Chapter 763

    Wu Tutu suddenly realized that this trip was in vain!


    When he walked to the door dejectedly, he suddenly saw a familiar looking man walk in. He was tall and straight, as gentle as jade, giving people a feeling of gentleness and closeness, but he was very expensive.


    He paused and suddenly remembered that this was Shang Qian!


    It is really a beautiful, graceful and artificial lotus flower!


    Wu Tutu was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He wanted to go back, but reason told him not to.


    His words and deeds represent fuyechuan. Miss Su can''t hate fuyechuan any more.


    Wu Tutu left quickly and went directly to the Fu group.


    Fuyechuan has a bad temper recently, which is quite bad.


    The people below are all trembling. They don''t know why President Fu has changed his temper.


    Even Chen Mian, a confidant, tried to avoid taking the initiative to find him.


    Wu Tutu panted and ran over. Chen Mian looked at him. "How did you..."


    Wu Tutu pointed to Fu YeChuan''s office. "Is Mr. Fu there?"


    Chen Mian nodded.


    Wu Tutu said and went to knock on the door.


    After hearing a deep "enter", he pushed the door in.


    "Mr. Fu, I''m back!"


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes, eyes deep and dark, "how is she recovering?"


    If Su Nan hadn''t refused his visit, he was afraid that she would be angry and make things worse, which would be detrimental to her recovery. Even if he was busy, he would also like to visit her every day.


    Day by day, without seeing her, he felt like an ant gnawing at his heart. He was miserable.


    A cavity of anger has no place to vent, and can only be held in the heart.


    Fortunately, there are always people in the company who don''t work hard and are in a hurry to scold!


    Wu Tutu pursed his lips. "Miss Su is recovering well, but because of her physical condition, the doctor still limited the number and time of visits, so many people can''t see her..."


    This is a good reason for fuyechuan.


    He wasn''t the only one who was rejected


    Fuyechuan looked at him grimly, put down his precious pen, and his tone was cold:


    "You refused unnecessary people. Didn''t you go in?"


    Fu YeChuan is not easy to fool.


    He coughed and remembered the idea he had come up with on the way. His face was full of smiles.


    "Mr. Fu, I have a way to let Miss Su see the true face of Shang Qian!"


    Fuyechuan looked at him with Eagle like eyes. Hearing the name "Shang Qian", he was in a panic.


    Why didn''t you kill him with that punch?


    He looked at Wu Tutu and waited for him to speak.


    Wu Tutu can''t wait to share his good ideas:


    "President Shang has been involved in the capital circle for so many years. There are not a single woman. His son''s mother, his former girlfriend, his current confidant, and the marriage partner arranged for him by his family


    If his own peach blossom scandal were everywhere, would miss Su look at him more? "


    Fuyechuan was a little stunned. He pinched the pen in his hand and gently knocked on the desktop.


    with reason.


    At the beginning, he was just a man. He let him retreat in a straightforward way and let him see his power in Shang Qian''s career.


    But the effect is very little.


    But in his private life, Shang Qian even had a son. How could his past be completely innocent?


    With Su Nan''s character, she absolutely disdains to rob a man with other women.


    Thanks to Wu Tutu, it is a hit to think of such a circuitous and effective method!


    Looking at Fu YeChuan''s reaction, Wu Tutu knew that his method was excellent!

 Chapter 764

    Although Wu Tutu has many methods, his ability is limited.


    In particular, people with such status as Shang Qian want to find out his black history, which is not the level he can touch.


    But it is not difficult for fuyechuan.


    At that moment, he was not in a hurry. He looked up at Wu Tutu:


    "What does she like to eat? Go and buy some materials. I''ll learn to make them when I go back tonight."


    As a good man, fuyechuan never let go of his real demands.


    He has to make himself perfect when he goes up to the hall and down to the kitchen.


    Any little revision is for her.


    When Wu Tutu heard this, his body became stiff. President Fu wanted to cook again?


    Why spoil the new kitchen again and again?


    However, what he wanted to stop was unsaid. Mr. Fu was obsessed with becoming a family "virtuous husband", and did not agree with his failure and lack of talent in cooking.


    He pursed his lips and sighed.


    "OK, Mr. Fu, I''m going to prepare now."


    It seems that the contact person will buy a new set of kitchen utensils.


    After Wu Tutu left, fuyechuan picked up the phone, called the private detective of M country and gave some instructions.


    Hearing a knock at the door, he looked up and hung up.


    The mood is obviously cheerful.


    The visitor was the manager of the project department. He came to fuyechuan''s office with the determination to die.


    "Mr. Fu, the matter has been found out. The audit of the project department is not rigorous enough, and the construction period has been delayed for one month."


    It was one month short of what fuyechuan wanted, which had disrupted his original arrangement.


    The manager of the last project department was driven out of the Fushi group by fuyechuan because he delayed for a week.


    And he is a month!


    When Fu YeChuan heard the speech, a trace of ruthlessness and Sen Leng flashed in his eyes, which made people feel creepy.


    After a few seconds of silence, the manager was ready to meet fuyechuan''s wrath.


    Fuyechuan''s tone was heavy and his voice was very cold:


    "Forget it, just one month a month. It''s not an example."


    The manager was stunned and looked up at him in shock.


    Didn''t you dream?


    Doesn''t it mean that President Fu is in a bad mood?


    Didn''t you say who met who died?


    Did he say no?


    What kind of shit did he have in his life?


    "Thank you, Mr. Fu. I''ll go back immediately and supervise myself. I won''t let you down!"


    What a kind Mr. Fu


    Fuyechuan waved impatiently.


    The manager left the office with a wink.


    Chen Mian was surprised to see the manager coming out with a smile on his face. It was a strange thing that had never happened.


    "Chen Zhu, it''s hard. I''m back to work!"


    The manager tidied up his clothes, smiled and left.


    Chen Mian: "...."


    In the hospital.


    Su Nan was very happy about Wu Tutu''s departure.


    Although this man has sharp hands and feet, he is a talkative girl. She has a headache.


    As soon as she took out her mobile phone and asked Su Qi not to come over to deliver dinner, she heard a knock outside the door.


    Very regular, calm and quiet.


    She seemed to know who was standing outside.


    "Please come in."


    Shang Qian pushed the door and came in. He was graceful, modest and gentle. His dignity was engraved in his bones and could not be ignored.


    "Didn''t I disturb your rest?"


    Su Nan smiled, "No."


    Shang Qian held a pink food box in his hand and put it in front of her with a gentle voice:


    "Are you hungry? My chef is average at cooking Chinese food. If you are hungry, you can make do with two?"


    Su Nan looked at him with some regret and smiled. It was not very funny:


    "I just ate..."


    Shang Qian paused and closed the lid.


    "Well, then don''t torture your taste."

 Chapter 765

    I don''t know where he came from, Shang Qian suddenly took out a round and beautiful orange, which looked bright and attractive.


    His eyes were soft and his voice was bright. "This is for you."


    Looking at the orange in front of her, Su Nan was stunned for a moment.


    She has received numerous gifts, such as gold and silver jewelry, diamond necklaces, and luxury goods, which are more and more expensive


    But the little orange, with its glittering and translucent luster on the surface, inadvertently entered her heart.


    Somewhere in her chest, she trembled slightly.


    It softened.


    I feel sweet and sour before I eat it.


    She reached for it, trying to ignore the mood swings in her heart.


    He looked at him calmly and smiled politely:


    "How could there be a little orange?"


    "When I stopped just now, an uncle selling oranges accidentally hit my tricycle against the door. He was a little afraid, so I asked for a small orange as compensation."


    Shang Qian opened his mouth with a smile. His voice was like a trickle of water. It was pleasant and moving.


    Su Nan hears that his car is a low-key luxury car, and the repair cost alone is five figures. So he gives it away with a small orange?


    But this seems to be Shang Qian''s character, kind and gentle.


    She raised her eyebrows. "That little orange is the most expensive one in the world!"


    Shang Qian agreed very much, "so I''ll give you a taste first. What''s the difference?"


    Su Nan''s face was hot when he looked at it.


    She turned her head and looked out the window at the blue sky, cloudless.


    "Wait half an hour before you eat. You will die if you eat fruit just after dinner..."


    Shang Qian suddenly remembered something and took out his mobile phone.


    "By the way, little Mike has wanted to make a video call to you since the day before yesterday. Do you want to see him now?"


    He humbly respected her opinion.


    Su Nan nodded naturally, "of course."


    She has long missed this clever little Mike.


    Shang Qian found out the video software. After a while, little Mike appeared in front of him with a handsome face.


    "Daddy, I miss you so much. Can I see you?"


    Little Mike is wronged and spoiled.


    Shang Qian pulled at the corners of his mouth, "no way..."


    The old father knows little Mike''s routine better than anyone else.


    Does he miss himself?


    What he thought clearly was Su Nan!


    It''s impossible for little Mike to pester Su Nan all day and say bad things about his old father from time to time. It''s really over when he comes back!


    Su Nan couldn''t help smiling and stretched out her hand, "let me see him..."


    Shang Qian hands it to Su Nan. As soon as Su Nan''s face appears, little Mike jumps up in surprise.


    "Beautiful sister!"


    Su Nan smiled, "little Mike, are you good?"


    "Of course, I recently won the champion of the world youth intelligence conference. I''m very good."


    He is usually very low-key, but when he sees his beautiful sister, little Mike can''t help showing off his excellent achievements.


    He was selected from the children''s group to the youth group.


    The youngest champion has attracted attention in the industry.


    Su Nan praised him with admiration. Little Mike was so elated that his tail was going up in the sky.


    Shang Qian sneered at the side. Is it okay to say that?


    Hearing Shang Qian''s voice, little Mike was immediately unhappy.


    "I''m whispering to my beautiful sister. Irrelevant people please leave!"


    Hehe, his old father has become an irrelevant person?


    Shang Qian was very angry, but self-cultivation told him not to be impulsive.


    When you have a chance, you must rush to the other side of the Atlantic to teach him a lesson!

 Chapter 766

    In desperation, Shang Qian stood up and tidied up his clothes:


    "OK, I''ll get some air."


    Su Nan waved her hand and looked at little Mike. She really wanted to touch his hairy hair.


    "Little Mike, daddy loves you so much. He will be sad if you do this!"


    Little Mike, he won''t!


    "But they want to whisper to their beautiful sister alone."


    Su Nan couldn''t bear to say anything about him at once.


    What''s wrong with such a clever baby?


    "Well, let''s talk about your father. What do you think are his advantages?"


    Little Mike thought hard. The question really baffled him.


    Does his father have any advantages?


    Every time he said good baby, he would immediately ask the tutor to give him a lesson.


    This sweet routine has become less sweet.


    But if you don''t say anything, the beautiful sister will think he is not a good baby.


    No, for the sake of your own image, you should also be brave enough to boast about business modesty!


    Su Nan smiled. What a good opportunity to witness their strong feelings.


    Little Mike puckered his mouth and pondered:


    "Daddy has so many advantages. For example... He looks good. Girls like him, but everyone likes me more!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t forget to bring herself with her when she praised others.


    What a lovely child!


    "What else?"


    Little Mike: he''s rich. He can''t spend all his money, but I''ll be richer in the future


    Su Nan nodded approvingly.


    What an ambitious baby!


    "What else?"


    Little Mike curled his lips. "He likes you very much."


    Su Nan was shocked. Little Mike immediately blushed with injustice.


    "But I like you better. I am the one who likes you most..."


    Su Nan just felt a little shocked in her heart. Looking at little Mike''s reaction, her complicated emotions immediately disappeared.


    She quickly replied, "of course, my sister also likes you very much. We should be strong men..."


    Little Mike''s crying stopped abruptly, as if he were acting.


    He nodded solemnly. "I know, Susan said, oh, Susan is a friend who takes care of me.


    When I grow up, daddy will become an old man. No little girl likes an old man. Who doesn''t like young fresh meat? "


    Therefore, his advantage is still great.


    There is no comparison between daddy and him!


    Su Nan smiled. What a naive and lovely child!


    She didn''t have the heart to tell him that those little girls would be willing to go up even if they were in their 70s and 80s on the terms of Shang Qian.


    "Yes, yes, you are right!"


    Su Nan comforted him and let him grow up healthy and happy!


    Little Mike was overjoyed when he saw that Su Nan agreed with him.


    "Beautiful sister, don''t be fooled by daddy''s sweet words. Men can''t believe it!"


    Su Nan smiled helplessly, and little Mike added:


    "But daddy is better than bad uncle. Hey... I''m so young!"


    The bad uncle is fuyechuan. He has always called him fuyechuan.


    Su Nan paused. "You should take good care of yourself when you go to school abroad. Learning is very important, but the fun of life is more important."


    She has long seen that little Mike''s IQ is beyond that of children of the same age. It will be stressful to participate in various competitions at a young age.


    She said this to make little Mike relax and not too tired!


    Little Mike nodded heavily, but the beautiful sister was the best for him!

 Chapter 767

    Just then, Shang Qian came in from the outside and looked at her with a smile, without deliberately lowering his voice.


    "There is an urgent meeting. I want to go there..."


    Su Nan nodded, said goodbye to little Mike, and then returned the mobile phone to Shang Qian.


    The moment the page exited, she saw the clean blue sky and white clouds on his screen.


    It is very consistent with his character, pure and gentle.


    Unlike other men, the mobile phone screen is always full of sexy photos of beautiful women.


    This detail is really extra points.


    Shang Qian took it over, put it in his pocket and looked at her with nostalgic eyes:


    "Next time I come back, tell me what you want me to bring."


    He was happy to run errands for her.


    Su Nan smiled, "OK, I won''t be polite."


    Shang Qian gazed at her gently and suddenly stretched out his hand. He couldn''t help touching her hair and took it back in time.


    He turned and walked away, afraid to see Su Nan''s cold and distant eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Nan often looked at his emails in the hospital and replied to several anxious people.


    Then wait for Su Qi to bring her breakfast.


    When Su Qi came, Su Nan was looking at the iPad when a hot search broke out in the latest headlines.


    "Cheating feelings of well-known investors"


    "Well known investors play with women"


    Such a specious title, people can not help but point in to have a look.


    But I didn''t look at the name of the well-known investor after a rough sweep


    Su Nan frowned and exposed that others didn''t say their names. Could that be called exposure?


    Pointing to netizens to guess?


    When Su Qi came, he looked at her gossiping happily and smiled, "eat!"


    Su Nan said "Hmm" and looked up at him:


    "Who is this'' famous investor ''on the Internet? Do we know each other?"


    Su Qi raised eyebrows with profound meaning:


    "If you look carefully, you will see."


    Su Nan wrung her eyebrows and opened the web page again. This time, she didn''t look at it roughly, but carefully looked at it line by line.


    The person who wrote this gossip is the ex girlfriend of this "well-known investor".


    After the man courted her with sweet words, he lost interest in her and unilaterally announced his separation.


    But the man made the woman''s stomach big, and worked hard to give birth to the child, which was carried away by the man.


    He is not yet seven years old.


    The woman shaped the man into a big liar who cheated on his feelings and specially liked women who could not be chased.


    Once you get it, you will be abandoned by him.


    At present, he is in a hot fight with a rich woman


    The following comments are also very lively:


    "For my real name, I am willing to use 100000 netizens to hammer the scum man!"


    "The big liar who cheated on his feelings reminded me of my ex boyfriend. Such a person doesn''t deserve true love!"


    "If you don''t let go of your children, why should you take them away?"


    "Dog men don''t have a good thing. Go to hell!"


    ¡­¡­


    The woman attached some pictures of her with the man.


    The woman is not mosaic, she looks hot and has a nice face.


    The man is tall and slender, and his temperament is noble and outstanding. Unlike an ordinary businessman, he has a bit of academic elegance.


    The man''s face was mosaic, and he couldn''t tell who it was.


    But it doesn''t look too bad, and this figure is enough to make many people salivate.


    Su Nan frowned at the comments below and was scolding the man.


    That woman is in a weak position, which will naturally arouse the sympathy of many people.


    But without the truth, just by the words of one family, just convict the man?

 Chapter 768

    There was also a case of hammering a dregs man''s junior on the Internet before.


    However, it was a married cheating junior. There were transfer pictures and chat records. The evidence was in front of us. Under the emotion of tears, the sympathy of netizens was overflowing and they hammered the scum man to death together.


    However, this person''s report was completely farfetched. There was no transfer, no chat record, only a few fuzzy photos, and the rest were her own words.


    I don''t know why, this hot search is inexplicable.


    Su Nan felt something was wrong in her heart.


    The man''s figure was vaguely familiar.


    Unspeakable familiarity.


    Su Qi chuckled and looked at Su Nan with a frown. "Do you see who it is?"


    Su Nan threw away her iPad, picked up a spoon and began to drink soup.


    "With the mosaic, how can I tell?"


    Su Qi couldn''t help smiling and looked at her meaningfully:


    "It is Shang Qian."


    Jingle¡ª¡ª


    The spoon fell to the ground and broke into two pieces.


    Su Qi frowned, stooped to pick up the spoon and muttered, "I just took a spoon..."


    Su Nan''s eyes widened. Those beautiful eyes were full of unbelievable.


    "Third brother, what are you talking about?"


    No wonder this damn familiarity!


    In her subconscious, she never connected this person with Shang Qian.


    But the people in this picture are exactly the same.


    How come?


    Su Nan''s heart kept sinking, like a stone falling into the sea, sinking infinitely.


    She didn''t believe it, but the truth lay before her.


    The brain is in a mess for a while.


    Su Qi found a spoon from other places and washed it before he took it back.


    He sighed.


    "I can''t believe it either. I found it after several rounds. This kind of non entertainment news is popular. The platform will seriously review the identity of this scum man. It happens that I have a good relationship with their senior management, so I asked.


    This woman is going for Shang Qian. "


    Su Nan''s eyes shrunk fiercely, "why?"


    "Why?"


    Su Qi smiled, "not for people, but for money. Why else?"


    This sister is really simple!


    However, he did not hold much hope for Shang Qian.


    After all, Shang Qian''s background is not in state Z, and his relationship with Sunan is not enough to investigate his background.


    Therefore, without knowing his past experiences, Su Qi was not surprised by any of his past.


    It is not uncommon to see people who are polite on the surface and dirty behind the scenes in shopping malls and entertainment circles.


    Shang Qian approaches Su Nan with a purpose, but fortunately Su Nan hasn''t really moved towards him.


    They are grateful that he saved Su Nan.


    But it doesn''t mean that the Su family can talk about his black history at will.


    Two things can be distinguished.


    But Su Nan obviously fell into a state of shock and didn''t react.


    He walked over and reached out and flicked her forehead.


    "Don''t be silly. Shang Qian is just a foreign investor. He has a high position abroad, but he doesn''t have so many interests involved in China, so there is no concern about the platform.


    It''s all for the heat and flow, and there''s someone behind it, so they send it out. "


    Su Nan picked up the iPad and continued to watch.


    Half true, half false.


    According to her understanding of Shang Qian, she can''t guarantee that it''s all fake.


    But what Shang Qian had said to her before, she was willing to believe it was true.


    Today, the woman on the Internet is still exposing his inside story, as if to pull him down from the altar and drive him out of state Z

 Chapter 769

    Su Nan frowned, "third brother, can you..."


    Before she finished, Su Qi knew what Su Nan meant, and his smile sank slightly.


    "Do you want to control the review and withdraw the hot search?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "No matter how much money you spend, you have to withdraw. The Internet is not a place outside the law. They can''t say a few words out of thin air."


    "You don''t believe what this woman said? But I think at least half of it is true.


    You see, Mike is as old as the woman said, and he is chasing you now... "


    Isn''t it as persistent and affectionate as the woman described?


    Shang Qian, maybe he''s really a hypocrite!


    Su Nan dropped her eyes, and her face finally returned to normal calm.


    She tugged at the corners of her lips, which provoked a sneer.


    "Whether it is true or not is not a question of whether we believe it or not, but third brother, he saved my life.


    In addition, before the project of Juli group had an accident, the public opinion of the intelligent technology company in country m was also helped by him, which made it so smooth.


    Shall we sit idly by? "


    It makes no sense to pretend not to see.


    In China, Su Nan is probably Shang Qian''s only friend.


    He is so weak that he has to prove his innocence by himself?


    Even if it is true, they are still friends.


    Su Qi sighed and understood what Su Nan meant.


    "OK, I''ll contact the other side to suppress the public opinion and send another gossip in the circle. It should be enough to divert my attention."


    Su Nan smiled. "Well, the third brother''s ability is not blown out."


    Su Qi sneered, "don''t flatter me!"


    He went out with his mobile phone and prepared to call the media platform.


    Su Nan sat there, silent for a moment, not knowing what she was thinking.


    After a while, Su Nan picked up her cell phone, opened it and closed it again.


    The bottom of my heart is calm.


    I don''t know what to expect, but the good thing is that there is nothing.


    In an hour.


    The heat on the Internet suddenly boiled up. A female star climbed into the director''s bed and was caught by the director''s wife. The scene was hot and it was hard to say.


    The video, even the mosaic was not played, and the red fruit was seen by everyone.


    Minutes, over ten thousand.


    And the hot search of "hammering the scum man" disappeared silently.


    After all, people are more familiar with the entertainment industry than a "well-known investor" who doesn''t know who he is.


    Even Sunan was relieved.


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan was not surprised by the hot search. It was just that the Su family made a move and withdrew so quickly. He was still a little uncomfortable.


    Is Sunan just protecting him?


    However, this effect has been achieved. He does not want to show it to netizens, nor does he want Shang Qian to be discredited in this way.


    He just wanted Su Nan to realize the hypocrisy of Shang Qian and plant a seed of doubt in her heart.


    If there is a gap between them, there will be no future.


    Fuyechuan telephoned in his office. "This is the end of the matter. The second plan will be implemented to bring people to Shang Qian."


    The diaphragm should kill him!


    Chenmian took the minutes of the meeting and was watching fuyingying arrive at the door of fuyechuan''s office.


    He trotted over. "Miss Fu, are you looking for Mr. Fu?"


    Fu Yingying was startled. "Yes, the old man asked me to come to my brother and go back to the old house for dinner in the evening."


    "OK, just a moment."


    Fuyingying thought of something, "Chen Zhu, tell my brother that I am afraid of him recently. I dare not see him. I am gone..."


    Chen Mian can understand that, after all, what President Fu did was a little heavy for her as a young lady.


    Fuyingying said that, then she waved her hand and left. There was a hidden intention of revenge in her eyes

 Chapter 770

    The day has not passed yet.


    In the evening.


    The scandal in the entertainment circle was hotly discussed. The director and the female star came out to apologize, and the netizens shouted abuse.


    But what is surprising is that the well-known investors who exposed them suddenly reappeared.


    Put the name and identity of "Shang Qian" on the Internet, and then bought a wave of hot search.


    This hot search is the first and second. You can''t ignore it.


    The man who "Shang Qian" was picked out and searched with Su Nan before, the rich woman he was pursuing was Su Nan.


    Once Su Nan is involved, it will be even more difficult to keep the heat down.


    Seeing this, Su Yifeng and Su Jin came to the hospital and took Su Nan back to Su''s house before they found more.


    Otherwise, it would be a bad situation for journalists to surround the hospital.


    Su Qi said hello in advance. Su Nan''s name can''t appear on the hot search.


    But everyone''s private speculation did not decrease. Su Nan''s name appeared the most in the comments.


    Su Zhai.


    Su Yi was sitting in the living room with a livid face.


    He didn''t care much about Shang Qian on the Internet.


    The woman who suddenly appeared was also full of doubts.


    But now that his daughter was involved, he couldn''t sit still. Even Shang Qian didn''t like it.


    "Who did it? Shang Qian didn''t respond at all. Where did he hide?"


    Su Qi looked at Su Nan and pursed his lips.


    "No news. This kind of thing is bad. Let''s go to him. I''ve done everything I can. It''s just that I withdraw from the hot search twice a day. It''s too obvious. It will attract people''s attention."


    "There is a miasma in your circle. How innocent your sister is. Do you still have the face to make sarcastic remarks here?"


    Su Yi snorted coldly, and looked at him casually, so he didn''t get angry.


    Su Nan smiled helplessly.


    "Well, it''s all nonsense. We haven''t done anything. Why are we so guilty?"


    Su Yi''s face was ugly, but he still stared at the public opinion on the Internet.


    "Things are getting worse and worse. Some of them are beginning to say that you are a junior, and you are going to die!"


    Once online public opinion is fermented, it can no longer be controlled.


    Netizens prefer to speculate in an incredible direction. The more malicious, the more curious.


    It''s like we''ve discovered some great secret.


    "Su Nan didn''t promise Fu YeChuan because Shang Qian with children? See the real face of this scum man!"


    "Su Nan''s eyes on men have never been right, and she hasn''t improved at all!"


    "With this child, why should Su Nan wronged herself? Did she know each other before they broke up..."


    "Isn''t it a junior?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room.


    Su Nan thought for a while and immediately called Su Jin who was working overtime.


    "Brother, be sure to pay attention to Su''s stock movements. Don''t let public opinion fluctuate..."


    This is the top priority.


    Su Yifeng looked at the daughter reluctantly, thinking about making money at this time?


    Su Jin didn''t know what she said. Su Nan''s eyebrows and heart widened slightly, so she hung up the phone.


    "Fortunately, the stock fluctuates slightly, and there will be no big loss. If public opinion drops tomorrow, it will be fine."


    "Down? I don''t know who is behind the fire. Du Yan and I joined hands to exert pressure. Those media platforms were too stubborn to withdraw..."


    Su Qi''s tone was cool and his words were somewhat heavy.


    He had a vague feeling that the only thing that could compete with the Su family was


    But it doesn''t seem to be the man''s style to put Su Nan in the spotlight.


    That''s why he didn''t talk to Su Nan about it.


    At this moment, the housekeeper hurried in from outside.


    "Miss, Mr. Shang is here..."

 Chapter 771

    When Shang Qian came, everyone''s faces were full of confusion.


    Su Yi sniffed coldly, and became angry with him for implicating his daughter.


    But he saved Su Nan''s life just before. It''s hard to drive people out.


    Besides, he may also be a victim


    Su Qi already waved, "it must be to explain clearly. Please come in."


    He looked at Su Yifeng.


    "Dad, after all, I''m Xiao Si''s lifesaver. Even if I''m angry, I have to bear it..."


    Su Yifeng gave him a white look and sat down calmly.


    "I understand!"


    Su Qi smiled, but Su Nan was calm.


    Since she knew that Su''s stock would not have any big impact, she was open to it.


    Anyway, she hasn''t been scolded on the Internet.


    She doesn''t care what image she has in the hearts of netizens.


    As soon as Shang Qian came in, he saw that except for Su Jin and Su Ming, his face was not very good-looking.


    Only Su Nan smiled at him.


    "It seems that it''s raining outside and the general manager is wet. Uncle Butler, get a dry towel quickly..."


    The housekeeper answered and quickly found a new towel and handed it over.


    Shang Qian took it over, but didn''t dry it for himself. He looked at Su Nan with dim and complicated eyes.


    He felt very guilty.


    For a while, I can''t tell you how to speak.


    I''m afraid she believes those words on the Internet, but I''m afraid she won''t ask him if it''s true.


    Because she doesn''t care.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Su Qi''s laughter broke the embarrassment.


    "Mr. Shang, have you had a busy day?"


    Shang Qian recovered, and his smile was still calm and modest.


    But when he looked at Su Yifeng, he felt more solemn and guilty.


    "I''m really sorry, because my affairs have affected Su Nan and Su''s family. I''ve asked someone to solve this matter. Tomorrow morning, this matter will never be mentioned again."


    He spoke as if he had a plan in mind.


    Su Yifeng raised his eyes and looked pretty.


    "Mr. Shang, they are all his own people. We don''t believe those rumors about you.


    Fortunately, Xiao Si is open-minded and doesn''t care about this. Otherwise, she will be talked about on the Internet. How can she stand it? "


    Shang Qian''s eyes crossed Su Nan, and his face was warm and heavy.


    "Yes, I am most sorry for Su Nan. I will make a statement on the Internet later. It will never affect Su Nan. This is a painful lesson."


    Su Nan paused and smiled.


    "None of this matters, but the two public opinions today are directed at you. Do you know who did it?"


    Obviously, he wanted to attack Shang Qian. Who did he offend in China?


    Shang Qian''s face changed a few times and he hesitated for half a second. His voice was faint and he said:


    "It is the forces of the Fu group that are fuelling the flames."


    In a word, it is like dropping a bomb.


    The people present were involuntarily shocked.


    Fuyechuan?


    "I know that the hot search in the morning was held down by the emperor Su Ying. At that time, I knew later that it was just a farce.


    But in the afternoon, my market analyst told me that someone bought the woman who exposed me online.


    She was ordered to make such a noise just to force me out of state Z. "


    Looking at Su Yifeng and Su Qi''s angry faces, Shang Qian was not happy.


    He always felt that Fu YeChuan would not pull Su Nan out to block the gun.


    But the results of his investigation were clearly in front of him.


    He can''t believe it.


    Is fuyechuan really so mean?


    Then he thought highly of him before!

 Chapter 772

    Before Su Qi could scold, Su Yifeng frowned at him:


    "As soon as Xiao Si was involved, we sent someone to investigate the cold treatment. Your influence in China is not so deep. How can you be sure that you will be all right tomorrow morning?"


    As a businessman, especially a crafty businessman.


    Su Yifeng doubted any possibility all the time.


    According to fuyechuan''s attitude towards Su Nan, can he do this?


    I seriously doubt whether Shang Qian is lying!


    Shang Qian''s face was dignified, warm and sincere, and there was no anger or abnormality on his face.


    "I really don''t have any resources at home, but there are still some foreign forces.


    One of the major shareholders of this media platform, who has been living abroad for many years, has a close relationship with me. He told me this news.


    Fu Shi asked people to seal up, but not to their internal bodies. "


    Su Yifeng''s face sank fiercely.


    "Fu YeChuan, you son of a bitch!"


    Shang Qian lowered his eyes lightly. "I have communicated with their senior management. This matter is not only about me, but also about the face of the Su family. After 10 p.m., the flow will be limited, and it will disappear tomorrow."


    He should have reacted earlier, so as not to give the Fu group a second opportunity.


    The second public opinion made a comeback, and it was not only Shang Qian who was hurt.


    The price is too high.


    Su Yifeng''s face was livid. After su Qi was shocked, he was calm and did not speak.


    They all thought highly of fuyechuan''s character.


    That''s right. How could Su Nan be so good?


    Among them, only Su Nan''s face was the most calm.


    But Shang Qian felt a little uneasy.


    He pursed his lips. "Su Nan, I apologize to you for this today."


    Su Nan smiled. "It has nothing to do with you. You are also a victim. There is no need to apologize."


    "The rumors on the Internet are not true. I know that woman. Everything she said is false. Only what I said is true."


    Shang Qian paused. Perhaps he thought what he said was too conceited, so he added:


    "If you don''t believe it, you can let people investigate, and the facts will never be distorted."


    Little Mike, you really are not his child.


    He only told her.


    Therefore, he only needs her to believe his innocence.


    He has long wanted to explain that no matter how ugly the online rendering is, he can ignore it.


    His only worry was whether Su Nan would believe it.


    Therefore, he contacted the foreign shareholders, determined that the matter would be solved, and rushed over in the rain overnight.


    Want to apologize to her personally and explain.


    Shang Qian''s almost humble attitude surprised Su Qi and Su Yifeng.


    The two men looked at each other, pursed their lips and shut up.


    Obviously, Shang Qian''s last few explanations are his ultimate goal.


    Su Nan hooked up her lips, with a light smile in her eyes.


    Although I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart, I still have to keep calm in front of others.


    "Mr. Shang, there is no need to explain so much. Of course, we believe you are innocent. It''s good for those who clean up."


    Shang Qian looked at her clear and beautiful eyes. He was relieved. At the same time, his heart sank.


    Did she believe it or didn''t she care?


    However, it seemed that he was not qualified to investigate. He immediately recovered his cool and modest look.


    In the tone, with a casual chill.


    "You''re right, but I won''t let go of the rumor mongers so easily. It''s ridiculous to want to convict people to death with a few words..."

 Chapter 773

    Shang Qian said, looking at Su Yifeng.


    "Uncle, it''s getting late. There are many interruptions today. I must come to apologize some other day."


    It''s time to go.


    Su Yifeng nodded, and his attitude had eased a lot.


    At present, all the anger has been transferred to the damned fuyechuan.


    "Well, if you need any help, don''t hesitate to ask."


    Su Yifeng winked at Su Qi. Su Qi immediately understood, stood up and stretched out his hand:


    "Mr. Shang, please..."


    Shang Qian took a deep look at Su Nan, then nodded and turned to leave.


    When Su Qi came back, he looked at Su Yifeng and finally couldn''t help shouting:


    "What does that son of a bitch want? Has he lived enough!


    On the surface, stabbing in the back?


    Don''t count him first! "


    The housekeeper tried to persuade him not to be angry, but he couldn''t find a chance.


    Su Nan calmly hugs Su Xiaohu and gently rubs her hair. She doesn''t care at all.


    Suxiaohu stretched lazily and looked up at her.


    "Ma Ma, I want to see the moon..."


    Su Nan''s room, on the balcony of the cloakroom, is totally enclosed, but the roof has been made permeable.


    In addition to the 3D equipment of intelligent technology, they can create the four seasons, spring, summer, autumn and winter in the room.


    Lying on the ground and opening your eyes, you can see the real moon and the vast starry sky through professional telescopes.


    Well, only there can calm people down.


    Su Nan: "well, it''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest. Dad, don''t be angry. We have a lot of chances to fight back!"


    Her smile was cold.


    It''s not that she''s not angry, it''s just that anger doesn''t help.


    Su Yifeng waved, "be careful. I''ll let Su Qi live next door to you. If you have anything to do, just call him."


    Su Qi said, "yes, call me!"


    I can only hope she sleeps in!


    Su Nan smiled, "OK, good night, Dad!"


    Su Qi pushed her to the elevator. When he got to her room, he let go.


    This room has been intelligently treated. With suxiaohu in it, everything will be fine.


    Suxiaohu opened the door in front of him. He was very excited.


    Su Qi couldn''t help but ask her:


    "What are your plans for fuyechuan? Don''t be emotional..."


    This sister has no other advantages, but she is full of emotion!


    Su Nan looked at him, his eyes were cold, his tone was very weak, very cold:


    "Bear it, turn around and kill him!"


    Su Qi earthquake.


    He drew a corner of his mouth and looked at Su Nan''s reaction. He was relieved. Oh, his worry was so superfluous!


    Instead, I panicked for Fu YeChuan.


    His smile deepened and he patted Su Nan on the shoulder.


    "Little four, step on the shoulders of a dog man to become the richest man in the world. I believe you. Only you can do it!"


    Ha ha ha


    Su Nan ignored his sudden nervousness. This Su Qi always drifted away from his normal thinking.


    Her mobile phone rang. It looked like Fu YeChuan.


    Hehe, I came to the door.


    Su Qi consciously left her a private space and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Call me if you need anything. I''m next door... Sleep more in the morning. I''ll cook you something delicious!"


    With that, he put his pocket in and left with a brisk pace.


    Su Nan was speechless. Looking at the name on her mobile phone, her eyes darkened instantly.


    Fuyechuan, she should have thought of it.


    The hot search that even Su Shi could not withdraw must be the same as or stronger than Su Shi''s forces.


    Who else but Fu?


    She is too slow to react.


    Fuyechuan''s sweet words reduced her vigilance.


    The ringtone of the mobile phone is constantly reverberating

 Chapter 774

    Su Nan looked at her mobile phone and didn''t mean to pick it up.


    In the small balcony, the ground is paved with soft blankets. Even if you lie on it, it''s like lying on clouds.


    But Su Nan can only sit in a wheelchair.


    Suxiaohu occupied her original position without any hesitation. She showed her stomach and looked at the vast starry sky with a smile.


    The artificial intelligence tigers have such elegant hobbies. They all think that suxiaohu''s taste is quite good!


    Su Nan turned off his mobile phone and looked up. The whole glass was made of special materials for telescopes. The galaxy was vast and magnified all at once.


    Those distant stars seemed within reach.


    It''s raining outside. The raindrops are magnified and fall on the glass dome. It''s spectacular and beautiful!


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Zhai.


    Fu Yingying was in the living room, listening to the quarrel between Fu and Fu YeChuan in the upstairs study.


    Since she returned to the Fu family, she has learned to behave like a different person.


    The months when she worked in the society made her grow up completely.


    She thought she was the eldest daughter of the Fu family. Everyone should look at her face and let her.


    However, Mao was rash to fight with others. He had no heart at all, and suffered losses in Su Nan''s hands many times.


    Eventually she was kicked out by her own brother.


    At first, I didn''t get used to it. I cried, made trouble and hanged myself.


    But no one paid any attention to her. There were still countless people preventing her from returning to the Fu family.


    At that moment, she felt that if she was really given up, she would have to die.


    So, she put away her sharp edge and tried her best to perform better.


    Now that she has returned to the Fu family, she will never go to the sales life of relying on others and serving others.


    Upstairs study.


    "Did you do it?"


    Fuyechuan stood there with a livid face, covered with a strong chill, as if he could kill people.


    The old man Fu, who was sitting under the light, seemed to be very dissatisfied with Fu YeChuan''s question.


    "Have you ever talked to your elders like that?"


    Fuyechuan''s voice was thick and cold.


    "I asked the media platform that this wave of public opinion was still sent out in my name at night, but I never gave such instructions.


    Sir, aren''t you going to explain something to me? "


    Master Fu sneered twice, and his turbid eyes glittered with pure light.


    "Explain? You are in charge of the whole company. People around you have made mistakes. Shouldn''t you ask Chen Mian about his carelessness?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were bright and cold, and he stared at him with a fierce cold, as if he was angry because he didn''t admit his death.


    He kicked the antique vase aside, and the vase broke to the ground in an instant.


    Tens of millions of antiques disappeared at his feet.


    "Although Chen Mian has been with me for so many years, he doesn''t have the courage!"


    His voice was almost roaring.


    He almost began to lose his mind.


    Those are the most beloved antique vases of master Fu. They are a pair. If one is broken, the other will be worthless.


    Master Fu''s pupils narrowed fiercely, his hands grasped the chair, and his old green tendons bulged.


    "Didn''t you find out everything? What else do you ask?"


    Master Fu is not in the mood to beat around the bush with this grandson.


    His good mood was ruined by him.


    Fuyechuan gradually occupied a dominant position in the Fu family, and even the old man did not pay attention to him.


    He has gradually failed to grasp the best grandson.


    Everyone knows that the Fu family now has the final say''s say.


    Do you really think he is old and useless?


    He just wants fuyechuan to know that he can turn the clouds and the rain with his fingers!

 Chapter 775

    The study with dim light was not warm at this time.


    The ground was in a mess, and the air was filled with bursts of cold.


    Fuyechuan stood there with his back against the light, immersed in the darkness.


    His face was half bright and half dark. His dark eyes were as sharp as a blade, but he tried his best to suppress the chill in his eyes.


    He really regretted that he had not taken back all the power of the master Fu.


    "Do you know what you are doing?"


    He was hoarse and rough, and looked at him gnashing his teeth.


    Old master Fu looked at him with sarcastic sarcasm.


    Laugh at his soft hearted, or too young.


    "If you want to deal with Shang Qian, how can you do that? I just added a fire to your base to make him burn more thoroughly."


    If fuyechuan hadn''t started first, he wouldn''t have found a chance


    Master Fu glanced at him.


    "Don''t you hate him? You hate him for saving Su Nan and for being close to the Su family. You''re right. If public opinion kills people, you can walk away.


    In this way, the Su family won''t take a fancy to the notorious Shang Qian. Won''t you have a chance? "


    Fuyechuan only felt that he was breathing.


    Cold eyes and tone:


    "I am afraid that Su Nan will be implicated. You let people expose the details of Shang Qian and implicate Su Nan. Now people on the Internet are talking about Su Nan. Is that what you want?"


    Master Fu smiled calmly:


    "Those who achieve great things don''t stick to details. No one on the Internet thinks highly of Su Nan and Shang Qian. The Su family will only clarify their relationship in order to protect themselves.


    A notorious man with children and an affectionate ex husband, as long as they are not blind, will be on your side. "


    Master Fu doesn''t look up to the way he tried so hard for a woman.


    Is it the man of his master''s family who is afraid of his hands and feet?


    "As for women, it''s important to use some means to become their own talents first. Such illusory things as feelings are useless.


    You cherish her, but she doesn''t like it, so you have to force her. It''s not too late to get married and train again!


    This is a chance for you! "


    Had it not been for the woman fuyechuan liked and the daughter of Su''s group, he would not have tolerated fuyechuan''s attention to a woman.


    Only women of equal rank can be used for marriage.


    And the women who make fun of themselves are just things for recreation.


    But fuyechuan was too careful. It was not necessary for a woman.


    Hearing this, Fu YeChuan''s eyes suddenly became angry with a more intense chill, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "If Su Nan is implicated, do you think the Su family won''t go to the bottom of the matter and they will marry their daughter?


    Don''t daydream. Things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme. Su Nan can''t do such a thing as forcing her to die together! "


    Master Fu was shocked and frowned. He didn''t think so much.


    Fuyechuan stood there coldly, staring at master Fu.


    His voice is low, pitiless and indifferent.


    "In order to avoid such a thing happening again, I have asked someone to draw up a resignation letter for you to quit the board of directors. After signing it, I will make it public."


    The implication was that he would let the whole world know that master Fu had no power.


    The master of the Fu family has changed!


    For a moment, master Fu''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He trembled with anger. He didn''t expect fuyechuan to do such a disobedient and unfilial thing.


    "You bastard!"

 Chapter 776

    Mr. Fu has made great contributions to the position of the Fu group. At the beginning, his means were domineering and forceful, bringing Fu on the right track.


    Faced with the ambitious shareholders around, and the general rivals like wolves, tigers and leopards.


    He decisively gave up fuqingcheng, who was cowardly and mediocre, and chose fuyechuan, who was only ten years old.


    He promoted him with one hand and taught him how to deal with the besieged market.


    Let him enter the army to temper his character, and let him experience life abroad


    The excellence of fuyechuan is his most satisfactory work.


    After fuyechuan returned from his studies, he decisively released his power, paved the way for him and retired behind the scenes.


    He let everyone know that fuyechuan was the successor of the Fu group.


    If there is no accident, Mr. Fu will always retain his position as a director of the Fu Group, which is his glory.


    But now, this grandson, who was raised by himself, even wants to drive him out of the Fu group completely, and wants the whole world to know that he has lost his power?


    This is to hit him in the face in front of the whole world!


    Master Fu was very angry. His heart trembled violently, and his arms pointed at him tremblingly:


    "It''s really hard. For a woman, you want to throw the whole Fu family''s face into the Pacific Ocean?"


    Fuyechuan''s face was cold, and his eyes were deep and dark, repressing a faint anger.


    "Your hand is too long. That''s the result."


    Finally, he added:


    "If you are not satisfied with my decision, you can also remove me."


    It depends on whether master Fu still has this ability.


    Fu Shi is no longer what he used to be. At the beginning, those old people who wanted to lie on the credit book and eat their old money with a little credit were more or less cleaned up by him.


    Master Fu is just drawing water with a bamboo basket. Even if he is not happy, he can only recognize it.


    Fuyechuan said, and his eyes took a deep look at him. There was no trace of affection in his eyes.


    He lifted his feet, turned and left.


    Behind him came the crackling sound of throwing things.


    "You bastard, you forgot you have today. Who made you successful?


    I don''t even care about your father. I pushed you to this position, and you thanked me in this way? "


    Master Fu really lost control and yelled loudly upstairs. The grandson didn''t give him any face.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you? I tell you, fuyechuan, the Fu family not only has you, but I can also support others..."


    He is still dreaming of being a puppet!


    Fuyechuan went downstairs with a gloomy face, which was not affected by what master Fu said.


    Downstairs living room.


    The housekeeper and fuyingying looked at each other.


    Seeing Fu YeChuan coming down, Fu Yingying quickly stood up.


    "Big brother..."


    She was in such a panic that she wished the old man hadn''t betrayed her.


    After all, she went to the Fu group and overheard Fu YeChuan''s phone call. She came up with this plan and told him.


    Of course, master Fu will not miss this opportunity.


    She hated Su Nan. Even if the Fu family wanted her to marry in, before that, she also wanted Su Nan to die.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes and looked at fuyingying with deep eyes. His face was cold and indifferent with alienation.


    He stood not far away, looked at her, looked at her.


    He was silent.


    Fuyingying opened her mouth, flustered and hurried to say:


    "Brother, grandpa didn''t mean it. Let''s explain it to Su Nan. Will she forgive me?"


    She repressed the trembling in her voice and hurriedly lowered her head to avoid fuyechuan''s line of sight.

 Chapter 777

    Fuyechuan''s long silence made her worried and afraid.


    For a long time, fuyechuan sneered in a cold voice: "forgive who? Forgive you?"


    Fu Yingying quickly raised her head and shook her head.


    "Elder brother, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t have such great ability. It''s grandpa..."


    Fuyechuan''s face suddenly changed and his voice was cold:


    "I''ve arranged people around the old man. He can''t know what I''m going to do. What did you do in the company during the day yesterday?"


    In a word, Fu Yingying was so scared that she did not dare to move, and her face turned extremely white.


    She would not let Chen Mian tell fuyechuan that she had been there.


    But she forgot that Chen Mian was from fuyechuan. How could he listen to her?


    She stood there blankly, her eyes red.


    "Fuyingying, I think you haven''t learned anything outside. You''ve also learned to lie. Go back and do your sales!"


    Fu Yingying was shocked. She hurried over and looked at him crying.


    "Elder brother, I just told grandpa that Shang Qian robbed Su Nan. Su Nan is your man. I really hope you can be together.


    I didn''t want to implicate Su Nan. When they scolded her online, I bought a navy to speak for Su Nan... "


    As she said this, she took out her mobile phone and found out the transaction records and chat records.


    There are really all requirements for people to say more good words for Su Nan.


    Fuyechuan narrowed his eyes and was silent for a moment. Fuyingying cried sadly.


    "Sobbing... Mom has gone abroad, and dad is not here. I only have you and grandpa. Don''t drive me away.


    Elder brother, I was wrong. I can go to apologize to Su Nan and kneel in the ancestral hall... "


    Fu Yingying said, sobbing, and took two steps back, "I''m going to kneel now..."


    With that, she turned and ran away.


    I''m afraid fuyechuan has a chance to let her go.


    The housekeeper hesitated, "Mr. Fu..."


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes darkly, and his eyes were full of cold.


    "From now on, the old man and Fu Yingying can''t take a step here. I will ask people to bring the contract every day until he signs it."


    Cold and heartless, this is the real fuyechuan.


    He lifted his feet and left. The housekeeper sighed. There were several times more bodyguards.


    In the ancestral hall.


    When fuyingying heard that fuyechuan''s car was leaving, she was relieved and sat aside.


    She took out her cell phone and looked at it.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she had a long mind. When they quarreled, she found the Navy and kept her hand. Otherwise, she would have been sent out.


    The chat record page slides up, and the black powder bought for Su Nan


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fuyechuan''s car sped along the road, which seemed desolate on the open road.


    The street lamps are illuminated neatly and uniformly, which is extremely lonely.


    He opened the window and the cold stabbed through his skin.


    The public opinion on the Internet has been withdrawn by him. From the second fermentation of this matter to Su Nan, he can''t sit still.


    The investigation went back and forth, and even investigated his own head?


    Finally, he aimed the spearhead at old Fu. He had to cut off old Fu''s hand.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, he will really hurt Su Nan.


    It will be too late.


    But today?


    I called Su Nan, but she didn''t answer any of them.


    Maybe she knows everything.


    In her heart, she must hate herself, a despicable villain.


    Trying to provoke her into a relationship with Shang Qian, I wish I could drag her into the water.


    The kind of uneasiness in my heart is incomparably strong.


    He panicked


    The car stopped at the door of the hospital where she lived. There were many people around the door, carrying cameras and lights. They were journalists.


    He was upset and called Chen Mian directly.


    "Let someone drive away the reporter at the gate of the hospital..."


    Chen Mian paused. "Mr. Fu, I just got the news that Miss Su has been discharged..."

 Chapter 778

    Fuyechuan hung up the phone, started the car and drove to Su Zhai.


    Driving at full speed, fuyechuan forgot how long it had been since he had been so excited, and his blood was surging.


    But when the car stopped at the gate of Su''s house, he was cold and hesitant.


    Pick up your cell phone and call Su Nan again.


    The phone has been turned off.


    Suddenly, he punched the steering wheel, and the sharp horn cut through the silent night sky.


    Also shocked the people in Su''s house.


    The housekeeper was going to take a rest. When he heard the sound, he trembled. He got up and looked at the monitor at the door. The familiar range rover was Fu YeChuan.


    He dared not hesitate to go in and knock.


    If Su Nan doesn''t respond, he can only let fuyechuan wait outside.


    But it was so late that Su Nan was still awake. Suxiaohu opened the door for her and wagged his tail happily.


    The housekeeper went in. "Miss, Mr. Fu is at the door."


    Su Nan snorted coldly, "don''t worry. Don''t let him in later."


    She could see clearly the man''s despicable appearance.


    On the surface, he was awe inspiring, but his mind was too small.


    I really can''t swallow what happened today.


    She did not feel aggrieved for Shang Qian, but felt that Fu YeChuan''s means were too dark!


    The housekeeper answered, "you should rest early."


    With that, he backed out.


    Su''s house was silent, as if he didn''t know anything.


    At first, fuyechuan was worried that the horn would wake them up. However, seeing that they were silent, he did not know whether it was lucky or lost.


    He was at the door, so close to her, but felt so far away.


    In the long silent and cold night, he suddenly felt that they were over!


    A sad and dreary feeling came out of the bottom of my heart. It was sour and bitter.


    He didn''t sleep all night.


    The stubble on his face made him a little embarrassed.


    The door of Su''s house opened, and the car inside drove out slowly. It seemed that he hadn''t seen his car. He didn''t even stop and left directly.


    This is the attitude of the Su family.


    All of a sudden, he felt very humble. He was the president of the Fourier group. He wanted nothing, but he wanted a good face from his ex-wife.


    If it gets out, I don''t know how others will laugh at him?


    But he didn''t want to go. He was worried about gain and loss. There was only one idea in his mind:


    Su Nan smiled at him. He could give her his life!


    The time in the morning passed quickly.


    Unconsciously, it was nine o''clock. The company couldn''t find him. Call him.


    "Mr. Fu, there is another morning meeting in the morning. The driver didn''t receive you when he went to Jingyuan. Is it convenient for you... To attend?"


    Chen Mian knew that Fu YeChuan would not be in a good mood.


    But he didn''t dare to neglect anything at work.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were full of red blood, and his eyes were dark and dark. He looked at Su Zhai.


    "Cancel the morning meeting. Don''t come to me unless you have something important."


    With that, he hung up.


    Chen Mian: what is not important


    He waited here, and the steward did not come out to drive people out, but he could not go in.


    Su Nan was refreshed after she got up.


    She also made a facial mask in great mood, and then adjusted the mode of the wheelchair, half lying in the wheelchair, waiting for Su Qi to make breakfast.


    Suyifeng had made an appointment to go out fishing, but when he heard that fuyechuan was at the door, he was in no mood to go out.


    I can only go to the pond in the backyard to catch some domesticated fish.


    There were only Su Qi and Su Nan at the table. Su Nan had a good appetite and bowed his head to eat.


    Su Qi was surprised to hear what the housekeeper said.


    "Did the old dog really wait all night?"

 Chapter 779

    Su Nan gave him a white look. The third brother, who has no eyes, always mentioned the wrong people at the wrong time.


    "The public opinion on the Internet has been withdrawn?"


    She''s the best at changing the subject.


    Su Qi nodded and told her the latest situation with great interest.


    "It was two hours earlier than what Shang Qian said. Those traces disappeared cleanly.


    The number of the exposed woman was cancelled, and a clarification article was left, saying that she was exposed only after she received money. She didn''t know Shang Qian at all, but she once interned in the investment bank where Shang Qian was working.


    That group photo was taken during the internship. It was cut by her and became a group photo. "


    Su Nan sneered, "touch porcelain?"


    Su Qi raised his eyebrows. "Yes, the wind direction on the Internet has reversed. They are all scolding this female consumer netizen, but Shang Qian is also unique."


    "What do you say?" Su Nan was puzzled.


    Su Qi smiled. "Generally, there are artificial rumors. The injured people will send a lawyer''s letter to warn them. After apologizing, it will be over.


    But after the woman apologized, Shang Qian''s response was to take the article of her apology, call the police directly, and arrest her. The evidence is conclusive, not ambiguous at all! "


    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her mouth. "The evidence is free. Don''t give it away."


    "That''s true, but the woman wanted to run all night. The police caught her at the airport. It was a pity that we couldn''t see her."


    Su Qi is very sorry. How wonderful! He missed it.


    Su Nan doesn''t care at all. Just solve it.


    "Is there any turbulence in Su''s stock?"


    "Oh, because he caught the rumor monger, your dirty water will be washed away naturally. At present, there is a voice of love for you on the Internet, and our stock has risen again and again, which is very stable."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief, and the stone in her heart fell to the ground.


    "That''s good. Don''t delay me in making money. It''s easy to say anything."


    She put down her chopsticks. "I''m full. I''ll call my brother."


    Su Qi frowned and drank the rest of her bird''s nest, puzzled:


    "Elder brother said that he would let you take care of yourself and leave the company alone."


    Su Nan turned back and sneered.


    "I will fight back. I will kill them."


    They are not just Fu YeChuan.


    Su Qi pursed his lips. He was flustered. He didn''t speak. No one could provoke a woman.


    This is indeed a truth.


    Su Nan finds her mobile phone and talks with Su Jin for half an hour in her study.


    When I came out, I smiled as if victory was ahead.


    Then, without Su Qi and Du Yan, she directly contacted the media platform and got a person''s phone number.


    When the phone was called, the other party picked it up with sleepy eyes and a hoarse voice:


    "Who is it, please?"


    Su Nan smiled in a gentle voice:


    "Hello, is this Dr. Qiu omniscient? I''m Sunan from Su''s group."


    The other party was silent for a few minutes, as if shocked. Unexpectedly, Su Nan could call him in person.


    He came to himself at once.


    "You, you, you..."


    He is her number one black fan. He took other people''s money and vigorously spread rumors to Su Nan. What''s hard to say


    He made up all the stories about the cheating.


    He was very guilty. Many of his colleagues were locked in because of rumors.


    But the money given by the other party is really tempting.


    Su Nan smiled. "Don''t be nervous. If I want to call the police, I won''t contact you personally. Please help me with a small matter. After it''s done, I''ll give you ten times the salary and introduce you to the wave we media. How about it?"

 Chapter 780

    Su Nan made a very thoughtful arrangement. Even if he couldn''t get along in this industry because he sold others, he could go to similar industries with money.


    Wave we media, the most famous we media platform in the industry, is also the media platform that he is often active online.


    A wild big V like him never dreamed of this opportunity.


    The man hesitated, controlling that he had not been knocked unconscious by the pie falling from the sky.


    "What if you... Cheat me?"


    Su Nan smiled. "Are you at home? In five minutes, the employment contract of the waves will be sent to your home.


    If you still don''t believe me, I can ask the lawyer to draw up a contract, give you the money, and you will work for me. I won''t hold you responsible for spreading rumors about me before.


    To tell you the truth, I still need to cheat you for this little money? "


    In the eyes of others, it is a huge amount of money falling from the sky.


    In the eyes of people like Su Nan, this money is just a small change spilled from his fingers.


    Do you still need her to call him to cheat him?


    The man didn''t hesitate. "OK, I promise!"


    Su Nan smiled and spoke softly:


    "Please, the number is my wechat. You can add me. Please send me a copy and I will keep it."


    With that, she said goodbye gently.


    "Omniscient Dr. Qiu": "..."


    He has never been so excited in his life. The woman he black speaks softly, like a clear spring. She has no anger at all. She is tolerant and allows you to trust unconditionally.


    What a shame!


    Immediately, he added wechat and sent everything she wanted.


    By the way, he also edited a very guilty letter of apology:


    Dear Miss Su


    Thank you for giving me this opportunity. I''ll make up for it. You can tell me what you need!


    Qiu Sheng


    Su Nan replied, "thank you.".


    The housekeeper said that fuyechuan had not left yet.


    Oh, wait for her to drive him away?


    But she doesn''t want to see him!


    Su Qifei wanted to take her out to bask in the sun. He pushed her into the yard and smelled the flowers.


    Su Nan looked at him speechless. He sat on the swing and was very happy. It was clear that there was no one to chat with him!


    Third brother is a real dog!


    However, the air outside is really good. There are a few plum blossoms in the yard, which are also beautiful and have a pleasant fragrance.


    She looked up and squinted. The weather was just fine.


    "Xiao Si, do you want to come up and play on the swing? I''ll hold you up..."


    Su Nan gave him a naive look.


    "No, I''ll look ahead."


    With that, she pressed a button, and the wheelchair moved, backed up, turned around, and then moved forward at one go.


    The path in front of me is a small gravel road paved with pebbles. I don''t feel anything at ordinary times.


    But now it is inconvenient to sit in a wheelchair.


    Bumpy she was a little upset. Although she didn''t have to use her own power, it was also inconvenient.


    It rained last night, and there was rain on the stones. It was not easy to evaporate in winter, and even some ice.


    The road was slippery, so Su Nan was very careful.


    But a careless, wheelchair wheels suddenly stuck, she pressed the button to accelerate, but motionless.


    Su Nan looked up. The housekeeper and servants were busy in front. I''m afraid they didn''t notice here for a while.


    Suddenly, the wheelchair moved.


    She moved her position. Before she could sit still, she felt the wheelchair falling to the side.


    She has no control over her balance.


    In addition to being scared, the whole body tilted down with the wheelchai

 Chapter 781

    Sunan was about to shout his third brother''s name, and he was ready to throw a dog to eat shit. But suddenly, there was still a distance of 30 cm from the ground, and the wheelchair stopped moving.


    It seemed that someone grabbed the wheelchair behind her. Then he stretched out his strong arm and picked her up with the wheelchair. Su Nan didn''t look up and smelled a faint smell of smoke and a cold sense of silence.


    Don''t think about it. It''s not from the Su family.


    No one dares to be so rude to her.


    Then she was placed on the flat ground, and the wheelchair was well and smoothly placed.


    Su Nan saw the calm face suddenly enlarged in front of her.


    Fuyechuan.


    Waiting outside in a hurry?


    Can''t help running in?


    The housekeeper and bodyguard at the door saw him running in and had chased him.


    "Miss..."


    Su Nan raised her hand. The housekeeper understood and retired with the others.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were full of blood, and his face looked not very good-looking. The faint smell of smoke made him feel a little more decadent.


    He bent his knees and squatted in front of her, looking half kneeling.


    "Su Nan, I have something to tell you."


    When he was outside, until now, he was sure that she would not take the initiative to see him.


    But he can''t go back like this. If he doesn''t make it clear, they will really be finished.


    Therefore, he escaped the observation of those bodyguards and servants and jumped down from an inconspicuous place.


    He has practiced and has skills. Otherwise, if he came down from such a high wall, he would be found alive.


    Fortunately, he came and saved Su Nan, who was helpless in her wheelchair.


    His heart was broken to see her helpless.


    Su Nan''s eyes were filled with coldness, but she still smiled politely.


    "Mr. Fu is not even leaving the gate now?"


    Villain behavior!


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips and looked at her with complicated eyes.


    "I just want to make it clear to you face to face."


    "OK, tell me..."


    Su Nan looked at him with a smile on her face. She wanted to see what the Fu dog was trying to make up!


    When the words came to his lips, fuyechuan did not know where to start.


    "Sorry about yesterday."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "What are you sorry for?"


    She pretended not to know.


    Fuyechuan frowned, "don''t you know?"


    "Know what? Oh, my cell phone was accidentally broken. Have you contacted me?"


    Su Nan blinked and smiled.


    For a moment, fuyechuan''s tight lips relaxed.


    "I thought... You were angry."


    Su Nan''s beautiful crystal eyes sank slightly.


    "Angry? The people who scold on the Internet are Shang Qian. Why am I angry?"


    She just wants to make him feel uncomfortable when he is most relaxed!


    Feel ashamed!


    Fuyechuan was stiff and his eyes were black.


    There was a faint loss in the tone:


    "You know, how could you not know?"


    It was just that she was so calm that he had the illusion that she didn''t know.


    Su Nan curled her lips and hissed coldly:


    "I''m disappointed that you didn''t get what you wanted?


    It''s just that such a low-level means can be ordered by you, which is unexpected. "


    Insignificant blows, apart from making people feel uncomfortable, have no actual loss.


    Fuyechuan''s face was stiff and unsightly, and the coldness between his eyes and eyebrows was somewhat complicated by depression.


    "I don''t want to implicate you. I admit that I did it in the morning, but the public opinion at night is not me."


    His eyes were cold and heavy, and his black eyes were tangled. Would she believe it?


    "I won''t implicate you in such matters. I just want to warn Shang Qian."

 Chapter 782

    Su Nan smiled and glanced faintly:


    "Everything has happened. What''s the use of saying this? Is it difficult to warn an innocent person of the impeccable accusation so that he can achieve what he wants?"


    "Unnecessary? Do you think Shang Qian is really clean? He and his brother''s woman are not clear. It is no longer a secret in foreign countries..."


    Fuyechuan was angry at Su Nan''s attitude that "it doesn''t matter if you trust him".


    Even her own dignity was ignored, and she wanted to help her recognize the mask of Shang Qian!


    But what she showed was complete calmness and calmness.


    She knew this long ago, even more than he did.


    Brother''s woman is little Mike''s biological mother?


    I didn''t expect it to be so unpleasant to others.


    But Shang Qian didn''t even want his reputation. Just to give little Mike an identity, he deserves more respect.


    She smiled and looked up at him.


    "Mr. Fu, if you don''t know a person, you''d better not make a conclusion easily."


    Finally, she added the most heartbreaking sentence:


    "Didn''t you know your brother''s woman before?"


    Qiaowanrou is Cheng Heng''s girlfriend. He did so much for qiaowanrou.


    What kind of justice do you flaunt others now?


    Why not ask yourself?


    Fuyechuan''s face stiffened severely, as if he had been slapped by someone, embarrassed and indifferent.


    He sank in a flash.


    The Mou son is dim and deep looking at her, he bends over and encloses her in his own space.


    "You don''t believe me. You believe Shang Qian more, don''t you?"


    His voice was deep and cold.


    Su Nan met his eyes and spoke calmly, word by word:


    "I believe in the truth."


    Fuyechuan''s cold face was overcast and gloomy, and his anger was suppressed.


    What she believes is not the truth, she just doesn''t believe him Fu YeChuan!


    His breathing was very heavy, and his eyes stared at her. The corner at the end of his eyes was red and deeper.


    There is no place to vent the countless anger in the body.


    He wants to swear, hit, or even kill


    But looking at the woman in front of him, he unconsciously suppressed his emotions, and his voice was dumb and dark:


    "Su Nan, you can''t do this to me. Be fair. I saved you, too. I can give you my life. You can''t fall in love with others so soon?"


    But doubt him, hurt him, alienate him?


    Su Nan watched fuyechuan lose her cool.


    If he hadn''t saved her, she wouldn''t have talked to him so calmly.


    Su Nan lowered her eyes slightly and her face was cold.


    "Mr. Fu, I''m talking to you about business. What feelings do you have with me?


    You are not the one who did the online business, and it has nothing to do with you, but it doesn''t matter. It''s all over. "


    Su Nan curls her lips and sneers. Her big moves are behind


    Fuyechuan looked at her mood and calmed down slowly.


    But the bitterness spread faster, and she did not believe his innocence.


    "I really can''t get rid of the relationship. The public opinion at night revealed that the old man did it. I''ve already dealt with it. Don''t worry."


    His voice was cold, and he wanted to explore more about her face, but he got nothing at all!


    Su Nan was shocked by this.


    So the real boss is Mr Fu?


    Anyway, they are all Fu people, birds of a feather, and they are not good things!


    She chuckled, relieved to see the ghost?


    Want her to think nothing happened?


    That''s impossible!


    "Then say hello to Chairman Fu for me."


    Fuyechuan frowned. Su Nan said something, but fuyechuan couldn''t immediately understand it.


    I just don''t think her reaction is right.


    "Then you..."


    Still angry?

 Chapter 783

    Before he finished, he listened to Su Qi''s voice approaching:


    "Fuyechuan, who let you in?"


    He didn''t give Mr. Fu face. His displeasure was written on his face.


    I felt sorry for him before. I didn''t expect that the poor man must have something hateful.


    "Who made you so close to my sister?"


    He looked at Fu YeChuan''s stoop and wished to take advantage of her.


    No, no way!


    Fuyechuan frowned. As soon as he straightened up, Su Nan pressed the button and the wheelchair backed away, completely separating him from him.


    Su Qi immediately ran over and stared at him on guard.


    "Mr. Fu is now the most unwelcome person in our family. Please leave immediately!"


    In fuyechuan''s capacity, no one dared to talk to him like that.


    But this man is Su Qi. Who makes him Su Nan''s third brother?


    Fuyechuan can only bear it.


    He pursed his lips, his face taut, and looked at Su Nan.


    Su Nan smiled coolly at him. "Goodbye, Mr. Fu."


    Fuyechuan was about to stop talking. He nodded, "I''ll come back to you next time."


    With that, he looked at Su Qi before turning away.


    The back is obviously heavier.


    She patted her back and reminded Su Qi:


    "Gone."


    Su Qi hurriedly pushed her away.


    He picked up the pebbles directly.


    Su Nan thought for a while, "clear the pebbles. It''s not convenient at all..."


    Su Qi raised his eyebrows. "That''s what Dad fished out of the lake one by one. If you say anything, I''ll make people clear."


    Su Nan paused. "Forget it. I thought it was your aesthetics."


    Su Qi sneered. She was really rude!


    "But fuyechuan made a mistake this time. He burned himself. He was probably kicked by a donkey!"


    Su Nan sat back in the wheelchair, pressed the button, and rolled slowly and automatically, with a faint tone:


    "It was the master Fu who did something. He is not stupid enough."


    Suqicai disdained: "I think he is in love, otherwise he won''t be exploited. This time I decided to stand in Shangqian!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Are you sure you can stand right?"


    "Why, you still have fuyechuan in your heart?" Su Qi looked at her warily.


    Su Nan said, "I want to be beautiful alone. I advise you not to stand in the wrong line!"


    Su Qi gave a "cut" and then went to the room by himself.


    Less than a day.


    People on the Internet have just apologized for eating the wrong melon, but they are still struggling with the hot search.


    But all of a sudden, something unexpected, which had already subsided, suddenly came up again.


    A big V who "knows everything about Dr. Qiu" connected the whole thing with his real name.


    It was revealed that Fu Yingying, the eldest daughter of the Fu Group, spent money to instigate him to buy a navy and spread rumors about black Su Nan. The lies he made up were as ugly as they could be.


    And attached are the chat records and transfer records with Fu Yingying.


    This matter rushed to the top of the hot search.


    Fuyingying gave him twomillion yuan, which was a great income for him.


    Let him try his best to guide the topic in the direction of "Su Nan is the third child", and ask Fu Yingying if this is OK?


    Fuyingying replied, "yes, it''s better to say that she is used to three. It''s better to say that Shang Qian''s son is hers."


    "Omniscient Dr. Qiu": "do you want to be so cruel?"


    Fuyingying: "don''t want money? I have to put a fly in Su Nan''s mouth!"


    Every word she said was about the superiority of the rich.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 784

    Such a dirty thing can be done with money. What else can''t we take risks?


    "Omniscient Dr. Qiu" attached chat records and transfer records, and could ask relevant personnel to investigate. He absolutely did not forge or lie.


    He revealed his guilt for Su Nan, apologized for many times, and thanked Su Nan for not pursuing his legal responsibility.


    But for the sake of his conscience, he decided to make it public.


    At the same time, he felt ashamed of his conscience for slandering others for making money.


    He also announced that he had canceled the microblog account and would never use it again.


    Most importantly, at the end, he advised Miss Fu to "do more good deeds and be careful when the sky strikes and thunders!"


    Who else could this Miss Fu be?


    There is only one eldest daughter of the Fu group.


    It was also popular on the Internet for a while. It was also infamous in the circle of celebrities to steal the "dream" necklace and gamble in Macao.


    At present, Fu Yingying''s black history has been rediscovered.


    During the marriage between Su Nan and fuyechuan, she despised her sister-in-law for many times and was embarrassed for many times. This bad temper is typical of the character raised in a capitalist family.


    Most annoying.


    But now, what people hate more is that she can rely on her family power to slander a person''s innocence without fear.


    Neither Shang Qian nor Su Nan let go.


    In the following comments, no one even spoke for her:


    "Hehe, money makes the devil push the mill. Su Nan is richer than you. Why are you crazy?"


    "This kind of woman is also the property of Huo Huo''s family. Whoever wants her will be unlucky!"


    "Fortunately, I met a rich and serious man. If he were an ordinary man, his life would be the death of the society!"


    "So you did it. Your brother chased his wife. You smashed the pot. Your Fu family is a wolf''s nest!"


    ¡­¡­


    The public opinion on the Internet broke out vigorously.


    Fu Yingying is not a star actress, but her identity is enviable enough.


    But who let her down?


    Su Qi went to the greenhouse with his mobile phone and looked at Su Nan wiping leaves for the plants.


    "Is this your counterattack?"


    Su Nan didn''t have to think about it. She also knew that the Internet had turned over.


    She ticked her lip. "How''s the effect?"


    Su Qi looked at her admiringly: "it''s amazing to take a salary from the bottom of the barrel!"


    Su Nan glanced back at him, looking forward:


    "Say the effect!"


    Fu Yingying is just a fuse, the purpose is to involve the Fu family behind her.


    Without the Fu family, does she dare to be so arrogant?


    People of the same age are working hard to make money.


    And she can squander her wealth and bully people on the Internet


    Su Qi saw that she was worried, but he didn''t hide it from her. After all, he felt very happy himself.


    Only this Su Nan would have come up with this way to treat someone in his own way. He is really proud!


    "The media has already contacted the senior manager and the vice president. Su Jin pulled them to drink.


    Now they are unconscious. No matter how fast fuyechuan moves and reacts, he will not be found. It is basically impossible to remove the hot search.


    The shares of the Fourier group have plummeted. Nine hundred million yuan have evaporated in one minute. They have fallen green! "


    Corporate image is too important,


    Su Nan smiled and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Isn''t the Fu family arrogant? If you dare to give me an idea, I will cut off his wealth!"


    Whether he is Fu YeChuan or master Fu, even Fu Yingying''s scum will not let go

 Chapter 785

    Fu Zhai.


    Fuyingying never dreamed that the "omniscient Dr. Qiu" who collected her money would dare to betray her?


    All the good images she created in front of Fu YeChuan have been soaked in soup?


    She looked at the news on the Internet and was scared. What should she do?


    She immediately contacted "omniscient Dr. Qiu", but he rang twice and turned it off directly.


    She sent him a direct message, ordering him:


    "How much do you want? Delete what you sent!"


    After a while, Qiusheng replied:


    "I don''t earn black money. I will never do anything without conscience!"


    Fuyingying angrily dropped her mobile phone. He has a fart conscience. It is clear that he has received more money!


    The housekeeper downstairs came up and knocked on the door.


    Her heart trembled, and she calmly walked over.


    The housekeeper sighed, his eyes complicated:


    "Mr. Fu has called. Don''t go out, miss. He will be here soon."


    Fu Yingying almost fell to the ground when her legs became weak.


    His face turned white.


    It''s over. Fuyechuan won''t let her go.


    Her mind was full of abuse, and she hurried to the study to plead with the old man.


    "Grandpa..."


    Although the whole thing was carried out according to her idea, it was also agreed by master Fu.


    She went to the big V in person, bribed the Navy and made up rumors.


    Mr. Fu greeted the media platform and pushed it to hot search.


    She was scared and flustered. Like a knife hanging over her head, she could fall down at any time and cut her in half!


    She was crying in her study, telling how hard it was to work below.


    People look pale at their faces.


    The old man was also moved.


    But fuyechuan''s people came to deliver the contract twice a day and made up their minds to let him resign and quit the board of directors.


    He himself was in a stalemate. How could he pull down his face and plead for her in front of Fu YeChuan?


    Thinking about it, he hesitated for a while and went to contact the Su family directly.


    Let Su Nan come forward to clarify. Can''t Fu Yingying just walk away?


    Thinking about it, he dialed Su Yifeng directly.


    It rang several times before Su Yifeng picked it up.


    "Fu Dong?"


    "Brother Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Recently, there has been a lot of chaos on the Internet. I''m afraid there may be some misunderstanding. Please come to our house for dinner in the evening. We can make it clear in person..."


    Master Fu can''t go out by himself. If he goes out, he must be watched by fuyechuan''s people.


    Just want to invite Su Yifeng and his family to the old house.


    Su Yifeng smiled twice, and was obviously surprised by master Fu''s brazenness.


    They have done a bad thing, but he has to come to their house to listen to their explanation?


    This world is so depressing!


    "No, our junior 4 had a car accident some time ago. He is raising at home and can''t walk around. Let''s forget it..."


    Master Fu: "what''s the matter? I''ll send a car to pick her up. I promise I won''t let her bump a little!"


    Su Yifeng turns a blind eye, and darqing is not their own daughter, so he won''t be distressed.


    All of them were injured, but they let her come to the door in person. What a big face?


    He repressed the fire in his heart, and his tone had cooled down.


    "Let''s talk on the phone. She doesn''t want to go. Our family has been scolded recently and dare not go out."


    Is it not the master Fu who did this?


    Master Fu also recognized Su Yifeng''s impatience and smiled.


    "Brother, it''s the children who don''t understand. As adults, we have to mediate between them. In the final analysis, it''s the children who play the house. It''s not that serious. It''s good to talk about it."


    Su Yifeng sneered twice.


    "The eldest daughter of your family is twenty-five this year, is she still a child? Is she a giant baby..."

 Chapter 786

    ig baby?


    Su Yifeng said very unkindly, but it was already his mercy.


    If he hadn''t thought about the identity of the master Fu, he would have scolded his ancestral tomb!


    Master Fu was embarrassed for a few seconds and smiled politely:


    "She is not sensible. I will teach her well. But there is one thing. Please do me a favor."


    "I dare not."


    Master Fu didn''t seem to recognize Su Yifeng''s refusal, so he spoke directly:


    "Ask Su Nan to send a clarification statement on the Internet. All this is a misunderstanding. Everyone is friends. She has already forgiven Yingying.


    This was all the trouble of Shang Qian. If it hadn''t been for him, we wouldn''t have been involved. Now we should share a common hatred... "


    Su Yifeng impatiently interrupts his words.


    "Fu Dong, Su Nan didn''t forgive Fu Yingying for her immoral deeds, nor would she be forced to accept an apology.


    If she is wronged, let her release the evidence online.


    If not, hehe... Bribe the navy to spread rumors and cause trouble, but you will be sentenced... "


    Suyifeng said. Master Fu''s face turned green. He wanted to say something more. Suyifeng had already hung up the phone.


    Old man Fu gasped for breath.


    "The Su family won''t let go. It would be nice if they didn''t call the police."


    After being scolded in a hurry, master Fu has never been so slighted.


    However, everyone knows that it is now the world of fuyechuan. He has retired behind the scenes. Who else will give face?


    Thinking of this, master Fu''s face became even more ugly.


    If we go back 20 years, how dare Su Yifeng talk to him like that?


    Fuyingying was so sad that she was scared out of her wits:


    "What should I do? I don''t want to be caught. Our Fu family''s face has been lost..."


    The housekeeper is knocking at the door to remind:


    "Here comes Mr. Fu..."


    Fu Yingying trembled with fear. "Grandpa..."


    The door of the study was suddenly kicked open, and fuyechuan came in with a fierce anger. His eyes and eyebrows were cold, giving people a sense of suffocation.


    If you know that master Fu is playing tricks behind his back, even if you have a reputation for being unfilial, you will seize his power.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Fu Yingying was also involved.


    And he knew nothing.


    The "omniscient Dr. Qiu" asked people to make a little investigation to find out who had ordered him.


    But it happened that people did it with a sense of righteousness!


    This matter reversed again and again, and his anger had already set off a huge wave.


    Fortunately, he thought that he had taken the power of master Fu, so he could give Su Nan an account.


    But people don''t appreciate it. She used her own way to show him what revenge is!


    How disgusting they are!


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were full of cold, sharp, like a sharp blade. He wanted to teach Fu Yingying a lesson.


    His tall and slender figure approached gradually with a fierce chill, and his face was dark and cold.


    Fu Yingying was stunned for a short time, and then there was a huge panic in her heart.


    "Brother, i... I know I''m wrong!"


    She thought that if master Fu participated, she would not be caught.


    Who knows that the omniscient Dr. Qiu who was bribed by her betrayed her!


    blamed!


    She couldn''t stand at all. Her legs and feet were weak and she fell to the ground.


    She quickly knelt before him and begged for mercy:


    "Elder brother, I just want to help you and Su Nan mend the old friendship. I just don''t want her to be so close to Shang Qian. If Shang Qian implicates her, Su Nan won''t talk to him. Elder brother, you will have a chance..."

 Chapter 787

    Fuyingying is still struggling to wash her white.


    But Fu YeChuan didn''t believe a word. How could his lying sister grow so big?


    Old man Fu couldn''t see it and said coldly:


    "What do you want to do? She''s your sister. Her original intention is not wrong. It''s just a public opinion accident. Do you want to drive all the Fu family away because of Su Nan?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the study was frozen and stiff.


    Master Fu Leng hum: "you might as well change your surname to su. If you leave the Fu family, will the Su family look at you more!"


    Up to now, master Fu is not willing to save face for this grandson who has been promoted.


    He is going to pull himself off his horse. Who wants to give him any face?


    He already had his own abacus in mind.


    Since you are not obedient, you can change your successor


    Fuyechuan''s dark eyes swept towards the angry master Fu.


    His voice was low and awe inspiring: "if the old man doesn''t mind my changing the Fu family''s surname to Su, I don''t mind either."


    For a moment, master Fu''s face became difficult to see the extreme.


    "You still want to send the whole Fu family out. I was so blind that I chose you at the beginning!"


    He stood up trembling, shook his body, and threw the crutch next to him heavily.


    Master Fu is so angry that he wants to kill this unworthy son. His strength is not saved at all.


    Fuyechuan''s body did not move, his eyes were dark, and he seemed unable to see the end.


    "Bang -"


    The crutch hit him straight on the forehead and fell to the ground.


    He could have avoided it, but he didn''t.


    The blood on his forehead flowed down and looked startling.


    Fu Yingying took a breath and was so scared that she did not move.


    Fuyechuan is shrouded in a thick haze, which is cold and even makes people dare not approach.


    For a time, even the sound of breathing in the room became stagnant.


    Master Fu was frozen for a moment, his turbid eyes narrowed, and his face was tight and ugly.


    He was out of his control, but he knew how persistent fuyechuan was about what he could not get.


    But he didn''t hide. He probably knew he was wrong.


    The next second, fuyechuan glanced sideways. His eyes were dark and deep. He glanced at Fu Laozi, and the corners of his mouth gently touched the radian of evil.


    "Old man, can you stop the fire by hitting this?"


    Master Fu sank in his heart. Before he spoke, Fu YeChuan spoke again:


    "If the fire can be put out, you''d better sign the document so as not to delay everyone''s time."


    After signing the document, he had no power but money and status.


    Mr. Fu is still the most awesome person in the Fu group.


    Fuyechuan''s words, obviously, completely aroused the anger in master Fu''s heart.


    He wanted to beat the son of a bitch to death!


    "You..."


    Fuyechuan did not pay attention to him.


    The purpose of his coming is Fu Yingying.


    He turned his head and looked at Fu Yingying, who was paralyzed on the ground. His eyes were soaked with cold.


    "I''m restless once I come back. It seems that you can''t learn how to be a person in a few months. You have the face to argue here after such a big disaster?"


    Fu Yingying''s lips trembled with fear and she began to cry.


    "I really know I''m wrong, brother. Forgive me this time. I don''t want to leave the Fu family any more. I can go and apologize to Su Nan. I won''t mess with her any more!"


    Fuyechuan sneered, his eyes dark and cold.


    "Apologize? Do you think it''s just Su Nan?


    In just half an hour, the market value of Fourier group has evaporated by tens of billions, and its share price is about to fall by the limit. Is it useful for you to apologize? "

 Chapter 788

    In a word, even master Fu was surprised.


    As expected, he was old, deaf and blind. He just thought that the result of this incident had only affected the image of the Fourier group.


    The worst result was that Fu Yingying had been scolded for a few days. It would have been better after a while.


    Unexpectedly, the market value of Fourier group has evaporated tens of billions!


    For a moment, he wanted to plead with Fu Yingying, but he couldn''t speak out.


    When Fu''s group was in his hands, although it was also the leader of the same enterprise, the competition in the same industry was fierce, which was far less than that in Fu YeChuan''s hands.


    He was born a business genius, turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands into rain, which consolidated the Fu Group in the most stable and dazzling position and became an unshakable existence.


    In just a few years, this is a legendary existence.


    The loss this time is huge, not only for the stock, but also likely to affect the whole body.


    Fu Yingying''s face was even more ugly, which caused great trouble.


    When she returned to Fu''s house, she had to get out again before her ass was hot?


    There was a cold silence in fuyechuan''s eyes. He picked up the phone and called some bodyguards.


    No one dares to go to the second floor without the consent of the Fu family.


    "Fu Yingying, from today on, you will leave the Fu family. You don''t have to come back in the future. I will give you a sum of money to leave state Z and live and die."


    Fu YeChuan glanced at her with cold eyes, then turned and walked out.


    That sum of money can only keep her from dying of hunger within a month after going abroad.


    At the beginning, she was asked to go down for training so that she could grow up strong and be a great leader in the future.


    The eldest daughter of the Fu group should always be in charge of her own affairs.


    As a result, she came back and learned a lot about sneaking around. Well, Fu''s group doesn''t have to have a young lady!


    No one dares to listen to him.


    Then someone came and carried Fu Yingying out.


    "Elder brother, I really know that I was wrong. Please forgive me this time. I will never dare again, Grandpa..."


    Master Fu will not meet Fu YeChuan at this time.


    In recent years, all his powers have been handed over, and he is just an empty shelf.


    What strength does fuyechuan have to let Fu Yingying go?


    The children of the Fu family, whether to drive them out or not, he has the the final say?


    Where do you put him as a family leader?


    He felt more and more that fuyechuan could not stay.


    Fuyingying''s cry was so sad that even the housekeeper felt numb.


    But after a while, people were stuffed into the car and sent to the airport overnight


    She knew that she was hopeless and that fuyechuan had given up on herself.


    But what else could she do without the Fu family?


    At the beginning, the daughter who gambled heavily in Macao was a celebrity in the circle who threw her money to buy luxury goods at the counter.


    Overnight, he was spit on the Internet and was driven out of his home.


    What is the difference between the Fu family and the bereaved dog?


    Fuyechuan stood at the door of Fu''s house, his whole face in the dark, unable to see his emotions.


    The housekeeper stood trembling aside. Everyone knows fuyechuan''s methods. Don''t mention the old love. Everything must follow the rules.


    "Mr. Fu, do you need to tell the rest of the Fu family about Miss Fu?"


    If you tell someone else, someone will object.


    As a master Fu, there may be more people who oppose him.


    Fuyechuan glanced at him. Without speaking, he turned and left in silence.


    But at that glance, the housekeeper was so scared that his heart trembled.


    He was testing, and Fu YeChuan saw through the temptation at a glance

 Chapter 789

    As soon as Fu YeChuan left, he went directly back to Fu''s group.


    At present, the Fu Group is coerced by public opinion, and the comments of those netizens are rampant.


    Take out the things about him and Su Nan and chew them over and over again.


    In particular, what Fu Yingying did seemed to represent the attitude of the Fu Group in the face of interests.


    When you like it, you are humble to the extreme. Everyone mistakenly thinks that President Fu is very affectionate.


    As a result, when I fell into a well, I didn''t see any pity for others


    Fu''s stock has fallen sharply, which is already the most volatile event of the year.


    But it was clear to everyone that fuyechuan was very slow to deal with this matter.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    The whole company is frantic.


    Only fuyechuan is as stable as Mount Tai.


    It was not until the stock price was about to fall to its lowest value that the response of the Fourier group came late.


    They did not use the method of diverting their attention to ignore the black material. The public relations department of the Fu group thought of another way.


    Fu Group apologized to Su Nan and the public for Fu Yingying in the name of the company.


    Although Fu''s group didn''t know about it, Fu Yingying''s identity simply couldn''t let Fu''s group be alone.


    The public relations department sorted out the whole story according to the timeline and posted it on the Internet.


    They frankly admitted the FUJIA''s negligence of lax discipline, and promised to compensate all losses proposed by the Su group.


    After the news was sent out, it immediately caused great repercussions.


    A group enterprise with such a high status as the Fourier group generally makes mistakes and will also maintain its corporate image. It will not admit or delay the popularity indefinitely, and other things will gradually cool down.


    However, their positive response has welcomed everyone''s favor, which is the responsibility of large enterprises.


    There was a lot of abuse on the Internet, but the official wechat of the Fu Group is a little brother who likes to sell cute. He usually interacts and jokes with netizens on the Internet.


    He also explained the meaning of the official content sentence by sentence in his words, for fear that others would not understand or misinterpret it.


    It really looks like a sincere apology, but it makes people feel softhearted.


    Fu contacted the person in charge of the "missing" media platform, intentionally or unintentionally began to lower the heat and flow, and guided the topic in a positive direction.


    Slowly, everyone''s anger gradually subsided.


    In the second half of the night, Fu''s group suddenly made a wave of advertisements for the new products of Su''s group to be launched in the name of Fu.


    The official and micro enterprises roll online, and the humble gesture of asking for forgiveness is almost in place.


    The competition and respect among enterprises are fully reflected by this series of operations.


    At the same time, the shares of Fourier group have also suspended the downward trend and are slowly rising.


    The strategy of Fourier group has achieved good results step by step.


    On the next day, we were shocked to see that Fu''s group had occupied the first three hot search positions on the hot search.


    "Fu''s advertising to Su''s family is humble and asks for forgiveness. Is it like Fu YeChuan begging Su Nan? Are the two groups so cute?"


    "It''s Fu Yingying''s daughter''s fault. She can''t see others well because she has no ability. This time she''s done her family a lot of harm!"


    "Full marks for PR effect, but does Mr. Fu really know? The love life of the rich family is too complicated..."


    "Fu''s official wechat has personally promoted the new products to Su''s, which is very favorable. No group has such tolerance and breadth of mind..."


    "Fu''s stock has gone up! I don''t have to jump!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 790

    In the new day, the reputation of the Fu Group is getting better and better.


    When everyone''s liking was almost the same, everyone noticed that Fu YeChuan praised his own "beautiful photo"!


    Nothing more than a photo of wild CP powder hair of fuyechuan and Sunan.


    It''s a snapshot of his interview in the conference room.


    Fuyechuan was dressed in a smoky gray suit, and the whole person exuded a cold and alienated dignity and edge. When he sat there, his hands folded together, he saw a ring - the single!


    For a moment, there was an uproar.


    He had already worn Su Nan''s favorite ring on his hand. It clearly meant being a bachelor, but it was on his married ring finger.


    Because that is the nearest place to the heart and life.


    At that time, nothing happened. He was not pretending.


    He wanted to let me know how much he cherished her at every small opportunity.


    Then, everyone watched him use his own account to forward the content published by the official account, helping Su''s group to promote advertising.


    Mr. Fu ended up in person. The publicity effect of this advertisement was extraordinary. The number of clicks broke the record in minutes.


    First brush goodwill, then brush traffic. This wave of public relations means can be regarded as three cups of self punishment, but it is a win-win effect.


    Many of Fu''s products are also on the market, but there is no mention of its own products,


    Not only did the image of the Fu group not decline because of this, on the contrary, everyone''s scolding gradually disappeared. The separation of the Fu group from Fu Yingying was entirely an attitude of two things.


    In the afternoon of the next day, the shares of Fourier group resumed their original growth trend, and rose together with the shares of Su group.


    The whole thing was solved without danger. Some people in the industry could not understand that the Fu group passed away so easily?


    It''s incredible!


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan was immersed in the darkness and his emotions were not clear.


    People from other departments have just dispersed, leaving only Chen Mian and Wu Tutu.


    Chen Mian: "Mr. Fu, the public opinion on the Internet is under control. What we are discussing now is the new products of Su''s group and our group''s sense of responsibility. So far, Su''s group has not made any response."


    If Su''s group or Su Nan can respond, it will be the most perfect ending.


    Fuyechuan''s tone was clear and cold. "It''s shameless to expect others to forgive you when you apologize for harming others."


    According to Su Nan''s temper, if she didn''t come out and hit him in the face, she would have been merciful.


    Wu Tutu trembled and said, "yes, Mr. Fu is right!"


    He''s going crazy!


    Because from the very beginning, this bad idea was made by him!


    He never dreamed that such a huge loss would be caused. He could not afford to kill him for hundreds of billions!


    Fuyechuan glanced at him with cold eyes, and his tone was cold: "get out..."


    Wu Tutu wiped his sweat and nodded immediately:


    "Get out, I''ll get out now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan was the victim of the whole incident, but she began to give up her control over online public opinion when everyone began to spit on Fu YingYing and the Fu group behind her.


    Let the public relations of the Fu group think of ways.


    Originally, the Fu group was not so easy to break down. It was just a loss of money. It was enough for them to have a long memory.


    If you want to shake the position of the Fu Group, this illusory public opinion is nothing at all

 Chapter 791

    Instead of struggling like this, it''s better to withdraw your hand so that the other party can''t catch any excuse to kill everything.


    What''s more, the public relations practice of the Fu group was really unexpected. It even began to advertise for the Su group?


    This low-profile, full of ten to those who watch the crowd to gather.


    Hehe


    Su Qi did not understand that Su Nan was indifferent to the overwhelming response of the Fu group.


    It was just a light order to prepare enough inventory.


    "Is this the end of the matter? Fu YeChuan and his gang are so black. Can you swallow it?"


    Su Nan smiled faintly and looked up at Su Qi. "I can swallow it..."


    Su Qi''s face was disgusted. "The position of women is really changeable. You hated the itching of your teeth before. How can you smile so brightly in a blink of an eye?"


    He also hopes to see fuyechuan suffer from poor luck. It''s better for him to kneel here and beg for mercy.


    That scene, he had to send it to the circle of friends to let everyone see. This Fu Dog deserved it!


    Su Nan raised her lips, her delicate eyebrows and eyes drooped, and her tone was calm and brisk:


    "I have just estimated that the Fourier group has evaporated at least 70 billion yuan, while our stock rose and our business profits earned at least 200 billion yuan.


    The Fu Group has suffered such a loss, and they still have to swallow it. What is my grievance?


    What''s more, it was also aimed at Shang Qian, and we benefited from it! "


    After all, Shang Qian has always kept a low profile. His assets are mainly concentrated in country m, so this wave of benefits did not affect him.


    I got nothing but a slur!


    Su Qi twitched his lips, so his sister gave in for $200 billion?


    He can''t see the wonderful pictures he wants to see


    Su Nan''s eyes turned. How could she not know that fuyechuan''s series of coquettish operations on the Internet are just selling misery and cute?


    Public relations cases in shopping malls have never had such a history.


    This must not have been his idea. It must have been the idea of the big cousin Wu Tutu around him.


    As they were saying this, the housekeeper came in from the outside.


    "Miss, President Shang has come to see you..."


    Su Nan curled her lips and smiled, "OK, please let him in."


    "Yes..."


    Su Qi thought: "Mr. Shang is diligent enough. Does he want to come here on purpose?"


    Su Nan gave him a white look. "Ask him?"


    Su Qi immediately refused, "no, you want dad to kill me?"


    Su Nan snorted, promising!


    When Shang Qian came in, the weather outside suddenly rained, and overcast dark clouds covered him.


    He walked with a faint smile, as gentle as jade, but it seemed that he had torn a hole in the dark cloud, and the light poured down. He came from the light, quietly attracting people''s attention.


    Su Nan looked up for a moment and was a little stunned.


    Shang Qian: "excuse me, Su Nan, are you better today?"


    Although she doesn''t live in the hospital, the doctors in the hospital come to check her every day, and the nutritious food is especially abundant, so Su Nan doesn''t worry about her health at all.


    "Very good, Mr. Shang. My father will come back from fishing later. Let''s stay for dinner..."


    Shang Qian has a three-dimensional side face and clean cheeks. He smiles:


    "No, I''ll leave at a glance. There are some trifles to deal with in country M."


    Su Nan frowned, and Su Qi opened his mouth and asked:


    "Do you have to go there for trifles?"


    Shang Qian paused. He couldn''t hide it. He smiled. "Little Mike was fighting with others at school. The teacher asked his parents to go. He found three different people to disguise and was seen..."

 Chapter 792

    Su Nan and Su Qi were stunned.


    This is what little Mike can do!


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "That can''t be delayed. Little Mike is dying of anxiety. Will he get on the plane tonight?"


    Shang Qian nodded and raised his hand to look at his watch.


    "Yes, I''ll leave right away. You must call me if you have something to do."


    Su Nan nodded, and Shang Qian said a few more words. After saying goodbye to Su Qi, he left in a hurry.


    Fuyingying''s case did not have any substantial side effects on Shang Qian, so he didn''t care about his response to the Fu group at all.


    Su Nan is happy!


    Fuyechuan calls her, but Su Nan still doesn''t answer. The message is like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Her estranged attitude is enough to explain everything.


    After a few days, Fu YeChuan couldn''t help but run to Su''s house.


    As a result, the old housekeeper simply told him, "our young lady has gone to s city!"


    The place that almost killed her, she went there again?


    Fuyechuan''s heart sank fiercely, and his mood immediately became gloomy.


    On the car.


    Wu Tutu looked at him tremblingly, "Mr. Fu, just calm down. Miss Su doesn''t necessarily want to see you now..."


    After listening to him, fuyechuan felt more depressed, and his eyes were dark.


    "She never wanted to see me!"


    Wu Tutu pursed his lips. "Distance produces beauty. When Miss Su calms down, she may be better when she comes back."


    Fuyechuan glanced at him lightly, and his face was indifferent.


    If it hadn''t been for his bad idea, he would have thrown the fat man into the Seine River to feed the fish!


    "Is there any movement from the old man?"


    Wu Tutu remembered that he was not only a handyman now, but he was almost qualified for Chen Mian''s work.


    "Yes, Chen Mian said that during this period, the old man frequently contacted other Fu family branches. Because you didn''t prohibit people from seeing him, the bodyguards didn''t stop him."


    Wu Tutu''s heart is complicated. He didn''t expect that the struggle within the powerful family is so complicated that even the closest people can''t believe it.


    President Fu is not easy


    Fuyechuan calmly took out his mobile phone and took a look, telling the driver: "go to s city."


    As soon as he heard about going to s City, Wu Tutu knew that he was going to find Su Nan.


    He was worried about him.


    "Mr. Fu, the master still has..."


    People are busy preparing to trip him up. Fuyechuan is like a nobody. Is that really good?


    Fuyechuan''s tone was indifferent. "Don''t worry. Let them do it. I want to see how old the master is now."


    Fu''s group has changed for a long time. Did he think it was 30 years ago when he covered the sky with only one hand?


    Just in time, I''ll hook out all the people on his line, and then I''ll catch them all!


    The driver did not hesitate to turn the direction and went directly to s city.


    Su Nan didn''t plan to come here in person, but the project in s city was already on the verge of death. Reporters gathered around the construction site. If there were any changes, the project would die.


    Although Chen Jian has prepared well and done things safely, he is old and has insufficient adaptability.


    As the critical moment approached, he went to the hospital nervously.


    Su Nan almost laughed angrily when she heard the news.


    Su''s group has invested a lot of money in it, so we can''t just drift away.


    She was so worried that she came here herself.


    Chen Jian didn''t look very good, but he looked very poor. When he heard the news that Su Nan came to s City, he had to follow whatever he said.


    The layout outside is almost the same. Su Nan sits in the car and looks at Chen Jian.


    Her tone was slightly cold. "I really want to strangle you!"

 Chapter 793

    Chen Jian''s head was buried lower. "I also want to strangle myself, Mr. Su. I blame my chain!"


    Don''t overdo it, Su Nan. Just relax and forget it!


    The next director of the project department must choose one who is in good health!


    The press conference was arranged in the project site. The building that has been built for several times but has not been erected has a half standing wall.


    Such scenes are decorated in a simple industrial style.


    The press conference begins.


    Su Nan was among a group of staff, and no one noticed her presence.


    Chen Jian sat down at the front and began to introduce the development process and prospects of the project


    After several twists and turns, this project finally fell into the hands of Su''s group, which involved the overall urban development planning of S City, so we attached great importance to it.


    When it comes to the reporter''s question:


    "Manager Chen, I heard that Zhicheng''s old employees went to the company to make trouble. Is it related to this project? Is Su''s acquisition of Zhicheng still treating the old employees the same as before?"


    Chen Jian''s performance gradually relaxed: "of course it''s different. You know, Zhicheng company has defaulted on the salary of its old employees for nearly a year. After the acquisition of Su, we paid out our own money to make up for the debt. If it''s the same, they are still hungry!"


    Everyone smiled, next:


    "The top management of Zhicheng company have been sent to the police station. It is said that it is because of a commercial crime. Is the evidence provided by the Su group? Has it been convicted?"


    Chen Jian: "Su has been here for nearly two months. We will contact Zhicheng company and relevant departments if anything wrong is found during the acquisition process. Please consult the court and the procuratorate for commercial crimes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief below. Chen Jian''s performance was commendable and did not fall off the chain.


    Next, a big man came out.


    The murderer''s wife.


    Everyone didn''t know her, but the host introduced her. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were like hungry wolves seeing food, shining brightly.


    According to the plan set in advance, if the murderer''s wife confesses all the crimes she has committed for the murderer and apologizes in the name of her family members, all the medical expenses of her daughter who has cancer will be exempted.


    She did do as she was told. Everything seemed to be going well. Although she was miserable, she did not deserve sympathy.


    Yu Lou followed Su Nan and asked her in a low voice:


    "Mr. Su, let''s go first when the meeting is over."


    Su Nan paused, frowning slightly, "wait..."


    She always has a strange worry in her heart. It seems that she shouldn''t be so calm


    The woman on the stage said those words in tears, and then expressed her thanks to Su''s understanding. When Chen Jian was about to announce his exit, he suddenly heard someone among the reporters shouting:


    "This woman has collected money. Her husband will be sentenced to death. She also speaks for the Su group. How many benefits have they given you..."


    instant.


    The atmosphere on the court was subtle, and many people were whispering with their heads down.


    The man among the reporters shouted so loudly that all the atmosphere laid in front of him was disturbed.


    On the contrary, it was the transaction between this woman and the Su group that was more attractive.


    "President Su almost died. How dare you question our intentions?"


    Chen Jian''s face turned pale with anger.


    "Isn''t Su all right? But this woman''s husband is dying. Who knows if you planned it long ago. It''s not easy to confess. Just spend money..."

 Chapter 794

    The speaker in the crowd was a thin man with a cap on his tongue. He looked like a local man.


    Although he stood there inconspicuously, he was totally out of line with those polite journalists.


    Su Nan looked back and whispered to Yu Lou:


    "Take the man who is talking out, control him, and turn over to the police."


    He must not be a reporter. Most of the people who make trouble are related to Zhang Licheng.


    Yu Lou hesitated, "but as soon as I leave, you are here..."


    No one will protect her.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "It doesn''t matter. No one here has noticed. Go and come back quickly."


    They have taken every precaution, but they didn''t expect anyone to sneak into the press.


    Yu Lou nodded and went out after listening to her.


    After all, in this environment, calling people will attract everyone''s attention.


    "Say, how much did you charge to sell your husband..."


    The people below are still shouting and stirring up everyone''s emotions.


    The woman on the stage obviously didn''t expect this accident.


    She was able to stand up and say these words. Countless people came to her door to analyze the pros and cons. She did it for her daughter.


    When asked in public, I was in a mess.


    In less than a minute, the atmosphere became tense.


    I don''t know if he has any help. Someone in the crowd is responding to his words.


    Su Nan could not help frowning, subconsciously turned around and looked at the reporters carefully.


    The next second, the man with a cap suddenly threw a mineral water bottle on the woman and hit her hard.


    "Are you colluding to frame people? Give us an explanation!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the scene was uncontrollable and there was an uproar.


    Su Nan''s face changed slightly. Just as she was about to speak, she heard someone shouting at the top of her voice:


    "Su Nan was there. We asked her -"


    Su Nan didn''t have time to do anything. Suddenly, a mineral water bottle flew in front of her. She was in a wheelchair and couldn''t hide.


    Shit, I knew I wouldn''t let Yu Lou go!


    Seeing that the bottle was about to be thrown on her head, she really clenched her teeth in secret. This s city is likely to be in opposition to her!


    At the critical moment, her eyes suddenly darkened, as if someone had covered her face with his body.


    The bottle was thrown on the man''s back and fell to the ground.


    When everyone saw the visitor, there was an instant of silence.


    Su Nan looked up at Fu YeChuan, his face obviously shocked.


    Why did fuyechuan come?


    He was wearing a black shirt, and the hem was loosely tucked into his black trousers. The diamonds on the cuffs glittered with cold and sharp luster. He was aloof and cold. His black eyes were cold. There was no superfluous emotion on his face.


    She and fuyechuan looked at each other, and the dark eyes under their thick eyelashes were like an unfathomable deep pool.


    Noble lengjuan is like Shura in hell.


    She was stunned for a moment. As soon as she was about to speak, he took back his eyes and turned around.


    The voice sounded coldly: "bring people in!"


    When two middle-aged women and a young girl came in, their eyes became very red.


    When they looked at the murderer''s wife on the stage, their eyes were full of pent up anger and hatred.


    But looking at the man in a cap among the reporters, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand:


    "You are Zhang Licheng''s brother-in-law. You are Zhang Licheng''s brother-in-law. You bribed the murderer to cheat on the construction site and killed the man.


    I know you. You took twentythousand yuan and threatened us to shut up. You are not a thing! "


    In a word, it is like a huge stone thrown into a pond, setting off a huge wave!

 Chapter 795

    The man with a cap on his tongue panicked: "you are talking nonsense..."


    The young girl had just entered junior high school. She stepped forward.


    Her emotions were the most restrained, but her voice could not help shaking.


    She pointed to the man and spoke in front of the reporter:


    "That''s him. He''s not a good man. In order to make the project go on, he kills people every year and pretends to be an accident.


    Just because my father is an outsider to work, and he is unfamiliar with his family background, he let my father die! "


    The restlessness among the reporters made the man with a duck tongue hat nervous instantly. Several of his associates felt bad and wanted to withdraw one after another.


    But before I went out, I was blocked by Yu Lou and others


    Although the press conference was held with twists and turns, it was also wonderful.


    Those reporters were still paying attention to the complaints of the families of the three victims. For a moment, they did not pay attention. Fu YeChuan had already bent down to pick up Su Nan and left from the side.


    When everyone reacts, there will be no one there


    Su Nan was buried in his arms and smelled the warm, quiet and deep fragrance of his body. It was very uncomfortable.


    She wanted to shout, but there were reporters inside, so she couldn''t afford the consequences.


    As soon as she went out, she could not help twisting to get down.


    "Let go of me, Fu YeChuan!"


    Fuyechuan''s arms were strong, and his face was gloomy and somewhat ugly.


    "Don''t move."


    These days, he is going crazy.


    His phone calls and messages were not answered. He knew that she was still angry.


    So he came.


    Seeing that scene just now, he was going crazy. What if the bottle of water hit her?


    At the door was a black Range Rover.


    He approached, bent over, and put her in. His movements were as gentle as holding a ball of feathers.


    Su Nan is still angry with Fu YeChuan. As soon as he gets close, she will be like blowing her hair.


    "Go away, I want to get off."


    When fuyechuan heard the speech, his body gave a slight pause, and a playful smile suddenly appeared on his dark face.


    "How do you get off?"


    Her right leg is broken. Walking two steps can kill her!


    Su Nan became more angry.


    He did it on purpose!


    This dog man just takes advantage of the fire to rob!


    He had just saved her, but she didn''t have any gratitude in her subconscious.


    Because she felt in her heart that he was unworthy!


    Fuyechuan pushed her forward while she choked, and sat beside her easily.


    When he turned to close the door, Su Nan suddenly found his shirt on his back. It was wet.


    The bottle of water should not be tightened. When it hit him, it was thrown on his clothes.


    A touch of complexity flashed in Su Nan''s eyes.


    Just as I was about to speak, I listened to Wu Tutu carefully:


    "Miss Su, long time no see..."


    He had no face to see her. If Su Nan knew that the bad idea was his, she would not let him go!


    Wu Tutu is looking forward to it now. Fu YeChuan must not betray him!


    When Sunan heard the news, she found that there were two people in front of her.


    Driver and Wu Tutu!


    For a moment, her expression was a little unnatural.


    "Is the eldest cousin here?"


    "If you feel inconvenient, I can go down..."


    Wu Tutu hehe smiled. Unexpectedly, such a powerful general manager Fu took people captive in such a powerful way. Miss Su is not crazy at all?


    It seems that Mr. Fu knows Miss Su best!


    Su Nan''s face froze, and she snorted coldly, "no need."


    Fuyechuan sat there lazily, his eyes slowly glanced at the front, and his voice was cold and faint.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go..."

 Chapter 796

    The driver was stunned for a moment and hurriedly started the car.


    Su Nan frowned, "where are you going? My people are still inside. I want to go down!"


    Fuyechuan''s cold, white face was tinged with irony.


    "Your people? When there is danger, your people can''t even see people. It''s better than me..."


    Su Nan''s eyes flickered slightly and her lips closed:


    "Did you bring the families of the three victims?"


    Before fuyechuan answered, Wu Tutu spoke with interest:


    "Yes, Miss Su, Mr. Fu really cares about you. I heard that you came to this ghost place again. He left so many things in the company and came here because he was worried about your safety. He kept talking about your name all the way.


    Alas, we were so moved when we saw it. Where can we find such a good man?


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Tutu originally said that it depended on the point spectrum, but the more he went to the back, the more he deviated.


    He didn''t notice Fu YeChuan''s cold and murderous eyes, and Su Nan''s increasingly playful smile.


    Until fuyechuan coughed heavily, interrupting his endless boasting.


    "You have a mouth?"


    Wu Tutu trembled. It was over. He said too much!


    His smile was worse than his cry. "Everyone has..."


    Su Nan hooked her lips, and there was a trace of unnaturalness at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Thank you anyway."


    Fu YeChuan has a cold breath. Looking at her, his features are cold and handsome, and his thin lips are faintly cold.


    Su Nan thought it was very artificial!


    "Just a thank you?"


    Oh, it''s really very artificial!


    Su Nan took his time: "you owe me. This word of thanks is superfluous."


    Sure enough, Fu YeChuan''s face changed slightly.


    The momentum suddenly became shorter.


    What fuyingying did!


    He adjusted his sitting posture and thought about his mouth: "then... It''s even, OK?"


    In that tone, humble and pathetic.


    Wu Tutu deeply loves fuyechuan.


    Su Nan: "...."


    Her mobile phone is on the building. She can''t even make a phone call.


    She is missing. Yu Lou has to die of anxiety.


    Thinking of this, she wrung her eyebrows and stretched out her hands. The lines of her fingers were exquisite and beautiful, just like works of Art:


    "Lend me my cell phone."


    Fuyechuan simply refused.


    "No."


    Oh, hard!


    Her hands did not retract, and she stood still and looked at him coldly.


    After a few seconds of silence, Fu YeChuan''s face moved slightly, and he sighed.


    Just when Su Nan thought he knew how to compromise.


    The next second, he put his big hand on it.


    Wu Tutu saw this scene from the rearview mirror and his face twitched slightly.


    Mr. Fu is very good at


    The atmosphere inside the car was also stiff for a moment.


    She wanted to draw back her hand, but he grasped it in an instant.


    What a thick skin!


    His fingers were long, bony and hot. He held her cool hand and let it go.


    There was also the single on his ring finger, flashing cold light.


    The emotion that was suppressed to the bottom of his heart suddenly burst out, and his sharp black eyes looked straight at Su Nan.


    "Sorry..."


    His voice was deep and dumb.


    Thousands of words have become these three words.


    Obviously, he never wanted to hurt her. Obviously, he wanted to protect her so much.


    But someone still threw the knife on her by his hand.


    The guilt of being late was more unbearable than hurting himself.


    So he didn''t ask the public relations department to take action at the first time.


    He has to let Su Nan out of this!

 Chapter 797

    Su Nan was taken away by the deep feeling in his eyes. He was stunned for a moment and immediately recovered his cool look.


    She drew back her hand forcefully, drew a paper towel from the side of the drawer, and wiped her fingers slowly.


    Fuyechuan''s black eyes sank, his eyelashes dropped, and the arc shadow covered his inner loss.


    "Not everything can be solved with sorry. Fuyechuan, think about it. How much have you said sorry to me since we realized it?"


    Su Nan''s words pierced fuyechuan''s heart like a knife.


    His body was stiff and his face was tense and ugly.


    He didn''t know what to say to justify himself.


    In her mind, he is life imprisonment!


    Who is qualified to negotiate terms with her on an equal footing?


    The atmosphere inside the car condenses for a moment.


    Wu Tutu can''t help but admit it for the sake of general Fu''s happiness


    "Miss Su, actually..."


    He gritted his teeth. "In fact, I did the whole thing of attacking merchants on the Internet."


    Su Nan looked up with her eyes frozen, and there was no trace of temperature on her face.


    "Actually, it was my idea. I misunderstood president Shang. Someone told me something bad about President Shang, and I believed it.


    Mr. Fu was afraid that you would be hurt. Without further understanding and consent, I directly sent it to the Internet. The latter ones were not our intention. Miss Fu and Mr. Fu worked together to deceive Mr. Fu...... "


    Wu Tutu explained while thinking. Of course, he beautified this excuse.


    Of course, we can''t directly say that those black materials were found by private detectives, or it would add fuel to the fire!


    Su Nan''s tone was awe inspiring. "Did he provoke you?"


    Wu Tutu immediately denied, "no......"


    Su Nan moved back a little, her thin back was straight, her eyebrows and eyes were clear, her lips were bright, and she was cold and distant.


    "Mr. Fu''s black history is much more than that of Mr. Shang Qian, but people don''t have your dirty means and don''t talk about black stuff. People are much more open about this!"


    point at one but abuse another!


    Wu Tutu looks ugly and embarrassed. He is from fuyechuan. Naturally, he speaks and acts from the standpoint of fuyechuan.


    Su Nan''s words are very reasonable, but he... Can''t listen!


    Fuyechuan''s black eyes were calm, as if the emotion at that moment had never been lifted.


    He looked directly at Su Nan with his dark eyes.


    Suddenly, he approached her, her long legs occupied most of the space, and she subconsciously hid behind.


    But he just forcefully unquestionably pulled up the hand she had just taken, kneaded it in the palm of her hand, and fought secretly.


    His voice was very deep, but with an inexplicable ferocity:


    "You can vent your anger and retaliate against me. You can do whatever you want.


    But don''t mention Shang Qian. He deserved it. I didn''t kill him. He was lucky. "


    In his tone, there was an inborn domineering and cold.


    Mentioning the name of Shang Qian, he would have an impulse to kill people.


    It was a daydream to ask him to bow his head to Shang Qian and admit his mistake!


    He can only bow to one person, Su Nan!


    With that, he turned around, folded his long legs, leaned lazily in his seat, and closed his eyes in silence.


    Holding her delicate and soft hand tightly in her hand, she was reluctant to let go!


    Su Nan made a lot of money but didn''t break away. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    What a thick skinned dog it is to say something so tasteless!


    The car was driving at a high speed, and I saw it on the highway.


    She is in a hurry

 Chapter 798

    But Su Nan really didn''t want to talk to Fu Gou again.


    She raised her eyes to catch Wu Tutu''s eyes, who was secretly looking back.


    Before Wu Tutu could move his eyes, Su Nan began to speak.


    "Big cousin, give me your cell phone and let you go this time."


    In the final analysis, he aimed at Shang Qian, not Su Nan.


    She took her own revenge.


    Shang Qian saved her life, but she would not turn against the Fu Group for him, because behind her was the whole Su family.


    Wu Tutu hesitates to hand over his mobile phone.


    Fuyechuan warned him in the back, "can you give one a try?"


    Su Nan was angry.


    "Fuyechuan, do you think you took me away when they didn''t know? My people will find me soon."


    Fuyechuan slightly opened his eyes.


    The eyes were dark and deep, and a touch of darkness crossed them.


    "Is it so unbearable for you to stay with me?"


    Su Nan smiled angrily, "if it were you, would you enjoy it?"


    Fuyechuan thought for a few seconds: "I can..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Forget it, she doesn''t want to talk to non-human beings!


    She leaned back stiffly. If she had the ability, she would be angry to death!


    This dog man, can''t let him go!


    The man then closed his eyes and went to sleep again.


    Silence finally returned to the car.


    As the car drove smoothly, Su Nan was sleepy.


    She knew it was dangerous, but she still fell asleep.


    After breathing steadily, the man next to him opened his eyes.


    He looked sideways at her, his hand loosened, and she did not move.


    Obviously, I really fell asleep.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes are attached to her face. It would be great if she didn''t fight him head-on, and if she had half the patience with him


    He picked up the blanket beside her and gently covered her.


    Her eyes touched her right leg, and her eyes shrunk fiercely. It was so painful.


    He winked at Wu Tutu, who immediately understood.


    Find the phone number of Su Nan''s assistant Yu Lou and send a message:


    "Fu always sends Su back."


    There is no extra word.


    Fu YeChuan didn''t even want to say it at first. He didn''t like Yu Lou. He followed Su Nan all day. What if there was a ghost in his mind?


    Wu Tutu suggested that he was afraid that the matter would spread to the Su family. His impression was completely gone, so he said reluctantly.


    It''s a two-hour drive. It''s an hour and a half.


    This made fuyechuan very dissatisfied. He looked at the driver with a cold look.


    The driver didn''t know what he had done wrong, so he dared not look back.


    Su Nan hasn''t woken up yet. Under the sign of Wu Tutu, their cars circle the city.


    Less than twenty minutes.


    Their car was stopped.


    Several luxury cars blocked his car at the intersection. From a distance, the scene was serious and spectacular.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold and he looked very dissatisfied.


    Wu Tutu was very nervous, "Mr. Fu, this......"


    His voice made Su Nan sleep, and fuyechuan glared at him.


    The curtain in the car was pulled up, and it was pitch black inside.


    Su Nan woke up in a faint way and squinted. She couldn''t see anything clearly. Her mind was confused.


    Fuyechuan touched her hand, and his tone was gentle and spoiled, as if the discord before sleep did not exist.


    "Are you awake?"


    The voice is gentle and mellow. It sounds familiar


    "Shang Qian?"


    She blurted out subconsciously.


    For a while, the temperature in the car suddenly dropped.


    It''s so cold

 Chapter 799

    When Wu Tutu heard the name, he coughed heavily.


    Then press the button, and the curtain will automatically open. The sun outside the window is bright and dazzling, and the light shines in instantly.


    Su Nan subconsciously closed her eyes, and the memories before sleep flooded into her mind.


    Oh, this is in fuyechuan''s car


    Raised his head again, he saw Fu YeChuan''s dark and calm face, and his emotions seemed to suppress his anger. He gave her a deep look.


    Then he simply opened the door and got off.


    The people on the other side''s car also came down. They were from the Su family.


    Fuyechuan tidied up his clothes and nodded slightly.


    "Big brother..."


    Su Jin twitched his lips: "...."


    His face was not very good-looking. Su Nan ran to s city without permission and didn''t even call.


    When he knew it, it was already late.


    When he wanted to pick up the man, he heard that he had been taken away by fuyechuan!


    It doesn''t matter if you take it away. It''s missing!


    The Su family used a lot of contacts, but their talents were accurately located in this place because they were poor in highway monitoring and urban road detection.


    Fuyechuan is circling around the city center?


    Is there something wrong with your brain!


    "Mr. Fu is very leisurely. He doesn''t care about the little things on the Internet..."


    Su Jin''s tone was indifferent and his voice was deep.


    Fuyechuan ignored his indifference and smiled politely.


    Among the Su family''s brothers, only Su Jin has the closest personality.


    He is respectful.


    Of course, he respects him more as Su Nan''s eldest brother!


    "Everything has happened. I''m afraid I can''t do it again except to take a warning. It has caused me a lot of trouble..."


    He shouted one by one, and Su Jin was particularly angry!


    "Mr. Fu, if you really don''t want to cause trouble to others, just stay away from my sister. Your Fu family is haunted. Haven''t you hurt her badly enough?"


    If Su Nan hadn''t entertained herself in this counterattack, she would be very satisfied with her own means and effects.


    He would never give up so easily.


    Fuyingying will never be sent abroad!


    Fuyechuan said calmly, "I will visit you some other day and make a special trip to apologize."


    Su Jin: "no need to visit. Our family will appreciate you."


    Su Jin''s attitude was very disrespectful, and fuyechuan''s face sank.


    The atmosphere was stagnant for a moment.


    Later, Su Nan couldn''t help sticking out her head. Her tone was soft and lazy.


    "Brother, hold me..."


    Fu YeChuan''s head turned sideways, and Su Nan had stretched out his arms towards Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s face changed in an instant. He walked over gently, bent over and took her out of the car.


    She was not bullied. Her face was ruddy and shiny. Su Jin''s mood eased a little.


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan''s completely different attitudes towards him and Su Jin, and his heart suddenly felt bad.


    He tried to comfort himself that he was his brother-in-law and was not jealous! No jealousy! Not angry!


    When Su Jin passed fuyechuan and left, fuyechuan did not stop him.


    He wanted to bring her back.


    It is not impossible, but unrealistic, to confine oneself to one side of the world.


    He hopes that one day she can stand side by side with him, they love each other, and such feelings will last.


    What he has already got, he wants to get it again.


    "Su Nan..."


    He suddenly stopped her, not wanting to see her leave triumphantly.


    Su Jin paused slightly without looking back.


    But Su Nan in his arms turned to look at it, his eyes clear and sharp.


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips and felt disappointed.


    Even if everyone hears that the flesh is numb to death, they also want to say this.


    His face was cold and his eyes were dark. He hesitated for a few seconds:


    "With you, my heart can no longer hold others..."

 Chapter 800

    Su Nan''s face twisted and her eyes stabbed like needles


    She wants to swear!


    Still want to throw up!


    Su Jin was calm, snorted softly, ignored him and walked on.


    Deliberately use other aspects to explain Fu YeChuan''s sour words.


    "He said you were fat..."


    Su Nan reacted for a long time before she came back.


    I couldn''t help shouting:


    "Fuyechuan, your uncle''s!"


    She can''t wait to bite him and say that she has gained weight. It''s like questioning the taste of a fashionista and a woman''s self-control.


    Although she has had a good time these days, she hasn''t gone to the gym.


    But everyone around said she lost weight


    Fuyechuan, a dog, is not only annoying, but also blind!


    Fuyechuan didn''t hear Su Jin''s words. He didn''t understand why Su Nan suddenly scolded him. He was really too busy to speak.


    He summoned up the courage to say what chiguoguo said. How difficult it is for a domineering President


    Several cars of the other party quickly disappeared into the road.


    Fuyechuan was still standing there, looking hurt.


    He was tall and erect, striking.


    Wu Tutu coughed, "Mr. Fu, let''s get on the bus?"


    Fuyechuan got on the bus with a heavy face, and everyone was relieved.


    "Why is she angry again?"


    Needless to say, this is asking Wu Tutu.


    Wu Tutu immediately became very energetic. "Miss Su... May have endured all the way."


    She wanted to scold you from the beginning


    Fuyechuan choked and glanced at him coldly.


    Wu Tutu shuddered. "Maybe I was moved by your true confession... Stupid?"


    Fuyechuan looks at Wu Tutu like an idiot.


    "Do you think I look like a fool?"


    His voice was cold and rough.


    Wu Tutu:


    "You have said too little sweet talk. Miss Su is not used to it at the moment. You have to show more and say more, and she will adapt.


    In this respect, we can''t let the hypocrite Shang Qian take the lead! "


    Shang Qian looked like a lotus with a bright tongue.


    In terms of rhetoric, Fu has to suffer


    There was silence in the car.


    Fuyechuan narrowed his eyes and thought. Wu Tutu sighed. It seemed that Fu always listened to his words.


    Back at the Fushi group, fuyechuan went directly to the office.


    Chen Mian stopped Wu Tutu.


    "Cousin, someone is asking about Fu''s public relations planning these days. Half of the credit last time was yours. Will you not betray Mr. Fu and change jobs?"


    Such things abound in the industry.


    Public relations is particularly important. It can turn the dead into the living and kill the living.


    If people in the industry knew that Wu Tutu was such a person, I''m afraid they would all scramble to dig people.


    As the great Secretary of fuyechuan, Chen Mian has the responsibility to look at everyone''s mind for him.


    Once someone leaves, look for a substitute in time to reduce the maximum loss!


    Wu Tutu sighed, "I have a strong relationship with Mr. Fu. Nothing can change our feelings! Mr. Fu''s trust in me has exceeded the relationship between superiors and subordinates. How could I change jobs?"


    His marriage agency hasn''t opened yet


    If you work for others, you might as well be your own boss!


    After a pause, he looked solemn and added:


    "I won''t do it for money."


    Who can be more generous than fuyechuan?


    He stayed with fuyechuan. Those who wanted to dig him were all flatterers!


    Below one, above ten thousand!


    Suddenly, Wu Tutu became addicted to the position beside Fu YeChuan.


    A sense of sublimity follows

 Chapter 801

    Chen Mian glanced at him in silence. He thought too much.


    Wu Tutu doesn''t have the ability to change jobs!


    Mr. Fu seems determined to change the dynasty. He uses his original contacts to attract old people and looks for senior executives who have been suppressed by Fu YeChuan in the company.


    Within a few days, the whole group became jittery.


    Employees are carefully maintaining their own positions.


    It''s no use standing in the wrong line if people with status choose the wrong one.


    After all, the small staff''s small talk doesn''t work.


    But fuyechuan was completely indifferent to what master Fu had done. Many people went here to remind him to be careful.


    He didn''t take it to heart at all, and was very calm.


    He didn''t have any countermeasures, so everyone had to worry about him.


    Fuyechuan''s ability and position here can not be shaken. He brought the Fu group from a black and gray enterprise to the world to compete among the best in the world.


    This is not something that the Fu generation could do.


    In particular, there are young people promoted by fuyechuan both inside and outside the company. They are full of vigor and they move forward bravely.


    But the premise of working here is a fair environment.


    Mr. Fu''s generation is so humane that even a relative who hasn''t graduated from primary school can come here to be an executive. Who can convince him?


    People who heard the news were worried about fuyechuan, but they didn''t care at all.


    Su Nan made a circle of friends and took a picture of her legs with a postscript: "thank you for your concern. It''s much better."


    Probably because there are too many people who care, she can''t reply, so she directly replies in the circle of friends.


    She was already able to walk on her crutches.


    Fuyechuan sat in the office, his cell phone scratched, and he clicked in from her picture. Except for this one, the rest were gone.


    Oh, only three days!


    This damn setup.


    He impatiently and solemnly praised her only news.


    Then comment: "whether your legs can get better or not, you will always be the most beautiful!"


    Wu Tutu said that she should say more sweet words to make her adapt.


    What he said came from his heart. Su Nan must have been moved!


    He didn''t know. Su Nan''s face turned green when he saw this comment.


    That means, as if she had a terminal illness!


    She couldn''t help but reply in her circle of friends: "go to your uncle!"


    This dog man is too angry to pay for his life!


    After fuyechuan finished his reply, he put down his mobile phone with satisfaction and looked at Chen Mian and Wu Tutu in the office.


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Mian said so much just now: "...."


    Wu Tutu looked at him pitifully and sympathetically, but Chen Mian smiled calmly, a common look.


    He pushed his glasses upward and kept a decent smile:


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu called the heads of all departments. I heard they met in private. According to your instructions, the video and audio have been saved."


    Fuyechuan''s face was clear and cool, and he disdained to hook his lips.


    "What conditions did the old man give?"


    He wanted to see how much more master Fu had.


    Chen Mian did not change his countenance. "A 20% pay rise, plus a dry share every year. Mr. Fu''s request is that they take their employees on his birthday and go on a collective strike!"


    Fuyechuan hissed, whimsical!

 Chapter 802

    Master Fu only dared to make some small moves within the Fu Group, and he didn''t pay any attention at all.


    Fuyechuan knew that the old man did not dare to make things big. If he went to the media, Fu''s image and prestige would disappear!


    But fuyechuan just takes this suit. If it gets big enough for the media, he will not be able to stand down as president, which is a headache for him.


    Wu Tutu is worried. What should I do if Mr. Fu is pulled off his horse


    "Mr. Fu, we should have made preparations earlier. Isn''t the old man your own grandfather? He is too dark. How can he cooperate with outsiders to trouble you? Is he old and confused..."


    Fuyechuan''s dark, calm face was silent, and Chen Mian coughed heavily.


    Interrupted Wu Tutu''s endless criticism.


    "Before signing, chairman Fu was still the chairman of Fu group." He stressed.


    This is Chen Mian''s caution. Before everything is settled, we should not take it lightly.


    Even after the dust settles, variables often occur.


    He has been around fuyechuan for so many years, and he has never been implicated by his negligence. The first Secretary of the Fu Group is not boasted.


    Wu Tutu doesn''t understand this. He just thinks that the rich and powerful are too complicated, and Fu YeChuan is not easy in this position.


    It''s not easy to make money anywhere, and it''s even harder to be president!


    Fuyechuan''s slender finger bone knocked on the desktop and pondered for a moment:


    "Does the document carrier still go every day?"


    Chen Mian nodded. "Yes, the old man was very angry at first. He pointed at his nose and scolded. Later, he just tore up the document. His mood seemed stable."


    "Oh, steady?" Fuyechuan doesn''t believe it at all.


    How can old master Fu be emotionally stable?


    As Chen mianzheng said this, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He looked at it and his eyes were calm.


    "Mr. Fu, Fu Yanni is here. He has arrived at the door..."


    Young master Fu, no one dares to stop him. He is so rampant that whoever provokes him will be unlucky!


    Fuyechuan looked at the door with deep eyes. The next second, fuyanni burst in!


    "Uncle, I have come to see you!"


    Wu Tutu looked at the little variety prince in shock, but he had to see him every time he ate!


    How delicious!


    Fuyanni and fuyechuan are close uncles and nephews, but they have only one thing in common, that is, they are good-looking!


    It''s just that Fu Yanni''s good-looking is pure good-looking. His bones are full of clean sunshine, which makes people like it easily.


    Fuyechuan''s beauty is amazing at first sight, and his aura and bone appearance are unparalleled.


    Fuyechuan''s aura was there, and his cold eyes glanced at him. Fuyanni couldn''t understand it, and he ran to sit in front of him.


    "Yo, can you still sit still? I thought Su Su was ill and you had to take care of her. Could it be that she didn''t want to see you, second uncle?"


    Fuyechuan''s face darkened because of the expression and tone of the beating.


    His eyes were dark and hissed, "you can''t hold back the fact that you followed the women of the crew into the hotel to be photographed?"


    Fu Yanni''s face was a little stiff. He shook his shoulders and acted coquettish: "Uncle..."


    Everyone looked at the scene in shock.


    Fu Yan Ni spread his hand. "Leng Lin and I are in normal contact. The man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried. So what?"


    Wu Tutu''s face was even more shocked.


    What did he get?


    Fuyechuan chuckled. "It''s not so good. Let your father know when you look back. It''s just that you''re so angry."


    Fuyanni felt his head in embarrassment.


    He instantly gathered his countenance and sat upright.


    "Second uncle, I have come to surrender!"

 Chapter 803

    Fuyechuan raised his eyelids and didn''t care.


    He was silent and worried Fu Yanni to death.


    He and fuyechuan are really not in the same rank.


    After a pause, he could not help but say:


    "The old man asked me to take your place. Uncle, you are in danger."


    Chen Mian stood there and silently raised his eyebrows.


    Wu Tutu was so shocked that he could hardly hold his expression.


    So direct?


    Fuyechuan hung his eyes calmly without any surprise.


    "And then?"


    Fuyanni''s face twitched, "then..."


    Fuyechuan looked at him with dark eyes.


    "Your father is in poor health and can''t stand it. You are the only one he can choose. What else should I worry about, a puppet?"


    Fuyanni felt insulted.


    He''s really hot blooded!


    How should not be this treatment!


    "Second uncle, you... You look down on people too much!"


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips, and a smile appeared on his cold face.


    "Or do you really want to take this seat? It''s not impossible. If you follow the master, maybe you will have a chance..."


    What he said was still too euphemistic.


    The old man has almost no chance of winning. The chance to follow the old man is also equal to no chance.


    On the contrary, Fu YeChuan had to be offended.


    Fu Yanni couldn''t figure out how old master Fu suddenly became confused and wanted to seek power and usurp the throne at his age.


    He thought it funny to say anything.


    The key is that master Fu still wants to pull him into the water. Is it because he is too nourishing?


    Don''t say that he didn''t have the ability to take the position of Fu YeChuan. Even if he did, within a month, Fu group would have to declare bankruptcy.


    He doesn''t want to take such a big responsibility!


    It''s like killing him!


    Fu Yanni looked at him with a bitter face: "my father asked me to come to you for an idea. You know, our family is not very promising, except for eating, drinking and having fun.


    My father and I didn''t agree with what the old man said. But you grew up watching me. I''m your favorite nephew!


    Second uncle, you can''t unilaterally announce to drive me out of the Fu family! "


    He has a good time in the entertainment industry because he is backed by the big tree of the Fu family.


    He also knew that without the Fu family, he would have to compete with other small fresh meat for food.


    Fuyechuan''s face was cool and he raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the fuyanni family were more knowledgeable than he thought.


    As expected.


    Fuyanni looked at him quietly, his heart beating drums.


    After a while, fuyechuan began slowly, "what good am I?"


    In a word, it shocked the three people present.


    "Benefits?" Fuyanni couldn''t believe his ears.


    "I''m the one who told the news. I''m the one who defected. Uncle, are we in the wrong order?"


    It was as if he had heard a bolt from the blue.


    Fuyechuan was sitting there in a white shirt and black trousers. He was tall and straight, cool and cold with a smile.


    "I didn''t let you come. You had to come."


    Whoever begs for mercy first loses.


    Here, the rules are always up to fuyechuan.


    Fuyanni has a feeling of refreshing his world outlook.


    Chen Mian is used to all this. No one can talk to fuyechuan about the conditions, because he doesn''t care about the temptation at all.


    Fuyanni looked at his second uncle choking.


    He really deserves to be a cold-blooded and ruthless capitalist. Fortunately, he surrendered early.


    Or there will be no residue left!

 Chapter 804

    The atmosphere was silent. Fu Yanni pursed his lips and asked tentatively:


    "I''ll give you a tip? I know something about the old man."


    Chen Mian coughed uncontrollably behind him.


    "Fu Shao, no one knows what''s going on there better than Mr. Fu..."


    Fu Yanni''s heart trembled. It seems that master Fu has no chance of winning.


    No wonder I don''t like his defection.


    His throat rolled and he paused: "the old man hit Su Nan."


    This is what he overheard.


    Nobody knows.


    Suddenly, the silence in the office was almost inaudible.


    Fu YeChuan suddenly shook and frowned at him, with a cold look in his tone.


    "What did you say?"


    Fu Yanni raised his eyes and said angrily:


    "Is this news enough? I wanted to tell Su Su directly. It''s cheaper for you!"


    He sighed: "I heard him whisper with the housekeeper and mentioned Su Nan. I overheard it, but I didn''t hear the details. They were too cautious."


    Fuyechuan''s face was extremely gloomy.


    His fists were clenched into fists, and his face was tense and ugly!


    Master Fu was so cunning that he even started thinking about Su Nan.


    Maybe he never gave up on her.


    After a while, fuyechuan spoke slowly and coldly:


    "I see. Go back."


    Fuyanni hesitated to leave. "Uncle, Leng Lin and I are about to lose the news. You have a good relationship with the wave platform. Please help me talk about it..."


    Fuyechuan''s face was dim and dim.


    "That Leng Lin is not a good thing. She is killing Lu Qi. You''d better stay away from her."


    Fuyechuan was not impressed by this person.


    At first, she advised Su Nan not to compound, but to pursue herself bravely.


    Fuck yourself!


    Isn''t it the heat of her and Lu Qi that makes them independent?


    Hehe, a woman who can only bewitch people!


    Fu Yan Ni frowned, "it was Lu Qi who made a mistake first. It''s useless for him to regret now. Why can''t he let others chase him? We are true love. Long live true love!"


    Fuyanni knew that fuyechuan would not agree, gave a cold snort, turned around and left.


    I knew he shouldn''t have come!


    Chen Mian went out to see him off according to the rules. Fuyanni couldn''t help saying:


    "No wonder Susu doesn''t want to be nice to him. Which woman can stand it?"


    Chen Mian paused. "Mr. Fu is still very serious about Miss Su."


    The implication is completely different from that for you.


    Fu Yanni sneered and glanced at Chen Mian.


    "The second uncle knows everything about the old man like the back of his hand. Why hasn''t he made any news?"


    Chen Mian smiled and was polite.


    "In the Fu family, Mr. Fu still respects chairman Fu. Before he starts, Mr. Fu will not have any movement."


    Fuyanni was speechless. He thought Chen Mian didn''t want to tell him the plan.


    "Assistant Chen is really working hard. I''m leaving!"


    "Fu Shao, take your time!"


    When Chen Mian watched him drive away, he stopped smiling and turned to go upstairs.


    Wu Tutu took it with him in fuyechuan''s office. Before he could recover from a few startling melons, he looked at Fu YeChuan standing up with his clothes.


    "Mr. Fu, where are you going? Shall I follow you?"


    As a nominal bodyguard, he is still very good.


    Fuyechuan said sharply, "go to Su''s house."


    He must remind Su Nan to be safe.


    Who knows what crazy things master Fu will do?


    Chen Mian happened to come in. Hearing what he said, he immediately opened his mouth:


    "Miss Su is not at Su''s house. She has an appointment with a senior manager of the company to meet at the green club."


    Fuyechuan frowned. "Is she going to socialize?"

 Chapter 805

    According to the Su family''s temper, it is impossible to let Su Nan who has not recovered.


    Such a thing as social intercourse could not fall on her.


    Chen Mian nodded. "I heard that the other party was a woman and asked Su Nan to receive her by name. I investigated the company in advance."


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were a little cold. "Did your people see someone?"


    Chen Mian paused and hesitated. "No... No."


    Fuyechuan gave him a look of indifference, and then he took his clothes and walked out with great strides.


    Chen Mianshan winked at Wu Tutu. Wu Tutu understood and immediately followed him.


    "Mr. Fu, wait for me..."


    ¡­¡­


    club.


    Although the other party only asked to see Su Nan by name, Su Nan took Yu Lou with her to be on the safe side.


    At the appointed box, Yu Lou opened the door in front. When Su Nan entered, he saw the people in the box.


    Ho ho, master Fu!


    Su Nan picked her eyebrows, went in quietly and nodded slightly.


    "Has the CEO of Xinhai been replaced by Chairman Fu?"


    It should be the CEO of Xinhai that she came to see today.


    Master Fu smiled. "I asked you to come and meet me in her name. How else would you appreciate it?"


    Su Nan hooked her lips and didn''t react much.


    She sat down opposite the master and sat down.


    Now she has got rid of the wheelchair and walked lightly with a crutch. She can''t see a limp at all.


    Her recovery is much faster than that of fuyechuan who moans without illness!


    "Look, what would you like to eat?"


    Master Fu narrowed his eyes and looked at her.


    Su Nan ignored the menu on the table and said:


    "No, I don''t think chairman Fu went to great lengths to see me. He didn''t come here for dinner."


    Master Fu''s face was slightly stiff, and he soon recovered to nature.


    He looked up at Yu Lou behind her.


    "I have something for you, but... I think it''s better to say it privately."


    Yu Lou didn''t mean to leave and looked at Su Nan.


    Su Nan also smiled. "Isn''t it secret enough here? Yu Lou is my man. If you don''t feel at ease, you can say it.


    To tell the truth, I don''t really want to know what chairman Fu wants to say. "


    The internal strife of the Fu Group, however, was generally heard by those who had some eyes and ears.


    What else can master Fu do for this time?


    He called Su Yifeng before. Su Yifeng was too lazy to deal with it. He would not interfere.


    Only Su Nan holds the actual power of the Su group.


    Let her fight against fuyechuan, for the public and private, there is nothing more suitable than her!


    Fuyechuan is still a little tender to beat a snake by eight inches!


    Although master Fu was very dissatisfied with Su Nan''s attitude, he knew it was all because she had been bullied when she was in the Fu family.


    I can only bear it for a while.


    "Forget it, it''s up to you..."


    Master Fu took a deep breath, adjusted his mood and returned to business.


    "Before, I felt very sorry about you and YeChuan. I have mentioned it many times. I hope you can get together again. What a pity... Alas!"


    He sighed with regret.


    Su Nan kept silent and looked at him in silence, with a decent smile on her face.


    What an old actor!


    Tell me, tell me a flower?


    Master Fu looked up. Su Nan didn''t answer. He was not interested in his own melancholy.


    "But you still have to solve your own problems. I''m also open to it. You didn''t have much luck in the three years you were in the Fu family. Maybe you''re really not suitable for him."

 Chapter 806

    Su Nan raised her eyebrows.


    It seems that master Fu is afraid that she and fuyechuan are coming together.


    "However, as far as I know, ye Chuan won''t give up so easily. He wants you desperately without getting it. If he gets it, he won''t cherish it. If he wants to get rid of it completely, I think he should think of another way..."


    Master Fu''s eyes are extremely sharp.


    Su Nan hooks his lips, "what do you mean by other methods?"


    "Either, let him watch you with others, he will certainly be worse off than dead


    Or, take away the power in his hands and let him have no ability to disturb your life again! "


    Su Nan smiled and looked up at old Fu.


    Old Fu finally became interested in her, smiled contentedly and spoke slowly:


    "Don''t you know Fu Yanni? You have friends. If you pretend to be together, he will be mad!"


    Su Nan paused and looked into her eyes:


    "Dong Fu, is Fu YeChuan really your grandson?"


    The attack was so dark that all the moves stabbed him in the heart. There was no mercy at all. How cruel is it.


    What an eye opener!


    Master Fu was stiff, and an uneasy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Of course, I''m thinking about you two. If you don''t let him give up, how can you start a new life with each other?"


    Su Nan smiled. "Mr. Fu is really thoughtful!"


    Old man Fu took a sip of the tea in front of him, with a faint tone:


    "Do you think my method is feasible?"


    Su Nan smiled frankly, "I don''t agree."


    Master Fu''s hand was stiff, and he looked at her sharply in his eyes, and his tone also sank slightly.


    "What do you mean? Do you have any idea about him?"


    Su Nan smiled slowly and said:


    "Is your method good? You should try it on him.


    Mr. Fu doesn''t know. Since I took over the Su group, I''ve been so busy all day that I''m not even in the mood to recuperate. I really don''t have time to play this boring game with you. "


    Let her cooperate with him?


    What a dream!


    Why should she do such a thankless and harmful thing?


    "If this thing is done, it will be good for you!"


    Master Fu''s tone could not help being angry.


    Su Nan: "what benefits?"


    "Do you want fuyechuan to pester you all day? Don''t you like him?"


    How much more does he have to say?


    Make a choice, destroy fuyechuan, and she can get rid of his entanglement once and for all.


    Su Nan held out her hand and rubbed the rim of the cup in front of her.


    Her fine eyebrows frowned slightly, as if she was really thinking about whether it was worth it.


    "To tell you the truth, Fu YeChuan is not the only one pestering me. Why am I making such a big fuss?


    What''s more, it will do no good to the company if it hurts the feelings of the two companies. Do you think so, Mr. Fu? "


    Master Fu didn''t expect Su Nan to be so uninterested and more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    He took a deep breath, "since you don''t want to act, then cooperate with me and drive him down from that position. I will let Fu Yanni sit on it. It will be a pleasant cooperation at that time."


    Wow


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. It turned out that Fu Yanni was the next leader that master Fu was optimistic about?


    Fuyanni is good, but his ability and means are inferior to fuyechuan!


    Did master Fu deliberately want to push the Fu group to death?

 Chapter 807

    Su Nan thought so and stood up.


    "I''ll go back and discuss this matter with my father and eldest brother. Chairman Fu, it''s getting late. I''ll leave first."


    She doesn''t want to get involved with the Fu group. Master Fu is really confused!


    With that, she stood up and glanced at Yu Lou.


    Yu Lou hurriedly handed her the crutch and went to the other side to help her, intending to leave quickly.


    "Stop -"


    Master Fu was angry, and his muddy eyes were full of anger.


    "Su Nan, if you don''t agree to this, you won''t be able to leave. It''s a delaying tactic. Are you fooling the ghost?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere cooled down.


    Su Nan''s head was slightly sideways, and her eyes were calm and cold.


    She smiled, her face motionless.


    "Does Mr. Fu want to buy and sell by force? Don''t be smart. I''m not a fool. You don''t even pay attention to me. Why can''t Fu YeChuan see it?"


    Her words enraged master Fu, who rose to his feet with an ugly face.


    "Bastard, you don''t even have this courtesy. Dare you talk to me like that?"


    Su Nan paused, his tone still very calm:


    "If you are dissatisfied with my attitude, you can complain to my father and let him teach me a lesson, but I don''t want to waste any more time here."


    With that, she turned to go.


    But the next second, the door was opened, and suddenly there were two strange people in black at the door.


    Su Nan had a strange look in her beautiful eyes, and her mood soon calmed down.


    However, Yu Lou felt numbness in the back of his neck at that moment, and his face changed severely.


    Who would have thought that there would be a Hongmen banquet in a fair place?


    Su Nan subconsciously pinched Yu Lou and held her hand, winked, and Yu Lou nodded.


    After following her for so long, Su Nan looked at Yu Lou and knew what she was thinking.


    Master Fu sat down and smiled cunningly and leisurely.


    "I said long ago that you must change your temper, or you will suffer losses."


    Now I am in the mood to teach her a lesson because I have so many hands?


    Su Nan''s eyes turned and the corners of her lips curved.


    "Does chairman Fu want to threaten me to agree to your terms?"


    The old man put the teacup heavily on the table.


    The tone is heavy:


    "Yes, just to threaten you!"


    Su Nan was silent for a few seconds before slowly opening his mouth:


    "No, you think I''ll compromise? It''s not just Su''s group that can compete with Fu''s in the world. Why don''t you find an obedient one instead of me?"


    Master Fu snorted, his face cold:


    "Because that son of a bitch likes you. He likes you like crazy. Only you can hurt him!


    I not only want him to lose Fu, but also let him feel that life is worse than death!


    I put him in this position, but he contradicted me three times and four times. Now he dares to...... "


    He didn''t finish his words and didn''t intend to continue. He just squinted at Su Nan. He was very rude.


    "Anyway, if you agree or disagree... I think your father will agree for you."


    Su Nan''s face sank cold.


    Her eyes were cold.


    He is going to buckle himself and let Su Yifeng face Fu YeChuan.


    Su Yifeng will do anything for his daughter.


    This old bastard is full of bad water. Damn it!

 Chapter 808

    Su Nan should have thought of it. How could he say such unreasonable conditions without preparation.


    She has skills. If she has legs and feet, ten more people will not pay attention to her.


    Master Fu had already seen that her legs and feet were inconvenient and she couldn''t do it.


    So he only prepared two men.


    If she agreed to let Yu Lou go at the beginning, I''m afraid the old man would not let Yu Lou go.


    Thinking of this, Su Nan immediately understood what he meant.


    She smiled and looked at him. She walked forward, close to master Fu.


    Tone is also very sensible to become gentle.


    "Master Fu, why make the situation so ugly? If I want something wrong, just say it directly. I will change it..."


    Master Fu sneered. Looking at Su Nan''s transformation, he knew she was afraid.


    He relaxed without warning.


    "It''s good to know that Fu YeChuan likes you, so he won''t have any conflict with you. Maybe it makes you mistakenly think that our Fu family is made of paper, and makes you lose your temper unscrupulously.


    But there are people outside. Not everyone will be used to you. If you weren''t Su Yifeng''s daughter, I would have... "


    Looking at Su Nan who was suddenly approaching, master Fu''s face shook and he was shocked.


    She lifted the crutch in her hand and hit him hard in the face!


    He didn''t say anything, but he was forced to lean back and his whole body was forced to freeze on the chair.


    At last the stick did not fall on his face, but frightened him.


    Slowly, Su Nan was behind him.


    The crutches were placed horizontally, and they severely suppressed his chest, so that he could not move.


    Yu Lou took the opportunity to tie up master Fu''s hands and made master Fu stare at him angrily.


    Su Nan''s crutches pressed heavily against his chest, and his voice was awe inspiring:


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I like your Fu family? If I hadn''t been blind to Fu YeChuan, you would have been worthy of being compared with our Su family?"


    Her tone was so cold that she didn''t give him any face.


    Su Nan has been very polite. If she hadn''t restrained her temper for the sake of his age, she would have to beat him on the spot!


    But she can''t. She''s afraid that one blow will kill her!


    "Aren''t you lame?"


    Su Nan smiled, "I''m a lame man, and I''m a lame man you can''t afford!"


    Finish.


    Old Fu''s face was pale with anger, and he suddenly looked at the two men at the door with shortness of breath.


    They were also shocked by this scene.


    I didn''t expect it to be so sudden.


    Master Fu gasped for breath, as if he could not breathe.


    Su Nan smiled. "Don''t pretend. You are in good health. Good people don''t live long. It will be a disaster for thousands of years!"


    Master Fu''s breath became steady and his tone became cold:


    "What do you want to do? Well, now that it''s in your hands, today''s negotiation is over. You can go..."


    Su Nan curled her lips and looked at him with a smile.


    "Walk? It''s so easy to walk when I get it?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    He seemed to be convinced that Su Nan would not do anything. The Su family regarded themselves as high minded and never looked down on people with mean means.


    "I want to tell fuyechuan what you did to him!"


    Master Fu looked really good, and then his eyes became a little tight.


    He is not afraid that fuyechuan knows that he has contacted an old man privately, but if he knows that he has found Su Nan, that man will probably go crazy!

 Chapter 809

    The two men standing at the door were still in a stalemate, thinking about whether to go up and save people.


    Master Fu gave an order: "go ahead, control them and don''t let them go out!"


    Su Nan''s tone was Lingren: "I don''t think anyone dares!"


    She loosened her crutch and walked to the other side. Although her legs and feet were inconvenient, it did not affect her flexible pace.


    Master Fu sneered, "do you dare?"


    Su Nan dropped her eyes and glanced at him coldly.


    "Just do it!"


    With that, she took out her cane and stabbed it into the chair.


    The chair tilted to the other side. The next second, with a bang, even the chair and people fell to the ground.


    Master Fu''s body trembled violently, and he was probably angry!


    What an insult!


    The two bodyguards stepped forward and were about to start,


    The door was suddenly pushed open with a violent voice. He looked at Fu YeChuan and burst in with a cold face.


    Wu Tutu followed. Seeing this scene, he was shocked and speechless.


    The master Fu, who said the same words as the imperial edict, fell to the ground in such a panic.


    Is this still the imposing little old man?


    Su Nan, standing by with crutches, was condescending and elegant. She smiled brightly and even her hair was exquisite.


    The two bodyguards saw Fu YeChuan as if they had seen a ghost.


    They quickly backed away from him.


    Fuyechuan was relieved to see this scene.


    Ah, master Fu can''t deal with a weak Su Nan. It seems that he thinks too much!


    He immediately changed his look, with a sneer on his lips and a cold face.


    He walked slowly over, glanced at Su Nan, and smiled deeply.


    "It seems that you have recovered well..."


    Su Nan smiled and raised her eyebrows. "I''m sure your family will get better soon."


    Lying on the ground alone, do they still have time to chat?


    Master Fu felt numb on his scalp. "Fuyechuan, are you blind?"


    Wen Yan.


    Fuyechuan looked at it from a commanding position. His hands were inserted into his pockets at will without any change. The wrist watch glittered with cold and solemn light, which was precious and exquisite.


    He opened his mouth, and the smile on his lips was a little cool and thin, and his eyes were heavy:


    "Old man, why are you still walking around when you are in poor health? It seems that the housekeeper hasn''t taken good care of you. I must change a better housekeeper!"


    "How dare you -"


    Master Fu trembled angrily and tried his best to control his emotions, but his face was already red.


    Of course fuyechuan dare. What dare he?


    Today, no one can threaten him.


    He didn''t ask what happened here and didn''t need to speak. Anyway, the situation was clear. Su Nan would not suffer.


    He stretched out his hand and helped master Fu up. His aura was strong, and his actions did not have the slightest tenderness.


    Wu Tutu immediately went to take over, untied him from his chair, controlled him by his side, and forced him to leave here step by step.


    When I passed the two bodyguards, I paused.


    "Are you still going?"


    The two men looked at each other and left immediately.


    They were originally members of this club. They were borrowed by master Fu to make a scene, and they didn''t want to get involved in their internal affairs.


    Neither the Su family nor the Fu family can stir up trouble.


    There were only three people left in the box.


    Su Nan smiled coldly and protected her expressionless on the floor.


    Fuyechuan doesn''t like it.


    The bottom of his eyes glowed coldly, and he suddenly smiled:


    "The old man is very ill. Don''t take it to heart."

 Chapter 810

    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "He said he would let Fu Yanni and me together and pull you off your horse..."


    Fuyechuan''s deep eyes sank.


    Just for the previous sentence.


    But then he smiled, some wanton indifference.


    "Then he will be disappointed. Fuyanni recently found a woman who is in love."


    Su Nan was a little stunned and didn''t notice that he subtly shifted the focus.


    Asked him with great interest:


    "Who?"


    He did not hide anything: "Lu Qi''s ex-wife, that annoying woman."


    Su Nan''s face stiffened.


    This relationship is a little complicated, isn''t it?


    Suddenly, her heart was full of confusion.


    Both of them are single, so there is nothing to criticize.


    But when a wounded woman like Leng Lin meets a playboy like Fu Yanni, once she gets trapped, the second injury will be more fierce and profound than the first one


    "Do you want to go?"


    After fuyechuan asked twice, Sunan came back to himself.


    "Of course. By the way, if master Fu comes here again next time, I won''t mention it.


    Don''t think I have to let him go when he is old. It''s the first time to be a man. Why are you so rude? "


    Fuyechuan nodded solemnly, "you''re welcome. Don''t worry. I''ll protect my weakness."


    Is this a provocation?


    He added, "I protect you!"


    With that, he suddenly bent down and picked Su Nan up.


    Su Nan was shocked: "fuyechuan, your uncle''s!"


    Fuyechuan smiled, smiling from his chest, with a low voice.


    "Scold, I suddenly feel that you scold people very well."


    you''ve got such a nerve!


    No one is thicker than fuyechuan in terms of cheek!


    He took the elevator and took the people downstairs. The Su family''s car was waiting outside.


    Yu Lou followed gingerly.


    Fuyechuan, a little assistant, can''t help it


    He put her in the car and touched her head with gentle eyes.


    "A present for you."


    With that, he took out a delicate box from his pocket and opened it. It was a string of pink diamond necklaces.


    It is exquisite and can''t be removed.


    Su Nan shook for a moment, and fuyechuan was already wearing it on her neck.


    Her swan neck is white and slender, her skin is as white as snow, her temperament is excellent, and she is simply beautiful.


    Fuyechuan was very satisfied. His black eyes were saturated with warmth, and then he retired.


    "Goodbye."


    He left quickly without giving her time to refuse.


    Su Nan: "...."


    What a enigmatic dog man!


    She was speechless. She was immune to such luxury gifts. The eight figure price was not difficult for her to like.


    But this necklace is really exquisite and looks familiar.


    It seems to be a private collection of a high-end and niche luxury brand that she has always liked abroad, which is the only one in the world.


    She looked at the box, and the letters on it were the brand she had guessed.


    Wow


    Instantly, she likes it!


    Su Nan doesn''t want to owe him, so she calls Chen Mian the price.


    Chen Mian was shocked for a while when he received this huge sum of money in the company.


    Later, it was found that Su Nan was the one who transferred the money. His heart was even more disturbed.


    Before he could ask Sunan, he saw that fuyechuan had asked him to arrange a meeting room for an emergency meeting.


    He went to arrange it immediately.


    When fuyechuan came back, he went over and said, "Mr. Fu..."


    Fuyechuan took the lead, followed by Wu Tutu.


    He tidied up his neckline and said in a slightly cold voice, "have you got the list of the old man''s people?"


    Chen Mian: "yes, it is already in hand, but there is no department head. People in major departments are very clear about their positions.


    It''s just that some old shareholders can''t sit still. They also find some new shareholders and want to do a big job, but these people are not your threat. "

 Chapter 811

    Fuyechuan has deep facial features and looks at him sideways:


    "Has fuyanni arranged it?"


    "Yes, Fu Shao is very cooperative, but he just asks you to help hide his affairs..."


    To Chen Mian''s surprise, fuyanni wanted to be a man in the entertainment industry. He even gave up his exploration.


    He loved that woman so much that he wouldn''t let her be exposed.


    Because once you go to the bottom, most of the feelings will die without any trouble.


    Fu YeChuan sniffed coldly, "yes, but if he dares to make a mistake for me, I will let that woman marry Lu Qi again!"


    Chenmian: "yes..."


    Oh, this is torture!


    Fuyanni is going crazy after hearing this!


    Fuyechuan rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and Wu Tutu gathered up on one side, "Mr. Fu, do you like the gift Miss Su?"


    "More free, there is always one she likes!"


    Wu Tutu was shocked by this heroic statement, but later felt very impressed.


    If fuyechuan can''t catch up with a woman like this, it''s really unreasonable!


    Chen Mian immediately said:


    "Mr. Fu, just now... Miss Su transferred a sum of money."


    With that, the office fell into silence.


    Chen Mian felt his scalp numb. His words were like pouring cold water on those two passionate people.


    I can''t help it. Can he still embezzle the $50 million?


    Wu Tu glanced at him, then smiled at Fu YeChuan.


    "Mr. Fu, maybe Miss Su liked it so much that she found an excuse to stay..."


    What a far fetched reason


    Do you still have to make excuses for what Su Nan wants to leave?


    She clearly hates him!


    Fuyechuan''s black eyes are especially deep, silent and cold:


    "Let''s have a meeting."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Zhai.


    After Su Nan returned, she asked the driver to take Yu Lou home and come back.


    She walked slowly in the yard on crutches.


    The Housekeeper on one side was frightened.


    "Miss, why do you have to torture yourself?"


    Sunan: "the doctor also told me to exercise more!"


    Housekeeper: "the ground is slippery. Let''s go for a walk in the living room. It''s still warm!"


    Su Nan thought it was reasonable, so she followed in.


    Before we reached the door, we heard a burst of laughter.


    It seems that Ning Zhi is coming!


    "Cicadas?"


    Ning Zhi answered and poked his head out of the kitchen.


    "Xiao Si, uncle is cooking by himself..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Really?"


    Su Yifeng has transferred the power of the kitchen to Su Qi these days. He doesn''t cook much anymore.


    I didn''t expect him to be so interested today!


    Suyifeng came out with a smile. "Did the talk go smoothly? What did Xinhai people say?"


    Su Nan smiled. "The man who came to see me under the guise of Xinhai is the master Fu!"


    For a moment, Su Yifeng''s face sank.


    "What?"


    Su Nan cut it short and said it again. Of course, she ignored the pink diamond necklace.


    When Su Jin came down from upstairs, his face looked ugly. However, with good cultivation, he would not be allowed to lose his temper in his own home!


    But Su Yifeng couldn''t bear it. He was about to go out with a shovel and an apron.


    "Shit, I''m fighting that old thing!"


    Su Nan hurriedly stopped, "Dad, it''s all settled. There''s no need!"


    "He dares to attack you. I really think it was 30 years ago when he covered the sky with one hand?"


    Su Yi''s style was flushed and his neck was thick. He scolded for an hour before gradually losing his temper.


    Fortunately, there was su Qi in the kitchen, and the meal was finally eaten.


    Until dinner, I would rather know that my face is not good-looking.


    "Seriously, is it true that the Fu family is about to change?"

 Chapter 812

    Su Qi frowned, "not really. It''s so easy to change the weather. Does Fu YeChuan eat dry rice?"


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "why don''t we take advantage of the fire and let them suffer some losses?"


    It seems that he really has a grudge!


    Su Nan smiled helplessly. "It''s not that easy. I think Fu YeChuan knows the whereabouts of master Fu like the back of his hand. He won''t be unprepared."


    Su Jin kept silent.


    "That''s not necessarily true. If it''s really done, it won''t be impossible."


    Su Yifeng looks at his eldest son with satisfaction.


    Sure enough, the eldest son is like him.


    Unlike Su Qi, he can only destroy his own prestige!


    Su Nan paused. "If it were before today, we could certainly do this, but after today, I hope Fu YeChuan can win."


    He won and was so angry.


    Didn''t she just take her revenge?


    Su Jin and Su Yifeng look at her with a little dissatisfaction, trying to persuade her not to be emotional.


    But Su Nan said bluntly, "master Fu wants to pull him down. We can''t let him be happy. We have to let Fu YeChuan be in that position!"


    Su Yifeng and Su Jin nodded clearly.


    It sounds reasonable.


    But I always feel something wrong.


    Su Qi ate the steak in front of him and chewed it a few times.


    "Is this steak old?"


    Su Nan paused. "It''s fried by cicadas!"


    Ning Zhi smiled sheepishly, "sorry, I......"


    Su Qi quickly interrupts her to recover:


    "I like to eat old ones. They have good teeth and taste delicious!"


    Su Yifeng and Su Jin are so speechless that even Su Nan can''t help flying over with a white eye!


    After dinner, Su Nan and Ning Zhi walked around the living room for a while, followed by Su Qi.


    It is called hospitality to hand over fruits and snacks.


    Su Nan certainly knows who his target is.


    Ning Zhi felt a little embarrassed when he was there, and his face was flushed.


    It was night before I knew it.


    Su Nan wants to go up and have a rest. Su Qi immediately stands up.


    "The guest rooms are all ready, right next to my room!"


    He purposely tidied up his study into a guest room, because it was closest to him!


    Su Nan smiled in a brisk tone.


    "Cicada, sleep with me. We haven''t talked for a long time..."


    Ning Zhigan nodded simply:


    "Good!"


    Su Qi''s face was stiff and he looked at Su Nan, who was making trouble for him, gnashing his teeth.


    "Su Xiaosi, you......"


    Su Nan pretended not to know anything. "What am I..."


    Su Qi forced out a smile.


    "You said so much just now, how can you not talk for a long time?"


    Ning Zhi smiled and said, "what you don''t say before going to bed can''t be called ''chatting''!"


    Su Nan nodded heavily.


    It''s not urgent at this moment. Su Qi is really worried about gain and loss!


    Two people went upstairs hand in hand.


    Su Qi could only watch helplessly and murmured in the back:


    "Do you want me to chat with you? Leave after chatting..."


    "Get out..."


    Two girls speak with one voice!


    Su Qi was very lost. One was his sister who only knew how to make trouble, and the other was his sweetheart who knew his heart.


    He really can''t afford to offend anyone!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi went upstairs and began to apply the facial mask step by step for maintenance.


    The two of them were lying on the warm balcony. Suxiaohu was relaxing with soothing music.


    But Ning Zhiyou''s cell phone rang once and then again.


    She frowned, impatiently picked it up and looked at it. She scolded and shut it down.


    Su Nan wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao ran borrowed money from me three times and four times. Now he is still waiting for me at my door..."

 Chapter 813

    Su Nan was surprised. "Borrow money?"


    Ning Zhi sighed and stroked the slightly wrinkled facial mask.


    "He owed a large amount of liquidated damages and was desperate. He came to me to ask me for help. I saw that he was pitiful and gave him a sum of money. As a result, he didn''t take the money to pay the liquidated damages. He took it to buy powder. It was a broken pot!"


    Su Nan''s eyes widened in shock.


    "And then?"


    Ning knew with a sneer, "just when I found out, I called the police. He stayed in there for a few days and even came out to borrow money from me!"


    Su Nan tutted twice, "so you hid in our house?"


    Ning Zhi muttered, "the third brother strongly invited me to come. Hide for a few days, so that he won''t daydream and do anything crazy!"


    Su Nan nodded approvingly, "you can live here all the time. Anyway, I won''t go out to live. We can still be friends!"


    Ning knew and did not answer, but sighed.


    "How could I find him in the garbage? I was blind!"


    It''s serious on the surface, but how dirty it is behind the scenes!


    Sunan: "it''s good that you separated early, otherwise you would be implicated by him sooner or later."


    Ning Zhi just lamented how human nature became so fast and so fragile.


    After knowing Xiao ran for fiveorsix years, she didn''t see that he was a man without a bottom line.


    Ning knew what he remembered.


    "Fuyechuan and Shang Qian are both good. Which one do you think is good?"


    This question is to the point.


    Su Nan tried her best to be calm.


    "Well, what does it have to do with me?"


    "You have to choose at least one. You can''t stay single until you are old. You have two people all your life. Didn''t you like that before?"


    If Ning knew to look at her at this time, he would find Su Nan''s white eyes turned to the back of his head.


    "No, I think it''s better to have a group of people all my life!"


    The air was filled with silence.


    Ning did not know what to say for a while. It was only a short year. She became too fast!


    "I think Shang Qian is interested in you. Do you know him?"


    Su Nan was silent for a while and shook her head.


    "Shang Qian feels very gentle and reliable, but I always feel I can''t see through him, but I prefer his son!"


    Little Mike, that clever little devil, I wonder if he has been scolded now?


    After applying the facial mask, the two people have no energy to stay up late and go to bed at the same time.


    In a few days, Su Nan could walk without crutches.


    Although the project in s city is still a little troublesome, it does not affect the commencement of the project. Chen Jian also devoted 12 points to watching it.


    Su Nan wants to go to the company early in the morning. Suddenly, she receives a message. It''s Lenglin''s.


    "The first season has come to a successful conclusion. Does Miss Su want to attend our celebration?"


    Su Nan could not refuse her kind invitation.


    What''s more, Leng Lin''s law firm has also provided money and network resources. If she doesn''t show up, it will inevitably cause a lot of unnecessary speculation.


    She replied, "OK."


    After so many days, she really needs an activity to relax.


    Leng Lin then sent the time and place. It was the hotel near the crew?


    Not very far.


    Immediately, she let the driver turn around and went directly to the appointed place.


    As soon as she got off the bus, she saw a familiar man standing there, as if he had just come out after talking, shaking hands and saying goodbye.


    Coincidentally, it was Shang Qian

 Chapter 814

    Su Nan subconsciously got into the car and didn''t know why. Maybe they were alone and felt a little uncomfortable.


    There are also various greetings sent by Shang Qian to her on her mobile phone.


    Basically, she can reply to more than ten messages a day when she is free.


    But most of the time, it is ignored. Shang Qian''s enthusiasm is too obvious.


    She responded positively that if she refused more, it would hurt the relationship between the two people. What''s more, he saved her.


    Su Nan owes him and doesn''t want to pay him back.


    Fortunately, I had no impulse to try with him.


    Let alone how comfortable she is!


    The new driver in front didn''t know why Su Nan went out and came back.


    Suddenly, I remembered the training content of the housekeeper. When the young lady gets off the bus, she must take the initiative to open the door and never let her open the door to get on and off the bus.


    Otherwise, it is dereliction of duty!


    The driver was shocked suddenly. Maybe this was a test for himself?


    He ran out of the car without saying a word.


    Go to the back door, put one hand behind your back, and open the door with the other hand.


    "Miss, please..."


    Su Nan didn''t respond to anything. She stared at the suddenly opened door and Shang Qian who was looking here


    For a moment, she was very speechless.


    Shang Qian happened to see this place. His eyes lit up and he started to walk this way.


    I can''t help it. I have to get out of the car even if I have to!


    The driver took good care of her forehead.


    Su Nan smiled helplessly and looked at the new driver, ha ha


    "Su Nan, why are you here? Is your leg well?"


    Shang Qian''s temperament was noble, clear, gentle and modest. When he looked at her, his eyes reflected her, which made people''s heart beat faster.


    Su Nan smiled. "It''s much better. It''s no problem to walk normally. A program I voted for held a celebration today. I was invited to come and have a look. I''m too bored at home..."


    Shang Qian was thoughtful enough to pick up her bag in the back seat and subconsciously wanted to go over and hold her arm.


    Su Nan slowed down a bit, then walked forward carelessly and avoided his hand.


    Shang Qian handed over her bag. His expression was still a little uneasy. He asked her what floor and hall she was on and paused.


    "I''d better send you up..."


    She smiled:


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all right, or my father won''t let me go out."


    Shang Qian smiled mildly, "but I want to know your friends, OK?"


    Sunan was silent for a moment, and Shang Qian did not feel lost at all, as if he knew that his abruptness would not necessarily lead to success.


    But he was well prepared.


    "The development potential of the entertainment circle in country Z is still great. It is common to basically break the class barrier by entering the entertainment circle.


    Just in time, I handed over some investment plans, all from the entertainment industry. Do you mind if I ''use'' your long experience? "


    Shang Qian''s explanation was official and patient.


    Although I didn''t know whether it was true or not, Su Nan was relieved.


    What a condition for the coexistence of interests! Of course she doesn''t mind!


    "Of course I don''t mind, but a celebration is of little value. If there are other activities next time, I will call you."


    What Sunan said was very happy. What a generous person she is. She will definitely grasp the human kindness she can repay with money!


    How much money and resources will not be stingy!


    Shang Qian nodded with a warm and sincere smile.


    Suddenly, he reached out and helped her with the broken hair blown by the wind. He was so casual and careless, but his movements were very gentle

 Chapter 815

    Su Nan didn''t notice this at all, so she took him along with her bag.


    While walking, I introduced the current situation of the entertainment industry to him.


    "Although I don''t know much about this circle, I heard that the top has been eyeing the high pay here.


    So some artists'' status is not high. Either they improve the quality of the play, or they use other channels to transfer to artists. In short, there are still risks in this industry. "


    Shang Qian nodded to one side.


    "I''ve heard rumors too, but I''ve been watching for a long time because some of the top streams that I was optimistic about have overturned, collapsed, and the drama can''t be broadcast."


    Su Nan forgot that he was a real investor.


    If he was interested in this circle, I''m afraid it would have been clear from the investigation. It seems that the excuse he made is only an excuse after all.


    For a while, her mood was complicated and she was a little lost.


    When Shang Qian noticed her mood change, he was confused.


    But in the conversation just now, he didn''t know what he said was wrong, which made her suddenly lose her mind.


    He asked tentatively, "is there a top stream you like?"


    Su Nan was stunned and quickly clarified himself:


    "I''m not a Star chaser. I''m not a fool looking at my face. I''m the richest woman who wants to concentrate on her career!"


    There was a sudden silence in the elevator. Shang Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, I can see."


    Seeing his smile, Su Nan suddenly choked. Can you really see it?


    He is clearly lying!


    Forget it, I will prove my strength with facts!


    She doesn''t want to talk anymore!


    As soon as the elevator arrived, I found a separate hall and was looking at someone looking around. It looked familiar.


    Su Nan came closer and looked. Hehe, isn''t this Lu Qi?


    Naturally, Lu Qi also saw her and Shang Qian behind her.


    His face was strange and complicated. He looked back at Su Nan.


    "What a coincidence?"


    Su Nan took a look inside. It was very busy, but there was a doorboy guarding the door. Most people couldn''t get in.


    Then I realized that Lu Qi could not get in and was in a hurry outside!


    She suddenly smiled, "unfortunately, I was invited here. How about you..."


    Lu Qi''s smile stiffened slightly, and the first 10000 grass mud horses in his heart flew by.


    Fu YeChuan can stand Su Nan''s words, which are designed to poke people''s hearts!


    He coughed and wanted to find an excuse to explain to himself


    "I......"


    The doorman at the door came over and opened the door for her. "Miss Su, please come in..."


    Su Nan smiled and looked at Lu Qi. The doorman explained:


    "After Mr. Lu went in, he made trouble and beat people. The director and producer asked someone to invite Mr. Lu out..."


    Ha ha ha


    Lu Qi''s face was as ugly as stepping on dog shit.


    He stared at the doorman coldly, "I need you to say..."


    The doorman was still afraid of him, so he took two steps back.


    Su Nan smiled, "to scare anyone, Mr. Lu, we''ll go first."


    With that, she looked back at Shang Qian. According to the admission rules, she needed to hold her arm.


    She was still hesitating, but Shang Qian had already stepped forward and stretched out his arm.


    Su Nan didn''t care much about the etiquette.


    Just as he was about to go in, Lu Qi followed him. He smiled with a dogleg smile.


    "Su Nan, take me in..."


    If you look at the people inside and love each other, you might as well dig his eyes!

 Chapter 816

    Su Nan smiled meaningfully, "do you think it is possible?"


    She was always on Leng Lin''s side.


    Lu Qi pursed his lips, leaned forward and said in a tone that two people could hear:


    "Otherwise, I''ll let fuyechuan come and take me in. He''s not just making trouble and hitting people, he''ll kill people."


    Then he took a meaningful look at Shang Qian on her side.


    Damn it, Lu Qi also owes a lot to clean up!


    Su Nan''s heart stagnated for a moment, and she dared to threaten her?


    But it happened that she believed Lu Qi''s words. Fu YeChuan''s dog temper really did it.


    Although the well water doesn''t invade the river, once the river gets out of control and affects the fish in the pond, it can''t end!


    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her mouth, but for a few seconds, she looked back at the doorman.


    "Let Mr. Lu in, I said."


    With that, she turned and left.


    It''s like I''m afraid of getting stuck with this dog skin plaster.


    Shang Qian didn''t ask anything. After entering, the temperature was appropriate, not so cold.


    He helped her take off her coat and gave it to the waiter.


    Su Nan smiled and thanked her. Then she would pick up a glass of red wine, but Shang Qian stopped her.


    "The leg injury is just right, but you are still taking medicine. Just drink."


    Su Nan smiled and nodded cheerfully. Shang Qian''s movements were very considerate and warm, making people feel like spring breeze.


    He brought her a glass of soda from the side. Su Nan took it and smiled.


    Before I went in, I heard a voice approaching from a distance.


    "Susu, how long have you been absent? I''m dying of you!"


    Fuyanni was dressed in a black dress, handsome as jade, tall and straight, just like a prince coming out of a book.


    No wonder he can capture so many fans as soon as he enters the circle. His conditions are unique.


    His smiling temperament is ruffian and handsome. Those peach blossom eyes are enough to hook people. He opens his arms and plans to hug her.


    Su Nan suddenly remembers the eight trigrams he heard from fuyechuan. Fuyanni and Lenglin are communicating.


    Suddenly, her smile was meaningful.


    The next second, Shang Qian held out his hand from one side, "Hello, Mr. Fu."


    Fu Yan Ni was frozen, and then he noticed that there was another one behind her.


    He frowned at the two men and immediately frowned wrongfully:


    "Su Su, I was the first one to queue up. How can you let other men jump in the queue?"


    Su Nan rolled her eyes in silence, "what an artificial man!"


    Fu Yanni pressed down his modesty and looked at Shang Qian.


    "Do you know me? Ha, I know you too, Mr. Shang?"


    Shang Qian''s face was mild, and he nodded politely and politely.


    The hands of two people can be released with one grip.


    Fu Yan and Ni came up cheaply:


    "Although I think we are the most suitable, as long as you don''t choose my second uncle, I agree.


    My second uncle can''t be too cheap! "


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and her lips.


    Does your second uncle know you think so?


    "Yes, I will convey it to you."


    Fuyanni''s face froze and he stumbled with a smile:


    "Don''t... Don''t tell me!"


    Once it reaches fuyechuan''s ears, his life will be over!


    It happened that the director and Du Yan came together with a glass of wine.


    The guests at the beginning of this variety show were attractive enough, although Su Nan, fuyechuan and Xu Teng all quit, causing a period of commotion.


    After everyone vented their dissatisfaction, they suddenly found that other newly added guests were also very interesting, and everyone had a different understanding of the determination and profound meaning of starting over.


    After all, those who want to divorce, such as Su Nan and Lenglin, are really fed up with life

 Chapter 817

    Leng Lin came forward and solved many thorny problems. These problems are encountered in our daily life, but for housewives, it is like a bolt from the blue.


    Therefore, the audience rating of this program has steadily broken the record, and the popularity of the first place of the year is not blowing out.


    Therefore, the faces of the director and Du Yan are filled with bright and ruddy smiles.


    They made a lot of money this time.


    Thanks to Su Nan''s recommendation of Leng Lin, she thought of such a good method.


    Leng Lin looks dull and quiet, but after a long time of contact, she will find that her thinking logic is very fast and agile, and her jumping is different from ordinary people.


    So in the program, it also provides many highlights, attracting countless fans.


    Du Yan came over and smiled:


    "Mr. Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I wanted to go to see a doctor before, but Su Yingdi stopped me and said you didn''t want to see me!"


    Su Nan gently touched his glasses with him, in a relaxed tone:


    "It''s clear that my second brother doesn''t want to see you."


    Du Yan: "...."


    Is he so unattractive?


    The director laughed, "Mr. Su, don''t listen to his nonsense. He is so busy that he runs to the production team all day. He can''t even find time to eat. I haven''t seen him call anyone for half a month!"


    Su Nan smiled and then introduced Shang Qian.


    Knowing Shang Qian''s identity, the director was instantly awed.


    It''s like seeing the father of the future financier. I''m extremely respected.


    Shang Qian gives people the feeling that he is not far or near. He is gentle and modest, noble but approachable.


    He is more close to the people than fuyechuan.


    The director took advantage of the situation and said, "can you invite Shang and President Su to participate in the program of the next quarter?"


    Just like this quarter, everyone came to Su Nan and Fu YeChuan at the beginning.


    If Su Nan and Shang Qian participate together, the topic volume and flow will be nothing to say!


    Su Nan smiled. Shang Qian would not participate.


    What''s more, the stigmatization has just happened, and the suspicion in everyone''s heart has not disappeared yet


    At this time, the topic of the program has increased, but it is difficult not to let everyone guess that Shang Qian took the opportunity to make money!


    As soon as she was about to refuse for Shang Qian, Shang Qian smiled in a gentle tone:


    "In fact, I really want to join President Su, but I heard that President Fu has investment. If he agrees, I have no problem."


    In a word, it is just like pouring cold water on the director''s head.


    It''s freezing on the ninth day.


    The director trembled suddenly. He was really gone with the wind. His mind was full of flow and heat, and he forgot the huge capital relationship behind it.


    If fuyechuan knew that he had invited Shang Qian to attend, he would be sure that his career would be over!


    Shang Qian actually woke him up with great courtesy.


    The director reacted very quickly and immediately exposed the topic. Looking at Fu Yanni:


    "Master Fu must continue to attend!"


    Fuyanni was also very proud, "I have to get a raise..."


    "Of course, of course!"


    Everyone talked and laughed. Lenglin, who was not far away, saw her and waved at her.


    Su Nan said sorry and walked towards her alone.


    There are also three female stars opposite Leng Lin, Yang Qian, Zhang Zhang and Ying Ying.


    Zhang Zhang and Ying Ying are rescuers. They are not low in the circle, but Su Nan is not familiar with them.


    Su Nan worked with Yang Qian and was impressed.


    She had a quarrel with Xu Teng and forced him away. She became a permanent guest.


    It has to be said that she is like a duck to water in the circle and knows the rules and hidden rules of the circle clearly.


    She didn''t try to make use of it. She stayed there wisely and set up her own fans in the program.


    The effect was unexpected

 Chapter 818

    Leng Lin looked at her coming and cared about her injury. Seeing that she had no wine in her hand, she was relieved.


    "Su Nan, is your wound much better?"


    Su Nan nodded and smiled.


    "I know you''ve been to the hospital, but every time you meet my eldest brother, who doesn''t speak kindly, you haven''t seen you. Don''t be angry."


    Su Jin said later that Leng Lin had been to the hospital.


    Leng Lin didn''t mind. "I understand. You should have a good rest."


    The other three people greeted her, and Su Nan replied politely without any airs.


    Then there was silence.


    The three female stars don''t know how to curry favor with Su Nan.


    Su Nan also wants to get too close to them.


    It''s too embarrassing to think about it. After all, it''s a star. People have always supported the moon. And maybe there will be cooperation in the future. Just say a few more words.


    She looked at Zhang Zhang: "after Zhang Ying, I have always liked your play. It''s a great honor to invite you this time!"


    Zhang Zhang was originally a big sister with a big temper.


    But when she finished, she quickly waved her hand humbly and wanted to bow, as if some hands were at a loss.


    "No, I am so honored to be liked by you, Miss Su."


    She licked the red lips of the flame and simply raised a glass of red wine in front of her:


    "In order to express my love, I did it. You can do it at will."


    With that, she gulped down in a few mouthfuls.


    Su Nan looked at her in shock, a little dull: "...."


    Ying Ying was also nervous and hesitated to drink.


    On the contrary, Yang Qian naturally joked:


    "After the movie, you''ll scare Miss Su. She''s not well enough to drink."


    Zhang Zhang quickly waved his hand, "don''t drink. Don''t drink!"


    Su Nan was confused by this reaction.


    They haven''t met. Why is Zhang Zhang so afraid of her?


    She smiled politely, "Zhang Ying is so polite and straightforward. If my body recovers, I will have a drink with you


    Have fun! "


    After a few words, Lenglin saw that she was uncomfortable, so she took her to the other side of the sofa and sat down.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and asked unconsciously:


    "Am I so terrible?"


    She also touched her face. In order not to steal the limelight from those stars, she also wore a more elegant skirt, but


    The makeup is still very delicate, bright and elegant, generous and decent.


    But it''s not terrible!


    Leng Lin smiled, "she is very timid."


    Su Nan frowned in surprise. Lenglin finally solved her doubts:


    "Although she was a movie queen, she was also a popular movie queen many years ago. She was blocked in the Hong Kong circle for a long time. It was not easy for her to come out to work. Of course, she was trembling.


    When Su Yingdi called her to help, he should have mentioned her. Don''t let her offend you.


    So throughout the quarter, she was asking if you would go again... "


    Su Nan: "...."


    Does Su Qi need to advertise her bad temper everywhere?


    It''s really speechless!


    Su Nan smiled, "forget it, there is no intersection anyway, whatever..."


    She looked at Lenglin sideways. Her face was very good and her smile was more.


    "I heard that the reputation of the law firm has gone out, and the number of people making appointments has increased several times?"


    Leng Lin nodded. "All the people who make an appointment are waiting until next spring. However, I have limited the number of people who make an appointment. People can''t think that the law firm is going for money. Without the help of the program, they have to get things done for people!"


    Su Nan nodded. She fully believed Lenglin''s character and wouldn''t screw things up.


    Just then, a man suddenly appeared on one side and slowly approached them

 Chapter 819

    Su Nan was startled. Looking carefully, it was Lu Qi!


    When Leng Lin saw him, her face sank and her smile completely disappeared.


    "Why did you come in again?"


    Lu Qi pursed his lips. As soon as he was about to betray Su Nan, Su Nan gave him a fierce stare.


    He looked away. "I slipped in."


    "You are not welcome here!"


    Lu Qileng hissed: "you don''t welcome me, do you?"


    "Just know."


    Su Nan feels awkward sitting there. Why don''t you go somewhere else?


    She quickly and calmly analyzed her position and decided to go first!


    Just before he got up, Lu Qi could not help gnashing his teeth:


    "What''s so good about that little white face? He can''t get any money from the Fu family''s property. He just thinks it''s new for you..."


    "Pa -"


    Lenglin couldn''t help slapping him in the face. Her eyes were very cold.


    "Get out, my business doesn''t need you!"


    Lu Qi''s face turned red and white, as if he were trying to suppress his emotions.


    He clenched his teeth and was about to speak when he heard Fu Yanni sneering.


    He has been paying attention to Lenglin. As soon as he saw something happening to her, he left everything behind and ran over.


    The haunting Lu Qi is here again!


    "I said, Mr. Lu, it''s the first time I''ve seen you so cheeky. There must be a limit to your shamelessness..."


    Hearing the sound, Lu Qi suddenly turned pale and his eyes were gloomy.


    "I''m talking to my ex-wife. What can I do for you?"


    Fu Yan Ni''s lips are crooked. Those peach blossom eyes are crooked. They are so angry that they don''t pay for their lives!


    "You know it''s my ex-wife. Now it''s my girlfriend. Please stay away!"


    The two men confronted each other in a similar manner.


    But Lu Qi has never seen anything sinister and sinister in the mall.


    Fuyanni is a childe of a aristocratic family. He is first-rate in surviving and exploring in the wild.


    But in terms of the formation, Lu Qi is even better!


    However, the reason why Fu Yanni is so arrogant is that he wins the favor of Leng Lin.


    Women''s eccentricity is the key to the decisive victory of two men!


    Lu Qi quickly lost his mind in anger. "Fu Yanni, don''t take yourself too seriously. Do you have such a person in the Fu family?


    If it weren''t for fuyechuan''s face, I wouldn''t have tolerated you, you know? "


    What he said was ugly, but it was the truth.


    With fuyechuan in the Fu family, others are the foil.


    Lu Qi and his gang respect and fear not the whole Fu family, but a Fu YeChuan.


    Fuyanni raised his eyebrows and looked at him with evil eyes. He was not angry at all.


    He walked slowly to Lenglin''s side, stretched out his hand around Lenglin''s shoulder, and his tone was slightly dignified:


    "I know I can''t compare with Lu, but my heart for Lenglin will never change.


    President Lu is angry with me. I understand, but don''t be angry with Lenglin. I don''t want you to be unhappy because of me. "


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    Su Nan couldn''t help but look up and stare.


    God!


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have thought it was acting!


    Fuyanni''s words, the kind of feeling he said, how can they be so like "male junior"?


    The tea smells like tea!


    Lu Qi, too, was so excited by his words that he couldn''t wait to spit them out.


    Especially those sharp eyes, because of his words, they were so cold that they wanted to cut people off immediately!


    As she sat in the distance, she could feel Lu Qi''s apathy from top to bottom

 Chapter 820

    Su Nan sat there, subconsciously looked up, and happened to see fuyanni and Lenglin looking at each other affectionately!


    She pursed her lips and hung her head in silence.


    If fuyanni is serious, then they are nothing together.


    If appropriate, we should be together. If not, we should separate. There is no need to get married as soon as we get together.


    It was like marrying Lu Qi. He endured to the extreme before he separated. Except for hate, he left nothing behind.


    Who says you can''t talk about a wayward love after divorce?


    What''s more, Fu Yanni looks unreliable, but he is not bad.


    After quarreling with each other, Su Nan has begun to look forward to Leng Lin and fuyanni!


    Lu Qi was trembling all over.


    Before his palm was lifted, fuyanni stood in front of Lenglin.


    As if she were going to be beaten for her.


    "Leng Lin, you are so kind. Mr. Lu doesn''t know how to cherish you, but I will.


    I don''t want you to feel a little sad. No matter what difficulties and dangers lie ahead, as long as we are together, I won''t let you suffer any harm! "


    At that moment, Su Nan suddenly saw the script of an aunt Yao


    She has seen many women with green tea and white lotus.


    But compared with Fu Yanni, the previous ones are really too low!


    Leng Lin was moved to cry. The two people looked at each other affectionately, which made the people around envious.


    Lu Qi''s face turned red and white. It was so ugly that he had a look of shit in his eyes.


    The tea smell in fuyanni''s tea is so green!


    Su Nan almost looked at Lu Qi pitifully. He was really miserable!


    She couldn''t help but pick up her own soda and drink some water


    His fists were clenched tightly, and his veins bulged, as if he were trying to endure.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand, pointed to Su Nan and looked at Lenglin.


    "Do you know that Su Nan, who was originally liked by the little white face, did not dare to offend fuyechuan before giving up. She has a hobby for divorced women, so he turned to you!


    Oh, do you think he really likes you? "


    Lu Qi''s words were like dropping a bomb on the ground, and the people around him suddenly woke up.


    Su Nan''s saliva almost came out. She suddenly raised her head and stared at Lu Qi coldly.


    The pity for him that had just risen in my heart disappeared in an instant.


    He deserves to be single all his life!


    You''d better chase your wife to the crematorium, and then the bones will disappear!


    "Nonsense!"


    Su Nan and Fu Yanni spoke in unison. These two people had a tacit denial!


    Fuyanni glanced at Su Nan and blinked.


    Su Nan lifted her chin, proud and elegant, and reserved.


    Their little affair was entirely a one-sided affair between Fu Yan and Ni, but Su Nan didn''t respond.


    Fu Yanni is just a momentary heartbeat. Calm down and think about it. It may be a momentary impulse and he is fascinated by color!


    He''s lost his way now!


    His feelings for Leng Lin are totally different. He wants to spend his whole life with Leng Lin!


    Sunan was about to clarify their relationship when she heard a warm voice behind her.


    Mild with a sharp edge.


    "As an honorary editor of fashion magazines, Mr. Lu''s thoughts are old-fashioned. Miss Su has several male friends around her, but she is thought so unbearably?


    Mr. Lu wanted to destroy the relationship between the three good friends all at once


    Shang Qian walked over, his tall and straight figure was upright, and his momentum was warm but cold.


    Since he came in, he has always been very modest to talk and laugh with others. Everyone has a very good impression of him. He is very valuable but approachable.


    But his words changed people all of a sudden

 Chapter 821

    Shang Qian is not a man without a temper. He just hides his temper.


    When Su Nan was wronged, he couldn''t hide his temper.


    Su Nan felt a little relieved at the bottom of her heart. Such undisguised protection really made people feel warm and comfortable.


    She smiled at Shang Qian and expressed her thanks.


    There were so many people watching. Lu Qi felt puzzled when Shang Qian said so.


    What is Shang Qian, who dares to point his nose and teach him a lesson?


    He was on the same line with fuyechuan and had no good impression of Shang Qian.


    Suddenly, just as he was about to turn around and scold, he suddenly saw Su Nan''s coldness under his eyes.


    He trembled and realized that he had scolded Su Nan in what he had just said!


    Suddenly, a chill came out of my bones.


    She has his fruit photo in her hand. Once it is sent out, he can''t be a man!


    Besides, she is Su Nan!


    Thinking of this, Lu Qi swallowed his words in his throat.


    He looked at Su Nan and then at Shang Qian, and his eyes closed angrily.


    Just when everyone thought that Lu Shao was going to start making trouble again, he suddenly pulled out a smile and came to Su Nan.


    Bow slightly in front of everyone.


    "I made a mistake. I''m sorry, Su Nan. I was impulsive. Forgive me!"


    He laughed stiffly and carefully.


    There was no doubt that the people present were scared out of their souls.


    Lu Qi is also the president of Lu''s group.


    Although Lu is no longer what he used to be, and can not be compared with the booming Su group, he has been in this circle for a long time, and his status is also highly praised.


    Who doesn''t know that he is Fu YeChuan''s good brother and the president of Lu group. He made such a humble apology because he said a wrong word?


    For a moment, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    Su Nan was not surprised or disturbed by the scene.


    She glanced at Lu Qi quietly and calmly. The dog has a long memory and knows the benefits of admitting mistakes in time.


    Otherwise, she will definitely let him taste the price!


    After a few seconds of silence, everyone was watching. She smiled and blinked her eyes. Her eyes were bright.


    "I forgive you, Mr. Lu, but there is only one chance. You should be careful next time."


    She smiled kindly, as if in jest.


    But only Lu Qi could hear her warning!


    Suddenly felt a burst of scalp numbness!


    For your own dignity!


    He must endure!


    Su Nan looked aside at Du Yan, who was watching the excitement. "Are you going to open champagne?"


    Du Yan understood, "I almost forgot. Come on, let''s raise our glasses together..."


    People around him were soon attracted by Du Yan


    Lu Qi breathed a sigh of relief and looked angrily at Fu Yanni. Just as he was about to speak, Fu Yanni blinked at Su Nan.


    "Susu, we are friends too much..."


    Su Nan stood up and put down his cup. She didn''t want to see Lu Qi again.


    "Get out..."


    Lu Qi clenched his teeth. He wanted to make fuyanni unhappy, but he was ruined by his own words.


    It''s not good to offend anyone in this scene. He offended Su Nan.


    The most annoying person.


    After thinking for a while, he forced a smile and nodded.


    "OK."


    He turned his head and glanced at Fu Yanni coldly, and dropped a cruel word:


    "Green tea bitch, you wait!"


    As soon as he left, Su Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    However, she had to control her emotions when she thought Lenglin was still there.


    Fu Yan Ni Bai glanced at her and took Lenglin''s hand and sat down.


    "He didn''t scold wrong. Laugh if you want..."

 Chapter 822

    Lu Qi is a big man. He seems to have been scolding Xiao San. How awkward it feels!


    Su Nan took a deep breath and awkwardly denied, "I didn''t laugh."


    Although the smile is almost overflowing


    Shang Qian went aside and sat down. "Do you mind?"


    He didn''t want to be too far away from her, and he was afraid that it would be offensive to hear other people''s privacy.


    Such people are really comfortable to get along with.


    Leng Lin was a little embarrassed and quickly waved her hand.


    "Do you mind? Thanks to Mr. Shang just now..."


    Thanks to a previous spate of slanders, people knew Shang Qian.


    Fuyanni looked at Shang Qian and Su Nan.


    He sighed and turned to look at Lenglin.


    "Don''t thank him. He did it for Susu."


    Not for them.


    So fu Yanni, with such a thick skin, would not appreciate it.


    Su Nan glanced at him, then smiled at Lenglin.


    "Unexpectedly, this season''s program is really lively..."


    There was almost no communication between the two people in the program. No one could have imagined that they had walked together!


    Leng Lin smiled, as if she hadn''t figured out what to say.


    But Fu Yanni was calm:


    "It''s lively. It''s a pity that you have no luck. I heard that you were taken away by Xu Tengqi?"


    What''s wrong with saying that you have to mention such bad memories?


    Su Nan pursed her lips and gave him a cold glance.


    If she hadn''t been on the same island, she wouldn''t have endured it!


    What is not easy to mention!


    "Oh, I am so free? How many important things in the company are waiting for me to make up my mind!"


    Fu Yanni twitched his mouth, ha ha


    Leng Lin: "in fact, we plan to tell our friends about our business after a while. After all, the time is not long. If there is any change..."


    She is very thoughtful, and Su Nan fully understands.


    Fuyanni interrupted her, "on the first day, I wanted to tell the world. Don''t worry so much. We can go to the end!"


    In his expression, he was not as solemn and serious as before.


    At that moment, Su Nan believed that he must be sincere.


    Su Nan looked at the two men, and felt both envious and sour


    Nearby Shang Qian handed her a glass of lemon juice.


    Su Nan: "...."


    He did it on purpose!


    Shang Qian smiled and seemed to see through her thoughts. "There was honey in it."


    Not sour!


    Su Nan took it, didn''t drink it, and turned to look at the two men.


    "But when did you start?"


    Fuyanni looked at Lenglin and said, "can you tell me?"


    Leng Lin glanced at him angrily, and finally bent her mouth and nodded.


    Fuyanni: "the first day I went, I started chasing her..."


    Su Nan''s chin is falling off.


    She was so surprised to be here!


    "Of course, she ignored me and called the police, saying I harassed her..."


    When Shang Qian said this, he smiled a little embarrassed.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian looked at each other. It was not easy for them to get together!


    Leng Lin seems not satisfied with what he said, so she simply opens her mouth:


    "He is very good. He prepares breakfast and dinner for me every day. When Lu Qi comes to trouble, he will rush out first. He will always consider my feelings.


    Before the program was finished, I knew that I couldn''t calm down and think. My mind was full of him, so we were together! "


    Sounds crazy.


    It seemed like a hot headed decision. She should have calmed down after filming, but she didn''t.


    He is not the one who will cheat her feelings

 Chapter 823

    Leng Lin knows her feelings very well. She likes fuyanni, who is one year younger than herself, but is considerate and reliable.


    So she was loyal to her heart and did not tempt him.


    She was with him and never regretted it.


    This impulse and enthusiasm will surely take a lifetime.


    This is the most correct thing she has done in her life.


    As soon as they looked at each other, Su Nan knew that Lu Qi was dead.


    No matter how hard he tried, fuyanni and Lenglin couldn''t beat each other. They looked at each other at that moment with sparks and deep love.


    She smiled, then stretched out her hand and clapped.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. I hope you will be so happy forever."


    Too hasty to be together, only to feel passionate love.


    Once the passion fades, in the face of other gossip or trivial difficulties, perhaps the love will be deeper and longer.


    Su Nan believes they will.


    When two people hold their hands tightly, they can really blind a single dog.


    Su Nan didn''t want to stay here anymore. She smiled, made an excuse and left with Shang Qian.


    Just walked out of the gate and didn''t get on the bus. She called her name behind her.


    Su Nan turns around and sees Lenglin.


    She trotted over with her skirt and looked at her with a smile.


    "I have something to say to you alone."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. What Lu Qi said just now will not be taken seriously by her?


    Can she explain that she has nothing to do with Fu Yanni?


    The more you explain this, the more obvious it is?


    Struggling, Shang Qian came over. "Go to the car. There are so many people here."


    Su Nan nodded. This is the best way.


    The driver waited outside at a distance of more than ten meters.


    There were only two of them left.


    Su Nan hesitated and said, "actually, Fu Yanni and I really have nothing to do..."


    Leng Lin smiled, "I know. He told me already."


    Su Nan was stunned. Then she bent her mouth and said


    "He said he liked you."


    Leng Lin spoke naturally.


    Su Nan was shocked and couldn''t laugh.


    Fu Yanni, is there something wrong with his brain?


    Lenglin saw that she was unnatural and was about to get angry. She patted her hand and comforted her:


    "I know he is single love. You are gentle, beautiful, good-natured, and have a high starting point. Who doesn''t like it? If I were a man, I also like you!"


    Su Nan didn''t know what to say.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Leng Lin: "I''m going to recruit more people. I''m the only one in our law firm. I''m too busy now. If professional people help me, I think I''ll get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Su Nan smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s business!


    "No problem, these things are up to you!"


    Leng Lin shook her head. "You''re an investor. Besides, you have experience, so your opinion is very important. I can''t let go until you agree."


    Su Nan smiled: "OK, I quite agree."


    In her opinion, she just invested some small money.


    But for Leng Lin, it was a career worth fighting for all her life!


    Leng Lin solemnly reported some of her own ideas, and Su Nan also seriously expressed her own opinions.


    At last, the two people hit it off, and Lenglin returned to the hotel happily.


    The driver got on the bus. "Miss, shall we go home?"


    Sunan was about to open his mouth. The door next to her opened again. Shang Qian came up. When he looked at her, his lips rose.


    "Do you mind if I rub the car?"


    Su Nan smiled. "Of course not."


    He said, and told the driver, "send the merchant back to Hilton first."


    Shang Qian said, "go to Shengyi manor."


    Su Nan was surprised that Shengyi manor is a rich area here. It is a single family villa with an inch of land and an inch of money.


    The garden where fuyechuan lives is comparable

 Chapter 824

    Shang Qian smiled and said that the clouds were light and the wind was light.


    "I won''t go back to m country in the near future. My friend told me that I couldn''t make a girlfriend in a hotel, so I bought a house."


    Su Nan suddenly blushed. He wondered if he was determined to chase her. He wanted to stay in Z for a long time.


    Until Shengyi manor, neither of them spoke.


    Except that the driver played an old song to ease the atmosphere.


    There was silence in the air.


    "Here we are, Mr. Shang. Foreign cars can''t get in." Driver reminder.


    Shang Qian smiled and looked at Su Nan.


    "Don''t you want to talk to me?"


    Su Nan was stunned and shook her head, "no......"


    Shang Qian: "go up and sit down?"


    Afraid of her refusal, he quickly added, "little Mike asked me to bring you something from abroad. I haven''t found a chance to give it to you. You just take it away later."


    Su Nan paused for a few seconds. "What is it?"


    If it''s gold, silver and jewelry, forget it


    Shang Qian''s smile was rippling. Clear your throat:


    "He made it himself. It''s worthless but can''t be bought!"


    Children like to play this game.


    He didn''t want to give it. It''s too bad, but there''s no other excuse.


    Su Nan nodded happily, "OK..."


    It must be a very loving gift. She must treasure it!


    Shang Qian said hello to the man at the door, and the driver drove in smoothly.


    Su Nan thought of something. "Did little Mike fight with someone at school?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows.


    "He took part in an intelligence competition of the youth group. He was rude. He moved his hand with a boy five years older than him. As a result, he was beaten."


    Su Nan immediately felt distressed:


    "They must be jealous of his talent!"


    Shang Qian twitched his lips and smiled strangely.


    "Your answer was exactly the same as Mike''s, so he was beaten."


    Su Nan smiled guilty. "Are you hurt?"


    Shang Qian said coldly, "fortunately, I have taught him a lesson."


    "He''s telling the truth, and it doesn''t need to be so serious. He calls his parents, and the teacher is too naive..." Su Nan murmured in a low voice.


    Shang Qian looked at her helplessly, but he didn''t expect Su Nan to protect her in private.


    She really likes little Mike!


    "The reason for calling parents is that they want the batter to apologize to him. Parents have to come forward.


    As a result, Mike asked the bodyguard to pretend that he was seen through by the teacher.


    He also paid for an old man who sold things at the school gate, and was seen through by the teacher.


    Finally, he hired a man from a fast-food restaurant who was eating. He went to school and saw that he was the teacher''s father.


    In this way, the teacher was mad. Finally, I found the phone number of my secretary from the school registration office, and I knew... "


    Su Nan''s mouth widened in shock.


    Little Mike usually looks very smart. How come he doesn''t even move his mind when it comes to the key?


    Don''t employers look for places far away from the school?


    The child, or experience too little!


    Thinking, the car stopped.


    Shang Qian, a very gentleman, opened the door for her. Su Nan got out of the car and looked around.


    The air is fresh, the environment is clean and tidy, and the semi open space is lively and quiet. This place is very good at first sight.


    Shang Qian walked forward and chatted:


    "I know that the house you bought and often live in is a duplex apartment, but I asked the developer, and they bought both the upper and lower floors, and no matter how much money they offered, the buyer would not sell it.


    I can only retreat to the second place. This building is not far from you. "

 Chapter 825

    What Shang Qian meant was that he bought it to get closer to her.


    Su Nan was surprised for a moment, and then she recovered her nature.


    "My real estate has been sold out. It was quite popular in early years. It was bought by my third brother for his first film.


    However, fortunately, the surrounding area is located in the prosperous area. Shengyi is the only building in city a that still maintains high prices when the real estate is in a downturn. "


    After all, it is sold to the rich. How can the rich haggle over the price difference?


    Shang Qian, such a famous investor, bought it without blinking an eye.


    Thinking of this, she was really confident in the project in s city and had to drive the real estate!


    Shang Qian smiled and could not help but help his forehead. Did she read the point wrong?


    But then he looked at her admiringly:


    "It really deserves to be president Su, who knows the market like the back of his hand."


    Su Nan smiled and lifted her chin:


    "I have always been very interested in making money!"


    Shang Qian: "...."


    He stepped forward and opened his mouth with his fingerprints to make way. "Please come in..."


    As soon as Su Nan entered, he felt that the furnishings inside were basically fully automatic systems controlled by intelligent systems.


    Shang Qian is very interested in this aspect. Otherwise, he would not have come to invest in the field of artificial intelligence.


    However, as far as she knows, the most advanced smart home system should be made in country D.


    It must have taken him a lot of effort to install such a system.


    Once inside, the system automatically identified the owner, and two pairs of slippers, a man and a woman, automatically appeared in the shoe cabinet.


    "Welcome home, master!"


    Su Nan was wearing a thick coat with a close fitting skirt inside. Once she squatted down, her clothes would be dragged to the ground.


    She paused for a few seconds, became lazy and didn''t want to go in.


    But the next second, Shang Qian suddenly squatted on the ground, half knelt in front of her, and put on slippers for her.


    Su Nan was flattered and thanked again and again. She really felt sorry for Shang Qian''s enthusiasm.


    Such movements, from small to large, have become commonplace to her.


    When she was young, Su Yifeng changed her shoes. When she grew up, her brothers changed her shoes.


    If someone had changed, such as Su Jin and Su Qi, she would not have reacted so much. It was her treatment from small to large.


    But Shang Qian


    She doesn''t fit in.


    But Shang Qian adapted quickly. He stood up and smiled as if nothing had happened:


    "Come on, things are in the room."


    Su Nan took a deep breath.


    She certainly believes in Shang Qian''s character, and her driver is out there. He can''t do anything out of line.


    The whole house is a pure European style, simple and clean, but it gives people a very comfortable and relaxed feeling.


    At first glance, it is written by a world-famous designer. The design style of interior decoration is mature and smooth, which is very consistent with Shang Qian''s character.


    Shang Qian opened the nearest room and motioned for her to have a look.


    Su Nan smiled and looked forward to it.


    Generally, gifts made by hand are either painted or kneaded clay figurines


    But as soon as Su Nan walked over, she was suddenly startled, and her face turned white.


    She was so scared that she took a step back and put a big hand behind her on her waist, warm and generous.


    When she stood still, the hand disappeared, as if she was just afraid of falling down.


    Su Nan looked at the contents in shock. Some of them were speechless.


    The room is a swimming pool, semi open.


    But in the swimming pool, it''s a crocodile!


    Very big!


    Su Nan calmed down after a long time. She looked at Shang Qian and pointed to the things inside.


    Some unbelievable.


    "Wrong?"


    Is this gift too fierce

 Chapter 826

    Shang Qian smiled apologetically and went to close the door, covering her sight.


    "I didn''t want to give it to him. I was afraid it would scare you, but Mike insisted on giving you a surprise..."


    Su Nan''s face turned white. "There''s no surprise..."


    She didn''t have a heart attack, thanks to her youth and good health!


    Shang Qian was very sorry and gently hugged her. Then he loosened his grip and took her by the wrist to the living room.


    "Ai sickle, pour a cup of warm water."


    She seemed really scared.


    I knew. I can''t bring her here to see anything!


    A cylindrical white robot steward about one meter five came over and handed the water to Su Nan.


    "Honey, drink water..."


    Oh, the name


    Su Nan raised his head, the white robot pretended to think, and the cute voice confirmed it:


    "Yes, it''s my dear Su Nan. Drink some water..."


    Does it know itself?


    Shang Qian took the water and looked at the robot:


    "You go somewhere else to play."


    The robot obediently turns and leaves.


    Su Nan frowned. Is there something wrong with this title!


    "This robot..."


    Dear Su Nan?


    Shang Qian coughed a little embarrassed, and his face was slightly red.


    "Sorry, I''m not ready. I shouldn''t have invited you in.


    The robot system needs to input friends who need special records to make the fastest response. When identifying information, maybe... I said too much... "


    He forgot that when he entered the system, he couldn''t help introducing Su Nan.


    "Dear... The person I like..."


    The robot''s response was not deceiving. It gave honest feedback to Su Nan.


    But Su Nan''s reaction was also expected.


    There is no joy or shyness.


    They haven''t arrived yet.


    Shang Qian smiled and comforted himself. It doesn''t matter. He can wait.


    Su Nan drank all the water in the cup, stood up and looked at him with a smile:


    "It''s almost time. I should go back. I can''t accept the gift. Would little Mike be very sad if I returned it?"


    She tried her best to forget the episode brought by the robot and brought the topic to the crocodile.


    Shang Qian shook his head decisively.


    "Don''t worry. I told him in advance that not everyone has the same hobby as him. If you don''t like it, I will entrust a professional animal management organization to keep it for him temporarily."


    After all, he doesn''t want to keep a man eating crocodile in this family.


    Su Nan nodded again and again. That''s good. She''s really incompetent!


    She would rather collect chrysanthemums!


    Shang Qian sent her down and apologized to her again. It can be seen that he regretted taking her to see the gift.


    As soon as Su Nan came out and took the bus home, she felt much better.


    She is not a stingy person, and immediately expressed her forgiveness for him, as if it had not happened!


    After all, she really wanted to forget that scene!


    ¡­¡­


    The celebration in the hotel is over.


    The atmosphere was hot and noisy. Everyone took a group photo of the celebration, which immediately attracted netizens'' memories of the variety show again!


    However, what is widely circulated in the circle of personal friends is not such an ordinary group photo.


    It''s a short video.


    Lu Qi from anger to forbearance to humble apology, Su Nan calmly accepted his apology.


    This is the hottest part.


    Lu Qi bowed slightly in front of everyone.


    "I made a mistake. I''m sorry, Su Nan. I was impulsive. Forgive me!"


    "I forgive you, Mr. Lu, but there is only one chance. You should be careful next time."


    Just two sentences of dialogue made everyone secretly speculate about Lu Qi''s attitude change and Su Nan''s calm threat

 Chapter 827

    Once in a while, stand tall and stand tall.


    Su Nan''s elegant and calm posture is really eye-catching.


    Obviously, she just sat there smiling and didn''t say any warning, but she still had a high air.


    Even a man of Lu Qi''s status and position should apologize respectfully for his wrong words. Other people''s ideas about Su Nan are even more unattainable!


    Lu Qi knew that when the video came out, he was so angry that he wanted to blackmail all the people who forwarded the video.


    His old face has been thrown into the Pacific Ocean!


    The setting sun sinks and night falls.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the sky was covered with a layer of dark blue. The lights of the city were on, and the long lights were like stars.


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan has only one purpose to stare at the circle of friends, that is, to see if Su Nan has any new news.


    When I saw Wei Cheng sending a video, there were Lu Qi and Su Nan, and I added:


    "The moment of President Lu''s greatest grandson!"


    Fuyechuan was deleted by Wei Cheng as soon as he started reading.


    He went directly to take care of Wei Cheng. After Wei Cheng came over, he said to him tremblingly:


    "Lao Lu is crazy looking for this video. Don''t say I gave it to you..."


    Fuyechuan Click to open.


    It was less than ten seconds. He watched it twice.


    One apologizes and the other accepts.


    Lu Qi''s lowliness is not abrupt. In front of Su Nan, everyone is lowly.


    But there was no village in front of the store, and I didn''t know what had happened.


    He asked, "how did Lu Qi offend her?"


    Weicheng: "I don''t know. I transferred it directly from my circle of friends. Now people have deleted it!"


    Fuyechuan went directly to call Lu Qi.


    "Have you offended Su Nan?"


    His directness made Lu Qi want to die.


    I really hate the person who recorded the video. If he knows who did it, he has to dig his family''s ancestral grave!


    He coughed. "Even you know."


    "What''s going on?"


    He doesn''t want to say, but he has to.


    Because some people are willing to say what fuyechuan wants to know.


    How shameful it is for others to say it!


    Lu Qi: "it was their celebration. I saw Leng Lin and fuyanni together and felt a little impulsive.


    I let Fu Yanni slip the news that he liked Su Nan before... "


    Fuyechuan was silent for a long time.


    Lu Qi is a little nervous. Su Nan forgives him. Is it possible that Fu YeChuan still has to settle accounts?


    "Old Fu, brother... Don''t torture me, because this video has mocked me in the circle all day!"


    But he only calls him "brother" when he has a request.


    Fuyechuan knew his habits and hissed coldly.


    "You deserve it!"


    At the beginning, Fu Yanni thought of his woman, and Fu YeChuan almost killed him.


    Lu Qi even dared to mention it. It was like exposing his scar!


    "If I were her, I would kill you on the spot!"


    Fuyechuan''s voice gnashed its teeth.


    Lu Qi finally felt the chill from fuyechuan.


    Compared with Su Nan, she is really gentle, kind, considerate and generous!


    Suddenly, he did not hate Su Nan!


    Lu Qi held his mobile phone tremblingly:


    "Old Fu, I am sincere enough to apologize, but Su Nan forgave me personally. Let''s turn the page!


    My wife was abducted by your nephew, and my face was lost. I was miserable enough, sobbing... "


    Lu Qi suddenly choked on his mobile phone.


    He really wanted to sue fuyechuan about how fuyanni''s old green tea seduced women.


    But he was too embarrassed to speak.


    He is really wronged to death!


    As soon as fuyechuan heard that he was about to cry, he immediately hung up the phone.


    Afraid of getting his ears dirty

 Chapter 828

    Lu Qi cried for a while, only to find that his mobile phone had already hung up.


    He: "...."


    Fuyechuan hung up the phone and looked at Wu Tutu, who was feeding fish on the other side.


    "Go and find out what happened at the celebration party that Su Nan attended today."


    Wu Tutu immediately put down his things without delay:


    "Yes, Mr. Fu!"


    Fuyechuan found Su Nan''s wechat with his mobile phone and opened her picture. There was a blank space inside.


    Why not send a circle of friends?


    He simply typed in her dialog box:


    "Because I miss you so much that I love your rice."


    What sweet words


    He had to prove to her that he was no longer the ruthless Fu YeChuan!


    Ten seconds... Thirty seconds


    No reply.


    Is the cell phone broken?


    One minute... Five minutes


    Still no reply.


    She may be asleep.


    Fuyechuan thought for a while and entered the word "good night" in the dialog box.


    A red exclamation point suddenly appeared next to it.


    System prompt: you are no longer a friend of the other party


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    For a moment, I was stuffy.


    Chen Mian knocked on the door and asked excitedly:


    "Mr. Fu, can you get off work?"


    Fuyechuan looked up, his eyes chilly, silent.


    Chen Mian smiled and nodded, "OK, No."


    He withdrew and closed the door.


    I don''t know why Fu YeChuan, who proposed to buy us a snack for dinner, milk tea and coffee, suddenly changed his face again.


    Suddenly he sighed.


    It''s a hard time


    After a while, however, Wu Tutu made clear the whole story.


    He told Fu YeChuan vividly again.


    Finally, he added: "Fu Er Shao is really unusual. He has a way with women."


    If his set had been used on Su Nan, it was estimated that Fu YeChuan would have killed him directly.


    That is to say, Lu Qi has a good temper and is afraid to start.


    Fuyechuan frowned and his face was livid.


    At last he felt some sympathy for Lu Qi.


    Fu Yanni is really not a good person!


    "Mr. Fu, shall we help Mr. Lu?"


    When Wu Tutu finished, he regretted.


    Lu Qi is his friend, but Fu Yanni is his nephew!


    Fuyechuan''s face was expressionless and his eyes were dark.


    "No, Lu Qi''s ex-wife is really annoying. It''s better without her."


    In the final analysis, he still favors his brother Lu Qi.


    Wu Tutu pursed his lips and nodded, but suddenly thought of something.


    "Mr. Fu, in fact, you can learn from Fu Er Shao''s method..."


    Wu Tutu thought that Shang Qian was the pretentious green tea.


    But if fuyechuan turns green first, won''t Shang Qian have to show it?


    To seize the opportunity is, of course, President Fu''s advantage!


    Fu YeChuan tightened his eyebrows and heart for a moment, "you let me learn the 250 words?"


    His voice suddenly cooled down.


    Wu Tu gave a meal and painstakingly beautified Fu Yanni''s method.


    "This is called being coquettish. Do you think Miss Su is coquettish to you? Can you make your bones crisp?


    If you act like a spoiled child to her, Miss Su will certainly do the same... "


    With that, fuyechuan''s face was a little wordless, but he didn''t immediately refute his words.


    Wu Tutu patted his thigh, "wait a minute, I''ll find you some material!"


    He searched the Internet for:


    Classic green tea template.


    How do men become green tea?


    Can a man be a white lotus flower?

 Chapter 829

    Even though fuyechuan was very resistant, and it was intuitive that Su Nan would not eat this set.


    However, Wu Tutu''s heart was patted and he promised that he would die.


    He looked down at his mobile phone and sent another message, which was still an exclamation point.


    You can only treat a dead horse as a live horse.


    His face was ugly and he took over his iPad. He took a look at it. I''ll go. Hot eyes!


    He threw it back.


    "No, I don''t even want to see it!"


    He stood up and became the president of the Fu group. He could throw down the golden mountain and silver mountain for her, and he could live and die for her.


    Why let him learn this and torture his eyes.


    "I have never thought of a person like this. You are the most special girl I have ever met."


    "I have onethousand tenthousand words to say to you, but when I see you, I just want to say one word - I miss you. Your boyfriend won''t mind listening to this sentence, will he?"


    "I know you''re angry. He won''t mind talking to you so late. We have nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Tutu was worried and advised him:


    "Mr. Fu, do you know that Shang Qian has bought the Shengyi manor nearest Miss Su''s house? He is ready to fight a long war!"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were deep and dark, and his tone was slightly proud.


    "Both the upper and lower floors of her house are mine. I am closer to her!"


    Wu Tutu: "but Miss Su doesn''t live in her apartment. She lives in the Su mansion!"


    Fu YeChuan paused for a few seconds. "Can you buy Su''s house?"


    Oh, no!


    The Su family would never agree!


    Wu Tutu looks at him. What face do you worry about now?


    He is a black cat and a white cat. He is a good cat if he can catch mice!


    "Mr. Fu, we have lost a lot on Shang Qian. Compared with him, Miss Su clearly sympathizes with Shang Qian more!


    If they don''t work harder, they... Their children might be able to make soy sauce! "


    Wu Tutu wants to wake him up with a brick. Wake up. Your wife is going to run away with someone else!


    Fu YeChuan''s face was instantly cold and heavy, and his eyes were cold and fierce. He glanced at Wu Tu Tu, who had no words to hide.


    What a nuisance he would say anything!


    Wu Tu Shan lowered his head and shrunk his neck. He was so scared that he trembled!


    There was a moment of silence.


    Fuyechuan''s tone was cold and his attitude was dark. "He dreamed!"


    Wu Tutu quickly echoed: "yes, he dreams!"


    Fuyechuan picked up the iPad, looked at it for a few times, endured the physical and psychological discomfort, and watched it hard.


    Why do women like this?


    Aren''t real gold and silver jewelry more attractive than these words of tiger and wolf?


    Wu Tutu was very satisfied with Fu YeChuan''s attitude change.


    In this way, he and Miss Su still have hope!


    "Mr. Fu, we can divide it into two steps, hard and soft.


    Soft is your attitude of learning from master Fu and playing coquettish.


    The hard one is your general attitude of learning from the bully, and you are happy... "


    Fuyechuan was silent for a moment and immediately made a choice:


    "The first to be tough is the president of Xueba!"


    Outside, the lights of the city flickered, and the night was deep and quiet.


    Return to Jingyuan.


    Fuyechuan spent two hours in his study dealing with the company''s major overseas issues, so he turned to the kitchen.


    Wu Tutu found him a basic and typical novel about President Ba chasing his wife. Knowing that he had no time to read it, it was turned into an audio broadcast.


    So fuyechuan listened to the novel while cooking the bird''s nest in the kitchen.


    He was tall and straight, but there was no temperature on his cold face.


    Frowning deeply, I can''t wait to put the iPad in the pot.


    Wu Tutu: "endure... President Fu, girls like these!"


    Fuyechuan tried his best to take out the garbage in his ears, looking as if he could not bear it:


    "Lei batian was 1.92 meters tall. He heard that the woman dared not listen to him. He covered his new heart angrily, took out twomillion dollars in cash from his pocket and hit the woman in the face.


    ¡®shift£¡¡¯ He cursed loudly! "

 Chapter 830

    Fuyechuan looked at Wu tutu with a livid face.


    Think of him as an idiot?


    The bird''s nest was no longer cooked. He went straight out, cold and cold.


    Wu Tutu doesn''t know how he found such a retarded novel.


    But when he first saw it, he thought it was very good.


    But just now, shit, what president is so retarded?


    He hurried up to explain:


    "Mr. Fu, don''t be angry. After all, the man who wrote this novel can''t be the president like you, so he doesn''t know your wisdom and wisdom!"


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and his eyes suddenly became fierce, "get out!"


    "Hey! I''ll roll first. I''ll find something normal..."


    Wu Tutu still wants to try his best to recover.


    If he hadn''t been useful, Fu YeChuan would have taken his dog''s head!


    Fuyechuan returned to his room and calmed down.


    He took out his mobile phone and clicked Su Nan''s dialog box.


    Sending a message is still an exclamation point.


    Cold and lonely suddenly swept him, and a severe sense of loss hit him. He could not lose her again.


    Forget it, bear it!


    He took out his mobile phone and very difficult to open the materials and novels Wu Tutu found for him


    Su Zhai.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi share the day.


    Now Su Qi and Ning Zhi are basically inseparable. During the day, they go to work with her under the name of "protecting her". In fact, it is to warn Xiao ran.


    Fortunately, Su Qi had a good sense of discretion and never made an excuse to cross the agreed boundary with her.


    The initiative has always been in Ningzhi.


    Two people are lying in bed.


    Ning Zhi sighed, "it''s good to have you. How else would I face my third brother? He helped me so much. I don''t know how to repay him..."


    Su Nan rolled her eyes. Isn''t that what Su Qi wanted to do?


    "Don''t take it to heart. Even if he doesn''t mean that to you, I won''t sit back.


    What''s more, he is so interested in you that I become an excuse... "


    Ning Zhi: "...."


    Don''t be so blunt, will you?


    I suddenly remembered something.


    The videos circulated in the circle of friends during the day were basically warned by Lu Qi one by one.


    She smiled. "What did Lu Shao do?"


    Su Nan thought of Fu Yanni and couldn''t help laughing. She simply told the whole story of the celebration.


    Speaking of Fu Yanni''s transformation, Su Nan tutted twice.


    "Fu Yanni said that he was deliberately trying to kill Lu Qi. He was not an opponent, but he could defeat him with softness!"


    It''s strange to know it. It''s a pity that I didn''t see it with my own eyes.


    If a man is hypocritical, what else can a woman do?


    Ning Zhi smiled. "After all, master Fu is a few years younger than Lu Qi. He can be regarded as a little fresh meat. He is called coquettish when he is hypocritical.


    If someone as big as Lu Qi said it...... "


    The two women shook involuntarily, greasy!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su''s group.


    Su Nan had a meeting in the morning, so she passed away early.


    When Fu YeChuan came, he didn''t say hello and went in directly.


    The young lady at the front desk recognized him and was shocked beyond words.


    "Mr. Fu... Have you made an appointment with Mr. Su?"


    Fuyechuan frowned and paused. He looked impatient.


    "I''ll bring breakfast to President su. Is she here?"


    "Yes, but..."


    Before the front desk finished, fuyechuan went straight in.


    They dare not stop him. Even without making an appointment in advance, they can''t stop fuyechuan.


    The receptionist quickly informed the Secretariat.


    The early morning melon of the whole company comes from their president su.


    Fuyechuan personally delivers breakfast to Su Nan. What kind of fairy treatment is this?


    The previous conspiracy theory about the Fu group attacking the Su group on the Internet can be completely removed!

 Chapter 831

    Later, Yu Lou learned about Fu YeChuan.


    And received him at the first time.


    Fuyechuan brazenly stayed there without going to the reception room. He sat at the door of the president''s office and attracted the attention of many people.


    He looked at the conference room not far away. Su Nan was sitting there through the glass, with amazing eyes and eyebrows and a charming smile,


    I was stunned for a moment.


    Her smile is not soft at all. Instead, it is very powerful. It has a sharp edge and can frighten the people below.


    Fuyechuan was suddenly occupied, and his heart suddenly shook.


    He loved her tenderness and tenacity, as well as her wit and courage.


    He should not only remember her gentle compromise to him, that was not all she had.


    Those three years have worn away her edge and covered up her light, which is probably her darkest time.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand how much she regretted marrying him.


    At that moment, his heart seemed to be clenched.


    At the side of Yu Lou, there was almost nothing to do.


    He''s sitting there with a lot of momentum. Who''s thinking about work?


    Twenty minutes later.


    The meeting adjourned.


    Everyone came out one after another. Some people were praised and their faces were very relaxed and happy.


    Others have a heavy face.


    "Mr. Su is more direct than Mr. Su. No wonder Mr. Su has to let go..."


    "It''s good to know. Now Su is basically the eldest lady''s!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone left one after another. Su Nan stretched inside and stood up easily to walk out.


    Yu Lou hasn''t had time to tell her about fuyechuan.


    When she came to the door, she was caught off guard and saw fuyechuan.


    Why is he here?


    He sat upright with cold black eyes: "good morning, Mr. Su..."


    Su Nan frowned and looked at Yu Lou.


    Before Yu Lou opened his mouth, fuyechuan stood up with something.


    "I''ve come for business."


    He dropped a word and headed into her office.


    Su Nan paused and handed the materials to Yu Lou. "Two cups of coffee."


    "Yes."


    Fuyechuan is sitting on the sofa with beautiful facial features and powerful aura, just like the owner of this office.


    "Sit..."


    His voice dropped.


    Su Nan is still in a trance. Did she go to the wrong place?


    She was not so obedient. She went to her desk and turned on the computer.


    The light of the screen reflected on her cheeks. Su Nan''s eyebrows and eyes bent and slowly opened her mouth:


    "Mr. Fu, what business do you have to do in person?"


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes. "You could have said it on wechat, but you blackened me!"


    He said it almost gritting his teeth.


    Suffocation, anger.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Really?"


    She spoke briskly, obviously on purpose, but pretended not to know.


    He''s annoying. Won''t he allow her to be more annoying?


    Su Nan picked up her mobile phone and looked at it.


    Loose posture.


    "I thought someone was harassing me. Without looking at my name, I blacked it out."


    This is an irony to him. Don''t be shameless!


    Fuyechuan, with cold eyes, walked over to her and dropped his long hand on the chair behind her.


    In a low, slow voice:


    "Su Nan, you did it on purpose!"


    He can see it, so don''t make any excuses.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Su Nan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he smelled the cold fragrance of his body. It was warm, quiet and elegant, and it was a trance.


    She secretly pinched the palm of her hand, raised her eyes and smiled.


    "Well, I did it on purpose."


    Since everyone wants to tear up the window paper, she doesn''t have to save face for him.


    Fu YeChuan was stifled. Su Nan pushed the table hard, and the chair automatically slid back, separating him from him.


    She wanted to say that she would never tolerate those sarcastic words!


    The next second, fuyechuan didn''t say anything. He felt cold and suddenly turned around. His back was extremely lonely

 Chapter 832

    Su Nan was a little stunned and suddenly looked at him coming over with a heat preservation bucket.


    The fingers with slender phalanges fluently poured a cup of bird''s nest and pushed it over.


    "Try..."


    Su Nan frowns. Fuyechuan seems to have something wrong today.


    I can''t tell what''s wrong.


    Su Nan looked at the bird''s nest and said, "my cousin is making bird''s nest in the morning?"


    Fuyechuan has thick and slender eyelashes, dark eyes and a dull voice:


    "Well..."


    Su Nan is not in the mood to drink. She doesn''t even touch it.


    "Do you have anything else to do besides RAHI?"


    The implication is that it''s time to see off the guests.


    Fuyechuan''s lips closed tightly into a straight line, and there seemed to be a vortex in his eyes:


    "I intend to accelerate the project of Juli group. I have dug a high-tech team from country D and will arrive next month. At that time, I will reschedule the project process."


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment.


    For the high-tech team in country D, it''s not just a question of salary. It''s more difficult to recruit core technicians than a football team. How did he do it?


    Fuyechuan looked at her quietly, with a slow tone and imposing momentum:


    "So let Shang Qian hurry up and go back."


    He spent so much money to dig people and urge the process, just to get Shang Qian out of here!


    The farther away from him and Su Nan, the better!


    The chill lingered in the air.


    Su Nan took a deep breath. "President Shang''s itinerary is not within the scope of my arrangement."


    Fuyechuan''s lips are clenched with cold and warm eyebrows and eyes.


    "Su Nan, you know what I mean. If you refuse him, I can give you whatever you want."


    Suddenly, Su Nan raised her eyes.


    Wow


    The confidence between his eyes and eyebrows was hard to hide.


    That''s right. Only when fuyechuan said this, he would not be laughed at and boasted.


    Fuyechuan consciously ranks higher than those Wu Tutu showed him.


    After all, if he took twomillion yuan and threw it on Su Nan''s face, she would think it was insulting her.


    And he would take 20million in cash and try to kill him.


    In order to avoid such barbaric behavior, fuyechuan decided to detour.


    Throw your money where it is more valuable!


    Su Nan looked at Fu YeChuan. He was elegant and noble. His beautiful black eyes were deep and perfect.


    But why did she want to beat him so much?


    "Mr. Fu, I hope you understand..."


    She paused and took a deep breath. "You are also the beneficiary of Shang Qian''s project. What does it have to do with threatening me to benefit from your investment?"


    The money she has earned in plain sight, why should she hook up with fuyechuan''s broken demands?


    How shameless!


    Fuyechuan''s face sank for a moment, because he was the least beneficiary in this project, so he didn''t pay attention to this benefit at all.


    Therefore, this point is ignored.


    Oh, that was a mistake!


    With his eyelashes down, he cast a shadow and calmly accepted Su Nan''s accusations.


    finally.


    He pushed the bird''s nest in front of him, in a calm voice:


    "I''m just proving my strength. I don''t mean to threaten you. Let''s moisten my voice..."


    Hehe


    Su Nan laughed angrily and hit the cotton with a punch.


    This Fu Dog irritates people. He is becoming more and more capable!


    She took a deep breath and told herself not to be angry.


    If I am angry, who will be happy?


    She looked at the bird''s nest in front of her. Indeed, her cousin''s craftsmanship has always been memorable.


    Without thinking, she took a drink from the bowl.


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes flickered suddenly.


    The next second, Su Nan almost vomited out with a hard face. Her good cultivation told her not to vomit!


    She swallowed strangely, like a swallow of poison.


    Fuyechuan looked calm and asked her casually:


    "Is it good?"


    Is the poison good to drink?

 Chapter 833

    Su Nan looked up at him, silent.


    She wondered if Fu Gou had drugged it!


    It happened that Yu Lou came in with coffee.


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Su, please have coffee..."


    Su Nan, without saying anything, took a cup and drank it in one breath.


    When she felt that there was no strong explosive smell of salty and sweet crisscross in her lips, she slowly put down the coffee and was extremely elegant.


    Looking at Fu YeChuan''s slightly dark face and Yu Lou''s frown.


    She smiled faintly and looked at Yu Lou.


    "Nice coffee, another cup..."


    Yu Lou was so smart that his eyes fell on the bird''s nest on the table. After only two seconds, he fully understood.


    "Yes..."


    As soon as he left, Fu YeChuan squinted, took a sip of coffee and slightly disdained it.


    Su Nan gently wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper and smiled politely:


    "The bird''s nest is good, thank you."


    Fuyechuan breathed a long sigh of relief, and the joy of success flashed between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "In order to express my apology, I will send it to you every day in the future."


    Su Nan''s face was stiff. "Don''t bother."


    Fuyechuan stroked his eyebrows. "No trouble, until my name left the blacklist."


    Su Nan paused, took out his mobile phone and gave Fu YeChuan a look.


    "I should reflect on myself. We are partners, and we can''t easily blackmail you.


    Don''t worry, Mr. Fu. It won''t happen in the future. "


    Su Nan''s attitude was so clear and decisive that fuyechuan didn''t expect it.


    She promised it wouldn''t happen again?


    He can''t even think about it!


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows and eyes were bright, but then he was also a little lost. He couldn''t send her meals every day. What a pity!


    Sunan: please save my life!


    Fuyechuan got a call from Chen Mian. He was worried. His face was slightly heavy. Then he stood up.


    Glancing at Su Nan, Su Nan has already stood up to see off the guests.


    Fuyechuan didn''t stay much either. He walked away with long legs.


    It''s finally quiet.


    Yu Lou came in again with coffee, and Su Nan lifted her chin.


    "Throw it away."


    Yu Lou nodded. Su Nan liked bird''s nest very much, but it was the first time that it was so hard to swallow.


    "Can''t Mr. Fu do it himself?"


    He murmured, and Su Nan was slightly shocked. There was nothing on her face.


    Indeed, it is not the level of big cousin.


    Fuyechuan actually made bird''s nest for her?


    If it were someone else, she would probably be moved.


    But when it was him, a line suddenly popped out of Su Nan''s mind: Dalang, drink the medicine!


    ¡­¡­


    There was nothing wrong in the afternoon. She received a phone call from Qin Yu. She had a particularly important customer who wanted Su Nan to go over to her town.


    Su Nan agreed without thinking about it.


    I didn''t expect the place to be in that new bar?


    A street full of hooligans. Su Nan is too big to think about it.


    But the place has been booked, so I have to go.


    When I went in, it was finally normal. The noisy music and loud drums made people excited.


    As soon as Su Nan entered, many people whistled at her.


    The light colored shirt is tied in a narrow skirt at the bottom, with a thin waist and a tight grip. The legs are straight, long and beautiful, and the lines are smooth to the ankles.


    Her foot injury was just right. Her family didn''t allow her to wear high heels, so she chose a pair of low heels, but it didn''t affect her momentum.


    She ignored those superfluous eyes.


    Went to the bar, sent a message to Qin Yu, and waited below.


    The bar boy pushed over a cocktail and stared at her face.


    Su Nan raised her eyelids. "I didn''t order."


    Bar counter boy: "I invite you."


    Sunan: "no, thanks."


    The bar boy pushed the QR code page of the mobile wechat, with an implicit tone.


    "I have already paid for this cup. If you feel bad about it, transfer it to me?"

 Chapter 834

    Su Nan finally raised her eyes and looked at the bar boy carefully.


    Is this man trying to flirt with her?


    He is good-looking and has beautiful eyes. His peach blossom eyes look like smiling but not smiling. He can hook people. He looks good here.


    No wonder he dares to be so blatant. I''m afraid many young guests are salivating at his appearance.


    Unfortunately, Su Nan has met too many people.


    Don''t eat him.


    Her voice was clear and faint:


    "I don''t like this wine."


    The young man at the bar smiled frivolously, "so choose?"


    It''s not that he hasn''t met a woman who doesn''t buy it. He doesn''t care at all.


    After all, the woman he hooked up with could spend hundreds of thousands here, and the boss had no time to hold him.


    Su Nan smiled lazily, "is it too blind and self-confident to want to make a woman with a cup of cheap wine?"


    The person opposite was stunned.


    Colorful lights flickered faintly in every corner.


    The bar boy squinted at her. He always felt that he looked familiar, as if he had seen her before.


    But I can''t remember.


    But without waiting for him to explore carefully, a girl in exquisite clothes came down the spiral ladder and ran to take Su Nan''s hand.


    "Su Nan, what are you doing? Hurry up..."


    Su Nan didn''t even look at the bar counter, but he followed Qin Yu upstairs.


    The younger brother at the bar knows that Qin Yu. She can spend hundreds of thousands of yuan here as a minimum by waving her hand.


    The boss said that she was a distinguished guest and could not be offended.


    Did he hear it right? She just called that name. Is it Su Nan?


    A big hand clapped on his shoulder.


    He trembled. "Boss?"


    The boss looked at the disappeared figure upstairs, sighed, and looked at him with a smile:


    "You can''t get that one just now. Just a few days after the opening, I almost went out of business because she left after drinking and met several gangsters. Several major departments of the public security and fire department took turns to look for trouble."


    The young man at the bar turned pale. "Boss, is she the one... Su Nan?"


    The boss nodded, "she is!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan followed him upstairs. Su Nan didn''t know anyone in Qin Yu''s box.


    The business of Qin Yu''s family is not the same as that of Su''s group. It''s understandable that they don''t know each other.


    But she said hello to others politely.


    The three were accompanied by assistant secretaries, and Qin Yu''s assistant was also pouring wine.


    One of the younger people, Mo Xian, was handsome, clear-cut, with deep facial features. His eyes were full of tears, and he kept staring at Qin Yu.


    Black eyes twinkle in the backlight, and eyelashes are thick.


    He was calculating something. It was obvious that he looked very smart.


    Fortunately, Qin Yu was able to handle such an occasion. He was not cold at all.


    Qin Yu just wants to sign the contract as soon as possible. She sees through it but doesn''t say it.


    Several people began to drink wine, but Qin Yu did not hesitate to drink.


    Su Nan was watching, so she blocked a few cups for her.


    However, after a few drinks, Qin Yu was worried about her legs and refused to let her touch the wine again.


    She sat by and watched them play the game.


    It''s a tacky guessing game. Qin Yu is good at it.


    But when I met Mo Xian, I was a little overwhelmed.


    He is a playboy, and he is the best at this kind of game. The people around him booed: "it''s boring to drink. Let''s play another way..."


    After drinking wine, Qin Yu smiled a little drunk and had a variety of feelings.


    "OK, but for the last time, if I win, you can sign the contract!"


    "What if I lose?" Someone asked her.


    Qin Yu thought for a moment. Mo Xian, who had been staring at her all night, smiled deeply and said:


    "If I lose, I want miss Qin''s French kiss."

 Chapter 835

    When Mo Xian opens his mouth, the others will cajole.


    He is their mainstay. Of course, his words carry a lot of weight.


    "Miss Qin, don''t be afraid. You took advantage of three contracts and one kiss!"


    "That''s right, Miss Qin. I''ve lost Mr. Mo for five times. If I turn around, I''ll lose. Maybe there''s a better chance..."


    "If Miss Qin doesn''t dare, I think it''s better to ask your friend to replace you..."


    Someone looked at Su Nan.


    Su Nan''s face sank slightly. Qin Yu was worried before he spoke.


    "If you dare not, just play!"


    Before Su Nan could stop her, Qin Yu blurted out.


    She pulled Qin Yu and explained in a low voice:


    "That Mo Xian is not easy. Forget it. It''s ok if you can''t sign it today."


    Since they can come, it shows that they are willing to cooperate with the Qin family''s company.


    She looked at Mo Xian with a smile on his face. It looked like he was holding the winning ticket.


    I can''t help worrying.


    Qin Yu''s mind was washed away by alcohol. There was always an impulse to be egoistic. He couldn''t listen to any persuasion.


    She thinks she can win!


    "Don''t worry, I can''t lose!"


    She said, and stood up, "play dice, compare the size, one game."


    Mo Xian nodded, "yes."


    Everyone gradually fell silent and watched here.


    Qin Yu casually picked up a dice, shook it, and buckled it on the table. He acted casually but with confidence.


    Open.


    Three sixes.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    All the people around were silent for a moment.


    It seems that no matter how powerful Mo Xian is, he will never win Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu had been concentrating on playing dice for several years and had to be beaten a lot before he quit.


    Mo Xian looks at Qin Yu, hooks his lips, and then picks up another dice.


    He didn''t shake a few times, so he just pulled it off.


    The action is casual and the posture is lazy.


    "Miss Qin, if I win, you won''t say I bully you?"


    Qin Yu frowned. "If you win, you''ll win. If you win, you have the ability. I have nothing to say. But if you lose, the contract is here. You can''t leave until you sign it!"


    Mo Xian had a deep smile and a slow, deep voice.


    "That''s a deal."


    With that, he picked up the lid.


    As soon as everyone looked, their faces changed slightly. Everyone except Su Nan and Qin Yu burst into laughter.


    Four sixes.


    Qin Yu lost.


    Su Nan lifted her eyes and looked at Mo Xian.


    He smiled with confidence.


    It has been said for a long time, and Qin Yu was the first one to choose. What room is there for repentance?


    Even Su Nan knew that this was not a child''s errand. Qin Yu, who was dumb, was doomed.


    Qin Yu looked at his four sixes for a few seconds, frowned, then pulled the corners of his mouth and hissed.


    Su Nan tugged at her clothes to prevent her from fighting.


    "Can I help you?"


    It is not that there is no chance of winning.


    Although Qin Yu seems to be drunk on the surface, he is like a mirror in his heart.


    Mo Xian couldn''t guess with her fist, so she chose the best way to play.


    I don''t have any idea. It doesn''t seem to be a martial arts city!


    Is this son of a bitch trying to make her sick?


    If she is a child of other aristocratic families, she can teach others a long lesson, but this person can''t offend!


    She turned her head and smiled. "It''s all right."


    I feel very uneasy.


    Mo Xian stood up, casually tidied up his clothes, put one hand in his pocket, and walked out with long legs.


    "Miss Qin, let''s take the gamble and admit defeat..."


    There was a commotion among the people around.


    Qin Yu''s face was stiff. He was really angry. Didn''t he just lose?


    Isn''t it French kiss?


    She stood up with a slight disdain in her tone.


    "I don''t know how Mo is compared with my ex boyfriends."

 Chapter 836

    Qin Yu followed him out directly. Before the door was closed, Mo Xian hugged him.


    "Miss Qin, no one is visiting now. Take the initiative?"


    Mo Xian approached her with a strange smell of mint.


    Although Qin Yu has no feelings for him, she is not her type in all respects.


    But the man looked at it from a close distance. He was fairly good-looking. He was basically a little better than the new little fresh meat.


    Forget it. It''s gone as soon as you close your eyes.


    Qin Yu smiled a little drunk. "Mr. Mo, I won''t laugh at you even if your skills are poor."


    If you lose, you won''t lose!


    You have to make him sick!


    Her face changed slightly when she looked at Mo Xian. On the next side, she closed her eyes and leaned up.


    Mo Xian had already taken the initiative before she could play.


    Entering her mouth cavity, Qin Yu had no room to play because of the suffocation caused by the storm


    Shit, the technology is very good!


    Su Nan couldn''t sit still inside for fear that something might happen to Qin Yu.


    She opened the door and went out regardless of the people inside.


    For a moment, she was stunned.


    Passing the two men and women who kissed very deeply, Su Nan saw the man behind them.


    "Big brother?"


    With this salutation, Qin Yu and Mo Xian were completely awakened.


    Qin Yu, in particular, pushed the people away and wiped his mouth in a panic.


    Mo Xian''s eyes were a little deeper, then he shifted his eyes and looked at the people behind him.


    Standing there, Su Jin''s aura was hard to ignore, and his whole body was shrouded in a shallow chill, but it was not clear, and there was no target.


    It seems to be the natural dignity and indifference, which repels people thousands of miles away.


    There was no disturbance in his eyes, but he looked at Su Nan with a gentle tone:


    "My legs don''t hurt anymore. I don''t say hello when I come out to drink?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. As soon as she was about to explain, Qin Yu walked over with regret.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I asked Su Nan to come here. I......"


    When Su Jin looked at her, her face was somewhat alienated and polite, and her voice was cold:


    "She has to go back to take medicine. Will you make an appointment to play together next time?"


    There was no blame in his words, but Qin Yu felt his dissatisfaction.


    I feel ashamed of myself.


    They are like a group of children who have been caught


    Su Nan quickly spoke and changed the subject:


    "I came out to relax and you took me back? Brother, what are you doing here?"


    She doesn''t remember what party he had today?


    Su Jin said faintly, "look for someone."


    In front of so many outsiders, he didn''t want to explain too much. He looked at the time of his watch.


    "I''ll wait for you at the door in ten minutes."


    With that, he stepped on his long legs and went directly to the box he was going to.


    Su Nan sighed with relief.


    She turned her head sideways, and Qin Yu''s face was white and ugly.


    Just at this critical time, I met someone I shouldn''t have met!


    "Qin Yu, are you feeling unwell? Did you just drink too much?"


    She used to touch her forehead. Nothing changed.


    Qin Yu smiled. "Maybe it is. I''m a little tired. I''m going to end here. You can go back with brother!"


    Su Nan shrugged helplessly. She had to think if she didn''t want to.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Mo Xian. He was still staring at the direction Su Jin left. His eyes were deep and meaningful.


    That kind of hostility seems to be written on my face. It''s too obvious.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know the details. She couldn''t make a rash move.


    She smiled and looked at Qin Yu. "Will you come with me? Let my eldest brother take you back first?"


    Qin Yu never refused such an opportunity.


    Mo Xian blurted out, "shall I give you a ride, Miss Qin?"

 Chapter 837

    Su Nan was obviously on alert. If he sent her off, Qin Yu would be a sheep in a tiger''s mouth!


    Qin Yu doesn''t want to get entangled with him. Anyway, the contract can''t be signed. Do you want her to waste time waiting on him?


    you must be dreaming!


    "No, we all drank too much tonight. We''d better go home..."


    Qin Yu took Su Nan''s arm. "Shall we go?"


    Before leaving, I went inside to apologize to others, and then asked the assistant to finish up the aftermath and leave swaggering with things.


    At the door, Qin Yu looked smiling, but her face didn''t look much better.


    Before Su Nan asked her what was wrong, she watched Su Jin come out with her.


    Qin Yu smiled. Just as he was about to say hello, he looked at another man behind him.


    The woman who looks extremely gentle and beautiful.


    "Sister student?"


    Su Jin kept a cold face until he turned around, showing a warm smile and stretching out his hand.


    He carefully helped the woman behind him down the steps.


    The two people looked at each other with a smile, full of tacit understanding.


    As if no one else could fit in.


    Seeing this woman, Qin Yu''s pale face was a hundred times worse than before!


    Su Nan frowned and looked familiar, but she didn''t remember who she was?


    Su Jin saw Qin Yu and was stunned for less than half a second. Then he saw Su Nan.


    Smiled.


    "Xiao Si, do you still know her?"


    Su Nan shook her head honestly.


    Qin Yu was silent for a few seconds, smiled and said, "this is the famous school flower of our school. Why don''t you remember Wenxiang, the elder sister of the last two years?"


    Su Nan suddenly realized.


    There is such a person.


    But she completely forgot what she looked like


    Su Jin looked at Su Nan helplessly. "Your memory is not as good as Qin Yu..."


    The woman next to her is gentle and beautiful. Her eyes and eyebrows are beautiful and graceful. She gives people a very comfortable and gentle feeling.


    When she smiled, the corners of her eyebrows and eyes showed a smile. It was beautiful, pure and clean.


    "The name of my school flower changed automatically when Su Nan entered the school. We were busy graduating and didn''t have much chance to meet. It''s normal not to remember."


    It turns out that she is really a student sister.


    Su Nan smiled. Looking at Su Jin and her, it seemed that their relationship was different


    She subconsciously went to see Qin Yu. Qin Yu lowered her eyes and looked lonely and sad. The extreme sadness would be infected next to her.


    She knew that Qin Yu had always liked Su Jin, but she never said it. She was always looking up. As time went on, the distance became farther and farther.


    All people have their own minds.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and asked him with a smile, "so you came to look for a student sister? I thought you were specially picking me up..."


    Su Jinbai glanced at her. "Stop talking nonsense and get on the bus."


    He took Wen Xiang by the hand and opened the copilot beside her.


    Qin Yu stood there motionless. Su Nan suddenly felt sorry for her.


    "Brother, my driver is still there. I''ll take Qin Yu home and pick up something from her. You go first..."


    Su Jin frowned, slightly dissatisfied.


    Wen Xiang fell down the window in the car, squinted with a smile, and spat out his tongue playfully:


    "Su Nan, your eldest brother is going to be angry..."


    Su Jin was stunned. He reached out helplessly and tapped her forehead. It was full of doting and helplessness.


    "I never see the same thing as a child."


    He looked at Su Nan and said, "go back early."


    With that, he walked directly to the other side, got on the bus, started the car and left.


    Su Nan turned her head.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes flushed, she didn''t know what to say

 Chapter 838

    No one pierced this layer of window paper. Su Nan knew Qin Yu''s intentions, but she pretended not to know if she didn''t say so.


    Su Jin''s attitude towards Qin Yu has always been based on her position as Su Nan''s good friend. There is no difference between her and Ning.


    He is indifferent to any courteous woman. Su Nan always thinks that it is the most difficult thing for him to make a girlfriend.


    But today, it seems that there are exceptions.


    For example, Wen Xiang.


    Qin Yu could not hold on. Suddenly, he stooped down, squatted down and picked himself up.


    Her shoulders were shaking and she was crying.


    Silent crying is the most desperate.


    Su Nan sighed.


    Naturally, her heart was biased towards her good friends, but she could not force Su Jin to like Qin Yu.


    Su Nan squatted down beside her and said nothing.


    Her choking brought back some of the past. It seemed that her heart was stung by a scorpion. It was painful and numb.


    The eyes are sour and astringent.


    Whoever likes a person first is doomed to be humble.


    At the beginning, she liked fuyechuan. After being brave and humble for three years, it was very difficult for her to come out.


    Hold a heart out and expect others to see it and give some response, but others can''t see it.


    Maybe I don''t want to see it.


    The light in front of me was suddenly blocked, and a shadow had blocked my sight in front of me.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her with red eyes, slightly stunned.


    The man stared at her with dark eyes, long and dense eyelashes, and a deep and cold voice:


    "Who bullied you?"


    Who would have thought that at this time, he could still see Fu YeChuan, and the fragility in his eyes was too late to take back.


    She doesn''t want to be seen like this, especially by fuyechuan.


    But the man''s nervous look did not hide.


    She must have been bullied to squat here and cry!


    Who dares to let her be bullied? Just for a moment, fuyechuan''s mind had thought of a hundred ways to die for that person.


    Su Nan calmed down and Qin Yu stopped choking.


    She must not want to be noticed by fuyechuan.


    Sunan shouted his name in a heavy tone:


    "Fuyechuan..."


    Fuyechuan leaned forward, cold and full of breath.


    Su Nan bit her teeth. "Can you..."


    Fuyechuan saw her pause and was worried, "huh?"


    Su Nan sighed, "can you get away?"


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    Su Nan straightened up and her legs were numb. She shook them and moved. Her face looked calm and impatient.


    "How can I see you everywhere?"


    Fuyechuan''s black eyes sank, and his coldness gradually faded. There was a touch of injury in his pupil, which was fleeting.


    "Fate made us meet..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Su Nan interrupted him.


    "I know the bar owner, he said."


    Fuyechuan tells the truth and there is no need to hide it.


    Su Nan chuckled. Sure enough, this is fuyechuan''s style.


    Fuyechuan repeated what he had just said, "who bullied you?"


    Su Nan looked directly into his eyes. "Don''t guess what doesn''t exist. We just squatted for a long time. The transient hypoxia caused by insufficient blood supply to the brain is now well."


    Fuyechuan frowned and obviously did not understand her theory.


    However, what she said was justified, and he could not refute the unprofessional things.


    But she sighed in her heart, wow, Su Nan is so powerful!


    He breathed a sigh of relief and looked much better. He was about to say something.


    Su Nan patted Qin Yu on the shoulder.


    "We''re home. Mr. Fu, help yourself!"


    Fuyechuan: "I''ll see you off."


    As a gentleman, how can two girls go home alone?

 Chapter 839

    Su Nan pointed to the car parked a few steps away. "No, the driver will see us off. Bye."


    As she said this, she took advantage of the shadow of the night to block Qin Yu behind her and pulled her into the car.


    Fuyechuan only pays close attention to Su Nan, and never pays attention to the people next to her.


    So he didn''t find anything wrong at all.


    Sunan was about to close the door when a big hand stopped him.


    The fingers are long and beautiful, but powerful.


    Fu YeChuan''s half face sank in the shadow, and his side face was bright and dark, handsome and cold, as if he had something to say.


    Su Nan looked at him.


    Fuyechuan struggled for a long time before gritting his teeth. His voice was low and dumb:


    "Su Nan, do you hate me when I show up so often? I just want to see you, and I don''t want to trouble you..."


    His voice was wary.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment and stared at his face for a long time.


    Is this what fuyechuan can say?


    The feeling of silence not only made the drivers in the car feel that something was wrong, but also made Qin Yu look back.


    Fuyechuan began to feel his scalp numb.


    Does that work?


    Anyway, he has lost completely and can only change his route.


    His face was dark and uncertain. Seeing that he was about to lose his tension, he heard Su Nan finally speak:


    "Mr. Fu, have you taken your medicine?"


    When Fu YeChuan froze, Su Nan pushed his hand away and told the driver, "drive."


    The car left instantly, leaving fuyechuan with a dark face.


    Did you take medicine?


    She hinted that he was ill?


    Fuyechuan''s expression finally returned to normal, his eyes were sharp and cold, and he was confident and publicized.


    But looking at the car that Su Nan left, there was some helplessness in her eyes.


    Why doesn''t this woman follow the routine?


    But don''t expect him to give up. There is no word "give up" in his dictionary!


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Chen Mian.


    He answered, "say."


    Chen Mian: "the old man secretly brought people back from abroad. He should be impatient."


    Since the old man made an appointment with Sunan and was taken back by fuyechuan, he has been secretly recuperating. He doesn''t know what to do, but these small moves are obviously preventing him.


    Fuyechuan didn''t bother to inquire, because he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Now, the old man is going to make a big move.


    Fuyechuan was looking forward to the bloody atmosphere he hadn''t fought in the battlefield for a long time, which made him passionate for a moment.


    "I see."


    He hung up the phone. Chen Mian vaguely felt that this time it was not so simple.


    After all, Mr. Fu is the chairman of the Fu Group, and his prestige and ability cannot be underestimated.


    He sent Fu YeChuan to this position with one hand. If he was pulled down, he might be able to do it.


    Recently, the rumors and rumors spread inside and outside the Fu group are worried that the two overt and covert struggles between the master and the grandson will push the Fu group to a desperate situation.


    However, fuyechuan was thoughtful and never unprepared. His chances of winning were always in the midst of strategizing, and he was doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan sends Qin Yu back to her small apartment. Qin Yu is speechless all the way. When he gets home, he stops talking.


    "Su Nan, I......"


    Su Nan smiled. "It doesn''t matter. No matter what you decide, I will support you."


    Qin Yu''s eyes were red again. She was biting her lower lip. Her face was as red as her eyes.


    "I''ve thought about meeting you many times, and each time I try my best to leave the best impression on my eldest brother.


    But this time, I let him see the most unbearable me. When I was found kissing with other men, it seemed that my life was over. "

 Chapter 840

    Qin Yu suddenly smiled with a hint of despair.


    Turn around and walk in. Take out some expensive bottles of red wine from the wine cabinet and put them on the table.


    Su Nan sighed, "this is not something you can control."


    Qin Yu was silent for a moment. He slapped himself in the face. He was so cruel.


    Su Nan trembled and stopped:


    "Qin Yu..."


    Su Nan looked at her like this. It really hurt her.


    Qin Yu, who is the most careless and carefree in his daily life, can no longer control his secret once it is revealed, just like a flood discharge.


    When Su Jin saw her kissing Mo Xian, she carefully caught the disgust in Su Jin''s eyes.


    She can no longer be calm.


    She knew that she was hopeless.


    In Su Jin''s world, she never entered the Bureau.


    If she were not Su Nan''s good friend, Su Jin would not even remember her name.


    Qin Yu poured a glass of wine and drank it down.


    "Su Nan, don''t tell anyone. I don''t want anyone to know."


    Bring shame on yourself.


    Of course, Su Nan wouldn''t say anything. She just looked at Qin Yu and was really worried.


    "Why haven''t you told him?"


    If so, will there be a different ending?


    Qin Yu smiled with a pale smile.


    She looked up at Su Nan.


    "You know what? The difference between Wen Xiang and me is that I have been imitating her, but I have never surpassed her.


    In her junior year, her family went bankrupt, broke up with your eldest brother, studied abroad, and worked hard to start a business abroad.


    But her eyes have always been so clean and pure. When I saw her today, I seemed to see her in the University. "


    However, Qin Yu was not so desperate if she could be polluted by the secular world, be blinded by the desire for profit, and be transformed by the world like herself.


    Wen Xiang''s tenacity and bravery are the real ones that come out of the mud without being contaminated.


    Unlike her, Qin Yu has been jumping into the mud, shouting that he is not afraid of anything, but his shoes are wet.


    She is a playboy. She has a lot of skills in dealing with men, but she never uses this skill on the people she really likes.


    She dare not.


    Wen Xiang''s good luck made people envious. After seven or eight years, he was able to get back together with Su Jin again. They never changed their minds.


    Su Jin never hated her because of her breakup and fell into the stereotype of dog blood plot.


    Like is like, again every ten or eight years, still so like.


    When Wen Xiang returned home, he took only a small step towards him, and Su Jin rushed over without hesitation.


    Therefore, Qin Yu is doomed to lose.


    Su Nan looked at Qin Yu and wondered how to comfort her.


    Unlike Su Qi, who liked Ning Zhi, Ning Zhi''s feelings wavered. There was no third party between them.


    But Su Jin had Wen Xiang, and Qin Yu''s feelings were not worth mentioning.


    Soon she was drunk.


    Su Nan took her to her room to have a rest. Seeing that she was asleep, she did not trust herself to leave, so she made do in the living room for the night.


    It was a little bright, and Su Nan was woken up by the glare of the sun outside the window.


    It happened that Qin Yu came out of the room.


    As soon as they looked at each other, everything in the last night went through in their minds.


    Qin Yu didn''t feel embarrassed either. He smiled. "What a shame, isn''t it?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "If you want to fight for one time, I can help you."


    Help you remind Su Jin that your feelings deserve respect.


    Qin Yu went to the kitchen and handed her a bottle of yogurt.


    "No, I thought for a while. I''m trying to cut corners. Why should I bother others?


    Anyway, it''s all my wishful thinking. I have to stop my losses in time. I don''t want to be a third party who destroys others'' feelings. I can''t even make friends back. It''s too disgraceful. "

 Chapter 841

    Su Nan frowned and smiled, which sounded like Qin Yu''s temper.


    It''s easy to be frank.


    "What''s more, I probably drank wine last night and lost the contract, otherwise I wouldn''t be so sad.


    Fortunately, you''re by my side, and I''m not embarrassed. Otherwise, how can I meet people in the future? "


    No matter what she said was true or false, Su Nan could tell that she was going to put it down.


    She went over to hold Qin Yu and sighed, "don''t worry, I''ll introduce you better men. There are thousands of men in the world. Making money is the most important thing. It''s not worth wasting time!"


    Qin Yu: "...."


    It seems to make sense!


    Qin Yu needed time to digest by herself, so Su Nan left for the company ahead of time.


    The company has her spare clothes. She changed clothes and put on light makeup. She looks fresh and bright.


    Yu Lou knocks on the door to come in and reports the latest situation to her as usual.


    "It seems that there is something going on in the Fu group. It is said that many shareholders have been impatient."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows as expected.


    Master Fu will not simply let go. He still has the ability to fight to the death.


    "Where''s my brother?"


    Su Nan thought of Qin Yu and asked unconsciously.


    Yu Lou smiled. "President Su has given himself a holiday. In half a month, the company will be completely handed over to you!"


    half a month?


    Su Nan stared in surprise, so suddenly?


    "He... Didn''t tell me!"


    Yu Lou: "he''s afraid you don''t agree..."


    Su Nan was speechless. Did you throw such a big business to her?


    Is Su Jin going too far?


    Yu Lou seems to know the little secret. It''s hard to gossip:


    "I heard that President Su has gone abroad to help his girlfriend deal with some things. In fact, he is going on vacation!"


    Even Yu Lou knows that he has a girlfriend. Su Jin must like Wen Xiang very much. I wish the whole world knew it!


    Seeing that Su Nan was not very interested, Yu Lou thought she had already known.


    After all, they are brothers and sisters.


    Su Nan sighed. Forget it. Elder brother''s happiness is also very important. Don''t mess up with him.


    "OK, take all the work that needs to be done..."


    Yu Lou nodded and retired.


    Fourier group.


    Early in the morning, the employees of the company felt something was wrong.


    It''s so calm today that even fewer people are gossiping.


    Fuyechuan got out of the car, raised his hand to tidy up his suit, and walked into Fu group with his long legs. Chen Mian and others followed him.


    The momentum is very cold.


    As a rule, there is a morning meeting today.


    Instead of going to the office, fuyechuan went directly to the conference room


    Chen Mian opened the door in front of him. Fuyechuan looked up and saw old Fu sitting on the throne with a gloomy face.


    There are also the shareholders sitting on one side and the side branches of the Fu family.


    It''s all his people.


    In just a few days, so many shareholders'' hearts have been collected. It can be seen that master Fu is full of confidence and has many methods.


    Fuyechuan chuckled and walked in directly.


    Sit opposite him.


    The existence of fuyechuan shows that his power is weak.


    Several department managers behind him were sitting on the other side one after another, and there were some battles in the Chu River Han border.


    His eagle Falcon like eyes swept the people present, and they didn''t even dare to look up.


    What a big net!


    At last he smiled, his voice slow and deep.


    "Good morning, old man."


    Although there are many elders among the shareholders present, they do not need to say hello to each other in the company.


    He was used to being domineering, and no one accused him of being arrogant.


    Master Fu snorted coldly and looked at Fu YeChuan''s arrogance with a hint of malevolence in his eyes.


    He brought out a wolf with one hand and disobedient everywhere. He had to teach him a lesson.


    Fuyechuan must know that he has today because of his own charity!

 Chapter 842

    The meeting room was silent.


    No one spoke first.


    Fuyechuan sat there without any worry, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    He has plenty of patience.


    Whoever speaks first loses the first chance.


    Finally, master Fu could not help it.


    Master Fu narrowed his eyes, and his turbid eyes revealed his brilliance and sharpness.


    "You have grown up, but you are still too young. YeChuan, I discussed with several shareholders. You are not suitable for this position, so I decided to convene the board of directors and replace people."


    Master Fu was concise and comprehensive. He didn''t even want to say anything euphemistic. He just said his purpose.


    Replacement.


    One of the Fu family''s collateral branch nearby coughed. Perhaps he thought it was too merciless, so he smiled politely to save the atmosphere:


    "YeChuan, the chairman of the board of directors means that if you want to send you to study abroad, you can take a break for a while. When you come back from studying abroad, you will still stay in Fourier group..."


    But when he came back at that time, fuyechuan''s status might not be even an ordinary small employee.


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes crossed a little fiercely. His assets had already exceeded those of Fu group. He didn''t know how many companies he owned. He really didn''t care about Fu''s money.


    But Fu YeChuan will never be forced away.


    How ridiculous!


    He raised his eyes and looked at master Fu. "Master, in front of so many people, I have to make it clear..."


    He has full control of the shares in his hands, with 61% of them in his hands.


    If you want him to leave, how can you do without some real skills?


    Master Fu looked at him coldly and said:


    "Ten percent of your shares were originally entrusted to you as your sole agent. Now I can withdraw my authorization.


    Fuyechuan, the Fu family will not raise a white eyed wolf.


    You look at the company. The company has been in trouble for many times. At the beginning, it even evaporated $30 billion overnight. How can you tell other shareholders about this money? "


    Fu did not hesitate to put the wrong things he had done together with Fu Yingying on Fu YeChuan''s head.


    He didn''t even want these faces. He had to let fuyechuan carry the blame for him. He just wanted to win it in one fell swoop!


    After hearing this, fuyechuan just smiled coldly and looked at old Fu with disdain.


    Master Fu was also a famous man at the beginning, but now he wants to use such a dirty means to pull his own grandson off his horse!


    Fuyechuan glanced. Neither fuyanni nor his father was present. It seemed that they were rare smart people in the Fu family. They judged the situation and were very good.


    "Tell me? Who do I need to tell? Without two-thirds of the shareholders, the old man wants to withdraw me without saying anything. I''m afraid it''s not that easy..."


    "Fuyechuan, you ignored the interests of the company for the sake of a woman. What qualifications do you have to sit here?


    It was the decision of the whole company to dismiss you. As for the shareholders... Everyone present agreed that I would take over the company for the time being. "


    Master Fu raised his chin and was very proud.


    How could he sit here without full confidence?


    Do you really think he is blind?


    Fuyechuan casually glanced at the people present, and the cold light reflected from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Really?"


    There was silence and no answer.


    They were all afraid of Fu YeChuan. As soon as Fu YeChuan came up, he cut off their interests and took away their power.


    Take this opportunity to let master Fu and fuyechuan kill each other, so that they can reap the benefits.


    But no one knows how much the old man will win, so they dare not take the lead easily.


    Master Fu clapped his hands, and then the door of the conference room opened

 Chapter 843

    Qu Qing and Fu Yingying, who had been abroad for a long time, appeared in front of them.


    The crowd was slightly surprised.


    Qu Qing cried as soon as she saw him, and ran to master Fu.


    "Dad, you have to decide for me. Fuyechuan sent me out. He has long lost this family. He was born to be anti bone. He doesn''t care about the life or death of others in the Fu family. Even if he is my own, I can''t bear it anymore!"


    Qu Qing is fuyechuan''s biological mother. Even she comes out to accuse fuyechuan, and others feel that fuyechuan is afraid that she can''t protect herself.


    Fuyechuan''s face was calm and cold, with a sharp chill in his eyebrows. He looked at Qu Qing, and his face did not change at all.


    Fu Yingying is honest. She is afraid of Fu YeChuan''s influence and dare not do anything.


    Qu Qing worked hard to teach her son a long lesson.


    She looked at fuyechuan and the others with tears.


    "My husband still has some shares in his hand, and I formally agree with the chairman''s decision on his behalf!"


    In an instant, the meeting room became noisy.


    "It seems doomed!"


    "Fuyechuan can''t help it. I''m afraid the weather will change this time!"


    "What should I do? I don''t think Fu will really be removed?"


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of Qu Qing was almost the decisive factor.


    The whole Fu family, no one stood up and said a word for Fu YeChuan.


    But at this time, fuyechuan showed an abnormal sense of leisure, but his eyebrows and eyes sank slightly. Hearing Qu Qing''s words, he suddenly smiled.


    The people around didn''t think it was funny, but they got goose bumps all over.


    For a moment, the conference room was inexplicably low, and the temperature was also cold.


    He raised his hand and Chen Mian, who was next to him, put a document on the spot.


    He threw it on the table without looking at it.


    There was a lot of movement.


    He loosened his tie, and his voice was cold: "look, this is the share transfer contract signed by my father. No one can express his opinions on his behalf except him."


    Qu Qing''s face changed slightly and her eyes stared at the contract on the table.


    A few big characters are clearly read, and there is also the autograph of fuqingcheng on them.


    She asked for help from fuqingcheng abroad, but he ignored her.


    She returned to China to confront fuyechuan, but fuqingcheng secretly transferred the shares to fuyechuan!


    The husband and the children ganged up against her alone?


    Qu Qing''s face was immediately ugly and she was in a panic.


    So what did she come back for?


    Is it a joke to others?


    She immediately turned to see Master Fu, who was also unexpected. Unexpectedly, fuqingcheng quietly gave his shares to fuyechuan.


    I saw that he had chosen the person he wanted to support in the battle between him and fuyechuan.


    I didn''t show up because I didn''t want to tear my face.


    Oh, his stupid, wimpy son did it for his own son?


    They were not given a chance to maneuver. Then fuyechuan threw down the second document.


    "I didn''t want to make things too ugly for the sake of our relatives, but now that you''re all here, let''s just make things clear."


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes stared at them coldly, with ruthlessness and playfulness at the bottom of his eyes.


    "As soon as I took over Fu, I found the company''s accounts and several contracts, which were signed by several shareholders. At the right time, I don''t mind taking this opportunity to ask the relevant departments to investigate thoroughly. The accounting problem is not a trivial matter.


    I believe that under the leadership of the old man, we must have a clear conscience. "


    With that, he stood up and the chair pulled back with a voice that was harsh and creepy.


    He glanced deeply, then walked out mercilessly.

 Chapter 844

    The shareholders present turned pale in an instant.


    At the beginning, he followed master Fu, who valued righteousness and turned a blind eye to their behavior of soliciting money and taking profits.


    So their actions were also very bold, and they didn''t take any account at all.


    As long as the company doesn''t raise an objection, they can continue to make money.


    Fuyechuan was in power. Although he did not investigate the previous interests, he also cut off their financial resources and took back the power of the Fu group.


    They have repressed their discontent for many years.


    I thought it was all over, but fuyechuan set aside evidence in private?


    The criminal evidence enough to keep them in prison for a lifetime is in front of them.


    They were sweating profusely at this moment. What qualifications do they have to stand in line between master Fu and Fu YeChuan?


    Few shareholders who are unable to protect themselves are clean.


    They finally knew why fuyechuan was so calm from the beginning, not surprised or afraid at all!


    Because in his hands, there is a death hole for all of them!


    As soon as Fu YeChuan left, those shareholders could no longer sit still.


    They all stood up, their faces in panic and anxiety.


    "What can I do? Fuyechuan still has a hand?"


    "Chairman, if something is revealed, you will also be implicated. Let''s forget it..."


    "Yes, who doesn''t want to go home to provide for the aged?"


    "Forget it, I have something else to do. I''ll go first..."


    Those people were so scared that they didn''t dare to delay even if they had clean hands.


    Seeing that the situation has been turned upside down, it would be stupid to want to kill Fu YeChuan!


    Master Fu and fuyechuan are relatives, but they are separated by one floor before their side branches


    As they said this, they all left one after another. Some even wanted to make a special trip to fuyechuan''s office to explain, but they were all turned away.


    In the conference room.


    Old Fu sat there with a livid face and staring. He was careless. When he retired, he should have cleaned up all his tails.


    Plain handed their handle to fuyechuan.


    It''s good of him to grind a sword for ten years, but it''s used!


    The meeting ended in less than twenty minutes.


    It''s incredibly fast.


    Fuyechuan''s winning is so beautiful and crisp!


    He is well prepared and everything is ready


    With a deep sigh, fuyechuan is really better than the blue!


    Qu Qing looked at master Fu with a pale face. "Dad, what can I do now?"


    Fuyingying also followed with regret. Why did she follow Qu Qing.


    Now, fuyechuan will never forgive her!


    Master Fu was silent for a long time. He was about to stand up and leave, but Chen Mian walked over quickly.


    He smiled and put his last contract in front of him.


    It''s a letter of resignation.


    If you write it for him, you can sign it.


    Master Fu''s eyes sank instantly, and his face was hard to see the extreme.


    Chen Mian smiled humbly.


    "Chairman, this farce should have a result. Mr. Fu gave you a chance to resist, but there was no water spray.


    If you go on like this, if you are still in this position, you may not be able to convince the public. You might as well exit with dignity. Don''t take the interests of the whole company and get angry with Mr. Fu. "


    Oh!


    Angry?


    Master Fu stared at him with sharp black eyes. "Can''t he wait?"


    "Chairman, as early as you and Miss Fu joined hands to do those things, your prestige in Fu was in jeopardy.


    It''s not that Mr. Fu attaches much importance to the Fu group. The value of Mr. Fu is not comparable to that of the ten Fu groups. You have to appreciate him for the sake of the Fu family. "

 Chapter 845

    Chen Mian said this with great discretion. Although it was offensive, it was better than kneeling and licking.


    After hearing this, master Fu was silent for a few seconds, and his eyes stared at him:


    "What if I don''t sign?"


    Chen Mian smiled. "Those evidences will be sent to the court and the whole Fu family will be destroyed in your hands."


    It''s not Fu YeChuan''s remorse. The activities they did to enrich their own pockets were too blatant.


    Master Fu''s face suddenly shook slightly, and his eyes were dark and deep for a long time.


    After a while, he slowly picked up his pen


    If it is not signed, the matter will be known by those shareholders who have just supported him, and their grievances will be on the head of Mr. Fu.


    Fuyechuan''s move really works!


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyechuan was in his office, looking out the window with a gloomy face.


    The dark clouds dispersed, and the sun was cold in the window and on his cold white skin.


    Chen Mian knocked at the door and put the signed document on his desk.


    "Mr. Fu, the old man has signed, but he has one condition: give him the evidence of those shareholders."


    Fu YeChuan''s face became colder.


    "Here you are, but have you arranged the rest?"


    Fuyechuan is not worried about handing over the evidence and being destroyed by master Fu.


    One by one, his fundamental purpose is not on these people.


    Chen Mian nodded, "yes, foreign capital has begun to contact them..."


    Fuyechuan drew back his eyes expressionless.


    "Be careful not to be noticed."


    Chen Mian nodded and hesitated. "Madam Fu and Miss Fu are still here. They said they wanted to see you..."


    Fuyechuan''s face was cold, frowned, and his voice was cold:


    "No."


    The scene at the meeting had exhausted their only affection.


    A mother publicly accused him of wrongdoing and tried her best to make him unlucky.


    What is the use of such relatives?


    The so-called family affection is more superficial and unreasonable than his subordinates.


    Chen Mian felt sorry for Fu YeChuan.


    The office is a little cold.


    Fuyechuan went over and sat down on the chair. His slender and beautiful fingers flipped over the documents. He was sure there was nothing wrong and threw them back


    He.


    "Let the personnel department make an announcement about the personnel changes, and send one online by the way. The era of the old man is over."


    Chen Mian immediately answered, "yes."


    He didn''t want to do this, but if he didn''t, the old man would continue to target Su and Su Nan.


    When I think of those creepy ideas he had put forward, I feel a chill.


    As soon as the announcement of the Fourier group was issued, it immediately caused quite a response.


    Everyone knows that master Fu is a man who loves power. He will not let go until the last minute when he sits in the Fu group.


    But suddenly he resigned as chairman of the Fu group.


    Overnight, the internal changes of the Fu group seemed to have a certain trend.


    Except for those who firmly supported fuyechuan, others began to plan for themselves.


    Especially after the meeting, they tried every means to see fuyechuan, but were rejected.


    Fuyechuan didn''t even give him a chance. They began to feel at stake.


    This sense of panic is sweeping from all directions.


    From the outside world, it is only Fu YeChuan who has completely become the actual helmsman of the Fu Group, and no one can compete with it.


    The situation became clear overnight.


    Fuyechuan''s power seems to have the upper hand.


    It looks like he won.

 Chapter 846

    The sky was dark and silent.


    Su Zhai.


    Su Qi is peeling an apple for Ning Zhi. Ning Zhi and sunanwo are watching gossip on the sofa.


    Su Yifeng is tossing the fish he has just caught.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment when she saw the announcement released by Fu group.


    Ning knew it and saw it. He couldn''t help but say: "some time ago, it was said that Fu Group changed its ownership. Unexpectedly, chairman Fu resigned?"


    This is certainly not easy to do. It''s hard to imagine the bloodbath behind it.


    It seems that I have some love for him.


    Su Nan suddenly remembered that after fuyingying''s incident, fuyechuan said that old master Fu was behind her, and would give her an explanation.


    At that time, I thought, what can he say about his relatives?


    But the news was like sending the answer to her.


    This is his account!


    The heart suddenly trembled slightly and missed half a beat.


    Such a price is extremely heavy.


    Su Qi sneered and said, "Fu''s group has been Fu YeChuan''s for a long time. I''m afraid Fu can''t compare with this younger generation."


    Ning Zhi nodded. "Fuyechuan really can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid his assets are not limited to the Fu group. All forces dare not offend him. There must be a deeper background."


    Su Nan was silent.


    Su Yifeng came over, heard their discussion and sat on the sofa.


    Su Nan handed him a cup of tea. He took it, took a sip and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Speaking of it, I have long been unhappy with master Fu. Fu YeChuan''s practice can be regarded as a sigh of relief for me!"


    Only Su Yifeng, like Su Nan, paid attention to one point.


    When two people look at each other, they immediately understand the point.


    Su Yifeng frowned slightly. "I heard that at the board of directors, even his mother and sister came out to accuse him and hoped that he would step down. Master Fu was merciless..."


    Su Qi paused. "No, now no one in the Fu group doesn''t know that Fu YeChuan is cold-blooded and unreasonable. He flatters on the surface, but actually his words are hard to hear..."


    Su Nan was not in the mood to listen. She walked barefoot to the French window and looked at the sunset outside.


    There is not a good man in the Fu family.


    But every time he offends Su Nan, fuyechuan will help Li not to help his family.


    She deserved to hate them.


    But why should fuyechuan?


    He had offended the Fu family so much that no one stood by him on that occasion.


    He is never weak.


    And disdain to make peace between the two sides.


    Su Nan thought, what if it was her own?


    She probably won''t do that!


    Suyifeng glances at Su Nan and the chattering Su Qi, and gives him a speechless stare.


    "There''s nothing to tell you. No matter how bad fuyechuan is, he has saved your sister several times. Don''t go out and mess it up!"


    Su Qi opened his mouth, was taught a lesson, and was unable to refute.


    Ning knew and nodded. He thought it was very reasonable.


    After looking at Su Nan, I thought she was sad.


    Su Nan leaned against the glass, which was cold and seeping out of the outside temperature, making her a little sober.


    She suddenly walked over and picked up her cell phone.


    Suyifeng thought she was going to call fuyechuan, and so did Suqi and Ning Zhi.


    They tried to persuade her to calm down.


    Su Nan pressed the number, turned around and said solemnly:


    "Brother, I see that there are only two kinds of bags in Hermes'' latest edition in the world. Won''t you just buy them for sister Wen Xiang?"


    Su Yifeng: "...."


    Su Qi and Ning know: "...."


    Oh, they think too much!

 Chapter 847

    Su Yifeng then responded, "who is Wen Xiang?"


    Su Qi is keen on gossip. "Su Jin''s dream lover, his first love and present girlfriend, besides Su Nan, is his favorite woman!"


    Ning Zhi suddenly remembered, "Su Nan''s last school flower seemed to have gone abroad when she broke up with brother Su Jin."


    Su Qi nodded. "Yes, because his family was bankrupt, he had to go abroad. Fortunately, Wen Xiang did not ask Su Jin for help, nor did he sell everywhere.


    He was also willing to work hard and make progress. Without saying a word, he reorganized and set up a securities company abroad. Small companies also did well.


    More importantly, although there are many people chasing her, she hasn''t found a boyfriend like Su Jin in recent years! "


    Su Qi said everything in detail. He wanted to compile a script. Such a routine was a big sell!


    After a short silence, Su Yifeng began suspiciously, "did you check it?"


    "Of course, can I not worry about my elder brother''s life? I will not allow casual women to pollute my elder brother''s innocence!


    As soon as I heard that Wen Xiang had returned home, I immediately asked someone to check it out! "


    Su Qi''s manner of protecting the calf is both angry and funny!


    Su Yi wanted to kick it.


    "Why do you check her? Your eldest brother has to check each other''s ancestors for 18 generations when he falls in love. Who dares to talk to him in the future? You are so stupid!"


    Su Qiwei wrongly changed to a seat far away from Su Yifeng.


    "I... how can I just sit back?"


    Isn''t this what Su Yifeng should do?


    Why did he do it for him? Su Yifeng still doesn''t appreciate it?


    Is this his father?


    Su Nan gave him a white look. "If you are a man like big brother, he will look up to casual women? You really think too much!"


    Ning knew and nodded, "that''s right!"


    Su Qi''s face turned red and white. Even Ning Zhi didn''t stand on his side. He was so angry!


    Su Nan said, and went upstairs with her mobile phone. Ning knew what had happened and followed up happily.


    "Su Nan, your house is so busy!"


    She stayed here for a few days. Su Yifeng looked at her as if she were her own daughter. She didn''t see anything outside. She was even a little happy here.


    The sense of family atmosphere really immerses people.


    Su Nan smiled. "My third brother''s ultimate goal is to mess up the family. He takes the opportunity to see jokes, but every time he is taught a lesson by my father and asks for hardship."


    Ning Zhi smiled. "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. Xiao Ran has disappeared recently. I''ll move back tomorrow..."


    "In such a hurry? Just stay here..."


    Ning Zhi shook his head. "It''s too long. It''s not good to live here all the time. You know, I''m afraid to give the third brother some illusions and make him more reluctant to let go."


    "You can reconsider your relationship. With my third brother''s temper, he must be serious about you this time."


    Su Nan still has to speak for her third brother.


    After a while, Ning nodded and smiled, "I''ll think about it."


    Su Nan smiled. "OK, I''ll move with you tomorrow."


    The two men looked at each other and smiled.


    Su Nan''s mobile phone rang. When she picked it up, it was fuyechuan''s wechat. She frowned and opened:


    "Su Nan, it''s my business to like you. Don''t put pressure on me because of this, or I will feel distressed."


    Su Nan twisted her eyebrows and stopped her throat.


    Well, he succeeded in dispelling her compassion.


    Sleepless!


    Su Nan sneered and replied directly:


    "Fuyechuan, can''t you talk like a normal person?"


    Fu YeChuan replied: "I have been very restrained."


    Hehe


    Su Nan: "don''t you think it''s greasy for an old man to say such words?"


    long time.


    He didn''t reply


    Su Nan silently threw away her mobile phone, washed and slept.

 Chapter 848

    Maybe I was shocked by her directness.


    Fuyechuan''s self-esteem was impacted and could not slow down for a long time.


    She thinks he''s old?


    His fingertips trembled slightly, and he entered and deleted, deleted and entered in the dialog box.


    My heart feels so bad!


    Another day of being hurt!


    After a long time, he simply called Wu Tutu, who was at home on holiday.


    The dark night outside is silent, and the darkness is more lonely.


    In the middle of the night, fuyechuan was still working overtime. It was really hard.


    When Wu Tutu pushed the door in, he saw this scene.


    Fuyechuan was holding smoke in his fingers. His posture was loose. He was depressed in the cold taste. In the hazy smoke, he was like a fairyland.


    Wu Tutu was so scared that he opened the window to breathe.


    A little later, the automatic alarm device should ring!


    Tomorrow''s headline: can''t the president of Fourier group think of suicide?


    "Mr. Fu, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Wu Tutu looked at him, his loving heart overflowed.


    Fuyechuan''s posture was cold and his face was ugly.


    "An age?"


    His voice was husky and deep with smoke.


    Wu Tutu doesn''t understand what this means.


    Fuyechuan motioned to him to look at his mobile phone.


    He is the only one qualified to see fuyechuan''s mobile phone!


    Wu Tutu nervously and excitedly holds up his mobile phone and sees his dialogue with Su Nan.


    Oh, I see.


    Wu Tutu felt confused. Is Miss Su too direct?


    Why don''t you give me any face?


    No wonder fuyechuan is so sad. He is a hundred times sadder than he was when he dealt with master Fu!


    He racked his brains and tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    "Mr. Fu, we can''t belittle ourselves. You look like fresh meat. You''re not old at all. Miss Su is careless. Maybe she''s already regretting it!"


    Fuyechuan lifted his eyelids indifferently.


    You think I''ll believe your story?


    Wu Tutu: "besides, Miss Su is not a frivolous person. She liked you to die at the beginning, which means you are her type.


    She is trying to persuade you to give up. We can''t take it seriously. We must be more and more courageous and let her know your determination! "


    What is face?


    Compared with Su Nan, it is worthless!


    Wu Tutu said that the troubles that had troubled Fu YeChuan for half a night seemed to have dissipated.


    Yes, he has a point.


    Su Nan is not a superficial person.


    Younger than him, do you have his present achievements?


    Older than him, is he now young and immature?


    His fu YeChuan is simply excellent!


    Thinking, fuyechuan put out his cigarette, picked up his hands and clothes and stood up.


    Go out with great strides.


    All of a sudden, Wu Tutu hasn''t warmed up yet.


    "Mr. Fu, where are you going?"


    "Go back to rest."


    He said in a rough voice.


    After sitting in the car, he replied to Su Nan:


    "Such an excellent me should not depend on my age. I forgive your careless words and don''t have to apologize, because I love you forever.


    Mmm, mmm...... "


    Su Nan, who was sleepy, heard the phone ring.


    As soon as Sujin left, she had to keep up her spirits. Her mobile phone could not be turned off.


    There was a sudden noise, thinking it was something urgent for the company.


    She opened it in a daze.


    Shit, no sleep at all!


    What the hell is that?


    Fuyechuan is becoming more and more doggy. Has his worldview been distorted?


    Su Nan scolded, pretended not to reply, and continued to sleep with her eyes closed.


    In the second half of the night, there were nightmares.


    Fuyechuan is to blame.

 Chapter 849

    The next day.


    Su Nan went to the company. The afternoon tea that originally belonged to Su Jin and his customers was replaced by Su Nan.


    They made an appointment at the golf club.


    Before she started, she received a call from Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian was very gentle and courteous.


    Last time I scared her, I didn''t dare to show up. Give her time to forget.


    "Su Nan, do you want to go shopping together this afternoon?"


    Su Nan frowned. "Mr. Shang, is this your new hobby?"


    Shang Qian smiled, his laughter bright and clear:


    "Mike knows that you are frightened. He must let me comfort you. Even if he buys the mall, he must ask you to forgive him..."


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. The world of children is really rough and simple!


    He doesn''t know how hard it is to make money!


    "I have long forgiven him. I didn''t know the goods and didn''t understand his naive world. When I see him later, I will apologize to him."


    Shang Qian may also be laughed to death by her: "but I have to be loyal to others. I''ll give you a chance to eat if I don''t go shopping. I can watch movies or do anything. I''ll accompany you unconditionally!"


    Su Nan didn''t take it to heart. "OK, I''ll talk about it later."


    The two hung up the phone. Su Nan changed into a casual dress and went to the golf club with Yu Lou.


    Although the weather is warm and cold at first, it feels good. The air is fresh and the mood is much happier.


    A partner is a cooperative relationship that has just been established in recent years.


    Zhang Qian, in his forties, looks in his early thirties and looks normal.


    He had been talking with Su Jin before, but it was Su Nan who came.


    Zhang Qian was obviously stunned. The next second he went to shake hands and looked straight at him. He was a bit rude:


    "Miss Su?"


    Su Nan smiled. "Mr. Zhang, please take care of me for the first time."


    Yu Lou reminded him at the back, "this is Mr. Su. If it is difficult to distinguish, everyone is called Mr. Su."


    Zhang Qian quickly apologized, changed his name, and then let go.


    It seems that there is a degree of dilemma.


    "I knew it was Mr. Su, so I should let him choose a place. Few women like golf..."


    Su Nan smiled. "It doesn''t matter. Although my skills are a little bad, I will never refuse to admit it."


    Su Nan''s performance has always been friendly and friendly.


    The two men played a few shots, and Zhang Qian was obviously an expert.


    Under the condition of letting her go, he still won easily.


    Su Nan smiled helplessly. Golf was her weakness. She had nothing to say when she lost.


    Su Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief at the half-time break between the two men.


    Zhang Qian was very happy. When he returned, he looked into the distance and caught a glimpse of a man. His face changed slightly.


    He quickly returned to normal and smiled at Su Nan.


    "Mr. Su still needs more practice. Mr. Su''s skills are very good. Few people can play."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "My brother, he likes this."


    Zhang Qian finally got to the point.


    "This contract renewal, in fact, I plan to focus on Su''s orders wholeheartedly, but the company also needs to eat. We plan to raise some prices appropriately. After all, has the cost increased?"


    He looked at Su Nan tentatively. Before she could speak, he connected:


    "I don''t know if it''s useful for Mr. Su to sign. Why don''t we discuss it with Mr. Su in advance?"


    Su Nan smiled and took a sip of the water next to her.


    How to motivate?


    Sure enough, he was a businessman. No matter how honest he looked, he had to put interests first.


    "As the cost increases, we will increase the price that is passed on to consumers on the condition that our profits remain unchanged. However, the increase in the price will affect the sales volume.


    We like your factory because of its high quality and low price.


    Once the sales volume is affected, the gains will outweigh the losses... "


    Su Nan''s voice was quiet and unhurried.

 Chapter 850

    Zhang Qian knew that she could not promise immediately and smiled:


    "Yes, it is indeed a difficult problem, but if we follow the original price, we will lose too much.


    Mr. Su, I have an idea that the assembly of medical devices has always been your internal factory.


    In fact, this piece can be handed over to us.


    Isn''t it a lot easier for us to manufacture, assemble and hand over the finished products? "


    It turned out that this was Zhang Qian''s goal.


    His ambition is not small.


    The assembly direction is a technical problem, even involving the intelligent chips of medical devices.


    At present, the assembly is carried out in the high-end factories under the name of Su group, and each employee has signed a confidentiality agreement.


    Once it is handed over to the outsourcing company, it is equivalent to giving up the core technology.


    What advantages do they have in market competition?


    Su Nan dropped her eyes, and her bright face seemed to smile. When she lifted her eyes, she looked at Zhang Qian.


    The bottom of the eyes is on alert.


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s change the contract into one contract every five years. In the five years, we will give priority to Su''s group. I can increase the price of the order by 20%."


    In this way, it is a win-win situation.


    She knew in advance that the cost of equipment had indeed increased. Zhang Qian would have to go bankrupt within a few years if he wanted the original price.


    Su Jin also said that only by giving him some sweets properly can he continue to work happily.


    Twenty percent, quite a lot.


    But Zhang Qian''s face clearly showed disappointment.


    He is more interested in the assembly of medical devices.


    This Su Nan is not as spoiled as the legend.


    She was even more awakened than Su Jin.


    But 20% is already an unexpected surprise.


    "Well, Mr. Su is really happy. Why don''t we sign the contract?"


    Su Nan nodded and glanced at Yu Lou, who then went to prepare.


    Hesitating, Su Nan glanced at a familiar man.


    She didn''t care much. Maybe people came to party on this occasion.


    The goal has been achieved, and there is no need to continue playing in the chilly sun.


    The two went to the club hall and waited.


    Zhang Qian''s men suddenly had something to do. They called him to the side to talk.


    Su Nan brushed her mobile phone for a while. Suddenly, her eyes darkened. She looked up and her eyes were slightly restrained.


    "Yang Qian?"


    Su Nan was impressed by the variety show she had participated in together.


    Xu Teng was successfully pushed away and became the biggest winner in the program.


    At this time, Yang Qian''s eyes were red, she had no makeup, and her face was sallow and ugly.


    She looked at Su Nan and worried that others would notice her from time to time.


    "Miss Su, do you know Zhang Qian? Please save my daughter..."


    Su Nan was slightly shocked.


    Daughter?


    Isn''t Yang Qian married?


    Wasn''t she still interested in Fu YeChuan?


    "You... What happened to your daughter?"


    Yang Qian looked around vigilantly, especially in the direction Zhang Qian left.


    "Zhang Qian stole my daughter. She is not a good man. My daughter is in his room in the club. Please take her out..."


    Yang Qian was shaking all over and even in a trance.


    Su Nan is dubious. Isn''t this man trying to set himself up?


    She ticked her lips. "You know where it is. Go by yourself. Let me save your daughter. I''m not a policeman."


    Yang Qian bit her lower lip, almost bleeding.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I dare not lie to you. If I lie to you, Mr. Fu will know and kill me!"


    When Fu YeChuan was mentioned, Su Nan narrowed her eyes. They were really different.


    But it''s not that kind of ambiguous relationship. It''s like... Employment relationship?

 Chapter 851

    "Why should I trust you?"


    Su Nan sat there, elegant and unaffected.


    It''s dangerous. What''s the matter with a woman, the police?


    Yang Xi trembled with anxiety.


    From the mobile phone, I found a photo of her with a baby. It looked like she was in her early twenties.


    "She is really my daughter. She is only six years old. Zhang Qian has the habit of abusing children. If he takes the children away, he will kill her!"


    No matter how slow Su Nan was, she also recognized something was wrong.


    "Is the child yours and Zhang Qian''s?"


    Yang Qian paused and nodded.


    "When I first started my career, he held me in his arms. Later, he got tired of it and left. I gave birth to my child without telling him.


    But he really abuses children. He often goes to some orphanages to give gifts. In fact, he abuses children! "


    She turned out a few photos of Zhang Qian holding a blue and blue child with a brilliant smile.


    For a moment, Su Nan was disgusted with this man to the extreme.


    Yang Qian was on alert. "He is in charge of me. Even if I am killed by him, he will not let the child go. Please help me and bring the child out..."


    At this time, Su Nan''s heart has begun to swing.


    Yang Qian doesn''t seem to be lying, but she is a professional actress.


    Should we believe it.


    Yu Lou hurried over with something and looked at Yang Qian in a daze.


    "Mr. Su, this is the contract. Please have a look..."


    Su Nan thought for a while and stood up. "You stop Zhang Qian..."


    Yu Lou was stunned when she saw that she had turned around with Yang Qian and got on the elevator.


    "Do you know which room?"


    Yang Qian nodded, "I know!"


    When she arrived at Zhang Qian''s room, Yang Qian was nervous and afraid.


    Su Nan glanced at her and knocked at the door.


    After a while, the people inside opened the door. There was only a small crack. The man like a bodyguard looked out warily.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    It was quiet inside, but a child could be heard crying with his mouth covered.


    Su Nan smiled. "I''m from Su''s group. President Zhang asked me to wait for him in the room."


    The bodyguard looked at her suspiciously. She was beautiful, bright, and familiar.


    It''s not impossible.


    Just as he was about to take out his mobile phone to confirm, Su Nan suddenly kicked the door open.


    Fortunately, she dressed more casually today. Otherwise, it would be really inconvenient.


    The bodyguard reacted and stopped her. He stretched out his hand and slashed her neck.


    As soon as Su Nan hid, he pulled his arm heavily and took it off. With a click, he took his arm off.


    The action is incredibly crisp.


    The bodyguard looked at it in shock. He clearly didn''t expect that this woman would be able to master skills. He was careless and got it.


    But in this empty space, Yang Qian behind her ran in.


    The bodyguard recognized the woman and wanted to run in and stop her.


    But Su Nan behind her bit him tightly and kicked him to one side. She looked thin and weak, but she had great strength.


    The bodyguard snorted, and a strange woman''s voice came from one of them.


    "Let go, you bitch, give me the baby!"


    Yang Qian cried hysterically, "this is mine, my child!"


    She didn''t know what to throw on the ground, only listening to the sound of broken glass.


    Then Yang Qian ran out with a girl in her arms.


    Su Nan motioned to her to go first. Yang Qian didn''t think so much and ran away.


    Su Nan stayed there, looked at the struggling bodyguard who seemed very dedicated, then sneered, turned around and walked out.


    Just out of the door, the strange woman spoke again:


    "Go to hell, you all go to hell..."


    Then a cold wind came behind her, and she said it was bad¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 852

    The next second, a strong force appeared on his arm and pulled Su Nan aside.


    In an instant, there was a crackling sound of the vase breaking, and the fragments fell on the place where she had just stood.


    And she bumped into a clean and warm bosom.


    Familiar and strange.


    "General manager?"


    Su Nan wondered why Shang Qian appeared here?


    But the next second, Shang Qian dragged her to his back, and his eyes scanned the woman he was chasing.


    The woman was just about to catch up with Shang Qian when she saw Su Nan behind him. Her figure was obviously stagnant.


    She recognized Su Nan.


    His face paled slightly.


    She dared not act rashly.


    Zhang Qian, who heard the news, was also obviously shocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    The woman passed by with an ugly face.


    "That bitch took the child away..."


    Zhang Qian was shocked. "Two people can''t see a child? You..."


    It seemed that he was aware of the presence of outsiders. What was hard to say was too unpleasant. He looked at Su Nan and Shang Qian sideways, slightly surprised.


    "Mr. Su, why are you here?"


    "Miss Su helped that bitch steal the child!" The woman can''t wait to speak.


    Zhang Qian''s face changed slightly.


    He looked at Su Nan''s eyes with more alert and dissatisfaction.


    "Miss Su, can I ask why?"


    Good cooperation, do you have to be spoiled?


    Su Nan thought that if it was true, she would have saved a child. It would be nothing to lose this cooperation. It would have been risky to cooperate with such a person of low morality.


    If it was a fake, she learned a lesson and asked Sujin to clean up the mess.


    Anyway, she has the confidence to do so!


    Su Nan looked at them and came out from behind Shang Qian.


    "That''s Yang Qian''s child. She asked me for help. There''s no reason why she can''t save her life."


    Zhang Qian took a deep breath and suppressed the twitching of the muscles on his face.


    "That''s also my child. She has abused her child repeatedly. I just want my child to live a normal life. Is it wrong?"


    When Su Nan was shocked, how could they both say the same thing?


    Zhang Qian: "did that crazy woman say I abused children?


    Her crazy spirit is abnormal. Her brain is broken when she acts all day. She hides her children all day and takes them to the home of this man and the gold owner. She is the most terrible woman! "


    Su Nan was scolded by him. Obviously, she couldn''t react.


    Did she... Do something wrong?


    Shang Qian reacted calmly.


    He shook her hand in a cold voice:


    "In that case, I think it''s better to call the police. If Su Nan is kind enough to do something wrong, we will accept the compensation and apology."


    Su Nan turned his head sideways. When he said this, he knew the bottom of his heart.


    you ''re right!


    You have to go to the police uncle!


    Zhang Qian turned pale. Just as he was about to speak, the woman couldn''t bear it.


    "No, we can''t report to the police. We''ve solved our own problems by ourselves. Why should we expose our family scandal?"


    The woman tugged at Zhang Qian''s clothes. "Husband, say something..."


    Hearing the address, Su Nan secretly raised her eyebrows.


    Something''s wrong.


    Who''s lying?


    That woman keeps calling Yang Qian "bitch", but she wants to rob her child?


    According to the common sense, it should be that they want to roll away, and it is only right to be invisible.


    Zhang Qian touched the cold sweat on his forehead to calm himself down.


    "Well, it doesn''t have to be a big deal. It''s all a scandal. We''ll solve it ourselves."


    He said, looking at Su Nan, "Mr. Su, let''s go down and sign the contract..."

 Chapter 853

    Sunan was silent for a moment.


    "The lawyer of our company hasn''t come yet. The road is delayed. Let''s make an appointment later."


    So far, the signing has become less important.


    With that, she turned around and left.


    Shang Qian nodded slightly and followed her, completely avoiding the eyes of the two couples behind her.


    Su Nan''s face sank in the elevator.


    "Mr. Shang, who do you think is lying?"


    Shang Qian didn''t know what Yang Qian said, but he saw that she rushed out with her child in her arms.


    He met Yang Qian at the celebration and recognized her.


    He narrowed his eyes and hesitated for a few seconds. In a positive tone, "they are all lying."


    Su Nan looked at him in surprise. Shang Qian smiled and swept away the tense atmosphere just now.


    It''s as relaxing as spring breeze turns into rain.


    Su Nan also smiled.


    The elevator reached the lobby.


    Only Yu Lou was left waiting there.


    "Where is Yang Qian?"


    Yu Lou: "if you run away, you can''t stop it."


    Not even a thank you?


    But I don''t care.


    Yu Lou looked at Shang Qian and nodded, "thank you, Mr. Shang."


    Su Nan is suspicious.


    Shang Qian smiled mildly and explained, "I just talked to others about things. When I passed by, assistant Yu asked me to help..."


    i see.


    Shang Qian tried twice to save her, but it was unreasonable not to have a meal.


    Su Nan suggested, "let''s have dinner together?"


    Shang Qian nodded, and there was no reason to refuse.


    "OK."


    On the way, Su Nan called Su Jin and told her about Zhang Qian.


    Su Jin didn''t know him very well either. He only had a cooperative relationship.


    After hearing this, he was silent for a moment. "You did the right thing. Don''t sign a contract until you have made it clear."


    Now too many bosses with bad morals have led to the collapse of the enterprise because of one thing.


    What''s more, it concerns Yang Qian, a public figure, as well as such indignant behaviors as abuse.


    Although some social intercourse in the shopping malls can not help but favor them, some intolerable things will involve their own group image.


    They can''t take risks.


    Shang Qian chose a quiet restaurant.


    With them, Yu Lou had a quiet and pleasant meal, and the atmosphere was not embarrassing.


    After dinner, Shang Qian proposed to go to Juli group to see the final work of the project.


    Su Nan wanted to take the time to have a look, so she readily agreed.


    Lin Ge of Juli group has something to do. Shen silently is pushed out to accompany them.


    She knows where the technology is going, and the introduction is concise and comprehensive.


    Su Nan, holding a cup of coffee in her hand, looked at Shen silently bouncing towards her. She hurried away, "silent, calm down!"


    Shen silently stopped at once. "I haven''t seen anyone outside the company for a long time!"


    Su Nan frowned, "didn''t you rest?"


    Shen silently glanced at Shang Qian, nodded, said hello, and walked forward with Su Nan''s arm in his arm.


    "Don''t mention it. President Fu has dug up some great gods from country D. everyone is in the running in stage. They work without danger. Of course, we can''t fall behind. It''s a matter of national dignity!"


    She also raised her little fist, and Su Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    But then he looked at her sympathetically.


    "Haven''t you seen my second brother for a long time?"


    Shen silently looked left and right in embarrassment. "No, Su Ming has a state-level secret project in his hand. He is much busier than I am."


    Su Nan has long heard from Su Ming that he will conduct closed research and will not appear for at least two months.


    But I still feel sad and silent.


    She grasped Shen silent''s hand, pursed her lips, and begged pitifully:


    "Silent, you can''t dump him because you get together less and leave more!"

 Chapter 854

    Shen was stunned and immediately shook his head, "absolutely not!"


    Su Nan can rest assured!


    She smiled, took a sip of coffee, put on some clothes and went to the core research site.


    Shang Qianhe and Yu Lou were very involved in the visit. In fact, it was clear that they could look at the data in the report, but the on-site visit had more impact.


    Shen silently introduced the latest progress:


    "In fact, we focus on smart life, not only the scope of smart home, but also the decoration and design, even the temperature and humidity throughout the year, waterproof and fire fighting.


    Of course, the most difficult thing to control is people''s emotional changes.


    We have now completed the detection of human emotions, and will change the indoor space environment according to human emotions, emotions and even subtle changes.


    Moreover, we have applied the latest medical research results to this aspect. The artificial intelligence chip will automatically detect human health conditions. The daily physical examination without leaving home can deal with emergencies anytime, anywhere. "


    Shen silent''s words clearly brightened Shang Qian''s eyes. This achievement was faster than expected.


    In front of the two huge laboratories, Shen silently stretched out his hand, "you can go in and feel it."


    Shang Qian nodded and went in.


    Yu Lou hesitated and followed in.


    Su Nan stood outside, and Shen silently looked at her. "Su Su, won''t you go?"


    Su Nan shook her head. "The things in the laboratory are naturally the best, but they can be used in daily life. They are really cutting-edge. Go back and install a set in my house..."


    Shen silent: "...."


    She silently turned around and looked through the glass at Shang Qian standing tall and straight in the room, with a handsome side face and a sense of dignity.


    He immediately shook his head and exclaimed:


    "The general manager looks more and more beautiful. He looks good, has a good figure, and has a thin waist. The key is that his legs are really long..."


    Su Nan was frozen and looked at Shen silent, who was immersed in the flower mania with strange eyes.


    "Silent, my second brother is also good..."


    Shen frowned silently. "I can''t see him now."


    So I can only appreciate other men openly.


    Su Nan shook her head reluctantly. Forget it. She has always had this temper.


    Shen silently bumped her lightly with his shoulder and smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    "Susu, do you have a heart beat when you are with such a beautiful person all day? Does your heart beat faster? Is it hard to endure?"


    Su Nan was silent for a while and corrected her:


    "We don''t spend all day together, and my heart doesn''t beat fast."


    "How is that possible?"


    She doesn''t believe there are hormones that handsome guys can''t stimulate?


    Su Nan added, "only the fluctuation of the stock market will make me moved."


    In other words, the only thing in her eyes is making money.


    Shen silently looks at her and blinks. No wonder she is curious. What birthday gift does Su Ming usually give this baby sister?


    Su Ming did not hesitate. "I prepared a card for her."


    With a card, what can''t I buy?


    She thought that a person with such high sentiment as Su Nan would be speechless in the face of Su Ming''s vulgar gifts.


    I didn''t expect Su Ming to like her?


    Now, she believes that Su Nan''s taste is very grounded!


    Su Nan mentioned this topic with interest. She grasped Shen silent''s hand:


    "Do you want to make money? I can introduce you to stocks or real estate. I can recommend them to you!"


    Shen swallowed silently. She fully believed that Su Nan really wanted to take her to the road of becoming rich.


    But she didn''t do well herself.

 Chapter 855

    In Juli group, she also has an annual salary of millions a year and bonus allowance. She is not interested in money.


    Shen silently lowered his eyes, suddenly opened his hand and said loudly, "I want to be famous in the world!"


    Su Nan blinked and smiled.


    "This... Is a little difficult."


    It''s better to make money!


    After Shen silently got nervous, he took her to his research room and introduced her to the gadget he had just developed.


    Sure enough, scientists'' brain circuits are different from those of normal people.


    It''s a general way for girls to relax. Go shopping and eat.


    Shen silent''s way to relax is to do research and other research.


    Su Nan was worried that Shen silent''s body could not bear it, so she decided to take her to the gym to exercise, sweat and relax.


    They told Shang Qian and ran out.


    Shen silent''s familiarity with skipping the shift must be that he often runs outside.


    She pulled her cell phone. "I know a new gym has been opened. Let''s go there..."


    Of course, Su Nan doesn''t have a problem. Being closer to Juli group, Shen silent can often exercise.


    The gym looks well decorated. As soon as I went in, someone came to greet me.


    Su Nan glanced at the huge billboard: fifty thousand yuan for the annual card. No price negotiation. Beautiful women are free.


    Su Nan twitched her eyes and tried to walk away. How could she feel that the gym was not serious!


    Shen silently looked at the project and was very interested.


    She thought it over and took out the card directly, "do the annual card."


    The young man at the front desk is dozing off. He didn''t expect that there would be business coming to his door?


    At a glance, the man in front of me was bright and beautiful, slightly stunned, and looked familiar.


    Hesitating, a surprised voice came from the side.


    "Su Nan?"


    Su Nan turned sideways and recognized him as a friend of fuyechuan, Zhang Yu.


    She was a little impressed. Before, she and Xu Teng were searched in the same box. Everyone thought it was Fu YeChuan.


    As a result, Zhang Yu came out to clarify that it was not Fu YeChuan and washed his white.


    Later, she did not see this man in the circle.


    Quite coincidentally.


    When Zhang Yu saw that it was her, he ran over excitedly, "Sunan, is it really you?"


    Su Nan was surprised that he was so happy.


    "Zhang Shao?"


    Zhang Yu rubbed his hands. He was really annoyed by his original behavior.


    I thought it was for Fu YeChuan''s good, but it ruined his chance to save the United States. I suddenly withdrew my cooperation with Fu''s group.


    In just a few months, the business of the Zhang family plummeted, and everyone fell to the ground.


    With those compensations, I have no chance to make a comeback.


    He was excluded from that circle.


    In this way, he used the money to open a gym and wanted to enter that circle again, only receiving those rich people.


    He smiled and said, "if Miss Su wants to keep fit, don''t apply for a card. Just come and play. You''re welcome at any time."


    Su Nan pulled at the corners of her mouth and smiled perfunctorily.


    "I''m so sorry. I came with my friend."


    She looked at shensilent, who didn''t care who the boss was.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes flickered and he went to the front desk and asked:


    "Since you are Miss Su''s friend, give me a 40% discount..."


    The front desk nodded and answered.


    Su Nan thanked him, but he didn''t intend to talk so clearly about the small money. Zhang Yu didn''t lack the money. He wanted to please himself.


    Su Nan knows.


    "What do those two ladies want to play? Running or yoga? Our teachers here are national professional teachers, who are hired with high salaries. They would rather be short than excessive."


    Su Nan looked at Shen silent. She pointed to one of them. "I want to learn to meditate. Don''t move. Just sit."


    For a moment, everyone was silent

 Chapter 856

    Su Nan was speechless and spent tens of thousands of yuan to meditate in the gym?


    Zhang Yu responded and gave a warm introduction:


    "This teacher is an eminent monk on Mount Wutai. His experience in meditation is unparalleled in the world. There is no reason why he can''t understand it!


    You are his first student! "


    Shen silent was very happy. He finally found a sport without sweating!


    Immediately, Zhang Yu sent Shen silent to the "Zen room".


    "What do you want to play, Miss Su?"


    It''s nothing more than some light exercises like yoga, which can not only avoid injury, but also make her happy.


    Su Nan hesitated for a moment, and came to the national level, so let''s try it?


    "Taekwondo."


    Zhang Yu paused and looked at her. "OK, change clothes inside. I''ll practice with you later."


    He bit his teeth. The coach won the world prize.


    Let him go and beat her up. He can''t afford it.


    I can only do it by myself. It''s a big deal to let her.


    Su Nan looked at him in surprise. Without saying anything, she turned and went in to change her clothes.


    The high-end service of this gym is that everything is ready for you, and it will never make do with it.


    After all, the people who come here are all very high-end people. It is impossible to fool them with poor clothes and tools.


    Su Nan chose a gray sports suit. She has a beautiful body and bright facial features. It looks so attractive at a glance.


    But she looked so delicate and weak that one blow could kill her.


    She went to one side for warm-up running. Zhang Yu changed his clothes and came out with strong muscles. Compared with her, it was a second kill.


    Taekwondo coach: "are you coming?"


    Zhang Yu nodded and frowned. After a while, she must not be too cruel, or she would be hard to explain if she hit her.


    A little princess like a porcelain doll must be held carefully.


    Taekwondo coach: "to warm up?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head. "Well, I''m afraid she''ll be more vulnerable when she warms up. It''s no longer important. When I go up later, remember to video me..."


    He took out his cell phone and handed it over.


    Taekwondo coach: "


    It''s no good not recording it. What if she falls by herself and blames him?


    Taekwondo observed Su Nan''s warm-up professional sports. Although she looked slender and delicate, her movements were very professional and standardized.


    It''s not like I haven''t played before.


    Just to persuade him to be careful, Su Nan has already put on his tools and is on the stage.


    Zhang Yu took a sip of water and walked slowly.


    Su Nan looked at Zhang Yu and the coach not far away.


    "Are you sure you want to go?"


    Zhang Yu nodded. "Don''t worry. I know how to do it. I''m no worse than the coach."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. OK, he volunteered.


    Zhang Yu asked her to do it first, but Su Nan didn''t show any affectation, so she kicked it off with a roundabout kick.


    Zhang Yu was startled when the strong wind flashed. Fortunately, he hid quickly.


    Su Nan''s moves are crisp and agile. He doesn''t play with extravagance.


    However, Zhang Yu struggled to parry one move at a time.


    Within five minutes, Su Nan flashed sideways, took off his arm, took the opportunity to trip him down, and quickly pressed him down.


    Zhang Yu''s arm seemed to have been dislocated.


    You can''t lose any more.


    Su Nan stood up and did not look at him. "Go down and change the coach."


    It looks very strong. It''s like a weak chicken.


    If she hadn''t let him get used to it, she would have thrown him down at the first move.


    Zhang Yu''s face turned pale with pain. A weak scream echoed in the museum. It''s really a miserable man!

 Chapter 857

    The coach smiled and carried Zhang Yu down, resting aside. "The doctor will come right away."


    With that, he returned his cell phone to him.


    That video was really wonderful. Su Nan let him do so many moves, but he still lost!


    The coach is much more professional. He not only gives her tips, but also leaves her enough room for improvement.


    This is the opponent and the profession!


    Zhang Yu looked at the two people who were beating hotly. He bit his back teeth and almost shed tears.


    Why doesn''t he know that Su Nan is so powerful?


    He took out his mobile phone and recorded a small video, in which Su Nan was cool and sassy, with the same action as the wind, crisp, bright and bright, so beautiful!


    Sent to the circle of friends, his old friends are still there.


    Soon, the video was forwarded to fuyechuan.


    Fuyechuan stared at Zhang Yu for a while. Without saying anything, he called Zhang Yu.


    When I finally saw the familiar number, I even forgot the pain. I was so happy that I wanted to kiss with my mobile phone.


    Repressing his excitement, he answered the phone.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    He used to shout "old Fu" directly after Lu Qi, but now he can''t.


    Only when fuyechuan gives him a face can he have a face.


    "Did you take the video?"


    His voice was deep and cold.


    "Yes..."


    "Is she still there?"


    "In."


    Zhang Yu looks at Su Nan. She doesn''t even notice.


    "Send the address, and... Delete the video."


    Fuyechuan said that and hung up.


    He didn''t want Su Nan to be surrounded by so many people.


    Such a beautiful Su Nan, he can just miss it alone.


    Zhang Yu hurriedly sent the address to him, and then he was relieved.


    It should be too late to make amends!


    Less than half an hour.


    Here comes fuyechuan.


    Su Nan happened to be sweating and walked down with the coach.


    It can be seen that this fight was very enjoyable. Su Nan was very satisfied and in a good mood.


    The coach is also the first time to meet such a girl without affectation. She is agile and vigorous. The key is beauty.


    Some moves were too heavy for him, and she didn''t say a word of pain.


    Su Nan was drinking water. She just wanted to take a bath when she saw Fu YeChuan coming.


    Zhang Yu is talking to him with his dislocated arm.


    Fu YeChuan''s cold eyes just looked good, and Su Nan frowned.


    How haunting!


    Fuyechuan ignored Zhang Yu and came directly with long legs.


    As he approached, the chill on his face hid well.


    Mou son casually glanced at the coach next to him.


    His tone was low and slow. "How did you think of playing this?"


    He handed over the towel.


    Su Nan didn''t want to answer, but the atmosphere was too stiff. On the contrary, it seemed strange.


    "I stopped by at Juli group."


    Fuyechuan is not surprised. It is close to Juli group, and according to Su Nan''s character, he will not go to a strange gym for exercise for no reason.


    Zhang Yu said that she also had a female companion who went to the meditation room to meditate.


    Su Nan glanced at Zhang Yu and knew why fuyechuan suddenly appeared here.


    Does he really have a lot of ears?


    Zhang Yu dodged Su Nan''s eyes and waited for them in the corner.


    Su Nan took back her eyes and said casually, "I''m going to take a bath. Help yourself."


    With that, he left here directly.


    She took a shower as fast as she could, changed her clothes, put her wet hair behind her, and hurried out.


    As soon as I came out, I saw Fu YeChuan sitting in a position not far away.


    He spoke to Zhang Yu in a condescending manner.


    Zhang Yu''s attitude was obviously too respectful, and he was more cautious than his subordinates.


    Seeing Su Nan coming out, Fu YeChuan hooked his lips. As soon as he stood up, he heard a male voice coming from the door.


    "It''s almost time. Shall we go?"


    It is Shang Qian.

 Chapter 858

    Fuyechuan''s face sank visibly, and the chill spread all over his body.


    He turned his head and stared at Shang Qian with black eyes.


    Just like watching your own invaders, be alert and kill.


    Shang Qian also saw Fu YeChuan, his face was a little stunned, and he smiled mildly.


    "What a coincidence! Is Mr. Fu here?"


    Since the last time fuyechuan made some small moves on the Internet, specifically aimed at Shang Qian, the two people have never met.


    Su Nan looked at the two men and wondered why Shang Qian suddenly appeared?


    Shen silently walked out from the end of the corridor and waved, "has President Shang come to pick you up? He just called and asked me..."


    Oh, it was her.


    Zhang Yu did not expect that this scene would appear in his shop.


    You won''t be fooling yourself, will you?


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were dark and deep, and his aura was chilling.


    Shang Qian, he wanted to kill someone.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and walked over.


    "President Shang hasn''t left yet?"


    "I want to wait for you to have dinner..."


    With a gentle smile, Shang Qian took the bag from her hand.


    That kind of casual and considerate, like a good man carrying a bag for his girlfriend.


    Fuyechuan saw this scene in his eyes and stuck it in his heart.


    He even breathed heavily.


    Their relationship is so good?


    Su Nan hasn''t promised to have dinner with him yet, but the things in his hand were taken away and refused in public. Isn''t that just hitting him in the face?


    She smiled and was about to go out when someone pulled her wrist.


    It''s so cruel.


    Su Nan saw that Fu YeChuan''s eyes were dark and cold, and his handsome face was gloomy.


    His hands were working hard, his eyes were dark and bloodthirsty.


    "What''s your relationship, eh?"


    His question caught him off guard as if he were anxious to know the truth.


    Knowing that the truth was something he didn''t want to hear.


    His whole body''s blood flowed back. Looking at Shang Qian, there was a dark color in his eyes.


    Shang Qian was not as domineering and indifferent as he was. However, his gentleness and modesty made him not inferior at all.


    Hearing the speech, Shang Qian smiled calmly.


    "I''m afraid Fu will not want to hear it."


    In a word, it is undoubtedly an iron hat.


    He didn''t tell the truth, but he told the truth again.


    He is deliberately misleading fuyechuan.


    Watching him lose his temper, lose control and lose his mind.


    How cool!


    Su Nan raised her eyes in surprise, looked at Shang Qian, opened her mouth, and wanted to explain.


    But in the end he didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere cooled down in such a stalemate.


    For a while.


    Su Nan thought Fu YeChuan would do something irrational, but he slowly let go.


    She turned her head sideways. Fuyechuan''s face was as cold as frost, and there was a strong chill in her pupils.


    But he drew back his hand quietly. His black eyes stared at Su Nan, deep and silent.


    His voice sank to hoarseness.


    Slowly, he said, "blow dry your hair before you go. It''s too cold outside."


    Su Nan: "...."


    With that, he took a deep look at Shang Qian, raised his feet and left here.


    Zhang Yu hurriedly followed him to see him off. He dared not delay.


    Su Nan looked at his back and wondered why his heart seemed to be pinched.


    The faint tingling feeling in her heart stabbed her chest like a needle.


    It feels bad.


    What does he mean?


    Shang Qian was also stunned for a while, looking dark and unclear.


    One side of the Shen silently responded without being slow. He took the towel handed over by the staff to wipe her hair.


    "It''s really cold outside."


    Su Nan turned white and then returned to normal.

 Chapter 859

    Su Nan wants to pick it up. Come on.


    Nearby Shang Qian walked over quietly, "I''ll come."


    His face was as smooth and mild as ever.


    But Su Nan did not feel the slightest warmth.


    She subconsciously dodged, and Shen silently didn''t let go.


    "I''d better do it. I''m experienced in wiping my hair!"


    Shang Qian: "...."


    ten minutes later.


    When his hair was dry, Zhang Yu came in, "Miss Su, welcome to come next time..."


    Su Nan smiled and said, "my friend''s New Year card is here. Please take care of it."


    "It''s easy to say."


    Zhang Yu''s sweat beads on his forehead were almost falling off, and he laughed in pain.


    It''s very professional.


    Sunan: "go to see a doctor. It will be OK to have a two-day rest after dislocation."


    Zhang Yu''s face froze and he smiled a little guilty.


    Just now, he had a heart and thought, but was dislocated by a delicate young lady?


    What a shame!


    The three men left here. Shang Qian looked at her face. His eyes darkened and he opened the door.


    Su Nan paused. "I''m going to send them back to the company. I''m always busy with business."


    Shang Qian was stunned. He was not stupid. He didn''t feel Su Nan''s sudden alienation.


    Shensilent has already happily got on Su Nan''s car.


    How to match her rhythm!


    Shang Qian''s face changed a few times. "Are you angry?"


    Su Nan raised her eyes. She was not angry.


    How could she be angry because Shang Qian deliberately targeted Fu YeChuan?


    According to reason, she should stand on the side of Shang Qian.


    They have more communities of interest.


    But she admitted that she felt very uncomfortable.


    She smiled. "Why are you angry?"


    "Because I deliberately let Mr. Fu misunderstand our relationship."


    He spoke directly.


    Does that mean that Su Nan never forgets Fu YeChuan?


    So when Shang Qian deliberately led Fu YeChuan to misunderstand, Su Nan would be angry?


    I don''t like it. How can I care?


    Su Nan smiled with a cold smile.


    "Mr. Shang, fuyechuan and I are both in the past, so we don''t need to be tested.


    The one thing that makes me uncomfortable is that you are using me to provoke him? "


    She''s not stupid. She can''t see it.


    If it was just an emotional contest, Shang Qian would not ignore her feelings.


    Because he''s taking revenge.


    That''s right. No matter how perfect a person is, he is also a mortal, selfish, happy and angry.


    In the end, Shang Qian still remembered that Fu YeChuan had used public opinion to attack him.


    He just kept looking for opportunities.


    However, I feel that Su Nan is the only weakness of Fu YeChuan.


    He thought Su Nan couldn''t see it.


    He also thought that Su Nan would cooperate with him.


    But she saw through so much that she could see through the only selfishness in his heart.


    Shang Qian''s complexion was complicated and he didn''t know what to do.


    But the next second, Su Nan smiled, sincere and comfortable.


    Broke his embarrassment.


    "But it doesn''t matter. We''ve known each other for so long. We should make use of each other. You help me everywhere. How can I forget?"


    Shang Qian suddenly looked up. Su Nan''s smile was bright and perfect, and he could not see any angry look.


    Her voice was gentle and her eyes were sincere.


    "Don''t worry. Fuyechuan is not my bottom line. Goodbye, Mr. Shang."


    Shang Qian was shocked obviously, and his black eyes stared at her back.


    Fuyechuan is not her bottom line, which means he is trying to touch her bottom line.


    She is too clever.


    Shang Qian immediately regretted his transgression.


    It''s not easy to gain a little trust from her. Is it so easy to spend time with her?


    Shang Qian''s clenched finger bones turned white, and his face sank

 Chapter 860

    On Su Nan''s car.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Shen had just hung up.


    "President Lin came back and asked you to have dinner. Do you want me to help you push it?"


    Su Nan shook her head without hesitation.


    "No, just in time, I have a few things to ask him."


    Shen nodded silently and said to the phone:


    "She promised, and just told you a few things."


    You''re welcome.


    Su Nan was a little stunned.


    Isn''t Ringo the president?


    Shensilent, is that ok?


    Won''t you be wearing shoes?


    She pursed her lips and asked tentatively, "can you live here? Do you want to go to my place?"


    Shen silently shook his head.


    "No, I have feelings for the company. Hey


    At the beginning, lingo was also a member of our research team, but his ability was limited. We kicked him out and let him manage the company. Fortunately, he was very successful... "


    Sunan: Oh, it was one of the founders of the company!


    No wonder money is like dirt!


    To the group downstairs.


    Su Nan directly asks Shen to make a phone call and call lingo down. She drives the car herself without wasting time.


    Within five minutes, lingo trotted down, his face still looking a little haggard.


    Su Nan frowned, "Mr. Lin is so tired that he has to eat?"


    Lingo summoned up his spirits, and the gentle and delicate eye film reflected a helpless light.


    "People are iron and rice is steel. I''m so hungry if I don''t eat a meal."


    No matter how tired you are, you have to eat.


    Su Nan was speechless. Just about to start the car, the copilot opened it.


    A man with a cold and silent breath sat in, and the temperature suddenly dropped several degrees.


    Su Nan was startled. Fuyechuan just sat down in the co pilot, his face still gloomy.


    Didn''t he leave?


    Su Nan thought he went back to the Fu group to smash things in a fit of anger?


    Seeing her surprise, lingo coughed.


    "Well, I just met you at the door. Do you mind joining us?"


    It seems that Ringo already knew.


    Lin Ge smiled. He didn''t even sleep when he came back from a business trip all day, so fu YeChuan called him over for dinner.


    He is really fighting for his life!


    Fuyechuan''s cold face moved, and his black eyes stared at her deeply:


    "Do you mind? We talk about business. I think your boyfriend won''t mind either..."


    Well, Shang Qian succeeded.


    Fuyechuan is serious!


    She turned her head silently and started the car without explaining.


    Seeing that she didn''t say a word, Fu YeChuan''s black eyes became more gloomy.


    Lin Ge and Shen silently looked at each other in the back and realized that the atmosphere was not right.


    Shen silently understood what had happened between them.


    But she can''t say


    Three people on the bus can''t make up for the meal.


    Su Nan asked Yu Lou to book the position in advance. After booking, Yu Lou went home from work.


    At the appointed restaurant, they went directly to the box.


    Lingo went to the bathroom to wash his face. After washing away his fatigue, he became more energetic when he came back.


    The Gold Framed eyes he wore made his skin white and cold, and he had a sense of abstinence. He was the kind of person that the polite scum said.


    Su Nan couldn''t help looking more.


    Fuyechuan noticed her eyes, and they fell on Lin Ge. It was a little cold.


    Lingo inexplicably accepted his cold violence and tried to ignore it.


    "Mr. Su, our smart doctors listed abroad have been highly praised. However, the medical conditions at home and abroad are different, and further integration is needed. How about additional investment?"


    Su Nan knew this was what he said.


    She smiled. "Yes, send me the plan for the second round of investment. As soon as our board of Directors approves it, the money will be paid immediately."


    Ringo knew she was happy.


    He swept away his fatigue. "Come on, let''s have a drink."

 Chapter 861

    Su Nan took a sip and didn''t drink much. Lingo drank very happily.


    Fu YeChuan, who was sitting by the side, didn''t say a word. His eyes sometimes looked at Su Nan.


    That look is so dense that it can''t be ignored.


    Su Nan looked sideways. He couldn''t help it. What was he looking at?


    "What do you think I do?"


    Fuyechuan was tall and straight. He sat there casually. His collar was open to reveal the delicate and cold collarbone line. His shirt was tucked in his suit pants. His long legs were straight and had no place to put them. He was almost occupying Su Nan''s position.


    Four eyes are relative.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes changed a few times, and his voice was low:


    "Didn''t you look at me first?"


    In his tone, there was something low and cold.


    If you don''t look at her, how do you know he''s looking at you?


    This is a dead circle that cannot be traced to its roots.


    This Fu Dog is so unreasonable.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and told herself that she couldn''t argue with him.


    Or sooner or later, I will be so angry with myself.


    She looked back and smiled at lingo.


    "How is the autonomous driving project going?"


    Lingo was so excited when he mentioned it.


    "Although we are not the first to study this project, our current research results can be called the world''s top.


    Some core technologies are beyond the reach of foreign countries! "


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Have you tried?"


    Lingo nodded and was pleasantly surprised to share with them the same joy as this milestone.


    "We have added the most advanced intelligent sensing system to the chip, which is assembled with the brake and power.


    I have visited several automobile research centers abroad. I have basically visited all major brands, and even studied racing cars.


    The foreign sensor only technology only determines the braking and acceleration based on the obstacles in front of the car, which are easily confused.


    However, we have applied the braking advantages of the car to the intelligent system. When driving at a high speed of 180 miles, we can still stop within three seconds. The stability of the car is very strong. "


    Su Nan and Shen looked at him with silent admiration.


    I don''t know why, Ringo''s explanation is particularly infectious.


    Like a pyramid marketer


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing and poured him a glass of wine himself.


    "Mr. Lin has worked hard."


    Lingo waved his hand, proud and modest, "yes."


    It''s all about money!


    Fuyechuan turned the wine glass aside in a light tone:


    "Applying the braking principle of racing cars to ordinary cars was put forward 30 years ago.


    So, what are the advantages of our smart cars over others? "


    For a moment, the box was silent.


    What a cold basin of ice water


    Lin Ge looked at Fu YeChuan in silence.


    He knew that he was the worst fool.


    In particular, this is the major that fuyechuan loves.


    Fuyechuan loves cars, but he never plays with them. He cherishes his life.


    Ringo coughed. "Safe."


    He pursed his lips. "Our biggest advantage is safety. After hundreds of experiments, our car has installed air bags where people can touch, intelligent or manual.


    More importantly, humans do not believe that intelligence transcends emotional responses.


    So in the car, as long as the driver touches the relevant devices, it will start the full alert mode, and the driver will master the steering wheel by himself, abolishing the control of the intelligent system. "


    This is their last step.


    No matter how intelligent systems surpass the world, no matter how superior to life.


    They have returned the final decision-making power to human beings.


    Only in this way, is the most practical.


    Shen nodded silently and then said:


    "Yes, more than that, we use the flight principle in our chip. Once the most critical moment comes, for example, two cars collide, for example, fall into a cliff, and the driver''s seat is severely impacted and squeezed, which can make the car lift off in five seconds, three meters. This is our latest research result."

 Chapter 862

    Su Nan and fuyechuan were slightly shocked.


    Fuyechuan, in particular, had a look of iron immobility, but Shen silently finished, but his eyes were shocked.


    Unimaginable.


    This is what they did not expect.


    This should be the first in the world.


    Truly breaking through the limitations of human technology is innovation.


    Ringo smiled.


    "I didn''t intend to announce this good news so early, but I''m not going to be surprised since I said it silently.


    Although our experiment has been successful, the flying car is controlled by ethics and order. If it is not mature enough, it will die midway. "


    Su Nan: "your achievements have attracted worldwide attention. Everything else is secondary."


    Daring to break through is the ultimate goal of their research.


    Lin Ge raised his eyebrows. "Yes, come on, have a drink..."


    Sunan raised his glass. Fuyechuan even raised his glass to face. His fingers were long, cold and white, and his bones were clear.


    Everyone touched it gently, just like the voice reverberating in their hearts, which was exciting.


    Next, Ringo let go of the drink.


    Shen silently takes photos happily and sends them to Su Ming who has lost contact.


    Su Nan had a few drinks before she knew it. She felt dizzy and her stomach felt uncomfortable.


    She staggered to her feet and went to the bathroom.


    There is one in the box, but Su Nan doesn''t like it. It''s even more inconvenient.


    So she chose the bathroom outside the corridor.


    She went in dizzy and came out sober.


    Damn, here comes the great aunt!


    What should I do?


    Why was it several days ahead of schedule?


    No wonder her lower abdomen was aching. She thought it was because she drank too much.


    What should I do?


    She was wearing a white skirt with traces on the back. She couldn''t even get out of the door. Her mobile phone was in the box and she couldn''t contact anyone at all.


    If she broke out like this, she would be thought to be insane or laughed to death.


    Unexpectedly, she still has such a day of social death?


    shit!


    She looked at herself in the mirror and took a bath after the exercise, so she didn''t make up.


    But the skin is still white, soft and elastic. How perfect you are! Why do you want to come to my aunt at this time?


    She struggled.


    Going out or not going out is a century''s problem?


    The strangest thing is that there is not even a waiter on this floor, and the mind to ask for help has stopped.


    She stood there, waiting for someone to find something wrong and pick herself up.


    After a while.


    No one came.


    But she clearly heard a sigh outside.


    Did she hear right?


    Someone out there?


    Su Nan''s eyes lit up and she coughed.


    When people outside pushed the door in, her face sank before she could be surprised.


    The man''s cool breath immediately surrounded her. His eyes were gloomy and red. I don''t know whether it was because he drank wine or endured all night.


    Su Nan felt numb when she saw Fu YeChuan!


    He seems to be drunk and has no clear sense in his eyes.


    The man was tall and straight. He approached her and shrouded her in his arms. He looked down at her face, sentimentally attached and forbearing.


    Su Nan didn''t dare to resist, because the action was too big, and more heat flowed out of her body, which would make her more uncomfortable.


    Her obedient manner gradually hid fuyechuan''s anger.


    His forehead was against her head, and his voice was low and hoarse.


    "Su Nan, you are mine. Why don''t you like me?


    Will you like me again, eh? "


    His voice, with the smell of bewitchment, can not help but fall into.


    He opened his mouth and bit her lip.


    Let her even have no chance to refuse.


    How could he do this to her?

 Chapter 863

    Su Nan''s hands rested on his shoulders, and the strength of his refusal was like tickling.


    She wanted to scold him, but he took the opportunity to come in. The rich red wine smell in his lips could make others drunk.


    Su Nan pushed him angrily and beat him.


    But for him, it was not worth mentioning.


    On the contrary, it attracted a more overbearing kiss from him.


    He was too eager to take her for himself.


    He was patient enough to deal with her, waiting for her to change her mind, waiting for her to return to his world little by little.


    But when I saw Shang Qian with her in the afternoon.


    He admitted.


    He couldn''t help it.


    His girl, why do you laugh at other men?


    He could not wait for his hardline possessiveness to prevail.


    For the first time, he suddenly felt that master Fu''s method might not be useless.


    As long as we can keep her, what can be worse?


    He asked LINGO to ask her for dinner, he thought, one last chance.


    If she doesn''t come, he can only use other means.


    Fortunately... Fortunately she came.


    He was very glad that he could be cleaner.


    Su Nan was almost out of breath. She bit his tongue hard, smelling the smell of blood before she let go.


    You know how good she is?


    Fuyechuan still stagnated for a second, and he took advantage of it without hesitation.


    She was never given a chance to breathe.


    He was not satisfied, so he held her up in one hand and put her on the washing table.


    Just right. They can look straight at each other.


    His strong breath surrounded her. Seeing that he would make a comeback, Su Nan could not help it. She stretched out her hand to pull his hair.


    Fuyechuan felt a little pain in his dark eyes, and finally looked up slightly along her strength.


    Su Nan clenched her teeth. "Fu YeChuan, wake up!"


    Fuyechuan frowned and stared at Su Nan with black eyes. His voice was hoarse:


    "I am sober!"


    You sober fart!


    Su Nan felt that there was more heat flow below, and her lower abdomen was killing her.


    Her face grew pale, and she was so short of breath.


    Every time the first day of her great aunt, she was in pain and had to take medicine.


    Fuyechuan reached out his hand to touch his swollen red lips, and his eyes deepened.


    The ending sound is a little hoarse.


    "Su Nan, you also enjoy it, right? I can give you whatever you want. Let''s start over, OK?"


    Between his words, he was extremely humble.


    Su Nan was not in the mood to listen to him. She was dizzy in her head. After drinking, she was almost unconscious of the pain.


    She clenched her lower lip, a little cold.


    "Fuyechuan..."


    Her cold sweat came out.


    Fuyechuan finally realized that something was wrong with her pale face.


    His eyes crossed with worry and held her face.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Nan bit her teeth. Her beautiful eyes were watery red and pathetic.


    She couldn''t say it, but she fixed her eyes on his suit coat.


    I don''t think I can see it when I wear it.


    Fuyechuan seemed to realize something. He immediately took her down from the cold marble surface.


    His hand suddenly moved down to touch her ass.


    I really feel wet


    He was stiff all over.


    Sunan is really angry, this scoundrel!


    A normal man would have gone out to buy her family planning supplies!


    He is a dog who takes an unusual path!


    "Fuyechuan, you are really... A rogue! Your uncle''s!"


    She saved her last strength and had to scold him to death.


    Don''t wake her up, or she will have to teach him how to be a person!

 Chapter 864

    After fuyechuan became stiff, he reacted and immediately picked her up.


    Su Nan became more angry.


    Hold horizontally. This posture is easy to leak!


    She was angry and nestled in his arms. "Give me your clothes and I''ll go down by myself!"


    Fuyechuan refused her verbally.


    "No, I''m cold too!"


    He doesn''t want to let go!


    What a good opportunity to perform


    You have to hug and hold high!


    Su Nan: "...."


    She still fainted, either in pain or in anger!


    She completely shut her mouth without saying a word. Her face was pale and choked, and she clenched her teeth.


    When she gets over this ridge, she has to kill Fu YeChuan!


    No one noticed that fuyechuan''s face was always tense, and the corners of his mouth quietly drew an arc.


    They did not return to the box.


    Fuyechuan took her out directly. When he got to the car, he never let go.


    Su Nan''s lower abdomen was in pain, and her face began to turn white. Cold sweat burst out.


    She usually takes her medicine in advance. This time, it''s really unexpected.


    Half drunk and half awake.


    She opened her eyes slightly and looked at Fu YeChuan''s fierce face, with sharp edges and corners. She looked unreal and seemed impatient.


    Oh, I can really pretend


    It''s about twenty minutes'' walk from here to Su Zhai.


    But she estimated that the car stopped in ten minutes.


    Then she was picked up and got on the elevator.


    Before she fainted, she vaguely found that this was not a scenic garden.


    It looks familiar, but I can''t remember she was here.


    80% is one of fuyechuan''s many mansions.


    Fuyechuan put her on the sofa. She was already very weak.


    He reached out and touched her forehead, and Su Nan raised her eyelids in silence.


    "I don''t have a fever. Bring my cell phone and I''ll have someone pick me up."


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips and remained unmoved.


    After standing in front of her for a few seconds, she immediately turned and went out.


    Su Nan bit her lower lip and tried to calm herself down.


    The house is very big, the decoration is simple and expensive, and the cool gray color is fuyechuan''s style.


    It looks clean. Someone should clean it regularly.


    She took a deep breath, stood up slowly, covered her belly and walked to the door.


    She can''t die here, that son of a bitch fuyechuan. He would rather send her to the hospital


    After scolding secretly for a long time, he finally moved to the door.


    She opened the door and went out.


    The moment I stood in the corridor, I seemed to be a little confused.


    Why do you look so familiar?


    In particular, the two pots of chrysanthemums at the opposite door seemed to be given to her by little Mike, but she really didn''t want to put them in the house


    She walked past the familiar door for no reason. There was a very mysterious feeling!


    Reach out, tentatively press the password, and the door opens


    Shit, is this her home?


    Fuyechuan is so close to her?


    But before she could think so much, she walked in a few steps, found the painkiller, and swallowed it.


    She lay on the sofa for a long time before she felt that her body was slowly recovering and the pain in her lower abdomen gradually dissipated.


    Although he didn''t want to get up and move, he still went to the bathroom to clean himself up, then went back to his room and slept with his head covered.


    You can''t hold on for another second!


    Sure enough, you have to rely on yourself at the critical moment!


    She fell into a deep sleep. Later in the night, she felt a cold wind blowing, and she was shivering with cold.


    But soon, the feeling disappeared.


    The morning sun pierced the sky, gorgeous and warm.


    One night''s rest was enough to refresh her.


    Su Nan opened her eyes.


    What came into view was Fu YeChuan''s cool and gorgeous face

 Chapter 865

    Fuyechuan woke up earlier. He couldn''t bear to sleep. He circled her with his arm, which was reassuring.


    When he saw his eyes open, his dark eyes were filled with a smile, and the corners of his lips rose a few points:


    "Good morning, baby."


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment and shrank back. No, this scene is not a dream!


    "Dear uncle!"


    She can''t dream such a ridiculous dream!


    He rose abruptly and wished he were ten feet away.


    Two people just slept in the same bed all night?


    Fuyechuan was forced to release her arm.


    Su Nan is simply incredible. Although she drank too much last night, she doesn''t have any memory at all.


    She went home in pain and took painkillers. After washing herself, she went to bed.


    At that time, fuyechuan did not appear.


    What happened this morning was a bit of a shock!


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Nan''s tone was cold and her face was not good-looking.


    She is not stupid enough to be fooled.


    Fuyechuan''s face paused and his voice became mute:


    "I bought you medicine. When you disappeared, I looked for you everywhere. Fortunately, you didn''t run around..."


    He wanted to pull her arm, but Su Nan moved back.


    "This is my home. Why did you come in?"


    Her face was full of alert.


    Fortunately, the clothes haven''t changed.


    To her, he is just a person who needs to be forgotten and forgiven.


    There shouldn''t be such a beautiful and warm morning between them.


    Being able to live in peace is the best way for this relationship.


    Fuyechuan didn''t insist. He took back his hands. He smelled of cold mint. He should have washed before going to bed.


    He rubbed the middle of his eyebrows, which was a patient explanation:


    "You didn''t close the door."


    Su Nan: "...."


    She pursed her lips, which she had forgotten.


    At that time, there was such a sense of chaos. Who would care whether it was closed or not?


    Well, the idea of bossy accusations against him was suddenly extinguished.


    "As a normal man, when you see that the door is not closed, you should close the door for me and leave. Mr. Fu, do you understand?"


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips, his eyes were dark, and his voice was deep and dumb:


    "As a normal man, you can''t sit still like me. I''m just worried about your accident."


    Sounds like a good reason, but it''s far fetched.


    She looked at him wordlessly, went down very quickly, and swept her eyes out.


    All of a sudden, I swept into the messy bags in the living room. All that spilled was medicine.


    Needless to say, Fu YeChuan did all this.


    Su Nan paused for a few seconds and felt something strange.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do anything too much.


    "For the sake of your sending me back, I won''t investigate what you offended me last night. Mr. Fu, I hope you will take care of yourself


    Ah. "


    Fuyechuan straightened up and put one hand in his pocket. There was a lazy handsome coldness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Do you want to get rid of me so soon? We slept all night. We might as well give each other a chance..."


    Su Nan stopped, turned his head and looked directly at his face, slightly cold.


    "Do you want to tell the story? You should contact the media in advance and squat at my door?"


    Fuyechuan did not speak and looked at her in silence.


    He wanted to, but calmed down and thought it was stupid.


    He is a domineering president, but he can''t do such a disgusting thing!


    Su Nan scratched her lips and smiled coolly:


    "It doesn''t matter if we talk about it. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, we have been ''husband and wife'' for three years. What''s the big deal of one night? Can''t adults afford to lose?"

 Chapter 866

    Every time Su Nan mentioned their "three years", Fu YeChuan''s heart would be overwhelmed by a huge stone.


    He seems to be doing nothing.


    He knew very well that in those three years, he was the only person in her heart, just like light and air.


    Then he failed to give her the love she wanted, and she disappeared.


    Sometimes fuyechuan can''t help thinking.


    If he had treated her better, if he had not forced her to donate blood and ignored her pain, would it be a different ending now?


    The expression of pain appeared on his cool face, and even his smile became so bitter.


    "Su Nan, you always stab me in the heart with a knife. You know I won''t do that."


    When he approached her, his eyes were pure and dark, his throat was rolling, and his voice was hoarse.


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll never do it."


    Su Nan avoided the intense cold around him and his eyes.


    What does he want?


    "Nothing you have done is pleasing..." Su Nan mumbled with her arms around her.


    Fuyechuan''s face was stiff and his black eyes were deep.


    She coughed and suddenly her eyes swept into the drawer.


    She walked over and took out a thick stack of RMB. She thought for a while and drew out two.


    "Reward, after all, you slept all night in vain..."


    She stuffed it into his pocket, threw the rest of the money on the table, and casually turned away.


    Fu YeChuan''s face darkened to the extreme.


    I am so angry!


    Who dares do this to him?


    What a shame!


    He breathed violently, his chest heaved up and down, his face taut, cold and deep.


    The more angry, the more helpless.


    He watched her go to the living room to drink water.


    Forced down all his emotions, he went out with a relaxed face and grinned.


    "It''s very kind of you. You can''t use so much..."


    Su Nan looked at him in silence, blinked, and the corners of her mouth rose for a moment.


    "I know. It''s a tip."


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    Maybe he shouldn''t have insulted himself.


    Calm down, calm down, be calm!


    The telephone in the living room rang, and Su Nan went to pick it up.


    "Hello, who?"


    "It''s me."


    Su Nan paused for a second. "Shang Qian?"


    She was a little surprised. How could Shang Qian have this home phone?


    She didn''t notice that Fu YeChuan, who was behind her, turned cold when she heard the name.


    He kept his dark thoughts and despicable emotions in his heart and stood there quietly waiting for Su Nan to hang up.


    Every minute is a long time.


    "No one answered your cell phone, so I asked Su Yingdi. He told me your phone number here. I took a chance, but I didn''t expect someone."


    Shang Qian sounded gentle and relaxed.


    Su Nan: "my mobile phone was left in the club where I had dinner last night. I haven''t got it yet..."


    ¡­¡­


    It was just Shang Qian who apologized for what happened yesterday and wanted to explain it to her face.


    Su Nan was in no mood. Besides, she was very uncomfortable, so she declined.


    After hanging up, she realized that there was a second person, but fuyechuan didn''t move at all?


    As soon as I turned back, I fell into his gloomy and indifferent eyes.


    It was dark and deep.


    Before he could speak, fuyechuan''s face changed. The corners of his lips rose, and for the first time ever, he smiled:


    "Are you really together?"


    Su Nan didn''t want to explain: "this is not something you should care about."


    Fu YeChuan''s smile cooled for a moment.

 Chapter 867

    Soon, he recovered his natural look. It was more natural than usual. It was too natural


    "As a friend, I can''t even ask you a question. Still, I''m afraid your boyfriend is angry, and nothing happened to us. Do you need me to explain to him?"


    Su Nan frowned for a long time, unable to figure out fuyechuan''s brain circuit.


    According to her understanding of him, he should rush out of the door angrily or warn her angrily and cynically


    There is something wrong with this remark.


    She pressed her temple. Is the world changing too fast?


    "No."


    She refused coldly.


    Fuyechuan looked as if nothing had happened. He gnashed his teeth and said something different from his identity, status, personality and temper:


    "I respect your every choice, but I hope you are happy. If you choose him, I will also wish you happiness.


    You are such a nice person. If I become your boyfriend, I will hate to let you be wronged.


    Anyway, I will be behind you. "


    He finished in one breath, and Su Nan paused for several seconds.


    How does it sound like deja vu?


    Just when she wanted to make him normal, fuyechuan said again:


    "The relationship between us is extraordinary, but there is still a lot of cooperation in the company. Does your boyfriend mind?"


    Su Nan heard his constant boyfriend very harshly.


    But I didn''t want to correct his words.


    Otherwise, it''s the same as she doesn''t want fuyechuan to misunderstand her relationship with Shang Qian.


    Su Nan pressed the center of her eyebrows, and suddenly her mind flashed.


    Thought of a person.


    Fu Yanni!


    Why was Fu Yanni at the celebration so similar to Fu YeChuan now?


    She smiled involuntarily and looked at fuyechuan.


    "You and fuyanni are really a family!"


    Fuyechuan''s face darkened for a moment. He seemed to understand what Su Nan was laughing at.


    She saw through it so quickly?


    No, he thinks his performance is very good.


    Even if you are seen through, you have to be brave enough to step down.


    "Don''t compare that second ancestor with me. Is he qualified?"


    Fuyechuan''s attitude is publicized, despised and arrogant.


    With that, he looked at the door and it was time to go.


    "I''m going to the company. Do you want to see you off?"


    Sunan: "no, thanks."


    Fuyechuan left with long legs, cold and reserved.


    The living room finally quieted down.


    She called the driver and asked someone to take her bag back from the club.


    Yu Lou has made a lot of calls, and Su Qi still missed a call.


    She called Yu Lou, arranged things, cancelled the morning meeting, and then returned a wechat message to Su Qi.


    Then she went to wash and change clothes, and was ready to go out.


    Before I left, I took the painkillers off the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyechuan changed clothes and went to the Fu group.


    Things haven''t been done yet. It''s not time to relax.


    On the surface, we all know that Fu YeChuan is already invincible. As soon as master Fu retreats, who else is the opponent?


    But there are many people who want to make trouble for him in private!


    And he is not a man whose eyes can hold sand.


    Sitting in the cold and empty office, he thought of the phone call between Su Nan and Shang Qian and felt a stabbing pain in his chest.


    It turned out that watching her like others was such a choking pain.


    Chen Mian knocked at the door and came in with a faint excitement on his face.


    "Mr. Fu, it has been negotiated. Many people have signed share transfer contracts."


    Fuyechuan paused, his eyebrows cold and gloomy.


    "Where is the old man?"


    Other people''s shares are just small profits, which are not enough to collect a fraction of the old man''s.


    The most important person is him.

 Chapter 868

    Chen Mian looked at fuyechuan tentatively, and his tone was not so excited.


    "Although the old man hasn''t signed yet, he has promised verbally."


    This is not good news for fuyechuan.


    Although he can fully control the Fu Group, no shareholder will attempt to force him away in the future.


    However, he lost the support of the Fu family, and old Fu loved him sincerely at the beginning.


    Up to now, even an outsider has been sighing.


    Being betrayed by the closest relatives will not feel good!


    But also a family member who helped him up.


    Chen Mian knows Fu YeChuan very well, although he seems to be in tit for tat with master Fu.


    But from the bottom of his heart, fuyechuan didn''t really plan to deal with master Fu.


    He just wanted to break master Fu''s hand against Su Nan.


    Other things, he doesn''t care about his shares, power and status.


    The master would rather sell the shares of the Fu group to an outsider than leave them to the Fu family, because he hated Fu YeChuan very much.


    As long as they stay in the Fu family, these shares will come to Fu YeChuan sooner or later.


    Therefore, even if it is to feed the tiger and lead wolves into the house, he is not willing to take advantage of fuyechuan.


    Ridiculous!


    That was the child he brought up alone. He had no capital to deal with fuyechuan.


    "Mr. Fu."


    Chen Mian hesitated to say.


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes gave him a cold glance, and his tone was heavy: "say."


    Chen Mian: "why don''t you take a soft one?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt that Fu YeChuan''s cold, fierce and gloomy eyes were instantly gloomy to the extreme, staring at him in a dead silence.


    Chen Mian insisted:


    "Mr. Fu, the old man is a family with you. He doesn''t care about you. He''s just angry and needs a step. If you really turn against him, the rest of the Fu family will point out to you even though they don''t say anything..."


    Even an elder who brought himself up by himself can have such a cruel heart.


    What do they think of fuyechuan?


    If fuyechuan is in trouble one day, no one will punish him


    Fuyechuan''s methods have always been resolute and resolute, which is a good thing.


    But if the same method is applied to one''s family members, it will be more than a shock, but they will lose their sympathy.


    Chen Mian was really thoughtful, and only then did he have the nerve to say these words.


    For a while.


    Fuyechuan''s voice was cold and low, "don''t worry."


    Now that he has done this, he has no intention of playing any filial sons and grandchildren.


    He won''t be embarrassed if they can settle down.


    If they are restless, he will not show mercy.


    What do you have to do?


    For fuyechuan, from childhood to university, he always put interests first.


    Chen sighed. He should have expected it.


    "Well... David has sneaked in on behalf of simper international. If it goes well, it will be about signing the contract tomorrow morning, and there will be news from the old man in the afternoon."


    This is also the last chance.


    Once they lose their real success, they have to turn against each other!


    Fuyechuan''s face was deep and cold, and his eyes were dark.


    "Whatever he wants to do, he will try his best to cooperate. Go."


    "Yes."


    Chen Mian stepped back and braced himself up to do this great thing perfectly.


    Although he was an employee of the Fu Group, he was directly appointed by Fu YeChuan, and Fu could not bind him.


    As soon as he went out, he answered the phone.


    "Hello? Sir, President Fu has made up his mind..."

 Chapter 869

    Soxhlet group.


    Su Nan was a little surprised when she got the invitation.


    Fu Group has been calm recently, and there are no major activities. Why should a reception be held suddenly?


    Looking at the gilded invitation, it was more grand than their anniversary.


    It''s unbelievable.


    Su Nan always felt something was wrong, but could not tell what was wrong.


    Hesitating, Su Yifeng called.


    "Your brother is back. He''s back with his girlfriend. Go home and have dinner!"


    Su Nan was stunned. Did she come back so soon?


    His half month''s holiday is still several days away!


    But it''s a good thing that he can come back. She hasn''t slept well these days.


    It''s really difficult to manage the company by yourself.


    Su Nan didn''t wait to feel sorry for herself, so she said, "OK, I''ll go back now."


    She was very excited. After all, she was going to be free.


    But when he came back with his girlfriend, it seemed that he had decided to stay with Wen Xiang.


    She just loves Qin Yu.


    However, all fate and gains and losses have a definite number. She should be happy for Su Jin and Wen Xiang.


    She drove back to Su''s house happily.


    Before getting off the bus, I watched the housekeeper come and open the door for her happily.


    "It''s really lively today. The eldest young master brought his girlfriend back for the first time. The master will be very happy!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help smiling.


    "The housekeeper uncle is also very happy!"


    "That''s right. I watched you grow up. I used to hope that I could give your third brother a little bit of his good luck..."


    The Chamberlain opened his mouth quietly with a red face.


    It can be seen that Su Jin has found a girlfriend, but this is the first big event of the Su family!


    Su Nan walks in with a smile. Su Jin and Wen Xiang are inside talking and laughing with Su Yifeng.


    Since she was with Wen Xiang, Su Jin has more smiles in her eyes than before.


    It has to be said that falling in love is still very magical.


    "Dad, I''m back. Brother and sister, did you have a good time?"


    Su Jin saw Su Nan and waved with a smile.


    "Come and see the gift your future sister-in-law chose for you."


    Wen Xiang looked at him sheepishly, but he stood up with great tact.


    "Su Nan, it''s actually a gift your eldest brother chose to reward you for your hard work these days."


    Su Nan smiled. What sister Wen Xiang said was not annoying at all.


    "Thank you, brother and future sister-in-law. Anyway, you are a couple. Whoever gives you a gift is the same!"


    Wen Xiang smiled and glanced at Su Jin.


    Su Jin went over and hugged Wen Xiang. "Look, I said Su Nan is the least critical person in our family. She likes everything you give her!"


    Wen Xiang beat him gently and smiled softly.


    Su Qi came over with dessert and could not help covering his eyes when he saw this scene.


    "Do you mind if you add that dad has three single dogs?"


    Su Yifeng kicked it and mocked:


    "You mean to compare with me? When I was your age, your second brother could climb!"


    Su Qi was very worried: "...."


    Su Jin pointed to him, smiled at Wen Xiang and said, "the third is the most picky person in our family. Don''t pay attention to him in the future."


    All the injuries went to him alone, and Su Qi''s heart was even more blocked.


    Sweet love he did not, hard life day after day!


    Wen Xiang: "Su Yingdi may have been doubting his life..."


    Su Nan smiled and watched as the steward uncle brought people to put fruits and desserts on the table.


    "There are ten minutes left for dinner, is that all right?"


    Su Yifeng nodded, "OK."


    Although Wen Xiang behaved gracefully, he was still nervous when he occasionally looked at Su Jin.


    Su Jin understood and patted her hand. They looked at each other and smiled. It was so sweet!

 Chapter 870

    Su Yifeng coughed and got to the point.


    "Wen Xiang, you and Su Jin have known each other for many years. We can trust your character. If you two are together, no one in our family will object."


    Su Nan nodded, and Su Qimo silently ate dessert.


    Wen Xiang sat up straight, kept a proper and gentle smile, and looked at Su Yifeng.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Su Yifeng pursed his lips. "However, I remember that you have been abroad for several years and your career is booming. If you get married, what are your plans in the future?"


    This is the key issue of Su Yifeng.


    He didn''t mention it in the past. No matter how much Wen Xiang hurt Su Jin when he dumped him, he could laugh it off.


    But in the future, we must say it clearly.


    In the final analysis, Su Jin was his first son, and he used the most heart in him.


    When I was a father for the first time, I was too spoiled. I was afraid that he would learn badly. I was too strict. I was afraid that he would have a shadow.


    At least he came trembling.


    Wen Xiang glanced at Su Jin and smiled.


    The problem was not too difficult for her. She also knew that the Su family was a rich family. Although there were not so many rules, they would not accept anyone casually.


    "Uncle, Su Jin has accompanied me abroad a few days ago to transfer my company to China. In the future, he will deal with work in China.


    Although I have no intention of giving up my job, we are ready to welcome a small family. "


    Su Yifeng pondered for a moment, and seemed very satisfied with the answer.


    "Very good. Although our family doesn''t need money, it''s also a kind of enjoyment and challenge for girls to come out to work. Do it according to your own ideas."


    By saying this, he means that he agrees with Wen Xiang.


    Wen Xiang smiled. "Yes, Su Jin often mentioned that although Su Nan is a girl, her ability in the market can surpass all the men in the pyramid."


    Su Yifeng smiled proudly.


    "Hahaha, how can she be so powerful? It''s just children playing around."


    Su Nan glanced at Su Jin in surprise.


    Su Jin smiled without changing his face. He wondered whether the words came from his mouth.


    However, Wen Xiang did have a high EQ and a good personality. No wonder Su Jin liked him so much.


    After a meal, it is naturally very harmonious.


    After dinner, Su Yifeng invited Wen Xiang to visit his fish pond in order to make a good impression on her.


    Wen Xiang agreed with great interest.


    Su Nan plans to tell Su Jin about the reception of the Fu group. Su Jin asks Su Qi to go with him.


    Lest Su Yifeng start fishing with Wen Xiang all day


    Su Nan holds a cup of red bean milk tea and looks at Su Jin.


    "Brother, do you think I should go?"


    Su Jin pondered for a moment. "Before that, master Fu and Fu YeChuan had a quarrel, and then master Fu resigned from the board of directors. It''s not related to this."


    "But Fu YeChuan has the final say in the Fu group. It''s no use doing anything else..."


    Su Jin narrowed his eyes and shook his head coldly.


    "Not necessarily. Master Fu still has shares in his hands."


    Although that share is nothing, it is very simple to make an issue of it.


    Su Nan also thought about it, but he couldn''t figure it out. Could old Fu still drive Fu YeChuan out?


    Since you can''t, it''s useless.


    Fuyechuan''s foundation today is not only the Fu Group, but also the powerful financial group behind him, which is unimaginable.


    "Fuyechuan probably didn''t mention this reception, but there should be a lot of people invited."

 Chapter 871

    Su Nan said, "in the past, Chen Mian contacted me when I received the invitation, but this time it was just a person in charge."


    This is what she thinks is wrong.


    Her cell phone rang as soon as she finished speaking.


    Is Shang Qian''s message:


    "Tomorrow afternoon, at the reception of the Fourier group, I need a female companion. Would you like to invite you?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. Shang Qian was also invited to the reception of Fu group?


    That is even more evidence of what is wrong in my heart.


    Shang Qian''s status certainly allowed him to attend any gathering of the upper class circles.


    But fuyechuan has always been against him. How could he take the initiative to invite Shang Qian?


    Thinking about it, she immediately replied, "OK."


    If you have any questions, just go and have a look?


    Su Nan is looking forward to it now!


    Su Jin looked at her sly smile and shook her head helplessly.


    "It seems that you have decided to go. Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Su Nan was stunned. "No, I''ve already found my boyfriend. You should get tired of learning from sister Wen Xiang while you''re not at work."


    Su Jin: "...."


    "By the way, I want to sell the apartment near my company."


    She doesn''t want to see fuyechuan every time she goes out.


    Su Jin smiled casually, "lack of money?"


    "No, I just don''t want it."


    "If you don''t want to live, just let it go. Anyway, there''s more than one place under your name. I still have several empty ones. You can live in whichever you like."


    According to Su Jin and Su Yifeng, rich people can only buy houses, not sell them.


    So I don''t understand Su Nan''s proposal.


    Su Nan thinks he is casting pearls before swine. Forget it. What does he know?


    A machine for making money and falling in love!


    She shrugged and stopped saying, "when will you get married?"


    "Who is your boyfriend?"


    Su Jin is more interested in this issue.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, and Su Jin was silent.


    Each other''s problems are difficult.


    Brother and sister, why?


    In the evening.


    Su Jin is still fishing with Wen Xiang and Su Yifeng.


    As the sun sets, the fish in the fish pond become more active


    Su Nan and Su Qi took the opportunity to slip out.


    Suqi wandered around to Ningzhi''s home, while Su Nan went to another flat near the company for a rest.


    Fortunately, she has many houses


    The next evening.


    The reception of Fourier group was held at the Hilton Hotel, and the scene was luxurious.


    The reception was both private and open, which was in line with Mr. Fu''s character of showing off and scruples.


    Today, Su Nan is wearing a long black dress with a slim waist and a pearl and diamond belt. She is intellectually elegant and elegant.


    Her facial features are extremely beautiful and bright, but her eyes are a little indifferent, and there is a cold sense of alienation.


    As soon as we got off the bus, we welcomed the eyes of many people, admiring or envious


    Before Lu Qi got out of the car, he looked at such a beautiful woman through the window, looked at fuyechuan on his side, and couldn''t help sighing:


    "You''ve been divorced for less than a year. How do you feel that Su Nan has been reborn?"


    If it were put before the divorce, he would not believe it. Is this the Yellow faced woman who knows to chase Fu YeChuan?


    No offense!


    Fu YeChuan, who was on his side, felt a little stiff when he heard the speech. When he looked over, his face tensed for a moment, and then his eyebrows frowned.


    "Here she is..."


    Lu Qi looked at him in surprise:


    "Didn''t you know you invited her? You didn''t even know about your party? How could you lose a chance to get close to her? How could you get back her like this?"


    Fuyechuan''s face was slightly heavy, and his black eyes swept him coldly.


    "You can suffocate yourself by not talking, can''t you?"


    Lu Qi felt puzzled: "...."


    So, what did he say was wrong?

 Chapter 872

    A few seconds later, Lu Qi urged him, "then you go to find her and you can enter the arena together to be her boyfriend..."


    The men around are eyeing covetously. Is he still in the mood to sit here?


    Fuyechuan''s face changed and he hesitated for a moment. He was just about to push the door and get off.


    Lu Qi immediately grabbed his arm, and his tone became strange.


    "Forget it, I will accompany you. I will be your companion today!"


    Fuyechuan took away his hand with disgust. His eyes flashed and he suddenly saw the outside.


    Shang Qian and Su Nan have already stood together. Their smiles are bright and bright. Standing together, they are handsome and beautiful, especially pleasing to the eye. They are as beautiful as a painting!


    At this point, the temperature in the car suddenly dropped to zero!


    Fu YeChuan''s face was also gloomy, cold and fierce, and his dark eyes were filled with anger.


    Master Fu even invited Shang Qian?


    He just can''t see himself, okay?


    The old man invited Su Nan, which he expected.


    Perhaps he wanted the woman he liked to see his failure. As a man, his dignity was severely trampled, and fuyechuan was completely destroyed.


    But that''s not enough!


    He invited Su Nan to see his jokes, and also invited Shang Qian to kick the bucket.


    He deserves to be the one who knows fuyechuan best. Every decision made by master Fu sprinkles salt on fuyechuan''s wound.


    What a thoughtful master


    At this time, fuyechuan clenched his fists, and even the green veins on his forehead jumped up faintly.


    Lu Qi doesn''t know how the Fu family arranged it. Why did he make this scene?


    Do you have to watch fuyechuan die of anger?


    He wanted to scold, but he would scold Fu YeChuan everywhere.


    Forget it


    For a while, I watched Su Nan and Shang Qian go in arm in arm.


    Lu Qicai smiled. "Let''s get off the bus. It''s almost time."


    Although he did not know the real purpose of the reception, he vaguely felt something was wrong.


    As a good brother of fuyechuan, of course, I have no reason to stand on his side.


    Chen Mian suddenly appeared outside the car window and knocked on the side of fuyechuan.


    Fuyechuan pushed the door and got off the bus.


    Lu Qi hurriedly followed.


    At the gate of the hotel, the Butler next to master Fu was welcoming the guests. Watching Fu YeChuan come in, he was stunned and bowed respectfully.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    Fu YeChuan ignored all the reasons and walked inside with awe inspiring momentum.


    Many people used to exchange greetings with fuyechuan, who just nodded with a light smile.


    The banquet hall was resplendent with bright lights.


    The level of the banquet was not very high. Maybe master Fu was eager to let everyone know about the Fu Group, so he invited a lot of people.


    As soon as Su Nan and Shang Qian entered, many people came to say hello.


    Although Shang Qian came to Z country not long ago, his investment direction is very wide, so he can speak in all fields.


    Many people have long been famous for Shang Qian.


    Now, watching Su Nan and Shang Qian go in and out together, I was wondering about their relationship


    Su Nan smiled and chatted with the people on one side about which musical was good recently. It''s really hard to say in terms of social intercourse. It''s all her strengths.


    Not far away, Shang Qian was chatting with people.


    His eyes were always staring at Su Nan''s direction, and his eyes were suffused with a gentle look, and he was reluctant to move away for a moment.


    The boss next to Shang Qian saw Shang Qian''s difference and smiled meaningfully:


    "Mr. Shang, Miss Su is rare. If you like it, just hurry up. There is a long line behind you..."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and gave a low smile. His eyes and eyebrows were warm but cold and precious.


    "Let them give up, there is no chance!"


    Wen Yan.


    Lu Qi and fuyechuan, who are coming, have a meal

 Chapter 873

    Fuyechuan''s face was extremely gloomy and cold.


    As he was about to walk over, Lu Qi suddenly grabbed his arm. "The old man has gone..."


    According to the tense relationship between fuyechuan and the old man, he naturally refused to join in.


    Master Fu walked past with a bright red face. His eyes and eyebrows were strong and confident. His muddy eyes were full of shrewdness and calculation.


    "Su Nan, welcome to come..."


    Su Nan didn''t expect that master Fu would come and say hello to her.


    Last time, master Fu asked her out in the name of Xinhai company and wanted to use her to deal with fuyechuan.


    Now when we meet again, we pretend to be innocent?


    If Su Nan hadn''t wanted to come and see the excitement, she wouldn''t have come to see Master Fu!


    A cunning bad old man, not kind at all!


    Su Nan scratched her lips. In front of so many people, she certainly wouldn''t put herself in an embarrassing situation.


    "Mr. Fu... Sorry, Mr. Fu. Thank you for your invitation."


    She raised her glass and smiled.


    Master Fu''s face stiffened slightly and he soon recovered.


    On one side, Shang Qian stepped forward. "Mr. Fu must have planned to enjoy his life after he left the Fu group. We can''t call Su Nan wrong any more."


    Su Nan smiled faintly and said along with Shang Qian''s words:


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t get used to it."


    In the eyes of others, she just called her name wrong.


    But only master Fu understood that this was a mockery of his failure to seize power!


    This dumb man can only swallow it!


    Master Fu''s wrinkled face stiffened slightly for a moment, and he looked at Su Nan with flashing eyes:


    "You''re a junior. I won''t argue with you. However, seeing that you two are right, I finally know why you refused Fu YeChuan


    Indeed, Shang is always an excellent talent. It is said that Shang is also very important in the securities industry of M country. I am really happy for you to be together! "


    Master Fu said meaningfully with a kind look.


    Su Nan frowned. His words would cause misunderstanding among others. What a nuisance!


    When people around heard what master Fu said, they almost said congratulations!


    But there was no shadow at all. Neither mouth knew how to explain it.


    The coolness of her face disguised her impatience and increased her impatience.


    Shang Qian patted her on the shoulder and smiled softly:


    "Thanks for Mr. Fu''s approval, but I''m still pursuing it.


    Although I hope Miss Su can promise me, I don''t want to let everyone misunderstand in this way and bring unnecessary troubles to Miss Su. "


    Su Nan''s eyes were crystal clear and beautiful. She was a little stunned when she looked at him.


    I don''t know why. It''s really heartwarming for Shang Qian to clarify the misunderstanding she couldn''t say at this time, instead of adding fuel to the fire. He took the opportunity to force her to promise.


    He is really a considerate and impeccable man


    The gossip in the eyes of the people around him is dead.


    Shang Qian''s explanation seemed to clarify his relationship with Su Nan. In fact, he was announcing his pursuit of this woman.


    When Fu YeChuan heard Shang Qian''s words not far away, his gloomy face suddenly tightened, and his dark eyes brightened for a moment.


    It turned out that they were not together.


    With his fingers clenched open, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Nan didn''t want to continue to be the center of the topic, so she immediately spoke:


    "Master Fu, what is the theme of this banquet?"

 Chapter 874

    When Su Nan came out, everyone looked at master Fu.


    He is the man in power of the Fu family. Although he stepped down from the Fu Group, his reputation still exists and cannot be despised.


    Especially on this occasion, he is the oldest and most senior, which will undoubtedly become the focus of the whole occasion.


    Fuyechuan, who has been silent for a long time, doesn''t mean to steal the limelight.


    We did not notice that fuyechuan was unusually silent today.


    Master Fu looked at the time and there were enough people.


    He turned away with his old back firmly, and calculation and pride flashed in his smart and cunning eyes.


    Soon, he was standing there, attracting attention.


    "Dear friends, it''s a great honor to invite you to attend Fu''s banquet. Everyone is curious. What is the theme of this banquet?"


    He slowly swept the crowd and stared at Fu YeChuan''s face.


    Fuyechuan leaned lazily beside a wine cabinet, casually shaking a glass of red wine in his hand, and his face was calm and incredible.


    Evil and indifferent.


    He was not curious, nor did he stop it.


    Master Fu''s smile flashed a ferocious complacency.


    He raised his voice and said:


    "I have decided to formally transfer my 20% of the agency shares in my hand and other subsidiary branches of Fu to Xinpu international!"


    There was an uproar.


    Even Su Nan and Shang Qian looked at each other slightly shocked.


    Su Nan subconsciously went to see fuyechuan. He stood there in silence, with no waves between his eyes and eyes, as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Fu''s shares, together with the agency shares of other side branches, are nearly 30%.


    That is to say, apart from fuyechuan and Xinpu international, Fu Group has no scattered capital.


    This is both good and bad for the group.


    Master Fu undoubtedly arranged a strong enemy for Fu YeChuan.


    Before he makes any decision in the future, he must go through Simpson international!


    The old man''s move is really cruel!


    Master Fu looked at everyone''s reaction with satisfaction and continued:


    "Xinpu international is well-known in the world, and their company''s philosophy coincides with that of our Fourier group.


    Although I have resigned from the Fu Group, I also hope that the Fu group can integrate into the world development trend with a new and more perfect attitude.


    As our shareholder and partner, Simpson international will support our group to go all the way to the world! "


    The rest is nothing more than high sounding polite words.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    There was a moment of silence.


    After that, some people took the lead in clapping, and then there were scattered clapping voices.


    If Su Nan is right, Chen Mian is the one who takes the lead in clapping.


    This scene is a little strange.


    Shang Qian looked sideways and lowered his voice:


    "Xinpu international, master Fu is so shady that he gives the company to others and doesn''t want to take advantage of his own people?"


    Although Sunan was also a little unexpected, he could do it according to master Fu''s character of repaying everything!


    It''s just too ugly!


    "Yes, the old man is always dictatorial. How could he be willing to be stuck by Fu YeChuan?


    Xinpu international is one of the largest groups in foreign countries, with complex capital and deep background. I''m afraid it won''t let go if it gets involved in the Fu group. "


    After all, there are not a few companies that Xinpu international has merged, and this company has grown at an extremely rapid speed.


    When Su Nan was studying abroad, she learned a lot in this company during her internship.


    Su Nan sympathizes with Fu YeChuan. What is the feeling of being betrayed?

 Chapter 875

    Everyone can see that this is Fu''s revenge on Fu YeChuan!


    Fuyechuan can force him to resign, but he cannot force him to dispose of his shares.


    This matter also makes people wonder whether fuyechuan has come to an end when he covers up the market?


    "Now, let''s have a witness. Let''s welcome Mr. Xu Anji, vice president of Xinpu international, to reach a friendly agreement with us on behalf of Xinpu international!"


    Master Fu stretched out his hand and a strange handsome face appeared from one side.


    Xu Anji.


    Su Nan narrowed her eyes. If she didn''t admit her mistake, she followed Xu Anji when she was interning abroad.


    At that time, Xu Anji was just a department manager, but he didn''t expect to become a vice president so soon!


    But his ability is outstanding. It''s only a matter of time before he can get ahead.


    Without much thought, Xu Anji stood on the stage. Many people stared at him. He smiled quietly and shook hands with master Fu.


    Then the scene was silent.


    Everyone is waiting for the contest between Xu Anji and fuyechuan.


    Su Nan thought something was wrong.


    According to fuyechuan''s character, he will not allow the situation to develop to this extent.


    Mr. Fu showed his share transfer agreement, and in full view of the public, Fu YeChuan couldn''t even make any small moves.


    He wanted fuyechuan to have no chance to fight back and let everyone know that his shares were sold to Xinpu international.


    Isn''t fuyechuan confident?


    He just wanted to teach this self righteous, young and frivolous Fu YeChuan a lesson. He held him in this position at the beginning. Now that his wings are hard, he dares to oppose him. What is the end?


    Later, master Fu smiled with profound meaning:


    "YeChuan, you are still young. You should learn a lot from President Xu of Xinpu international. In the future, you will have a long time to cooperate. Let''s say something..."


    He just wants to let everyone know the situation of fuyechuan now!


    In a word, let us know that Fu YeChuan is not as good as Xu Anji.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes. His face was dark and cold.


    His whole body was cold, as usual, indifferent and noble.


    Under everyone''s gaze, he finally put down his cup, stepped out of his long legs and walked straight up.


    But unexpectedly, when Xu Anji saw him, she smiled first, then gave up her position and held out her hand respectfully.


    "Mr. Fu, long time no see."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were dark. He shook hands with him. His voice dropped hoarsely, but just three people on the stage could hear him.


    "Mr. Xu, I asked Chen Mian to pick you up. How did you get to the old man?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man smiled proudly.


    Xu Anji shrugged her shoulders and looked indifferent.


    "In short, it''s the same everywhere you go!"


    Fuyechuan drew back his hands, stood tall and straight, and was full of awe.


    On stage, there is no doubt that fuyechuan is the most remarkable person.


    Even though in the eyes of everyone, he has been attacked from both sides, his status and momentum have killed everyone.


    "Yes, it''s the same."


    Fuyechuan curled his lips and smiled coldly. He looked at master Fu, which was meaningful.


    Seeing his smile, old Fu''s head clicked and his face froze.


    Fuyechuan looked at the guests with a cool tone:


    "I believe that Simpson international will certainly reach good cooperation with the Fourier group."


    This sentence undoubtedly confirms the status and qualification of Xinpu group in Fourier group.


    Xu Anji smiled, walked over and looked at everyone. Her tone was not as light as before:


    "Of course, let me introduce you to the president of Simpson International..."

 Chapter 876

    Everyone was shocked.


    Master Fu frowned. "Is the president of Simpson international coming?"


    He clearly only heard that Xu Anji, the vice president, came to Z.


    The president behind Simpson international is full of mystery. Few people have met. All the big and small affairs of Simpson international are entrusted to professional agents.


    However, these professional agents are all handled according to the meaning of the mysterious president.


    Those who have been unqualified agents for several years will be replaced directly.


    Until Xu Anji accepted it, he had been in the position of vice president for the longest time.


    Therefore, the name of Xinpu international xu''anji is well-known in the industry.


    Xu Anji can fully represent Xinpu international. No matter how much people are interested in Xinpu international, they can''t touch it.


    Therefore, Xu Anji suddenly announced that the president of Xinpu international was present this time, which made everyone more curious!


    Who would have thought that the mysterious president would appear?


    The atmosphere was tense and uneasy.


    "Mr. Xu, is the president really here?"


    "Xinpu international will not really start to expand the market of country Z, will it?"


    "It''s said that the president is very mysterious. I can''t even see him in the company once a year. The president will only contact the vice president directly..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of everyone''s various expressions, Xu Anji smiled and was calm.


    He nodded slightly and answered master Fu''s question:


    "Yes, our president has come. He is very happy to know that Mr. Fu is willing to transfer his shares to Xinpu international. In the future, Xinpu international and Fu Group will be a family..."


    Master Fu''s face changed a few times, and he seemed a little dignified.


    He interrupted Xu Anji and asked directly:


    "Where is he? Ask him up?"


    Xu Anji smiled.


    He stepped back to one side, lifted his hands and looked at fuyechuan:


    "Isn''t this here, Mr. Fu?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the noise in the hall was instantly silent.


    Even a needle dropped on the ground can be heard clearly.


    The old man''s face above became unbelievable, even ferocious and twisted.


    And the people below can''t believe that they are laughing at Xu Anji''s important news.


    "Is Xinpu international Mr. Fu''s?"


    "Mr. Xu, are you right? Mr. Fu is the president of Xinpu international?"


    "Yes, how could this be possible? Mr. Fu sold his shares to Xinpu international, but it still came to Mr. Fu?"


    "Yes, why don''t you just give it to Mr. Fu? Why do you take this big turn?"


    ¡­¡­


    The following people began to whisper


    Su Nan stood there, surprised, and his expression became calmer.


    Fuyechuan is the president of Xinpu international, which is unexpected.


    But knowing this fact is not unacceptable.


    After all, fuyechuan is certainly not only a capital of the Fu Group, but also his ability is not limited to the Fu group.


    Even she has a lot of assets abroad, not to mention others?


    But what is certain is that master Fu did not know anything about this situation at all!


    Maybe Fu thought he had dug a hole for Fu YeChuan, but in fact, Fu YeChuan set a trap for Fu!


    The following people are still quietly communicating. The old man Fu above is already impatient, and his anxious voice is impolite:


    "Quiet!"


    There was an instant of silence.


    Master Fu turned to look at Xu Anji, and his turbid eyes shone with a trace of ferocity:


    "President Xu, what do you mean by what you just said? What is the relationship between Xinpu international and fuyechuan?"

 Chapter 877

    Xu Anji smiled calmly and talked appropriately:


    "Maybe I didn''t make it clear just now. Let me formally introduce Mr. Fu YeChuan, the president of Xinpu international!"


    As soon as he finished, Chen Mian, standing in front of him, suddenly took the lead in clapping.


    One after another, there was applause.


    Undoubtedly, it is welcoming the president of Xinpu international and recognizing the multiple identities of Fu YeChuan of Fu group.


    feel surprised? feel off-guard?


    Everyone was already in awe of Fu YeChuan''s power. Unexpectedly, he was also the president of Xinpu international, and his status was more difficult to reach.


    Fuyechuan''s face was cold, and his dark eyes swept over the people present. At that moment, Su Nan was slightly stagnant. Then his thin lips curved a little, and his voice was deep and cold:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the cooperation between Xinpu international and Fourier group will have a new start, which is the final decision of Mr. Fu and our shareholders.


    On behalf of Simpson international, I am very optimistic about this cooperation. This is not only the transfer of shares, but also represents the expansion of the new field of the Fourier group, which is of great significance to the two groups! "


    Hearing the speech, there was a moment of silence in the hall, and the applause was even more enthusiastic than just now.


    As soon as fuyechuan opened his mouth, he knew that he knew in advance. It turned out that it was not the old man Fu who sold his shares privately, but the new layout of the whole Fu Group in the shopping mall.


    In this way, the grandeur and abruptness of the banquet seemed reasonable.


    The strange look in everyone''s face disappeared.


    But master Fu''s face suddenly turned pale and dark, which was extremely ugly.


    But fuyechuan said a few words easily and let everyone get up at will.


    Xu Anji was also very enthusiastic about going on the conversation. Naturally, everyone was willing to cooperate with Xinpu international and couldn''t wait to say hello.


    Fuyechuan stood there and looked at master Fu. The atmosphere immediately became tense and quiet.


    Chen Mian walked over a few steps, looked at master Fu, and came to Fu YeChuan. "Mr. Fu, there is no problem with the contract."


    In other words, Mr. Fu made a plan and put his shares in the hands of Fu YeChuan.


    What a funny joke!


    Master Fu was shocked to angry at this time. He was about to have a heart attack. He trembled all over and pointed to Fu YeChuan.


    "Is simper group yours? Is it yours?"


    He thought fuyechuan was the one who helped him to the top.


    Without him and Fu''s group, Fu YeChuan would be nothing and nothing!


    Unexpectedly, Xinpu international, a mysterious and huge foreign capital group, is Fu YeChuan''s?


    The international capital of Xinpu is abundant and complex, even stronger than that of Fu group.


    No wonder he did nothing and was indifferent to what master Fu did.


    It turned out that he had expected such a day!


    Fuyechuan''s face was cold and cool. He looked at old Fu with dark eyes and his face was tense:


    "It''s mine."


    "You''ve been hiding it until now, just for today?"


    Master Fu coughed twice angrily, and his face was pale and ugly.


    Fuyechuan''s voice is cold, and he speaks slowly:


    "No, I never intended to make any intersection between Simpson and Fourier group. This situation was caused by you."


    Xinpu''s existence is only to prove that he can stand firm even if he leaves Fu.


    It is the family''s responsibility and mission for him to stay in the Fu group.


    Old Fu''s angry eyes could not wait to pop out. Seeing Chen Mian beside him, his face twitched:


    "How dare you say that Chen Mian has also falsely defected according to your wishes?"

 Chapter 878

    Master Fu trembled angrily and pointed to Chen Mian next to Fu YeChuan:


    "Chen Mian introduced Xu Anji of Xinpu group to me so that I could retaliate against you for selling your shares.


    Because your eyeliner is everywhere in China, I will not choose domestic companies, I will definitely choose foreign capital


    You - you arranged all this! "


    Chen Mian calmly stood beside fuyechuan and spoke calmly:


    "Master Fu, no one forced you to sell your shares. If you keep them in your own hands, Fu group still has your share.


    Mr. Fu''s side branch''s loose stocks will not be rare. Everyone has meat to eat.


    It was you who insisted on joining forces with Fu''s side branches to deal with Mr. Fu. Have you not thought about the fate of the Fu Group in the hands of others? "


    "Shut up, you don''t have much to say here!"


    Master Fu was so angry with Chen Mian.


    The man who seems to betray fuyechuan is actually more loyal than anyone else.


    Chen Mian pursed his lips with an expressionless face, and did not say anything again.


    Fuyechuan didn''t look complacent, but his eyes and eyebrows were cold:


    "Sir, you let me sit in this position. Haven''t you ever thought about how many chronic diseases you left after you retired?


    Those old friends of yours have hollowed out the whole company and are heavily in debt. Do you think I stepped on your shoulder to get to where I am today? "


    There was no temperature in his words. Master Fu''s eyes twinkled, stared at him and squinted.


    "You want to be ungrateful?"


    Fuyechuan looked cold and silent. "I''ve cleaned up the mess for you. I''ve never investigated your fault. It''s in the face of kindness.


    But do you want to blackmail me for a lifetime with an empty shell of the Fourier group?


    Then I don''t mind coming back and having a look at the residual evidence left at the beginning, so that people can know what the Fuchs group I took over is like. "


    Outsiders seemed to have boundless scenery, but as soon as he took over, he realized that the inside was already crumbling and the building was about to collapse.


    But he couldn''t let go. At that time, master Fu expected too much of him. He didn''t want to let him down.


    So he filled in the holes little by little, rallied his strength, and let the Fu group stand firmly in the leading position.


    He has done his utmost.


    Today''s Fu is a force created by him, which is different from the former Fu.


    Master Fu''s body was shocked severely, and he looked at the gloomy boy with dark eyes.


    He had to admit that he was out of control.


    From today on, he has nothing to threaten fuyechuan. He is invincible.


    Slowly, he vomited a foul breath:


    "Fuyechuan, I underestimated you. For a woman, you wouldn''t hesitate to make enemies with all the Fu family?"


    He looked down at Su Nan with muddy eyes and a strange smile:


    "But does that woman know? She doesn''t care at all, because she doesn''t care at all. Fuyechuan, you are also very poor..."


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were slightly cold, and his face sank for a few minutes.


    "The assets and real estate under your name are enough for you to spend the rest of your life, sir. If we can''t coexist peacefully in the future, then don''t contact."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Every step of this bureau, he gave the old man a chance to repent.


    The Fu family''s ridiculous affection is gone today.


    When they sent him abroad for training, there was no family affection. When the old man took him to his side, he no longer needed family affection.


    He was always alone.


    When Fu YeChuan left the banquet, few people noticed, but Su Nan saw

 Chapter 879

    Fuyechuan''s back is firm and lonely, with an old look of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    It really hasn''t changed at all.


    Look at old man Fu. He is in his twilight years. Although he is still powerful, he is not as powerful as Fu YeChuan.


    An egg against a stone will kill itself.


    The cup in Shang Qian''s hand touched her gently, and his smile was gentle and simple:


    "What do you think? I didn''t expect that President Fu would turn against the general and win a beautiful game."


    Su Nan took back her sight. The splendor in the arena did not drive away the deep and lonely shadow in her mind.


    She tried not to care.


    The tone became relaxed.


    "Yes, it was unexpected."


    She only knew that fuyechuan would not lose, but she did not expect to win so thoroughly.


    "Su Nan, will you sympathize with him?"


    Su Nan was stunned and looked at him sideways.


    Shang Qian pursed his lips, and the expression on his face was somewhat complicated:


    "Although Mr. Fu was unharmed, I can see that he has betrayed his relatives. Will you sympathize with him?"


    He seemed too eager to know her answer, so he asked.


    Su Nan blinked, her voice was clear and indifferent:


    "I feel very happy about the fate of master Fu, but it doesn''t mean that Fu YeChuan and I are on the same front."


    Sympathy, this feeling, should only be for the weak.


    Is fuyechuan weak?


    Shang Qian sighed a sigh of relief. His smile was warm and soft:


    "That''s good, or I''ll be really jealous."


    He looked away as if nothing had happened, but Su Nan glanced at him sideways.


    The last sentence made her a little difficult to parry.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go on.


    There must be no more exciting scenes.


    When Su Nan was about to leave early, she suddenly saw Xu Anji coming.


    Holding a glass of wine, he looked at Su Nan with a smile on his face:


    "I thought I was wrong. It was you, Suanne?"


    Suanne was a foreign name given by Xu Anji when she was at Xinpu international.


    Although Su Nan never liked the name, he was the leader at that time, and he was in charge.


    Su Nan smiled. "Mr. Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Xu Anji: "if you want me, you can go to me, but you never call me."


    Su Nan: "that means I don''t miss you enough."


    Xu Anji: "...."


    Shang Qian was a little surprised. "Do you know each other?"


    Su Nan nodded and didn''t want to say more about things abroad. It was too troublesome to explain.


    Xu Anji smiled. "I''m an old friend, general manager Shang. I''ve heard a lot about your name. Many of my friends in M have introduced you to me. I haven''t found a chance to meet you. What a surprise!"


    Xuanji and Shang Qian shook hands politely and then released.


    "Mr. Xu is very kind. It''s really a surprise to meet here."


    After all, the circle is so large, but all those who are a little famous will be passed around, and we never refuse to send our contacts and interests to our eyes.


    Greetings are over.


    Xu Anji looked at Su Nan. He loosened his tie and smiled intimately:


    "Annie, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Can we find a place to catch up?"


    Su Nan''s mouth was slightly stiff. "We don''t seem to have any old stories to tell, do we?"


    On her face, she almost wrote the words "you are not welcome".


    To tell the truth, although Xu Anji taught her a lot, in some ways, she is not the same person as him.


    Xu Anji hesitated for a moment and smiled: "which company are you working for now? Maybe you can cooperate with Xinpu?"

 Chapter 880

    Seeing her cold attitude, Xu Anji decided to change her way.


    He tried to throw out the bait.


    After all, there are too many companies in China that want to cooperate with Xinpu international!


    Su Nan hooked her lip and lifted her eyes coolly:


    "Sorry, I don''t think we have a chance to cooperate."


    Hearing this, Shang Qian understood that Xu Anji and Su Nan were just acquaintances.


    Looking at Su Nan with a cold look on her face, he walked forward with a smile and put his hand gently on her shoulder:


    "Didn''t you say you were going to the movies? It''s almost time..."


    Su Nan smiled at him and nodded naturally:


    "Then let''s go!"


    The two just left under Xu Anji''s nose.


    Xu Anji gave a dark scold and drank the wine in the cup in a helpless breath.


    Chen Mian saw the scene clearly.


    He walked over. "Mr. Xu, do you know Miss Su?"


    Xu Anji nodded and looked at him as fuyechuan''s man, so she didn''t hide:


    "I don''t just know her. I''m so familiar with her. But why is she here? Does she work for the Fourier group?"


    Chen Mian did not answer, but smiled. "She is the president of Su''s group, Miss Su Nan, and Mr. Fu''s... Ex-wife."


    Xu Anji''s face stiffened, "shit!"


    The news obviously shocked him!


    Having known Suanne for so long, he doesn''t know her details?


    Xuanji hurriedly put down her things and ran to find Fu YeChuan


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Nan and Shang Qian go out together.


    As soon as she went out, she felt the cold wind and wanted to get into every pore of her.


    It''s too cold!


    But the next second, the warm and silent fragrance wrapped around her shoulder, and Shang Qian put his coat on her.


    "This is my chance to show off. You can''t refuse me!"


    Su Nan''s words of thanks slipped around her mouth and swallowed them.


    She smiled, "what a good chance..."


    Shang Qian smiled mildly, "goodbye."


    Su Nan wondered, "don''t you want to see a movie?"


    The man was stunned, and his face turned red. "I thought it was just an excuse to help you get away..."


    "Let''s get together. It''s still early. Let me thank you for helping me out."


    Shang Qian looked at her with warm eyes, "I can''t wait."


    The two of them got on the bus. It was warm inside. Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shang Qian hesitated and opened his mouth


    "Actually, I always wanted to find a chance to apologize to you."


    "Why?"


    "I''m sorry to make you feel bad in the gym that time. That''s not my intention. I''m serious about chasing you. I''m not trying to revenge anyone for deliberately using you."


    He said, and silently glanced at Su Nan beside him.


    She didn''t take this matter to heart at all. Unexpectedly, Shang Qian remembered it for so long.


    Did you say too much at that time?


    Su Nan looked at Shang Qian sideways, with smooth lines outlined by light and shadow. Her eyes were warm and sincere, full of apologies.


    "Mr. Shang, it doesn''t matter. The harmless use is a way to protect myself. I won''t mind."


    "But I didn''t chase you to take advantage of you. I liked you, Su Nan."


    His face was serious, and there was a little anxiety in his gentle and modest expression.


    He is explaining.


    There was a moment of silence in the car.


    Su Nan''s eyes twinkled, obviously nervous.


    This kind of confession made her indifferent when she listened to it too much.


    However, when Shang Qian spoke so frankly, it was like a feather brushing on the tip of her heart. It was crisp and numb, which touched her all over.

 Chapter 881

    Seeing that she did not speak, Shang Qian pursed his lips.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to force you, but you promised me that you would give me a chance. Won''t you go back on your words?"


    Su Nan bit her lower lip and suddenly felt that her face was hot.


    She thought it might be because the air in the confined space was not enough to circulate!


    "No."


    She answered quickly and immediately changed the subject.


    "Mr. Shang, don''t you wonder how Xu Anji and I met?"


    Shang Qian was stunned and smiled, "how did you know each other?"


    Su Nan was eager to make the atmosphere casual and ordinary, so she simply said something about the past:


    "Xu Anji was just a small manager of Xinpu group a few years ago. I worked under him when I was interning abroad."


    Shang Qian glanced at her in surprise.


    Her words are too informative


    With the background of Su''s group, does Su Nan still need an internship?


    Xu Anji became the vice president of Xinpu group in just a few years?


    But Xu Anji didn''t know Su Nan''s real identity.


    "But you don''t know old friends because of your relationship..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and hissed coldly.


    "He has some abilities, but he will do anything to get the upper position.


    When I went to a party with him, his partner obviously had a bad intention to let me drink, but he even followed suit. Ah... Such people do everything they can. How can I be friends with him? "


    No wonder, she said to Xu Anji that she was not familiar with the hot, but somewhat despised her.


    Shang Qian pursed his lips, and his voice was low and gentle. "Then what? Didn''t you drink?"


    In his voice, there was an obvious question of concern.


    Su Nan: "I suspect that the wine was drugged. Not only did I not drink it, but I also spilled it on his face in front of everyone and resigned on the spot."


    Shang Qian glanced at Su Nan and raised his eyebrow. His tone was especially relaxed:


    "It''s really miss su. A real warrior should dare to draw a sword!"


    Obviously, she was very happy.


    After all, she didn''t go to Xinpu company to beg for food. She went to study.


    If all she learned were dirty trading techniques, wouldn''t it be a waste of time for her to go?


    How could she be such a dumb loser when she is an honest second generation of rich people?


    Su Nan also smiled, but then she was a little surprised.


    "How can such a person sit in this position?"


    The vice president of Xinpu group is not only the vice president of a certain region, but also the person below one person and above ten thousand people of the whole Xinpu group.


    Is this rising speed by rocket?


    Shang Qian smiled. "Few people will pay attention to his private life if they can bring great benefits to the company. However, Xu Anji''s reputation in the circle is not bad. Although he is smart and calculating, he is generous."


    Seeing Su Nan''s face changed, Shang Qian immediately changed his words:


    "Maybe everyone just saw the surface, but you saw his real heart!"


    Su Nan''s face looked better, and she was very satisfied with Shang Qian''s supplement.


    She nodded firmly, "that''s right!"


    It must be so!


    At the cinema, Shang Qian asked her to put on her coat.


    Su Nan thought for a while. Afraid of being frozen to death, she nodded and agreed.


    She put the collar up just over half her face.


    So no one can recognize it.


    Shang Qian saw her huddled in her clothes, smiled helplessly, and then went to buy a ticket.


    He came back in less than two minutes.


    Sunan looked at the popular movies around her, looking good.


    Shang Qian dragged her empty sleeve forward, "there is only one film still on at this time."


    So, no choice.

 Chapter 882

    Su Nan doesn''t mind either. Anyway, she is killing time.


    Shang Qian led her into a hall. The entrance was dark. Su Nan couldn''t really see it. He followed him and asked:


    "Did you buy the front seat or the back seat?"


    Shang Qian did not answer.


    In front of the screen, when there was enough light, he took out a thick stack of tickets from his pocket.


    Su Nan was shocked for a moment.


    Shang Qian said calmly, "pick whatever you want..."


    Anyway, he took care of the show.


    Looking at Su Nan''s shocked look, Shang Qian gently explained:


    "I''m afraid you''ll be misunderstood if you see us watching movies together. Just don''t let people see you until you''re willing to be seen by others."


    No matter how ruthless Su Nan''s estimate is, he has no intention of making trouble without reason. Shang Qian is accommodating her worries.


    He thought of all the words that she could not open her mouth.


    Su Nan drooped her eyes and felt especially guilty for what she had been speculating about his dark psychology.


    How could Shang Qian, such a nice person, deliberately use her?


    She is the dark one!


    Su Nan''s nose soured unconsciously and looked up at him:


    "Is it true that Mr. Shang, who is considerate everywhere, has never had a girlfriend?"


    Shang Qian was stunned and smiled.


    "Don''t you believe it? I am only careful because I have a naughty child more than others."


    Su Nan scratched her lips. "It seems that Mike is a good excuse."


    Shang Qian: "I really want to complain, but I''m a little too happy that you care so much about my past."


    There was some temperature in his smile, and his delicate and gentle face was dignified and quiet.


    Seeing this, Su Nan was a little dumbfounded, and he broke it back.


    She immediately turned around and went to the back seat. The position and angle were the best place to watch the film, followed by Shang Qian.


    The movie begins.


    As soon as the page came out, there was a layer of bloody liquid on the two big characters "Ai mantra".


    Su Nan frowned and looked sideways at Shang Qian.


    "Ghost film?"


    Why do men always like ghost movies when they watch movies?


    Is it to show your strong willpower in this narrow space?


    I didn''t expect that Shang Qian was also unconventional.


    Shang Qian''s expression was obviously shocked: "isn''t it a Japanese myth film? The conductor at the front desk just said that this is to promote Japanese culture..."


    International cultural transmission, elegant and low-key, how consistent with their identities?


    What is a ghost movie?


    This is not what he wants!


    Su Nan realized that he had been fooled and smiled unconsciously.


    "That''s right. They didn''t introduce it wrong. Indeed, Japanese ghost movies..."


    She suddenly felt very funny. Shang Qian''s response was greater than her.


    Shang Qian stood up speechless, "I''ll change it..."


    Su Nan pulled his sleeve. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Look at this..."


    Shang Qian sat down helplessly and was still reading:


    "This is too much. Girls will be afraid of this kind of film. No wonder there is no one in this scene, liar!"


    Su Nan noticed that something was wrong with him. She thought it was funny. She narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    Girlish heart


    Then along with the music, she went to the movies.


    A simple and lovely girl went to the bathroom.


    The light suddenly flashed and blew up.


    At this time, the terrible music accompanied by the little girl''s tension and carefree.


    Su Nan threw herself into it with a nervous look.


    Then, the screen went dark. Within three seconds, the little girl''s scream started and she suddenly tried to push the door out, but the door could not be opened


    At this time, the light and shadow in the back flashed like a human shadow, and the feeling of terror instantly made the scalp numb.


    What a fake scene!

 Chapter 883

    Sunan just wanted to laugh and want to share with Shang Qian what can be expected next. Shang Qian was covering his face with a pale face.


    He doesn''t dare to look!


    Su Nan was a little surprised. Is a man afraid of this?


    "Mr. Shang, are you all right?"


    Hearing Su Nan''s voice, Shang Qian pursed his lips, put his hands down, and looked at her as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, nothing."


    Just a little pale smile.


    Su Nan smiled. She already knew that he was afraid of watching ghost movies. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "You see, the girl should pull the door inward, but she can''t open it until she pushes it..."


    Shang Qian turned his head and glanced. He saw a female ghost suddenly appear. He was scared and trembled.


    There was some surprise in the dark eyes. His hands were propped up on the handrail. His finger bones were clear, and he was still in shock.


    He was hoarse. "Oh, yeah..."


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "If you''re afraid, we won''t look at it..."


    "No, I''m not afraid. I just can''t accept Japanese traditional culture..."


    Shang Qian was still explaining to himself, but then he looked at Su Nan in surprise:


    "Why aren''t you afraid at all?"


    Su Nan blinked. "My third brother often takes me to the production team. I know how to shoot it, so there is nothing to be afraid of..."


    Shang Qian nodded clearly. I see.


    But after he was shocked, his voice was hoarse. "Has Su Yingdi ever taken this type of film?"


    Su Nan shook his head. "It will affect his personal design and box office. He won''t shoot it."


    The two of them talked one by one, and the time passed.


    Su Nan suddenly found that although Shang Qian was facing the screen, he didn''t even look at it at all.


    It was not easy for him to sit in the tight body for two hours.


    At the end, Su Nan went to buy a drink. At the door, she saw Shang Qian leaning against the wall to breathe and relax.


    Su Nan: "...."


    As for?


    What a fragile and perfect man!


    She walked over and handed over a bottle of water. Shang Qian also took it and drank half a bottle. The blow in his heart gradually eased.


    At least he is also a man with an extraordinary position on Wall Street. Is he so afraid of ghost movies?


    Su Nan: "it''s almost time. Shall we go back?"


    Shang Qian nodded and smiled with pale lips.


    When he got on the bus, Su Nan stopped him: "let me drive..."


    He doesn''t seem to be in the right mood to drive.


    Shang Qian was silent for a moment. Without refusing, he agreed.


    At Su''s house, Su Nan got off the bus and asked the driver to take him back.


    Shang Qian refused, "I''ve recovered to normal and can go back by myself."


    Seeing him insist, Su Nan didn''t insist.


    Shang Qian then left.


    Su Nan went in and watched Su Qi play games in the living room. Su Xiaohu also pulled a mobile phone to help him. He went all the way through the pass and killed the generals. It was no longer smooth.


    "Aren''t you cheating?"


    Suxiaohu is a tiger of artificial intelligence. His IQ is much higher than that of ordinary computers.


    Suqi paused and looked at her. "Suxiaohu is my brother!"


    Finish.


    Suxiaohu threw the iPad in front of him, shook his tail and ran to Su Nan''s feet in a circle:


    "Ma Ma, hold me..."


    Su Nan smiled and picked it up. She glanced at Su Qi, who had been eaten, and smiled and bent her eyes:


    "I don''t want to take advantage of you..."

 Chapter 884

    With that, she took Su Xiaohu upstairs.


    Su Jin came down from upstairs, his face as cold as ever.


    "Didn''t the party end long ago?"


    "Go and do something, brother. Do you know the Fu family''s affairs?"


    Su Jin was always well informed. Before the banquet was over, it was already known that Xinpu international was fuyechuan.


    Although it''s amazing, it''s not earth shattering.


    He nodded. "Didn''t you still have a internship in Xinpu international for some time? Don''t they know?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Fu YeChuan should not know, but Xu Anji knows."


    "It''s nothing to know. Anyway, I don''t dare to publicize it."


    Su Jin thought for a while, but his cool face was not in any mood. He said, "I''m afraid that Fu''s reshuffle will not be very quiet in a short time. Fu''s side branches will have no interests and there will be a scene. At this time, we can just watch from a distance."


    Su Nan was surprised for a moment and nodded.


    Although they knew that this was Fu YeChuan''s arrangement, it was more like Fu YeChuan and Fu YeChuan coming to pit them in the eyes of Fu''s collateral branch!


    Maybe there will be internal strife!


    Su Jin rubbed his eyebrows. "By the way, Zhang Qian has visited me many times during this period. I didn''t promise to sign the contract. I''m afraid it''s not just his private life, but also his products..."


    Su Nan was shocked for a moment.


    The product quality of Zhang Qian''s company is still one of the best in the industry, so Su will continue to cooperate.


    If the quality is reduced, there is no need to cooperate. The survival of the fittest is very serious in this industry. It is not uncommon for such companies to spring up like mushrooms.


    "Let''s go back and have someone investigate. It''s better to be cautious..."


    Fortunately, she had planned to raise the cost for him before. If the quality was not good, she would have done too much.


    Su Jin nodded, yawned and was about to leave.


    Su Nan was surprised. "Brother, are you going out so late?"


    Su Jin answered lazily, "go to pick up Wen Xiang from work..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    What an unexpected bite of dog food!


    Before he knew it, Su Qi also changed his clothes, looked at the time and was going out.


    Sunan: "third brother, are you going out too?"


    Su Qi crooked his lips and smiled. "Cicadas don''t eat much at night. I''ll go and deliver some to her in person..."


    Su Nan blinked:


    "Then I''ll go too. I haven''t seen her for a long time!"


    Su Qi''s face changed and he looked at her seriously:


    "The existence of light bulbs will disturb us. I advise you to stay at home..."


    Su Nan "..."


    How angry!


    She turned around and went upstairs. She didn''t want to see them again!


    Fourier group.


    In fuyechuan''s office, Xu Anji looked at the takeout in front of him speechless.


    "When I fly over from mountains and rivers, will you give me this?"


    Although it was made by a master in the famous Michelin restaurant, the occasion is wrong. It''s OK to have dinner without candlelight. Don''t you even deserve a flower?


    Fuyechuan sat there, his nose high, his face cold and his voice very cold:


    "If you don''t want to eat, you can skip it."


    The standard will not be raised anyway.


    Xu Anji said nothing: "...."


    He just drank a lot at the party, and now he really has no appetite.


    "By the way, has the president of Greater China accepted his order?"


    Fuyechuan used the name of the headquarters to appoint the presidents of various regions, but Xu Anji would interview them one by one.


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were slightly deep. "Jiang Nian and yunyun, did you recommend these two?"


    Xu Anji smiled in a low voice, "these two people have the strongest performance and ability. However, Jiang Nian is trying to be stable. Yun Yun has a lot of strength, but it''s a pity that she is a woman..."

 Chapter 885

    Although the workplace has been clamouring for equality between men and women, when measuring the room for improvement, we still involuntarily prefer women.


    Fuyechuan was silent and did not speak.


    Xuanji: "however, I prefer yunyun. She is tactful. She has reached this point in her twenties. We can fully market her struggle history as a beautiful president. Maybe it is a living sign in Greater China!"


    Fuyechuan has a cold voice:


    "Don''t think I don''t know how she got to this position. She is so clever that she can''t compare with Jiang Nian''s real skills!"


    Xu Anji was frozen.


    Silence for a few seconds.


    Then he smiled and the corners of his lips bent involuntarily.


    "Is it necessary to make such a fuss about the entertainment in the mall? You remind me of Suanne... Oh, your ex-wife!"


    Fu YeChuan was stunned and looked up at him coldly:


    "Who do you mean?"


    "Suanne, I heard that she is the female president of Su''s group. When she was in Europe, she used to be an intern under my command for two months. Unexpectedly, she has such a deep background that a rich second generation went to Xinpu international as an intern?"


    Xu Anji tutted twice. What a surprise!


    "Su Nan? Worked in Xinpu international?"


    Fuyechuan''s tone of voice was raised and his voice was very cold.


    Xu Anji nodded. "Yes, isn''t she your ex-wife? Don''t you know?"


    He shook his head, sighed, and fell into memory:


    "There are so many interns, I chose this one. Because she is beautiful, capable, spiritual and willing to endure hardships, I plan to train her to be a confidant, so I will take her with me.


    Later, at a liquor store, the customer drank too much and had to let her drink. He signed the contract at the door.


    I just let her have a drink. I poured the wine myself. No problem.


    As a result, she poured the wine on my face and resigned on the spot. I really have a deep memory. I haven''t been in touch since then! "


    Fuyechuan looked inexplicable and dark.


    It turns out that they have a long history.


    If only we could meet earlier?


    Xuanji didn''t notice fuyechuan''s mood at all, and shook her head:


    "It turned out to be the daughter of Su''s group. No wonder you have the confidence to pour wine on your boss so hard..."


    Fuyechuan lifted his eyelids, and his eyes were dark.


    "Is there any information about her at that time?"


    "No, she''s just an intern. At the beginning, Xinpu international was not as strict as the current scale system, so she left a phone call. However, just seeing her, she still seemed to hate me so much..."


    Xu Anji was a little disappointed. He had high hopes for her!


    There was a moment of silence in the office.


    Fuyechuan rubbed his eyebrows. "Let''s put aside the appointment of the president of Greater China, and wait until we observe it for a while."


    Xu Anji smiled. "Don''t say I didn''t remind you. They won''t sit still and wait for death. I''m afraid they have arrived in country Z now..."


    Fuyechuan was silent and silent, with a laissez faire attitude.


    For him, if he doesn''t strive for success, he will be too selfish. Even Xu Anji is not sure what his requirements are?


    For days on end.


    The internal strife of the Fu group had no imagined waves, and was settled by Fu YeChuan without waves.


    In the luxury hotel, a naked woman and Xu Anji rolled on the bed.


    After the passion.


    The woman entered the theme coyly and angrily, "president Xu, where is the president of Greater China? Has the president heard anything?"


    Xuanji got up and dressed without mercy:


    "I don''t know..."

 Chapter 886

    Soxhlet group.


    After Su Jin came back, Su Nan felt much more relaxed.


    She was leisurely drinking coffee in the office, looking at the papers.


    I was looking up at the time. When I was going to have dinner after work, Yu Lou came in.


    "President Su, Yang Xi is here..."


    Su Nan frowned and suddenly remembered that she had been involved in the trouble with Zhang Qian at the golf club last time


    "No."


    Yu Lou nodded and was about to leave, but Yang Qian had already pushed the door in sideways, wearing sunglasses and a scarf and covering her face tightly.


    For fear that others will not know that she is a public figure.


    Su Nan frowned, and her eyes swept her coldly, "call the security guard..."


    She made no mention of it.


    I helped her before, but she didn''t give a word of thanks. She walked very quickly.


    Now she doesn''t want to worry about who is abusing the child and who is lying between Yang Qian and Zhang Qian


    That''s not what she cares about.


    Yang Qian hurriedly came in, took off her eyes, and looked pitiful and flattering:


    "Mr. Su, just five minutes. I came here to thank you for your help last time."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "No, Miss Yang is busy. It''s not easy to remember such a small thing."


    Yang Qian said, "I... I was afraid that Zhang Qian''s people would catch up with me, so I ran away. Later, I joined the group to perform. My mobile phone was taken away by the agent. I''m really sorry."


    Su Nan didn''t want to hear her reason and smiled.


    "Nothing. Just go out."


    Yang Qian pursed her lips and looked nervous:


    "I know that Su''s group and Zhang Qian may have cooperation. I''m here to stop it. It''s really not for my own sake."


    Hearing this, Su Nan was stunned and waved Yu Lou away.


    Only she and Yang Qian are in the office.


    Su Nan sipped her coffee calmly. "What good will it do you to stop our cooperation?"


    Yang Qian sat opposite her. Compared with the last meeting, she was much more energetic this time and her makeup was exquisite.


    "Mr. Su, Zhang Qian''s production line is close to stopping production. If you sign a contract, he plans to outsource it to another manufacturer and use the eliminated defective products to meet Su''s contract.


    Because he plans to give up this production line and share with others to copy and imitate professional core technologies, but he just lacks a deposit... "


    Su Nan looked calm and looked up at her:


    "Why should I trust you?"


    Yang Qian pursed her lips. "You have a manager in the R & D Department of Su''s group. He has the latest finished cardiac pacing devices in his hands


    Right? The manager just married Zhang Qian''s younger sister a few days ago. He also became a shareholder in Zhang Qian''s new company. "


    With that, she took out her mobile phone and found a photo.


    It''s a group photo of the wedding scene.


    In the group photo, Zhang Qian with a smiling face stood behind him, while the groom in front did look familiar.


    Su Nan knew the groom. He was also present at the meeting for the R & D department.


    Yang Qian''s words are highly credible.


    Originally, they didn''t plan to continue their cooperation, but according to Yang Qian, did Zhang Qian plan to steal the technology and pry the corner?


    This cardiac pacing instrument is a medical instrument independently developed by Su''s group. At present, it is only limited to major hospitals to test the use effect, and each instrument is equipped with a number and an alarm feedback device.


    Only when the effect report is issued will the production scale be limited.


    At present, although the effect of this feedback is well received, the expert review has not yet started, so it is still in a wait-and-see state.


    Only middle and senior managers can get this inside information

 Chapter 887

    The only person who can get this finished product is the director of the R & D department.


    Su Nan''s face was cold, and her eyes were cold.


    It''s disgusting to see such a thing happen under your nose!


    This Zhang Qian


    "If Mr. Su doesn''t believe it, he can go to see if there is one less instrument in your company?


    As far as I know, this instrument has arrived at Zhang Qian''s brother-in-law''s house. "


    Su Nan raised her eyes, her face cold and calm.


    She smiled. "Miss Yang, did you come to tell me this news only after they stole it?"


    Yang Qian was stunned and ducked with her head down.


    She got to the point in a word.


    "Yes, or you wouldn''t believe what I said..."


    Su Nan chuckled and called Yu Lou in. "Call the police. The company has lost something. Go to check the manager of the R & D department and suspend all his duties."


    Yu Lou glanced at Yang Qian and nodded immediately.


    "Yes."


    Su Nan returned her cell phone. "If it''s true, how do you want me to thank you?"


    Yang Xi breathed a sigh of relief. "Needless to say, Mr. Su, you helped me last time. This is what I should do."


    Su Nan glanced at her and raised her eyebrows.


    "Oh? Then I''m welcome."


    Everyone is too tired with masks. If you don''t direct, I won''t pester you.


    Yang Qian froze. "But if President Su can help me send my children abroad..."


    Su Nan stared at her and frowned.


    Yang Qian lowered her head and her eyes. "Then I can''t thank you enough."


    "I don''t know what Miss Baiyang means?"


    Yang Qian took a deep breath. "You don''t know that Zhang Qian has children himself, but he has to stare at me and his illegitimate daughter. Why?"


    Yes, this is what Su Nan is curious about!


    "Because he and his wife''s child had leukemia and needed bone marrow transplantation, and they secretly took my daughter to match the type. The result was a perfect match!"


    Yang Qian''s eyes were red, but her face was ferocious.


    She gnashed her teeth. "They regard my daughter as a tool man. She is not yet ten years old. She will leave a psychological shadow. It is not good for her health. I can''t let her suffer such harm, let alone make them a pair of dog men and women!"


    Xiao San scolded that the original match was a dog man and woman. It was the first time for Su Nan to meet her.


    "Should miss yang be able to send her children abroad?"


    Su Nan looks at her. Actors are a high-income group, not to mention an actress who is pressing on the front line. Why do you want to ask her for help?


    Yang Qian lowered her eyes. "Zhang Qian''s people stared at my every move. When I was sent abroad with my front foot, he could steal the child with his back foot. I can''t take risks.


    Miss Su, please help me send the child out secretly. Don''t tell anyone about her whereabouts. I''ll pick her up when things pass... "


    It sounds like a good idea.


    "But is it inconvenient for a child to be abroad alone?"


    Su Nan said it was better to send Yang Qian out to take care of the children.


    After all, when Su Nan went abroad by herself, the Su family was worried all day. There were 180 calls a day. Even Su Jin could not wait to cook for her


    Yang Qian smiled awkwardly, "it doesn''t matter. She is used to it alone.


    I... can''t go. My career is on the rise now. As an actress, the best time is in these two years. I have to stay. If I disappear in public for more than three days, everyone will forget me... "

 Chapter 888

    In the final analysis, she was reluctant to give up her achievements.


    Su Nan paused and nodded.


    "Yes, you can."


    It is not difficult.


    Yang Xi breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Su Nan gratefully. "Thank you, President su. I really appreciate it!"


    Su Nan thought of Shang Qian''s words and suddenly looked up:


    "Have you really never abused a child?"


    Yang Qian was surprised, "of course not. I can''t stay at home for a few days a year. There are only a few opportunities to see my children. How can I


    Would you do that? "


    Su Nan nodded as if nothing had happened. "OK, I''ll let you know when and where I''ve arranged."


    It seems that even if the investigation is to the end, Zhang Qian is the most hateful, or he is the nanny who looks after the children.


    Yang Qian stood up with a smile, "OK, I''ll go back and prepare for it. President Su, I also hope you can meet the person you like early and have a lovely baby..."


    Su Nan looked up at her speechless and said this to her. She didn''t want to help.


    Yang Qian left easily.


    She not only took a fancy to Su Nan''s ability, but also because Su Nan sent her child away with the power of Su''s group. Even if Zhang Qian found something, he would have some scruples.


    His child wants to live at the cost of her daughter''s life?


    Dream!


    Before long, Yu Lou came back.


    "Mr. Su, the lost things are indeed at Zhaoming''s home in the R & D department. The things have been taken back. Sue him in the name of the company and have been filed in HR."


    Su Nan nodded and suddenly thought of something, "go and find out if Zhang Qian has a son with leukemia?"


    Yu Lou said, "yes, Mr. Su JinSu has investigated it before. There is such a thing."


    Su Nan pursed her lips. It seems Yang Qian didn''t cheat her.


    "OK, I see."


    Yu Lou: "President Shang has been waiting outside for a while. He asked if he could come in?"


    "Of course."


    Su Nan could not help sighing that Yang Qian who rushed in and Shang Qian who was waiting outside were really different.


    Subsequently.


    Shang Qian walked in slowly, nodded to Yu Lou with a gentle face, and then looked at Su Nan:


    "I''m passing by to talk about things. I''m just here to have a look. Do you want to have dinner?"


    Yu Lou left with great insight.


    Su Nan smiled, hesitated, and listened to Shang Qian''s thoughtful words:


    "If I bother you, I''ll ask you again tonight."


    Su Nan said, "don''t bother."


    Having dinner together in the evening feels like a date.


    Forget it


    Su Nan goes out with her mobile phone and Hermes.


    A restaurant near the company was decorated with a good style, but many people were discouraged due to the price of dishes.


    Therefore, it has won the favor of many senior managers nearby.


    The atmosphere here is excellent. The perfume used in the air starts from six figures and is worthy of the service charge they charge.


    People who come here will not choose the box because the outside environment is more elegant and comfortable.


    Shang Qian stopped the car. Su Nan came in and sat down to order.


    She looked at the menu carefully. A strong smell of perfume hit her sky cover. Su Nan looked up.


    A woman in a big red dress came to the eye in high heels. Her makeup between her eyebrows and eyes was exquisite, with a kind of impact. She was flirtatious and purposeful.


    This is Su Nan''s experience in shopping malls for so many years.


    She came to Su Nan with a strong fragrance and smiled in surprise:


    "Su Nan? It was you. I thought I was wrong..."


    Su Nan frowned, "are you..."


    "Don''t you remember? I''m Yun Yun. We are classmates. We are still in the same class in the University


    But it doesn''t matter. You''re busy. It''s normal not to remember. Besides, I''ve had my face adjusted and have changed a lot now. "

 Chapter 889

    Su Nan nodded in confusion. She really didn''t remember.


    Yun Yun has sat down opposite her. The corners of her seductive eyes are hooked up, which can hook people''s souls away.


    She smiled generously, with an unyielding spirit, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I haven''t seen my old classmates for a long time."


    Su Nan smiled politely and said nothing.


    The waiter brought her lemonade. Su Nan looked at her. "Are you here for dinner, too?"


    By implication, she should go.


    Strangers can affect her appetite.


    Yun Yun nodded. "Yes, I just transferred to work in China. I''m not familiar with this place. Fortunately, I met you. Did you order? Let''s go together. I''ll invite you to this meal..."


    Su Nan frowned as she began to order the waiter to take the menu.


    She has only seen actors for people she knows well.


    She ordered some signature dishes and handed them to Su Nan. "What do you want to eat? You''re welcome. I said I''ll treat you!"


    Su Nan paused. She always thought something was wrong with Yun Yun. Don''t blame her for being rude.


    She blinked and smiled at the waiter.


    "There are some on the menu. Come up..."


    Yun Yun''s expression changed for a moment: "did you eat so much?"


    Su Nan explained softly, "I still have colleagues. If you mind, I''ll pay the money."


    Yun Yun said everything before. How can she take it back?


    She felt a sudden pain in her heart. As expected, the rich second generation made a different move. She didn''t even look at the price.


    "Of course not. We haven''t seen each other for so long. It''s right to invite you and your colleagues to dinner."


    Su Nan looked at her gently and smiled.


    The clothes on Yun Yun''s body also start from five figures. It seems that she is not short of money.


    Her makeup is exquisite, and she is well prepared at first sight.


    A woman''s most direct weapon is her bag. She has prepared so carefully that she will surely take her most expensive bag.


    This bag in Yun Yun''s hand is the latest one of grandma Xiang''s in the season, with seven digits.


    But compared with Su Nan''s eight digit Hermes, it is not worth mentioning.


    I have been in this circle for a long time. I can tell my identity by looking at my bag.


    Yun Yun doesn''t talk like an ordinary celebrity. She has a plan, knows how to calculate, is generous, and will restrain people''s hearts.


    If she hadn''t followed Su Yifeng and Su Jin since childhood, she would have liked this self familiar yunyun very much.


    It''s a pity that she showed up at the first sight


    Su Nan lowers her head and sends a message to Yu Lou, asking the people from the Secretary Department to come over for dinner.


    Yu Lou replied excitedly, "right away!"


    Yun Yun just wanted to say something. Shang Qian has arrived.


    "Why are you so late that you met a friend?"


    Shang Qian stood beside Su Nan and patted her on the shoulder.


    Su Nan smiled and took a seat inside to make room for him.


    Yun Yun stands up in surprise and wants to shake hands with him:


    "Hello, I''m Su Nan''s classmate. Are you her boyfriend?"


    Out of politeness, Shang Qian shrank back as soon as he touched her finger and didn''t stop for more than a second.


    Yun Yun was not embarrassed. "Wow, your boyfriend is so beautiful. What''s his job?"


    Shang Qian was stunned and looked at Su Nan.


    Su Nan smiled and said, "Miss Yun has just returned home and doesn''t know much about domestic affairs."


    She looked at Xiang yunyun and didn''t explain their relationship.


    Shang Qianhe smiled politely:


    "It''s not worth mentioning doing small business."


    Yun Yun sighed, "you are really happy to be your own boss. Unlike me, you have to work for others.


    Su Nan has a good family background. He just opens his eyes every day to think about how to spend money. We also want to work to support our family. We work hard and look at people''s faces step by step. What bitter tears... "

 Chapter 890

    Su Nan took a sip of lemonade and smiled at Xiang yunyun.


    "No way, good luck."


    If someone else did, she would be eager to break back.


    She opened her eyes all day long and was responsible for the livelihood of tens of thousands of people under her control. There was a little turbulence in the stock market, and she was too sick to eat.


    It''s hard for her to be president, okay?


    Yun Yun choked and felt cotton in her throat.


    She smiled and took out her mobile phone. "Why don''t we add a wechat friend and keep in touch in the future..."


    Su Nan''s eyes flickered, hesitated for half a second, and agreed.


    "OK..."


    She wanted to know what the purpose of the appearance of yunyun was.


    Su Nan added that Yun Yun pushed Shang Qian in front of him and blinked the fox eyes with a charming smile.


    "Shall we add one?"


    Shang Qian mildly refused, "no, I don''t often use social software."


    Yun Yun held her chin in her hand, and her eyes moved slightly. Her eyes dripped around him and Su Nan.


    "Isn''t this an excuse? Who doesn''t use social software? Is it Su Nan who doesn''t allow you to talk to other women?


    How could Su Nan be so stingy? "


    Su Nan smiled, raised her eyebrows and looked at Shang Qian.


    "Yes, add it. It might be useful..."


    Shang Qian looked embarrassed, obviously unwilling.


    However, Su Nan couldn''t refuse. He could only open his mobile wechat and add friends with her.


    Su Nan glanced at Shang Qian''s page, and Yun Yun immediately sent him an expression of "love launch", which was cute.


    Su Nan looked at her page. It was empty.


    Suddenly, I fell into meditation.


    But Shang Qian didn''t respond at all. He looked at Su Nan gently, "have you ordered?"


    Su Nan raised her chin. "Miss Yun is my treat. I''m not polite. I''ll call my colleagues to eat with me."


    Yun Yun smiled. "Yes, we are old classmates. What''s so polite? It''s a big deal. You can invite me to dinner next time!"


    Come and go, there will be another time.


    Su Nanmo smiled for a few seconds.


    However, Shang Qian moved his eyebrows and eyes slightly, and immediately understood Su Nan''s attitude.


    If she were a real friend, she wouldn''t be so boring and make trouble.


    At that moment, he kept silent and arranged Su Nan''s scarf for her.


    The waiter served the dishes. The table was small and soon full.


    "Miss Su, there are still many dishes left..."


    Su Nan smiled. "My colleague will be here in a moment and put it on the rest of the seats. Don''t serve other guests this noon."


    The waiter nodded. "Yes, Miss Su."


    After a while, the waiter brought the wine, and Yun Yun quickly picked it up, "I''ll come..."


    She smiled and poured a cup for Su Nan:


    "I really envy you for having such a sweet and rich boyfriend. Don''t you rich people pay much attention to marriage?


    Your boyfriend must have a lot of money, right?


    As soon as you were born, you were at the peak of our life. There were a lot of men chasing you. Unlike me, I still work alone. I don''t have a boyfriend yet... "


    Yun Yun looked at Shang Qian seductively. Her eyes were shining and she smiled brightly, but she suddenly had a meal in her hands.


    Wine spilled


    "Sorry, I was so careless. Let me help you..."


    Yun Yun bypasses the table and helps Shang Qian wipe his clothes spilled with wine.

 Chapter 891

    Shang Qian suddenly stood up, his face suppressed his ugliness, and his good cultivation prevented him from getting angry because of a small thing.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He looked at Sunan and said.


    Su Nan nodded, and then he left with long legs.


    Yun Yun stood there with guilt. "It''s really careless. Why am I so stupid? Su Nan, will your boyfriend be angry with me?"


    Su Nan sipped the red wine slowly. "No."


    He just hates you.


    Yun Yun sits back in her seat, nervous and worried.


    "No, I have to go and see if I can help you. Su Nan, wait here..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "OK..."


    She seems to understand, who is this yunyun coming for?


    But after a while, the waiter''s face turned red and he wanted to stop talking.


    "Miss Su, it seems that your friend has been entangled by that woman. Really don''t you go and have a look?"


    Su Nan paused, took the glass of wine, and immediately stood up:


    "Thank you. I''ll go and have a look."


    Even the waiter can''t stand it. How shameless is this woman?


    Walking to the corridor, there are some exquisite antique vases and decorative paintings around. It can be seen that the restaurant is trying to improve its style.


    Before Su Nan could appreciate the decorative paintings on the wall, she heard Shang Qian scold in a suppressed voice:


    "You are Su Nan''s classmate. Please focus on yourself."


    "They just think they have soiled your clothes and want you to take them off and wash them. Won''t you misunderstand me?


    Besides, Su Nan is surrounded by another man every day. She has never seen anyone before. She forgets who you are. You''d better open your eyes and see. Our classmates are all telling her that her reputation is not good, and they just pretend to be high in front of her ex husband. Who doesn''t know her in private... "


    Shang Qian''s harsh voice interrupted her:


    "Miss Yun, it''s disgusting to talk about others behind their backs, and I don''t want to hear it."


    He wanted to go out, but Yun Yun stopped him. Her seductive appearance attracted people. She lifted her red lips:


    "Why don''t you listen? Don''t you want to know her?"


    "Because what comes out of your mouth is rubbish."


    Shang Qian turned around and pushed her away and went out. He saw Su Nan leaning against the wall, gently shaking the glass of red wine in his hand.


    There was a moment of stiffness.


    His face was overcast, and there was no softness between his eyebrows and eyes. He was completely different from Shang Qian in his daily life.


    It turned out that Shang Qian would be angry


    Su Nan raised the corner of her mouth and looked at him and raised her eyebrows.


    She was about to speak when Yun Yun followed her out.


    Her eyes were slightly red, with a look of grievance. She was not at all matched with the fox like eyes, which was a bit artificial.


    "What''s wrong with me? Do you hate me very much? Su Nan and I are classmates. How can we have unreasonable thoughts about her boyfriend?"


    She wiped her tears and looked at Shang Qian.


    Looking up, I saw Su Nan standing there.


    The posture is somewhat careless and lazy, and the beauty is bright and generous.


    Just in those beautiful apricot eyes, there was a cold feeling.


    Yun Yun was stunned. Then she pretended that she had nothing and walked over with a smile.


    "I said I would pay for a new one, but your boyfriend refused. It''s very sweet..."


    Shang Qian frowned calmly, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Su Nan walked in front of her calmly and gracefully. Her eyes were cold and her chin was slightly raised:


    "No compensation, because... It''s even."

 Chapter 892

    Yun Yun looks up in surprise.


    The next second, the red wine in Su Nan''s hand poured on her delicate hair and slowly dropped on her beautiful skirt.


    Embarrassment and stickiness instantly wrapped around her.


    She gave a pale cry and then stepped back.


    She looked at Su Nan in shock.


    Su Nan''s voice was cold and indifferent:


    "Now that you know it''s someone else''s boyfriend, who are you still flirting with here?


    Is it cool to challenge the sense of accomplishment of others'' moral bottom line? "


    Yun Yun''s face cooled down. The beautiful color on that face faded, but there was a trace of difference in her eyes.


    "Su Nan, you... You misunderstood me. How could I deliberately hook up with your boyfriend? We are classmates, I just..."


    Su Nan''s eyes were cold, and she impatiently interrupted her words:


    "Please do your homework before you go out. I was the only girl in my class when I was in college. What kind of classmate are you?"


    The atmosphere was momentarily silent.


    She thinks that nowadays when college students associate with each other, people in the same class can''t remember their names.


    Therefore, the identity of students who make jokes is the best camouflage.


    Yun Yun opened her mouth. "I''m from the next class..."


    She wanted to be stubborn again.


    Su Nan looked at her eyes coldly, and the feeling was cold.


    "You''re almost thirty this year. There are so many wrinkles. You have to squat for sixorseven years to be my classmate, Miss Yun?"


    Yun Yun shuts up and turns pale.


    Su Nan is different from what he imagined. It''s hard to deal with.


    No wonder fuyechuan never succeeded in thinking about it day and night!


    She wiped the red wine dripping on her eyelids and was calm.


    "Even if we are not classmates, we can''t be friends. Su Nan, why are you so aggressive?"


    overbearing?


    Su Nan curled her lips, and a sneer crossed her cool eyes. Her eyes flashed:


    "Friend? You are ugly, stupid and poor. How can you be friends with a kind, beautiful, generous and rich man like me?"


    Yun Yun''s face froze, and her mouth trembled. She didn''t know what to say.


    Shang Qian couldn''t help bending his lips.


    Just tell the truth!


    Su Nan lowered her eyes and looked at her. Her voice was cold:


    "But who sent you here?"


    In a word, yunyun''s face changed.


    Suddenly appear, how can there be no purpose?


    Do you just want to seduce Shang Qian, or do you just want to seduce the men around Su Nan?


    Yun Yun pursed her lips and took a step back:


    "I don''t understand what you said. You humiliated me so much. I have nothing to say to you. Goodbye."


    She turned to leave, but Su Nan would not let her go so easily.


    She reached out and grabbed the collar behind her. With a little effort, she pushed her sideways to the wall.


    There was a dull "Dong -" sound. It was her head that hit the wall.


    Yun Yun turned pale. "What are you... What are you doing?"


    Su Nan smiled. Her posture was cold and threatening. She pinched her to death.


    "I''m not a gentleman, but I can beat women..."


    Su Nan pushed her neck and made her unable to move.


    She took the glass in her other hand and slammed it against the wall.


    The sound of the broken glass made Yun Yun freeze, but the rest of the pieces in her hand fell on Yun Yun''s face


    She was completely flustered!


    "Don''t... Su Nan, I can tell you what you want to know!"


    Seeing that the promotion was imminent, how could she get along without this face?


    Su Nan''s fierce strength in her eyes made her tremble.


    She was afraid that it would really scratch her face.

 Chapter 893

    This is no joke. People like Su Nan did it. Some people took the blame for her, and their whole life was completely over!


    She looked to Shang Qian for help.


    But Shang Qian''s face was cold and indifferent. He didn''t want to take care of it at all. He also had a indulgent attitude.


    He is a gentleman. He can''t do anything to a woman. Otherwise, the woman would have left with a black and blue face.


    Seeing Su Nan''s reckless threat, he began to fight.


    He really feels happy!


    She bit her teeth and it was important to keep herself.


    "Xinpu group..."


    She was really scared to cry!


    Su Nan paused slightly, her eyes narrowed, with a cold feeling.


    "Fu YeChuan?"


    "No... no, I''m under President Fu, but he didn''t ask me to come. I''m from Xinpu group..."


    She also wanted to continue explaining that Su Nan didn''t have much patience to listen.


    She took her collar and walked back, ignoring the image of Yun Yun.


    Yun Yun doesn''t dare to struggle. After all, there is a Shang Qian behind her.


    Su Nan passed by the place where she was eating. Yu Lou and many colleagues had already started eating.


    Seeing Su Nan coming out with a embarrassed woman, she was stunned.


    There was silence in the air for a few seconds.


    Su Nan smiled gently, and Mingyan waved her hand with the glass of the wine glass.


    "You''re welcome. If you don''t want more, Yu Lou, please take good care of your colleagues."


    Yu Lou nodded, "good president Su!"


    Everyone blinked, pretended not to see anything, smiled and raised their glasses.


    "This restaurant is really good..."


    "Yes, Mr. Su is so generous. It seems that he has given us a private room..."


    "The environment is good. Try this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Yun''s eyes for help are useless. No one is looking at her at all.


    At last she knew what it was to hide her ears and steal a bell.


    The waiter on one side even dared not look.


    Just now, the woman shouted from one classmate to another. She was so bright that she immediately became disheartened.


    Don''t get too fast!


    Su Nan directly dragged her to a box next to her. She threw the woman in and wiped her hands with a wet towel.


    Every slender and beautiful finger was wiped clean.


    Shang Qian came in and closed the door behind him.


    "Su Nan, just let it go. Don''t make people disabled..."


    His words made the air a little colder.


    Su Nan paused for a moment and looked at Yun Yun trembling all over. She was terrified.


    She said, "they are all civilized people. How can they do it?"


    She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and called fuyechuan.


    Shang Qian immediately knew it and laughed.


    It seems that he misunderstood.


    The mobile phone wants to be connected within two rings.


    Fuyechuan''s voice seemed surprised:


    "Su Nan, are you looking for me?"


    Su Nan looked at Yun Yun, who seemed a little panicked, and said the address, "take your people away."


    With that, he hung up.


    Yun Yun wants to explain. Su Nan doesn''t want to see her face, so she turns around and leaves.


    Shang Qian followed and closed the door.


    Su Nan was in a better mood and went out to have dinner with others.


    Everyone was sensible enough to keep silent about what they had just seen.


    After a while, we have almost eaten. We have to go back to work.


    As soon as people left, fuyechuan came in.


    Su Nan took the initiative to find him, and fuyechuan specially selected a new shirt. His suit pants were straight and slim, and his whole body was three-dimensional and clean,


    He is tall and straight. With his cold face, he has a powerful aura and is absolutely impeccable.


    He saw Su Nan sitting there at a glance.


    Walk over.


    Looking across from Su Nan, there was Shang Qian, who he hated most

 Chapter 894

    Fu YeChuan''s cold eyes narrowed, and the smile at the corners of his mouth suddenly sank down.


    "Why are you here?"


    Shang Qian smiled, and his warm face was full of meaning.


    "Mr. Fu has made good intentions. How can your people do it if I''m not here?"


    Fuyechuan looked cold in his eyes and looked away for no reason.


    Shang Qian is here. He doesn''t want to lose face. He looks at Su Nan and his voice sinks down:


    "What can I do for you?"


    Su Nan looked at him for a few seconds and pointed to the box inside.


    "Take your people away, Fu YeChuan. Is it not good for us to be individuals?


    Do you have to make some dirty little moves, disgusting people? "


    Fuyechuan''s expression darkened instantly, and his black eyes were cold:


    "What do you mean?"


    He has been so busy these days that the cooperation between Simpson international and Fourier group needs further planning. He doesn''t even have time to call her!


    "Xinpu group belongs to you, and yunyun belongs to Xinpu group, right?"


    Fuyechuan frowned and pondered over the name for a few seconds. Suddenly, he remembered that Yun Yun was one of the candidates for president of Greater China that Xu Anji mentioned.


    "Yes."


    Su Nan raised her lips. "That''s right. You let her provoke me and hook up with people around me. It''s a good way to do this."


    Fuyechuan''s face was so blue that he couldn''t see the extreme.


    He strode over, kicked the box aside, and looked at the confused cloud Yun inside. His face became more ugly.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    Yun Yun looked at him pitifully, with tears in her eyes.


    "I just want to help you..."


    Help you clear away your opponents, so that no one around Su Nan can compete with you!


    But before he finished speaking, fuyechuan looked gloomy and his tone was cold:


    "Really fucking sick!"


    He turned around cleanly and walked in front of Su Nan. His dark eyes were dark and deep, and his anger could not be suppressed.


    "She''s tired of living. What do you want to do? Take the wind and carry it by yourself. I won''t carry the pot for her!"


    Su Nan called him over because of this?


    Since the last time he worked in the online editing business, his impression in her heart has become so out of class?


    Is he really free to use this method to disgust people?


    Yun Yun cried out, "Mr. Fu, you must save me. I am from Xinpu international. I have been in the company for more than ten years, and I have worked hard without credit..."


    She couldn''t keep her charming and reserved aura, and cried out to show weakness.


    Su Nan, Shang Qian, fuyechuan.


    No matter which one of the three people was taken out, it was much more valuable than her identity.


    Without fuyechuan''s protection, it was easier for Su Nan to kill her than to crush an ant!


    Fuyechuan''s eyes and eyebrows were tinged with ferocity. His black eyes were gloomy and his tone was cold:


    "You haven''t done it for nothing for more than ten years. Today is the end. Xinpu international doesn''t need people like you."


    He acted smart and even implicated him. I really hate him.


    Yun Yun looks up at him in shock and forgets to cry.


    She got fired?


    Was fired when he was about to be promoted?


    At this age, at this position, it is impossible to find the same position and treatment as Xinpu international!


    Has her career come to an end?


    "Mr. Fu..."


    Fuyechuan didn''t even look at her. He just stared at Su Nan in front of him. His black eyes were cold.


    As he approached, the arrogance between his eyes and eyebrows poured out, and his eyes were full of emotions.


    "Su Nan, in your heart, I am such a person?"

 Chapter 895

    After fuyechuan asked, he felt angry and dull.


    Because of one mistake, all the people who do wrong next will have something to do with him?


    Why should he carry this pot?


    Su Nan looked at him quietly. "Your people do things for you, but you didn''t arrange it. It''s hard to believe it?"


    Unless this woman wants to please Fu YeChuan too much.


    There is no unconditional trust for them.


    Su Nan believed once and was hurt for three years. She dared not believe again.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes flickered with flames, and his forehead was full of blue veins, which made him mad.


    But in the face of her, I have to slow down my emotions as much as possible.


    The Adam''s apple rolled and his voice was low and dumb.


    "Well, I''ll tell you seriously. It''s not me. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Begging her not to look at him like that again was more painful than cutting his heart with a knife.


    Su Nan looked at him, his eyes were red, and he felt something strange.


    But then she suppressed the anomaly.


    It''s better to be clear and clear than tangle up like this.


    "It doesn''t matter if there''s no relation between you and the people you take away."


    It''s not that he can pick himself out just by saying it doesn''t matter.


    If he hadn''t been fuyechuan, Yun Yun would have rushed to work for him at the meeting?


    Fu YeChuan stared at her and made a sound after a long time. "Su Nan, are you so willing to hurt me?"


    Shang Qian on the other side couldn''t stand it. Fuyechuan''s reaction was somewhat unexpected.


    He stood up and walked over. "Mr. Fu, will you just talk about the matter?"


    Fuyechuan pushed him away, and the backlog of emotions broke out in an instant. His voice was very cold:


    "Go away? What are you? Do you think I really dare not touch you?"


    Su Nan stood up and looked at Fu YeChuan''s eyes with a cold feeling:


    "He is my boyfriend, fuyechuan. Please respect him."


    For a moment, the faces of several people present changed.


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan in shock. He was silent for a few seconds. His chest fluctuated violently, his eyes were red, and he suddenly sneered.


    "Boyfriend? You really chose him. No matter what I do, you won''t look back at me, will you?"


    His voice was low, Husky and hopeless.


    Su Nan was silent, and suddenly the corners of her lips rose, revealing a smile:


    "Yes, I never go back. I didn''t say before that the man around me, no matter who he is, won''t be you.


    Because I think they will be better than you. "


    Fuyechuan stared at Su Nan with dark eyes, and his face was tense and ugly.


    Su Nan smiled gracefully and calmly, and her voice was clear and clean:


    "Fuyechuan, what can I say? After a couple, I found a boyfriend. You should bless me.


    In the future, in addition to business, I will try not to contact you, especially your people. Don''t wander around in front of me. Otherwise, next time, I won''t be so cheap to her. "


    She said the most cruel words in the most gentle tone.


    Yunyun behind him suddenly felt that he was facing an abyss.


    She wanted to clear away the obstacles around Su Nan, but unexpectedly, she accelerated the end of Su Nan and fuyechuan.


    Fuyechuan, I hate her!


    Su Nan said, turning to look at Shang Qian, her eyes as gentle as water, "let''s go."


    She and Shang Qian are "us".


    Shang Qian quietly took something and left with Su Nan.


    No one noticed that fuyechuan''s eyes were red.


    Yun Yun walked over carefully, "Mr. Fu, I''m sorry..."


    "Roll -"


    Fuyechuan suddenly turned around, his whole body was full of malice, his eyes were full of red blood, and he was vicious.


    He kicked his foot on the chair beside him.


    Nobody dared to come forward.

 Chapter 896

    When Su Nan went out, the cold wind blew and her mind instantly calmed down.


    She exhaled slowly.


    Fortunately, everything has been solved.


    Whenever fuyechuan wants to face something, he hopes that he will retreat from difficulties and stop tangled up.


    A hand suddenly stretched out next to him, holding a gray man''s handkerchief in his hand. It was mild, warm and cold.


    Su Nan looked up at him. Shang Qian was silent but distressed.


    What she said was crisp and merciless, but he could feel that she really summoned up a lot of courage and decided to remove fuyechuan from her life.


    She was hurting fuyechuan''s colleagues, and she also scratched herself with a blade.


    It turned out that she didn''t have any feelings for him.


    Shang Qian gently raised his head and gently wiped away the tears from her eyes.


    She didn''t know it. She was crying.


    He sighed, "Sunan, if it''s too difficult to let go of one person, take your time.


    If you do, I love you. "


    Su Nan''s eyes were still red, but her face was bright and bright again. She smiled:


    "After all, I liked him so much at the beginning. It took me a year to put him down. It''s enough. Today is just a little more thorough. Sooner or later, I can''t slow down."


    The slower the pain, the more she knew the feeling.


    Shang Qian had known Su Nan''s past. Her feelings for Fu YeChuan did not grow overnight. They grew in her bones.


    She was self-confident in the Su family, but she was willing to be careful in the Fu family. This transformation was just for fuyechuan.


    The more he knows, the more distressed he is.


    After the divorce, Su Nan was very good, bright and energetic, which should be the strength in her bones.


    Shang Qian lowered his eyebrows, smiled and opened the door for her. "Do you want to go back to the company or relax?"


    Su Nan sat in, calmed down and looked at her mobile phone. Su Jin had no news. The company should have nothing urgent.


    "I want to find Qin Yu. Can you take her downstairs?"


    Shang Qian smiled. "No problem, I''d love to."


    On the way.


    The car was playing soothing music.


    Su Nan couldn''t see anything.


    He bent his lips and Su Nan just caught the honey smile.


    She frowned, but could not pretend not to see. She could only ask him:


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Shang Qian paused for a few seconds and glanced at her:


    "Want to know?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    She doesn''t want to know why?


    Shang Qian''s voice is deep, clear, warm and pleasant to hear:


    "Because I found that I am not worthless in your heart."


    Su Nan was stunned. Shang Qian smiled and then said:


    "That woman took me as your boyfriend. You didn''t deny it. This is the first time.


    She harboured evil feelings towards me, and you taught her a lesson as a girlfriend. This is the second time.


    In front of President Fu, you personally admit that I am your boyfriend. This is the third time. "


    Su Nan looked at him in surprise. Did she?


    Shang Qian has a warm smile and full of confidence:


    "You have admitted three times that I am your boyfriend. Have you forgotten?"


    As soon as he spoke, Su Nan felt a little hot on her face.


    Forget!


    At that time, of course, it was to cope with others. How could she admit it?


    Shang Qian smiled, "you are hinting that I can pursue you with integrity!"


    She admitted it first, so he was not worried about her anger.


    Su Nan looked out of the window. The roadside scenery flashed by. The snow melted and the temperature gradually increased.


    She raised her mouth and smiled.


    "Yes, but just now... You should not take it seriously."

 Chapter 897

    Although there was no one step in place, Su Nan was still relieved.


    Shang Qian''s smile grew deeper and deeper, and his eyes and eyebrows were softly colored.


    "Well, take your time."


    Anyway, his opponent is gone. He is the only one. Of course, he has enough patience to take his time.


    The song is melodious.


    Su Nan relaxed a lot along the way.


    When he arrived at the downstairs of Qin Yu''s company, before he could open the door, Shang Qian quickly got out of the car and bent down to say "please"


    Action of.


    Su Nan smiled and went out with great cooperation.


    Shang Qian moved his eyebrows and eyes. "Do you need me to pick you up?"


    He has adapted to the role of boyfriend in advance.


    I feel pretty good.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and blushed. "No, we won''t end so soon."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows, nodded, looked up, and took back his sight with regret.


    "Although I really want to meet your friend as your boyfriend, it''s not time yet. Goodbye."


    Su Nan waved, "goodbye."


    She did not expect that this meal would be like this.


    And Shang Qian seemed to have unconsciously taken a step closer.


    But when it comes to dating, she''s not ready.


    The cell phone in the bag rings.


    Su Nan took it out. It was Qin Yu.


    She picked it up. "I''m downstairs."


    Qin Yu smiled. "I''ve seen you. How long do you want to be affectionate? Are you still reluctant to part with me after everyone has left?"


    When Qin Yu said this, Su Nan''s heart was completely broken, leaving only embarrassment.


    She looked up, snorted coldly, hung up the phone and walked in.


    She must have seen the scene when she got off the bus just now.


    Qin Yu said hello, but no one at the front desk dared to stop her.


    Su Nan went upstairs smoothly. When she got to Qin Yu''s office, she threw away her bag and sat on the sofa to relax.


    "You are so honored to be chosen by me... Ah!"


    Before she finished, she watched a man come out of the lounge.


    scared.


    Take a closer look, isn''t that Mo Xian?


    Mo Xian didn''t even look at it. He was wearing his own coat. He walked over and kissed Qin Yu. Then he stood up and walked to the door.


    When passing Su Nan, he smiled, nodded and said hello.


    Su Nan watched him leave, then looked at Qin Yu in confusion.


    A confused face.


    How did they get together?


    Qin Yu smiled without any embarrassment:


    "I forgot that he had a rest here at noon."


    "You two..."


    Su Nan tried to stop talking.


    Qin Yu admitted, "he is already my 120th suitor. He is handsome and not sticky. I am considering making him a regular..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    She thought that Qin Yu would suffer for a while in the relationship between Su Jin and Wen Xiang.


    During this period of time, she did not dare to call her to ask her, for fear that it would arouse her sadness.


    But this picture seems not to be a day or two. She and Mo Xian seem to have been hooked up for a long time


    Su Nan blinked.


    So, is she the only one who feels sorry for her pain?


    Qin Yu smiled. Her smile was bright and bright, and she was cheerful and lively again.


    Knowing what Su Nan was thinking, she went over and comforted her:


    "Don''t think about it. The past is gone. It''s like a stone falling from the top of your head. If it hurts, it will hurt. If it hurts, it will be better.


    I can''t give up the whole forest in front of me for a man I can''t get? "


    Su Nan opened her mouth and exclaimed, "Queen of the sea..."

 Chapter 898

    Qin Yu pinched her angrily. Su Nan winced in pain and begged for mercy.


    "As a best friend, you should stand on my side unconditionally!"


    Su Nan was forced to nod.


    Her best friend is so blind!


    But then there was some confusion: "isn''t he your partner? Has the contract been signed?"


    Qin Yu nodded naturally:


    "What''s a contract? When he gets into my bed, his life and fortune are mine. Don''t mention the contract. I knew that the beauty trick would work. Why should I bother?"


    Su Nan looked at Qin Yu admiringly.


    Her psychology of taking advantage of others after sleeping is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    However, Su Nan fully admires her charm.


    From small to large, Qin Yu was surrounded by an endless stream of men who never stopped.


    The people around Su Nan were chased away by several brothers and had no chance to experience.


    But Qin Yu always had a way to make men die for her.


    Admire, admire!


    Qin Yu smiled, "if you like it, I can lend it to you for two days..."


    Su Nan shook her head as soon as her face changed.


    It''s too strong for her to accept!


    "No, no, I don''t like it."


    Every time she looked at Mo Xian, she thought he was not simple, cold and treacherous. It was not like being led by a woman by the nose!


    Maybe, also a love brain?


    Qin Yu stepped up and said, "do you like Shang Qian? Are you two OK?"


    Su Nan was stunned.


    Is that too direct?


    "No......"


    "I just saw it. You are reluctant to part from downstairs. It is clear that there is a problem!"


    Qin Yu doesn''t believe her lies. She only believes her intuition!


    Su Nan was silent for a while and told her what had just happened.


    Qin Yu, a master of love, sat beside her in confusion, helpless.


    "It''s too complicated. These two people don''t tell each other. They don''t talk about Jianghu rules at all!"


    Shang Qian and fuyechuan are not simple.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "I''ve decided not to give Fu YeChuan a chance. I can''t drag my feet on emotional matters."


    Qin Yu went over and hugged her. "My poor baby, if there were two such men chasing me, I would have to hang on to them all day and drain their wealth..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Can you be serious?


    She can''t do that!


    These two people are not ordinary rich second generation. Will a woman play with them if they are more intelligent and can dominate the market?


    Su Nan pushed her away and sighed, "I don''t have your ability."


    The light in the office is just right. The sunlight is refracted to the crystal ball on the side through the French window. Even the light column is beautiful.


    The two men sighed and went to the "heard" bar. They planned to get drunk and called Cheng Yi and Ning Zhi.


    ¡­¡­


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan''s face was gloomy and vicious, without any emotion, but his body was covered with a stinging chill.


    The air is still.


    Chen Mian stood by and dared not speak.


    However, Xu Anji explained:


    "Yun Yun really didn''t mean it. Who could have thought of this?


    Suanne is really so heartless! "


    He didn''t say a word, and fuyechuan''s face was gloomy.


    Chen Mian could not bear to see it. He really wanted to go out, but he was afraid that they would fight.


    "It''s not easy for her to get to this position all the way. She is also a woman. If she is dismissed, where will she find a job like Xinpu international? I think it''s better to punish her a little and admonish her a lot. Forget it..."

 Chapter 899

    Fuyechuan''s dark eyes were cold, and there was a faint feeling of jumping indifference.


    "Forget it? It was not easy for me to make her treat me better. Just because that woman messed with me like a mouse shit, all my previous efforts were wasted. You let me forget it?"


    He could hardly contain himself, so he even said so unkindly.


    It''s no use meddling in your own business and acting smart!


    This is the candidate who recommended the president of Greater China!


    Fuyechuan sneered, his eyes looked at Xu Anji, and his eyes and eyebrows were dark and indifferent.


    "What benefits did she give you? Do you speak for her like this? A woman who doesn''t even have a long brain still wants to take charge of the whole greater China region?


    I don''t want you to have a chance to put your lover in a key position by letting you sit in the position of vice president of Simpson international! "


    In a word, there was a moment of silence in the office.


    Xu Anji''s face changed.


    No one knows his relationship with Yun Yun.


    They don''t keep in touch with each other very often, and even he has a better relationship with another candidate, Jiang Nian.


    How did fuyechuan know?


    Fu YeChuan''s trust in him over the years has made him forget himself.


    He thought that he was Fu YeChuan''s confidant, but he suddenly realized that how did Xinpu group get sacked after changing so many vice presidents?


    Xu Anji turns pale and just wants to clarify her relationship with Yun Yun.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes coldly, "do your own thing and go out."


    The simper group is his. Among the powers he has given to Xu Anji, he has never been able to object to his decision.


    Xu Anji pursed her lips and turned away without considering her face.


    Yun Yun at the door is still crying pitifully. She hasn''t even changed her clothes. Her hair is still sticky with the smell of red wine.


    Poor and hateful!


    "Mr. Xu, what did Mr. Fu say? Did you plead for me?"


    Xu Anji frowned impatiently, knowing that fuyechuan''s bottom line was impossible to ruin his future for a woman.


    His eyes looked at Yun Yun dimly. "You should do it yourself."


    With that, he lifted his legs and left without wanting to stay any longer.


    I''m afraid the next bad news is to send him a letter of resignation.


    Xu Anji is not a good person, but she is not a bad person.


    He is well versed in various rules and principles in the workplace and knows the importance of protecting himself at critical moments.


    Yun Yun''s cry became more miserable


    After a while, Chen Mian came out.


    He looked at Yun Yun with no emotion in his eyes:


    "For the sake of your years of working for Xinpu international, Mr. Fu said that you could resign yourself."


    "No... I really didn''t mean it. I can explain it to Su Nan. I can''t leave the company just because of this trivial matter!"


    Chen Mian pursed his lips. "This is not a trivial matter at all. Miss Yun, you have just arrived in Z. you dare to challenge Miss Su without knowing anything. I really didn''t expect that you would fail?"


    The clouds are dull.


    Chen Mian: "because do you think that as a member of Xinpu group, I am much more important than Miss Su?"


    Yun Yun suddenly looks up.


    She thinks so.


    I didn''t expect that things would develop to a point she couldn''t control.


    Chen Mian scratched his lips and laughed scornfully:


    "Many smart people think so.


    But will Fu always appreciate the benefits you bring to the company?


    For him, even if the whole Xinpu group and Fu''s add up, I''m afraid they can''t be compared with Miss Su!


    I advise you to leave here wisely, or Mr. Fu will turn around and get angry. There are many ways to make you feel so painful that you doubt your life. "

 Chapter 900

    Yun Yun''s face turned a little white.


    Chen Mian, who is around Fu YeChuan, has seen many people and things, and I''m afraid his words are not adulterated at all.


    She just ruined her future?


    Yun Yun turns pale and leaves in a trance.


    Chen Mian then called the bodyguard downstairs:


    "Look at that woman. Don''t let anything happen to her near the Fourier group. Don''t worry about anything outside the scope of the Fourier group."


    As a qualified assistant, you should be fully prepared for what happens and what doesn''t happen.


    The finishing work must be done beautifully!


    President Fu is really miserable. He offended the Fu family for Su Nan, but in the end, he lost Su Nan.


    Sunan, who took her heart back, was stronger than expected.


    As soon as yunyun came downstairs, she watched her competitor Jiang Nianzheng come over in high spirits.


    When I saw her, I reached out to say hello. It was very warm.


    "Yun Yun, you are always one step ahead of me. I didn''t expect to leave the company this time. I wish you a bright future..."


    Yun Yun''s face was stiff and ugly: "...."


    Jiang Nian smiled and marched upstairs.


    If Yun Yun hadn''t killed herself, this position wouldn''t have fallen into her own hands!


    When Chen Mian returned to fuyechuan''s office, he watched his cool and handsome facial features sink into the shadow, which was particularly profound.


    "Mr. Fu, the year of Chiang is coming."


    Fuyechuan''s face was gloomy and cold. "Give him something and let him take office directly."


    That means he doesn''t want to see him.


    Chen Mian nodded and went to the door to wait for someone with the latest documents of Xinpu group.


    When Jiang Nian was sent away, fuyechuan sent a message. In the afternoon, he gave up all the entertainment. He didn''t want to see anyone.


    Chen Mian was relieved when Lu Qi brazenly came to have a drink with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yi and Ning Zhi come. Su Nan and Qin Yu come out of the bar.


    Four people are going for a ride.


    Looking at the forecast, there will be a meteor shower tonight.


    They haven''t been so romantic for a long time. They must be impulsive once.


    Cheng Yi volunteered to prepare something for camping. The car specially used for off-road driving is almost dusty.


    Now it comes in handy.


    Qin Yu clamored to go to a mountain depression in Xicheng, which was a perfect camping place.


    Su Nan has no problem.


    Cheng Yi directly pulls them on the road.


    On the way, Ning knew the entangled opening: "is there any danger? I think it''s going to rain?"


    Qin Yu: "no way. What''s the danger for the four of us? And the weather forecast says it won''t rain..."


    Su Nan took out her mobile phone to tell her family, but there was no signal?


    She paused and looked at Ning Zhi.


    "Give me my cell phone?"


    Ning knew and handed it over without a word. Su Nan opened it and there was no signal.


    "There''s no signal. I can''t even make a phone call!"


    She gave it back to Ning Zhi.


    Cheng Yi smiles, picks up the satellite phone in the car and hands it to her:


    "I have been prepared. Don''t worry!"


    Su Nan took it over with a smile and swallowed his praise.


    "There''s no electricity, Cheng er. How long haven''t you charged it?"


    Cheng Yi''s face changed. "I... I forgot. The last camping was half a year ago!"


    The eyes of the three women wanted to poke a hole in him.


    Cheng Yi suddenly stops, and Su Nan realizes before Qin Yu can scold him.


    "It''s raining!"


    Everyone looked out the window of the car. The big rain drops fell and crackled on the window.


    Qin Yu urged Cheng Yi, "what are you waiting for? Go back quickly! It''s raining and you can''t see a meteor..."


    Cheng Yi''s face turned red and white, and he said:


    "The car... Seems to be out of gas..."

 Chapter 901

    The car was silent. The rain outside was too clear.


    What a help!


    Su Nan looked out at the rain curtain in despair.


    Why did she follow?


    Is there anything more desperate than this moment?


    Ning Zhi rolled his eyes and pointed his bright red fingernails at him. "If I were not an elegant fairy, I would kill you and then dump your body!"


    Qin Yu nodded, "that''s right!"


    Cheng Yi pulls a corner of his mouth and looks at Su Nan. "You are the best for me."


    Su Nan raised her eyelids. "I''ll burn paper for you."


    As time went by, the temperature in their car was gradually decreasing.


    We can''t get through the phone. There is no network or signal. We can only wait for people to pass by or take the initiative to find them.


    The heavy rain poured down. When the rain stopped, it was dark.


    Everyone was in a particularly complicated mood. Qin Yu scolded Cheng Yi for being too tired. Rather, he leaned listlessly against the window.


    Cheng Yiyi holds his cell phone outside to find a signal


    Su Nan blinked, and the surrounding was very quiet.


    There was no sound.


    But it is also very cold.


    It seems that there are only four of them left in the world and they are abandoned here.


    Loneliness and coldness swept the panic in my heart.


    Qin Yu murmured and hugged his shoulder:


    "Won''t you have to wait here all night?"


    That''s freezing to death!


    Ning Zhi kept poking his mobile phone, but he didn''t make any calls.


    His face was also a little flustered and impatient.


    The heating in the car disappeared little by little, and everyone''s heart began to pick up.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "How about going for a walk?"


    Qin Yu shook his head and refused, "it will freeze to death!"


    After a while, Cheng Yi gets on the bus dejectedly.


    "There is no signal. The mountain is already isolated. We can only wait for passers-by..."


    Su Nan looked at him. "Who do you think will pass here at night? Are those who can help us?"


    There are many kind people, but I don''t think I can meet them now.


    Cheng Yi pursed her lips, knowing that she was not prepared enough, so she let them be afraid.


    He took a deep breath and looked back at them:


    "In order to compensate you, I decided to sacrifice myself!"


    Su Nan and Qin Yu looked at him. Ning Zhi, the co pilot, was expressionless.


    Cheng Yi: "I''ll go back and hold you. Don''t freeze you to death!"


    "Roll -"


    Three people refused with one voice!


    The door that Cheng Yi just opened closes again. He is disappointed.


    He meant well!


    The four men were slouching away their time.


    Nine in the evening.


    The night seems quiet and can devour everything.


    The humid and cold air outside kept drilling into the pores. Gradually, it rained again.


    It washes away on the car.


    The four were nervous, but they all pretended to be calm and didn''t want to think bad.


    Qin Yu leaned against Su Nan''s shoulder, trembling, and his face was white with cold.


    It''s hard for anyone.


    There is no light outside.


    In such a cold and gloomy atmosphere, Ning Zhi suddenly put forward a bad premonition:


    "As I remember, there have been mudslides here before. Such heavy rain won''t......"


    In a word, the three people suddenly woke up and started a huge wave in their hearts.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, and her face became ugly. She was so cold that her fingertips were cold.


    If you persist, everyone will freeze to death


    "Boom -"


    There was a loud noise, I don''t know if it was the sound of thunder, like a dull drum sound from the depths of the mountain, which made people afraid.


    "You crow mouth, it''s really a mudslide!"


    Cheng Yi suddenly shouted, "get off and run -"

 Chapter 902

    It''s not a joke that people are too scared to tell the true from the false.


    Opened the door and everyone ran down.


    Fortunately, for convenience, Su Nan and Ning knew they were wearing flat shoes.


    However, Qin Yu always pays the most attention to his own image. Even if he steps on the earth, he has to step on high heels!


    It''s not so convenient for her to run.


    Cheng Yi wants to go over and pull Su Nan. Su Nan takes a look at Ning Zhi whose legs are numb.


    Her face was as white as paper.


    "Cheng Yi, you hold the cicada. I''ll take Qin Yu with me. Don''t waste your energy and run back..."


    "Su Nan, you must keep up!"


    Ning Zhi shakes his teeth and runs forward with Cheng Yi.


    According to the knowledge learned in school, at this time, they should run vertically in the direction of debris flow.


    But it was so dark around that there was no light at all.


    The faint light from their mobile phones doesn''t work at all at this time.


    Since we can''t make any judgment, we can only run in the same direction.


    The cold wind and rain were blowing on my face like knives.


    Qin Yu was so scared that he grasped Su Nan''s hand and cried as he ran.


    There is nothing in my mind at this time.


    They seemed to hear the roar of the debris flow in the distance


    The warmth and hope that can sweep the world.


    Su Nan couldn''t see or hear anything at all.


    Qin Yu nearby was crying. Su Nan pulled her forward, but her shoes would slow her down.


    All wet, cold and scared.


    Qin Yu kicked off her high-heeled shoes angrily, sobbing and holding Su Nan''s hand:


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Si, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    She comforted Sunan and herself.


    Su Nan smiled. "Don''t be afraid, Qin Yu. Cheng Yi and his team are ahead. We will soon catch up!"


    But she clearly heard the roaring and dreary voice behind her getting tighter and tighter, and her panic was about to be suppressed!


    Ning Zhi''s voice was scattered in the wind, "run, you hurry up!"


    The wind was blowing coldly, and the rain hit my face like hail, causing pain.


    Su Nan held Qin Yu''s hand tightly. She ran more and more slowly. The loud noise behind her seemed particularly terrible in the wind and rain.


    Everyone''s strength is limited. Su Nan''s strength is good, but when he meets Qin Yu, he can only be dragged down.


    But she couldn''t let go.


    As soon as she let go, her best friend of her life was gone.


    It''s bad enough without my favorite person.


    Qin Yu''s breathing became heavier and heavier. She felt her heart was about to jump out of her throat:


    "Forget it, Xiao Si, I''ll run by myself. You can run by yourself. Leave me alone..."


    She knew she was dragging her down.


    Su Nan''s physical strength is better than Cheng Yi''s, but Cheng Yi is running in front of him.


    Su Nan held her hand tight. "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK."


    Qin Yu''s choking voice was particularly obvious in the voice of wind and rain.


    Su Nan ran forward with her head down, without any idea in her mind.


    Suddenly, I stepped on a stone and felt a sharp pain in my ankle. For a moment, I felt that my bones were broken


    The next second, she fell heavily on the ground and hit her head on the ground.


    The ground is freezing.


    But she was dizzy, and her mind was out of control.


    Qin Yu''s screams were mixed in the rain.


    A while far, a while near.


    What a miserable day!


    Is this the consequence of revenge against fuyechuan?


    Scourge?


    Su Nan''s consciousness was slowly removed, and she didn''t even open her eyes.


    His forehead was cold and hot, mixed with the smell of blood. I don''t know whose it was

 Chapter 903

    The sun pierced the night and penetrated the clouds.


    Su Nan was dazzled by the light, but his mind was dark at night. In the wind and rain, the debris flow that could drown them at any time was on his back, and the road ahead was never finished.


    She was running all the time. There was no end to her running. She was tense all over.


    But the next second, the road in front of me turned into an abyss.


    She stepped down with one foot and stepped into the air. The whole person was weightless and suddenly woke up!


    Sweat profusely!


    She opened her eyes dully for several seconds before slowly regaining consciousness.


    Everything around is strange.


    Her head was dizzy and painful. She reached out and touched it, as if she had been wrapped in gauze.


    There was a movement of lighters not far away.


    Su Nan could only look at a familiar and tall silhouette, some like Shang Qian.


    Blinked, is it really Shang Qian?


    Why is he here?


    Shang Qian held a lighter in his hand and a yellow cylindrical object in his right hand.


    Su Nan frowned and opened her mouth. Her voice was hoarse:


    "Are you offering incense?"


    Send her away in advance?


    This scene made her a little scared, and her face became even whiter.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not?


    The man''s action was a little stiff. He turned to look at her. The tenderness and joy in his eyes were about to overflow!


    After a few steps, his soft dark eyes looked at her carefully, carefully, afraid of pain.


    As if facing a fragile treasure.


    The two men face each other, and Su Nan blinked in confusion.


    Shang Qian''s face changed slightly, and his voice asked her with some difficulty.


    "Do you remember who I am?"


    Su Nan looked at him askew. "Do we know each other?"


    Shang Qian''s face turned whiter.


    Su Nan was just trying to scare him, but he didn''t expect such a big reaction.


    Just about to explain, suddenly someone pushed the door in.


    Cheng Yi comes in with Ning zhilai and Qin Yu.


    Seeing her wake up, a figure rushed over excitedly.


    "Su Xiaosi, you finally woke up and scared me to death..."


    As soon as Qin Yu touched her shoulder, she was blocked back.


    Shang Qian pursed his lips. "Her brain was hit. She can''t touch it."


    Qin Yu blinked, and his eyes turned red.


    "Blame me for running too slowly!"


    Ning Zhi patted her on the shoulder and leaned forward. "Su Nan, just wake up. It''s all over."


    Cheng Yiyi sat there wrongfully. He didn''t sleep all night. His face was very bad.


    "No danger, my dear Su Nan, you won''t forget me because of this?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and snorted:


    "Cheng Er, you still owe me money!"


    Cheng Yi: "...."


    Forced sensationalism failed!


    The three of them didn''t feel anything, but Shang Qian was shocked severely.


    He hasn''t had time to tell the story about her forgetting him.


    But how could she remember her friends?


    Shang Qian trembled, and Su Nan smiled sideways, with soft eyebrows and eyes:


    "Mr. Shang, I''m sorry I scared you just now..."


    Shang Qian''s face changed instantly. While he was relieved, his eyebrows and eyes sank slightly.


    He lifted his legs and went out.


    He is angry!


    Su Nan was surprised at his reaction, but Qin Yu soon interrupted her guilt.


    "Frighten what?"


    "I tricked him into losing his memory!"


    Ning knew: "old stem!"


    Cheng Yi: "why don''t you lie to me?"


    Su Nan glanced at him and rolled his eyes:


    "I''ll cheat you after I pay back the money."


    Cheng Yi: how angry!


    Su Nan smiled and suddenly remembered something. She was puzzled:


    "Didn''t we encounter a mudslide? Why are we here?"

 Chapter 904

    Ning knew: "the debris flow is right, but we were lucky. The direction of the debris flow did not run in the direction of us, so we escaped a disaster."


    No wonder!


    How lucky you are!


    "But it was almost that. If Shang Qian hadn''t arrived in time and saved us, the spread of the debris flow was too wide, and we couldn''t escape."


    Qin Yu nodded, "I always thought that Shang Qian seemed to be aloof from the world, but actually he was intrigued and full of bad water.


    It seems that I wronged him. When you fell unconscious, I was scared to death. Fortunately, he came.


    At that time, knowing that the weather was bad, Shang Qian came to you for fear that you might encounter a mudslide. To be honest, I have not been so moved by a man for a long time. "


    Ning Zhi poked her head with his finger:


    "Is it time to be a flower addict?"


    Qin Yu touched her head and sat down next to Su Nan.


    "Anyway, at the moment when a man appears at the critical moment of life and death, I don''t think he has any shortcomings!"


    Su Nan''s chest trembled slightly.


    Thinking of the silhouette with open eyes, I listened to what Qin Yu and Ning Zhi said.


    She did not see how he came. She could not imagine that he was driving alone, looking for someone in the cold wind and heavy rain along the road.


    What if you can''t find it?


    What if I miss it?


    What if he encounters a mudslide?


    Either way, he risked his life to find her.


    No wonder she tricked him into losing his memory. He would react so violently.


    How sad he would be if he forgot him!


    Ningzhi said: "this is not the time to say this. We are still trapped in the nearby village. Because the debris flow has destroyed the road, the rescue vehicles can''t get in and we can''t get out."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and looked around. "No wonder the medical director is like this..."


    This medical condition is incomparable with the private hospital in Xicheng!


    But compared with the conditions of last night, it is already in heaven!


    Qin Yu added: "so, Shang Qian came here and didn''t think about how to go back. Do you want to be moved to promise each other?"


    Su Nan stabbed at the bottom of her heart, but her expression was still pale.


    She glanced at Qin Yu and said helplessly:


    "You moved you?"


    Qin Yu looked like he hated iron and wanted to shake her head. Was there brains in her head?


    But I dare not!


    "I''m just moved. I''m not going to catch up with myself. What''s more, people are coming for you. You''re really not enlightened!"


    I am calm when I know it:


    "Don''t be so hot headed. She just got out of a failed marriage. How could she fall into it so quickly? Just calm down!"


    After thinking for a while, Qin Yu felt that what Ning knew was also reasonable.


    After all, her injuries were too painful.


    I can''t bear to look straight at you!


    Cheng Yi shrinks aside and says:


    "You supported fuyechuan so much before, remember?"


    "Shut up!"


    Ning Zhi and Qin Yu speak in unison!


    Even Su Nan couldn''t help staring at him.


    Staring at him made me feel dizzy.


    Su Nan hesitated. "But have you notified the family? My father and my brother don''t know I''m coming out yet..."


    Ning Zhi nodded:


    "I have just received a dozen phone calls and have already told them.


    Brother Su Jin couldn''t get in touch with you. He was very worried.


    However, your watch has a fixed position. When you were on your way here, the road was blocked and you couldn''t get in.


    But he was relieved to know that you were all right, but he said he would come as soon as possible. "


    Su Nan nodded, that would be good.


    Cheng Yi: "the mudslide was very serious. I heard that it washed into a village. More than 100 people in the village still don''t know what to do. We are lucky..."

 Chapter 905

    The room fell silent.


    Indeed, they almost died.


    I don''t know how long it took. People outside knocked on the door again.


    Shang Qian resumed his gentle, Langrun look. "May I come in?"


    Su Nan smiled and nodded.


    Qin Yu wisely moved aside from her side and winked at her.


    All this was recognized by Shang Qian.


    Obviously, there was a smile in his eyes.


    Su Nan, don''t turn your head and hold your forehead.


    She really wants to pretend she doesn''t know Qin Yu!


    Rather know also helpless extremely, this is who?


    Cheng Yi coughed. "It''s almost time. I''ll go out for a walk and report peace!"


    Better know and follow!


    Qin Yu wanted to stay here, but he didn''t want to be a light bulb. After hesitating for a while, he followed them out.


    Shang Qian stood aside with two eggs in his hand. His finger bones hesitated for a while, but he still broke the corner of the table.


    The movement is gentle, beautiful and artistic.


    A pair of hands without fireworks, an egg with the most fireworks smell, looks like it has a warm visual effect.


    "The conditions here are not good. I borrowed two eggs from Doctor Zhang next door to supplement the nutrition..."


    Su Nan blinked, thinking about what Qin Yu had just said to them, and her heart moved slightly.


    "Sorry."


    I shouldn''t lie to you, I shouldn''t scare you.


    Shang Qian bent his lips, and his cool and moist temperament was incompatible with the simple room.


    But at this time, his voice was soft and smooth:


    "Well, I forgive you for your illness."


    He slowly peeled the broken shell of the egg, carefully but tried to hide his clumsy movements.


    How can you blame her?


    Thank God she had a narrow escape and could be found by herself.


    The atmosphere was eerily quiet for a while.


    Su Nan decided to break the silence. "Is this the medical aid station in the village?"


    Shang Qian pursed his lips and paused slightly. Her reflection was rippling in his eyes.


    Smiled.


    "No, it''s a veterinary station."


    Su Nan''s smile froze on her face, and she couldn''t help looking at the bottle she was infusing.


    Shang Qian smiled in a low voice, smiling from his chest. His eyes were gentle and spoiled.


    It seems that I saw her worry


    His eyebrows and eyes sparkled with a bright light. "Don''t worry, the medicine is for human use."


    Su Nan looked at his smile and was a little distracted. His heart beat faster. At this moment, it seemed as if it had solidified.


    The two men''s eyes intersected. Shang Qian''s smile gradually faded, and his eyes were dark.


    His breath was very close, the warm, silent and cold taste was long, and his clear and meaningful face gradually changed.


    Su Nan held her breath involuntarily.


    But when he was only twenty centimeters away, he didn''t come any closer. He reached out and touched Su Nan''s hair.


    Move gently and carefully.


    "Su Nan, I''m glad you''re all right."


    Otherwise, he couldn''t believe what would happen if he went one second later.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and twinkled her eyes:


    "Why did you come?"


    She thought there was no one who could save them. If there were, it should not be Shang Qian.


    Their relationship was initially established through corporate cooperation.


    Even if she saved little Mike on the streets of Europe a few years ago, according to the habits of businessmen, it is nothing more than the exchange of interests.


    So she didn''t feel guilty about getting Shang Qian''s cooperation project.


    Not everyone has the opportunity. She has the strength.


    But then his feelings changed and Su Nan was overwhelmed.


    She never believed Shang Qian''s sincerity

 Chapter 906

    But during this time, Su Nan doubted her cognition.


    If there was a car accident in S City, Shang Qian saved her because of coincidence


    What about this time?


    He can choose not to come. Why did he come at this time?


    He came, as if a light lit up life and gave her hope.


    There was silence in the air for a few seconds.


    Shang Qian spoke slowly and his voice was clear and clean:


    "Yesterday was my birthday. I want to have dinner with you. If I''m lucky, I can have supper."


    His eyes and eyebrows seemed to overflow gently. Looking at Su Nan''s stiff and shocked look, he smiled calmly:


    "I am always unwilling to find you.


    Miss Qin''s company said that you went to the bar.


    The bar owner said that you followed Cheng Ershao.


    Cheng Ershao''s nanny said, "you should come to the mountains to see the meteors..."


    As he said this, his eyebrows and eyes gave a little pause, and he was a little depressed, and then he laughed again:


    "I gave up, but I didn''t give up. I wanted to see if there were meteors in the weather forecast?


    As a result, I saw the news of rainstorms and mudslides. No one answered the phone call. I had to come to you myself. "


    Su Nan opened her mouth and suddenly found that she didn''t know what to say.


    A thank-you seemed too light. If she used a polite word to perfunctory him, she would feel sorry.


    He searched all the places he had been, knowing that it was a dangerous ending, or rushed over without hesitation.


    Suddenly, Su Nan''s nose tip was sour and her eyes were red.


    Shang Qian was really pursuing her, but she never took her seriously.


    His unilateral exertion in this relationship is really a little humble.


    So humble that Su Nan thought of herself.


    In her heart, it seemed as if there was a thin thread strangling her heart. The thin thread tightened, oozing blood beads, and even breathing with heartache.


    Su Nan looked at him, pursed her lips, and her voice dried up:


    "Shang Qian, why are you so kind to me?"


    From beginning to end, she never gave him any hope.


    His liking seems to have come out of nowhere.


    Shang Qian was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his lips curved with a radian, warm and warm, clear, meaningful and moist.


    "Do you have to find out why you like it?"


    "At the beginning, I always thought little Mike was the reason." Su Nan tells the truth.


    Shang Qian was stunned, lowered his eyes, lifted them up and laughed:


    "Did I give you the illusion that it was too untrue? If there had to be a reason, it should be the arrogance you felt when you first came to the hotel. It should be the sincerity you treated others. It should be that I knew your past and was too distressed."


    When did you begin to like her?


    He is already a little vague.


    But his love grew deeper and deeper. He knew that he was trapped and could not pull it out at all.


    Therefore, even if it is against fuyechuan, he also wants to fight.


    Su Nan was the only one who could dissuade him, otherwise he would go ahead.


    Su Nan blinked, her eyes covered with a layer of mist, and her face was calm.


    But in my heart, the earth has shaken.


    There was a long silence.


    She slowly opened her lips:


    "Shang Qian, it''s hard to like a person, especially a person who has had others in his heart."


    That kind of taste is not pleasant. Why let such a good Shang Qian taste it?


    Shang Qian put his hand on hers. This was the first time he approached her without her consent.


    Su Nan gave a slight meal, but did not take it away.


    Her eyes looked at him calmly

 Chapter 907

    Shang Qian''s hands are broad and warm, holding her thin and cold fingers, and his deep pupil is a little firm:


    "I want to try, Su Nan. I want to erase all your hard memories. I want to fill your life with happiness.


    I want you to be as arrogant and confident as when I first met you.


    Su Nan, even if it''s hard, it''s sweet for me. "


    At least, he could have the chance to leave a trace of warmth in her life and comfort her so painful feelings.


    Winter is not over yet, but the warm sun has spread here.


    Su Nan felt warm. He always had her in his eyes.


    Maybe she should have eliminated the past and started her life again.


    Happiness has always been in front of her, she deliberately ignored.


    long time.


    A heavy boulder in her heart gradually disappeared.


    What can''t be started?


    Is it because fuyechuan suffered all his life?


    After hesitation, Shang Qian saw her frowning and thought she was embarrassed by her words.


    He was so frustrated that he decided to move his hand.


    The next second, he was pulled by his cool and slender fingers.


    He was shocked and looked at her in surprise.


    Su Nan pulled at the corners of her mouth, and her smile was pale:


    "If you treat me badly, I will dump you at any time."


    After all, she is a rich woman. Even if it is a confession, she must have more momentum than others.


    All the opportunities she had promised him were excuses.


    But this sentence is a heartfelt acceptance.


    It is not so difficult to start a relationship again.


    Shang Qian''s body was a little stiff, and he didn''t seem to react.


    A few seconds later.


    Ecstasy spread on his face, his smile gradually expanded, and his calm and calm aura was tinged with a bit of excitement.


    He held her hand tightly. His eyes were full of surprise and joy. He could not even restrain his expression.


    Su Nan felt her hands hurt and took a breath.


    Shang Qian was so scared that he immediately loosened his grip and carefully folded it in his hand. He looked at her motionless:


    "No, absolutely not... What you just meant was that you promised to be with me?"


    Su Nan looked at the way he had nothing to do. She wanted to laugh and had to endure it.


    It''s hard to laugh at him.


    However, he restrained the excitement in his heart and asked her for fear that he would make a mistake. He was so careful and nervous that he felt sad.


    She thought for a moment, looked into his eyes, smiled and nodded.


    For a moment, Shang Qian''s heart suddenly jumped.


    His eyes were full of surprises, repressing his ecstasy and standing up.


    Su Nan looked at him in surprise.


    Shang Qian touched her hair, and his face was filled with a bright smile:


    "I''ll go out and calm down."


    With that, his tall and straight back disappeared in front of him.


    Su Nan: "...."


    It seems different from the one in the TV series. Shouldn''t he hug her excitedly?


    Although Su Nan is not used to it, she should not refuse!


    What a mysterious man!


    Then Ning Zhihe and Qin Yu came in one after another.


    Qin Yu''s face wore a sly smile that explored the secret.


    "President Shang''s smile is too wrong. What did you say just now? Even if you won the lottery, you didn''t laugh like that?"


    Ning Zhi looked at her with a smile:


    "Come on, what''s the matter? Mr. Shang laughs like 250, unless he is knocked unconscious by the sweet jujube you gave him!"


    Nothing can be concealed from these two gossip girlfriends!


    Su Nan looked at them in silence and smiled:


    "Why don''t you just be my spokesman? You can guess everything. Why do you ask me?"

 Chapter 908

    Qin Yu ran over and sat like a schoolboy:


    "Don''t be so coy, just say it!"


    Su Nan paused and spoke slowly:


    "There is nothing to repay. I can only promise you by example."


    For a moment, the two people were shocked and dumbfounded.


    A small pebble was thrown into the lake, and a huge wave sprang up!


    Qin Yu looked more excited than her: "we just bet that even if you give the whole Su group to him, you can''t compensate yourself. What do you think?"


    Su Nan looked at Ning Zhihe, who smiled calmly at her.


    Su Nan asked Qin Yu, "what are you gambling on?"


    Qin Yu said faintly, "you will never promise each other by example, but the cicada thinks so. I just said she will lose!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help smiling. "Sorry, you lost!"


    Qin Yu could not wait to turn his eyes over, happy and angry.


    When she proposed just now, everyone was clearly condemning her bad idea!


    How can it come true when you turn around?


    Ning Zhi sat down and looked at her. She was really happy for her:


    "A new start, Su Xiaosi. He''s a nice man with a good eye!"


    Su Nan nodded and looked out of the window. Shang Qian was glad to share the good news with Cheng Yi.


    But after Cheng Yi''s shock, he covers his ears and doesn''t want to listen. He can''t hide any more!


    She smiled at the sight.


    After a while, Qin Yu and Ning Zhi could not help but go out to rescue Cheng Yi. Shang Qian came in with a smile.


    His mood has stabilized a lot, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    "I have adapted to this status. As your boyfriend, you can tell me anything you need."


    Su Nan picks her eyebrows so fast?


    I thought it would take at least a few days!


    "I want to go back as soon as possible. Can you do it, boyfriend?" Su Nan smiled.


    Shang Qian said, "it''s not impossible, but it still needs time."


    He went over to touch her hair, but then he pulled her hand instead.


    Su Nan raised her head and stared at him. Shang Qian did not give in and looked at her calmly:


    "You are my girlfriend, of course I can pull your hand openly, and..."


    He paused, his eyes slightly deep, "kiss you."


    After the rainstorm, there was no cloud, the sun was dazzling, and even the temperature was unknowingly rising.


    Su Nan looked at his noble, clear and meaningful face, listened to his deep, hoarse voice, and suddenly his face burned.


    It was clear that she agreed to his pursuit, but how could Shang Qian become the leader in a blink of an eye?


    The next second, he suddenly reached out to hold her head, and his face moved closer.


    The warm, silent, cold fragrance of his body instantly attacked her.


    Su Nan didn''t even have a chance to escape. She was tight all over, but she felt that she had overreacted.


    Isn''t this a normal relationship between lovers?


    But his warm lips did not fall down. Su Nan looked at his handsome face in a daze and could feel his deep but nervous breath.


    He could not help it, but he was afraid that such an offence would upset her.


    So he retreated at last. He liked it so much that he was afraid to see the disgust in her eyes.


    But she didn''t


    He gently stroked the edge of her lip with some thick fingers.


    His voice was hoarse and low: "is that ok?"


    He just wanted to kiss her, like a sudden realization of his obsession, but he was at a loss.


    Su Nan thought you wanted to kiss quickly. What''s the matter?


    She hasn''t paid attention to men for a long time. Now these male animals don''t know what they think?

 Chapter 909

    Shang Qian looked at her so deeply that her face was as red as boiled shrimp. For a moment, his heart missed a beat!


    She pursed her lips, gnashing her teeth to control her emotions, and suddenly reached out and pushed him.


    "No."


    Such a thing asked her, could it make her happy to say yes, of course?


    The gentlemanly demeanor of Shang Qian is really gnashing the teeth.


    But also very warm.


    But when she finished, Shang Qian''s eyes darkened and his throat stopped. At that moment, he felt the burning of the whole person


    All the lights went out.


    Su Nan''s heart thumped.


    Looking at him, he suddenly dropped his eyes and gradually moved away


    The next second, she reached out, grabbed his collar and pulled it forward.


    Shang Qian was shocked for a moment. Su Nan hesitated for half a second, and then gathered up.


    A little on his lips and he pushed him away.


    Su Nan added, "I can kiss you."


    The man''s face changed, but suddenly it turned cloudy to sunny and he smiled.


    He looked at her with a dazzling light in his eyes. "Of course, you can do whatever you want with your boyfriend."


    It turned out that she did not hate him, nor did she go back on her words.


    Su Nan glared at him. Shang Qian suddenly understood. He smiled and touched her hair.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can take our time. I''ll give you time to adapt, Su Nan."


    Su Nan smiled. She was about to say something when her mobile phone rang.


    Shang Qian handed it to her. Su Nan saw that it was the eldest brother.


    She didn''t let anyone avoid, so she took it up directly.


    "Big brother?"


    Su Jin said a few words and hung up.


    Su Nan blinked. "Big brother said he would pick us up."


    According to Su Yifeng''s character, no matter how difficult it is, if you encounter his baby daughter, you must overcome it!


    So what are mudslides and impassable roads?


    Hearing that Su Nan sprained his ankle, he had to ask Su Jin to bring people back!


    Shang Qian was surprised and said truthfully:


    "The road was seriously damaged. The only way down the mountain was blocked, and the rescue vehicles could not get on. They had to climb the mountain manually.


    I have donated a lot of money to build roads and clear roadblocks. It will take twoorthree days as soon as possible. President Su told him...... "


    Do you want to crawl?


    Su Nan smiled. Just as she was about to explain, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Qin Yu jumped in.


    "Su Nan, we can go now. Just now Mo Xian called me and said that a rescue vehicle had been contacted. A car could come in and go out, but we have to switch to a crane. In short, we don''t have to stay in this ghost place!"


    Su Nan shook her cell phone. "Coincidentally, my brother just called me and said he would come to pick us up."


    Qin Yu was surprised. "How did he come?"


    Su Nan looked up calmly: "take a helicopter. It''s estimated that we''ll be there in twenty minutes. Let''s get ready."


    Qin Yu opened her mouth dumbly. Oh, she almost forgot that as long as she met Su Nan, she didn''t know how to write the word "low-key"?


    Mo Xian spent a long time trying to figure out a way, but was killed by a helicopter!


    Shang Qian was also surprised for a moment. He looked up at Su Nan and calmly accepted.


    It seems that he donated so much money to build roads, which can only be regarded as doing good deeds.


    Qin Yu nodded and succumbed to the temptation of the helicopter:


    "I told Mo Xian not to come. It''s good to have money..."


    Their family is not without this ability. They just mobilize people for such a small matter and feel it is not worth it.


    Maybe Mo Xian feels the same way.


    But the Su family never did.


    Even if Su Nan takes a helicopter to see the scenery, as long as she doesn''t mind the trouble, the Su family will appreciate it: it''s really elegant!

 Chapter 910

    The environment here is special and the conditions are difficult. We don''t even have a wheelchair.


    Su Nan sprained her foot and wanted to go to the ground unless she used a crutch, but she didn''t even have a crutch.


    Cheng Yi is very considerate and finds a small stick for her. He proudly walks in front of her with a small stick for two rounds.


    "You use it right. I''m really a craftsman in a big country. It''s too late for you to change your boyfriend!"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and dared to dig in front of him?


    Su Nan sniffed coldly, "don''t insult the craftsmen of a large country. Do you believe that I will use this to kill you!"


    That wooden stick is thinner than her arm. If she really uses it, her other foot will be lame!


    Cheng Yi glanced. "You can''t even walk. Do you still want to smoke me?"


    Ning knew that Cheng Yi, who was looking for death, was silent.


    Shang Qian said calmly, "my boyfriend can do it for me."


    Cheng Yi was angry and laughed. He lifted his feet and went out.


    Is it great to have a boyfriend?


    What else did he say when he was cut in line?


    Su Nan looked sideways at Shang Qian. "Do you have a grudge against him?"


    Shang Qian stood there, solemnly loosened his collar, "he wants to seduce you."


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Shang, be alert to the high gender. Cheng Er is not seducing, but killing!"


    Su Nan nodded. After all, Cheng intended to be with her, which was completely out of her choice.


    Cheng Yi and Ning know that like Qin Yu, they are hard core girlfriends.


    Shang Qian breathed a sigh of relief. His eyebrows and eyes moved slightly. He bent over and looked at her:


    "I know. If he succeeds, what else can I do?"


    In his tone of voice, he could not hide his pride.


    Su Nan looked at the smile reflected in his eyes and was stunned for a moment. She was almost bewildered by him.


    Why hadn''t she noticed that Shang Qian''s smile had some effect of confusing the mind?


    Ning Zhi tut aside. The ambivalence between the two men was swept away. Shang Qian retreated to a safe distance. Su Nan''s face burned.


    Within twenty minutes, the sound of the roaring helicopter came closer and closer, just in an open space not far away.


    Cheng Yi Ran in excitedly, "come on, brother!"


    Ning knew and followed out with relief.


    They gave Su Nan to Shang Qian.


    Sunan is in a dilemma and wants to go to the ground. Even if Shang Qian supports her and limps over.


    But Shang Qian stood aside, unmoved.


    Su Nan glanced up at him, pursed his lips, "Shang Qian, you should help me..."


    Otherwise, you can wait for Su Jin to come and hold her


    But she was too impatient.


    Shang Qian paused for a moment and sat down beside her, looking vaguely lost.


    "What you said is wrong..."


    "Ah?"


    He bent over, put her through her legs and arms, held her in his arms, and looked down at her.


    "You should let me hold you."


    Su Nan: "...."


    He took her out without any effort, soft and fragrant, as if holding a treasure carefully.


    The winter sun is warm and warm, but the temperature is mixed with some coolness due to the change of seasons.


    As soon as she went out, Su Nan felt it, and Shang Qian held her tight.


    Closer and closer to the helicopter, the roar in my ears began to deafen.


    Cheng Yi can''t wait to get on the plane, but can''t see Qin Yu?


    Sunan was about to ask, when Qin Yu''s voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    She looked at Qin Yu''s mouth and waved at her.


    But the sound of the helicopter covered up her voice.


    Su Nan couldn''t help worrying, "what are you talking about? Why didn''t she come over?"

 Chapter 911

    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "She said Mo Xian would come to meet her. She wanted to give him this opportunity. Let''s go first. Don''t wait for her."


    Su Nan opened her mouth. "She is not such a person!"


    Qin Yu loves to play, but never takes men to heart.


    She was playing with her hands. Su Jin, the only one who had touched her heart, died prematurely. Why did she suddenly fall in love with Mo Xian?


    Is she serious?


    Shang Qian smiled. "If you like a person, you will change."


    His voice came from his chest, and Su Nan felt her heart beat faster.


    "Do you mean to say that you have become unlike yourself?"


    Shang Qian''s eyes flickered and he looked down at her, walking steadily and easily.


    "How clever you are to catch the key point..."


    Su Nan paused slightly. "Then I''m a little curious. What did general manager Shang look like?"


    Shang Qian froze for a moment, and his voice was somewhat dumb. "There will be a chance to understand."


    He wanted to bring his whole world to her.


    But he was afraid that she would not accept it for the moment, and instead scared her off.


    So take your time.


    When Su Jin saw Shang Qian holding Su Nan coming under the helicopter, he looked calm, but his mood was a little complicated.


    Cheng Yi just revealed a lot of information, which made him immediately know that the relationship between them had changed dramatically in a short night.


    No wonder Cheng Yi, who wants to usurp the throne and become his brother-in-law, doesn''t even have a chance to perform.


    Shang Qian came to the front and looked at Su Jin and nodded slightly.


    Su Jin nodded and walked over, with a trace of anger in his calm face.


    "On a rainy day, go to the mountains to see the meteors?"


    Su Nan smiled and bit her lower lip. Su Jin was much more severe than Su Yifeng.


    "It''s all because Cheng Er didn''t watch the weather forecast!"


    Su Jin smiled coldly, "so you don''t have a brain?"


    Su Nan looked at him pitifully. "I''m a sick man, brother!"


    Su Jin''s eyes fell on her feet wrapped in gauze, shrunk slightly, and a trace of worry and anger clearly crossed her.


    Shang Qian''s face was mild, and his voice was neither humble nor arrogant:


    "President Su''s worry is normal. It''s a good thing to survive. Miss Su has been repenting all night. It''s better to find a doctor. Her tendons seem to have been injured..."


    Su Jin stepped forward nervously. "Tendon injury?"


    That''s no small matter.


    Su Nan glanced at Shang Qian, who smiled at her.


    Su Jin is her eldest brother. She should be taught a lesson. Others have no position to stop her.


    He had to divert his attention in other ways.


    Sure enough, Su Jin was taken in.


    Hearing that her tendon was injured, she became anxious and wanted to reach out to take her from Shang Qian''s arms, but she was afraid of touching her injured part as soon as she moved.


    He sighed and looked at Shang Qian: "please, Mr. Shang, hold her up. There is a doctor on her."


    Shang Qian nodded and climbed the ladder carefully.


    As soon as I went up, the air flow increased obviously, and the wind made my face ache.


    Soon Su Jin came up.


    "Xiao Lao, my sister is bothering you..."


    After a long time, Xiao was just looking for Su Yifeng to have a cup of tea. As a result, Su Jin brought him here.


    He was the president of the hospital, but before he became the president, he was a physician and had nothing to do with orthopaedics


    Why did you tie an old man to him?


    Mr. Xiao went to the hospital and looked, "hurry to the hospital..."


    Can you tell by your eyes, unless his eyes have X-rays?

 Chapter 912

    Shang Qian thought so, and put her on the seat carefully.


    Su Nan sat down, and Shang Qian went to fasten her seat belt.


    The two men looked at each other and smiled.


    Su Nan looked up and saw Su Qi on the opposite side.


    Su Qi''s smile was not clear. He blinked. "Xiao Si, I''ve come to pick you up. Are you moved?"


    Su Nan twitched her lips.


    To pick her up?


    Or did you come to pick up Ning Zhiyou?


    He is still peeling oranges for Ning Zhi. This is true or false. It''s terrible!


    She smiled and looked at Xiang Ningzhi. "Are you moved?"


    Ning Zhi blushed and gave her a white look.


    "Su Xiaosi, what did your third brother ask you?"


    Sunan: "no, he wants to ask you!"


    Su Jin coughed and said, "be careful. Let''s settle accounts when we get back!"


    When the helicopter takes off, Cheng Yi trembles with fear.


    The plane soon disappeared into the air.


    Some people not far from the ground squinted, saw the symbol Su of the helicopter, and immediately ran to the other side.


    "Old Fu, look at the helicopter. Isn''t that the Su family? The Su family is here too?"


    Fushi group funded the hope project here. After the debris flow, the materials were sent to us as soon as possible.


    The road was difficult to walk. The mudslide destroyed the road. Fortunately, there was a huge crane. The two presidents were hoisted by the crane.


    God knows, what has fuyechuan experienced?


    He is a tyrannical and ruthless president. It is reasonable to say that he can not come and just donate some money.


    However, he came here in person, not only for the corporate image of the Fourier group, but also for the sense of responsibility he shouldered. He should not be indifferent.


    Hearing Lu Qi''s words, he looked up.


    The helicopter was marked with the letters "Su", representing the Su family.


    His pupils narrowed fiercely. "Is the Su family coming?"


    Lu Qi frowned. "Haven''t you heard that they are still interested in this place?"


    Not far away was a local leading cadre. He walked over and smiled.


    "Mr. Fu must have known each other? I heard that the eldest daughter of the Su family and her friends planned to go to the mountains to see the meteors last night. As a result, they encountered a mudslide and were trapped here.


    Fortunately, Miss Su''s friend, Mr. Shang, came in time, and several people were not in danger.


    No, the Su family sent helicopters early in the morning, brought us a lot of relief supplies, and picked them up by the way... "


    After the man finished speaking, fuyechuan and Lu Qi were silent, and their silence was amazing.


    When he heard that she sprained her foot in the debris flow, his heart lifted up, and for a moment he even felt some pain in breathing.


    Fuyechuan''s face was ugly and complicated. Mr. Shang, is it Shang Qian?


    Why is it him every time?


    But fortunately he went.


    Lu Qi looked at Fu YeChuan and coughed.


    "Are they not frightened? Are they all right?"


    The man paused. "Everyone else is OK, but Miss Su sprained her foot. Our medical conditions here are limited. Otherwise, the Su family wouldn''t be in such a hurry to pick someone up..."


    Lu Qi shook his head and sighed regretfully:


    "It''s a pity that we almost met, isn''t it, old Fu?"


    Fuyechuan''s face was dark and tense. He didn''t speak and turned away.


    I can''t imagine how scared she was last night. It''s a pity that the person who saved her was not himself!


    The town leader looked at fuyechuan and wondered if he had said something wrong.


    Lu Qi smiled and comforted him: "it''s all right. He''s used to his old problems."


    Fuyechuan''s pursuit of his wife is a long way off, because the other party is close to him.


    But his ex-wife Leng Lin is not the same, and I don''t know if she has been separated from that little white face?

 Chapter 913

    Su Jin still sends Su Nan to Xiao Lao''s hospital.


    The injured place was obviously the ankle, but I had a physical examination all over my body.


    Cheng Yi and eldest brother have left first.


    Su Qi waited outside for her and Ning Zhi, looking at Shang Qian nearby.


    There was a slight smile on his lips, and he looked clearly in a good mood.


    Su Qi couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Shang, are you so happy about my sister''s injury?"


    Shang Qian was stunned. His smile faded and he looked at Su Qi.


    "I''m glad it''s not because she was hurt, Su Yingdi. Please don''t get me wrong."


    Because he was Su Nan''s brother, Shang Qian was patient with him.


    Su Qi said, "although my father and eldest brother both told me to be polite to you, I''m not optimistic about your relationship with Su Nan."


    Ning knew what he wanted to say and looked at Su Qi. He closed his mouth again. His eyes were obviously helpless.


    Shang Qian looked at him solemnly and pursed his lips. "Can I ask why?"


    Su Qi smiled. His handsome face was enough to charm all living beings:


    "You have money, but the most important thing for the Su family is money. For us, there is no special advantage, and... You have a child.


    Although the public opinion on the Internet was unfair to you some time ago, is it somewhat true? "


    Shang Qian''s black eyes were deep for a few minutes and he didn''t make a sound.


    Su Qi smiled:


    "Although Su Nan has been married, she will never be inferior to others. She has not been in a good relationship since she was so old. She has been wronged. It is not a good condition to come to the door and we will hurry to marry her out.


    In fact, let me say, you should have more knowledge and more love affairs. When you see countless people, you will naturally know who to choose to marry. Mr. Shang, are you right? "


    This is the ultimate embarrassment.


    Su Qi almost wrote the word "dissuasion" on his face.


    Love is OK, but marriage is not, because you will never be the last.


    Ning knew that he rubbed the center of his eyebrows on one side, feeling helpless.


    Su Qi, without Su Nan controlling him, can really kill people.


    If he was really brave, why didn''t he say it on the plane?


    It is clear that Shang Qian is soft tempered and bullied.


    Rather, seeing Xiang Shang Qian''s face, he didn''t know that he didn''t care because he had gone through great storms. He still hid it in his heart and didn''t show it.


    Is it a person who can be angry to death when he hears this?


    If fuyechuan had been changed... You don''t even have to think about it. Su Nan''s identity as his brother can''t save him!


    But Shang Qian stood there tall and straight, tall and slender, with his face as calm and gentle as usual, as if he didn''t understand who Su Qi was talking about?


    However, Su Qi kept his eyes on it, stroking his eyebrows and lips with one hand, waiting patiently for his reply.


    Shang Qian slightly lowered his eyes, calmly hooked his lips, and the corners of his lips were indifferent and warm.


    "It''s no good talking too much in love. Don''t you regret missing someone you really like?


    In my opinion, Su Yingdi should have deep experience. "


    With that, he took a meaningful look at Ning Zhi beside him.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was completely cold.


    Su Qi''s body was slightly stiff, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and he quickly looked at Ning Zhi beside him.


    Ning knew that he had already stood up with his mobile phone and turned away with a calm face.


    I don''t even look at Su Qi.


    "Hello, I''m in the hospital. I''ll go back to the company right away. The meeting is still the same."


    She left on the phone, but her back was clearly cold.

 Chapter 914

    Su Qi knew that Shang Qian''s words easily recalled the fragile relationship between him and Ning Zhi.


    It''s not easy to come to this day, and a sentence has returned to its original form?


    His handsome face was angry, and he stared at Shang Qian gnashing his teeth:


    "You wait for me!"


    Thought Shang Qian was a soft persimmon, but he turned out to be a quiet Hedgehog?


    Shit, that was a mistake!


    Shang Qian smiled expressionless, watching Su Qi catch up with Ning Zhi in a hurry and say something


    He doesn''t care about anyone except Su Nan.


    When Su Nan came out, Shang Qian was the only one left.


    Xiao Lao pushed her out in a wheelchair and handed her over to Shang Qian.


    "Well, all the reports were made on the spot. Except for the sprained foot, there was nothing else. Just take a few days off. Don''t go to the ground these days and pay attention to cold compress.


    I''ll talk to your father so that he doesn''t call me every five minutes. Do you want to be hospitalized or go home? "


    Su Nan thought for a while. Before he could speak, Shang Qian answered first:


    "Hospitalization."


    Xiao Lao looked at him in surprise. Did he have to be hospitalized when his ankle sprained?


    Taking care of her in the Su family is much better than the hospital!


    Shang Qian pursed his lips and smiled softly:


    "She is still obedient in the hospital. If she goes home, she must want to go to the company. No one can stop her."


    Xiao nodded approvingly, "OK, I''ll help you go through the hospitalization procedures. It''s still the original room. Do you know the way?"


    Su Nan nodded obediently and smiled, "thank you, uncle Xiao."


    Xiao nodded, then turned and left with a smile.


    Su Nan looked up at Shang Qian. Shang Qian smiled at her gently with a guilty look:


    "I just became your boyfriend. I''m afraid you''ll forget."


    Su Nan picked his eyebrows and his eyes were tickled. "That''s really possible."


    Shang Qian paused and pushed her forward.


    "So, I can''t let you go home."


    "I will be discharged sooner or later." Su Nan reminded him.


    Shang Qian rubbed her hair. His voice was warm and clear:


    "No hurry, I can''t bear to leave for a minute."


    The sudden love words are really unprepared.


    Su Nan trembled slightly at the bottom of her heart and pursed her lips. She felt that her face was hot and did not make a sound.


    After getting on the elevator, Sunan realized something was wrong.


    "Where are my brothers?"


    All gone?


    Something''s wrong!


    How could I be left behind?


    Shang Qian paused for a second and said calmly, "I''m angry and gone..."


    Rather than waiting for Su Yingdi to take the initiative to find her to provoke the relationship and lose his impression in front of the Su family, he might as well take the initiative to find Su Nan to be honest.


    As long as she is on her side, he will not lose.


    Su Nan looked back at him in surprise. Her beautiful face was full of surprise. Her pure and bright eyes were a little confused.


    Here comes the elevator.


    Shang Qian pushed her out. "Su Yingdi was biased against me. He thought I was not good enough for you with my children."


    Su Nan opened her mouth and looked embarrassed.


    She knows what happened to little Mike.


    However, in order to wash the white of Shang Qian, we should not publicize the children''s life experience. They should not be so selfish.


    Besides, he never thought that the existence of little Mike was a stain on him.


    Su Nan paused. "Sorry, my third brother doesn''t know. I can''t tell little Mike''s life story. It will hurt him. I''ll tell him later."


    When he got to the door, Shang Qian went to push the door. His movements were gentle and gentle. He didn''t mean to be angry.


    Push her in and he closes the door behind him.


    Then he half knelt in front of he

 Chapter 915

    Shang Qian looked at her deeply, holding her hands in his hands, calm and powerful.


    "You don''t need to apologize, Su Nan. I''ll explain to them when necessary. Nothing is more important than you."


    His eyes seemed to carry too much affection. Su Nan''s heart beat violently. She couldn''t help but want to avoid, but she felt too deliberate.


    She shook her head and hurriedly said, "I think it''s better to hide it. Unless little Mike finds something wrong, the secret can''t be told easily."


    Sometimes telling a truth is like destroying his world.


    How could she bear it?


    Shang Qian smiled and said nothing. He knew what was going on.


    Perhaps this secret is almost impossible to hide.


    But Su Nan''s proposal is still heartwarming.


    Shang Qian pushed her to the window to see the scenery. He was changing the water for the vase. Just now, he bought a bunch of foxtail lilies at the flower shop nearby in his spare time. The fragrance was pleasant.


    Su Nan doesn''t seem to hate it.


    The relationship between the two people was not as warm as fire, but it did not stop.


    They can feel their efforts to get close to each other. He is trying to get close, and she does not reject them.


    Shang Qian''s manner and discretion are excellent, which won''t make her uncomfortable.


    It wasn''t long before Su Yifeng came over and called Su Jin by the way.


    As soon as Su Jin heard this, he knew that he was responsible for everything in the company.


    I can''t avoid it. I just accept it in silence.


    Suxiaosi, who has been fishing for three days and drying her nets for two days, is she really not ashamed?


    As soon as they pushed the door, they watched Su Nan sitting in a wheelchair, drinking coffee and having afternoon tea.


    There are iPads on the table, playing old Korean dramas.


    On one side, Shang Qian clearly peeled the fruit for her, inserted a piece with a toothpick and handed it to her mouth.


    "Ah..."


    Su Nan opened her mouth and bit a toothpick. Shang Qian gently scraped the corner of her mouth.


    Su Yifeng and Su Jin Cha Cha are good friends, and they saw this scene.


    The two men looked different and complicated.


    Until Su Jin coughed uncontrollably, interrupting their world.


    Su Nan looked sideways, saw them, and then looked at Shang Qian.


    The speed of seeing parents is incredible.


    "Dad, brother, what are you doing here?"


    Shang Qian stood up calmly, said hello, and then gave his place to Su Yifeng.


    Su Yifeng was not polite either. He walked over and sat down.


    Just saw that scene, my heart was broken.


    "You''re injured and don''t go home to keep it? I let Suqi''s son of a bitch get angry and let him pick you up, but he ran away..."


    Of course, Su Nan knew why he ran away. Shang Qian said everything.


    "The third brother has something urgent. It doesn''t matter to me."


    Su Yifeng suppressed his anger and snorted coldly.


    "I don''t know how important it is!"


    He looked at his baby daughter with loving and distressed eyes, "you have been injured twice. Does it hurt this time?"


    Before Su Nan introduced Shang Qian to him, Su Yifeng ignored him.


    Fortunately, Shang Qian did not mind standing aside.


    Su Yifeng looked around and said, "if you don''t want to go home, I''ll ask the nanny to take care of you later. The Housekeeper will come and take your clothes. The place here is too small. Lao Xiao''s VIP ward is really small!"


    Su Jin reluctantly twitched his lips.


    Su Nan paused. "Dad, this is a hospital. Nanny and housekeeper will occupy other resources when they come. Besides, I can''t use them."


    She looked up at Shang Qian, who immediately said:


    "Yes, uncle Su, I will take care of Su Nan."


    Suyifeng looked at him. "Mr. Shang, why are you here? When did you come? Why didn''t I see you just now?"

 Chapter 916

    Suyifeng deliberately looks at Shang Qian with confused eyes.


    It seems that I didn''t know he was here at the beginning.


    Shang Qian: "...."


    Su Nan: "...."


    He is standing here alone. Is Su Yifeng deliberately invisible?


    Shang Qian immediately understood that this was a threat from his girlfriend''s family.


    He saved Su Nan. If he simply thanked her, he would not ignore her like this.


    Because he is going to kidnap his daughter, his attitude is naturally different.


    Shang Qian smiled, gentle and modest, without any dissatisfaction.


    "I didn''t have the heart to disturb you, so I didn''t say anything. Uncle Su, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows. There are not many people who can catch Su Yifeng''s vexatious behavior.


    Su Yifeng paused, smiled and nodded.


    Su Nan quickly said, "Dad, thanks to Shang Qian''s timely arrival, the four of us were in danger."


    Su Yifeng raised his eyebrows and looked up and down at Shang Qian.


    "President Shang saved Su Nan again. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Shang Qian: "it''s my luck to save her. Su Nan is grateful to me for living happily."


    He smiled at Su Nan.


    Su Jin narrowed her eyes and saw that the relationship between the two people was not simple.


    Su Yifeng smiled vaguely and turned to look at Su Nan angrily:


    "How old are you? I''m lucky to meet Mr. Shang this time. What if I don''t?"


    Su Nan was also afraid for a while. The feeling of palpitation crossed the tip of her heart and her face was slightly pale.


    Su Yifeng also regretted after saying that. He really didn''t have the heart to scold her. What could he do if he scared her?


    Then he gave her a heavy Snort and gave her a step:


    "Where can''t you look at meteors? Ask your brother to take all the astronomical telescope equipment home and invite your friends


    How beautiful it is to watch at home and eat snacks and listen to music! "


    Su Jin: "...."


    Shang Qian''s eyebrows and eyes twitched. He finally saw how the Su family spoiled their daughter!


    Buy a set of relatively advanced astronomical telescope equipment, which is close to the nine digit number. Some planetariums fail to meet this standard.


    Su Nan turned pale and smiled at Su Jin. "Thank you, brother!"


    Su Jin rubbed his eyebrows and nodded:


    "Just put it in your little study..."


    Even the place was chosen for her.


    Su Jin is called away by a phone. Su Yifeng plans to stay and take care of her daily life, but Su Nan resolutely refuses.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian were relieved to coax people away.


    Su Nan smiled apologetically. "My father retired from the second line, and the focus of his life became us and fishing. He didn''t do that before."


    Shang Qian nodded, expressing his understanding: "I seldom see people in rich and powerful families who are the same as your family. They have no disputes and selfishness. Uncle Su really taught you very well."


    Su Nan smiled deeply. "It''s not easy for my father to build the company, but he hasn''t delayed our growth at all. There''s nothing to win. Anyway, he''s a family."


    Shang Qian''s eyebrows moved with warmth in his eyes.


    Today, he has seen the infighting, dirty and dirty in the rich and powerful families. As long as he has money, he will have selfishness. If he has selfishness, he will have discord.


    But like the Su family, they are like an alternative.


    He smiled. "Uncle Su seems to be a little wary of me. He probably guessed our relationship."


    Su Nan paused. "He won''t do anything unless he says it clearly."


    This is also su Yifeng''s character. No matter how much he likes and dislikes it, he will wait until the day when Su Nan speaks in person.


    Shang Qian''s eyes looked at her deeply: "then... When will you say it clearly?"

 Chapter 917

    Su Nan was puzzled at this question.


    Open?


    So fast?


    She was unprepared.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, she looked at him hesitantly:


    "Now is not the time, wait a while..."


    Their relationship is not open yet. Once it is open, there will be strong winds and waves inside and outside the circle.


    It will even affect the stock market turmoil. She can''t be unprepared.


    Moreover, the feelings are indeed not stable enough, and the consequences of rash and public commitment are too great


    Not worth it.


    Looking at Su Nan''s embarrassment, Shang Qian suddenly laughed.


    His voice is deep and gentle, and his eyes are helpless:


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not unreasonable. I''ll wait as long as I can, but you have to promise me one condition..."


    Su Nan looked up at him.


    His eyes grew deeper and deeper, and he paused:


    "When you leave the hospital, don''t move back to Su''s house. Will you come out and live?"


    Su Nan looked at him with a complicated face and made no sound.


    Just a lot of vigilance.


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly, "you have to give your boyfriend a chance to be courteous. How can I behave if you go back to Su''s house?"


    If he goes back a little late, Su Yifeng may come out with a knife to find someone.


    That picture is unthinkable.


    Su Nan struggled for a while. It seemed that she was right. She was wrong.


    Misunderstood the noble and self-sustaining Shang Qian.


    She nodded. "Well, I''ll tell my family, but... We can''t live together."


    As soon as she finished.


    The atmosphere was awkward and silent.


    Shang Qian smiled meaningfully and touched her hair:


    "OK, listen to you."


    The most important thing is to coax people out first.


    There was a simple kitchen on this floor. Shang Qian had to cook in person, but Su Nan couldn''t stop him.


    She wondered why men were so obsessed with the kitchen?


    Isn''t the takeout delicious?


    But it''s better than they sit together and stare.


    Su Nan looks at the message sent by Yu Lou and says that he has arrived downstairs.


    After a while, Yu Lou came up.


    Su Nan''s eyebrows jumped as she watched him holding several documents in his hand.


    Yu Lou put the document in front of her with a smile and wiped his sweat:


    "Mr. Su said that your recuperation time is too long. I''m afraid you''re bored. Let me take some early projects to kill time for you. Is your foot OK?"


    Su Nan twitched, "much better, but is my brother busy recently?"


    In the past, even if she was lazy, he would turn a blind eye.


    This time, I feel like a different person.


    Yu Lou paused and nodded heavily.


    "Busy, busy falling in love!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    With that, she understood.


    Su Nan looked at a stack of documents and her skull ached.


    She touched her chin and looked at Yu Lou. "Has my house been cleaned up?"


    Yu Lou nodded, "your apartment lots are good. They are very popular when they are put up. We have selected several tenants with high quality in advance and intend to sign with them. Do you want to see the information in advance?"


    Su Nan shook her head. "No, I don''t plan to continue living anyway. It doesn''t matter what quality I have. I''ll move things to Qingyuan, and I don''t care about the rest."


    Yu Lou nodded. He really didn''t understand that according to Su Nan''s family background, there was no shortage of money. Why did he have to rent out the house?


    They are such rich people. Their houses are regularly cleaned there, and they live there for two days from time to time. They are cunning.


    There are many houses, which is a symbol of her wealth.


    What do you think? There is no reason to rent it out?

 Chapter 918

    But Su Nan is the boss. She has the the final say.


    Yu Lou briefly described the recent situation of the company, and then left.


    As soon as I went out, I met Shang Qian with a warm spring breeze and nodded at him.


    Yu Lou nodded, "Mr. Shang, please take care of Mr. Su."


    "Yes."


    Shang Qian had a pleasant voice and no airs.


    Yu Lou said hello and left.


    Just turned around, his face slightly changed.


    What is "should"?


    He is not from the Su family, but he appears here. What does that mean?


    Yu Lou has been with Su Nan for so long. It seems that major public relations issues will be prepared soon.


    I don''t know if the overbearing president would be mad if he knew it?


    Downstairs, Yu Lou was about to get on the bus when he saw a chubby figure running in.


    Squinting at it, it looks familiar.


    He suddenly remembered that this man was the housekeeper beside Fu YeChuan, Wu Tutu!


    Yu Lou immediately sent a message to Su Nan. When she replied "I know", she started the car and left.


    Su Nan put down her cell phone, and her face was cold.


    Shang Qian also wondered why she was happy to send Yu Lou away just now. In a twinkling of an eye, something was wrong.


    I kept hearing someone knocking at the door.


    Just as Shang Qian was about to open the door, Su Nan''s voice was slightly cold: "it''s from fuyechuan."


    According to his news, he knew that he was injured, so he came to visit him.


    It wasn''t him who didn''t come, but it let Su Nan breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because she doesn''t want to explain her relationship with Shang Qian to fuyechuan.


    carry coals to newcastle.


    Shang Qian''s face paused slightly and his eyes stared at her:


    "Don''t want to see you?"


    Su Nan looked at him. "I don''t think you want to see him."


    For three seconds.


    Shang Qian slowly smiled.


    His girl has started to stand on the same front with him


    She was more protective than he thought.


    "Although I don''t want to see him, he doesn''t come to see me. Besides, I''m not shameful. You should see him if you think so."


    Shang Qian fully respected what she meant.


    Fuyechuan himself is not afraid, let alone send a small minion. How can he keep it in mind?


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. For his good, he didn''t care.


    "OK, go and open the door."


    The people outside have knocked on the door ten times. They are really persistent.


    Shang Qian opened the door.


    Wu Tutu happily raised the thermos bucket in his hand, "Miss Su, I have come to see you..."


    Seeing Shang Qian, his face was slightly stiff and he blinked. It seemed that he didn''t react.


    Shang Qian politely gave him the door and let him in.


    Wu Tutu did not move.


    Su Nan frowned, "big cousin, won''t you come in?"


    Only then did Wu Tutu mechanically and rigidly move in.


    But he kept staring at Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian smiled. "Don''t you know me? Do I need to introduce myself?"


    How could he not know Shang Qian?


    That''s a thorn in the side of their boss Fu!


    Su Nan was dissatisfied with Wu Tutu''s response. "What are you doing?"


    Wu Tutu hurried in and even forced his smile out.


    "I didn''t expect that there were guests here. I knew it would have come at a different time..."


    He came to visit the doctor, but he got Fu YeChuan''s instructions.


    If fuyechuan knew that Shang Qian was here, he would like to fly back from the mountains to visit his doctor.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, and her voice was cold and calm. "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Shang Qian looked at the two people and had no intention of avoiding them. He went to the balcony to see the scenery and eavesdrop

 Chapter 919

    Wu Tutu pursed his lips. Of course, he was not qualified to ask Su Nan''s friends to avoid.


    He put the thermos bucket in front of Su Nan.


    "Your favorite bird''s nest is low in sugar and fat, beautiful and healthy..."


    He poured her a cup.


    Su Nan ate a lot of his food. Of course, he won''t be regarded as a monster.


    Wu Tutu is totally different from Fu YeChuan.


    She took it over and stirred it with a spoon. The smell was really good.


    But she didn''t forget that Wu Tutu''s sudden visit must have something to do with Fu YeChuan.


    Put down the glass and she looked at him.


    "How did you know I was in hospital?"


    Wu Tutu smiled. He had already prepared his words and waited for Su Nan to ask him!


    "Miss Su, of course president Fu told me. He really cares about your every move!


    There was a mudslide in the mountain you went to. President Fu is now delivering relief materials there to help rebuild the disaster area.


    Although he is usually unsmiling, he is really handsome, kind-hearted and moral. He went there at the first time regardless of the danger, but it''s a pity that he missed it with you... "


    Su Nan frowned. "Did he go himself?"


    This is quite unexpected.


    A mercenary businessman, a tyrannical and ruthless president, even personally took risks?


    She really doesn''t understand.


    Wu Tutu nodded heavily, "of course, although Mr. Fu earns a lot, he allocates more public welfare funds every year. He just has a cold face and a warm heart. Some things are hidden in his heart, which is easy to be misunderstood."


    He unconsciously looked at the figure on the balcony, paused and sighed:


    "It''s not like some hypocrites on the surface who cheat innocent girls!"


    He opened his mouth indignantly and secretly satirized Shang Qian!


    Su Nan''s eyes flickered slightly, and her face sank. She didn''t understand it. Was it still so obvious?


    To improve himself and belittle others, fuyechuan really won''t suffer a loss at all.


    Shang Qian stood there with a stiff back, but did not turn back to disturb their dialogue.


    Su Nan took a sip of tea and paused to calm herself down.


    "There are Fu''s public welfare projects there? If you don''t show up at this time, the relevant departments will come to the door to find trouble. President Fu''s action is still very quick, free public relations time, good political and business relations..."


    Finish.


    Wu Tutu looked at her dully and had nothing to say.


    Why is her reaction so calm?


    And soon saw through fuyechuan''s real intention to go.


    He can''t even connect.


    For a while.


    Su Nan looked up at him. "Thank Mr. Fu for his concern."


    Wu Tutu nodded.


    Sunan: "is there anything else?"


    Wu Tutu hesitated for a moment and hurriedly said:


    "In the future, I will come every day to bring you nutritious meals and bird''s nests..."


    Su Nan smiled, "no trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble, this is what I should do!"


    If you come every day, you can monitor Shang Qian''s every move. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity!


    Su Nan shook his head, smiled at him, raised his chin and motioned to the people on the balcony. Standing tall and straight in the light and shadow, she seemed particularly charming.


    "My boyfriend can cook. Thank Mr. Fu for his kindness!"


    Wu Tutu''s smile completely froze on his face.


    Did he hear it right?


    boy friend?


    He opened his mouth and felt his five senses tangled together.


    Shocked beyond words!


    "Miss Su, are you... Together?"

 Chapter 920

    Wu Tutu felt cold and numb all over.


    Seeing Su Nan nodding with a calm smile, he suddenly felt flustered in his heart.


    If fuyechuan knew


    God, I can''t imagine!


    He stood up and stepped back, incoherent:


    "No... dare not..."


    Su Nan narrowed her eyes. "Don''t you dare?"


    "I dare not tell Mr. Fu, Miss Su, i... I have something else to do. I''m leaving!"


    With that, he trembled and ran away.


    Su Nan smiled speechless. Did she react so much?


    When Shang Qian saw that someone had left, he calmly walked over to close the door and glanced at Su Nan''s motionless bird''s nest on the table.


    "Don''t you want to be public?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and put down her tea cup.


    "It''s not public. It''s a notice to let some people have a psychological preparation."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    It is estimated that some people do not want this matter to be made public than they do.


    Next, he wanted to know fuyechuan''s reaction.


    It seems... A little exciting.


    Su Nan took a deep breath, picked up the spoon and cup, and planned to eat some bird''s nest.


    But before he touched the cup, the bird''s nest in front of him was taken away.


    She looked up at him in surprise, her eyes a little confused.


    Shang Qian smiled with a slow voice:


    "I just found out that you like bird''s nest. I''ll try the recipe. I''ll make it for you myself later."


    With that, he drank the bird''s nest in the bowl without Su Nan nodding.


    Su Nan blinked, Shang Qian pursed his lips, frowned slightly, and then shook his head.


    "Not enough."


    With that, he poured out the rest of the thermos and drank it all


    Su Nan licked her lips and regretfully put down the spoon.


    "Can you taste it?"


    Stealing food with a patient, is Shang Qian a mystery?


    Shang Qian smiled and looked at her with dark eyes and a deep voice:


    "I can''t taste it."


    Su Nan: "...."


    "But I cook better."


    Shang Qian''s voice was gentle and steady, not like a joke.


    He reached out his hand and pinched Su Nan''s ear. "So, don''t eat what others give you in the future."


    Therefore, he drank a bucket of bird''s nest and was jealous.


    Su Nan realized this, and her ears were burning unconsciously.


    Shang Qian stayed here for a whole day, and the phone rang countless times. Finally, he left at the urging of Su Nan.


    After a while of hard silence, Qin Yu came again in high spirits.


    Su Nan tutted. Looking at her spring face, she knew that she was in a whirlpool of love.


    Qin Yu came empty handed, ate Su Nan''s snacks without hesitation, and looked at her with a smile:


    "Let me tell you, I''m in love!"


    Su Nan smiled. "With Mo Xian? Haven''t you been in love?"


    Qin Yu shook her head. "It used to be a bed companion, but now it''s a love relationship!"


    "Gave up the helicopter and chose Mo Xian. Is he the kind of person who gets carried away in love?"


    Su Nan shuddered at the thought of Mo Xian''s gloomy and cold look.


    Qin Yu smiled and looked confident.


    "In my hands, he can''t fly out. Mo Xian doesn''t have a helicopter, but he has used all his available relationships. I''m waiting for him to save me. When he appears in front of me, I know that he loves me all the time!"


    Su Nan frowned and looked at her in high spirits. She suddenly lost her countenance.


    Who the hell is in it?


    Who in the end loves it?


    However, it would be better for her to meet the people she likes, so as not to feel uncomfortable watching Su Jin and Wen Xiang together.


    She stayed here with Su Nan until very late and was picked up by Mo Xian.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 921

    For several days, Shang Qian wanted to move things to the hospital and accompany her 24 hours a day.


    Su Nan''s foot injury has almost healed, but she has fully seen Shang Qian''s sticky degree and has a headache.


    Fortunately, Su Jin was too busy in the company and gave her an ultimatum before she was excitedly discharged from the hospital.


    However, she did not move back to Su''s house, but moved to Qingyuan, the high-end private apartment, which has always been under her name.


    Yu Lou has almost finished cleaning up. He accompanies Su Nan to see what needs to be added.


    Suyifeng hears the news. Although she is very reluctant, Su Nan is happy and can only nod her head.


    On the day of discharge, except for Su Ming who was in the Research Institute, the Su family basically went to "Qingyuan".


    According to Su Nan''s style, she found a designer she liked to design it. The interior design combines the latest achievements of artificial intelligence, which is clean, simple, bright and open.


    Su Nan looked around and was very satisfied.


    Suyifeng was so picky that he heard that Su Qi''s head grew bigger.


    Yu Lou said goodbye to them. He was ready to go back to the company. When he opened the door, he paused.


    "Mr. Shang......"


    This title successfully attracted the attention of the insiders.


    Su Nan''s eyelids jumped and she looked at the door.


    Just at the right moment, he looked at Shang Qian with a gentle smile and nodded slightly at Su Yifeng.


    "Uncle Su, what a coincidence."


    Coincidence?


    Su Nan is a little surprised. Why is he here?


    Suyifeng: "Why are you here?"


    Shang Qian: "I live upstairs. I just moved here. I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s a great honor."


    Su Yifeng twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Yes, it''s a coincidence."


    This kind of coincidence is rather blunt.


    Look at his clothes, comfortable and homely, and his whole body exudes a lazy and precious atmosphere.


    Su Nan was reluctant to admit it. He clearly stood at the door on purpose, waiting to be discovered!


    Su Qi gave her a meaningful look. Su Nan quickly lowered her head and walked over.


    "Mr. Shang, if it''s such a coincidence, why don''t we have dinner together?"


    Shang Qian looked at her and smiled, "OK, why don''t I cook for you and try my craft?"


    Listening to the sound of singing and singing, Su Yifeng could not help wondering whether they had planned the meal long ago?


    Sunan was really wronged. She didn''t know he was here, let alone that he would agree to eat!


    But this is the end of the matter. It is impossible to refuse.


    Shang Qian: "I happen to have some ingredients upstairs. I''ll go up and get them."


    With that, he nodded and left with a clear breeze and a bright moon.


    Su Yifeng tutted and looked at Su Qi. "Let''s go and help."


    Su Qi swept Su Nan and walked over with a smile. "OK, I''ll help my future brother-in-law now!"


    Su Jin scanned his cold eyes and said nothing.


    Su Yifeng kicked it, "pay attention to your words!"


    Su Nan shrugged helplessly, very innocent.


    "I swear, I know nothing."


    Su Yifeng gave her a white look and snorted coldly, "how dare you say that it has nothing to do with him to move out?"


    Su Nan was silent.


    Su Yifeng couldn''t hold back:


    "Are you really together?"


    Su Nan looked at him, then at Su Jin, and nodded in silence.


    Then the three men fell into silence together.


    For a while.


    Su Nan coughed, breaking the awkward silence.


    "Dad, Shang Qian and I are serious. You are not allowed to sabotage."

 Chapter 922

    Su Yifeng closed his eyes and sighed.


    Although Shang Qian saved her twice, the Su family should be grateful, but there is no need to use this way.


    Although they are optimistic about Shang Qian''s character, they will always bear in mind that he has a child.


    Su Jin glanced at Su Yifeng in silence and said indifferently:


    "It''s just dating. It''s not certain whether there will be any results. Dad, it''s ok if Xiao Si is happy. Whoever he is..."


    His words are a reminder to Su Yifeng. It''s not marriage. What are you afraid of when you fall in love?


    Su Yifeng paused for a second, and his face was much better.


    "Well, we won''t destroy it. Just know what you want!"


    Su Nan smiled and nodded.


    Su Yifeng heaved a sigh of relief, stood up, and could not help but add:


    "Love is just a flavoring agent in life. It''s dispensable. It''s still important to make money, okay?"


    Su Nan was dumbfounded and nodded helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, money first, feelings second!"


    Su Yifeng nodded with satisfaction.


    Just then, Su Qi and Shang Qian came in one after another.


    The two men were carrying bags of ingredients, which seemed to be enough for two days, but the whole family was just eating.


    Su Nan couldn''t help but exclaim, suspecting that Shang Qian had already prepared.


    Shang Qian also took out his own apron and put it on skillfully.


    "Uncle, wait a minute. I''ll be fine soon."


    Naturally, the family couldn''t sit there and watch Shang Qian cook.


    Su Yifeng glanced at Su Qi and winked. Su Qi stood up reluctantly and rolled up his sleeve.


    "Mr. Shang, let me help you..."


    He had long suspected that Shang Qian was a fox with a gentle surface and a dark belly behind him.


    Because of his words in the hospital, he and Ning know that they have not been reconciled yet!


    But now he has to fight for him. Are there any more miserable movie stars than him?


    Shang Qian consciously gave him a place.


    Su Qi gave a cold Snort and slowly washed the dishes, deliberately slowing down the progress.


    Shang Qian glanced at him, and his voice was neither hot nor cold, but with a gentle low voice:


    "Su Yingdi, is Miss Ning still angry?"


    Su Qi snorted heavily!


    What a pot he is!


    Shang Qian: "did Su Yingdi think it was my words that made her angry?"


    Su Qi looked at him in a cold tone: "otherwise?"


    Shang Qian looked at him and smiled.


    "Su Yingdi, your ex girlfriend came back and called her. She didn''t leave until she got the call. It has nothing to do with me."


    "What ex girlfriend..."


    Su Qi''s face stiffened for a moment. "Who did you say? Song Ju?"


    Shang Qian smiled meaningfully:


    "I wanted to make a special trip to explain to miss Ning, but I didn''t expect that when I went back in the evening, I happened to see Miss Ning meet song Ju. Miss Song is worthy of being a shadow queen. Looking at Miss Ning who doesn''t know each other, she said she would cry. It''s moving..."


    Su Qi''s face was hard to see. He clenched his teeth.


    Song Ju of dog day!


    Everyone in the circle knows that although Su Qi''s changing his girlfriend is the same as changing his clothes, song Ju is different to him.


    They made their debut at the same time, played lovers in several plays, and won the title of the film emperor and queen at the same time.


    Everyone is optimistic about the golden couple.


    Just a few years ago, when group CP was the hottest, he and song Ju became screen lovers. Privately, many people were spreading that their relationship was not simple.


    The company chose silence for the sake of popularity and the future of song Ju.


    Neither admit nor deny

 Chapter 923

    But in the eyes of some people, not denying is admitting, so Su Qi was "forced" to become a couple with song Ju!


    Finally, Su Qi couldn''t help but untie him. Song Ju went abroad to film and hit the Oscar. Their company took the opportunity to announce a "breakup".


    So song Ju became Su Qi''s ex girlfriend!


    Everything was going well, but song Ju came back to find Ning Zhi?


    Don''t think, this song Ju will play tricks in it!


    Originally, his relationship with Ning Zhi was trembling, like walking on thin ice. As soon as song Ju was mixed, was it far from being completely yellow?


    Su Qi angrily threw away the things in his hand and wanted to settle accounts with someone.


    Shang Qian washed vegetables in the water with clear fingers and bones, clean and meticulous.


    He smiled, his voice calm and deep:


    "Su Yingdi, I have her black stuff in my hand. Do you want it?"


    Su Qi paused and looked back at him. Shang Qian smiled innocuously:


    "You are welcome."


    Su Qi couldn''t help laughing. Shang Qian was really not a innocent little sheep.


    For the sake of Su Nan, he can really grasp the weakness of others.


    Who does Su Xiaosi like?


    Su Yifeng in the living room couldn''t help but come and have a look. "Do you need help?"


    He also has a son.


    Su Qi turned his eyes and smiled back, snatching the vegetables from his hands.


    "No, my brother-in-law and I can carry the whole kitchen!"


    Su Nan strolled over leisurely. It was incredible to see that they were washing dishes and talking and laughing.


    Didn''t Su Qi dislike Shang Qian?


    How did it change all at once?


    Man''s friendship is really a mystery!


    Within half an hour, everyone was sitting at a strange table.


    The five dishes and one soup in front of me have a complete range of colors, flavors and tastes, just like those in the restaurant.


    Su Yifeng''s eyes at Shang Qian became more gentle.


    Su Jin tasted them one by one, nodding his head to express his satisfaction.


    Suqi: "Wow, my brother-in-law''s craftsmanship is so excellent that he can kill the first-line chefs in China..."


    Su Qi''s aching facial features twitched, and he looked at Su Nan, who gave him a warning stare.


    Brother in law?


    The call was very smooth, and Shang Qian was very happy by default.


    But how embarrassed she is!


    Su Yifeng nodded as he ate. "It''s really good. Did you learn this skill for Mike?"


    Shang Qian blinked and nodded without hiding.


    "Yes, he was picky about food when he was young. When I took him with me, I encountered many accidents and had to learn to cook by myself."


    Su Yifeng nodded. A big man learned cooking halfway, just for his wife and children.


    "Is Mike''s Mommy dead or divorced from you?"


    In a word, the atmosphere at the dinner table has fallen into silence.


    Su Nan looks up at Su Yifeng and winks desperately.


    But Su Yifeng just doesn''t look at her.


    "Can''t you ask?"


    He looked at Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian smiled and put down his bowls and chopsticks.


    "Dead."


    Su Yifeng nodded, did not continue to ask, and changed the topic.


    Everyone was secretly relieved.


    Shang Qian gave Su Nan a reassuring look, indicating that it was OK.


    After dinner, Su Nan starts to chase people away. Su Yifeng leaves with Su Qi and Su Jin reluctantly.


    Shang Qian helped her pack up, went down to throw away the garbage, and brought a bag of fruit.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Mr. Shang, how can I remember that the house you bought is not here?"


    Shang Qian smiled. "That left a bad impression on you. I have sold it."


    "No wonder you asked me to move out. You planned it?"

 Chapter 924

    Shang Qian sighed, and his black eyes looked at her silently:


    "I just want to take care of you personally. In order to be closer to you, I wish I could buy the neighboring houses under all your properties."


    Su Nan paused for a moment, pursed his lips, "as soon as the project of Juli group is over, will you go back to country m?"


    Shang Qian was handsome and locked up, and then smiled.


    "Don''t worry about long-distance love. The development potential of country Z is huge. Why should I stay close and look far?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and didn''t go on, as if she wanted him to stay.


    Shang Qian was about to say something when the phone rang. He looked at the number and frowned to pick it up.


    Instead of avoiding Su Nan, his side face was sharp and cold, and his voice was cold.


    Then he hung up, "I have something urgent. If you don''t want to part with me, just call me."


    Su Nan paused. "Let''s go."


    Shang Qian laughed and went over to touch her hair before turning away.


    Su Nan felt the cold and warm base note still on him, and her face turned red unconsciously. She took a deep breath.


    A few days later.


    There was a formal reception in the circle, and the invitation was sent to Su Nan.


    However, I had an appointment with Shang Qian that day. I hesitated to go. Just in time, Shang Qian sent me a wechat.


    A photo is also an invitation to the reception.


    "Date somewhere else?"


    Su Nan smiled. She was really a sweet little cotton padded jacket.


    "Yes."


    They are getting along with each other more and more easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan has been on the go for a long time. After returning from the mountains, he went abroad on business without stopping.


    He didn''t even have a chance to catch his breath, but in the dead of night, he didn''t forget to send Su Nan a "good night" message.


    Although, it is expected that the stone will sink into the sea.


    However, he was very happy to know that she had not blackmailed him.


    President BA''s requirements are so low.


    He sat in the office, quickly finished the Department report, and finally calmed down.


    He raised his head and looked at Chen Mian.


    Chen Mian didn''t look good, but he calmly went to report the latest situation:


    "Mr. Fu, the materials of the Fu group were sent to us, which won the unanimous praise of the relevant departments. The news was sent to the Internet by the villagers. Everyone praised the Fu Group, and the netizens all supported us.


    Even some inventory that could not be sold before was bought by everyone. Our technical department cooperated with the public relations department. This time, the profit growth brought by the group''s reputation and public praise was far more than twice that of the first half of the year! "


    No doubt, this is because a person at the scene took a picture of Fu YeChuan standing in the mud, cold and indifferent, meticulous in his clothes, but his shoes can no longer see the color, and he came out holding a fallen child.


    Contrast gap is too easy to cause empathy.


    They did not expect that this photo was so useful that all the manuscripts of the public relations department were useless.


    Fushi group easily took the focus.


    Donations from other companies, however, have become a hit.


    Fuyechuan narrowed his eyes and seemed impatient. He bent his fingers and knocked on the table, "where''s Su Nan?"


    Chen Mian paused for a moment, "the Su family has also donated a lot, but our Fu family is far ahead because of the additional money. Everyone''s attention is focused on our group.


    The Su family has been low-key and silent, and has no intention to publicize this matter.


    It is estimated that Miss Su came back from there. She was so high-profile that she was afraid of being posted online, which would backfire. "

 Chapter 925

    When Chen Mian knew that the Su family had sent a helicopter to pick up people, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    What a huge sum of money. The cost of going to a helicopter is much more than the money donated by the Su family!


    However, it is not difficult to guess that the Su family has donated a lot, but there is no water spray on the Internet unless they deliberately reduce their popularity.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes thought deeply for a few seconds. The silver watch on his wrist showed its edge, emitting a cold light.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Chen Mian solemnly and coldly:


    "I asked Su Nan, not the Su family."


    Chen Mian paused and his face changed slightly.


    "Wu Tutu went to have a look. Miss Su''s foot injury has recovered very well. She has been discharged from the hospital."


    Fuyechuan stared at him. His eyes narrowed. It was so cold.


    Chen Mian closed his eyes and could not hide it. The nature of his work did not allow him to hide anything from fuyechuan.


    "Moreover, according to reliable information, Miss Su has been with Shang Qian."


    The news was like a bolt from the blue. Fuyechuan''s face was suddenly dark and cold, and the cold all over him was enveloping him. The air pressure was very low.


    The whole office is freezing.


    It was trembling.


    Fuyechuan breathed heavily. His face was tense and ugly. He gnashed his teeth. "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Chen Mian paused. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. This is a foregone conclusion. We... Don''t know how to speak."


    Fuyechuan suddenly waved the things on the table to the ground, and those precious ornaments became fragments in the twinkling of an eye!


    This is the precursor of a storm!


    "How dare you hide such an important thing from me?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were scarlet, and his anger was oppressed.


    Chen Mian pursed his lips and hung his head. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu."


    Fuyechuan kicked his foot on the table beside him. He was extremely upset.


    He raised his eyes, which were soaked with cold ice.


    "Chen Mian, send the resignation letter to the mailbox and get out!"


    His tone was so cold that he didn''t give anyone a chance.


    Chen Mian turned pale. He looked at him and tried to speak, but in the end he didn''t.


    He has been with fuyechuan for so long and knows his temper.


    Fuyechuan will not give anyone the chance to say sorry.


    Especially, knowingly!


    Chen Mian closed his eyes and his neck was numb. He bowed and nodded respectfully, "yes, Mr. Fu."


    With that, he turned away with a thin figure.


    Fuyechuan picked up his clothes and left. He was very angry.


    Went directly to Su Nan''s original apartment.


    He bought the upper and lower floors, but he didn''t believe that he couldn''t stop her.


    His mind is blank. He must ask her why he did this to him?


    In just a few days, she fell in love with others?


    Fuyechuan went downstairs to the apartment and got off.


    At Su Nan''s door, he restrained his emotions and took a deep breath.


    He was about to knock at the door when it opened.


    The person who came out was not her, but a woman with ordinary appearance and heavy makeup.


    At first she saw Fu YeChuan and her eyes lit up.


    "Mr. Fu?"


    Fuyechuan Jun frowns and has a cold voice:


    "Who are you?"


    "I am song Ju. I had the honor to interview the spokesperson of your company before, but the result did not conform to the image of your company, so I failed to cooperate.


    Mr. Fu, we were really lucky. I just bought the house here, and you came here... "


    Song Ju thought she had a wink.


    Fuyechuan was disgusted. "Did you buy it?"


    Song Ju brushed his hair. "Yes, such a good place is only half the price. I can''t miss it."


    No matter how slow fuyechuan is, he won''t fail to understand. Su Nan sold this place!

 Chapter 926

    Fuyechuan''s face was hard to see the extreme. His black eyes were cold and dark. He took a step back, turned around, lifted his feet and left.


    Song Ju asked, "Mr. Fu, won''t you come in?"


    Her hand almost touched fuyechuan''s sleeve, and he shook it off.


    I''m afraid I''m stained with garbage.


    His tone was indifferent and his voice was low: "get out, it''s too easy to kill you, understand?"


    He was warning her not only that he was not allowed to approach him, but also that he had dispelled the dirty idea in his heart.


    Song Ju''s face turned white.


    In the twinkling of an eye, fuyechuan left with a cold look.


    She pursed her lips, and a trace of reluctance flashed through her eyes: "anyway, I still have a su Qi. Don''t try to get rid of me!"


    Fu YeChuan wanted to go to the Su family to ask for clarification, but he retreated halfway.


    He did not dare, did not dare to question, did not dare to look at Su Nan''s bright eyes, and did not dare to accept the truth of all this.


    Jingyuan.


    Fuyechuan returned here, empty.


    No Su Nan.


    He threw away his clothes and sat on the sofa to calm down.


    I heard the dull footsteps coming from upstairs.


    Then, Wu Tutu''s beating voice rang out: "Mr. Fu, are you back?"


    Fuyechuan squinted. "Why are you here?"


    Wu Tutu scratched his head. "You didn''t let me go back..."


    He is fuyechuan''s housekeeper. How can he just leave.


    Fuyechuan stared at him with cold eyes and a cold voice:


    "Do you have a share in keeping Su Nan from me?"


    He asked Wu Tutu to visit the doctor, but he didn''t say anything!


    damn!


    Wu Tutu felt guilty for a moment. His face turned white and he walked carefully to the front.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t blame Chen Mian. He has always been loyal to you. He doesn''t want to hide it from you!"


    Fuyechuan didn''t say anything, but the coldness around him was even colder.


    Wu Tutu hardened his head:


    "I told him to hide it. Mr. Fu, even if you knew it at that time, it wouldn''t help. You might as well calm down and wait for things to ease and mature..."


    Fuyechuan sneered, "mature? When they get married, when they have children? How mature? I should have thrown you into the Seine River to feed fish. It''s not too late!"


    As he said this, he picked up his mobile phone. Wu Tutu was so scared that his legs trembled and he hurried over.


    "Mr. Fu, they have just established a relationship. It is a period of rebellion. No one will listen to them, but how can the Su family accept a man with children?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes narrowed after a meal.


    Wu Tutu then said, "the Su family certainly doesn''t agree. I''m waiting for you to take the initiative to beat the Mandarin Duck - bah, alienate their feelings. At that time, you and Miss Su will get even worse. Shang Qian won''t be able to do it. As a result, it will be cheaper for others!"


    Wu Tutu quickly analyzed the pros and cons for him, and was stunned by his own way of thinking.


    What he said is also very reasonable!


    Fuyechuan snorted coldly, "the Su family is not a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich."


    "But no matter how clean Shang Qian was, he also brought an illegitimate son. How could old Mr. Su Yifeng helplessly hand over his daughter to such a person and spread the word that the Su family has become a joke?"


    With Su Nan''s status, it has been beyond the reach of many rich families.


    It was because she was divorced that everyone was more excited and felt that they had hope.


    If she hadn''t been divorced, no one else would have even dreamed!


    Wu Tutu''s eager explanation:


    "Shang Qian must be waiting for you to make a big move. If you interfere with it, it will only make Miss Su more disgusted, and will not make Shang Qian happy?"

 Chapter 927

    Although fuyechuan wanted to kill Wu Tutu, he had to admit that what Wu Tutu said was quite reasonable.


    Although he felt something was wrong.


    His cold eyes crossed Wu Tutu, and his voice was indifferent and deep:


    "What do you say now?"


    Wu Tutu: "you have to call Chen Mian back!"


    Fuyechuan looked at him with sharp eyes, silent.


    No one dares to threaten him like that, for an assistant?


    Wu Tutu: "as far as I know, Miss Su is much more polite to Chen Mian than to you..."


    This is the truth.


    Fuyechuan turned black and clenched his teeth.


    Wu Tutu: "it''s good for him to stay and deliver a message..."


    After a while, Fu YeChuan hissed coldly, "OK, deduct his one-year bonus and let him roll back."


    "You are the kindest domineering president I have ever seen!"


    Wu Tutu''s back was full of cold sweat. He really felt his legs were soft. Fu YeChuan''s eyes were frightening and frightening.


    If he held on for another second, he would not be able to keep smiling.


    Chen Mian, Chen Mian, a cousin who is not related by blood, you have to work hard!


    Fuyechuan stood up with cold eyes and walked upstairs with long legs. His face was gloomy.


    "You''d better be useful, or you''ll be worried about your fate."


    There is no doubt about Chen Mian''s ability and loyalty. It took him a few years to understand.


    However, Fushi group has never lacked people with ability and loyalty, and Chen Mian is not irreplaceable.


    However, it would be better if he stayed. Anyway, it would be inconvenient for him to use his hand and change people suddenly.


    With trembling hands, Wu Tutu called Chen Mian to say this. Chen Mian thanked him and hung up.


    He took the packed personal belongings out of the storage box, breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly sent the matter just investigated to fuyechuan.


    By the way, "thank you, Mr. Fu, for giving me the opportunity. I will never let you down!"


    Fuyechuan looked at Chen Mian''s message wordlessly, ignored it directly, and clicked on the document he sent.


    Suddenly, his face became ugly and cold again.


    According to the document, several apartments where Su Nan often lives have been listed and rented out, and even the tenant information has been checked clearly.


    Fu YeChuan suddenly darkened his eyes, which was dark and deep, and waves sprang up.


    She made it clear that she wanted to make a clean break with him!


    Can''t wait?


    It''s all because Shang Qian is a dog man!


    He''s not going to sit back and die!


    The next second, Chen Mian sent another invitation to his mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was heavy.


    The entrance of the banquet hall is resplendent.


    This banquet is for the birthday of the daughter of Xinhai group.


    It was not worth so many big people in shopping malls. Xinhai has a strong momentum of development. In the same circle, there are countless interest connections.


    Moreover, such a banquet is a good opportunity to expand contacts and consolidate relations. Naturally, everyone is willing to give face to congratulate.


    The old rules in the circle are willing to take advantage of the name of the birthday party to have the opportunity to make some interest replacement.


    When Su Nan came in, she was wearing a custom-made long dress. The light purple series was as elegant as a fairy. She was tall and bright. Standing under the light, she was beautiful and attracted the attention of the world.


    Originally, Shang Qian had made an appointment to come with him, but he had something to deal with temporarily, which would be delayed for a few minutes.


    Su Nan entered the arena by herself, with a cold and indifferent smile on her face. Her aura was strong, just like a fairy without food.


    As soon as she entered, she attracted many people''s attention.

 Chapter 928

    The boss of Xinhai came to say hello politely:


    "Su can always come. It''s really brilliant!"


    Su Nan smiled and handed the gift to the man behind him. "You''re welcome. Thank you for your invitation."


    The boss of Xinhai glanced at the gift box and knew that the lady''s watch inside was very valuable. He was shocked that Su Nan was very generous. It was really unusual!


    "There are many people coming today. Please forgive me for my poor hospitality..."


    Several heavyweights came back. The boss of Xinhai smiled apologetically.


    As soon as Sunan was about to nod her head, she heard a warm and familiar female voice coming from behind:


    "Let me greet President Su......"


    Su Nan turned her head slightly and looked at Yun Yun, dressed in a red dress, coming over with a smile on her face.


    Her dress today is really flirtatious and open, mature and sexy. Her red skirt is split at the bottom of her legs. Every step she takes will reveal her long snow-white legs. Her chest is also sexy and exposed. She can''t wait to expose two balls. The two pieces of clothes on the back of her chest are hiding the spring light.


    Su Nan frowned, and Mr. Xinhai quickly smiled and introduced:


    "Mr. Su, this is yunyun, the new executive manager of our company. She has a beautiful resume and outstanding ability. She used to be a regional president abroad. I hired her this time and asked her to greet you..."


    With these words, he went to shake hands with the next guest.


    Su Nan looked at Yun Yun, smiled meaningfully and hooked her lips.


    "I didn''t expect you to change quickly."


    Yun Yun''s smile froze for a moment, and she bowed her head and smiled, "I left Xinpu international, thanks to you, President su."


    She took a glass of red wine and motioned to Su Nan.


    Now she doesn''t have to fear Su Nan to please Fu YeChuan, and she has nothing to do with Su''s group.


    Now, she Yun Yun and Su Nan are equal, and there is no need to look at her face.


    Su Nan sniffed coldly, and the expression of disdain on her face obviously hurt Yun''s eyes.


    She despises her?


    For what?


    Su Nan doesn''t want to tell her more. Naturally, she won''t feel guilty about her leaving Xinpu international. Didn''t she find it herself?


    She turns around to leave. Yun Yun bites her teeth and suddenly smiles with a strange smile:


    "Isn''t president Su''s suitor able to circle the earth? Why is he still here alone today? Do you need me to introduce you to some successful men?"


    Hearing Yun Yun''s words, Su Nan glanced at her and her eyes sank slightly.


    Before she could speak, Yun Yun sneered with confidence:


    "Why, Mr. Su can''t help trying to intimidate me? All the famous people in the mall are here, so Mr. Su doesn''t dare to do it at will?


    You look like a fairy today. Once you start, you will lose your talent...... "


    Yun Yun''s impolite provocation is to make Su Nan lose her manners in public and tear away her usual cold and noble appearance.


    Let everyone know that the perfect goddess in everyone''s mind is actually a dark and cold crazy woman!


    Su Nan looked into her eyes and her face was already sinking.


    She didn''t mean to do it, but she just lifted her lips lightly, and her eyes were cold:


    "If I want to move you, I will do it myself. Do you underestimate capital?"


    Yun Yun''s face changed a few times, and her heart suddenly panicked.


    Su Nan turns around carelessly. As soon as she is about to move forward, Yun Yun walks to stop her with her teeth clenched:


    "Doesn''t Su want to know who my boyfriend is?"

 Chapter 929

    Su Nan was too lazy to look at her. She knew she would be entangled in a piece of garbage. She simply didn''t come!


    Disgusting!


    "Not interested."


    Yun Yun brushed her hair with pride between her eyes and eyebrows.


    "President Shang will also come today. Don''t you know?"


    Hearing the words "general manager of Commerce", Su Nan gave a slight pause.


    She looked at Yun Yun with a cold look in her eyes. "Do you mean that your male partner is Shang Qian?"


    Yun Yun looks at Su Nan''s cold eyes and holds the glass tightly:


    "Yes, I let you down. He will appear in a moment. Didn''t you expect?"


    Even if she and Su Nan are far from each other in strength, it''s worth it to be able to cope with her!


    Therefore, she lied, her face was not red and her heart did not jump.


    A handy lie!


    Su Nan looked at her with a smile. "Yes, I didn''t expect it."


    Ten minutes ago, Shang Qian thought he was late and couldn''t come in with her. It was a pity.


    She wanted to see if yunyun felt pain when she was finally beaten in the face?


    Yun Yun''s seductive eyes were hooked, and the whole person exuded the smell of "I am not innocent with him", which was misunderstood by Su Nan.


    "Mr. Su, you have so many suitors. Do you mind this one?


    I was disappointed for a few days when I left Xinpu international. Thanks to the company of President Shang, I was able to get out of that dark day. Now I think, our souls are really in good agreement. He often sends wechat to encourage me to be strong, so I am determined to start over... "


    Yun Yun complains about her unnecessary contacts with Shang Qian, thinking Su Nan will be angry, disappointed and angry.


    But it''s strange. Is she smiling?


    She was about to ask why she smiled when Su Nan waved behind him.


    She turned.


    He saw Shang Qian coming over with a smile. He was as long as a jade. He was as gentle as a jade. He really didn''t look like a businessman.


    Yun Yun''s face changed. She immediately changed her face. She went to say hello with a seductive smile, but was completely ignored by Shang Qian.


    In front of Su Nan, when Shang Qian left, he smiled mildly, but made a humble apology:


    "I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting so long. I''ve come as fast as I can."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and saw that Yun Yun''s face had become ugly.


    Yun Yun walked over with her teeth clenched. "Mr. Shang, it''s like three autumn days without seeing you for a day..."


    She deliberately stood up to the two lumps of meat in front of her chest. In the workplace, this is also a weapon.


    Only a man''s eyes linger on it for more than three seconds, indicating that he can sleep.


    Shang Qian glanced at her with a sidelong, indifferent look. He frowned, "have we met?"


    Yun Yun is stiff all over.


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t you remember? Miss Yun used to be a capable player of Xinpu international and invited us to dinner!"


    Shang Qian nodded suddenly, "your fake classmate!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. Shang Qian really said something to the point.


    I didn''t leave any face for others!


    Yun Yun looked at the two men making fun of themselves and was puzzled.


    Their relationship doesn''t feel right. It''s totally different from the last time we met!


    "Miss Yun said that she often contacted you via wechat. Why don''t you know her?"


    Su Nan took a meaningful look at Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian hooked his lips and immediately took out his mobile phone and handed it to him:


    "You know the password. How can I contact others?"


    Yun Yun''s heart sank slightly.


    "Mr. Shang......"

 Chapter 930

    Yun Yun is just about to say two vague words. According to Shang Qian''s character, she won''t embarrass a woman so much.


    Su Nan simply took Shang Qian''s mobile phone, entered the password, and directly opened wechat.


    Enter yunyun''s name and nickname, but you can''t find them.


    She looked at him sideways, and Shang Qian smiled mildly: "plus is polite, delete is the bottom line."


    Yun Yun''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, Shang Qian could say it directly.


    Although she knew for a long time that Shang Qian had deleted her, she had asked her friends several times to be ignored, but she didn''t expect a confrontation!


    In this way, I am a little embarrassed.


    Su Nan returns his mobile phone to Shang Qian and glances at Yun Yun coolly.


    She curled her lips and sneered, "Miss Yun, I can introduce you to a professional psychiatric sanatorium, which specializes in treating delusions."


    Yun Yun took a deep breath. As soon as she was about to refute, Su Nan simply turned around and didn''t intend to continue pestering garbage.


    With an ugly face, she caught up with Shang Qian, who was about to leave. She blinked wrongfully and vaguely hooked him:


    "Mr. Shang, I don''t know what I did to make Mr. Su so angry?


    I just wanted to apologize to her and explain what happened before... "


    "I said..."


    Shang Qian interrupted her with a cold voice:


    "Stop pretending. You are so ugly."


    Every word he said seemed to hit her in the face.


    Shang Qian could not see that this woman was so angry with Su Nan.


    Due to today''s occasion, Su Nan will not attack on the spot. This is mutual decency.


    But he doesn''t have to watch his own woman eat this dumb.


    So just expose her true face and let her die happily!


    His gentlemanly demeanor is used to entertain friends and partners, not to earn respect for unimportant cannon fodder.


    With that, Shang Qian didn''t bother to look at her, so he turned around to look for Su Nan.


    Yun Yun stood there, her face burning.


    Even if she is the most skilful and versatile, it hurts her self-esteem when a man says so.


    He scolded Shang Qian in his heart. He was so black that he almost caught up with Su Nan!


    The man on the side saw that she was alone and coveted her hot figure, so he came forward to chat up.


    Yun Yun has to brace up to cope.


    Looking at Su Nan standing there not far away, many people took the initiative to greet and greet each other. The people who went there were in a high position, drinking and preparing, without slightest contempt or evil thoughts.


    Su Nan''s beauty is for viewing, but she wears so little just to attract other people''s attention. It''s for drawing people''s imagination.


    She suddenly felt unfair.


    The waiter on the other side came up, "Mr. Yun, the person who sent the dress to the young lady has arrived. Do you want to see it?"


    Yun Yun gave a meal, and her eyes sank slightly. "I helped her choose."


    ¡­¡­


    After exchanging greetings with others, Su Nan looks back and sees that Yun Yun is no longer there.


    She did not take it to heart.


    Shang Qian looked down at her: "are you still unhappy about what happened just now?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "I''m not very happy, but... She''s even more unhappy, so I''m much happier."


    Shang Qian was amused by her divine logic, and his eyebrows and eyes were tinged with a bit of gentle indulgence.


    "Or I''ll say hello to the boss of Xinhai and let her go?"


    Su Nan glanced at Shang Qian. "This is revenge for public and private interests. I didn''t expect you could do such a thing?"


    She thought that Shang Qian, a magnanimous gentleman, disdained making small moves in private.

 Chapter 931

    Shang Qian smiled in a low voice and reached out to brush the broken hair behind her ears.


    "I can do anything you like."


    Su Nan''s face burned and he was in public. What did he say?


    It''s embarrassing!


    But unwilling to be looked at by him, she looked up with a smile on her bright facial features:


    "Kill and set fire?"


    Hearing this, Shang Qian smiled more and more: "OK, you are the mastermind and I am an accomplice!"


    He followed her.


    Su Nan gave him a white look, and the gloom in her heart cleared away, and she immediately felt much more relaxed.


    She put down her glass. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Shang Qian: "shall I accompany you?"


    Su Nan was speechless. "No, am I a three-year-old?"


    Shang Qian said, "I am."


    He didn''t want to leave her for a moment.


    Fortunately, their previous relationship has always been good, and no one will doubt their relationship.


    Su Nan doesn''t want to be bored with him here. So many people are watching. It''s not time to be public.


    She warned him not to follow, so she turned directly to the bathroom.


    When I came out, I suddenly bumped into a man.


    At the eye, it is a light purple yarn skirt.


    It turned out to be a teenage girl.


    She fell to the ground with her skirt and scolded angrily.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and walked over to help her up. "Are you all right?"


    She took the initiative to bump into it. It is said that Su Nan doesn''t need to apologize.


    Of course, I won''t argue with her.


    The girl looked at Su Nan in a daze and looked at her skirt. Her face suddenly became ugly.


    Both of them are of the same color, but the girl''s skirt is a cute short skirt, which is also tight and shows her legs, exposing her shortcomings completely.


    And Su Nan''s dress is elegant. Once it is perforated, Su Nan''s figure is graceful, which is better than the girl''s slightly fat figure.


    The girl angrily pushed her away and stood up. Su Nan smiled and left.


    "Are you Su Nan from Su''s group?"


    The girl suddenly opened her mouth.


    Su Nan paused and looked back at her. "Yes."


    The girl didn''t say anything but turned around and left.


    Isn''t she going to the bathroom?


    Why did you run back?


    Su Nan was puzzled and didn''t ask any more. She just watched the girl run into a room in the same corridor.


    Then the girl''s tearing voice shouted:


    "Are you a mean woman? Su Nan is wearing the same color clothes. I will go out later. Do you want me to lose face in front of so many people?"


    The next second, I heard the sound of breaking things.


    Su Nan suddenly realized that this girl was probably the daughter of Xinhai group and today''s little birthday star.


    what a coincidence?


    "What? Did you see her? How could I deliberately humiliate you? I don''t know the color of Su Nan''s dress. I just think it suits you..."


    Su Nan''s eyes sank.


    Oh, it''s Yun Yun''s voice.


    "Are you still pretending? The dresser said you chose the clothes for me, so I said how could you be so kind suddenly? Do you want to make me lose face and deal with Su Nan?


    I tell you, you look like a pitiful white lotus flower and pretend to show it to my father. I don''t want to eat it. Bitch, get out of here! "


    The girl screamed hysterically. She was not afraid of being heard at all.


    But the amount of information in these words is too large.


    It turned out that yunyun got the upper position only after she had an affair with the boss of Xinhai

 Chapter 932

    Such a low-level game is a trap designed by Yun Yun.


    It''s a pity that Su Nan met the girl. The girl was quick in mind and saw through her means at once.


    He died before he started.


    Yun Yun is such a fool. He doesn''t have a brain.


    Su Nan wondered how a woman like her got such a high position in Xinpu group?


    Just thinking, the door in front of me suddenly opened from the inside.


    Yunyun Committee sobbed wrongfully:


    "I''ll let your father explain to you. I''m really kind..."


    Before she finished, she saw Su Nan standing there, looking at her and smiling.


    The sarcasm at the bottom of your eyes should not be too obvious.


    She heard it!


    Before she knew it, a vase was thrown at Yun Yun''s back. The pain made her stagger.


    The little girl pounced on her, tore her hair and went to her back legs. She didn''t lose any strength in her hands.


    I''m used to bullying.


    "How dare you complain? I tell you, I can''t stand your cheap appearance. If you dare to seduce my father, I''ll beat you to death before you die, and let you seduce me with a pig''s head. Bitch, eat me!"


    With that, she kicked yunyun in the stomach.


    Yun Yun was torn at her hair and was unable to resist. Moreover, her movements were not as quick as the little girl''s. she was only forced to be beaten.


    From the fake crying just now to the real crying now, it has become a little faster.


    It was not until she was happy that the little girl gave a cold snort, clapped her hands and let her go.


    She looked up and saw Su Nan.


    Without the slightest panic and fear on her face, she walked out across the cloud.


    It is not like someone who has made trouble, but rather like someone who has succeeded in seeking revenge.


    Su Nan calmly pursed her lips, looked at the weak and wailing cloud Yun on the ground, walked over, and scoffed:


    "I didn''t mean to watch this show, but I have a question for you..."


    Yun Yun opened her mouth. "What?"


    "Is it addictive to be a junior?"


    The boss of Xinhai clearly has a wife. I remember that in Canada, yunyun''s identity is No. 3?


    Yun Yun looks at her gnashing her teeth. Su Nan smiles.


    "Forget it, I''ll take you to the hospital..."


    With that, she made a phone call, said two words, and looked at Yun Yun.


    "Do you need someone to call for you? For example, the father of the child just now?"


    Yun Yun panicked: "no......"


    Sure enough, there was nothing in this pig''s face that could arouse others'' sympathy.


    It may still make people feel sick.


    She was beaten by the man''s daughter. She can''t call the police, or she will lose the job she tried hard to get.


    This is the best way out after leaving Xinpu group.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, put away her mobile phone, and didn''t plan to serve her so attentively.


    "Then wait for the ambulance!"


    Her smile was cold and cold. She glanced at the people on the ground and lifted her feet and left.


    When Su Nan went down, he saw Shang Qian coming. His eyes and eyebrows were gentle and bright. He looked at her and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why don''t you just kick me in your pocket!"


    Su Nan smiled, "I can''t fit it!"


    As the two men left one after the other, Su Nan looked at the door from time to time.


    ten minutes later.


    Two men in white coats hurried in.


    For a time, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Soon, they went to the second floor, and a woman appeared on the stretcher.


    "Hey, is this woman miss Yun Yun?"


    "Yes, I seem to have been beaten..."


    "By whom?"


    "No, that doctor is a doctor in a mental hospital!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 933

    You can see clearly that the sign "welcome to a city psychiatric hospital" is written behind the sound of wearing a white coat.


    Su Nan hooked her lips, calmly drank all the red wine in the glass, and immediately felt comfortable physically and mentally.


    How could she be so kind to repay her kindness?


    The ambulance she called is, of course, the most suitable for yunyun.


    And that brave little girl who beat people is really beautiful and smart, and won her heart!


    To deal with the white lotus flower, you have to be so crisp and sharp. Don''t talk nonsense!


    Shang Qian glanced at her and lowered his voice:


    "Did you do it?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "If I start, it won''t be so obvious. It will only be an internal injury."


    If you have to feel the pain that people can''t see, it''s called fighting.


    Shang Qian was puzzled and then smiled.


    Relieved.


    "She should have been beaten. There must be a lot of people who want to beat her. Even if it is revenge for you!"


    Su Nan gave him a white look. "I''m not a narrow-minded person. It sounds like I''m bitter."


    Shang Qian smiled, seemingly helpless.


    "I was careful!"


    The two men talked again and again. This scene fell in the eyes of people not far away. The pressure was heavy and could kill people.


    "Did they come together?"


    Fuyechuan stared at the direction of the two people with a sinister look, and his voice was cold.


    The boss of Xinhai looked, and his anger at fuyechuan was clear. He could only tell the truth:


    "No, Miss Su came first, but general manager Shang came later. They should have met by chance and had a good talk."


    Fuyechuan''s face softened for a few minutes, but the fierce shadow in his eyes did not fade.


    His mood did not improve.


    Because the news brought by Chen Mian is not false, their actions now seem to be showing off with him.


    My heart stopped and I had difficulty breathing.


    Lu Qi looked at his face and smiled:


    "The circle is not big. These people come and go. It''s normal to meet them, isn''t it?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were dark and dark. He didn''t say a word. He drank all the red wine in the glass at one go and walked over with great strides.


    Lu Qi''s face stiffened, and he even followed.


    Fuyechuan''s face was gloomy, but his mouth was slightly cold with a smile. As soon as he walked past, the air pressure around him became extremely low.


    Go to Su Nan and stand still. Looking at her stiff smile, it was so dazzling.


    The heart was convulsed violently.


    But his face was still calm and indifferent, and his voice was very weak:


    "I heard that you came back from the mountains and hurt your foot. How are you?"


    When Su Nan came over, Shang Qian reminded her.


    She smiled, and the politeness on the surface should be maintained. After all, everyone''s interests are inextricably linked, so it''s hard to tear her face.


    "It''s just a small problem. It''s no big deal. Thank you for thinking about it."


    Fuyechuan looked at her eyes deep and dark, and it seemed as if he was repressing the overwhelming emotion dormant in the dark.


    He looked at the woman who originally belonged to him and had others around him. For the first time, he felt the pain of his heart.


    However, he could not have any emotional leakage. The jealousy and anger that grew and spread in his heart could only be deeply hidden in his heart.


    It turns out that jealousy is such a taste.


    He smiled, his eyebrows and eyes pale, stepped forward and looked at her:


    "How could I not miss it? When I knew you were injured, I didn''t sleep well all night and didn''t reply to your greetings. I was dying of anxiety."

 Chapter 934

    Fuyechuan''s voice was low and dumb, like a deliberate coaxing, unconsciously drawing closer to her.


    Su Nan''s eyelids jumped and she clearly felt something wrong with Fu YeChuan.


    She subconsciously looked at Shang Qian. His gentle face was cold at this time.


    Noticing Su Nan''s reaction, Fu YeChuan''s face became more gloomy.


    Sure enough


    Su Nan smiled, with a somewhat estranged attitude. "The doctor is not allowed to take his mobile phone. He forgot it after leaving the hospital. I''m really sorry."


    Fuyechuan''s face was a little stiff. He knew it was just an excuse, but he had to believe it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m relieved to see you standing here."


    The music just sounded.


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes moved, and he suddenly stretched out his hand, "let''s dance together?"


    Su Nan was silent and looked at his outstretched hand and smiled.


    The last time I danced with him, they went to the same party after the divorce. At that time, her identity had not been exposed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, things change.


    There are others around her.


    When she hesitated, another white slender hand was also stretched out in front of her. Shang Qian smiled softly, "I also want to ask Miss Su to dance."


    How could he watch fuyechuan take his chance?


    For a moment, Fu YeChuan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes crossed Shang Qian with a vicious streak.


    "Mr. Shang, don''t you know first come first served?"


    Shang Qian smiled and calmly raised his eyebrows: "I just know I can''t miss any chance."


    Those who wish to take the bait will see what Su Nan means. Who cares what comes first?


    Su Nan''s balance did not swing. She decisively chose Shang Qian.


    She was about to put her hand on Shang Qian''s when her wrist was suddenly grasped.


    Fuyechuan stared at her with dark eyes, and his strength was not small.


    Su Nan frowned and couldn''t get rid of it. It hurt a little.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    As soon as Shang Qian''s face was cold, he immediately pulled Fu YeChuan''s arm, "Mr. Fu, please respect yourself!"


    Fuyechuan''s face was so cold that he shook his hand away.


    As if he had found an opportunity, Fu YeChuan''s violence poured out, "roll -"


    With that, he dragged Su Nan out.


    "Let''s talk!"


    When he stood in front of them, he could not bear to see Shang Qian again.


    Because he will burst Shang Qian''s dog''s head!


    But Su Nan didn''t give him the chance. She shook it off with great force.


    "Mr. Fu, I don''t think I have anything to talk about with you."


    Emotionally, she did not waver. She made everything clear from the beginning of divorce.


    What could she do if he kept pestering?


    Fortunately, there was music to cover up, otherwise they would soon become the focus of attention.


    Su Nan doesn''t want to be a heroine in a big emotional drama of dog blood.


    Fuyechuan''s body stiffened slightly, his eyes looked at her darkly, and his breathing became heavy:


    "Su Nan, why should he?"


    Why choose him?


    Su Nan said calmly, "just because he is my boyfriend, Mr. Fu, I hope you will be more polite to him in the future."


    Shang Qian looked at her eyes and blinked slightly. Unexpectedly, Su Nan simply admitted his identity in front of Fu YeChuan.


    Even if she gave a vague explanation, Shang Qian was already well prepared.


    But she didn''t.


    boy friend?


    He seemed to feel that their relationship was closer than expected.


    Fuyechuan''s face was already gloomy and cold to the extreme, and his eyes looked at Shang Qian coldly.


    "Boyfriend?"

 Chapter 935

    The air was stagnant, and it seemed that a chill gradually penetrated the body.


    Fuyechuan almost clenched his teeth and said that every word seemed to stab him in the heart.


    Shang Qian stepped forward and smiled gently.


    "I am honored to be her boyfriend, Mr. Fu. Please stay away from my girlfriend in the future."


    It''s great to be able to warn others as her boyfriend!


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were full of red blood. He was almost overwhelmed by anger, but he tried to restrain his emotions.


    Even though his heart was soaked with blood, he didn''t want to embarrass Su Nan here.


    He was afraid that she would be afraid when she saw her out of control.


    He took a deep breath, and his eyes stared at her closely:


    "Come out, or you know what will happen?"


    With that, he turned and left.


    The garden outside the door is quiet and cold, with a chilly chill.


    He stood there, immersed in the shadow, with a cold face and dark.


    Su Nan paused and felt her head grow bigger.


    If she doesn''t go out and make it clear, fuyechuan will probably overturn this place.


    The scene will get even more out of control.


    This is absolutely what he can do.


    After all, he never had to consider the consequences, and no one would let him bear the consequences.


    However, Su Nan and Shang Qian will be forced to be involved in his "consequences".


    Shang Qian looked at her. "Don''t go. I''ll tell him."


    Su Nan tugged at him and looked at him helplessly:


    "Well, I''ll tell you, or he won''t stop."


    Shang Qian frowned, nodded and agreed.


    He looked at her gently and smiled, "I''ll wait for you at the door. When you finish, we''ll go back."


    Su Nan nodded in agreement. After all, there was no need to stay here.


    Su Nan specially put on her coat before going out, for fear of freezing.


    It is noisy inside and quiet outside.


    She walked over and said in a quiet voice, "fuyechuan, I hope this is the last time you threaten me, because if there is another time, I will let you know the consequences!"


    She compromise, not afraid of him, is too troublesome!


    I hope this dog man knows himself a little.


    Fuyechuan''s body was slightly stiff. He turned around and looked at her with deep eyes. His eyes were repressing his emotions, with a bit of nostalgia and unwillingness.


    "How dare I threaten you? You even frown. I am thinking about whether I have done something that makes you angry."


    He gave a wry smile, and the corners of his eyes turned red.


    He has tried very hard to get it back, but why doesn''t she give him any idea?


    The feeling of taking the soul away from the body is really painful!


    Su Nan was silent for a moment, raised her eyes, and her eyes were cold.


    "Don''t waste time. If you have something to say, let''s make it clear. Fuyechuan, we are divorced. Who I am with is my freedom.


    Whether you accept it or not, it has nothing to do with me. I hope you don''t make some ridiculous and childish moves to cause us trouble. "


    She warned in advance not to destroy their feelings, or she would fight back.


    Fuyechuan''s smile was stiff and restrained, and his eyes looked at her deeply.


    She can''t wait to protect that damned Shang Qian?


    "Why? Because he saved you? Because he lied to you all day? Do you really think the rumors on the Internet are throwing dirty water? It''s not a myth that he has an illegitimate son with him?"


    Fuyechuan has cold eyes and a low but silent voice.

 Chapter 936

    Except that Shang Qian saved Su Nan twice by chance, fuyechuan really couldn''t figure out what else he had to like.


    But I don''t like saving my life.


    He wants Su Nan to know clearly. Don''t be cheated by him because of gratitude!


    Sunan murmured for a few seconds, and her voice sank slightly:


    "I know what kind of person he is when I am with him, but I don''t need to explain to others."


    The existence of little Mike is a stain on Shang Qian.


    But Su Nan never mind, she will only be more distressed.


    Fuyechuan''s fist was tight and loose.


    His voice was hoarse. "I can risk my life for you, Su Nan..."


    The tone was almost supplication.


    Su Nan moved slightly between her eyes, and her eyes looked at him seriously and coldly:


    "Mr. Fu, facts have proved that we are not suitable, so don''t waste time on me.


    I hope our relationship is just a business partner... "


    As soon as Su Nan''s voice fell, Shang Qian could not help coming forward. He reached out and hugged her shoulder, bringing a faint chill.


    "Here comes the driver. Shall we go?"


    Su Nan nodded and could feel Fu YeChuan''s cold and fierce eyes.


    "Farewell, Mr. Fu."


    "Su Nan, you will regret it."


    Fuyechuan''s mouth was gnashing with teeth. His lonely and upright figure was somewhat fierce.


    Su Nan frowned and didn''t want to say more, but Shang Qian on the other side didn''t want to leave.


    He turned and smiled, his voice cold and steady:


    "She won''t, she''ll never."


    Because he will risk his life to be good to her, will cherish and cherish her forever, and will not give her a chance to regret.


    With that, without waiting for Su Nan''s reaction, he directly hugged her and walked forward.


    Until the driver came to the front, he opened the back door in front, and Su Nan got on and closed the door.


    He opened the door from the other side and came in with some coolness.


    "Drive."


    Su Nan feels that Shang Qian''s mood is not right. He seems to be angry?


    She looked at him sideways. "Did you say hello to the boss of Xinhai?"


    Shang Qian nodded, "already said."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and a wisp of broken hair fell from her ear. Just after she wanted to say goodbye, she met Shang Qian''s cool hand.


    He gently fastened her hair, sighed, and then pulled her hand tightly.


    Nervous and nervous.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Su Nan.


    There is something wrong with him.


    Shang Qian tightened his hands and looked at her with a low voice. "Su Nan, when you were standing together, I suddenly regretted letting you go out."


    He knew how much she liked fuyechuan and how much she liked him.


    When he looked at her talking with fuyechuan, he suddenly thought, what if Su Nan regrets?


    Fear grew in his heart, so he rushed over and took Su Nan away.


    Fear is still there.


    Su Nan is so smart. She immediately knows why Shang Qian has changed.


    Because a person has no sense of security in this relationship, he will be so afraid of gain and loss.


    So was she.


    But now, she couldn''t give him enough sense of security, and she felt ashamed.


    She smiled. "Then you should stop me from going out, but Mr. Shang, you have to be a little confident in yourself!"


    If she could start over, how could she wait until now?


    There is no turning back.


    Shang Qian''s eyebrows and eyes relaxed, and his hand was also relaxed.


    "Sunan, no matter what Mr. Fu does, we can''t separate, OK?"


    Su Nan was stunned and looked at him. Her beautiful eyes blinked and she smiled.


    "Don''t care too much about him. He doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 937

    After hearing her words, Shang Qian had a warm smile on his lips.


    He was completely relieved.


    From beginning to end, she never said "I like you", but she was ready to like him.


    That''s enough.


    Fuyechuan is not important, because no matter what he does, he can no longer get Su Nan''s heart.


    He kept holding her hand.


    Although Su Nan is not comfortable, she is not uncomfortable.


    Take her to the door, but Shang Qian doesn''t go in.


    He looked at her with a gentle smile, "good night, Sunan."


    He lives upstairs, so close to her.


    Su Nan smiled and waved, "good night."


    Two people stood face to face, and no one left first.


    "You go first?" Su Nan proposed.


    Shang Qian: "you should go first."


    ¡­¡­


    The two men struggled for a while, and Su Nan''s face turned red quietly.


    The phone in the room suddenly rang. Su Nan sighed with relief, "OK, I''ll go first!"


    She ran in like a runaway.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, she was a little stunned. Did she forget to close the door just now?


    Shang Qian closed the door for her and stood for a while before leaving slowly.


    It was Qin Yu who called. Sunan picked up the phone and answered:


    "Hello?"


    Qin Yu''s voice came over the phone. Qin Yu was out of breath


    "Su Nan, I''ve been killed by a junior. Don''t show that he''s married!"


    Su Nan was stunned. Before she could ask, she suddenly heard Mo Xian''s grumpy voice on the phone:


    "Who are you calling? I told you all about it. Will I fix it?"


    Qin Yu cried hysterically and scolded him:


    "What do you think you are? I want to break up with you!"


    "Su Nan, come and pick me up. I''m -"


    Before he finished, the phone was thrown to the ground and hung up.


    She called back to remind her to turn off the phone.


    Su Nan''s face sank, looked at the blacked out phone, and hurriedly turned to go out.


    Mo Xian was beside her and seemed to have controlled her freedom.


    Su Nan called Ning Zhi directly. "Qin Yu is controlled by Mo Xian. Do you know where Mo Xian lives?"


    All blame her for not paying attention to Mo Xian at ordinary times. If she had investigated in advance, she wouldn''t be so helpless.


    Ning knew and was surprised. Su Nan simply told her the phone call just now.


    She thought for a moment, "I remember Qin Yu asked me to bring her a gift abroad and mail it to Mo Xian. I still remember the address. I sent it to you. I''ll see you at the door."


    Su Nan answered. She didn''t have time to say more, so she took the elevator downstairs.


    She went directly to the underground garage, drove out and rushed to the address sent by Ning Zhi.


    On the way, she contacted the bodyguard directly.


    After hanging up, Su Jin called.


    Su Nan picks it up.


    Su Jin''s tone was a little urgent: "what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly use bodyguards?"


    Su Nan was not surprised that Su Jin would know about it, so she didn''t have time to think about it:


    "Something happened to Qin Yu. She was under Mo Xian''s control. I''m going to see her now, so I need help."


    "Be careful."


    Su Jin said that and hung up.


    Su Nan sighed, a little confused.


    The address is not far away, so the setting of high-end community should be stricter. She is also worried that she will be stopped outside.


    When she reached the door, Su Nan looked at it. She looked familiar.


    As soon as the security guard and bodyguard at the door saw her car, they went politely to open the barricade for her.


    "Miss Su, welcome home..."


    Oh, she remembered, she also has a house here

 Chapter 938

    Su Nan nodded calmly and looked at them:


    "My bodyguard will come and help you. Just go in."


    With that, he drove straight in.


    As soon as Su Nan got off the bus, she looked at Ning Zhi and hurried over.


    The two men looked at each other. Before they could speak, the car behind them suddenly turned on their lights.


    Su Nan turned around and watched three cars stop in front of him at the same time.


    Then, a dozen people came down from the car, dressed in black and wearing black pants, with a fierce expression. At first sight, they had extraordinary skills.


    They are all Su''s bodyguards.


    Finally, Su Jin got out of the car and walked over without expression.


    "Let''s go..."


    Ning knew that he was shocked by the battle for a moment, but he quickly realized that it was really risky to rely on the two women.


    Su Nan didn''t expect Su Jin to come in person, but she didn''t think so much. It''s important to save people.


    At the door.


    Ning Zhi knocked on the door outside. The one who came to open the door was an old woman in her late 40s. She looked like a servant.


    The door opened a small crack.


    "Who are you looking for..."


    Su Nan: "is Qin Yu there?"


    The servant''s face changed slightly. She must have been instructed in advance, so her eyes twinkled in denial:


    "No, she isn''t. i... I don''t know any Qin Yu."


    Hehe


    Ning knew that he didn''t have so much patience. He slammed the door open with great force and was about to walk in.


    "Qin Yu, are you there?"


    As soon as she finished this sentence, she was shocked, and suddenly two men in black appeared in front of her.


    He was so fierce and cold that he didn''t expect Mo Xian to have bodyguards at home.


    It seems that Mo Xian is well prepared.


    But the next second, Su Jin calmly kicked the door open and broke in with others.


    The bodyguards in the room did not expect that there were so many people behind them. Their faces changed slightly.


    Su Nan followed in, glancing coldly at the servant, "don''t you see?"


    The servant panicked and swallowed his saliva. He was afraid to answer.


    The atmosphere condenses for a while.


    Su Nan glanced at Ning Zhi and said, "go to find Qin Yu. She must be here!"


    Ning Zhi nodded and just took a step. The bodyguard in front of her blocked her way.


    He looked at so many people behind him. His face was horizontal. He wanted to use Ning Zhi as a hostage. Let so many people go out first.


    But before his hand touched Ning Zhi''s arm, he screamed. Su Nan took the lead in raising his foot and kicked him away.


    He didn''t expect Su Nan to make a sudden move.


    Get up in shock.


    The other man saw something bad and came to Su Nan, but Su Jin, who was next to her, didn''t have a chance to get close to him. He acted quickly and beat him back.


    The surrounding furniture and furnishings fell to the ground.


    The bodyguards of the Su family naturally won''t sit idly by and directly go up to fight. The number and momentum of the two bodyguards are no surprise.


    A few others began to search the whole house.


    The servant turned pale and took out his mobile phone to report.


    Su Nan didn''t pay attention to a nanny at all. Hearing this, Ning Zhi shouted:


    "Su Nan, Qin Yu is here!"


    Su Nan ran over and watched anxiously. Ning knew she was pushing the door, but she couldn''t open it. She looked at Su Nan:


    "I heard Qin Yu''s voice. She was inside!"


    Su Nan took twoorthree steps to push with her. It was useless.


    She turned and looked at the panicked maid standing there, still holding the phone in her hand, and kept talking. There was a cold voice:


    "Hello, mom Zhang, has Miss Qin eaten yet?"

 Chapter 939

    Zhang Ma''s face was a little white. Under Su Nan and Ning Zhi''s cold eyes, her lips trembled:


    "Sir, someone is coming..."


    Before she finished, Su Nan went over and grabbed the mobile phone. Her eyes were cold and her tone was clear and cold:


    "Mo Xian, come back and die..."


    Those who dare to touch her on her territory are really ignorant.


    She has few friends, but her friends are the best. They have been with her for a long time, and she will protect them.


    With that, she threw her mobile phone on the ground and fell apart.


    Qin Yu''s sobbing voice came from the room, but it was very quiet. It seemed that he didn''t have much strength


    Su Nan''s heart sank. She bumped into her for a few times, but it didn''t work.


    Su Jin motioned his bodyguard to bump into the door, but it was useless. The door was special and could only be unlocked with the key, otherwise it would be completely locked.


    She looked at the maid Zhang Ma with clear eyes and stretched out her hand:


    "Give me the key..."


    Zhang''s mother subconsciously covered her pocket tightly. This little move could not escape Su Nan''s eyes.


    She shook her head and stepped back. "I... I don''t have a key!"


    Ning Zhi shouted angrily, "you''re talking nonsense. Take it out quickly, or I''ll make you look good!"


    "I''m getting old. What are you going to do?"


    Zhang''s mother turned pale and was terrified.


    Su Nan sneered. She walked over. A trace of anger crossed her beautiful eyes. Her face was ugly and cold.


    "Illegal detention means going to prison. Do you want to taste prison food at your age?"


    As she pressed closer and closer, Zhang Ma''s face changed a few times, and she was already afraid.


    Su Jin winked at the bodyguard next to her. The bodyguard came forward immediately, suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed her arm and folded it back¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Ma immediately screamed in pain!


    The two bodyguards had been subdued, and they were pressed on the ground with bruised nose and face, unable to move.


    I just stared at them with angry eyes


    The other bodyguard reached out without emotion and took out the key from her pocket. He respectfully handed it to Su Nan.


    Su Nan took the key, coldly hooked her lips, stared at the maid, and was indifferent to all this.


    "But I don''t like to trouble the police uncle. I prefer to solve it myself. Don''t think you can be shameless when you are old. I hope you can learn to be a man before you leave the world."


    Zhang''s mother looked at her dislocated arm and cried bitterly.


    She was really scared by this beautiful and gentle little girl and the bodyguards in this room.


    Su Nan gave her a cold look, opened the door and went in to see Qin Yu.


    As expected, Qin Yu was in there. As they came in, tears immediately fell down.


    At first glance, who believes that this is the beloved Miss Qin Yu in the circle?


    Her face was pale and unsightly. Her eyes were red and swollen. She didn''t look very energetic.


    Qin Yu''s eyes lit up when she saw Su Nan. She suddenly saw Su Jin behind Su Nan. She was stunned.


    The atmosphere outside was tense and intense.


    Su Jin came in and looked at her with a frown. "Can we still go? Let''s leave here first."


    Qin Yu bit his lip, jumped on Su Nan and began to cry.


    She finally put Su Jin down, but it was Su Jin who came to save her at a critical moment.


    How on earth can she be indifferent?


    Su Nan''s eyes became hot, and Qin Yu lay on Su Nan, as if he could not stand.


    She looked back at Su Jin:


    "It seems that she can''t walk. She has no strength."

 Chapter 940

    Su Jin twisted his eyebrows and walked over with a sense of abstinence on his cold face. His eyes suddenly saw a small needle eye on Qin Yu''s arm, and his face suddenly darkened.


    His voice was very cold: "Mo Xian gave you an injection?"


    Needless to say, dealing with those disobedient girls is a very obscene way in the circle, which can make them feel weak when they are conscious.


    I don''t even have the strength to refuse


    There is no doubt that Qin Yu was given such an injection.


    Qin Yu silently shed tears and nodded.


    She chose her own people. She deserved it.


    For a moment, everyone took a breath.


    Su Nan trembled angrily, and Su Jin''s momentum sank.


    He walked over, reached out and looked at Su Nan:


    "I''ll hold her. You go first."


    Su Nan took a deep breath and touched Qin Yu''s shoulder. "Qin Yu, don''t be afraid. Let''s go now."


    Mo Xian came back soon. If he brought more people, it would be bad for them.


    After all, he can even control Qin Yu. Who knows what else he can do?


    Su Nan felt cold at the thought of her gloomy and cold face.


    Only a simple Qin Yu would believe that he could have a spark of love with such people?


    Qin Yu''s red and swollen eyes were so pathetic.


    She nodded. "Let''s go..."


    Su Jin directly picked her up. As soon as he got to the living room, he heard the sound of heavy and hurried footsteps coming from the door.


    Mo Xian appeared.


    He came quite quickly.


    Seeing Mo Xian, mother Zhang cried out in agony, "Sir, they want to take Miss Qin away and beat me..."


    Mo Xian looked at the mess in the room and the two bodyguards who were beaten to the ground. His eyes were gloomy and cold.


    But his eyes fixed on Qin Yu in Su Jin''s arms.


    "She can''t go." Mo Xian''s tone was sharp, blocking him in front of him.


    His face was unsightly, and the mood in his black eyes was rolling, cold and gloomy.


    "Put down my people, Mr. Su."


    Su Jin''s bodyguards have surrounded them. His eyes are very cold:


    "Your man? Mo Xian, are you still a man? Qin Yu is not a woman you can afford to play with. You''d better make it clear."


    If Qin Yu is penniless and manipulated by Mo Xian, she won''t even have a chance to cry.


    But she is not. The Qin family is also famous in city A. Qin Yu''s mother is a famous strong woman. She is a powerful woman in the market. Who disrespects her?


    This Mo Xian really doesn''t know what to do?


    Mo Xian''s dark eyes looked at Su Jin and frowned slightly:


    "We don''t need you to take care of our affairs?"


    He is warning Su Jin to mind his own business.


    Su Nan didn''t want to delay his kung fu, so he glanced at him:


    "Well, let''s talk later. Let''s go to the hospital first."


    The bodyguard in front opened the way, but he didn''t show strong hostility. Suddenly, he kicked the bodyguard aside. His movements were cruel and fast.


    The bodyguards nearby rushed up, Mo Xian''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty light, and his actions were ruthless and decisive. It was obvious that his skills were extraordinary, and he didn''t pay attention to the mere bodyguards.


    He beat down threeorfour bodyguards in a row, and came at Su Jin with a sharp movement.


    Su Jin was indifferent and cold.


    Su Nan is secretly ready on one side.


    Just three or four steps away, Qin Yu in Su Jin''s arms suddenly clenched his teeth and tried his best to speak:


    "Mo Xian, if you dare to touch me again, I swear I will try to kill your family!


    Including your mentally ill mother! "

 Chapter 941

    For a moment, Mo Xian''s eyes were shocked and his movements were slow. The bodyguards nearby rushed up!


    Four or five bodyguards imprisoned him and did not move.


    He stared at her with scarlet eyes:


    "I said I would go back to divorce. Can''t you wait a day?"


    Qin Yu''s crying voice was still hoarse. She shouted at him heartrendingly:


    "Go to your mother''s divorce. I was so stupid that I was cheated by you. Go back and spend time with your wife. You deserve to be with me?"


    Why didn''t she find out before that this man''s heart is black?


    She can''t wait to tear up this respectable Mo Xian!


    The temperature in the room dropped suddenly.


    Mo Xian''s eyes shook fiercely, while Su Jin glanced at him indifferently and walked out with Qin Yu in his arms.


    When they left, the whole house was cold and empty.


    Mo Xian''s face was very gloomy and unsightly, his eyes were dark and cold, and his mood was very low.


    Zhang''s mother stood there, ignoring the pain of her arm dislocation, looking at him with tears from her nose:


    "Sir..."


    "Who told you to do this? Didn''t I say that no one can open the door?"


    There was no emotion in his tone.


    But the more so, the more elusive he became, like an unfathomable bottomless pit.


    His eyes stared at her like dead water, suffocating.


    Zhang Ma suddenly looked up, and her face was gloomy.


    "Don''t lie, or you''ll lose your other arm."


    Zhang Ma''s meal, she has seen the power of these rich people, and won''t give you a chance to hesitate and repent.


    At an old age, she still has to suffer such a crime?


    After a few seconds'' hesitation, she burst into tears:


    "It was your wife who asked me to do this. She said that sooner or later you would be separated from Miss Qin, and then I would be unemployed.


    If I help her, I will go back to her and work there. The salary will be doubled. I will also find a job for my son. As long as I find a chance to open the door for her people... "


    "Her people?"


    "The wife said that she would send someone to take Miss Qin away..."


    The maid''s voice faded away.


    Mo Xian''s eyes grew cold after listening to Zhang''s mother, turned around, lifted his legs and walked out.


    When Qin Yu left, his heart seemed to be pinched.


    Should he be glad that Su Jin''s men arrived first?


    In the hospital.


    Qin Yu goes in for an inspection. Su Nan and Ning Zhiliao are waiting outside.


    Su Jin has already left with his bodyguards.


    Sunan just wanted to take out her mobile phone and ask Yu Lou to investigate Mo Xian thoroughly. Her mobile phone vibrated.


    Shang Qian calls.


    She paused and tried to connect her voice as quietly as possible:


    "Hello?"


    Shang Qian: "I went to deliver supper to you. Why did you suddenly go out when you were not at home?"


    There was concern in his soft voice.


    Su Nan paused. "I''m in the hospital."


    "What happened?" He was suddenly in a hurry.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and explained a few words. She wanted to reassure him. Just hang up and have a rest. After all, he still has to work.


    But when she finished, Shang Qian didn''t even hesitate. "I''ll go to you and give me the address."


    Before Su Nan could refuse, Shang Qian hung up.


    She was not given a chance to refuse.


    Su Nan: "...."


    Why haven''t you found that Shang Qian''s character is actually somewhat strong?


    No way, she can only send him the location on wechat.


    Ning Zhi stood up and handed her the mobile phone:


    "I let someone find Mo Xian. He met a partner of mine. The man said that this man was insidious, cunning, dark, cold, unfriendly and ruthless. He was the illegitimate son of xuguanghui, chairman of Gemini group..."

 Chapter 942

    Su Nan looked and her eyes sank.


    She was very impressed that Xu Yin, the daughter of the Gemini group, had provoked her unknowingly.


    Later, she used her family''s power to suppress the Gemini group. Now she is just surviving.


    "Mo Xian is hiding his name to avenge his father?"


    Ning Zhi shook his head. "It''s probably not for revenge. He didn''t have much contact with Xu Guanghui, and this identity didn''t bring him much benefit.


    He is backed by his mother''s family. The Mo family had no foundation in the past, especially in the past few years. However, in recent years, it has suddenly reversed the situation. It should be mo Xian''s credit. "


    She didn''t expect that Xu Guanghui, a member of the Gemini group, would have such a capable illegitimate son?


    It''s much better than that Xu Yin.


    Ning Zhi paused, then lowered his voice and sighed:


    "This man got married. He was married to the daughter of a nouveau riche. It is estimated that he died for money. However, it is said that he has bad feelings. He will not see his wife once a year.


    We Qin Yu have really suffered a great injustice! "


    Su Nan nodded.


    Although Qin Yu likes to play, she never touches those moral bottom lines.


    Mo Xian put Qin Yu in such a despicable situation, which made people itch.


    After a while.


    Shang Qian came in a hurry.


    He still had an aggressive chill. It seemed that the temperature outside had dropped.


    Holding a large Hermes handbag in his hand, it seems that he has used it before.


    He watched Su Nan pass it to him:


    "I''m afraid you''re cold. I brought you some clothes."


    Su Nan took it over and saw that the bag was for women, but the clothes inside were for men.


    Needless to say, this dress belongs to Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian paused. "I''m in a hurry to go out. I don''t have time to get it from you. I can only take mine. You can make do with it first."


    Su Nan smiled. She was anxious to go out. She was still wearing a dress inside. The windbreaker outside was useless. It came at the right time.


    Shang Qian helped her take it out and put it on. They looked at each other and smiled


    Ning Zhi said, "look at you, I have a toothache."


    Su Nan was surprised: "why?"


    "Sour!"


    She really didn''t give her face. Su Nan glared at her. Rather, she looked at Shang Qian and examined him carefully.


    Shang Qian buttoned Su Nan, then smiled and looked at Xiang Ning.


    "By the way, you haven''t eaten anything. I''ll buy some. When Miss Qin wakes up, I can have some."


    If Su Nan and Ning Zhi were the two people, they would certainly refuse.


    Which store is still open in the middle of the night?


    Isn''t it embarrassing to let him out like this?


    But he mentioned Qin Yu. Just now, when he was at Mo Xian''s place, he heard that Qin Yu refused to eat. He thought he should be hungry.


    Su Nan nodded. "Don''t go too far. Just buy some. If you can''t find them, come back. I''ll ask the housekeeper to deliver them."


    Shang Qian smiled and nodded, then turned and ran out.


    Ning Zhi shook his head:


    "President Shang is really humble here, but you should be careful not to be blindfolded by the momentary sweetness like Qin Yu."


    Su Nan smiled. "I know he''s not that kind of person."


    Rather know frown, want to say what did not say.


    Su Nan is different from Qin Yu, and Shang Qian is different from Mo Xian.


    Qin Yu was pushed back to the ward by the doctor. His whole face was hot and red like a cooked crab. He looked miserable.


    "How is she, doctor?"

 Chapter 943

    The doctor smiled: "Miss Qin is in good health, but there are still residues of the injected drugs in her body. It will take 89 hours to fully recover.


    And she has a fever, but she has been given an injection to reduce the fever. It is estimated that it will take a while for her fever to subside. "


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi are relieved.


    It seems that they went in time.


    The doctor went out and the two of them sat there watching Qin Yu lying there in a daze.


    It seems that he is still muttering curses in his sleep, which is mo Xian.


    There are still some words like "scum man" and "go to hell".


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi looked at each other and smiled. For others, such a thing might lead to death.


    When Qin Yu meets her, she will only seek revenge!


    Within half an hour, Shang Qian came back.


    Su Nan looked at the lunch box sign in his hand, as if it were a famous private kitchen.


    Basically, I can''t even make an appointment. Can I get up and cook for him at night?


    Su Nan had not had time to ask clearly, but rather knew it and found it with sharp eyes.


    "Doesn''t this store have to make an appointment in advance? The president of commerce actually went to their house?"


    Shang Qian smiled gently and calmly:


    "Everyone has worked hard, and there is a patient. We should eat something good.


    I happen to be friends with the owner of this shop. It''s not difficult for him to stir fry. "


    Shang Qian put it on the table. "I asked him to pretend to have two. I''ll leave one for Miss Qin to eat when she wakes up. You can eat the other first."


    How can Su Nan not be proud of such a careful man?


    Ning Zhi was moved by his actions and decided to take back what he had just said to Su Nan to be more vigilant.


    He also helped Su Nan take out the chopsticks, which was almost fed to her mouth.


    Su Nan sat there, eager to find a way to drill in.


    At ordinary times, even if he was like this, why didn''t he know to accept some in front of Ning Zhi?


    She just felt hot on her face and pretended to be calm to greet Ningzhi:


    "Come on, it will be cold if you don''t eat any more."


    Ning Zhi calmly walked over to sit down and looked at her with a smile, which was meaningful:


    "Why is your face so red? Do you have a fever?"


    Shang Qian paused slightly and looked at her intently.


    Su Nan glanced angrily at Ning Zhi. "It''s too hot. Let''s eat yours!"


    Ning knew that she was calm and lowered her head to eat. On the contrary, Su Nan was embarrassed.


    Shang Qian''s smile gradually deepened, and his eyes were filled with soft light.


    If no one else was present, he really wanted to ask if she was shy?


    After everyone had finished their meal, Shang Qian quietly packed up his things.


    She asked him to go back. Shang Qian shook his head and wanted to be here with her.


    He wanted her to go back to rest, but he also knew that because of her relationship with Qin Yu, she would not just leave.


    So he thought about it and didn''t speak.


    Shang Qian squinted in the other room for a while and went back early in the morning to get Su Nan a change of clothes.


    It was just daybreak, and Su Nan was dozing off in a rocking chair.


    Shang Qian walked in quietly. He didn''t have the heart to disturb her, so he sat aside and stared at her. It was like appreciating a famous painting handed down from generation to generation!


    Qin Yu''s fever subsided. After sleeping all night, he was full of energy.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I looked at the picture of Su Nan and Shang Qian. It was really unbearable.


    Her fragile heart became more fragile.


    Qin Yu raised his hand tremblingly, and his voice was hoarse, destroying the picture.


    "Are you... Are you showing your love?"


    The words she uttered awakened the two sleeping people.

 Chapter 944

    Su Nan and Ning Zhi on the other side know.


    Shang Qian''s eyes sank slightly and soon recovered.


    Not angry. Even if she disturbed Su Nan''s sleep, she didn''t mean it.


    Su Nan got up, walked over and looked at Qin Yu. Her face was ruddy and shiny. Her eyes were firm and shining, but her voice was weak.


    I guess it''s because I didn''t eat.


    "Are you awake? How are you feeling?"


    Qin Yu seemed to think of what had happened before, and his eyes dimmed.


    Her voice was faint: "hungry."


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi heaved a sigh of relief, and Shang Qian handed over the prepared things.


    The two of them set up a small table for her. Qin Yu mumbled:


    "Isn''t brother Su here?"


    Su Nan paused, Qin Yu pursed her lips and glanced slightly:


    "I remember he saved my life. I want to thank him personally."


    Obviously, I have let myself forget the pain of secret love.


    But Su Jin in my memory, it was the first time to protect her, hold him, and be so close to her.


    Her dead heart wants to live again


    What if, what if he had a little interest in himself?


    She was willing to give it a try just in case.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s expectant eyes, Su Nan paused.


    "Elder brother has something to do, but I think I will come to see you later."


    She understood Qin Yu''s thoughts very well and had no right to judge right and wrong.


    Ning Zhi sighed: "you have to polish your eyes. It doesn''t look like a good man. I told you before that you still think I judge people by their appearance. Have you tasted the pain now?"


    Qin Yu''s expression was slightly lost for a moment, and his voice was low:


    "I was blind. What I thought he had done for me was just what he used to fool me.


    When he was trapped in the mountains, he didn''t have a helicopter, because he would use a helicopter to disturb his wife, so he would rather let me climb out of the mud. I was really blind! "


    Ning Zhiliao walked over and patted her on the shoulder:


    "Well, this time we''ll cut it off and learn from it."


    Qin Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. Su Nan looked at her calmly:


    "If you don''t want to let it go, we''ll vent your anger until you''re satisfied."


    The proud Miss Qin Yu doesn''t need to swallow her anger.


    Qin Yu looked up at her and pursed her lips. "I''ll tell you if I need to."


    They don''t need to be polite.


    Su Nan smiled and Qin Yu took a deep breath. "OK, I''m going to eat. Were you here last night?"


    She looked at Shang Qian behind Su Nan and blinked, "Shang is not here, is he?"


    Shang Qian smiled and hurriedly said, "I dozed in the rest room next door. It''s the two of them who work hard."


    Su Nan smiled and looked at him: "it''s getting late. Go and get busy. I''ll leave later."


    Shang Qian hesitated for a moment. Su Nan tutted and pushed him out.


    "We have to whisper. What do you say here?"


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly. He turned out to be a light bulb.


    When he was forced to walk to the door, he paused and looked at Su Nan:


    "Then I''ll go. Call me if you have something to do?"


    Su Nan nodded impatiently.


    Shang Qian smiled mildly, motionless and reluctant to part.


    Su Nan really couldn''t help him. Ning Zhihe and Qin Yu, who were behind him, were watching the play with hot eyes. Their faces were already burning.


    Shang Qian also saw that she was embarrassed. He was not embarrassed. He just stretched out his hand to pull her hand, rubbed it for a while, and then released it.


    Su Nan blushed. Is Shang Qian taking advantage of her?

 Chapter 945

    But before Su Nan could react, Shang Qian loosened his hand as if nothing had happened, nodded humbly and politely to the people inside, smiled, and then turned to leave.


    The back is smooth and gentle, and I can''t see the little action just now.


    Su Nan cut a little and turned around.


    Look back.


    Looking at Qin Yu and Ning Zhi, they looked at her and smiled meaningfully.


    Ning Zhi smiled and said, "the general manager of commerce is really quick. You two are like honey in honey now. Should we discuss marriage next?"


    Su Nan glared at her angrily:


    "What do you think? It''s clearly Miss Qin''s business that should be thought of now. You''ve misread the point!"


    Qin Yu couldn''t help laughing. "You''re good at changing the subject. Su Nan, don''t you plan to start a career and fall in love?"


    Su Nan spoke solemnly:


    "This is not exclusive. Of course, I focus on my career. Love is the icing on the cake!"


    "Cinderella!" The two men spoke in unison.


    Su Nan touched her nose.


    Watching Qin Yu eat up all his meals, Ning knows that he has received an emergency call from the company. It seems that something has happened.


    "Qin Yu, I have to go to the company. I can''t accompany you anymore. You should leave the hospital when you are full. I''ll take you back?"


    Qin Yu''s eyes flashed. "I can''t leave the hospital. I have to let my mother see how pathetic I am. Otherwise, she will kill me later."


    Ning Zhi looked at her helplessly and said to Su Nan:


    "Then you see, I''m gone?"


    Su Nan nodded, indicating that she had no problem at all.


    Ning knew that his front foot had left, and Su Jin''s back foot had arrived.


    Su Nan had already sent him a text message to tell him that he was safe. He asked him to come and have a look when he had time.


    She did not know that the reason why Qin Yu had not been discharged from the hospital was that she was waiting for him.


    She seems bent on a result.


    Su Jin knocks at the door and comes in.


    Qin Yu''s eyes brightened, but when he saw the people following Su Jin, his eyes darkened.


    Su Nan also stood up and smiled naturally. "Brother, sister Wen Xiang, are you coming?"


    She didn''t expect Su Jin to bring Wen Xiang, but she couldn''t be different.


    Su Jin nodded, his expression as cold as ever.


    He looked at Qin Yu with his eyes. "Is Miss Qin better?"


    Qin Yu''s expression seemed a little strained. He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    She nodded at the corners of her mouth, lowered her head, and her voice was weak:


    "Much better."


    Su Nan could see her disguised loss.


    Behind him, Wen Xiang poked his head out and smiled gracefully:


    "Miss Qin should take good care of herself..."


    Qin Yu smiled pale. "Thank you, sister. I didn''t expect you would come to see me."


    Wen Xiang glanced softly at Su Jin and joked:


    "My car broke down. He came to pick me up. I wanted to wait below, but he was probably afraid that I would drive away and have to pull me up."


    Su Jin looked at her helplessly and indulgently:


    "It''s not once or twice that you left me. Of course, I have to guard against the third time."


    Both inside and outside the words are cherished.


    Wen Xiang smiled sheepishly, although the two did not show much intimacy.


    But with one look in his eyes, Wen Xiang could make Su Jin''s aura more approachable.


    Qin Yu''s smile was suddenly bitter, but it was soon covered up.


    She lowered her head abruptly to cover the twinkling light in her eyes.


    Su Nan sighed and smiled helplessly:


    "Qin Yu''s fever has just subsided. After eating something, she hasn''t fully recovered, so she doesn''t have much spirit."

 Chapter 946

    Su Jin nodded, expressionless:


    "Then have a good rest. If Mo Xian needs help, you can ask Su Nan."


    Qin Yu turned pale, pursed his lips, and suddenly looked up at him:


    "Brother, thank you for your help."


    Su Jin frowned, but nodded:


    "You''re welcome. You''re Su Nan''s friend. I still do business with your family. I should help you."


    In a flash, the light in Qin Yu''s eyes completely disappeared.


    At this moment, she felt that it was futile to cover up.


    Among the many reasons Su Jin helped her, none was because she was Qin Yu.


    Indeed, what qualifications does she have?


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Brother, you and sister Wen Xiang have something to do first. I''ll take Qin Yu home later."


    Sujin didn''t really want to stay here. He immediately nodded, took Wen Xiang by the hand and turned around and left.


    Before leaving, Wen Xiang looked back at Qin Yu.


    Just at this glance, there was not much line of sight to explore, as if it was just gentle politeness.


    Su Nan went to close the door and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking back at Qin Yu, tears came out of her eyes.


    As I walked over, I saw her shoulders tremble slightly, but made no sound.


    The end of this secret love is probably today.


    "If you want to cry, just cry. I''ll take you home after you cry."


    Su Nan looked at her.


    Qin Yu looked up at her. Tears filled her eyes:


    "Su Nan, am I rotten, so he doesn''t even want to look at me?"


    "Why?"


    Qin Yu took a deep breath:


    "I never dare to say what I like. I play tricks with people I don''t like all day. Others must think I''m rotten.


    I know your kindness. I think too much. No matter how many years have passed, the only person in the world who can change him is sister Wen Xiang.


    Su Nan, I put it down. "


    She conceded defeat.


    The self righteous affection just moved her. Su Jin only helped because of Su Nan.


    Why deceive yourself?


    She can''t fight openly and steal secretly. Otherwise, she won''t lose her mind because of Mo Xian''s marriage.


    At the thought of Mo Xian, Qin Yu wiped his tears, and his face sank slightly:


    "I want to leave the hospital, Su Nan. I have a favor. You have to help me."


    Su Nan nodded decisively:


    "Of course."


    Qin Yu was really strong when he was full. He left the hospital quickly.


    She took Su Nan to a private club.


    Wondering why he came here, Qin Yu said as he walked:


    "Mo Xian will meet and sign a contract with people from the Fourier group here today. Once the contract is signed, Mo Xian''s business will officially enter city A.


    Backed by the big tree of the Fourier group, he will soon gain a firm foothold. I must destroy their cooperation! "


    Su Nan: "...."


    When she heard the words "Fu Group", she regretted coming with her.


    But it''s too late to go. Besides, Qin Yu will surely kill her.


    She could only go along with her, and regretted tens of thousands of times in her heart.


    Don''t be fuyechuan himself


    Qin Yugan simply pushed open the door of the box. Inside, there were more than a dozen people sitting on both sides, including lawyers. The scene looked very solemn.


    Everyone was interrupted by Qin Yu and could not help looking out the door.


    Qin Yu glanced at Mo Xian, who was also shocked.


    She came forward with a sneer and threw the bag in her hand on the table. The movement was very loud and she was not polite.


    "Fuyechuan, has the person you signed investigated? The liquidated assets under his name have been falsified, giving you a 20% increase in the cost price compared with other companies. He treats you as a wrongdoer..."

 Chapter 947

    For a moment, the room was shocked.


    The external cost quotation is confidential. No one will know unless they are themselves.


    "How could miss Qin know?"


    "Can''t it be true?"


    "What is their relationship?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Xian''s face calmed down and his eyes stared at her.


    The chubby woman sitting next to him looked mean. She recognized Qin Yu and stood up immediately:


    "Miss Qin, did Mo Xian not give you enough money? Or were you dissatisfied with the amount? Why are you making trouble at this time?"


    Qin Yu caught the woman and sneered:


    "Mrs. Mo, we meet again."


    "Being a reasonable and confident person, Miss Qin has a very thick skin. Now that she has been dumped, she wants to break the pot and throw dirty water on us?"


    Looking at Qin Yu, Mrs. Mo could not wait to tear her apart. How dare she even run to her face and wave her teeth and claws?


    Qin Yu was stimulated by the word "little three", and his face was very ugly.


    Just then, Su Nan went out from behind the wall and stood beside Qin Yu with a cold face.


    Her eyes coldly focused on the woman beside Mo Xian.


    "Mrs. Mo, I hope you can make it clear that Qin Yu is a" junior "because of Mo Xian''s wealth and appearance. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to pester Qin Yu, Miss Qin wouldn''t like such a person.


    Your dog should be tied up. Don''t come out and bite people and blame them for walking on the road! "


    Su Nan was not at all polite.


    Mrs. Mo was so angry that her face was ugly.


    All the people around looked at it silently, as if they knew something, but they had to lower their heads and pretend they didn''t know.


    After all, there are melons with Su Nan. No one dares to seriously watch the excitement.


    Su Nan hooked her lips. She could feel the hot eyes on the other side. She knew who they came from.


    But she didn''t look up.


    Only try to ignore it.


    Qin Yu also calmed down and looked at the woman and Mo Xian lukewarm, with provocative eyes:


    "Yes, there are so many boyfriends around me. Do I still need to find men in the garbage?


    Mo Xian is the worst person I''ve ever been with. I just didn''t expect that there was a garbage collection bin around him. "


    Such a satire is almost to say Mrs. Mo''s name.


    Su Nan paused. She didn''t want to waste time in the argument. She glanced at Su Nan and then looked at the people of the Fu group.


    "As for what Miss Qin said, you can check it. It''s not as if you made up an offer in order to undermine cooperation. I don''t think the Fourier group will be indifferent to the fictitious offer?"


    Su Nan''s words suddenly drew their attention to the key point.


    Mrs. Mo was obviously flustered


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense, this Qin Yu is not a good man......"


    "Enough -"


    Mo Xian stood up with an ugly face. He showed indifference to all this.


    But when Qin Yu was about to leave, he suddenly stood up.


    He walked over and took her by the hand. "Come out with me. I''ll explain to you if you have anything to say..."


    "Mo Xian -"


    Mrs. Mo stood there pale, staring at them with shame and anger.


    Qin Yu, a little bitch, smashed their contract. Doesn''t Mo Xian care?


    What does it mean that he took Qin Yu away in front of everyone?


    It means that Mrs. Mo''s position will be given to Qin Yu!


    How could she be willing to have her face rubbed on the ground?

 Chapter 948

    However, Mo Xian didn''t care about Mrs. Mo at all. He only looked at Qin Yu. Despite Qin Yu''s struggles, he pulled her away.


    Su Nan frowned for fear that Mo Xian would take Qin Yu away. She was about to chase him out when she heard Fu YeChuan''s cold voice:


    "Chen Mian, catch up with President Mo and tell him that the signing will be postponed indefinitely."


    Looking at all this in the corner, Chen Mian was suddenly called and stood up immediately:


    "Yes, Mr. Fu."


    He doesn''t want Su Nan to catch up, does he?


    Su Nan paused. After hesitation, fuyechuan called her name:


    "Su Nan..."


    She turned back, and fuyechuan stood up. His eyes and eyebrows were still fierce.


    A low, languid voice:


    "Thank you for telling us this. Otherwise, if we sign a contract with President Mo, we will lose a lot of money."


    Su Nan pursed her lips calmly. "If you want to thank Qin Yu, it''s her news."


    Mrs. Mo listened to Fu YeChuan''s words. It seemed that the cooperation was more or less bad. Her face was ugly. "Mr. Fu, how can you not believe us because that crazy woman said a few words?"


    Fu YeChuan paused and glanced at Mrs. Mo coldly. Her eyes were sharp and cold, which made Mrs. Mo dare not look directly at her.


    "Just in case, we must verify the authenticity. After all, your company has no credibility here."


    With that, he left his seat and walked directly to Su Nan.


    "To show my thanks, I invite you to dinner?"


    Su Nan frowned and was about to refuse. He added, "and Miss Qin."


    What''s wrong with this man?


    Is he too calm?


    But his eyes were so dark that he could not tell what was on his mind.


    Their conversation last night was not very pleasant. At that time, fuyechuan''s emotions contained a storm.


    She didn''t believe that the next day she could accept it silently and invite them to dinner.


    What do you think? How weird?


    She paused, her eyes calmly ticking her lips, "no, we have other things, don''t bother."


    With that, she turned around and walked away in high heels.


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were a little dark, and his breath was a little heavy, so he followed out.


    The rest of the room finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the cooperation failed, they were under the same low pressure and could not breathe.


    Su Nan went out and looked at what Mo Xian and Qin Yu were talking about not far away. Qin Yu''s hysterical appearance probably scolded the worst things in the world.


    Since she was down, Su Nan was not in a hurry.


    Chen Mian is also waiting not far away.


    Before standing still, there was a familiar cold and low flavor nearby.


    Fuyechuan''s voice is mute and indifferent:


    "Mo Xian is not a simple person. Let your friends be careful."


    Su Nan looked at him differently, while Fu YeChuan looked at her and raised his lips. His eyebrows and eyes moved slightly.


    "Why, don''t you believe me? When you are with others, you think I am an unforgivable bad man? What else did Shang Qian say?"


    Su Nan frowned. Her face was cold and cold. She could not see any expression.


    "We haven''t talked about you."


    Su Nan''s words made fuyechuan''s face stiff.


    Those hidden and repressed emotions in the depths of black eyes suddenly turned.


    What hurts more than provocation is ignorance.


    He felt it completely.


    It seemed that there were countless hands tearing his heart in his chest, which was about to break into pieces.


    But he can only endure

 Chapter 949

    Fuyechuan looked at her side face, quiet and beautiful, but she did not belong to him.


    There is always an emotion growing in the dark heart. If it doesn''t belong to him, it will destroy her?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan had seen Qin Yu scold enough and waved to her. Su Nan walked over.


    Mo Xian doesn''t look good.


    Just as they were about to leave, Mo Xian was as dumb as if his voice had been cut by a knife:


    "Qin Yu, apart from this, I have never lied to you. I have agreed to divorce her this afternoon. You......"


    You wait for me.


    But before he finished, Qin Yu sneered:


    "You two are made for each other. Don''t divorce me. I''m so unlucky to step on your shit. Don''t let me meet you in city a, or I''ll beat you once I see you!"


    After playing for so long, she finally wanted to settle down. She wanted to accept a man''s long-term presence in her life.


    What happened?


    Ha ha, this man is married?


    No matter how cheap and playful she was, Qin Yu would never go beyond the bottom line of morality.


    No need!


    Qin Yu put down his cruel words and dragged Su Nan away.


    Chen Mian watched fuyechuan standing at the door and hesitated not to speak, but fuyechuan didn''t mean to go to Mo Xian at all. It seems that his decision will not change.


    On the way back.


    Su Nan looked at Qin Yu, who was still angry, and rubbed his eyebrows:


    "Still angry?"


    "How can you not be angry?"


    "Fuyechuan has decided to delay the cooperation indefinitely. If what you said is true, their


    Cooperation will really come to naught. According to fuyechuan''s character, Mo Xian will not be given a second chance. "


    Qin Yu''s face was a little better, but then he looked at her:


    "I didn''t know that fuyechuan was there. I didn''t expect that he would go there in person for such a small cooperation?"


    Su Nan smiled, knowing that Qin Yu was reacting after a while, and felt uncomfortable for her.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have to meet each other. The interests in the mall are inextricably linked. It''s no big deal.


    But maybe fuyechuan is very optimistic about Mo Xian. Otherwise, as you said, he doesn''t have to go for such a small cooperation. "


    Qin Yu sneered coldly, "that only shows that birds of a feather flock together!"


    Su Nan thought it was reasonable to scold two people in one sentence.


    "Take you home?"


    "When we go to the company, the cooperation between the Qin family and Mo Xian must be ended. Even if my mother scolds me to death, I will not continue to cooperate with such scum."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and nodded.


    It is easy to get rid of the relationship because it is not deeply involved.


    If she and fuyechuan were replaced, it would not be the same thing.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    To the downstairs of Qin Yu company.


    She took a deep breath and looked pale. She didn''t know how to tell mother Qin


    Holding Su Nan''s hand tightly, "I... I''m nervous, I''m afraid. Will you accompany me up?"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Qin Yu said softly, "my mother has always liked you the most. She said you are the most like her character. Why don''t you follow me?"


    Su Nan nodded helplessly, "OK, but if you get beaten, I won''t help you."


    Qin Yu nodded, knowing that if she was beaten, Lao Tzu would not be able to help her.


    The young lady at the front desk had a good relationship with Qin Yu. Seeing her coming in, she smiled and said hello:


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin has been waiting for you upstairs for a long time..."


    Qin Yu''s face turned white

 Chapter 950

    Su Nan watched Qin Yu walk in front of him and vaguely got on the elevator. His legs were still shaking.


    I felt sorry for her.


    According to Qin''s mother''s temper, I''m afraid Qin Yu will be killed.


    She stood at the door and took a deep breath. Then she summoned up her courage and pushed the door in.


    "Mom..."


    Mother Qin controls the whole Qin family. She brought up Qin Yu alone, but she is also a famous strong woman in her career.


    Her temper is vigorous and resolute, and her character is the same.


    Before Su Nan went in, several photos were still in front of Qin Yu and fell to the ground.


    "Look at what you''ve done!"


    Qin Yu picked up the photo and looked at it. His face turned pale.


    She hadn''t had time to tell mother Qin about it, but unexpectedly, someone had already sent the picture of her and Mo Xian together, and the picture of Mrs. Mo asking her for trouble to mother Qin.


    When Su Nan followed her in, she also saw some fragmentary photos.


    "Hello, aunt."


    Seeing that Su Nan also came, mother Qin''s angry face suddenly eased.


    "Su Nan, long time no see."


    Qin Yu gradually recovered from her shock. She did a wrong thing, and the next one after another was trouble, but she was ready to face all this.


    "Mom, I wanted to make it clear to you, but it seems that someone got there first. I have nothing to do with him. I didn''t know he was married in advance, otherwise I wouldn''t do such a thing.


    There are many excellent men around me. There is no need to spoil my morality for a Mo Xian. "


    Qin Yuyi''s righteous speech gave his mother a good meal. It seems that she didn''t expect Qin Yu to be so straightforward.


    But turning to think about it, according to Qin Yu''s temper, she probably didn''t know.


    "Is it really broken?"


    Her goal was to make Qin Yu give up her heart to this married man.


    "Yes."


    Mother Qin looked at Su Nan. "Is what she said true?"


    Su Nan nodded: "yes, Qin Yu came to the company to interrupt the cooperation between the Qin family and Mo Xian. You should understand that Qin Yu doesn''t like a person without a bottom line."


    Mother Qin was silent for a moment and sighed:


    "I have unilaterally terminated the cooperation. As you said, it''s better not to get involved in such trouble in the future. It''s simply self indulgence!"


    Qin Yu bowed her head, but she was secretly relieved.


    It can be seen that her statement is still useful.


    "But you can''t delay your business. It''s too bad to hear it coming out.


    Shen liang of Shen''s group will come back to you for tea in two days. You can have a try. Unless he makes a big mistake, you are not allowed to break up with him! "


    Mother Qin gave Qin Yu a warning look.


    Qin Yu was shocked for a moment and suddenly looked up: "Mom..."


    "Don''t call me mom. You should grow up. If you don''t want to answer the company, find someone capable to answer it for you.


    Only when the marriage is announced at once will your reputation in the circle be preserved! "


    Su Nan listens. Shen Liang is the president of Shen''s group. Although he is older than Qin Yu, he is still single.


    At the beginning, Shen Liang did a lot to deal with Hong''s group, but what he got was to swallow Hong''s group.


    A man of ability and ambition.


    It seems that mother Qin has made up her mind to let Qin Yu marry Shen Liang.


    Qin Yu had no chance to object.


    After leaving, Su Nan went directly to Su''s group.


    Last time, she helped Qin Yu get rid of Wei Cheng. This time, she can''t help Shen Liang.


    Go back to the office.


    But after a while, Yu Lou came to knock on the door:


    "President Su, Miss Wen Xiang wants to see you?"

 Chapter 951

    Su Nan was stunned. She wondered why sister Wen Xiang wanted to see her?


    But she is already a prospective sister-in-law. Of course, she can''t put on airs.


    "Please come in."


    Su Nan smiled and watched Wen Xiang come in, gentle and beautiful, with a smile on her face


    There is always a kind of magic that people can''t help but get close to her, like a spring breeze.


    "Sister Wen Xiang, are you here to find your eldest brother?"


    Wen Xiang smiled. "I had an appointment with him for dinner, but I wanted to meet you first."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and looked at Yu Lou. Yu Lou nodded and turned away.


    Two people have never been alone.


    Although Su Nan feels sorry for Qin Yu and Su Jin because of Qin Yu, she will not interfere with their feelings.


    As long as the eldest brother identifies the person, she will also respect the same.


    "Miss Qin, is she better?"


    Su Nan paused, and her eyes flashed slightly, "much better. She has just been discharged from the hospital."


    "I remember when I was at school, you were better friends. She often sent things to Su Jin for you. Today is chocolate and tomorrow is drink. I was very impressed with her."


    Wen Xiang smiled. There seemed to be some tolerance and helplessness in his smile.


    Su Nan moved slightly between her eyebrows and eyes. She never asked Qin Yu to give anything to her eldest brother?


    They were all women. She immediately understood what Wen Xiang meant.


    Wen Xiang must have noticed something wrong with Su Jin.


    After all, the gaffe in the morning was obvious.


    So she came to test.


    Su Nan lowered her eyes slightly, smiled and said nothing.


    Wen Xiang did not hesitate. "Although I know that you must not have asked her to send those things, you are his own sister. How could you not know that Su Jin doesn''t like snacks and sweet drinks?"


    Su Nan didn''t speak, but Wen Xiang smiled. "For this reason, I had a big quarrel with Su Jin. Later, when I went abroad, I didn''t contact him."


    Su Nan suddenly looked up. "Is this why you are going abroad?"


    "Almost. It''s a coincidence. But I just want to ask one question. Does Qin Yu still like him?"


    With a hint of bitterness in his smile, Wen Xiang said, "this little girl has more toughness than others, and she knows you."


    Su Nan glanced at her. "I cherish this friend, but I haven''t set them up. If you want to know the answer to that question, you can ask her in person."


    Wen Xiang raised his eyebrows. "It''s cruel. Let''s forget it."


    She also knew that stabbing the window paper was cruel to Qin Yu.


    Wen Xiang''s character and temper will never embarrass people.


    Su Nan paused. "Sister Wen Xiang, my eldest brother likes you very much. Our whole family likes you very much, so you don''t need to worry about other women, let alone worry about gains and losses. We will become a family without any worries."


    Wen Xiang had a good meal, her beautiful facial features with a moment of stiffness, and then she smiled, sincere from her heart.


    "I think too much. No wonder your eldest brother loves you most. Su Nan, I will love you too."


    Su Nan smiled. Wen Xiang is not a man with ulterior motives. Her fear will be known to you and you will dispel it. Such a person is probably the simplest.


    There was a knock at the door. Before Su Nan could speak, someone came in.


    When Su Jin saw the two men sitting there drinking coffee, he felt a little helpless.


    "Wen Xiang, don''t disturb Xiao Wu''s work. Come and disturb me..."


    Su Nan choked and looked at the big brother in love. His brain circuit was more straight than Su Qi?

 Chapter 952

    Wen Xiang stood up with a smile. "Su Nan has been working hard. Shouldn''t you share more?"


    Su Nan nodded solemnly.


    Su Jin glanced at her with a blank face. "Young people need more experience."


    Su Nan twitched a corner of her mouth: "...."


    The two finally left her office.


    Su Nan went on reading the document without a word.


    Before long, Yu Lou knocked at the door again:


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Shang is here..."


    Su Nan frowned slightly. It took less than three hours for him to separate. Is his frequency a little high?


    "Come in."


    Shang Qian is her boyfriend now, but he hasn''t made it public, so he doesn''t even know Yu Lou. He thinks they


    The two people are simply a cooperative relationship.


    Shang Qian walked in and smiled at her, still carrying a food box in his hand.


    Su Nan''s eyes lit up. Isn''t this the private kitchen?


    "Done?"


    Shang Qian walked over, took out the food box and put it on the table, smiled:


    "It''s not as important as your meal. I''m afraid you''re busy making do with your meal, so I went to pack some and have a try..."


    How could there be such a gentle and considerate person in this world?


    She was going to make do with two people.


    But seeing Shang Qian''s food box, she got rid of the idea.


    We must take every meal seriously to be worthy of her hard work!


    "Did you eat?"


    Su Nan took the chopsticks and looked at him.


    Shang Qian nodded, "after eating, I was talking about things at their home, so I packed them."


    It was just by the way.


    Su Nan doesn''t mind either. Some food is good.


    There are her favorite sweet and sour pork chops and roast mutton. It''s absolutely amazing.


    However, no matter how happy she is, she can''t show it too clearly. She still eats in a gentle way, chews carefully and swallows slowly, and has long been used to it.


    Shang Qian looked at her patiently and suddenly said, "have you met President Fu today?"


    Su Nan paused and nodded.


    "Qin Yu wanted to destroy the cooperation between Mo Xian and Fu''s group. Unexpectedly, Fu YeChuan was there."


    It''s no big deal, but Su Nan didn''t expect Shang Qian to know about it.


    "Didn''t he do anything? Last night, Mr. Shang Fu looked very hurt."


    Su Nan shook his head. "No, fuyechuan is an individual and will not do anything that will hurt both sides."


    After all, the relationship between the Su family and the Fu family was already on thin ice and could not stand any setbacks.


    For the sake of superficial peace, fuyechuan will not do anything that will damage the face of the two families.


    Shang Qian smiled, relieved, "that''s good."


    But the eyebrows and eyes are slightly raised, body face?


    Not really?


    When Su Nan finished eating, Shang Qian looked at the time. "If you have time, do you want to go to the airport with me?"


    Su Nan looked at him in bewilderment: "why do you go to the airport?"


    Shang Qian smiled: "Mike has a holiday and is coming to Z country."


    "What time is the flight?"


    Su Nan was surprised. Why didn''t he say anything about such a big thing?


    "It should have just landed by now."


    Su Nan suddenly got up. "If you didn''t tell me earlier, wouldn''t he have to wait a long time?"


    Shang Qian smiled. "It doesn''t matter. There are nannies and bodyguards around him. Nothing will happen."


    Sunan really regretted her death. She was just eating slowly


    Shang Qian was still slowly cleaning up her food, while Su Nan urged:


    "Let Yu Lou clean up. Let''s go!"


    She hasn''t seen little Mike for a long time. She really misses him.


    Shang Qian smiled, somewhat helpless, "he is much happier to see you than to see me."

 Chapter 953

    Su Nan had put on her coat and scarf and stood at the door with her bag.


    This speed is really fast!


    Shang Qian couldn''t afford to linger any longer. He took something and followed her downstairs.


    The weather outside is cold and drizzling.


    When Shang Qian was driving, he encountered a red light all the way. It took longer.


    But he didn''t plan to call Mike to calm down. It was more than half an hour since he arrived at the airport.


    Su Nan gets out of the car and looks at Shang Qian taking out his mobile phone and calling the bodyguard.


    He looked back at Su Nan. "I''ll be here soon."


    Su Nan nodded. In less than two minutes, she saw Susan, the bodyguard and maid, and little Mike, who was staggering in the crowd.


    Little Mike is wearing jeans suspenders, punk style and a cowhide hat. He looks white, tender, beautiful and handsome.


    I haven''t seen it for some time. It seems that it is a little high. The blue eyes look clear.


    Little Mike didn''t expect to see his beautiful sister, wiped his eyes, and then ran happily to jump on her


    "Beautiful sister..."


    Su Nan also smiled and waved, but at the moment when little Mike was about to jump into her arms, someone grabbed the little thing''s neck.


    Shang Qian smiled mildly and innocuously, carrying him to kick his legs in mid air.


    "Do you miss me?"


    He wanted to hold his girlfriend as soon as he came up. Has he agreed?


    Little Mike Wei looked at Shang Qian with a bitter face.


    "Oh, daddy, you are here too..."


    Shang Qian: "...."


    Su Nan smiled and hurriedly touched Shang Qian''s arm, motioning him to put little Mike down.


    Shang Qian looked at her helplessly, and then slowly let the arrogant little rabbit go.


    As soon as he let go, little Mike jumped into Su Nan''s arms like a wild horse out of the reins and shook her thigh.


    "Beautiful sister, I miss you so much..."


    Such a soft and waxy little Mike is really cute!


    Su Nan smiled at him:


    "Little Mike, welcome to Z country..."


    Little Mike nodded heavily, then waved to the nanny and bodyguard behind him.


    Two people were carrying two large suitcases in their hands. They looked exhausted.


    "Do you have so much luggage?


    Shang Qian frowned.


    Little Mike smiled. "Here are all the gifts I prepared for my beautiful sister!"


    Su Nan was shocked, my God!


    He said and was about to open it. "This is what I was given when I went to h country to participate in the competition. It''s real


    This is a real antique. You can collect it. I brought it back! It''s the favorite red of the beautiful sister! "


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment. When did she like red?


    When he opened the suitcase, Su Nan''s mind went blank.


    A pair of red and half worn embroidered shoes were put inside, and a gloomy feeling seemed to emerge from the box


    Shang Qian also turned pale. His face was ugly and he immediately went to close his suitcase.


    "What''s going on?"


    He looked at the nanny and the bodyguard.


    The nanny grew up abroad and didn''t understand the customs of country Z. she shook her head blankly.


    He also added excitedly: "this was bought at the auction of country h, which cost you a lot of money. It is said that it is an antique picked from a woman who has died for a thousand years..."


    The bodyguard said, "I advised him. The young master said that if the beautiful sister didn''t like it, he would give it to President Shang..."

 Chapter 954

    Anyway, one has to be sent out.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian looked at each other, and Shang Qian''s eyelids jumped.


    He has always had a good temper, and sometimes he can''t help but want to beat people.


    "You told me before that you can''t give money or jewelry. This shoe is exquisite and beautiful. It''s the most expensive one at the auction. Girls must like it!"


    Little Mike went over happily. "Beautiful sister, do you like it?"


    Su Nan''s face was stiff, and it was not easy for her heart to beat violently before it gradually stabilized.


    How long has it been since little Mike changed his habit of sending chrysanthemums and wreaths, and now he is sending them again?


    Really... I can''t like it!


    Su Nan: "sister... Mike, promise me to send some normal ones in the future!"


    She really has a shadow.


    Little Mike frowned and looked at Su Nan, then turned to Shang Qian:


    "Then give it to Daddy. Wish daddy a happy birthday and a long life!"


    Shang Qian moved his eyebrows and heart, as if his heart had been stabbed:


    "I thank you..."


    It seems that this son has to learn the culture of country Z.


    Shang Qian rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and looked at Su Nan:


    "Do you know any museum collectors? Donate it? I don''t want to see more than one glance!"


    Su Nan nodded, "yes, I will let people contact."


    This kind of thing will not be so terrible only if it appears in museums and collections.


    Shang Qian sighed, turned around and left. His son didn''t want any more.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and looked at little Mike. What a big surprise!


    "What''s the matter with daddy? Why should I give something away? These shoes cost 12 million..."


    Su Nan took his hand:


    "Daddy thinks others are more suitable for this gift."


    Little Mike nodded faintly, took Su Nan''s warm and beautiful hand, and didn''t want to let go.


    "Beautiful sister, people miss you so much. Can I live in your house?"


    It''s so happy to live with my beautiful sister.


    Su Nan hesitated for a second. "OK, but you have to ask daddy."


    Shang Qian had already been waiting in the car. As soon as Su Nan and little Mike got on the car, he started the car.


    Leng Mou glanced at the bodyguards and nannies outside: "wait here, take care of the things in the box and go back."


    The bodyguard and the nanny looked at each other.


    Twelve million, bought a pair of embroidered shoes?


    Shang Qian felt that giving Mike the black card was absolutely wrong.


    "Daddy, can I live with my beautiful sister?"


    He looked at Shang Qian with his white and tender face, blinked his eyes and then sold cute.


    Shang Qian hasn''t come out of the accident just now, so he doesn''t eat it at all.


    "No, your tutor will live with you. I just contacted you with the history teacher of Z country to let you learn about traditional culture."


    Little Mike was shocked for a moment. "But... I''m from m country!"


    Shang Qian glanced at him in a cool tone:


    "I can change your nationality."


    Little Mike is even more shocked. Can this be so casual?


    Su Nan couldn''t help but sympathize with little Mike, but it''s not a bad thing to let him know the common sense of Z country?


    Little Mike looked at Su Nan pitifully. Su Nan could not bear it and sighed:


    "It''s OK to change your nationality, but the course can be relaxed. When will the holiday be?"


    Little Mike: "I finished my course ahead of time. They finished the course in three months. I will go back in three months."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. That''s great, little Mike!


    He suddenly remembered something and said to Shang Qian:


    "The merchant is coming, too. He is coming to trouble you!"

 Chapter 955

    Shang Qian frowned slightly, looked at Su Nan''s blank face and explained:


    "Shang is also my second uncle and the heir of the merchant."


    Su Nan nodded. Shang Qian never mentioned anything about the business in front of her, but when his family came, it was estimated that Shang Qian would find a chance to tell her.


    Little Mike waved his fist. "Bad guy too!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. It seems that the merchant is not calm.


    She smiled and said nothing. She had told Yu Lou to check the details.


    Send little Mike back to rest. Su Nan didn''t stay long before she received a call from Su Yifeng.


    His voice seemed not very happy: "there are guests at home. Come back to Xiao Wu."


    Finally, he added, "come back by yourself."


    The implication was that she should go back alone, and no one should take it with her.


    Su Nan said "Hmm" and said goodbye to Shang Qian and little Mike.


    Su Zhai.


    The housekeeper uncle came to open the door for her. Su Nan got out of the car and asked, "who is the guest?"


    The Chamberlain shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Su Nan goes in and looks at Su Yifeng sitting upright and in danger. A man of about thirty is sitting there, with a fake and perfunctory smile on his face.


    While Su Qi was sitting opposite, with handsome eyes, and casually glanced at Su Nan who appeared at the door.


    "Xiao Wu is back?"


    Su Nan walked over with a smile, "Dad, third brother, this is..."


    It looks like a businessman. The elite in the shopping mall are smart with a cold and sharp light in their eyes.


    Before Su Yifeng spoke, the man stood up.


    "Miss Su, when we first met, my name was Shang Yi, the president of Shang''s group."


    He held out his hand. Su Nan smiled and shook hands with him. Her eyes flashed slightly. The name had just been heard.


    Su Qi added, "he is also Shang Qian''s second uncle, Xiao Wu."


    Su Nan smiled. "Shang Qian mentioned it."


    Shang also raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect him to mention me in front of you. It''s really strange."


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "I wonder if Mr. Shang has any advice?"


    Shang also had a twinkle in his eyes. His long and narrow eyes made people feel uncomfortable.


    It''s like inviting a gentleman into a jar.


    "I came here to cooperate with Su''s group."


    Su Nan smiled. "What cooperation does president Shang want to talk about?"


    It''s probably not that simple. Su Yifeng shouldn''t look so ugly if he hurried to send money.


    And there is no reason to talk about cooperation at home.


    Obviously, he came with conditions.


    Shang also took a deep breath: "the artificial intelligence project that Shang Qian cooperated with Su''s group was hidden. After knowing this, the merchants were somewhat disappointed.


    You know, the core of our businesses lies in artificial intelligence. In foreign countries, whether it is sales, research or contacts, businesses are 100 times stronger than Shang Qian.


    If Su''s group is willing to give up personal cooperation with Shang Qian, our businessmen are willing to use all their strength to expand research and production and increase the investment by three times. "


    For a while, the room was quiet and no one made a sound.


    Su Qi disdains to participate in this topic. He just doesn''t like business by feeling.


    Su Yifeng was a little disgusted.


    Shang Qian had a good relationship with the Su family, so Su Yifeng also had a good impression of Shang Qian.


    But this second uncle of Shang Qian looks like a cunning fox spirit.


    Every word of it is undermining the cooperative relationship between Shang Qian and the Su family, and I don''t know what their business looks like privately?


    If his little five had been with Shang Qian, would he have been wronged


    It''s the long-term goal of his father!

 Chapter 956

    Su Nan looked at Shang Yi with a light smile. He was generous and deserved to be the heir of the merchant.


    But there is always an offensive sense of superiority in speech and behavior.


    It is quite different from the modest and polite Shang Qian.


    She observed him again, and Shang also observed her.


    Su Qixian couldn''t help but say:


    "It''s confusing to give up cooperation with Shang Qian and then cooperate with your business. Aren''t you a family?


    Aren''t you digging a hole for your nephew? "


    Frankly embarrassing.


    Shang also smiled. "Yes, almost."


    "Mr. Shang, I don''t quite understand."


    Why do they mention Shang Qian and businessmen separately? It seems that they are not a family.


    Su Nan''s eyes were indifferent, and she suddenly remembered little Mike''s comment: "it''s also a bad guy!"


    "It seems that Shang Qian didn''t tell Miss Su too much about our business. I heard that he has been pursuing you. It can be seen that he is not very sincere about his feelings."


    Shang also shook his head. "That''s how he is. Whenever he wears a mask of hypocrisy, people can''t see his true thoughts."


    Su Yifeng gets up impatiently and deals with the villain impatiently:


    "Small five, you talk, I am tired, go up to rest."


    Su Nan stood up and nodded, "OK, Dad, have a good rest."


    There are only three people left in the living room.


    Su Qi doesn''t mean to leave. It''s about the happiness of Xiao Wu. He has to figure it out!


    "Mr. Shang, you came suddenly. Haven''t you met Shang Qian?"


    "I will see you sooner or later. I came to Z this time to cooperate and bring him back."


    Shang also smiled. "Speaking of it, I still need Miss Su''s cooperation."


    Su Nan smiled. The Chamberlain uncle brought her coffee. Su Nan took it, took a sip and put it down slowly.


    Shang Yi''s face was slightly stiff. How could he not be curious about Su Nan''s attitude?


    He thought for a moment and then spoke again:


    "I don''t know if Miss Su knows. He insisted on marrying his brother''s woman and raising his children, which is already a treacherous act in our family.


    Because of this incident, he left the business with the woman and child, and made a clean break with the business from then on. "


    Su Nan dropped her eyes and smiled calmly, "I know."


    How could she know that?


    Did Shang Qian really say everything?


    Su Qi was shocked. "What, what? He married his brother''s woman, and that child is also his brother''s? Not Shang Qian''s?"


    Su Nan looked at Su Qi with disgust, promising!


    Shang also said, "yes, not him."


    Su Qi looked surprised and pursed his lips, "then why didn''t he say it? Before..."


    "I''m afraid of losing face. After all, the woman who married her brother is not a glorious thing. Once it is exposed that the child is not his own, there will only be more stains on him."


    Shang also smiled and looked at Su Nan. "I didn''t expect Shang Qian would say that?"


    Su Nan picked his eyebrows. "Shang Qian was afraid that things would be exposed. He was not good to his children, so he didn''t say anything."


    She looked at Su Qi. Su Qi immediately realized that the interpretation of the two reasons was completely different.


    Shang also had dark eyes: "but he certainly didn''t say that he was so angry with his mother that he didn''t even look back after leaving the business.


    My brother, his father, is in critical condition. I came to Z this time to take him back to meet him.


    Most of his investments are in the projects of Su''s group. Only when Su''s group gives up cooperation with him will Shang Qian completely give up his heart. "


    Su Qi: "will you go bankrupt, too?"

 Chapter 957

    Shang also smiled. "Can''t my business still afford a Shang Qian? If I go bankrupt, I can start all over again, but his father is gone, so I won''t have another chance."


    Su Nan sat there in silence and said nothing.


    Everyone knows Shang Yi''s little abacus.


    But do not know other things, how true, how false?


    How dare he say such tricks to trick others behind their backs?


    "I know this may be a bit inappropriate, but we have no other way to get him back to the business. After all, he is a businessman. Why not work for his family instead of working hard outside?"


    Shang Yi seems to be thinking about Shang Qian.


    Let Shang Qian return to the merchant?


    Su Nan hesitated for a moment and smiled. "This matter is very important. I can''t make a decision alone. Mr. Shang asked me to consider it."


    Shang also breathed a sigh of relief. He looked like he was going to win. He straightened his neckline and smiled with confidence.


    "For the sake of business humility, Miss Su should not feel guilty. He returned to the business to be the boss, not to be subordinate to others. Miss Su, think about it."


    Shang Yi said and stood up.


    "Then I''ll leave. If Miss Su makes a decision, I''ll send someone immediately to arrange for cooperation."


    Su Nan also stood up, "no, Mr. Shang."


    Shang also nodded and followed the housekeeper to see off the guests.


    Su Nan sat back, his face smiled back, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    "Do you see it?"


    Su Qi nodded silently, "I really underestimated Shang Qian. I didn''t expect him to be so obsessed with a child who is not his own..."


    Su Nanbai glanced at him. Unexpectedly, his mind was still in the state just now.


    "Don''t tell me about little Mike. He''s too young."


    Su Qi nodded, "I know, I know. Protect the fragile little heart of a child..."


    Su Nan smiled. "You can''t tell anyone about it."


    "I won''t say it, but I can''t guarantee that the dealer won''t say it. You see, he said the secret so casually


    Come out, obviously I don''t care if the news comes out. "


    Su Nan was silent.


    For this Shang Yi, Shang Qian''s son was not enough to ruin his reputation. It was more shameful that he married his younger brother''s woman.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and stood up with her mobile phone. "I''ll go out."


    Su Qi tutted, "go tell Shang Qian?"


    "Yes, no matter how you choose this thing, it''s wrong. I''ll just let him choose it by himself."


    Whether he can return to the business or not is his own will. He is an adult with mature thinking ability.


    Sunan won''t be instigated by Shang. She drives back to her apartment.


    Upstairs.


    She rang the doorbell.


    Shang Qian had already seen people outside in the house. Unexpectedly, Su Nan came up.


    He opened the door and looked at her with a smile:


    "Miss Su, welcome..."


    Su Nan smiled. Little Mike heard the news and ran over with two short legs.


    "Beautiful sister, I love you..."


    Shang Qian''s face turned black. He really didn''t miss a chance to hold Su Nan.


    Su Nan didn''t mind and touched little Mike''s hair:


    "Little Mike, my house is downstairs. Brother Su Qi bought me a new intelligent robot that can remotely control Su Xiaohu. Do you want to have a look?"


    Little Mike''s eyes lit up, his eyes narrowed with laughter, and he nodded excitedly.


    Su Nan told him the password. "Go, go. We''ll go down later."

 Chapter 958

    Little Mike ran away happily.


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly and made room for her. Su Nan glanced. Shang Qian''s home style was warm and comfortable.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    "Shang also went to my house..."


    Shang Qian''s face changed slightly, and his smile was frozen in the corners of his mouth.


    Su Nan told Shang Yi exactly what he said.


    "I think you should know this and make preparations."


    Shang Qian was silent for a few seconds. For those seconds, his eyes were cold and lukewarm.


    But soon he recovered his gentle smile.


    He looked up at Su Nan:


    "Thank you for telling me this, Su Nan. It seems that I am already your own."


    Su Nan was stunned.


    "Your focus is not online like my brother?"


    Shang Qian smiled with a joke in his eyes:


    "Your attitude is the key point I see. No one else matters."


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Su Nan''s hand, which made Su Nan''s heart tremble.


    "My girlfriend, I may be in trouble."


    Su Nan paused, or did she see Shang Qian''s weakness for the first time?


    "Can I help you?"


    Shang Qian smiled, "need."


    Su Nan: "you say."


    "You have to always stand by my side so that I can always be motivated."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Shang Qian smiled and touched her hair. "Don''t worry, Shang is not my opponent."


    Su Nan looked at him. "Don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Shang also said that he was angry with his mother. Such a private matter should not be said so easily.


    But she couldn''t ask directly.


    Shang Qian''s eyes were dark and his smile was frozen for a moment:


    "Shang is also a villain. Don''t believe what he says.


    When I left the business, most of it was his fault, because he wanted all the inheritance rights of the business. "


    Su Nan frowned, "so you are willing to leave?"


    Shang Qian''s eyes flickered. "You know, little Mike has been in danger many times. If I don''t go, he will only encounter more. My second uncle is crazy for the inheritance of the business."


    He paused, his face was not very good-looking, and even his lips were pale for a moment:


    "And at that time, I had a very unpleasant quarrel with my parents, so I had to leave. Instead of fighting for my life and death for some property, I would rather not interfere with each other and take a step back..."


    "Mr. Shang is really generous, but your concession doesn''t bring anything in return. Instead, he is chasing after you and wants to bankrupt you.


    I guess he is already eyeing your foreign assets. Are you really not going to do anything? "


    Shang Qian bowed his head and hooked his lips. It was hard to see a trace of coldness on his face.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t have the ability to take my things."


    After all, his firm foothold on Wall Street does not depend on the background of businesses.


    If Shang Yi dares to grab it, he will cut off his hand!


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she was worried too much.


    Shang Qian avoided talking about his parents. I''m afraid it''s not easy to ask directly.


    Forget it, you will know when you should know.


    She stood up with a smile. "Well, I still have work at night. Why don''t you go down and play games with little Mike?"


    "To the company? Shall I see you off?"


    Shang Qian stood up and went to get his clothes.


    Su Nan smiled. "No, Yu Lou will pick me up."


    Shang Qian nodded. After all, he didn''t trust little Mike to stay alone. Otherwise, he would persist in sending her to work.


    "Does assistant Yu have a girlfriend?"


    He had to be jealous that Yu Lou could get along with her day and night

 Chapter 959

    This question gave Su Nan a slight pause.


    "He is married."


    I remember asking for marriage leave before!


    Shang Qian smiled. "What a pity. I was going to introduce him to his girlfriend."


    Su Nan frowned, "why didn''t you say that before?"


    "Too busy to remember."


    Su Nan walked to the door. "I''m gone. Will you go down too?"


    "Wait."


    Shang Qian took a flower from the vase in the living room and walked over. Su Nan''s heart beat faster.


    The beautiful little Swiss Lily arrived.


    "I hope today''s last gift will make you forget the unhappiness you saw at the airport."


    That pair of shoes has probably arrived in the museum now. Before that, the curator called again and again to thank them for their generosity.


    Su Nan answered with a smile, "thank you."


    Of all the gifts, this flower is the most normal.


    Shang Qian smiled and squatted down to put her shoes on.


    Su Nan really couldn''t resist his enthusiasm, but he did it very casually. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    After putting on his shoes, he stood up and looked at her with a smile. His warm eyes were full of color.


    "Su Nan, there is a problem."


    She looked at him.


    "When can I kiss you?"


    Shang Qian reflected her face in his eyes and looked at her bright facial features. He had to work hard every time to suppress the urge to kiss her.


    Because I was afraid that she could not accept it for a while, and I was afraid that it scared her.


    But the moment I just squatted down again, it was like a gentleman sending his wife out.


    His inner desire was stronger.


    Therefore, he directly asked the truth.


    Su Nan was stunned by his straightforward question.


    She blinked and turned red.


    For a moment, silence.


    But Shang Qian didn''t want to let her go. He stepped forward and approached her. Her shadow was reflected between his eyebrows and eyes. There was soft light inside.


    Su Nan smelled the warm, silent and cold fragrance on him. She was in a trance for a moment, but she quickly responded and pushed him.


    "Then wait for me to ask!"


    She said quickly.


    Shang Qian was puzzled and looked at her with a smile:


    "Ask who?"


    "Ask my dad!"


    Shang Qian''s face froze. As soon as he was about to say something, Su Nan turned around and ran away decisively.


    This is to scare him again!


    If you really ask Su Yifeng, Su Yifeng will be a man with a fishing rod and feet!


    He bowed his head and smiled. The cell phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and put it away immediately.


    He picked it up: "second uncle?"


    The voice of Shang Yi''s evil spirit spread, "I have come to Z country, big nephew, do you want to meet me?"


    Shang Qian''s eyes were bright, and the depths of his pupils were like a layer of ice. It was cold.


    "Yes, I should."


    "By the way, I''ve met the Miss Su you like. She has a good eye, looks beautiful and has a good family background,


    It''s not easy for you to climb this high branch! "


    Shang Qian''s face was slightly cold and he hung up the phone directly.


    He is not in the mood to talk nonsense with businessmen, and there is not much family affection between them.


    ¡­¡­


    Soxhlet group.


    Su Jin immediately held a high-level emergency meeting because of a major accident in a project of the company.


    When Su Nan arrived, Su Jin had talked with two supervisors for half an hour.


    The two directors were shaking like chaff, and it seemed that the conversation was frightening enough.


    Su Jin looked up expressionless, "this is the decision of the company. You have been dismissed. Go to the personnel department to handle it


    Continue and leave with dignity. "

 Chapter 960

    The two supervisors wanted to say something, but after all, no one dared to speak.


    Everyone knows Su Jin''s temper. If he is wrong, he is wrong. He won''t give him a chance.


    When they left, Su Nan sat opposite him, puzzled:


    "Didn''t you say something happened to the project?"


    Su Jin lifted his chin, his face as cold as frost:


    "Just now, those two were bribed and were going to play tricks on the project. They were discovered by their subordinates."


    "Who bought it?"


    "Xinhai, a woman named... Yunyun."


    Su Nan''s eyes shone coldly. "Is it her?"


    "Do you know?"


    "Have you dealt with the project without loss?"


    "Not yet, but soon.


    Do you know who the spokesperson of these two people is? "


    Su Jin''s face was as gloomy as water. Maybe he was really angry with this crazy woman.


    Su Nan shook her head. She didn''t know.


    General real estate projects do not need spokesmen, except for high-end construction.


    Su Jin bit his teeth and said, "sunhaoyang."


    Su Nan was shocked: "domestic violence man?"


    The media paid a high degree of attention to sun Haoyang, but they were all negative.


    The little fresh meat, which started with Yu Fei at the same time, has become more and more popular among the people.


    However, sun Haoyang fell sharply and announced his marriage during the rising period. He lost many fans.


    After marriage, domestic violence, lost more fans, and even many roads turned black. The national level can be said to have plummeted.


    Whoever touches him is unlucky.


    This male artist who was about to die was signed as a spokesperson by Su''s group?


    Su Jin sighed impatiently.


    "These two are both old people, so they have great autonomy in signing the contract. They privately signed sun Haoyang, just to be scolded with our products."


    Su Nan''s face was heavy. "Terminate the contract?"


    "It''s not worth it. The liquidated damages are ten times. Once the contract is terminated, our project will be stillborn."


    There was silence in the office.


    The choice is tricky.


    Sunan took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Isn''t the third brother familiar with this? He can''t help it?"


    Su Jin was speechless: "Su Qi said never to sign him, and then he hung up. It''s all nonsense!"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Well, I''ll find a way."


    "You?" Su Jin obviously didn''t believe it.


    Su Nan smiled. "Your sister is at least half a person who has stepped into the entertainment industry. Don''t underestimate me!"


    Su Jin''s face softened a lot when she smiled.


    "Well, come on. If you can''t, you''ll lose money. If you terminate the contract with him, you''ll have to keep the reputation of the group. This is our bottom line."


    Su Nan understands.


    Whether the image of a spokesperson is positive or not is fatal to the enterprise.


    Once there is a problem with the spokesperson, he will get some black material and affect the enterprise, which will most likely lead to stock market turmoil and bankruptcy.


    Su Nan smiled and said, "brother, you can fall in love. This kind of thing doesn''t need to be angry. I''m leaving!"


    "Wait, Xiao Wu..."


    Su Jin hesitated for a moment and took out a kraft paper bag from the drawer, a thin layer.


    He put his big hand with distinct finger bones on it and knocked. His tone was cold:


    "Don''t blame elder brother for meddling. The third brother told me about Shang Yi''s going home today.


    I know that two people should trust each other when they are together, but we also have to learn a lesson. If you have been hurt once, we must be more careful.


    No matter how good Shang Qian is, he is also a man. A man can''t believe all his words. "


    For a moment, Su Nan was silent for a few seconds.


    She immediately understood what was in the brown paper bag?


    It is the material for investigating Shang Qian.

 Chapter 961

    Su Jin has made a decision for Su Nan while she is still struggling to ask or not to ask.


    A fall into a ditch makes you wiser.


    This is a bloody lesson.


    When she fell in love once, the whole family was soul stirring. The slightest disturbance would make everyone unable to sit still.


    How could she have such a warm family?


    Su Nan smiled and went over to take the paper bag. "You''re right. You can''t believe it all. You have to know the details of this person before you get trapped."


    Su Jin looked at his superior sister with satisfaction.


    How sensible


    Su Nan raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile:


    "Brother, you are also a man. I have to remind sister Wen Xiang of that!"


    Su Jin''s face changed slightly and he gnashed his teeth:


    "Are you still human?"


    Su Nan put out her tongue playfully, took something and left.


    Su Jin was so angry that he let her talk in the back!


    Her mood suddenly improved.


    Su Nan returned to the office with something, and Yu Lou followed him in.


    "I found out the materials of Mr. Su and Mr. Shang. You can ask me if there are some materials not on them."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "When will you..."


    "In the afternoon, when you returned to your apartment from your old house, you asked the detectives of M country to investigate. The secret of the business


    The cover up is excellent. If you ask directly without preparation, it will certainly attract their attention. "


    Su Nan paused. "Didn''t they notice?"


    "No."


    Su Jin suddenly asks Yu Lou to investigate the matter. Yu loucai realizes that Shang Qian and Su Nan have become closer recently.


    He was too slow to react.


    This is not qualified for an assistant.


    Su Nan nodded, sat on the sofa and opened the kraft paper bag


    When Shang Qian became an adult, his information was separated from the business.


    The merchant has a large family, a mysterious and profound background, and has a very high position in the overseas Chinese circle. It is involved in all levels. The identity of the personnel is complex. Half of them are engaged in business and politics, and even have a place in the political arena of M country.


    But Shang Qian seems to be completely divorced from the business. He no longer contacts with anyone in the business. It seems that his surname is Shang, which is a coincidence.


    He gained a firm foothold on Wall Street step by step and became the leading genius in the securities industry. No one cares what his background is.


    He marked "widowed" in the column of spouse.


    Generous and open.


    Until now


    Su Nan looked up at Yu Lou. "Is there anything else?"


    What was in front of her was just some basic materials. Su Nan was not interested.


    Yu Lou paused for a moment, tightening his breath.


    Soon he was relieved.


    Frown.


    "Mr. Su and Mr. Shang are much more complicated than we thought."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. It seems that he found something others don''t know.


    "His information can be confirmed. It has been cleaned up. Even if I find it by a private detective, it is what he wants me to find.


    However, there is a secret circulating among the merchants. It is said that when the merchants selected the successor, the person originally appointed was Shang Qian. "


    Su Nan''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    She suddenly understood why the second uncle Shang Yi was so hostile to Shang Qian?


    His existence is a potential hidden danger of business.


    For such a complex family business group, it may not be a simple matter to choose an heir.


    However, Shang Qian''s character of being indifferent to the wind is clearly different from Shang Yi''s shrewd philistine skills.


    After thinking for a while, Su Nan took a deep breath and handed the kraft paper bag to Yu Lou.


    "Destroy."

 Chapter 962

    Yu Lou looked at her in surprise.


    Su Nan''s tone was very weak. "Since it was cleaned up, only the businessmen knew what was deeper. When Shang Qian wanted to say it, he would naturally say it."


    She was not blindly confident about how important she was to Shang Qian, waiting for him to say everything without reservation.


    It''s not good just to explore other people''s privacy.


    After all, it has little to do with her.


    Yu Lou noticed that she was in a low mood and nodded.


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    Su Nan stood up and went to get coffee.


    Yu Lou looked at her schedule:


    "There was an activity party in the evening. Originally, Su Jin was invited, but President Su said he would let you go."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Didn''t you give it to me directly?"


    Yu Lou nodded in confusion, indicating that he did not know what was going on.


    Since Su Nan got a firm foothold in Su''s group after her divorce, many business parties will name Su Nan.


    How come someone suddenly doesn''t understand the rules?


    "It is said that Yun Yun will also go. This party is for her."


    There was always some tacit understanding between the senior assistants. Yu Lou didn''t spend too much effort, so he asked.


    Wen Yan.


    Su Nan smiled.


    The last time she was sent to a mental hospital, the woman probably began to take revenge.


    you deserve it


    She warned.


    Su Nan was in a better mood, and her mind was very active.


    I didn''t want to go, so I gave it to Su Jin?


    Don''t you want to see her?


    She''s going to block Yun Yun!


    "I''ll change my clothes and go. By the way, let Sun Haoyang go with me."


    The new product spokesperson of Su''s group has to earn money with interest!


    Yu Lou nodded and turned to find sunhaoyang''s agent to bring him over.


    Sun Haoyang''s agent heard that Su Nan wanted him to be his boyfriend, and without hesitation, he took SUN Hao, who was busy


    Yang called away.


    The agent was afraid that Su''s group would terminate the contract. After all, sun Haoyang, who is black, is not here now


    What business endorsements are there.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Su Nan saw sun Haoyang downstairs. He was wearing a square suit and looked tall, thin and slender,


    She is also very good-looking, with a good proportion of facial features and good temperament.


    Although he started his career at the same time as Yu Fei and was only twoorthree years older than Yu Fei, Yu Fei was in the entertainment industry


    It is like a group pet, with a pure smile on its face forever.


    But sunhaoyang''s eyes are deep and depressed. He has been marginalized all the year round. The people in the circle are so powerful. One bad thing after another makes him look forward to nothing.


    Seeing Su Nan, he didn''t have much expression, just nodded.


    The agent next to him pushed and shoved with dissatisfaction and smiled:


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. We Hao Yang are introverted, but he is good-looking. We must attach great importance to this endorsement activity..."


    Yu Lou was impatient with Su Nan, so he stepped forward to stop him from going on.


    "It''s too late. Hao Yang, get on the bus."


    The agent gave up the door. SUN Hao nodded and bent down to get on the bus.


    The driver glanced at Su Nan and started the car directly.


    The car is very quiet. It is her favorite fragrance.


    When the car arrived at the club, her bell suddenly rang in the car.


    Su Nan was attracted and left the iPad page, but her mobile phone was accidentally touched when she raised her hand.


    She frowned. Before she stooped down, someone picked it up first.

 Chapter 963

    Sunhao and Yang handed it to her, expressionless.


    Su Nan: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    It was Shang Qian''s phone. Su Nan answered it.


    "Beautiful sister, are you working overtime? Do you want someone to pick you up?"


    The voice was so soft and waxy that little Mike couldn''t stand it.


    She smiled gently:


    "I''m going to an event. I can''t go back for the time being. Have you eaten, Mike?"


    "What should I do? I can''t eat without seeing my beautiful sister!" Little Mike muttered sadly.


    Su Nan was so distressed that she was about to persuade him to have a good meal when another mature and gentle voice came from her mobile phone.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He didn''t eat, but he ate all the snacks you asked assistant Yu to bring."


    In his tone, Shang Qian was helpless.


    Little Mike muttered and retorted, "I''m still growing up. What''s wrong with some snacks?"


    Su Nan said softly, "listen to Daddy, little Mike. Don''t eat too many snacks. I bought a lot of exercises for assistant Yu. You remember to review your lessons..."


    Shang Qian''s deep and mellow laughter came over the phone. She realized that it was Shang Qian who answered the phone now.


    "Don''t worry, a problem won''t be wasted."


    Fortunately, it wasn''t face-to-face. Otherwise, Su Nan''s tone of coaxing the child would have liked to find a ground to drill in.


    Shang Qian said, "are you going to the ''today'' club?"


    The activities in the circle will not be less than the famous Shang Qian. He is not surprised to know.


    Su Nan said, "are you coming too?"


    Shang Qian had a headache. "The nanny and the bodyguard went to the hotel to pack up. I''m afraid I can''t go."


    "It''s not an important activity, so don''t worry about it."


    "You alone?"


    That was the question he wanted to ask.


    Su Nan silently ticked her lips, "how can I lack a man around me?"


    Shang Qian sighed, "wait a minute, I still think you are more important. I''ll change my clothes and go there."


    "Daddy, you hurt my self-esteem too much!"


    Little Mike came to protest.


    Su Nan couldn''t help smiling. "He is the spokesman of the company''s new products. If you show up, don''t come out to steal the limelight."


    Shang Qian said, "listen to you."


    The two men said a few more words and hung up.


    The atmosphere in the car was very quiet for a while.


    The driver is no longer surprised, but it is the first time that sun Haoyang has heard so many secrets.


    After all, the car is not far away, and the contents of the phone can be heard clearly.


    Su Nan realized the existence of the third person and had some regrets.


    This black material domestic violence man won''t talk about it everywhere, will he?


    She glanced sideways at him.


    Sunhao Yang pursed his lips with a cold tone:


    "I didn''t hear anything."


    Su Nan hissed.


    So you heard everything?


    "What is your relationship with Yun Yun?"


    She should have asked clearly. If it doesn''t matter, how can yunyun dig a hole to make him cheaper?


    SUN Hao twisted his eyebrows and his hands, which hung on his legs, clenched.


    "Who is yunyun?"


    This little move is so obvious.


    Can''t this violent man even act?


    Su Nan''s eyes were slightly cold, and her smile gradually converged.


    No one spoke in the car, but sunhaoyang felt even more nervous.


    The car stopped at the gate of the club.


    Immediately the doorman came to open the door.


    Su Nan''s face was wearing a cold and indifferent smile. It was bright and beautiful, and people felt the fatal attraction, but they were uneasy to approach.


    Looking at yunyun, who was greeting inside, she walked slowly

 Chapter 964

    Yun Yun''s face stiffened slightly when she saw Su Nan.


    She expressed surprise and surprise at her arrival.


    The invitation wasn''t for her. Did she come too?


    Su Nan looked at the old man standing next to Yun Yun. The event was held by the old man who had been silent for a long time. In earlier years, some positions and forces were gradually replaced by new forces.


    But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. His network resources have accumulated clearly. People in the mall still need to give face. Therefore, many familiar bosses came to the banquet.


    Su Nan smiled. Naturally, the old man knew Su Nan and watched her grow up in a circle.


    He stepped forward and said, "Miss Su, you are most welcome. Now I should call you President su."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Uncle really welcomes me? I thought I had offended uncle."


    The old man frowned. "What do you say?"


    Su Nan glanced at yunyun standing beside the old man, and her face became obviously nervous.


    "Why did you just send an invitation to my brother and forget to give it to me? Obviously I had the best relationship with you when I was a child!"


    The old man smiled helplessly, "how could I forget you..."


    He suddenly remembered something. He glanced at Yun Yun and remained silent for a few seconds.


    Seems to be thinking about something.


    Yun Yun was stunned and forced herself to apologize with a smile:


    "It''s my fault. When the people below showed me the list, I didn''t go through it carefully. Miss Su misunderstood."


    The old man''s eyebrows were relaxed and his tone was slightly heavy: "don''t stay because you can''t adjust your work."


    Su Nan smiled with a charming voice:


    "Well, I thought I came to accuse blackness on purpose. My brother asked me to be busy, but I didn''t come to find fault."


    The old man pointed at her, "you, haven''t seen me for years, and you are like your father, like a little fox!"


    Su Nan smiled and greeted sunhaoyang: "my boyfriend, sunhaoyang, a famous actor!"


    As soon as the old man heard that he was acting, he didn''t care much, and even after the greetings.


    After all, actors are sacred in the eyes of ordinary people.


    But in their commercial circles, they are not really a pastry.


    "OK, go in and have fun. Cheng Er is here too."


    Su Nan smiled. In fact, she wanted to know why Yun Yun was with the old man?


    But I guess I''ll know soon.


    She said a few words and took sunhaoyang inside.


    At first glance, the president of Xinhai group was there, as was his daughter who had just finished her birthday.


    It''s so lively!


    The daughter glanced at the audience in boredom, saw Su Nan, and went straight to her.


    "Miss Su, long time no see."


    She smiled at her in the way of adult greeting, holding a glass of orange juice in her hand and wearing decent clothes. She looked like a spoiled celebrity.


    There are many celebrities around. She just came to say hello to Su Nan.


    Even the president of Xinhai group was surprised. When did his daughter get so familiar with Su Nan?


    Fearing that she would cause trouble, he hurried to follow her.


    "President Su, little girl Hai Ye, in the rebellious period, there are no rules. Don''t be surprised."


    Su Nan smiled and looked at the girl with her lips hooked. She seemed to be very tolerant.


    "Why, last time I specially attended your daughter''s birthday party. Do you like my gift?"


    The little girl smiled and raised her eyebrows:


    "I like it very much. My name is engraved inside."


    This little thought was added by the designer. Su Nan just knew it

 Chapter 965

    Unexpectedly, Hai Ye, the daughter of Xinhai group, actually paid attention to it and seemed very satisfied.


    The president of Xinhai group was relieved to see that Su Nan didn''t mean to blame.


    The banquet officially began.


    The old man trembled onto the stage, his face full of happiness.


    "It''s a great honor for you to be here today. In fact, I have a great event to share with you."


    The banquet was held for no reason. Even Su Nan thought it was just an ordinary social meeting.


    I didn''t think there was any big news?


    Yun Yun stood aside, graceful and graceful. Today, she gave up her own advantages and didn''t wear any sexy and revealing clothes. Instead, she dressed well and conservatively.


    The old man pointed to Yun Yun and was obviously excited. There were tears in his eyes:


    "Thirty years ago, I lost my little daughter. Thirty years later, I found my little daughter, Yun Yun."


    There was a great surprise in the arena.


    How many people were about to lose their chin.


    Even Su Nan was no exception. She looked at the old man''s excited look and Yun Yun''s deliberately moved expression.


    What a surprise?


    In the early years, I just heard that the old man put his daughter at the customer''s door in order to do business. When he came out, he was gone.


    After so many years of searching, I have long given up hope.


    At the beginning, the old man had a good relationship with Su Yifeng. Looking at little Su Nan, he liked to hold her.


    Later, Su Yifeng thought he was going crazy, so he wouldn''t let Su Nan play with him, and then he gradually alienated him.


    Su Nan knew that although the old man had children and daughters, he still missed his lost daughter.


    Unexpectedly, is it Yun Yun?


    Behind her, a man appeared quietly, her voice was tender and angry:


    "That woman dreamed of going up to heaven in one step, but now it has come true. But she is not the only daughter in their family. Her brothers and sisters have already secretly divided the family property."


    Su Nan tilted her head and looked at Hai Ye, the daughter of the golden lady. Her clear eyes were full of haze and disgust at this time.


    "Do you know this?" he said quietly


    Hai Ye raised his chin, disdaining and proud:


    "Of course I know. I also know that she will be my stepmother soon!"


    A little surprise flashed in Su Nan''s eyes.


    If it was out of frustration to be the lover of the president of Xinhai group at the beginning, then she now has a reliable family background. Why should she have a relationship with the president of Xinhai?


    Don''t say anything about true feelings. It''s hard for the president of Xinhai group to have feelings because he has half his bald hair.


    "The old man is really hypocritical. How much affection can he have if he can marry his daughter who has been looking for years? He even speaks with sincerity?"


    Hai Ye lowered her voice and opened her mouth in front of Su Nan.


    In fact, Su Nan was quite helpless. A young girl said bad things about others in her ear, which made her unable to laugh or cry.


    You can see what she is thinking at a glance.


    She hates Yun Yun. Is that why the little girl thinks they are a group?


    But it''s better than having another woman like Yun Yun.


    She, who didn''t want to answer, explained patiently:


    "He didn''t cry for affection. He hasn''t seen much love for more than 30 years. Maybe it''s because of guilt and self blame. But seeing that Miss Yun is doing well, it''s estimated that guilt and self blame will soon disappear..."


    If it were in an ordinary family, the sky would collapse without a child.


    But among such rich and powerful families, there is no shortage of children, especially those with sweet mouths.


    The old man had a son and a daughter. He should have some family affection. It was only self reproach to lack one.

 Chapter 966

    Little girl Hai Ye nodded in agreement.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw that Su Nan had already walked to a sofa and sat down, leisurely pouring herself a glass of juice.


    Be indifferent to changes in the situation.


    It doesn''t matter which family yunyun becomes. Su Nan doesn''t care at all.


    There are many ways to deal with her.


    Sun Haoyang sat on a seat not far from her, watching her movements from time to time with a silent expression.


    Hai Ye runs to her and sits beside her decisively:


    "The last time you sent her to a mental hospital, she came back and ran to my father crying and screaming. My father was really dazed by her and gave her a $30 million house. She was inexplicably not angry..."


    Su Nan hooks her lips, but she doesn''t know about it. The president of Xinhai group will not come to her for a junior.


    After all, everyone needs face.


    "She was recognized by the old man. For the cooperation between the two families, it was not long before it was announced that she was going to marry my father. Is this woman sick? My mother has died for so many years, and the women around my father have not stopped, but she still wants to enter the house?"


    Hai Ye angrily picked up the wine on the table and drank it.


    Su Nan picked her eyebrows and married in business. Isn''t it better to be a junior?


    Instead of letting the old man know that her purpose of approaching Xinhai group is impure, it is better to make up and act for herself to create a loving person.


    If you marry him, you can not only consolidate your position, but also help the old man''s business. The old man will love her more.


    Three birds with one stone.


    Yun Yun really deserves to be able to get along in Xinpu group like a duck to water. Her mind turns quickly!


    Sunan was thinking, and Hai Ye pushed her mysteriously.


    "Your pet ran away!"


    Su Nan''s eyebrows and eyes jumped, and she was frightened by the word.


    "Male pet?"


    Hai Ye smiled and smiled at her mysteriously, "that domestic violence difficult actor, how can you be good at this?"


    "You, a minor student, care about this?"


    Su Nan bit her back teeth and warned her.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t hear Su Nan''s warning.


    "We all worship you among our classmates. You are a model for women, but all the men who appear around you are your favorite!"


    Su Nan couldn''t even pretend to laugh.


    Has her reputation been lost in the school?


    She tried and patiently to explain:


    "Those are just my friends..."


    Hai Ye raised her eyes to see an angle and immediately interrupted her nonsense:


    "Your pet ran away with that demon. It must be bad. Do you want to catch the traitor?"


    Su Nan looked at her with a confused face: "...."


    Hai Ye has dragged her to stand up with excitement on her face:


    "Go and go, I''ll take photos!"


    Su Nan reluctantly followed, trying not to attract attention.


    Sunhaoyang is indeed no longer in his original seat. Su Nan has been talking to Hai Ye and has not noticed him.


    HaiYe pulled her to turn left and right, left the hall, and turned a long corridor. Their footsteps relaxed.


    The curtain not far away was blown by the wind, and two figures could be seen faintly.


    Sunhao, Yang and yunyun.


    Su Nan squinted and sneered.


    SUN Hao, Yang QIANJIAO, said he didn''t know Yun Yun in the car. Now he even meets her in private. Do you think she is a fool?


    Immediately decide to terminate the contract as soon as he gets back. Not only will he terminate the contract, but also he will have to pay a large sum of money!


    Hai Ye has already raised his mobile phone and called up the photo mode.


    Su Nan quietly went to the back of the wine cabinet on the side, where he could hear more clearly.


    "Su Nan brought you here. It shows that she still believes in you. Mr. Sun, you have to work harder!"

 Chapter 967

    Sunhao and Yang were silent.


    Yun Yun: "as long as you deliberately give some leverage to journalists and mainstream gossip bloggers during the contract period, such as taking a photo in Japan and roast about their su group products in the group, Su group will be finished!"


    Su Nan felt a chill in her heart.


    I can''t wait to drop this cloud cloud from upstairs.


    court death!


    Sunhaoyang, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth with a clear voice:


    "Su''s group can''t finish it. I will finish it first. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    He was just crowned with the title of domestic violence, and everyone was already shouting.


    If there were any more powerful black stuff, he would never want to turn over in his life.


    Yun Yun smiled. "Of course I won''t treat you badly. I got your contract for you. When it''s done, I''ll give you a lot of money. Even if you quit this circle, you can live well.


    After all, you''re going to have a hard time in this circle... "


    Yun Yun''s words really pierce my heart.


    Sunhaoyang was silent again.


    Yunyun thinks her words have worked.


    SUN Hao and Yang''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded:


    "You can find someone else to do something like this. You can''t get along in the circle. It''s a small matter. If I can''t live on my own, won''t you help me end it?"


    Yun Yun''s face changed and her voice became hard:


    "Don''t forget who gave you the resources you want to get. Is it so easy to get the resources of Su''s group? How many front-line people are waiting in line than you. It''s up to you..."


    Sunhao Yang sneered faintly, "I signed a contract with Su group, not with you. You have a grudge against Su group, and you still want to use their things to threaten me?


    I don''t have any expectations. If you have the ability, just save with me... "


    With that, he smiled sarcastically and turned away.


    Yun Yun is very angry behind her. Is this her carefully selected male artist?


    A male artist who is on the verge of quitting the circle doesn''t even have many fans.


    How dare you talk to her so hard?


    When sunhaoyang leaves here, he must pass the place where Su Nan is.


    The sea leaf behind Su Nan pulled her clothes and signaled her to hurry away!


    However, it seems too late.


    Everyone is so close that once they leave, they will be found behind, and the sound of footsteps can''t hide from others.


    Sunhaoyang walked over with a cold and dark face. He saw Su Nan and Hai Ye in the corner of his eye, but his face was a little stunned.


    Then he strode away as if nothing had happened, without turning his head, as if he hadn''t seen it at all.


    It''s good that no one has pierced this embarrassment!


    Hai Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Nan gave her a funny look. "So afraid to come?"


    Hai Ye raised her eyes and looked at her like an idiot.


    Su Nan did not lower her voice.


    Yun Yun heard it naturally.


    Her face became ugly, and she opened her mouth warily:


    "Who is there?"


    Hai Ye tugged at her. Su Nan patted her wrist placidly, then turned around and went out.


    She leaned quietly on the wine cabinet, and a cold smile was brewing in her calm eyes.


    "Su... Su Nan? Why are you here? How long have you been here?"


    In her tone of voice, there was hardly a trace of confusion.


    Are you afraid?


    "I''ve been there all the time. I just don''t want to disturb your conversation. Miss Yun, haven''t you congratulated on finding your relatives yet?"


    Yun Yun''s face was brilliant.


    She bit her teeth:


    "Su Nan, we didn''t have a holiday. You asked the mental hospital to take me away first, and I wanted to retaliate against you. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 968

    Su Nan picks her eyebrows. You have to understand yourself when dealing with yourself?


    What a divine mind!


    She clenched her lips. "Understand."


    Yunyun: "that''s good. Anyway, sunhaoyang didn''t promise. Everyone just thought that nothing had happened. In the future, it would be better to live in the same circle and live in peace."


    Paused for a few seconds.


    The music outside sounded elegant and high-profile.


    It was quiet and cold here, as if it had been solidified.


    Su Nan looked at her face and suddenly laughed:


    "Miss Yun, I understand your meanness and inferiority, but in this circle, it is also the law of the jungle.


    You seduced my boyfriend first. This is the beginning of my dislike of you.


    But peaceful coexistence?


    Keep dreaming.


    Cherish your remaining happiness, because in my territory, you will only be more sad in the future! "


    Su Nan smiled meaningfully, and Yun Yun was as flustered as ten thousand horses.


    Her territory?


    She thought she could sit down with sunanping when she got to her new home?


    She thought that in the same circle, Su Nan would not deal with her daughter who had been separated from her acquaintances for many years in order to save face?


    This new identity is her best protection.


    But she suddenly forgot that this place was Su Nan''s territory.


    With that, Su Nan turned around with a smile and walked back leisurely.


    The sound of high heels is crisp.


    Step by step, like stepping on the tip of yunyun''s heart.


    Hai Ye couldn''t wait to catch up, with more admiration and admiration in his expression.


    "Su Nan... Elder sister, you were really cool just now, and your aura was too strong. That fox spirit didn''t dare to fart in front of you. Are you too powerful?"


    Su Nan was speechless about her rude behavior on such an elegant occasion.


    She can''t export a reprimand.


    Only a perfunctory smile.


    "Just a few words? You can do it."


    Hai Ye shook his head with self-knowledge.


    "I can''t. If I say what you just said, I''ll have to fight."


    Su Nan frowned, "does that woman dare to beat you?"


    "Of course she doesn''t dare, but she will sue my father and specially stir up the relationship between father and daughter outside. If my father knows that I dare to say those words, he will shout up!"


    It seems that they have been cleaned up before.


    You have enough experience


    Su Nan smiled. The hall was full of bright lights. She stood there, and her smiles seemed to freeze.


    "Then you have to be careful."


    Hai Ye is indignant, but still unwilling.


    After thinking for a while, he took out his mobile phone.


    "The video just shot doesn''t have any hot content, but you keep it for use. Do you want it?"


    Su Nan thought for a moment and took out her mobile phone:


    "Yes."


    Hai Ye happily added wechat friends with her.


    Then send her the video.


    Su Nan put away her mobile phone with satisfaction. It''s a handle anyway. Don''t let it go for nothing.


    She turned to leave, and Hai ye came up: "Su Nan... Elder sister, you won''t delete me?"


    "No......"


    Hai Ye smiled proudly. "That''s great. If others know that I have your wechat, they will envy me to death!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Should she be happy?


    Su Nan smiled and took the opportunity to slip away.


    Almost at the end, Su Nan felt a little tired.


    Sunhaoyang was waiting for her there without any impatience.


    Just like a worker who comes out to work, he is conscientious and will not give his employer a look.


    She walked over, her voice very weak: "let''s go."


    After what had just happened, she changed her mind.

 Chapter 969

    It''s not urgent to terminate the contract.


    Sunhaoyang''s reaction was beyond her expectation, and he was not a fool.


    How could he be so rational that he could be violent at home?


    Su Nan was curious.


    But she didn''t ask.


    Sunhaoyang walked down the steps with her, opened his mouth, and said:


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry."


    Su Nan looked at him. "Sorry what?"


    "I lied to you on my way here. In fact, I know Yun Yun."


    Oh, that''s it.


    Her face was indifferent. "Then why did you lie to me?"


    Sunhaoyang''s tone was low and cold:


    "I know there are her reasons for getting Su''s endorsement. I don''t want to join her."


    So he cheated.


    But when he saw Su Nan behind the wine cabinet, his heart was completely cold.


    There was a faint chill in the air.


    Su Nan tightened her tight fitting clothes.


    "I see."


    It is estimated that what this person said is true and will not deceive people.


    Her car has reached the door.


    "President Su, for the sake of my failure to promise her, show mercy when I terminate the contract."


    He is well aware of the strength of the legal team of such a large group.


    They seldom have a conscience.


    Even if their group proposed to terminate the contract, the person who finally lost money became the spokesman.


    Su Nan looked at him askew: "terminate the contract?"


    "Well, I didn''t dare to expect this endorsement, but... My job now depends on this."


    He smiled bitterly. After a night of indifference, he finally lost his temper at this moment.


    Su Nan''s eyes turned for a while before he realized it.


    What he said should mean, to eat on the termination fee?


    This is too miserable!


    Perhaps Su Nan''s gaze was too shocked. SUN Hao and Yang looked sideways and dodged her eyes.


    The time for a man to put down his self-esteem is only a few seconds.


    This is his limit.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, and her voice was not so cold.


    "In view of your honesty, I''ll give you a chance to come to the company tomorrow morning to talk about the contract."


    The next second, sunhao and Yang looked at her in shock.


    A chance?


    I dare not even think about the opportunity of Su''s group.


    To tell the truth, when Yun Yun asked him to frame Su''s group, he didn''t care.


    It''s just that the fool''s scheming is too obvious. He just wants him to be a substitute.


    He is still alive in the entertainment industry.


    If you really follow Yun Yun''s words, he won''t know how to die.


    Su Nan had turned and left before her brain could react.


    The driver opened the door for her again, and there seemed to be another person in the car.


    His pace was stung and he didn''t catch up.


    As soon as Su Nan bent over, he saw Shang Qian who was melting into the night.


    Even in the cold darkness, his eyebrow bones were gentle, clear, meaningful and warm.


    His eyes are full and clear, cold and clean.


    Su Nan was surprised. "Why are you here?"


    How long he waited in the car, even his body was stained with the light fragrance of the car.


    Shang Qian looked at her and smiled. He stretched out his hand and pulled her wrist to make it easier for her to get on the bus.


    However, Su Nan was wearing a slim skirt and couldn''t walk away. As soon as she stepped on the car, she was dragged in her arms by him.


    She touched his shoulder with the tip of her nose, and the hard, warm and clear wood fragrance came into her nose for a moment.


    He carefully lifted her face with a hurry in his eyes.


    "Where did you hit it?"


    Is a gentle tone.


    Su Nan smiled, "nose."


    There is still some pain!

 Chapter 970

    Shang Qian cautiously touched her nose with gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    I am so distressed.


    But Su Nan was in pain and went away quickly.


    In a few seconds, the pain stopped.


    The driver coughed in front:


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    The two separated in an instant, and then realized that the distance just now seemed too close.


    Su Nan, who had always been vigilant, did not realize that her safety distance had been shortened.


    Su Nan bit her lower lip to calm herself down.


    "Go to the apartment."


    Hearing this answer, Shang Qian smiled.


    He stopped worrying about her nose and answered her question:


    "Little Mike is asleep, so I''ll pick you up!"


    "By the way?"


    Su Nan was surprised. It was the opposite direction.


    "Well, by the way."


    All right, just drop in.


    The driver rarely interrupted: "Mr. Shang has been waiting on the bus for two hours!"


    He went out for supper and smoked two cigarettes. When he came back, Shang Qian sat there like an ice sculpture, motionless.


    After living for a long time, he saw such a man for the first time.


    Obviously, they are worth a lot of money. They are just like Miss Su''s ex husband fuyechuan.


    Su Nan looked at Shang Qian sideways. "Come out for two hours by the way?"


    With a smile, Shang Qian glanced at the driver and thanked the driver for his help!


    He looked at Su Nan naturally:


    "As long as I come to pick you up, I am not afraid of trouble."


    Su Nan breathed hard. Fortunately, the light in the car was dim. Otherwise, her ears would be too red to hide.


    Sweet talk, really nice!


    "Don''t you need to send your man back?"


    Shang Qian asked with great kindness.


    Su Nan glanced out of the window. Sunhaoyang was making a phone call. His face was expressionless.


    She shook her head. "No, he''s off work."


    One night, he worked hard and dutifully.


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. He just said casually that Su Nan would not be happy to send him back!


    When he returned to his apartment, Shang Qian followed him in.


    Su Nan went in and found out that little Mike was sleeping on her sofa.


    Su Nan took a silent look at Shang Qian. Is that how he treated his son?


    Shang Qian felt his nose humbly and gave himself reasons:


    "Why, why did he run out of the bedroom?"


    A lie that is not wise at all. Is it nice of him to say it?


    Shang Qian comforted her in a low voice:


    "It doesn''t matter. He is a boy and will take good care of himself."


    Su Nan glanced at him, went to the sofa and reached out to pick up little Mike.


    How can I sleep in the living room?


    Shang Qian hurried over to take a step ahead of her, but he would not really let her in. Don''t bother her arm.


    Fortunately, little Mike was so sleepy that he didn''t realize that he was picked up.


    Shang Qian winked at her and said silently:


    "Have a good rest!"


    Su Nan nodded, and Shang Qian quietly went upstairs with little Mike in his arms.


    Their current relationship has not yet reached the point where they can live together.


    Shang Qian was very satisfied with her life step by step.


    Take your time. He is in no hurry.


    Su Nan stretched and went to change her clothes. She took a bath and made a facial mask to relax.


    Immersed in the steaming bubble bath, the intelligent housekeeper connected to her mobile phone, and the mechanized female voice said, "master, Qin Yu is calling. Do you answer?"


    Su Nan opened her eyes and paused with a lazy tone:


    "Connect."

 Chapter 971

    As soon as Qin Yu''s phone was connected, her loud voice came out:


    "Su Nan, don''t you know Du Yan? Do me a favor."


    Su Nan frowns. When Du Yan is used, it is all about network public opinion.


    "For what?"


    Qin Yu opened his mouth like a bean:


    "Mo Xian posted his divorce certificate in his circle of friends after his divorce. For fear that others might not know that he was divorced, our mutual friends showed me screenshots and advised me to consider it carefully.


    I''m thinking about a fart. Since I saw his true face, I can''t wait to dig out my own eyes to commemorate my love for seeing ghosts! "


    Su Nan frowned slightly and asked him seriously:


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''m going to be engaged. I''m going to be engaged to Shen Liang. In order to make him selfish, I''m going to announce my engagement to the world!"


    Su Nan could imagine Qin Yu gnashing his teeth.


    "Engagement? So sudden? Don''t be impulsive!"


    Su Nan persuades her to get engaged. There is a lot of controversy about her engagement. If she regrets it, it will be bad for Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu remained silent for a few seconds.


    "Anyway, I have to get engaged sooner or later. I might as well take the opportunity to get rid of the entanglement. My mother is right. I can''t do anything except play. If the company gives it to me, it will collapse in five years.


    I don''t have that ability. I know in my heart that I have to find a man who can take me with me. "


    She suddenly became serious. Su Nan paused. "Qin Yu, what''s wrong?"


    Su Nan''s heart was always full of ups and downs.


    Qin yu should not be a submissive person!


    The person on the phone was silent and took a deep breath.


    "I have been watching my mother in the company for the past two days. She is really old. The people under her control have different ideas. She has to work hard to cope with it and take care of my food and clothing.


    Now there is a growing capital gap in the company. My mother told me directly that the Shen family has strong capital. Only marriage can make them willing to take money.


    But she doesn''t want to sell me. Let me decide for myself.


    I think I should do something... "


    At the end, Qin Yu''s voice began to lower and bitter.


    Su Nan stifled, "if I''m short of money, I still have..."


    "No, I can''t be your parasite all my life. Of course, I want to be someone else. Besides, Shen Liang has a good character. He is sevenoreight years older than me. He is a little older, but it is much better than Mo Xian''s scum man."


    Qin Yu pretended to be relaxed, "so don''t worry, and this is just an engagement. If I''m not satisfied with the follow-up, I won''t marry.


    But the news of the engagement will be spread out by Du Yan. It''s better for everyone to know that Qin Yu is going to get married! "


    Listening to her words, Su Nan thought that there was still a chance. She was just engaged. It was not impulsive.


    "Well, since it''s you, don''t worry. Tomorrow''s headlines will be your good news."


    Qin Yu smiled. "I''ll send you some photos later. The pictures are more believable."


    Su Nan hooked her lips, said a few words to her and hung up.


    She called Duyan directly and told him the news.


    Duyan: "no problem. All the headlines tomorrow will be Miss Qin Yu!"


    Marriages in rich and powerful families are rarely so high-profile.


    Although both sides are not celebrities, the forces behind them occupy half of the country.


    The marriage of rich and powerful families that ordinary people most want to know will certainly cause a great sensation.


    Su Nan finished cleaning herself up and went back to bed in peace of mind.

 Chapter 972

    Early in the morning, the sun spread lazily on the windows.


    Su Nan was woken up by the phone.


    Needless to say, no one except Qin Yu would disturb people''s dreams at this time.


    Just because it was Qin Yu, Su Nan had no temper at all.


    Then it was her:


    "Su Nan, Mr. Du is too awesome. There are a lot of news about me. Hahaha, people all over the country know me!"


    Su Nan''s voice was still hoarse. "Don''t be happy too early. It''s not a good thing for everyone to focus on you. Everyone is staring at you later!"


    If you don''t like it to the extreme, what netizens like to see most is the moment when her building collapses.


    As soon as they are disgraced, those who threaten to bless them are all executioners, waiting to be punished!


    "I don''t care what other people think. I just don''t want to see that scum man see the news and go away!"


    Su Nan took a deep breath and turned on the loudspeaker. She got up slowly and packed up.


    "Your price is too high, but he won''t be angry if you ruin his cooperation with the Fourier group?"


    After all, Mo Xian should attach great importance to the cooperation with Fourier group.


    Qin Yu sneered coldly:


    "How dare he? If I framed him, I would be mean. But everything I said was true. He could only blame his own incompetence for his anger!"


    If a woman is cruel, she won''t have any good fruit to eat.


    Su Nan sighed, said a few words to her, hung up the phone and got ready to go to the company.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Shang Qian and little Mike standing at the door.


    The two smiled and greeted her: "hi..."


    Su Nan was shocked, and then unconsciously laughed.


    "Why are you here?"


    Little Mike ran over with two short legs and held Su Nan in his arms:


    "They want to send you to work, beautiful sister. They don''t want to leave you for a moment. Can I follow you today..."


    Su Nan touched his hairy curls. His white and tender smiling face was in front of him. It was as soft as sweet cotton candy.


    "Not today. My sister is very busy today and has no time to take care of you. Let daddy take you with him?"


    Little Mike dropped his eyes. It was the first time his beautiful sister refused him!


    It seems that she is really busy!


    He must grow up quickly and give her a lot of money so that she won''t have to be so busy anymore!


    Thinking of this, he stretched out his clenched fist.


    "OK, I decided to go to the library today. I want to study hard!"


    Su Nan and Shang Qian were surprised at his changes.


    What is in the child''s mind?


    Shang Qian twitched. "Let''s go. First send my beautiful sister to work, and then go to the library."


    He wouldn''t go with him. When he went downstairs, he sent a text message to the bodyguard, asking him and the maid to wait at the gate of the library.


    To the Soxhlet group.


    Su Nan got out of the car and waved goodbye to them.


    Little Mike lay on the glass and watched Su Nan leave.


    He sighed involuntarily.


    "If only my beautiful sister could marry me!"


    Shang Qian''s eyelids jumped and his eyes looked at him deeply:


    "You''d better study hard!"


    Little Mike chuckled, "she doesn''t have a boyfriend, does she? Daddy, you should help me look after her. When I grow up, I will marry her!"


    Wow, it''s late!


    Shang Qian looked down at his mobile phone email with an expressionless face and gave a sound.


    He will take good care of her and marry her himself.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 973

    As soon as Su Nan entered the office, Yu Lou, as usual, came in with her coffee and put the documents on the table in front of her.


    "Mr. Su, everyone has arrived at this morning''s meeting. We can start!"


    Su Nan looked at the time. It was just right.


    She nodded and stood up.


    "But SUN Hao and Yang came early in the morning and waited here for almost an hour. Do you want to deliver the message first?"


    Yu Lou was surprised at the arrival of sunhaoyang. He thought that last night was the last time to see him in Su''s group.


    This kind of artist who is entangled in black material will be implicated in Su''s group''s hundred year reputation.


    Sunan: "no, let him wait."


    If an opportunity is so easy to get, wouldn''t everyone miss the benefits of Su''s group?


    Yu Lou nodded. One by one, the two walked out and went directly to the conference room.


    The twenty minute meeting lasted an hour and a half.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was not very good, but Su Nan was calm and calm. At the end, except Su Nan, everyone was sweating.


    Back in the office, Yu Lou made her a cup of coffee again.


    Su Nan paused. "Is he still there?"


    "In."


    Yu Lou knew that she meant sun Haoyang.


    "Go to make an appointment with Duyan. I''ll go there later."


    Different from Qin Yu''s situation last night, it was a matter of one sentence.


    But sun Haoyang seems to be in some trouble.


    Yu Lou nodded, then turned and left.


    But after a while, the time and place came.


    Of course, Du Yan will not put on airs in front of Su Nan. In the final analysis, Su Qi is the boss behind him. He is a migrant worker.


    Su Nan takes sunhaoyang to Huaying entertainment. Sun Haoyang is always calm and follows Su Nan calmly. He doesn''t ask a word on the way.


    When you get to the office, open the door.


    In Duyan''s office, there are not only Duyan, but also su Qi, who haunts and haunts.


    Su Nan frowned, "Why are you here?"


    Su Qi smiled, "I''m at work..."


    What a big joke!


    Su Nan looked at Du Yan and smiled politely.


    "Mr. Du, long time no see."


    Du Yan smiled. "If you have anything to say, just call. Why do you have to go there in person?"


    Su Qi smiled casually:


    "Of course she has something that can''t be solved. Su Xiaowu''s bad temper needs to be found out earlier."


    If it hadn''t been in someone else''s office, Su Nan would have thrown her high heels on him.


    Su Nan forbeared and waved to SUN Hao Yang behind him with a smile.


    "I don''t need to introduce who this is?"


    Du Yan deserves to be a big man in the entertainment circle. His superficial Kung Fu is in place.


    "Mr. Sun has been keeping a low profile recently. It is clear that his acting and singing skills are online. Unfortunately, he has been delayed. However, gold will always shine. The strength faction will surely emerge!"


    Su Nan was going to be laughed at by these words.


    SUN Hao Yang lowered his head, his eyebrows and eyes slightly lowered, and his posture was indifferent.


    Su Qi glanced at sunhaoyang and then looked at his own sister.


    A sudden expression of indescribable expression.


    "What''s the total score of following the business? Are you interested in this again? Why are you so fast..."


    One time.


    The atmosphere in the office subsided.


    Du Yan dared not even laugh.


    Su Qi dared to tease her, but no one else dared.


    Su Nan gave him a cold look. "Do you want to die?"


    Su Qi immediately put away his smile and pursed his lips. "Don''t tell Dad about it. Tell brother if you have any difficulties!"


    Hehe


    Don''t bother to talk to him.

 Chapter 974

    Su Nan sat on the sofa opposite, motioning SUN Hao and yang to sit down.


    "Sun Haoyang is the spokesman of new products of Su''s group."


    In a word, everyone was stiff.


    Su Qi suddenly stood up with an ugly face. "What?"


    This reaction is really excessive!


    Sunhaoyang did not act or feel guilty because of his reaction.


    After all, such artists are recruited everywhere.


    Du Yan was calm. After he was shocked, he looked at sun Haoyang. His eyes flashed complicatedly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Nan sighed.


    "It was an accident, but I want to see if there is any other way besides terminating the contract?"


    Both Su Qi and Du Yan have an impossible attitude.


    Su Nan: "for example... Washing white?"


    Su Qi sneered and rolled his eyes.


    Duyan didn''t want to say anything more.


    No wonder Su Nan came to the door in person.


    What a difficult problem!


    "Anyway, I brought him here. You can find a way to clean his past before the endorsement is announced!"


    Su Nan spread her hands.


    Su Qi glanced at her in silence, crept up quietly and persuaded her with a voice that two people could hear:


    "Let''s change it. There are a lot of fresh meat in the circle recently, which is your favorite type..."


    Su Nan glared at him. "Why would I come here? It''s a big deal to solve the problem. You are a great movie star. Don''t you even have this skill?"


    Su Qi sighed. He really didn''t want to get involved in this kind of trouble.


    After a silent stalemate.


    Duyan coughed.


    "Well, first listen to what Mr. Sun said. In fact, most of the information on the Internet is spread falsely. We have to know the truth before we can decide how to deal with it?"


    When he said this, Su Nan looked at him with appreciation and nodded.


    Du Yan is really professional.


    Su Qi is an embroidered pillow that only eats but doesn''t work!


    Everyone put their eyes on sunhaoyang.


    Sunhaoyang dropped his eyes slightly, his face was calm, and his sharp facial features were naturally indifferent.


    But soon he calmed down.


    "From the time I was photographed by the reporter hitting people, someone spread my black information one after another."


    He paused: "because I beat, it''s my ex-wife."


    Su Qi leaned lazily on the sofa, waiting to listen to the gossip.


    Duyan stared at him solemnly, observing whether what he said was true or false.


    "In fact, there is a reason, but I really didn''t want to mention it at the beginning. Now, it seems that I deliberately framed others for the sake of whitewashing."


    "Tell me." Du Yan urges.


    "At that time, I was busy filming. She was hanging out with a director in our house and was discovered by my mother."


    He looked a little embarrassed.


    "My mother called me. When I hurried back, I saw my ex-wife and the director pushing my mother down the stairs.


    I was so angry that I had no sense at all. Just downstairs in our community, I caught up with the director and wanted to beat him. My ex-wife stopped me. As soon as I was angry, I threw her a slap. "


    The office was quiet and cold.


    Sunhaoyang''s face grew colder and colder.


    No wonder his career is declining and he is unwilling to explain and clarify.


    Who wouldn''t go around preaching that he was wearing a green hat?


    SUN Hao and Yang clasped their hands tightly together, and the green veins between their eyebrows and eyes jumped with cold and hard lines.


    It can be seen that he is still very nervous.

 Chapter 975

    Duyan shook his head and looked at him with some sympathy.


    "At that time, your career was on the rise. How many journalists were waiting to shoot you. Unexpectedly, you were just photographed when you hit people.


    It goes without saying that in the future, as long as they are exposed to domestic violence, all the black materials can''t wait to be installed on a person, regardless of whether he is true or false, just have the heat. "


    SUN Hao Yang lowered his head and gave a wry smile.


    "Fortunately, my agent didn''t leave me, otherwise I would have a problem even eating."


    Although his agent is worldly and shrewd, when he asked his grandfather to tell his grandmother to arrange his walk and activities, he thought he should stay here.


    Su Qi pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Su Nan felt sorry for SUN Hao Yang.


    The fact of domestic violence behind it is so tragic?


    "Is your mother all right?"


    Sunhao yanggouchun said, "it''s OK. I sent her to the countryside. She doesn''t know where I am now."


    Su Nan took a deep breath and looked at Du Yan:


    "Well, is there any way?"


    Duyan was silent for a long time.


    it''s too hard.


    It is difficult and expensive to wash a black Hu coffee that is no longer black in everyone''s mind.


    But who let this problem be brought by Su Nan?


    He was never given the chance to refuse!


    "There are ways. It takes time."


    "How long?"


    "At least half a year."


    Su Nan was silent and hesitant.


    The official spokesperson was originally scheduled to be three months later.


    Half a year, too long!


    Su Qi chuckled, "half a year is short, and it doesn''t seem too deliberate to save the audience, so that people won''t be aware of the purposefulness and utilitarianism.


    This is called washing white.


    Do you think someone will believe you if you tell the truth?


    After such a long time, who knows if it''s for the sake of wanting to be famous to make up a false accusation against his ex-wife? "


    Su Qi said it bluntly. Sunhaoyang tightened his lips and said nothing.


    There is nothing wrong with what he said.


    Don''t think netizens are easy to fool.


    Su Nan hesitated. "Where should we start?"


    Du Yan paused:


    "In fact, there will be professional public relations to formulate several plans and choose the best one to implement.


    But in general, we can''t run away from public opinion. The public opinion on the Internet is well controlled. It''s only a matter of time before we want to wash the white. "


    Su Qi nodded and raised his eyebrows.


    "I remember that you made your debut as a filmmaker. At that time, several co directors had a good impression of you. Go back to them to see what they have to do. First, use your acting skills to impress the audience..."


    Su Qi looked at Du Yan and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Duyan nodded, of course.


    SUN Hao and Yang Meng raised their heads and looked at Su Qi in shock.


    Su Qi means that he is willing to help him and let him film.


    He really wants to start over!


    He stood up suddenly with some excitement.


    "Thank you..."


    Thanks for not throwing away his garbage.


    Thank them for giving him a chance!


    Su Qi smiled. "You''re welcome. Who let Su''s group belong to my family..."


    How could he let his family suffer?


    Du Yan twitched his lips and said something heroic!


    Su Nan smiled with satisfaction and sighed with relief.


    "Then I''ll give him to you. I''ll try my best to hold off at the company and let him contact you directly in the future."


    With that, she picked up her bag.


    "Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner first."


    She looked at sun Haoyang.


    Du Yan and Su Qi: "...."


    What about them?


    No need to eat?

 Chapter 976

    Duyan and Suqi watched Su Nan leave with sun Haoyang.


    Sunhaoyang had a relaxed smile on his face.


    Duyan tutted and looked at Su Qi:


    "Is she your own sister?"


    Su Qi''s eyes were helpless. "It''s more true than real gold!"


    He hoped it was false, but the facts did not allow it.


    Su Nan has been busy all morning. She is really hungry.


    I found a quiet restaurant nearby.


    There were very few people in the restaurant, so she sat directly against the window.


    Sun Haoyang sat down opposite him. He could see that his eyes were less gloomy.


    He smiled sheepishly, "Mr. Su, let me treat you to this meal!"


    Su Nan glanced at him, "OK..."


    It''s just a meal. It doesn''t matter who buys it.


    This is sunhaoyang''s way of expressing his thanks.


    She accepted.


    After ordering, she went to the bathroom.


    When I came back, I saw one more person on her seat.


    The man''s background was cold and familiar. Su Nan could recognize him when he sat there several meters away.


    Fuyechuan.


    SUN Hao and Yang sat opposite, looking very formal.


    Fuyechuan didn''t know what he said. Sunhaoyang looked a little ugly.


    She wanted to turn around and walk away, but when she thought about SUN Hao and Yang, she walked over.


    The tone was indifferent: "Fu always sat in the wrong position?"


    I haven''t seen you for days.


    Fuyechuan''s temperament is cold, hard and precious, with a strong chill, which is better than before.


    He looked at Su Nan standing in front of him and smiled calmly:


    "Looking at an acquaintance, I came to say hello. I didn''t expect you to be there?"


    SUN Hao Yang opened his mouth, looked at Fu YeChuan''s warning look, and closed his mouth again.


    But he looked at Su Nan and shook his head, indicating that it was not what Fu YeChuan said.


    Su Nan also knows that Fu YeChuan is lying. If sun Haoyang knew Fu YeChuan, would he still be reduced to this?


    Her eyes and eyebrows were clear. "We haven''t eaten yet, Mr. Fu."


    The implication is that please leave quickly.


    Fuyechuan''s cold and gloomy eyebrows suddenly opened: "what a coincidence, I didn''t eat, let''s go..."


    He tried to show himself gentle and calm, hiding the anger and cold blood in his eyes.


    He had just finished dinner with the customer. When he came out, he saw Su Nan talking and laughing with this sunhaoyang.


    That scene is really dazzling and eye-catching.


    It turned out that she was not only gentle to Shang Qian, but also gentle to others.


    He was the only one who showed no mercy.


    But why did he become the exception?


    Su Nan stood there, looking at him faintly.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to.


    Fuyechuan looked at her and did not move. His face sank slightly. He looked up with a low and crazy look at the bottom of his eyes. Some emotions in his eyes seemed to gush out:


    "Why, ordinary friends can''t even eat a meal?


    Will Shang Qian be angry?


    Doesn''t he know that the Su group and the Fu group can never be completely separated? "


    Voice, as if warning, and remind.


    Su Nan frowned and did not speak. Fuyechuan''s voice was low and dumb, and his smile was cold:


    "How can I do it with others, but not with me?


    Su Nan, have you changed your taste? "


    The hands he put on the table were tightly clenched together, with blue veins protruding faintly.


    The atmosphere was frozen for a moment.


    Sunhaoyang looked at Su Nan and knew that fuyechuan had misunderstood something.


    Do you want to explain?


    But Su Nan didn''t let him speak.


    Su Nan sneered, and her eyes were cold:


    "You are not to your taste. Of course I will change until I am satisfied."


    Fuyechuan''s smile froze on his face.

 Chapter 977

    So far.


    Su Nan was in no mood to eat.


    She looked at sunhaoyang sideways. "Let''s go. I have no appetite."


    SUN Hao and Yang hurriedly stood up and went to check out.


    Su Nan and fuyechuan looked at each other, and neither of them would admit defeat first, as if it were a battle.


    But gradually, Fu YeChuan silently lowered his eyes and looked at Su Nan''s gentle but cold eyebrows. He felt an indescribable taste in his heart.


    Some pain, some acid.


    If he is cruel enough, he will have countless despicable ways to rob her and hide her, so that she can only see him in her life.


    But he can''t.


    He had pressed down this dark idea in countless dark nights.


    He wondered why Su Nan chose Shang Qian instead of him?


    Perhaps he also knew that because of his modest character, he would never make those dark and despicable means.


    He fell in love without fear of the dark.


    Fuyechuan''s cold eyebrows and eyes became fragile. The corners of his eyes became red gradually, and the lines on his face were tight.


    Unwilling and wronged.


    "Sorry."


    A slight slip of the Adam''s apple.


    After all, he bowed his head first and apologized first.


    He shouldn''t have said that about her.


    So gentle and beautiful Su Nan, how could he use this method to attract her attention?


    It''s naive and ridiculous.


    Sunan is really confused by this man.


    A little provocation, a little apology.


    Is he schizophrenic?


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips and had a deep voice:


    "It''s my jealousy that makes me lose my mind. When I see you with other men, I can''t control myself. It''s my fault."


    Su Nan frowned.


    He is really schizophrenic.


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan and felt a little bitter:


    "But you promised to be an ordinary friend, but you didn''t eat a meal with me. You broke your promise!"


    She was the first to be unfair.


    Su Nan was speechless. Fuyechuan in front of him was a fierce hunting leopard, but now he is a big dog who has been wronged and docile!


    "Mr. Fu, you were just bluffing my guests. Don''t think I can''t see it."


    When she was blind?


    Fuyechuan lowered his voice: "no, I just asked him to introduce himself."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Let others introduce themselves?


    It really deserves the president''s style!


    As a boss, she is not as excellent as others!


    "If he gets angry, I''ll apologize to her?"


    Fuyechuan lowered his voice patiently, as if to coax her.


    "No, he''ll be scared to death by you."


    Su Nan spoke coldly.


    Fuyechuan smiled and looked at her quietly:


    "I know I''ve upset you. I''ve tried my best to control my emotions. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, let alone deal with him deliberately."


    He will not deliberately deal with Shang Qian.


    That''s silly.


    Seeing his attitude change, Su Nan thought fuyechuan wanted to open up.


    Think of her attitude just now.


    She''s not right either.


    "Well, remember what you said."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and turned to leave.


    Fuyechuan suddenly pulled her wrist, warm and nervous.


    "Su Nan, we are still good friends, aren''t we?"


    This is his only concession.


    He could not lose the chance to stand beside her.


    Friend, boyfriend, one word difference.


    He is patient and confident.


    Su Nan noticed that there was something unspeakable wrong with his mood.


    This should not be fuyechuan''s reaction.


    But she had no time to study it carefully.


    "Yes, my friend."


    She said perfunctorily.

 Chapter 978

    When fuyechuan heard the answer, he let go with satisfaction.


    Su Nan is free. She doesn''t even want to say goodbye. She just wants to stay away from him.


    The Fugou''s mood changes are so confusing that it''s really suffocating.


    Sunhao Yang settled the bill and waited at the door. He was still carrying several boxes of packed meals.


    Su Nan was stunned.


    Sunhao Yang pursed his lips and handed it to him. "I''m afraid you''ll be hungry when you go back to the company. I''ve just finished a few dishes, so I''ll pack them up..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. Her attitude before and after the problem was solved was really different


    She took it. "Together?"


    Sunhaoyang shook his head, pondered for a moment, and explained:


    "The agent arranged an activity for me. Although it''s not the main character, it''s very important. I''ll go."


    Su Nan nodded. After all, his agent was not in Huaying entertainment.


    The activities arranged by his agent cannot be refused.


    Sunan: "then I''ll go. If you have something to do, go to Duyan. Bye."


    SUN Hao Yang nodded until he saw that her car was gone.


    It hasn''t been a few days.


    Su Qi casually told her that SUN Hao and Yang had entered the crew for filming, and the male was the main actor.


    Su Nan frowned and called Su Qi to discuss:


    "He''s black now. Isn''t it too eye-catching for him to be the main actor? Isn''t it good to play a supporting role and sell badly?"


    Su Qi chuckles:


    "You are very smart, but this script is very rare. The cost is low and the quality is high. The hero is very brilliant.


    If he doesn''t lag behind in acting, he will probably attract a wave of fans. Let''s wait and see. I hope his luck won''t be too bad. "


    Su Nan nodded, smiled and boasted:


    "My third brother is really good!"


    Su Qi: "don''t do this. If you really thank me and invite me to dinner with cicada, I haven''t seen her lately..."


    Sunan: "she''s hiding from you. She''s not free!"


    With that, she hung up.


    Su Qi: "...."


    Soxhlet group.


    Su Nan returns to the company.


    Before long, I received strange flowers. Yu Lou brought them to her. The fragrance was light and fragrant. It was refreshing.


    Su Nan looked at the little Swiss Lily in the exquisite box and smiled:


    "Who sent it?"


    It was not long before Shang Qian sent it, so this time it is likely to be him.


    Yu Lou: "Chen Mian."


    Su Nan''s smile was stagnant.


    Yu Lou: "because Chen Mian is Mr. Fu''s assistant, the things he sent will not be simply put downstairs. The front desk told me to get them."


    Even if it is rejected, there is no chance.


    Fuyechuan openly asked Chen Mian to send flowers, just to let everyone know that he hasn''t given up.


    So don''t be complacent too soon!


    Su Nan could not help humming, thinking that Fu Gou was not kind.


    After thinking for a while, Yu Lou summoned up the courage to convey what Chen Mian said:


    "Assistant Chen said that general manager Fu meant that if you didn''t like Chen Mian coming, he would come and deliver it in person."


    That means she has to be forced to take it!


    I wanted someone to send the flowers back. When I heard him say this, I immediately gave up the idea.


    She doesn''t want to see Fu Gou every day!


    After thinking for a while, she couldn''t help but say:


    "Keep it and give it away. Don''t bring it to me in the future."


    Yu Lou was stunned, nodded, turned and went out.


    After a few days.


    An uninvited guest came to the door.


    As soon as Sunan finished the meeting, Yu Lou came to tell her:


    "Business has been here for a long time."


    Su Nan frowned and didn''t look very good.


    Since Shang also went to Su Zhai last time and proposed cooperation, Su Nan didn''t give him any feedback.


    Is he really unable to sit still?

 Chapter 979

    Not many people knew about Su Nan''s association with Shang Qian, and neither did Shang Qian.


    I''m afraid he still feels that Shang Qian is pursuing her.


    It''s really painstaking to ask Su Nan to destroy Shang Qian!


    Su Nan said, "let him in."


    Yu Lou nodded, turned and walked out.


    Later, Shang also came in dressed up.


    He smiled. His whole body was full of the superiority of the rich in country m, and there was some conceit between his eyebrows and eyes.


    What an exquisite villain!


    "Miss Su, long time no see..."


    Su Nan stood up with a smile and shook hands with him. They sat on the sofa.


    Served coffee on the floor.


    "Mr. Shang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you still used to living in country Z?"


    Shang also smiled helplessly. "Isn''t it common for us to travel? Even if we are not used to it, we have to learn to get used to it."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows with a sneer in her heart, but her face didn''t show.


    "It''s rare for you to come here. You should have been invited to dinner long ago. But I was worried about disturbing your business. Recently, I''m very busy. I really can''t take my time off. It''s rude."


    Shang Yi''s eyes flashed, and there was no worry.


    What she meant was that she wouldn''t even eat with him?


    It means seeing off the guests.


    Shang also smiled. "How could it be? I came here uninvited. In fact, this visit is for the cooperation between our two families. Some businesses of the merchants will soon expand to country Z, when there will be more opportunities for cooperation."


    He threw a huge bait to observe Su Nan''s reaction.


    Su Nan just smiled calmly and sipped her coffee.


    "That''s something to look forward to."


    After all, cooperation with businesses is an unexpected opportunity for many groups.


    But how could this woman be so calm?


    Shang was impatient and spoke directly:


    "Have you considered what you mentioned to Miss Su last time?


    Our merchants have been looking forward to Shang Qian''s return. My eldest brother is lingering in his bed and will die soon. If he doesn''t go back and meet him for the last time, he will regret it all his life! "


    Su Nan put down her coffee slowly.


    "If so, you should tell Shang Qian directly. I believe he will make the right choice."


    "He refused to step into the business. Now he needs someone to push him. Miss Su, in Z, your cooperation is very important to his career.


    As long as you give up cooperation and persuade him to return to the business and work for our business, he will certainly respect your opinion. "


    Shang would not give up looking at her.


    Su Nan lowered her eyes and smiled.


    "Shang Qian is also a crucial partner of Su''s group. If our cooperation is abandoned halfway, the amount we have to compensate is sky high. It is not appropriate to be reasonable."


    "If Su''s group can terminate its cooperation with him, there is no need to worry about compensation. When I bring him back to country m, you will not be required to pay compensation."


    Shang also raised his lips and smiled brightly.


    Su Nan sneered in her heart, "it''s not that I don''t believe you. When we do business, it''s not empty talk. The flowery lotus won''t bring me any trust."


    Shang Yi''s face was slightly stiff.


    "Miss Su means..."


    "If Mr. Shang is willing, we will ask a lawyer to notarize it and draw up a contract. If Mr. Shang Qian asks for compensation, will the Shang Group pay the money for us or Mr. Shang pay it for us?"


    Shang Yi''s smile contracted.

 Chapter 980

    Shang also knows that he cannot draw up this contract. Once it has legal effect, he will commit a commercial crime.


    In country Z, he cannot be as free as in country M.


    More importantly, once Shang Qian gets the contract, he will seize the handle on him.


    It is said that Su Nan is a spoiled young lady, but she is more cautious than anyone!


    Seeing that Shang was also hesitating, Su Nan hooked up her lips, looking slightly cold.


    "The most important thing for Su''s group to cooperate with others is integrity. If we can''t do it ourselves, and we have to frame our partners for a small profit, we really can''t get a foothold in the market.


    Besides, Mr. Shang, we have always made a clear distinction between public and private affairs. We will never interfere in the family affairs you mentioned. I have no position to criticize how Shang Qian chooses. "


    Shang Yi''s face became colder and colder.


    The atmosphere also cools.


    His eyes stared at the woman in front of him, and a trace of cruelty crossed his face.


    She is beautiful and bright. She really has some capital in her beauty.


    But she was disobedient.


    There was never a disobedient woman around him.


    There are so many celebrities like Su Nan. He knows exactly what they think.


    They disdain suitors superficially.


    But psychologically, they want to occupy a place in their hearts, and give directions in life and career, so as to brush the sense of existence.


    After turning their world upside down, they quietly quit.


    At this time, a woman''s heart will be greatly satisfied.


    But at this time.


    Shang Yi stared at Su Nan with black eyes, and his whole body was emitting a gentle chill, which was a gesture of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    How could she be such a person?


    He can''t understand.


    Seeing his silence, Su Nan smiled and reminded him:


    "Mr. Shang, I''m sorry. I have another important meeting."


    Departure order, do you understand?


    Shang Yi''s face became uncontrollably ugly.


    He breathed heavily.


    "Miss Su won''t show her respect?"


    In his words, he was careless and unreasonable, with a slight threat from above.


    Su Nan was stunned and smiled calmly.


    "Yes."


    A simple word.


    But it was like slapping him in the face.


    How loud!


    Shang couldn''t sit down any longer. He suddenly stood up and roughly tied the buttons of his suit.


    "Then I won''t bother you. Goodbye."


    Su Nan didn''t even stand up. She sat there leisurely and calmly. Her posture was very relaxed.


    "Yu Lou, see off."


    Yu Lou at the door heard it clearly, and immediately opened the door, "Mr. Shang, please..."


    Shang also glared at her mercilessly, lifted his feet and left.


    But Yu Lou didn''t come back until twenty minutes later.


    Yu Lou showed some helplessness:


    "President Shang left you and insisted on meeting President Su Jin. President Su was in a meeting, so he was willing to wait."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. Is this going to break from the side?


    "What does my brother say?"


    Yu Lou: "Mr. Su held a meeting for 20 minutes. After the meeting, he didn''t see him. He went directly to have dinner with his customers. The general manager was so angry that he left."


    Su Nan sniffed coldly. Shang thought it was useful to find someone else?


    Every decision made by Su''s group has always been made with one heart.


    After leaving the building.


    She went to the French window and looked at the blue sky outside. It was really a good mood.


    After a while, someone knocked at the door and came in.


    Su Nan thought it was Yu Lou, so he didn''t look back, waiting for him to speak

 Chapter 981

    But the footsteps stopped behind, but there was no sound.


    Sunan just felt something was wrong, and a familiar low and bright voice broke the silence.


    "What are you looking at when you are so focused?"


    Su Nan was stunned. She turned and looked at Shang Qian standing there, stunned.


    "Why are you here?"


    Shang Qian smiled mildly, his eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly, with a light warmth in his eyes.


    "Of course I miss you, my girlfriend."


    He stood there with open arms and gave her a color.


    Su Nan froze for a moment. He wanted to hold her?


    This action is simply too obvious.


    Shang Qian broke the boundaries one after another. She has already seen the strange.


    Every time she came into contact with her, she had no aversion. He had a good smell of aloes, which was addictive.


    Su Nan bit her teeth, walked over silently and leaned rigidly in his arms.


    Hearing the laughter coming from his chest, Su Nan''s face turned red.


    boiling hot.


    She wanted to escape in an instant, but her hands tightly hugged her waist and imprisoned her in her arms.


    Gentle but powerful.


    Shang Qian''s hand rested on her back waist and looked at the direction she had just seen.


    Her voice was dumb and heavy, and she whispered in her ear:


    "So beautiful..."


    As a feather brushed the tip of her heart, Su Nan''s heart felt as if it had been electrified for a moment.


    He secretly pointed out, but Su Nan couldn''t take his seat according to the number.


    She struggled, and Shang Qian relented.


    He also knew not to go too far.


    Today''s sugar is enough.


    Su Nan turned around as if nothing had happened and reached the cane chair in front of the French window.


    "Why didn''t you bring little Mike?"


    Shang Qian''s gentle face was momentarily wronged.


    "I don''t want him to disturb us. I will ask the maid and bodyguard to accompany him to study in the library until the evening.


    I didn''t think you missed him? "


    Su Nan pursed her lips and motioned for the cane chair opposite her.


    Shang Qian walked over and sat down. The sun spread on him, and the meaningful shadow was deeply carved out.


    His long legs curled up, his side face was handsome, his facial features were not aggressive, gentle and quiet.


    At this time, he looked at the opposite Su Nan with deep eyes and a smile on his lips.


    Su Nan dodged his eyes and paused:


    "You are so good at playing tricks on children!"


    Shang Qian smiled. "Boys can''t be spoiled."


    Once used to him, he ran to Su Nan. He couldn''t bear it.


    Su Nan suddenly thought of Shang Yi. "Yes, I forgot to tell you that Shang also came."


    Shang Qian was not surprised, as if he had expected it long ago.


    "I know."


    "You know?"


    Shang Qian nodded, and a trace of coldness crossed his eyes.


    "How could he give up so easily? He can''t wait to persuade you to nod your head. In this way, he can completely step on me and watch my jokes."


    Su Nan opened her mouth and looked a little tangled.


    I want to ask, but I don''t know whether to ask.


    Shang Qian noticed her look and smiled.


    "What else did he say?"


    Su Nan shook her head. "I''m just talking about your father''s illness. Do you really want to go back and have a look?"


    After all, if it is true, you may regret it for a lifetime.


    Shang Qian lowered his eyes to hide the cold that was coming from the bottom of his eyes.


    "No, since I left the store, his life and death have nothing to do with me."


    His tone was stiff, as if he were trying to suppress something.


    Su Nan looked at him quietly for a few seconds, smiled and said nothing.


    Forget it, don''t ask.


    It doesn''t seem very happy.

 Chapter 982

    A moment of silence.


    Shang Qian suddenly raised his face and smiled calmly and mildly as usual.


    "I heard that President Fu sent you flowers?"


    Su Nan''s hand holding the coffee stiffened slightly.


    He knows all about it?


    I really wonder if he has any Eyeliner around her?


    She blinked: "it was sent to Yu Lou by assistant Chen."


    This is to save a lot of trouble.


    Shang Qian smiled and understood what she meant.


    "Isn''t assistant Yu a headache?"


    Su Nan shrugged helplessly.


    She doesn''t want to go to Fu YeChuan for trouble about flowers.


    It''s not easy for everyone to get along.


    Shang Qian paused and looked at her with warm eyes:


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to him. There''s no reason to let you stand in front of me."


    In fact, since they were together, Su Nan came forward to deal with fuyechuan.


    Perhaps, Su Nan didn''t feel anything, even this was what she should do.


    But Shang Qian would not think so.


    Because this is right for fuyechuan.


    If he had been hiding behind Su Nan, fuyechuan would have looked down on him even more.


    Shang Qian understood that fuyechuan had been waiting for him.


    Sunan didn''t think so.


    "What do you have to talk to him about? We are together, and it has nothing to do with him."


    That was her freedom. She had said it countless times.


    Shang Qian: "I have to show off. I''m so angry with him..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Didn''t think you were that kind of person?


    The two people talked and laughed for a long time. Even the dinner was ordered by Yu Lou.


    Yu Lou is also the first time to see couples dating in the office.


    I can''t understand it!


    Little Mike slept in the library. When he woke up, he couldn''t stand it anymore. He called Shang Qian and asked him to pick him up.


    Shang Qian had no choice but to agree.


    He picked up his clothes and looked back at Su Nan with a cool gesture:


    "Would you like to join us?"


    Su Nan shook her head. "I''m going to cook with my father tonight. I want to go back to my old house."


    Shang Qian nodded his head in frustration and said in a regretful tone:


    "I haven''t seen you for more than ten hours. It''s really sad to think about it..."


    "Why don''t you come?"


    Su Nan looked at him funny.


    After serious thinking, Shang Qian looked at her: "is that ok?"


    Su Nan restrained her smile and took the joke seriously?


    If she took Shang Qian back, she would be getting married.


    But marriage, she did not want to touch.


    Seeing Su Nan struggling, Shang Qian smiled.


    "I''m afraid not today. I''ll be kicked out if I go empty handed."


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Next time, then. Bye!"


    Before Shang Qian could react, she had already started waving.


    What an undisguised girl.


    How much effort does it take for the Su family to achieve this position?


    Shang Qian bowed his head and smiled, then turned and left.


    Instead of going to the library, his car went in the opposite direction.


    Fourier group.


    Although it is close to the time to get off work, fuyechuan, who is in a high position, will not leave on time.


    An inch of time is an inch of gold.


    When Chen Mian saw Shang Qian appear, he was really shocked for a moment.


    "Assistant Chen? Please ask me if Fu has time."


    Even though Chen Mian knew that Fu YeChuan was having a video conference, he didn''t like to be disturbed.


    But Shang Qian''s identity cannot be equated with that of ordinary people.


    Not to mention the wealth behind Shang Qian, fuyechuan tried hard to cooperate with him at the beginning.


    More importantly, Shang Qian''s identity today is Su Nan''s boyfriend!

 Chapter 983

    Facing Shang Qian''s polite inquiry.


    Chen Mian nodded and said politely:


    "Just a moment..."


    With that, he knocked on the door and entered fuyechuan''s office.


    Fuyechuan stared at the screen coldly and solemnly, listening to the report from the people inside.


    He was very annoyed at being disturbed.


    His eyes glanced coldly at Chen Mian.


    Chen Mian, under the heavy air pressure, pursed his lips and said a name with his mouth: "Shang Qian."


    For a moment, Fu YeChuan''s eyes shrunk.


    He simply ended the video conference in French and simply shut down the computer.


    "Say."


    Chen Mian sighed with relief. "Mr. Shang has come and asked if you have time."


    If it was someone else, Chen Mian probably would make people wait for fuyechuan to finish the meeting.


    But Shang Qian is different. He doesn''t like this. He asks him to wait a minute. He may find an excuse to leave.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold and dark.


    He reached for the cigarette box on the table and lit it.


    Biting a cigarette, his posture was cold and he said, "let him in."


    The latter nodded and backed out.


    President Fu has become more and more addicted to smoking recently


    Shang Qian''s aura has always been gentle and modest. No matter who he is facing, he is always gentle and polite, calm to the extreme.


    Therefore, when he saw Fu YeChuan sitting there, staring at him with eagle and Falcon eyes, he wanted to tear him to pieces and drink his blood. He still smiled quietly.


    "Mr. Fu, long time no see."


    The first button on fuyechuan''s collar was spread out, and he was uninhibited and evil all over, with a cold air.


    He chuckled and snuffed out the smoke in his hand.


    His voice was indifferent: "I didn''t expect you to dare to see me?"


    Fu YeChuan wanted to kill Su Nan since he got close to him.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t succeed.


    However, it does not mean that they will give up.


    Shang Qian''s face was calm. Recently, he had a simple and alienated smile, as if it had been his mask.


    He can''t take it off.


    He went to the opposite position and sat down. He gently unbuttoned his chest. There was no fear on qingjuan''s face.


    "I''m here to tell my girlfriend what she means. Don''t do anything like sending flowers and gifts, so as to avoid misunderstanding and embarrassment."


    He finished smoothly and quietly, and his eyes met Fu YeChuan''s fierce eyes.


    "For whom?"


    There was a chill in his voice.


    It seems that the next second, the person opposite said something wrong, he would not hesitate to send him to hell.


    The air stagnates and becomes cold.


    The air pressure is extremely low.


    Shang Qian calmly met his eyes. His face was still calm and gentle, but his momentum was cold enough to resist.


    "My girlfriend."


    He spoke word for word. If he was afraid, he would not take the initiative to come to the door.


    Slightly curled his lips and smiled: "you don''t know the reality yet. Su Nan has nothing to do with you now. She is my girlfriend."


    No matter how the undercurrent surged across the street, Shang Qian showed no timidity.


    Fuyechuan''s aura was suddenly gloomy and cold, and his eyes stared at the damned Shang Qian in front of him.


    Suddenly, he thumped his fist on the table in front of him, with blue veins protruding and dead momentum.


    Fuyechuan''s voice is chilly:


    "Do you think I dare not touch you?"


    Even though he now knows that Shang Qian has a close relationship with merchants in M country.


    Even though the investigation cannot reveal the true background and strength of Shang Qian.


    But on his territory, it''s too easy to let a person disappear silently

 Chapter 984

    The atmosphere between the two people was extremely cold, which could be said to be hair trigger.


    Shang Qian also restrained his smile.


    "You touch me? Will Su Nan give up?"


    Su Nan almost fell out with Fu YeChuan after making a scene on the Internet last time.


    Fuyechuan''s black eyes suddenly shrunk, which was gloomy and cold.


    Shang Qian: "I know. Shang also asked you. He must have told you a lot about me?"


    The other party suddenly sneered, "so you came here for this?"


    Fuyechuan suddenly understood.


    Shang did come to him.


    The merchant is a big fat meat that can be slaughtered by others. Who doesn''t want to eat it?


    He was originally afraid of the power of the merchants, but the merchants did not have any ink in their minds, which was totally different from the smart and capable Shang Qian.


    Since he is willing to take the initiative to deliver it to the door, fuyechuan will certainly not give up this opportunity.


    A few words can deceive the businessman. I really don''t understand how such a person got into this position?


    No brain, but tough enough.


    To put it simply, merchants can also install.


    Act like a dog.


    Shang Qian looked at him coldly, with a sneer and sarcasm on his lips:


    "Are you afraid that I will tell Su Nan that you killed your mother? Are you afraid that others will know that you have long missed your sister-in-law? Are you afraid that you will never be able to pretend to be so ugly?"


    He hissed, and the sneer from the bottom of his eyes turned cold.


    Shang Qian''s face tensed for a moment, then smiled, "he told you a lot."


    "More than that, you pushed your father down the stairs, causing paralysis, thus driving you out of the door of the business. From then on, you have no chance to inherit.


    Mr. Shang, I really can''t see how you pretend to be so indifferent. "


    When fuyechuan knew these things, he immediately felt that Su Nan had been cheated by him.


    He could not wait to tell her the true face of Shang Qian.


    But Wu Tutu said it was not the right time


    The people he sent didn''t find out these things, and the businessmen were tight lipped.


    But Shang Yi said everything in a few words.


    Shang Qian lowered his eyes. There was a circle of shallow shadow under his long eyelashes to cover up the emotion in his eyes.


    But the hands that sit there and hold each other, but they can''t help clenching


    "Since Mr. Fu has got so many handles on me, why didn''t he tell Su Nan?"


    His tone was soft and breezy.


    Fuyechuan''s face sank slightly, and his eyes were stained with ink.


    The black never bottoms out.


    Shang Qian smiled, "because you''re not sure whether it''s true or false? I didn''t expect that I had a very positive image in President Fu''s heart..."


    If it was someone else, I should have been eager to say it.


    "Shang Qian, I don''t want Su Nan to be hurt. You''d better stay away from her, or I''ll tell her everything."


    Fu YeChuan''s cold voice threatened.


    Shang Qian reached out his hand to caress his eyebrows and said with a smile, "so it is."


    It seems that Fu YeChuan has really made good intentions towards Su Nan


    He raised his eyes and looked at fuyechuan calmly:


    "Mr. Fu, I don''t care what cooperation you have reached with Shang, but I advise you not to say anything about me and Su Nan."


    Fu YeChuan''s eyebrows and eyes sank, and his tone was very cold: "I will listen to you?"


    "I just want to remind you that Shang is best at playing the pig and eating the tiger."


    Shang Qian smiled. "Mr. Fu, the business is too complicated. Don''t involve Su Nan. I think you will have some concerns?"


    Fuyechuan''s face was ugly and he snorted coldly:


    "Su Nan was confused for a while. She regretted it in a few days. It was a flash in the pan. I won''t let anyone know that she made a mistake."

 Chapter 985

    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows with a cold smile.


    Fortunately, he breathed a sigh of relief. When his goal was achieved, he should go.


    He stood up slowly, in a tone of defiance.


    "I should go, Mr. Shang. Su Nan will worry if I stay any longer."


    He ignored Fu YeChuan''s murderous eyes and stood up.


    Smile at him slowly


    Fuyechuan was obviously stimulated by this sentence, and his eyebrows and eyes shook fiercely, with a scarlet murderous intention in his eyes.


    Shang Qian, a dog who doesn''t know what to do, always challenges his bottom line again and again.


    The next second, he couldn''t help it any longer. His blood flowed back and his anger reached the extreme.


    Suddenly, across the table, he strangled Shang Qian''s collar, dragged forward, and waved his fist


    "Shang Qian, wait, I won''t let you off easily!"


    The corners of Shang Qian''s mouth were bleeding, and half of his face was blue and red. The color on his gentle and clear face was particularly obvious.


    He stretched out his hand and gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, smiling at fuyechuan.


    Shang Qian didn''t look angry and didn''t want to fight back.


    It seems that a little injury is expected.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Fu."


    He glanced at him and turned away from the extremely low pressure office.


    There was a violent movement behind him. It seemed that something had broken?


    Shang Qian thought about the priceless black jade ornament on his desk. It was a pity


    Chen Mian looked at Shang Qian, who was black and blue, coming out calmly. It seemed that there was still a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    I was puzzled.


    Are you still so happy after being beaten?


    Suddenly, three words flashed through his mind:


    Bitter meat meter?


    Su Zhai.


    Su Nan was stunned when she returned to Su''s house.


    Is Wen Xiang here?


    Su Qi, who often disappeared, walked around behind the housekeeper like a doormat.


    As soon as Su Nan entered, Su Yifeng greeted her:


    "Why did you come back?"


    Everyone looked at her with a smile. Su Nan was puzzled, but she greeted sister Wen Xiang warmly.


    She was embarrassed and politely asked, "why didn''t you say that sister Wen Xiang came back earlier? I came back empty handed..."


    Wen Xiang smiled softly. "You''re welcome. I didn''t come here to receive gifts."


    Su jinchong patted her on the shoulder and looked at Su Nan: "don''t worry, let the third man take your share."


    Su Qi came out of the kitchen in an apron:


    "Are you polite?"


    I really don''t want to hurt him all the time!


    Su Nan smiled and nodded approvingly.


    "That''s great. My third brother''s strength doesn''t allow him to refuse."


    Su Qi rolled his eyes and went back to the kitchen.


    One against four is not a good idea.


    Su Nan sits next to Su Yifeng and looks at Wen Xiang smiling very gently and intimately. Unconsciously, she feels that she has suddenly become a lot more friendly.


    Su Yifeng is holding the big parent''s airs, but his face looks at Wen Xiang, who has already smiled into a flower.


    It can be seen how satisfied I am with this prospective daughter-in-law.


    Suyifeng looks at Su Nan and says with a smile:


    "Your eldest brother and Wen Xiang decided to get engaged before they called you back. Let''s ask your opinion."


    Su Nan was shocked for a moment and looked at them, "really?"


    Su Jin nodded.


    Wen Xiang also smiled and nodded. There was a moment of shyness in his smile. He was gentle and beautiful. There were no flaws in his smile.


    "Congratulations, what advice do you have? Just get married!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and smiled at Su Jin.


    What a great event

 Chapter 986

    At first, the two of them had a hard time getting together. Apart from Qin Yu''s affairs, the two men were talented and beautiful, and they were a perfect match.


    As Su Jin''s younger sister, her first thought should also be Su Jin''s.


    He is happy, she raised her hands in favor!


    Su Jin looked at Wen Xiang helplessly. It seemed that Wen Xiang meant to be engaged.


    Su Yifeng agreed with Su Nan, "that is, I also think it''s better to get married directly. Our family hasn''t had a wedding for a long time. We get married directly. You can do whatever you want. I''ll give you the money!"


    Su Yifeng patted his chest and said.


    Wen Xiang bowed his head and smiled. His eyebrows and eyes were curved, and he was a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry about getting married, because I still have a lot of work on hand. I''m afraid I can''t afford to spend too much energy on getting married. It''s not too late for me to put my work on hold and talk about getting married again after a while."


    She explained in a gentle voice, and her speech and behavior were very comfortable, which really made people feel like a spring breeze.


    No wonder Su Jin has been obsessed with looking at her, but he has never looked at other women with such eyes.


    Maybe this is fate?


    Su Yifeng frowns and wants to say something


    Su Nan smiled, took Su Yifeng''s arm and helped Wen Xiang out:


    "Dad, don''t listen to what sister Wen Xiang said. Maybe my eldest brother is too busy. How can I do things in our company alone?


    Besides, I have to focus on several projects recently, and I have to rely on my eldest brother for support. I am sorry for delaying my eldest brother''s marriage... "


    Originally, Wen Xiang took all the reasons for not getting married on his own. If he continued, Su Yifeng would surely find various reasons to persuade her.


    Su Nan felt that marriage was not so attractive, so she opened her mouth to help Wen Xiang out.


    Wen Xiang smiled at her gratefully.


    Su Jin coughed and pushed the boat with the current:


    "Yes, I have to ask Xiao Wu to work overtime to study. I think she is still not careful enough. Let her live in the company later..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Brother?


    Su Yifeng tutted, and his attitude immediately changed.


    He gave Su Jin a fierce look.


    "You think so well? Are you still human? Do you want to kill your sister? You just took over, and I didn''t let you live in the company!


    Why are you getting married so soon? Just get engaged! "


    Once it comes to your baby daughter, you will lose your position for no reason.


    Su Jin touched his nose and Wei looked at Wen Xiang wrongfully.


    Su Nan didn''t miss it.


    Ah... Does he have today?


    Wen Xiang''s parents were gone, and other relatives in his family fell to the ground when they were killed. Wen Xiang had long lost contact with them.


    In this way, the engagement between Wen Xiang and Su Jin was actually left to the Su family.


    The time was set at the beginning of next month.


    Su Qi finished his work in the kitchen and came out with dessert.


    Hearing their words, he Shiran:


    "I want to get married directly..."


    Su Jin said, "but you don''t have a girlfriend."


    Wen Xiang couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Qi glared at him and looked at Su Nan.


    "If Xiao Wu can give strength, my children will have it!"


    Su Yi threw the pillow beside him in a good mood: "bad family style!"


    Su Nan smiled and raised her eyebrows. "I told you not to hurry!"


    "There are so many male models around her who seduce her all day. Can I take it easy?"


    Su Qi retorted.


    "Let me help you watch..."


    Su Nan whispered, with a guilty smile.

 Chapter 987

    Of course, she knows that there is no latest emotional trend. She is struggling to accept Su Qi''s kindness.


    Su Nan advised her to calm down and think it over before deciding.


    But she didn''t dare say that to Su Qi.


    Su Qi snorted, "it''s almost the same, but which star does my future sister-in-law like? I can invite her when I''m engaged. It''s my gift..."


    In the entertainment industry, he is a stable big man.


    Wen Xiang looked up in surprise and said without hesitation:


    "Really? Yufei! I like Yufei!"


    oh


    That little fresh meat?


    Su Nan raised his eyes and Wen Xiang held his fist with Xingyan''s hands:


    "Yufei''s baby is so painful. I want him to go. Can I?"


    Su Qi smiled with a look of indifference.


    "Of course..."


    When he looked up, he saw Su Jin''s warning eyes and swallowed his words.


    "Of course... No!"


    Wen Xiang''s star eyes dimmed. "Is it difficult?"


    According to Suqi''s Cafe, it shouldn''t be a problem to invite a popular small fresh meat?


    Su Qi smiled guilty.


    "It is said that Yu Fei received a famous director''s book and trained for two months. He was not allowed to ask for leave."


    Wen Xiang sighed, his beautiful and gentle face full of loss:


    "It''s a pity. Can you tell Yufei that he will work hard to make a film? I will always support him when he grows up..."


    When he grows up?


    Su Qi and Su Nan looked at each other. How could they listen? How could they have a dangerous smell?


    They felt the cold air around them.


    Su Yifeng didn''t want to get involved in this. He stood up with his head covered and tried to leave.


    "I have a headache. Go up and have a rest."


    He really couldn''t bear the topic of young people.


    Su Jin smiled dangerously:


    "What will he do when he grows up? Is he better than me?"


    Wen Xiang was stunned.


    "I just said it casually..."


    Su Nan and Su Qi both stood up and planned to stay away from this ghost place.


    But he hasn''t gone far. Listening to Sujin''s patience, he begins to discredit Yu Fei:


    "This young man took the top job after sleeping for a while. Men and women eat everything. Although he seems to be pure sunshine, it''s all human. You can''t be cheated by appearances, do you know?"


    "Really..."


    Su Nan''s footsteps stopped. She really couldn''t look directly at the big brother!


    Too possessive!


    A lie comes when you open your mouth. Is it really good to tell a young man like that?


    Su Qi rubbed his mouth: "how did he know? I thought it was well concealed..."


    Su Nan looked at him in surprise: "can''t it be true?"


    Su Qi: didn''t you have an affair with him? Don''t you know


    He thought she knew.


    In fact, she doesn''t know anything.


    She also asked Du Yan to give him more resources for the sake of this simple and kind-hearted boy.


    Seeing Su Nan''s confused appearance, Su Qi curled his lips.


    "It has been spread for a long time. Maybe it didn''t reach you? I don''t think so. After all, you are also one of the ''big men''..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    The world outlook has been impacted.


    It really took her one night to digest the sudden gossip.


    I really can''t look at people with my eyes closed.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Early spring is about to pass, and the weather is getting warmer.


    Su Nan went to the company from her old house.


    All day long.


    Looking at the quiet mobile phone in my spare time, I seem to be a little uncomfortable.


    This strange feeling came out, and she seemed to realize something.


    Did Shang Qian not contact her all day?

 Chapter 988

    After they confirmed their relationship, Shang Qian never contacted her.


    Let her eat well, let her remember to rest, let her drink less coffee


    Sometimes when she sees it, she will reply. Once she gets busy, she will ignore it directly.


    But Shang Qian was never angry, and messages came out every five minutes.


    She had been used to it before she knew it.


    At first sight of the quiet mobile phone, Su Nan frowned.


    She found out Shang Qian''s page and saw that he was actively sending messages to her back and forth.


    She typed a few words into the chat box: "what are you doing..."


    After thinking about it, I deleted it.


    Call directly!


    A few seconds.


    The phone was picked up.


    "Beautiful sister, I miss you so much..."


    What a sweet little Mike!


    Su Nan smiled. "My sister missed you too. How did you answer the phone? Where''s your daddy?"


    Little Mike said with a hesitation:


    "Daddy has been beaten. He has a fever. He is dying!"


    Su Nan was shocked and paused. She thought she had heard wrong:


    "Beaten?"


    Little Mike let out a heavy hum, "it''s very serious. He''s almost out of breath!"


    Su Nan clicked. No wonder she hadn''t been contacted all day.


    She was a little flustered and blamed herself for not asking him about his situation in advance.


    "Are you at home? I''ll go right away..."


    "Well, beautiful sister, come and pick me up. If daddy dies, can I live with you?"


    Little Mike is seriously thinking about this problem.


    Although he was very sad about his father''s death, it would not be so sad if he could live with his beautiful sister


    Shang Qian was "weak" in bed, and he could hear every word of little Mike clearly.


    The veins in his forehead were jumping, and he forbeared to calm himself down.


    He always carries out modern education and follows the idea of becoming friends with children.


    At this time, he could not help but scold several words in his heart. He suddenly felt that the stick education of Z country was the king!


    Sunan listened to him die one by one, and felt a lot of extremely panic and anxious in her heart.


    She had no time to think about anything and hurried out with her mobile phone.


    Yu Lou saw that she looked flustered. This state was not suitable for driving. He stopped her in front and contacted her driver.


    Su Nan''s mind was blank. Finally, she returned to her apartment building smoothly.


    It''s Shang Qian''s apartment.


    She knew his password and opened the door directly.


    In the bedroom.


    Little Mike sat next to Shang Qian and tried to put a pill into his mouth, but he couldn''t put it in


    Su Nan walked over a few steps, unable to hide her worry between her eyes and eyebrows.


    She frowned at the man lying there, his face weak and pale, and his lips looked no blood.


    The most frightening thing was that his right face was slightly swollen and dark red. It was a sign of fists. The corners of his mouth were still covered with blood that had not been cleaned up


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind.


    This person, who has always been gentle and clear, seems to be dispersed by a gust of wind.


    Su Nan felt a sudden pain in her heart and stopped little Mike from putting medicine in his mouth.


    It could be seen that his lips had been tortured.


    Little Mike looked at her in surprise. Su Nan made a gesture to calm him down.


    Then she touched little Mike''s head. "Wait outside. I''ll see about daddy."


    Little Mike hesitated for half a second and agreed

 Chapter 989

    There were only two of them left in the room, but Su Nan could hardly hear Shang Qian breathing.


    She pursed her lips. She didn''t know why. Her nose was a little sour.


    Reached out and tried his forehead. It was really hot.


    She was about to withdraw her hand when a hand pulled her hand.


    A surprise.


    His big hands were as hot as his body temperature.


    Su Nan didn''t care about this and hurried up, "are you awake?"


    There was a wariness in his voice for fear of frightening him.


    Shang Qian opened Zhang''s dry voice, hoarse and worn:


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Nan''s eyes turned red, and she was embarrassed to say that because you hadn''t contacted me, I suddenly remembered it.


    She pursed her lips. "I called you. It was little Mike who answered. He said you had a fever..."


    Shang Qian pulled at the corners of his mouth and feebly wanted to show a smile to comfort her:


    "It doesn''t matter. It worries you, but... I''m still very happy that you can come to see me."


    "I''ll call now and ask the doctor to come and have a look. Don''t worry."


    Su Nan comforted him.


    Shang Qian smiled and did not stop.


    Turning around, Su Nan looked at him with his eyes closed, as if he had no strength to open them.


    Even though she had the answer in her heart, she still asked:


    "Who hit you?"


    Shang Qian tried hard to open his eyes, with warm eyes, to comfort her:


    "It doesn''t matter. The other party didn''t mean it. He was just angry..."


    "You can hit people when you get angry? You''re not a punching bag. Who is it?"


    Shang Qian was very tangled and hesitated


    Su Nan stood up. "How many enemies can you have here? It''s just Shang Yi and fuyechuan. I ask one by one..."


    Shang Qian hurriedly grabbed her wrist.


    "Su Nan..."


    His voice was hoarse and weak from illness.


    "Mr. Fu has already shown mercy. It doesn''t matter to me..."


    Su Nan''s body trembled slightly, and her anger filled every pore of her.


    "Why did he hit people? Fu YeChuan is crazy!"


    Even this kind of self-cultivation is gone?


    Shang Qian''s eyes twinkled and smiled, "I''m really glad you can worry about me, but I took the initiative to find him. He didn''t like me, and I was ready to be beaten."


    He talked too much at once and suddenly coughed.


    Su Nan quickly picked him up and patted him on the back.


    "How did you find him?"


    Shang Qian: "because I know that Shang must have gone to him. I can''t let Shang also know that we have begun to communicate."


    Su Nan frowned, "why?"


    Although their relationship has not been announced, we do not want to let you know for the time being.


    But even if others know, it''s nothing.


    Shang Qian smiled with a pale face, and his face suddenly flashed a chill.


    "Because he hates me, he will definitely make a fuss about you. You don''t know that Shang Yi can do anything shameless, so... You can''t take risks."


    Su Nan was speechless for a moment.


    She believed Shang Qian''s words, but she also felt guilty.


    In the end, Shang Qian was injured because of him.


    She sighed. "Don''t worry about me. No one dares to touch me on my territory."


    It just implicated Shang Qian. I''m afraid fuyechuan didn''t save his strength with this fist.


    Shang Qian didn''t say anything. Of course, he knew that Su Nan couldn''t understand Shang Yi''s ruthlessness. He was different from ordinary people and couldn''t use normal people''s thinking to figure it out.


    She stood up and looked at her watch.


    "The doctor will be here in a few minutes. I''ll boil an egg for you. The wound on your face will be better."


    Shang Qian nodded and watched her anxiously start working for him.


    Suddenly, a deep smile appeared on his face.


    It''s worth it.

 Chapter 990

    Su Nan, waiting for the eggs to be cooked, went to the balcony to call fuyechuan.


    When fuyechuan picked it up, he was obviously surprised:


    "Su Nan? I have something to tell you. We really have a heart to heart......"


    "Fuyechuan, it feels good to hit people, doesn''t it? Why didn''t you hit yourself twice?"


    Su Nan gnashed her teeth and lowered her voice.


    This Fu dog really owes scolding!


    Fuyechuan was silent for a few seconds. His voice was slightly cold. "Did he complain to you?"


    With disdain.


    Su Nan took a deep breath. "Do you still need to look for it? Anyone with eyes can see it!"


    Fu YeChuan hissed coldly.


    You really didn''t get a punch without a fight?


    "I tell you, if you dare to attack the people around me again, be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    Su Nan threatened him, thinking that he would hit people?


    proud as lucifer!


    Before fuyechuan explained, she hung up the phone.


    Chen Mian, standing next to Fu YeChuan, listened to the dialogue clearly.


    Sure enough, the general manager of Commerce came here, and it was a bitter meat trick.


    How could president Fu be an opponent?


    Someone is ringing the doorbell outside.


    When Su Nan saw that it was the family doctor of the Su family, she quickly opened the door to let them in.


    A man and a woman are acquaintances.


    "Miss Su, where is the patient?"


    Su Nan pointed to the bedroom, and the two walked in one after the other.


    Go back to the kitchen and continue to look at the eggs. Keep the fire low. It will be almost ten minutes.


    When she cooled the eggs, the doctors came out.


    "How''s it going?"


    Male doctor: "I just gave him antipyretic. I should see the effect in an hour. As for the injury on his face..."


    The woman doctor hesitated. "I have a ointment here. I''m afraid it will take twoorthree days for the traces to disappear completely."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you."


    She took the ointment, sent the doctor away and took the egg in.


    Shang Qian had already sat there. It seemed that he was not so powerless.


    Su Nan peeled the egg and handed it to him.


    Shang Qian didn''t raise his hand. He looked at her with deep eyes. His chin was slightly raised, indicating that he didn''t want to do it himself.


    She understood the meaning at once.


    For his sake, Su Nan didn''t refuse.


    She sat next to him, and the warm and light fragrance of the man came over, which made him in a trance for a moment.


    She gently placed the egg on his face and massaged the inflamed part.


    Look focused.


    Did not notice that the man''s eyes have been falling on his face.


    Until her hands were sore and she wanted to change hands.


    Seeing his black eyes, they were deep and dark. It seemed that there was a huge vortex in them, which had a fatal attraction.


    His shallow eyes seemed to hide an unfathomable storm.


    In the storm, there was love for her.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment and couldn''t move her eyes any more.


    It was as if a force wanted to pull itself into his eyes.


    Every emotion in my eyes was greedy but restrained:


    I want to eat you!


    Looking at each other, he seemed to be getting closer and closer, and his handsome face was in front of him.


    Su Nan unconsciously relaxed her breathing, and her body became stiff.


    Before she realized what he was going to do, he didn''t give her a chance to think. There was a cool touch on her lips.


    Suddenly, her whole body trembled, like an electric shock, and the tip of her heart trembled.


    The eggs in my hand rolled on the ground, but I couldn''t care.


    A pair of big hands around her waist, one arm can circle around, did not give her a chance to escape.


    The man''s breathing became heavier and heavier. His body was hot, and it also burned to Su Nan''s heart.

 Chapter 991

    Shang Qian''s kiss was a bit of a stop. When she was relieved after she was nervous, she suddenly kissed again.


    He endured hard. Once he tasted the sweetness, he got out of control and didn''t want to let go.


    She didn''t refuse. His mind clamored for the idea of devouring her, making every pore of him excited and excited.


    But he enjoyed a hard won feast.


    Then bit by bit she was swallowed into the stomach.


    Su Nan was hooked up and down by his kissing skills. If his strong arm hadn''t stopped her waist, she would have fallen down.


    Isn''t it just a kiss?


    She was ashamed of her unpromising reaction, and her face was even hotter than Shang Qian''s.


    It must be that there is no fresh meat around her for a long time, so her hormones are out of balance!


    She just doesn''t understand how a gentle gentleman who has always been gentle and graceful can kiss like a devil with high intelligence?


    People followed him to sink unconsciously.


    When Su Nan felt that she was about to suffocate, the man finally reluctantly let her go.


    His loving eyes were tinged with a smile:


    "Breathe..."


    His voice is hoarse and deadly.


    Su Nan woke up instantly, and her breathing was smooth as expected, but her embarrassed appearance had fallen into the man''s eyes.


    The heartbeat is not normal!


    She stood up abruptly, but her legs became weak and weak. She became unstable and fell down again.


    But the man had already pulled her into his arms, listened to him groan, and laughed hoarsely:


    "Like me so much, can''t bear to part with me?"


    Men are born bad.


    Su Nan bit her lower lip. Her face was almost red. She struggled to get up and dodged his dark eyes.


    "If it weren''t for your illness..."


    She murmured, making excuses for herself.


    She would not admit that she was confused by him.


    "Don''t move."


    The man''s voice sank a little, with a little warning in it.


    Su Nan suddenly understood something. It seemed that she had bumped into something just now.


    She sat on his lap and dared not move.


    It''s so embarrassing that I can''t wait to dig a hole in the floor with my toes!


    Shang Qian gradually calmed down his breathing, and the red blood in his eyes gradually faded away, and he recovered his paleness and softness.


    He released his hand and smiled at her:


    "Can you still stand up?"


    Su Nan took a deep breath and immediately jumped up.


    Stay away from him.


    Shang Qian tidied up his shirt. He was so gentle and handsome.


    Then he looked at her solemnly:


    "I''m sorry. I lost my temper just now. I may lose my self-control when I have a fever."


    It was like two people with the man who kissed her just now.


    Su Nan''s face turned red and her brain was short circuited.


    "Oh... It''s nothing, just a kiss? I''ll take it as a mosquito bite!"


    She really said what she wanted, and she didn''t know what she said.


    Shang Qian pursed his lips and stared at her.


    The expression is very complicated.


    He touched his feverish forehead and bit his back teeth:


    "Do you enjoy it when you are bitten by mosquitoes?"


    I was so angry


    Su Nan was confused by his bluntness.


    Her face was as red as a crab, and was instantly connoted!


    The beautiful big eyes widened, pointed at him and said incoherently:


    "You... Hooligan!"

 Chapter 992

    Shang Qian suddenly smiled and blinked, and the love in his eyes became deeper.


    Su Nan''s reaction is not compatible with the female president who often searches for fresh meat!


    She was lofty but immature, mature but not sophisticated. The surprise and shock in her eyes made him feel proud


    I must have found the baby.


    Shang Qian''s smile was gentle and bright, and his eyes looked at her deeply:


    "Su Nan, we are boyfriend and girlfriend. This is not called hooligan. We like it."


    He pressed his voice, smiled and asked, "do you like it?"


    The sudden seriousness made Su Nan''s face redder.


    This Shang Qian is really good at it!


    She can''t fall behind. She must try to get rid of her blushing and heartbeat.


    But she didn''t dare to think about the kiss. She felt her heart tremble.


    She pursed her lips, hardened her scalp, and made a serious evaluation:


    "It''s OK. Your skills are average, but you can see that you are very skilled. Mr. Shang, how many girlfriends have you had?"


    She had no intention to investigate his previous love history. He said that he believed without her.


    But that kiss just now is not strange at all.


    Besides, what about lying to ghosts?


    She looked at him with her arms around her and measured his reaction.


    Shang Qian smiled and raised his hand calmly. "You are the only one. I have no teacher. If you like, we can discuss more skills and try to satisfy you."


    Su Nan suddenly felt that she couldn''t go on.


    She felt that she couldn''t win the game. She didn''t lose so thoroughly.


    Just then, little Mike Baba ran in, breaking the ambiguous silence between them.


    He threw his big eyes at Shang Qian and then looked at Su Nan. It was better to look at Shang Qian and say:


    "Daddy, congratulations you haven''t died yet..."


    Shang Qian''s original mood between his eyebrows and eyes was suddenly frozen.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at his son:


    "Thank you..."


    Little Mike blinked and realized that Shang Qian was not in a high mood. He went over to hold his arm and shook it:


    "Daddy, it''s hard for people to take care of you when you have a fever. They give you medicine... But you don''t eat it!"


    Su Nan nodded. The scene she saw when she entered the door was really little Mike putting medicine in his mouth.


    Shang Qian''s eyebrows shook, and he looked at little Mike in silence:


    "Don''t think I didn''t see it. You took the tablets from a box of laxatives..."


    Little Mike doesn''t understand. How old is he? He knows only a limited number of Chinese characters. Of course, he doesn''t know what those drugs are for.


    Originally, he wanted to feed all the medicines to Shang Qian. One of them was symptomatic.


    As a result, the beautiful sister came before she had time to play


    Su Nan twitched a corner of her mouth and hurriedly took little Mike out by the hand.


    I haven''t forgotten to turn around and tell him, "take a rest first, and then eat something when your fever subsides. We won''t disturb you."


    Shang Qian smiled. The antipyretic drug had a strong staying power. His head was dizzy and he wanted to sleep.


    Just now he tried to take advantage of her by holding on to that little energy. Now he was sleepy. As soon as he touched the pillow, he fell asleep.


    Su Nan was relieved when she went out with little Mike.


    Fortunately, little Mike came in in time, otherwise she really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Beautiful sister, why is your face so red?"


    Little Mike looked at Su Nan with beautiful eyes, curious and worried.


    "Won''t you be infected by daddy?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and touched her hot face. She took a deep breath to make herself look calm.


    "Well, very likely."

 Chapter 993

    Hearing that Su Nan was ill, little Mike was anxious and nervous. His white and tender face was full of nothing to do:


    "I''ll call the doctor right away..."


    With that, he went to get the phone and was stopped by Su Nan.


    She opened her mouth, very helpless.


    Just now Shang Qian was seriously ill. I didn''t see little Mike looking for a doctor in such a hurry. How did Shang Qian raise his son?


    She smiled and said, "no, I''ll take a pill. Are you hungry? I''ll cook porridge?"


    For those who are ill, it is better to eat something light?


    Little Mike nodded and shook his head:


    "It''s too hard to cook. I''d better be hungry. I can''t let my beautiful sister work too hard!"


    Su Nan was soft hearted and looked at him with a smile:


    "It doesn''t matter. It won''t be too hard. It''ll be all right in a minute."


    Su Nan went to the kitchen and cooked slowly.


    The sky darkened.


    She and little Mike had some porridge first, and little Mike consciously went back to his room to do his homework.


    Then he went to his room to see Shang Qian.


    I touched his forehead. It''s very good. His fever has gone down.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    It happened that the cell phone rang.


    It''s Yu Lou.


    Su Nan picked it up. "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Lou: "Mr. Su, there is an urgent document in the European region that you need to review and sign as soon as possible. If you


    If it''s convenient... "


    Su Nan paused and took it for granted. "OK, send it to my mailbox."


    She hung up the phone, left a note on the desk and went downstairs.


    Fortunately, it''s convenient to go upstairs and downstairs. It''s not too late for her to come back after reading the documents.


    Su Nan''s study uses an encrypted computer. After she finishes browsing the files and points out some hidden problems, she waits for Yu Lou to redo it.


    Time passed little by little.


    After reading it again, Su Nan was too sleepy to open her eyes.


    After looking at the mobile phone, there was no information or phone.


    It is estimated that Shang Qian was still sleeping, so she didn''t bother him. She took a rest after washing.


    early morning.


    When Su Nan woke up, the light filled the room. Last night, she forgot to close the curtains and adjust her sleep mode.


    But since I woke up, I didn''t sleep again.


    After stretching, she went to the bathroom to wash in her slippers.


    Today is Saturday, but Su Nan has some things to deal with and can''t rest.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Shang Qian standing there holding little Mike''s hand.


    Shang Qian finally regained his former Langrun gentleness, stood there in high spirits and waved like little Mike:


    "Good morning..."


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing, "I went to bed too late yesterday, so I didn''t go up..."


    Shang Qian nodded to show his understanding.


    "I know. The porridge is delicious. I have eaten it all. This is today''s breakfast. Take it to the company!"


    He handed the lunch box in his hand, and Su Nan picked it up. The man who had a fever last night got up this morning to prepare breakfast for her?


    The first warm current surged in my heart, and I felt a little embarrassed.


    She looked at the smiling little Mike, and Su Nan was a little impatient.


    "You can just come in and wait."


    Little Mike shook his head and spoke seriously:


    "Daddy said no, we can''t just go into a girl''s house. It will scare you."


    What a good tutor!


    Su Nan touched little Mike''s head:


    "It doesn''t matter. My sister won''t be scared."


    Shang Qian smiled and changed the subject:


    "Although I really want to see you off, my face can''t go out to meet people for the time being. Be careful driving along the way..."


    As soon as Sunan saw him, she remembered the kiss last night. She hurriedly dodged her eyes.


    Quickly nodded and left.

 Chapter 994

    Little Mike and Shang Qian looked at Su Nan''s back like she was running away. Shang Qian smiled with profound meaning.


    Little Mike: why is the beautiful sister''s face red again? Is she still having a fever


    Shang Qian touched his head: "the bodyguard is waiting for you downstairs to go to the library. Go..."


    Shang Qian would not have tolerated him until now if he hadn''t insisted on waiting to see Su Nan.


    Little Mike sighed faintly. If only Shang Qian had a fever every day, he could take care of him at home!


    He is really the most dutiful son in the world!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days have passed.


    Qin Yu was in a bad mood for a while and insisted on taking her to have a hairdressing.


    Ning knows that she can''t get away from her. Cheng Yi will quarrel with her without saying a word.


    Su Nan had no choice but to go by herself.


    The two made an appointment in advance for VIP service, so there was a special person responsible for reception.


    It took them more than two hours to finish the project and lay down on the chair for automatic massage.


    During this period, Su Nan told her about Su Jin''s engagement to Wen Xiang.


    Qin Yu was silent for less than three seconds, and smiled in a relaxed tone.


    "It turns out that fairy tales are all true. I believe in love again."


    Su Nan knew that the impact of this event on her was not so severe.


    She also slowly accepted all this.


    Mo Xian pestered her for a while after his divorce. Hearing the news of her engagement, he ran to the Qin family out of control.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yu''s mother happened to be there, and the bodyguards kicked him out on the spot.


    It is said that he has a lame leg.


    Qin Yu said that it had nothing to do with her. He deserved to ask for it.


    After that, Mo Xian disappeared from Qin Yu''s world.


    The whole world knows that Qin Yu and Shen Liang are engaged.


    They have done a good job in public relations, giving everyone a feeling that lovers will eventually get married, and they are the golden girls of the same household.


    But in fact, Qin Yu and Shen Liang had no private contact. Even when they met, they would ask their assistant to make an appointment in advance.


    There was silence for a few minutes.


    Suddenly I heard a burst of familiar laughter coming in from the door.


    The mention of Su Nan''s name had to attract their attention.


    "It''s ridiculous. Su Nan is weak and deceptive on the surface. In fact, she bears a grudge against everyone in her heart. Don''t you know that it was she who played the devil in my departure from Xinpu international."


    It''s Yun Yun''s voice.


    Qin Yu glanced at Su Nan.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. Naturally, she also heard it.


    Now both of them have facial mask on their faces and wear the same clothes, so none of the three people across the street recognize her as the Lord in their mouth.


    They sat down in the massage chair diagonally opposite, looking very relaxed.


    A woman next to Yun Yun looks familiar.


    She doesn''t even remember her name. It''s probably because the background is plain. The celebrities don''t take her to play very much. They can only gather together some insignificant wine stores.


    The other woman, who was fawning on Fu Yingying, was called Yang Mei. Su Nan was very impressed with her.


    But as soon as fuyingying left the circle, the woman gradually disappeared.


    Fuyingying may have offended too many people. She used to act as a bully. Everyone didn''t like to take her to play.


    At present, the presence of these three people in front of Su Nan was really uncomfortable.


    But Su Nan didn''t mean to get up and leave. After all, the protagonist is himself. It''s a pity not to listen to how she arranges herself?

 Chapter 995

    Yun Yun is very excited and pulls her new friend to complain:


    "Don''t believe it. Although Su and Fu have divorced, she has a strong desire for men. She is clearly colluding with general manager Shang and breaking ties with general manager Fu. I am the most direct victim!"


    Yang Mei asked in bewilderment:


    "Did you leave Xinpu international because she was jealous of you around president Fu?"


    "Of course, before Mr. Fu''s identity was exposed in Xinpu international, I was still well and would soon become president of Greater China.


    However, as soon as the news was exposed, my excellent resume would certainly receive attention and impact, so I was forced to leave Xinpu International... "


    Yun Yun shook her head regretfully and sighed innocently.


    Another woman: "I''ve heard that Su Nan is domineering and nobody dares to provoke her. All the sisters in the circle have been beaten by their families. Don''t offend Su Nan.


    Miss Yun, you have just returned to your biological father. You may not know it yet. You have to hide when you meet her in the future! "


    Yun Yun was not convinced and snorted coldly:


    "I''m not the sheep and cattle that were slaughtered before. My father supports me behind my back. Do you want me to see her face?"


    Yang Mei pulled her lips and hurried to flatter her:


    "Yes, Miss Yun is also a rich family now. What''s the difference between her and Su Nan?


    Besides, you have also worked in Xinpu international, and your ability is incomparable. When you take over the company, you will not be inferior to Su Nan! "


    Qin Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Mei subconsciously glanced at her, but did not see anything. The two women with facial mask were immersed in the massage.


    Her attention returned to Yun Yun, "and I think Miss Yun and Mr. Fu are really a good match. Those men are confused by Su Nan''s face. There is nothing more suitable than you in terms of birth ability!"


    Yun Yun is said to be a little floating.


    She only wanted to spread some bad words about Su Nan and damage her image.


    But I didn''t expect that these two women were so successful that they could say what they didn''t have.


    Yun Yun smiled. "Alas, it''s a pity that only a few of us know Su Nan''s true face. Everyone else has been deceived. If other sisters can recognize Su Nan''s character in time..."


    Qin Yu could not help sneering again.


    Su Nan tutted. This Qin Yu is really a troublemaker.


    I can''t do this without attracting others'' attention.


    Yang Mei became suspicious and looked at Qin Yu for several times.


    Her cautious character made her unable to ignore the two women on the opposite side.


    So she walked over and looked at Qin Yu with both hands in her arms


    "Don''t you know your name, ladies?


    Just now we were chatting. Even if you were eavesdropping, why did you laugh so exaggerated?


    Do you have any opinion about our conversation? "


    Yang Mei deserves to be a man who has been with Fu Yingying. She has a good way of being a lackey.


    Lianyunyun and the other woman look here.


    Qin Yu opened her eyes, sneered, and felt her disdain and ridicule when she put on a facial mask:


    "Do you deserve to know my name?"


    Yang Mei was stunned. The voice... Sounded familiar.


    Before she could figure out who it was, Su Nan had no choice but to take off her facial mask and smiled coldly:


    "When you speak ill of others, you should find a place where there is no one. It is easy to overturn in public."


    Yang Mei''s whole body was shocked and her pupils suddenly contracted.


    It seems to be a big shock!

 Chapter 996

    Su Nan hooks her lips. Is she so terrible?


    Look how scared this man is!


    Yun Yun and another woman were also shocked.


    Another woman directly stood up and bowed to Su Nan:


    "Hello, Miss Su!"


    Qin Yu was amused by this scene.


    Then he glanced at her disdainfully and tore off the facial mask on his face.


    Yang Mei swallowed her saliva in horror, and her hands were helpless.


    "Miss Su, i... I didn''t mean to say this -"


    Yun Yun glared at her fiercely. When she came to hold her smelly feet, she was positive.


    It''s faster than anyone to pass the buck these days.


    Su Nan never paid attention to these two women.


    She looked at Xiang yunyun indifferently, and her voice was condescending:


    "You want to spread my rumors. It''s no use looking for them.


    They can''t even touch the edge of the upper class circle, and they can''t pick up any leftovers until they are eaten. Otherwise, how can they find you? "


    The two women''s faces looked like cooked shrimp. They dared not look up and could only pretend to be dead and remain silent.


    Su Nan''s words are ugly, but they are true.


    Without Fu Yingying''s willingness to take them to the banquet to bluff, they could not occupy a place in the power of celebrities in the upper class.


    However, they have no ability to hook up with men like fuyechuan. In the face of those rich second generation who can only play, their mouths are full of false feelings and have no hope!


    Will be shameless.


    What''s more, the second generation of the rich prefer online celebrities, so they can spend money to get rid of them.


    But playing with them has to bear the responsibility of a family.


    too troublesome.


    Su Nan''s circle at that level hugged tightly, but she didn''t like their "licking dogs" from the bottom of her heart.


    Therefore, they can only curry favor with those who are easy to curry favor with.


    Yun Yun''s face turned white.


    Although she was a little guilty, she was stabbed to her face by Su Nan.


    But she doesn''t have to worry and fear as before. She is a rich family behind her. She has the same family background as Su Nan and is of noble birth.


    Today, my father is responsive to his lost self.


    How could she be afraid of Su Nan?


    Worry too much!


    Thinking of this, she raised her chin, her eyes full of pride and pride.


    "Don''t speak so harshly, Su Nan. Do you think you are great?


    You think you can cover the sky with one hand anywhere?


    Now that I have left Xinpu international, what else can you threaten me with?


    Don''t forget, I am no worse than you.


    If you dare to bully me, the family behind me will not let you go! "


    Yun Yun was able to speak so forcefully in front of Su Nan.


    She felt so happy that she was in good health.


    Su Nan silently hooked her lips, and her bright face looked ridiculous.


    Qin Yu sneered. He couldn''t help but say:


    "Who are you? No worse than her?


    Where did you get your confidence to say that?


    Move your bankrupt house out to scare who?


    You don''t have the slightest difference with Su Nan. Even if your father lives for another 30 years, he won''t be half as rich as Su Nan. It''s ridiculous. "


    Without hesitation, Qin Yu sneered at the two lackeys next to her:


    "You should remind her to recognize the situation and her identity. Don''t think you can bite anything since the wild dog was adopted all at once!"


    Yun Yun''s face suddenly changed:


    "You... Why are you so ugly?"

 Chapter 997

    Qin Yu smiled:


    "What''s worse? I haven''t said it yet. Do you think the family behind you is willing to give up for you?


    Don''t dream. The property of your family was notarized by a lawyer before you came back. It doesn''t belong to you. Otherwise, you have superior ability. Why doesn''t anyone in your family ask you to go to the company? "


    Yun Yun was shocked all over, and her charming face was full of ferocity and doubt.


    Slowly, she felt something was wrong.


    She also mentioned her excellent resume many times, but her father interrupted and changed the subject.


    The so-called brothers and sisters above never mentioned the company.


    One by one, she was kind enough to "enjoy life."


    She thought that she really became the little princess of her family.


    Is it true that


    Seeing her face change, Qin Yu was satisfied.


    What''s so pitiful about stupid women who don''t know themselves?


    Su Nan was impatient and smiled:


    "Well, what''s the use of saying this? Miss Yun, in order to let you recognize your reality, I''ll give you a gift as a punishment for arranging me behind your back!"


    Su Nan was straightforward.


    She won''t endure it again and again.


    It''s OK for Yun Yun to settle down.


    But she can''t learn to behave properly, so she has to suffer some losses in order to really have a long memory!


    She smiled, her eyes cold and thin, calmly left from one side.


    The corners of the mouth make a light and shallow arc.


    Now, the circle of friends may have exploded, right?


    I don''t know if she can still laugh?


    Su Nan and Qin Yu went to the dressing room to change.


    Qin Yu could not help asking, "what gift have you prepared?"


    Su Nan blinked, "look at the circle of friends..."


    Qin Yu opened a circle of friends.


    Su Nan posted the video in her circle of friends, and it''s on it.


    On the video, the angle is clear.


    Yun Yun''s beating voice came out:


    "Su Nan brought you here. It shows that she still believes in you. Mr. Sun, you have to work harder!"


    "As long as you deliberately give some leverage to journalists and mainstream gossip bloggers during the contract period, such as taking a photo in Japan and roast about their su group products in the group, Su group will be finished!"


    After a few seconds of silence.


    It''s sunhaoyang''s voice:


    "Su''s group can''t finish it. I will finish it first. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Yun Yun: "of course I won''t treat you badly. I got your contract for you. When it''s done, I''ll give you a lot of money. Even if you quit this circle, you can live well.


    After all, you''re going to have a hard time in this circle... "


    ¡­¡­


    After watching the whole video, Qin Yu''s face changed with anger:


    "I went to her uncle. Is this woman sick?"


    It was too cheap to scold her just now, so I should beat her up.


    Su Nan smiled calmly. "I want her to see if her family will protect her when they know what she has done?"


    Qin Yu shook his head. "Needless to say, their family has always put interests first. They are just like the old man. What kind of father do you think they are?"


    What a dream!


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Let her expect miracles!"


    Originally, this video was intended to be the icing on the cake when SUN Hao and Yang Xibai came.


    But now it''s good. Some people in the province are always thinking about raising sand in her eyes.


    One time.


    Su Nan''s video was forwarded to his circle of friends by countless friends.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that Su Nan is hanging up!


    It''s yunyun!

 Chapter 998

    We have also got a message that sun Haoyang has become the spokesperson for new products of Su''s group.


    All this is a trap set by Yun Yun!


    Su Nan is just taking revenge frankly!


    But this sun Haoyang seems to have a different impression from the legendary domestic violence man.


    How did he become a decent man?


    The fact that he didn''t die with Yun Yun shows that he can still be saved.


    But Yun Yun is hopeless!


    Who are Su Nan''s circle of friends?


    Partners in the shopping mall, high-end talents in the world, as well as countless elites and celebrities in the circle.


    At this moment, everyone knows what Yun Yun is who just came home!


    Who else would go out with them?


    Su Nan and Qin Yu are lazily leaving the beauty salon when they just meet Yun Yun, who is going crazy and out of control.


    "Su Nan, are you crazy? What''s the matter with the video?


    How dare you sneak a picture? You don''t even care about the face of the two families...... "


    What she said was incoherent.


    I really hate Su Nan''s innate sense of superiority!


    Although Su Nan is not a person in the entertainment circle, her influence is much stronger than those female stars!


    Every time she and others have conflicts on the hot search, netizens are all standing by her side.


    I''m so freaked out!


    Su Nan sneered.


    "No, I just ignored your family''s face. Although the relationship between the two families was good before, there was no cooperation for a long time. It was just polite on the scene.


    And the victim in the video is my su family. I believe your father will understand. "


    Yunyun''s cell phone keeps ringing. She can''t get it back just now. All the family members are asking why she should offend the Su family?


    In the tone, there was no previous gentle attitude at all.


    She felt flustered at last!


    Yun Yun looks at the calm Su Nan. The blood in her body is flowing against the current. A chill rises from the bottom of her feet and invades her body. Every pore is not spared!


    Su Nan showed a faint smile of satisfaction and walked forward with high heels.


    "Su Nan -"


    Yun Yun shouted.


    She couldn''t help it.


    She can''t lose what she just got!


    "If I apologize, can you delete the video?"


    She gnashed her teeth, trying to calm herself down and negotiate with her.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "don''t worry about the rest. Your father will come to me in person."


    Her apology is worthless.


    In Su Nan''s position, even yunyun''s father wanted to see her, so he had to make an appointment in advance.


    So, Yun Yun is a fart?


    Su Nan, Shi ran, left, and Qin Yu went back to their homes.


    Let the people in the circle of friends set off a huge wave against Yun Yun.


    There is no trace of softness.


    Su Nan went directly to Su''s house.


    As expected, yunyun''s father will go directly to Su''s house to find her.


    Su Yifeng is still fishing and knows nothing about what happens in his circle of friends.


    It was su Qi who started swearing angrily.


    Watching Su Nan enter the door, he ran over and asked:


    "I said that the company was so short-sighted that we asked sun Haoyang for this big trouble. It took us a lot of manpower and material resources to wash his white. Why didn''t you tell us earlier that the woman cheated you so much?"


    Su Nan smiled calmly and looked at him:


    "It''s not the right time. I wanted to see what she could do. After she returned to her biological parents, she had to live a good life for two days."


    Su Qi looks at Su Nan angrily. He still thinks Su Nan is too soft hearted.

 Chapter 999

    If it was su Qi, he would definitely get rid of this woman early and make her unable to get along!


    How could she wait until today?


    But it''s not too late!


    "Although sunhaoyang didn''t go along with her, he was put in by someone else..."


    Su Qi''s tangled opening, in his heart, was still diaphragmatic.


    "Try your best. It''s better not to change the official spokesman. In fact, sun Haoyang''s overall style matches our products very well.


    He always has a complex feeling that he can''t see his heart. Our new men''s watch is a luxury. If you look for small fresh meat, you won''t feel it... "


    Su Nan patiently explained, and the housekeeper brought her a glass of milk:


    "Miss, someone wants to see Mr. Su, an old friend of his many years ago. I''ll call him now."


    Oh, it''s coming fast!


    Su Nan looked up and looked at Su Qi.


    As we all know, the person who came here was no one else. Yun Yun''s biological father, zhaohuaisheng.


    Su Qi sneered: "does he still have the face to come?"


    Su Nan pondered for a while, found out the video in her mobile phone and handed it over:


    "Uncle, let my father finish watching this video and decide whether to see him or not?"


    The housekeeper nodded, took it, and then went to the back garden where Su Yifeng was fishing.


    After a while, the housekeeper came in helplessly with the broken mobile phone.


    "Su Dong was so angry that he..."


    Su Nan burst out laughing. "It doesn''t matter..."


    It can be seen that Su Yifeng is really angry!


    Fortunately, there are spare ones upstairs.


    The next second, Su Yifeng came in through the door swearing:


    "This zhaohuaisheng still has a face? He lost his child at the beginning. He was very sorry for him. As a result, the child is not a good thing. Dare to come and plot against us?"


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dad, uncle Zhao shouldn''t know what Yun Yun is doing, otherwise he wouldn''t be in such a hurry."


    Su Qi sneered. "Did he come here for himself? He came here for his son''s company, afraid we might retaliate against them!"


    A word of truth!


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "The relationship between us and the Zhao family is not so good or so bad. It''s just passable on the scene."


    In fact, Su Nan knows very well that in recent years, the son of the Zhao family has tried his best to get involved with the Su family. His ability is mediocre and he has done his best to keep the faltering company.


    If there is no strong capital support, it will soon be eliminated by the market.


    Su''s group has never spoken up and has no intention of cooperation.


    Their production line equipment is old, their management is lax, and they have no advantages. Once they are purchased, they may get into trouble.


    On the surface, it seems that it has a market value of 10 billion yuan, but it owes a lot of debt to the bank.


    Within ten years, their family will go bankrupt.


    unnecessary.


    Only Yun Yun, that fool, thought he had really fallen into the same golden nest as Su Nan.


    Su Nan pondered for a few seconds and looked at the housekeeper:


    "Go and tell the people at the door that Miss Yun was not from his family when it happened. We won''t implicate innocent people."


    The steward uncle nodded, glanced at Su Yifeng, who had no response, turned and walked out.


    Su Qi: it''s cheaper for them


    Sunan: "Uncle Zhao used to have a good relationship with his father. It was only because of different ideas that he gradually became estranged. My father preferred to work hard to start a business, and uncle Zhao wanted to keep it.


    Just because of the gap between the two families now, we can''t embarrass uncle Zhao''s position. "

 Chapter 1000

    Su Nan glanced at Su Yifeng.


    Su Yifeng frowned, then his face relaxed and sighed.


    "Xiao Wu is right. I blame him for his failure, but he didn''t bring up the child. It''s not easy for him to tear off his old face. Let''s forget it


    But one yard is another yard. That woman can''t just turn the page when she plans our affairs! "


    Suyifeng looks at his daughter and reminds him.


    He was hindered by his old friendship with zhaohuaisheng, but he had no friendship with that woman.


    Su Nan nodded. She didn''t intend to let yunyun off.


    Isn''t it like finding fault?


    She continues!


    After a while, the housekeeper came back.


    "The guest has already left. His face is much better than that of the new comer, but he doesn''t look very good. He still asks me what the young lady likes?"


    Su Nan picks her eyebrows, and zhaohuaisheng looks for the right direction.


    If she doesn''t let go, the Su family will never let her go.


    Su Yi gave a cold Snort and stood up and left.


    "How old do you care about this?"


    Su Nan didn''t see him. It was a temporary decision.


    After all, in front of Su Yifeng, it would make him feel bad to embarrass his old friend.


    But it''s OK to air it. Don''t look back. As soon as you meet, you start to put forward some unacceptable conditions.


    Su Nan thought for a while, so she went upstairs to change her mobile phone and led in all the contents of her mobile phone.


    She stayed at Su''s house all day.


    Suxiaohu was so bored at home that he upgraded his system and crashed.


    When Su Nan found it, he hung askew on the swing in the house and wore guiic''s special sweater, like a hanged tiger.


    Later, she contacted shensilent and started the machine again after remote control.


    Su Nan: "how could it crash?"


    Shen silent: "it mistakenly thinks that its IQ and ability are very high, so..."


    Suxiaohu woke up, shook his tail, glanced around, and rushed to Su Nan''s arms.


    "Wow, little beauty..."


    Su Nan laughed, "stupid tiger!"


    "He''s not stupid, he''s not stupid."


    Suxiaohu also felt ashamed. After pestering her for a while, she ran to catch fish with Su Yifeng.


    After dinner, Su Nan went out with the key.


    Shang Qian has contacted her several times.


    Ask her about the information by side:


    "Have you eaten yet? Do you want to come back after I have made a nutritious meal?"


    "It will rain tomorrow. Will it be inconvenient for you to go to work from your old house tomorrow morning?"


    "I also saw the video of the circle of friends. I have some pertinent suggestions. Do you want to listen to them?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before Su Nan went out, she received the latest news:


    "I have no fever. I promise I won''t do anything bad to you!"


    He thought that Su Nan didn''t want to face him because of the kiss in the morning.


    Actually, he thinks too much.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and really wanted to turn back.


    Which pot doesn''t open?


    Shang Qian is a man with no solution!


    On the way, she happened to see that her favorite dessert shop was still open. Excited, she went down and chose an orange cake.


    Her self-discipline did not allow her to indulge in these desserts.


    Very guilty!


    But this time, it doesn''t matter!


    She consoled herself.


    When she returned to the apartment, the intelligent housekeeper automatically adjusted the temperature for her and let her get used to it in ten seconds.


    "Master, do you need hot water?"


    This is a good time to take a hot bath!


    Su Nan hesitated for a moment. "No, I''ll put it back in thirty minutes."


    She turned around and took the orange cake upstairs

 Chapter 1001

    Knock, open the door.


    Su Nan looked down at him with a smile:


    "Hi!"


    Little Mike, wearing cute pajamas, happily hugged her:


    "Beautiful sister, I said you would come back to see me today. Daddy didn''t believe it. He told me to go to bed early. Fortunately, I didn''t listen!"


    Su Nan smiled, touched his head and held up the cake in his hand.


    "Have some dessert, a little..."


    Little Mike nodded excitedly.


    Shang Qian came out in the same pajamas as little Mike and wiped his wet hair. His skin was steaming red.


    The clavicle is clean and tidy, and the water drops extend downward. It''s very gentle and sexy. It''s really hard to see.


    It was like his kiss in the morning.


    Su Nan quickly stopped thinking and looked at him with a smile:


    "Would you like his dessert?"


    Shang Qian was stunned and couldn''t hide his joy:


    "Why did you come back at this time?"


    "Of course, my beautiful sister misses me so much!"


    Little Mike opened his mouth with wide eyes.


    Su Nan smiled and pinched his face. "Yes, I miss you so much."


    Shang Qian looked at her and smiled darkly, as if that sentence was meant for him.


    Excited, little Mike opened the cake box, cut Su Nan half, and left half for himself.


    Su Nan sat opposite, looking forward to the cake in front of her. She had never been so excited to sign tens of millions of contracts.


    Shang Qian looked at the two men and jokingly pulled the corners of his mouth.


    It''s just a cake. Is it so serious?


    But there is something wrong with it.


    "And mine?"


    He looked at little Mike.


    Why didn''t he take part?


    Little Mike said: "Daddy, you forgot you said that only lazy people who have no self-control will covet the sugar brought by desserts and satisfy the taste. Don''t you hate sweets the most?"


    Shang Qian stood there with a livid face, staring at him with suppressed anger.


    No, I can''t help it. It seems to beat him!


    Su Nan looked at Shang Qian with a dull sidelong. How could it be the same as scolding those who took their seats?


    She was very dissatisfied.


    Although what he said is very reasonable, it is too inhumane!


    Eat something sweet what''s wrong?


    Shang Qian withdrew his eyes, frowned and pursed his lips:


    "I didn''t say it, I never said it!"


    Between lying in front of his son and saving the woman he loves.


    He chose the latter without hesitation!


    Su Nan lowered her eyes and gave her a piece of her own:


    "Then you eat, and I will believe you after you eat!"


    Shang Qian''s eyes were dark and deep. When he looked at her firmly, he seemed to be wronged.


    But Sunan doesn''t like this.


    Little Mike had already eaten happily and was still happily observing Shang Qian''s actions!


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, he jumped proudly!


    "Eat well..."


    Shang Qian''s outstretched hands began to tremble.


    Is there any difference between such a sweet and greasy thing and eating a mouthful of sugar?


    No hypertension, diabetes?


    But a picture suddenly flashed through my mind. A noble woman hysterically took a cake and put it into a little boy''s mouth


    He closed his eyes and looked solemn.


    Without hesitation, he forked a piece and put it in his mouth.


    The orange flavor blooms in the taste buds, fragrant, fresh and slightly sweet.


    It''s not the kind of sweet dead man you imagine!


    It tastes good.


    Shang Qian smiled and looked at Su Nan: "it''s very delicious!"


    Su Nan smiled. Seeing how miserable he was just now, he thought he should be put on the execution ground!


    But men can''t accept desserts, and she doesn''t worry much

 Chapter 1002

    She took a new fork and took a bite:


    "This one is low-fat and low sugar. It is specially limited in supply and is very suitable for supper."


    Shang Qian smiled. Although it was not so bad, he had a psychological shadow and would not take another bite.


    Su Nan didn''t insist either. She soon finished with little Mike.


    Little Mike went back to bed consciously.


    Shang Qian sent her out. Su Nan said goodbye and left.


    Suddenly, she forgot that her mobile phone had fallen and turned to get it.


    But as soon as I entered, I saw Shang Qian puking over his chest


    As soon as Su Nan''s face changed, she immediately thought of the dessert.


    But before it was over, Shang Qian found her. He looked at the mobile phone in her hand and immediately understood.


    He smiled, then picked up a piece of paper and wiped it, with abnormal red blood in his eyes:


    "Scared you?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips, and her chest seemed to be hit by her fist. It was very sour and uncomfortable.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you really couldn''t eat dessert."


    She just let him eat on purpose.


    It''s all her fault!


    Shang Qian was stunned and smiled. Just as he was about to go over and explain, he suddenly became obsessed with cleanliness.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll wash my face."


    He took more than ten seconds to clean up and came out without wiping his face.


    Looking at the guilty Su Nan, Shang Qian''s smile converged.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Su Nan lowered her head and her eyes were red.


    She obviously doesn''t believe it. Why doesn''t it matter?


    "I''m not allergic. I can also eat sweet food. It''s just... I have a little shadow on the cake."


    He spoke in a low, relaxed tone.


    Su Nan looked up in surprise.


    Shang Qian''s eyes were dark and his voice was warm, like the silent flow of water in the night:


    "My mother has a mental illness. When I was young, she would take her cake and put it in my mouth every time, so I just remembered the previous events, which caused normal psychological rejection."


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment and was slightly stiff.


    Why didn''t she think that was the reason?


    Shang also said that Shang Qian killed his mother for a reason?


    Su Nan didn''t want to know this at all, but looking at Shang Qian, she couldn''t help but want to know more.


    How tired is he? He will always give others a clear and warm feeling.


    But the closer we got to him, we found that there was a mysterious power in him, gentle and silent, covering up some secrets.


    Su Nan''s expression was complex and fell into Shang Qian''s eyes. Some guilt made her see the scene just now.


    He also hates himself. Why can''t he last longer?


    The man''s fist tightened, and finally he loosened it feebly.


    He smiled pale:


    "Scared? I haven''t told you much about my family. I won''t say that again in the future..."


    A little princess held in the palm of her family. In her heart, the family is the creator of her whole world, right?


    How can you understand a man like yourself climbing out of a broken wall?


    He has a headache when he thinks about the complexity of the business.


    I''m afraid Su Nan will be farther away from him if she knows.


    But the next second, Su Nan suddenly jumped at him, hugged him around the waist and patted him on the shoulder.


    Tone down:


    "Shang Qian, you should tell me in advance so that I can avoid reminding you of sad things."


    Shang Qian trembled all over.


    There was a touch of complexity and darkness in his eyes, as if the iron walls he had reinforced for a long time had been easily broken through.


    When she learned that he had a bad relationship with his mother, she comforted him instead of questioning him?

 Chapter 1003

    Shang Qian suddenly felt.


    For the first time, someone did not stand against him and accused him of being unreasonable.


    This feeling, my heart is like a thin thread tightened, and suddenly burst open.


    That kind of understanding was too easy for him to expect.


    The woman in her arms was soft and warm, and came into his world with light.


    His whole body relaxed, but his eyes were red with acid.


    The surging emotion was hard pressed down, and he gave Su Nan a hug.


    Just for a moment.


    He let go.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t react until you left, but it became stronger when you left. Why don''t you... Don''t you leave?"


    Su Nan was a little stiff. Hearing what he meant, did he want her to stay overnight?


    Kissing in the morning, overnight?


    Is there anything faster than their relationship?


    If she hadn''t seen the scene with her own eyes, she really thought he made it up!


    She pushed him away, expressionless:


    "Mr. Shang, you''d better have a good rest. I guess it''s your bad stomach that causes this reaction."


    She glared at him, then turned and left.


    He was clearly sad just now, but he could become relaxed anytime and anywhere.


    A playful face diverted her eyes.


    When she got downstairs, Su Nan realized that maybe Shang Qian didn''t want her to be sad, so he deliberately let her go.


    Because no one makes fun of their mother.


    Su Nan scolded and went to take a bath with a heavy heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Morning.


    Soxhlet group.


    The video of the circle of friends has been spread vigorously, and many people in the circle have begun to reject the Zhao family.


    Especially the various circles yunyun had always wanted to join. Now there are no doors.


    Some celebrities I had just met were turned off at this time.


    Su Nan came out after the meeting and looked at Uncle Zhao waiting at the door with a cane. He seemed to be getting older.


    Next to him stood Yun Yun.


    Without makeup, she looked haggard. The seductive color on her face was gone, and her eyes were red and swollen.


    Su Nan paused, walked over and said hello to zhaohuaisheng.


    "Uncle Zhao, why did you come here? You didn''t let anyone know?"


    Zhaohuaisheng looked at her with old eyes and smiled kindly.


    "Su Nan, I went to your father yesterday. He refused to see me. I guess he wanted me to come to you."


    Su Nan smiled. "I''ll put down the documents. You can wait for me in my office for a minute."


    She looked at Yu Lou, who nodded immediately.


    "Mr. Zhao, please..."


    Zhaohuaisheng nodded. Looking at Su Nan growing up, he naturally knew that Su Nan was not the kind of philistine arrogant young lady.


    Yu Lou opens his office in front of him. Zhaohuaisheng walks in. Yunyun, who is just behind him, is stopped by Yu Lou.


    "Sorry, Miss Yun. Only Mr. Zhao can enter here."


    "My daughter!"


    Yunyun thinks Yu Lou doesn''t know her!


    Yu Lou smiled politely, but explained to zhaohuaisheng:


    "When it comes to personal matters, Su always arranges for a reception room and a rest area for relatives.


    Only for business, only in the office.


    But as Miss Yun, she hasn''t made an appointment and can''t talk about business. Please understand! "


    Zhaohuaisheng sighed. Knowing that the daughter had made trouble, Su Nan was not angry at all?


    He looked at Yun Yun and waved, "go outside and wait!"


    "Dad..."


    Yun Yun bit her lower lip and felt aggrieved.

 Chapter 1004

    However, there is nothing to struggle with here. Yun Yun can only wait outside if she is not reconciled.


    Looking at the surrounding employees coming and going, they entered the work in an orderly manner, and the working environment was spacious and harmonious. In the hands of Su Nan, such a large-scale company was impressive.


    When she was in Xinpu international, she managed to become a supervisor by virtue of her beauty. She got to know Xu Anji and hooked him up. Only then did she gain a firm foothold in Xinpu.


    How difficult she is


    But it was easily destroyed by Su Nan.


    Later, she lost her job and no company used her.


    When she went to ask Xu Anji, Xu Anji helped her by introducing her to the president of Xinhai group as a mistress!


    Thinking about everything in the past, she was unwilling to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan returns to the office. Yu Lou has served black tea to master Zhao, who is very satisfied with it.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry you came here in person because of a small matter!"


    Su Nan smiled and went to sit down.


    Zhaohuaisheng smiled and sighed, "things are not trivial. If it weren''t for the video, I


    I don''t know how big a hole this lost daughter can make in the sky! "


    Su Nan smiled. "In fact, the video was shot earlier. If she hadn''t met her yesterday, Miss Yun was spreading my rumors. I didn''t plan to send it out.


    But as you know, now that I am in Su''s group, any scandal about me is related to the stock market, so I have to warn her. "


    Zhaohuaisheng frowned and thought about Su Nan''s words.


    No wonder


    When the plea came to his lips, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Su Nan smiled. "My father also said that this matter should be one yard at a time.


    As a matter of fact, I have said hello to the following people. Since it is a private affair with Miss Yun, it will not involve the two companies. Let''s not worry about the brothers and sisters of the Zhao family. "


    Hearing the speech, master Zhao was stunned. Then he sighed and looked at Su Nan with envious eyes:


    "Your father, these children, are all excellent. What I envy most is this. Unlike our family, when something happens, they start to be in a hurry."


    Su Nan smiled. "The brothers and sisters of the Zhao family are also very capable, but Uncle Zhao, you just love them."


    Master Zhao shook his head and chuckled.


    Silence for a few seconds.


    Master Zhao thought of Yun Yun, who had been rejected. Although it was very difficult to speak, he had to be brave enough to say.


    "Su Nan, yunyun is the child I lost 20 years ago. I owe her too much. She is not right outside because I didn''t teach her.


    I... would like to apologize to you and your father for her. Su Nan, delete the video. I promise it won''t happen again. "


    Mr. Zhao is old enough to enjoy a good life. When he says this, he almost tramples his old face on the ground.


    But Su Nan can''t really step on the face of her elders.


    In particular, he is an old friend of Su Yifeng.


    She knew she could not avoid the topic.


    After pondering for a while, the voice was clear and light:


    "I know it''s not easy for you, but our company has also suffered a great loss because of this. Miss Yun bribed the senior executives and signed sun Haoyang.


    Whether we break the contract or not, we are bound to stand on the cusp of the storm.


    I hope you understand. "


    Even though his guilt is worth sympathizing with, when you think about yunyun, this compassion is gone

 Chapter 1005

    Master Zhao stared at her for a moment.


    Finally he said, "how do you think this will be solved?"


    Su Nan''s lips were shallow and she seemed to be thinking.


    "Well, Miss Yun has to pay for the money she spent on sun Haoyang.


    Then let Miss Yun record an apology video. From how we met, why she was dismissed by Simpson international, and then to her design of Su group, she said it one by one, and I removed the other video. "


    Zhaohuaisheng''s face changed obviously. Unexpectedly, Su Nan would make such a request.


    It seems a little too much.


    He sat there without speaking.


    Su Nan smiled and said, "if this thing goes away quietly, our Su group''s face will have no place to rest.


    Let her say, I won''t add insult to injury. How can the apology video be better than the evidence of harm?


    If the video is sent out and hung in the circle of friends for a day, it will be regarded as a response to the dissatisfaction of our Su group. Otherwise, I really can''t tell the following people.


    As for sunhaoyang''s expenses, he doesn''t have much money to wash his white clothes. If she doesn''t want to take them, I''m willing to pay for her.


    Everyone needs a face. I can only step back if you come here by yourself. Otherwise, even if Miss Yun breaks the threshold, she will not be able to touch the door of my office.


    Of course, you can refuse. "


    Su Nan added the last sentence and smiled politely and politely.


    She gave multiple choice questions.


    Choose or not.


    Anyway, she doesn''t mind that video being circulated casually.


    Now that the Internet is so developed, it''s guaranteed that any gossip friend in the circle of friends will hang up this video.


    The longer the time, the worse it will be for them.


    Zhaohuaisheng knows that this is the bottom line. Su Nan''s conditions are not excessive and are also beneficial to repairing the relationship between the two countries.


    Only in this way, Yun Yun lost face in the circle


    He stood up hesitantly. "Why don''t you ask her to write a letter of apology?"


    If Yun Yun doesn''t show up, at least the girl''s face will be saved.


    Su Nan smiled softly. "It is unknown who wrote the letter of apology. If Miss Yun bargained, it would be ugly. I don''t have to ask her to apologize."


    What she wants is just to let yunyun recognize herself.


    Zhaohuaisheng was stabbed by this sentence, and his face was a little uncomfortable.


    "Su Nan, I know what you mean. I''ll tell her. I hope you keep your word."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Of course, as long as her apology video hangs for a day, I will remove my video."


    Now that the talk is over, there is no need to continue.


    Su Nan asked Yu Lou to take the person to the door, and then took her mobile phone to see the latest headlines on the Internet.


    Faster than she thought.


    The video has been forwarded to the front pages of major media.


    Everyone knows what Yun Yun has done. However, after a long time, someone will find out her background and everything


    She doesn''t agree with such an uncivilized way, but it has to be said that it is really useful.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as zhaohuaisheng stepped out of the Su Shi Group, he was careless and almost fell down.


    Yun Yun comes forward to hold him, neglecting to care about his body, and anxiously asks him:


    "Dad, how''s it going? Is Su Nan willing to delete the video?"


    Zhaohuaisheng looked at her like, "go back and talk."


    All the way home, Yun Yun was silent. Even if she was dying of anxiety, she didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    At this time, her former good friends in the workplace had long disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Anji, who can help the most, has already blackened he

 Chapter 1006

    The Zhao family.


    All the sons and daughters of the Zhao family are there.


    What they fear most is that they will be implicated in the company, and will be blacklisted by the Su group, which means that they will be doomed.


    Zhaohuaisheng sat there, looking at Yun Yun with dark eyes.


    "Yun Yun..."


    Yun Yun is nervous and tense:


    "Dad, why don''t I go over and apologize to Su Nan myself?"


    Zhaohuaisheng: "Su Nan said that you should bear all the public relations expenses that Su''s group spent on sun Haoyang."


    Yun Yun breathed a sigh of relief. "No problem."


    "And..." he paused and said, "let you record a video. When you leave the country, you know what you have done. After you make it clear and apologize, she agreed to remove the video."


    Yun Yun''s face suddenly changed as her heart tightened.


    "No way. She''s gone too far. Why should this matter involve others?"


    Several people around were silent.


    The eldest son and daughter of the Zhao family looked at each other.


    The eldest daughter pursed her lips. "Is it too much? I think Su Nan has made a lot of concessions in the face of the two families?"


    The eldest son nodded.


    Su Nan is famous in the market for her fierce methods.


    If she really went too far, the Zhaos'' company would have disappeared.


    Yun Yun was very nervous. "This is obviously revenge for public interests and private interests. We are turning over old accounts. Dad, we can''t promise!"


    Zhaohuaisheng looked at her in silence.


    Yun Yun bit her lip and looked up at her brother


    "Brother, did we just compromise? It''s obvious that Su Nan is trying to embarrass us. He doesn''t pay attention to his father and the Zhao family!"


    If the Zhao family could stand behind her and support her, Su Nan might not gain so much!


    The son of the Zhao family smiled.


    "Yun Yun, you just came home and probably don''t understand. Su Nan really doesn''t need to pay attention to us. Because of you, our company was almost implicated. I advise you to do as she says and solve the problem as soon as possible."


    A momentary stagnation in the air.


    Yun Yun stared at him dully, and then looked at the eldest sister standing in an indifferent area.


    She had no good feelings for this recognized sister, and now she was even worse.


    Yun Yun looks at zhaohuaisheng. Zhaohuaisheng''s silence agrees with his son''s words.


    He just didn''t expect that there were so many black materials outside for this lost little daughter?


    Yunyun Wei was very upset. She looked at her cold relatives.


    It''s not like the family you imagined.


    "Why don''t you all take my side?


    Dad, you lost me. You said you would protect me. Why didn''t you do it? "


    Zhaohuaisheng''s face was so ugly that he looked up at her.


    He is guilty, but he loves his two children who have been raised since childhood.


    Because one cloud cloud, do you want to implicate the other two?


    What''s more, what yunyun has done is extremely disappointing!


    He stood up with a dark face.


    "Since you are so dissatisfied, you may as well not recognize it. You still live a free life like before, and no one will ever take care of you."


    With that, zhaohuaisheng went upstairs with a crutch.


    Yun Yun stood there in shock, his face full of disbelief.


    Her words of complaint were intended to remind zhaohuaisheng of his guilt and let him stand firmly on his side.


    Who would have thought


    "Dad..."


    There was a tremor in her voice.


    They''d rather not have her?

 Chapter 1007

    The other two looked at each other, then turned around and left.


    Before leaving, tell the housekeeper:


    "Ten minutes later, if there is no news about Miss Yun, we will invite her out. Our company will issue a notice to tell our friends in the circle that the previous marriage was a misunderstanding."


    Originally, there was not much family affection. For this sudden sister, they investigated a lot of black material privately.


    It''s a disaster to stay. It''s better to let her go!


    Yun Yun''s face turned pale when she heard this. Was she really given up?


    ¡­¡­


    Soxhlet group.


    Before Su Nan finished her cup of coffee, Yu Lou came over with an iPad.


    "Mr. Su, yunyun''s apology video has been posted and quickly forwarded to the Internet. The number of hits has exceeded 100 million.


    Incidentally, the topic of sun Haoyang has been raised, and our new products are also preparing to go online. I believe we can turn defeat into victory! "


    Three birds with one stone.


    Su Nan''s method is amazing!


    She sat there and smiled, her eyebrows and eyes curved, very pure and bright.


    "Ask Du Yan if he wants to cooperate with sunhaoyang''s new play to promote it. After all, he is our spokesman and can''t be stingy."


    Yu Lou nodded, "yes."


    Take the iPad and click on the video.


    Yun Yun, dressed in plain makeup, stood in front of the camera, with red eyes and a hoarse voice, and began to apologize:


    "I met Miss Su in a restaurant a month ago..."


    She said the disgusting things she had done.


    I probably know that Su Nan will not let her go if she conceals a bit.


    After all, Su Nan has the initiative.


    Su Nan was satisfied after watching the video.


    The vigorous topics on the Internet are boiling.


    "Is there something wrong with Yun Yun? Did the neurological hospital not close down and run out?"


    "The workplace is dangerous. Even large groups have calculated like this. Now have you tasted the backfire? Your father or your father!"


    "I have an inexplicable affection for SUN Hao and Yang. I am really upright!"


    "SUN Hao, Yang, you did it and kicked her away!"


    "Before, I was a senior executive of Xinpu. I was dismissed because I offended Su Nan, but I didn''t have a long memory?


    Our goddess sister has such a good temper. Let me expose you earlier... "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan glanced at the comment, which was not much different from what he had expected.


    Although Yun Yun was scolded, the heat went down in a day or two.


    What she really wanted to hold up was sun Haoyang.


    Where could there be a better chance for us to realize that sun Haoyang is different?


    It''s time to change the label on his body.


    One day later.


    Su Nan withdrew the video from her circle of friends as promised.


    We can''t find this video in Su Nan''s circle of friends. We should know her attitude.


    The news on the Internet was intentionally or unintentionally pressed. Sunhaoyang''s name has always been in the forefront.


    The Reuters pictures of his films have been repeatedly exposed, so that his funny appearance of running around the street in costumes is suddenly different from his usual serious and cold attitude.


    At this moment, it became the beginning of his turning from black to white.


    Next, he would be completely silent about domestic violence.


    After the play is broadcast, people will reveal his past of domestic violence intentionally or unintentionally


    It went well.


    More than half a month passed before you knew it. At the beginning of the next month.


    Su Jin and Wen Xiang''s engagement day is coming.


    This is the most important event of the Su family. The location is in a villa that Su Yifeng gave to Wen Xiang.


    The site is open and the environment is elegant. Even the surrounding areas are decorated with starlit lights. With the effect of 3D and artificial intelligence, it is like being in a fantasy world

 Chapter 1008

    Su Nan comes to help when she is not busy. Every time she sees that Wen Xiang and Su Jin are setting up a venue to carefully study the lighting and effects.


    Professional people didn''t play a role nearby.


    Engagement day.


    Although it was only an engagement, there were not many guests invited. Almost all the dignitaries and celebrities in Xicheng came.


    However, both Su Jin and Wen Xiang tried their best to keep a low profile. They didn''t spread the word outside, and only knew the people in the circle who wrote the invitation.


    Qin Yu and Shen Liang came together and left after delivering the gifts. They probably felt that they couldn''t stand it.


    Su Nan didn''t insist.


    Wearing a white gauze skirt, Wen Xiang looked like a wedding dress, but she could see the difference. She stood there alone, her skin could be broken under the light, and the beauty of the whole person was gentle and generous, like a pool of clear water, which could not remove the attraction.


    Both the scene layout and the beauty of the newcomers are amazing.


    Su Yifeng accepted the novelty very quickly, and was especially satisfied with the unique praise for the scene.


    The little housekeeper of artificial intelligence acts as a waiter, and the following four wheels shuttle steadily on the field.


    While Su Nan was waiting there, many people came to inquire about how to sell these artificial intelligence housekeepers?


    Su Nan: "...."


    Five minutes later.


    A car pulled up to the door.


    Su Nan recognized the car and walked over with a smile.


    The machine steward of artificial intelligence has taken the lead in opening the door:


    "Welcome the most distinguished guests..."


    Little Mike was attracted by the robot before he jumped out of the car.


    Then Shang Qian took his clothes and looked at him in the afternoon without saying anything:


    "Promising!"


    Little Mike remembered and snorted coldly. Is that his father?


    Sunan: "Mr. Shang is really busy. He came so late?"


    Shang Qian smiled mildly. His eyes were bright and clear in the dim light.


    "I''m really sorry for the delay."


    Little Mike took Su Nan by the hand. "Beautiful sister, you are so beautiful. You are so beautiful!"


    Su Nan is wearing a light gray custom-made long skirt with broken diamonds on the hem, which is dazzling and extremely luxurious.


    Set off her whole person charming and precious, bright and dazzling, with a kind of lofty elegance.


    She was helpless. Several dresses were very public, but she could not steal the spotlight from the bride. She could only choose one with low-key color.


    But the low-key color is not low-key in the dark.


    The light of diamond is sharp and cold. It pierces the dark gem and is invaluable.


    Little Mike sincerely praised that once his beautiful sister appeared, he couldn''t see any advanced intelligent robot in his eyes!


    Su Nan looked at little Mike in a small suit. He really looked like a noble young master:


    "Thank you, but you should praise the bride more later. She is more beautiful!"


    Little Mike nodded solemnly.


    Like to complete a task.


    Shang Qian had already told him to be sweet mouthed when he arrived here. It''s serious to praise the bride first!


    After a few words, Su Nan was about to take them in when he heard a sound of beating behind him.


    "Miss Su, it''s too beautiful!"


    It''s Lu Qi''s voice.


    Su Nan paused and touched little Mike''s hair:


    "Let''s go first. There are fun and delicious food in it!"


    Little Mike''s eyes lit up when he heard it.


    If only the bride got married every day, this is heaven!

 Chapter 1009

    Although little Mike was reluctant to part with his beautiful sister, he would see her again later. After considering for half a second, he released Su Nan''s hand and rushed in!


    Shang Qian twitched his lips, oh, childish!


    Su Nan asked little Mike to leave because she knew that where Lu Qi was, the man would probably be there.


    Sure enough.


    She looked back and saw fuyechuan standing beside Lu Qi, who was cold and indifferent.


    I haven''t seen him for a while, but he is still the same.


    I just feel that the momentum of my body is more chilly and gloomy.


    Shang Qian stood aside and quietly shook her hand.


    Warmth flowed into her heart from her fingertips. The cold she saw seemed to disappear at once. She came to her senses and smiled at Shang Qian.


    Then he looked at Lu Qi with familiarity:


    "Lu Shao, I thought you were really going to change your career to be an actor. It''s really brilliant that you took the time!"


    In order to recover his ex-wife Lenglin, Lu Qi almost became a guest in Lenglin''s resident variety show, an unknown worker.


    Talking and laughing in the circle for a while


    Lu Qi was stuffy and his face was stiff.


    "Miss Su still hasn''t changed her habit of poking people into their pockets?"


    He laughed rather than laughed.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "I enjoy it. I don''t want to change it."


    Lu Qi is even more angry!


    If he hadn''t been worried about Fu YeChuan coming alone, he wouldn''t have come here to insult himself!


    But he could do nothing. After all, Su Nan had a video of him running naked!


    What a lifelong stain!


    Fuyechuan''s black eyes were cold. He looked at Shang Qian and Su Nan. His eyes stopped on their hands for a few seconds before they moved away carelessly.


    In my heart, it was like being strangled by a thin thread, with some suffocating pain.


    He raised his lips and looked up at Shang Qian. His voice was clear and cold without a trace of temperature:


    "Mr. Shang, the project of Juli group is nearing the end. It will be troublesome for you to go abroad to apply for records and register for exhibitions!"


    The project is about to be completed, and the next thing is more difficult.


    Shang Qian calmly met his eyes, "yes."


    He is at his fingertips.


    Fu YeChuan swept Su Nan''s body. His eyes sank for a moment and became gentle again.


    "Very beautiful..."


    "Thank you. Welcome Mr. Fu to my brother''s and sister-in-law''s engagement dinner. Please come inside..."


    She was polite and distant.


    Fuyechuan took a deep look at her and walked in with his legs raised.


    Lu Qi followed in surprise.


    "Old Fu, I thought you could do it just now. I thought you could not help it..."


    Fuyechuan glanced at him coldly, with a warning, trying to get rid of him quickly.


    Is he so crazy?


    Since the last time he started to call Shang Qian, Su Nan called and scolded him.


    With the explanation of Chen Mian and Wu Tutu, he became enlightened.


    A rude man will bite hard.


    He is a civilized man!


    He''ll pay him back in his own way!


    When other guests came to the door, Su Nan quickly let go, went over and exchanged greetings before turning back.


    Seeing that Shang Qian was still waiting for her in the same place, the position was the air outlet, which was a little cold.


    But he seemed to feel nothing, and stood like a sculpture looking at her.


    Gentle and deep.


    Su Nan felt guilty about what he had just done. He wondered if it would hurt him invisibly.


    She walked over slowly. "Why don''t you go in?"


    Shang Qian smiled and looked at her jokingly:


    "I''m afraid you''ve become someone else''s companion in order to avoid suspicion. Of course, you should watch carefully!"

 Chapter 1010

    Seeing that he was not angry, Su Nan sighed with relief, "I have promised you, of course I will not change my mind temporarily."


    She looked around secretly, but there was no one. Then she reached out and held Shang Qian''s hand:


    "Besides, who is more suitable here than you?"


    Su Nan''s face turned red as soon as the words were spoken.


    Fortunately, the lights were dim and no one could see them clearly.


    Shang Qian hooked up his lips, and his eyebrows and eyes were more gentle.


    Su Nan felt his changes little by little, from strange to familiar, from familiar to kind.


    She seems to be getting closer to his world.


    This feeling is very subtle. I don''t know whether it is good or bad?


    Suyifeng looks at Su Nan and Shang Qian coming in arm in arm. The expression on his face is also very wonderful.


    In the eyes of others, they are just business partners in the mall.


    But in fact, Su Yifeng knew everything about them.


    He neither stopped nor promised.


    I want this relationship to turn yellow automatically.


    But recently, how come there is no sign of yellowness?


    An old friend came to say hello, looked down his eyes and smiled meaningfully:


    "It''s too bad for me to stay. Look at Su Nan and general manager Shang. They are a perfect match. The next wedding of your Su family is to drink Su Nan''s wedding wine?"


    Su Yifeng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "I have three sons. It''s the fifth child''s turn. Don''t worry!"


    Old friend: "antique!"


    Who is still getting married in order?


    If Shang Qian''s family background was simpler and he didn''t bring his son, he would readily agree even if his family were ordinary.


    After all, he is a rare man.


    What a pity


    Su Yifeng sighed and was about to turn around and leave. He didn''t want to take another look, so he listened to a cold voice calling him:


    "Su Dong..."


    Suyifeng turns around and turns out to be fuyechuan.


    He frowned slightly. "Mr. Fu, welcome to have a wedding party and have fun. You''re welcome."


    This kind of scene is not uncommon without fuyechuan.


    After all, master Fu has now lost his power. This kind of business banquet will no longer send him invitations alone.


    Fuyechuan''s dark eyes are heavy, and his emotions are repressed. Take a step forward:


    "Su Dong, I have something to tell you."


    Su Yifeng pondered for a few seconds and looked at him.


    Besides business entertainment, fuyechuan knew exactly what he was thinking when he came here.


    It''s just that Su Nan is in love with Shang Qian now and has no time to talk to him.


    Su Yifeng feels that Fu YeChuan has probably decided to come to him.


    However, he was also curious about what Fu YeChuan could say?


    "Well, let''s go inside."


    Su Yifeng proposed.


    Fuyechuan nodded.


    When Lu Qi caught up, fuyechuan had disappeared.


    In the lounge.


    Suyifeng looks at the person in front of him in shock. Shang Yi?


    I wonder when he came in and how he came in?


    His name is not on the guest list.


    Shang Yiwen nodded politely, "congratulations to Mr. Su. I really wanted to join the fun of such a big wedding for the Su family, so I bothered a friend to bring me in."


    He understated the reason why he came here.


    No matter how unhappy Su Yifeng was, he would not tear his face at this time.


    He smiled. "Welcome to Mr. Shang. It''s just an engagement. It''s not a big joy. There aren''t many people invited. I''m sorry."


    Several people sat down. Su Yifeng looked at Shang Yi and fuyechuan and guessed their purpose

 Chapter 1011

    But before Su Yifeng asked, Shang took the initiative:


    "Mr. Su, taking the liberty to come here, was actually entrusted by Mr. Fu to let me tell you the secret of the merchant."


    Su Yifeng raised his eyebrows and looked at fuyechuan.


    Fuyechuan coughed, "Mr. Su, I know that Su Nan and Shang Qian have been very close recently. Indeed, I am selfish, but I am also afraid that she will be hurt, so I can''t tell her something directly..."


    Su Yifeng nodded clearly.


    Then he looked at Shang Yi:


    "I appreciate your kindness. It just involves the secret of the business. I am an outsider. I am afraid it is not very good."


    What Shang said in Su''s house last time was half true and half false. Isn''t it a secret?


    He doesn''t want to know anymore!


    After all, according to Su Nan''s description, Shang Yi seems to be gentle and harmless, but he is treacherous and cunning behind his back.


    Shang also looked sincere, "I know you are worried that I will make up a lie to deceive you, but Miss Su, the cooperation I proposed before, has rejected me, and I also accept the result.


    Since there are no interests to drive me, I just want to remind you and Miss Su. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. "


    Su Yifeng frowned, then relaxed his face and smiled, "then I would like to thank general manager Shang."


    Shang also glanced at fuyechuan, nodded, then coughed and said:


    "In fact, Shang Qian''s mother was a Chinese who went to work in country M. she was good-looking but had no money.


    When such a woman went abroad, she could only go to a nightclub if she wanted to make some quick money, so she met my eldest brother and became his mistress.


    Later, she gave birth to Shang Qian. My eldest brother didn''t mean to divorce. In a fit of anger, she began to threaten my eldest brother with Shang Qian. My eldest brother could only take Shang Qian back to the merchant. "


    When Shang Yi said this, he sneered and disdained.


    Su Yifeng observed it, but quietly hooked the lip angle.


    A respectable young master naturally doesn''t look up to illegitimate children outside. He has a clear distinction among the rich and powerful.


    Shang Yi continued: "but this woman didn''t give up. She drove her car and killed my sister-in-law. She was crazy. For the sake of giving birth to Shang Qian, my brother was soft hearted and shut her up at home.


    But later, when Shang Qian went to see her, he was surprised. He pushed her down the window from upstairs and killed his mother. At that time, the servants present saw it with their own eyes. "


    Su Yifeng frowned, and his expression was obviously skeptical.


    How could Shang Qian, a gentle and kind man, do such a thing?


    Shang also chuckled and explained:


    "Maybe he doesn''t want to be called illegitimate? His mother''s existence is his stain.


    The merchant helped to take care of the people, but before long, his brother died in an accident. Of course, as a strong heritage competitor, it is hard to say whether it was an accident.


    He insisted on marrying his brother''s woman. When he had a disagreement with my eldest brother, he pushed my eldest brother down the stairs, resulting in lifelong paralysis. "


    Looking at Su Yifeng''s face, Shang also smiled.


    "Don''t be fooled by his appearance. My nephew is very deep in the city. His mask can be worn for a lifetime. He has so many lives on his hands. Don''t pollute Miss Su''s purity..."


    With that, Shang stood up:


    "It''s almost time. I won''t disturb the good days of Su''s group. Goodbye."


    Shang also hooked up his lips, lifted his legs and left

 Chapter 1012

    Suyifeng was not in the mood to stand up and say a polite goodbye to him. He sat there, his eyes deep in thought. He didn''t know what he was thinking?


    Fuyechuan looked at him with a cold face:


    "Dong Su, I asked Shang Yi to come and tell me everything for the sake of Su Nan.


    As far as I know, Shang Qian used his own power to wipe out his past. He couldn''t find out if he wanted to find out... "


    Su Yifeng raised his eyes and looked at him. His voice was rough:


    "Mr. Fu has a heart, but today is a special day. I can''t stay here for a long time. I have to go out to greet the guests. Go out, too..."


    Fuyechuan''s face sank. Su Yifeng''s reaction was too calm and not quite right.


    He could feel it, but he couldn''t say it.


    But he quickly looked back, nodded and stood up.


    "Farewell."


    Suyifeng sat in the lounge for a long time, then slowly stood up and walked out. His face was hard to see, but he was forcing himself to become as usual.


    Shang Yi''s words cannot be completely believed, but he cannot fail to believe them.


    What is the truth? Why did Shang Qian hide it from the past?


    These are all other thorns in Su Yifeng''s heart.


    Su Nan can ignore it, but as a father, he must care!


    The people outside are almost all here. Su Nan and Shang Qian are basically inseparable.


    But we have no doubt about their relationship. After all, how can the two most serious people have selfish intentions?


    After a round of toast, Su Nan was really tired.


    She put down her glass and walked to the rest area. People came and went. She was wearing high heels. Although she was very stable, it also made the viewer scared.


    When she stepped on her skirt for the third time, Shang Qian could not help but bend over and help her pick up the pendulum to block the people who hit her.


    Su Nan looked back subconsciously. Shang Qian''s deep face was in front of him. He carefully held her skirt and frowned gently. It seemed that he was helpless.


    Su Nan felt a slight movement in her heart, and a warm current rushed through her heart.


    She smiled, looked back, and said nothing.


    The site is very large, and the rest area is on the other side.


    When he and Shang Qian arrived there, Wen Xiang was already joking with his friends.


    Looking at Su Nan, they asked her to sit down quickly.


    Wen Xiang poured her a glass of juice and smiled softly:


    "Are you tired? I don''t think those people can pester your eldest brother. They go to you again. I know you are the busiest!"


    Su Nan smiled. "It''s not my sister-in-law that you protect my brother? Otherwise, how could they come to me?"


    Wen Xiang bowed his head and smiled coyly, but then came up mysteriously:


    "It has nothing to do with me. I heard from my own ears that your eldest brother told them to find you..."


    Su Nan, is this still my brother?


    Shang Qian put down her skirt, looked around and patted her on the shoulder:


    "Su Nan, sit here for a while. I''ll go and see where Mike has gone?"


    As soon as he entered the door, little Mike ran away like a joy. He has long disappeared. I don''t know where to play?


    Su Nan nodded. "Bring him here to play. It''s more lively here."


    Shang Qian smiled and nodded, then politely greeted the others: "you talk..."


    As soon as he left, the eyes of a strange looking girl across the street began to shine.


    "Mr. Shang himself looks better than the photos. Miss Su, are you really not dating?"

 Chapter 1013

    Just now he sent her to the scene, how kind.


    Even a boyfriend wouldn''t be so sweet, would he?


    Sunan just hesitated to answer. Wen Xiang glanced helplessly at the talking girl.


    "Xiaomi, isn''t the gossip in the entertainment industry enough for you to read?"


    The girl named Xiaomi stuck out her tongue and apologized to Su Nan.


    "I shouldn''t have asked. I''m sorry."


    Su Nan smiled and asked suddenly, but there was no malice.


    Besides, she wanted to admit it in public, but let''s calm down.


    "It doesn''t matter. Who doesn''t have a curiosity? But I won''t reveal anything today. After all, I don''t want to steal the spotlight from the bride!"


    Wen Xiang smiled ruddy and shook his head.


    "Is Mike the child of President Shang? I often hear Su Qi say that I also want to meet him..."


    Su Nan smiled, "very cute..."


    As he was saying this, he suddenly looked around at Shang Qian with a dignified and slightly cold face. It seemed that he was still looking for someone to ask little Mike about his whereabouts.


    Su Nan''s heart thumped. Nothing will happen?


    Just about to say something, Shang Qian came over, looked at Wen Xiang, and nodded apologetically.


    Looking at Su Nan, his tone was a little cold:


    "Little Mike is gone."


    Su Nan: "who is missing?"


    She didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    Shang Qian: "I looked everywhere, but I didn''t see him. I asked everyone, and they all said that they didn''t see a child running in at all..."


    Su Nan''s face changed slightly and she quickly stood up.


    Wen Xiang also noticed that things were bad, and his voice remained gentle and calm:


    "Maybe a child has gone to some corner to play. Don''t worry. There are 360 degrees of dead ends here. Every artificial intelligence housekeeper has monitoring. As long as he appears, he must know where the child is!"


    With that, Wen Xiang went to take Su Nan by the hand.


    "Let''s go..."


    "Sister in law, I''ll go there by myself. You still have to be here..."


    Su Nan suddenly realized that it was not appropriate for Wen Xiang to leave.


    Wen Xiang smiled. "It doesn''t matter. It''s almost over anyway. Just leave the rest to your eldest brother."


    Her face was gentle and soft, her delicate facial features had no angry calculation, and she was worried about the child in her heart.


    Su Nan nodded and looked at Shang Qian. "Let''s go."


    The three hurried off to the control room on the top floor.


    They put all the core detection devices of artificial intelligence on the top level, which is the best place to control each intelligent housekeeper.


    When he arrived at the testing room, Wen Xiang hurriedly turned on the monitoring equipment.


    Every artificial intelligence housekeeper has been implanted with the information of the guests. You can easily recognize them by sweeping your face.


    Wen Xiang pressed several times, and different video records suddenly appeared on dozens of screens in front of him.


    Enter the license plate number, and the video of two intelligent housekeepers shows Shang Qian getting off.


    One of them is the scene of little Mike jumping down excitedly.


    At the door, Su Nan was stopped by fuyechuan. At this time, little Mike was on Su Nan''s left.


    Then, Su Nan touched little Mike''s head, and little Mike ran in excitedly.


    Wen Xiang hurriedly pressed the pause button.


    After the head image comparison and scanning, from here on, there was no little Mike in all the videos.


    Even if there are threeorfour intelligent robots in the direction he runs, there can be no record!

 Chapter 1014

    Wen Xiang''s face became ugly.


    Shang Qian stood there, his face as cold as water, his eyes dark and dark. It could be seen that his anxiety and coldness were beyond his control.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and looked pale.


    "That place is black. It''s only three meters away. He disappeared here?"


    Wen Xiang pursed his lips and nodded.


    "This place is a hallway and the only way for guests to come in. It is reasonable to say that everyone will not stay here for more than ten seconds, but how could little Mike..."


    How could it disappear here?


    Su Nan looked at Shang Qian and said, "call the police. Before the police arrive, we will search by ourselves. We can''t miss every corner."


    Then she looked at Wen Xiang and felt sorry:


    "Sister in law..."


    Wen Xiang looked at her and nodded. Her beautiful face was extremely gentle and understanding:


    "Needless to say sorry, we are a family. Finding children is the most important thing."


    Su Nan nodded and went out at once.


    Shang Qian was still standing there, staring at the screen where little Mike disappeared, as if he wanted to see something from it


    Without saying anything, Wen Xiang followed Su Nan out to arrange the evacuation of guests.


    Su Jin didn''t feel much emotion after he knew about it, but he immediately nodded and agreed to end the party ahead of time.


    Everyone was confused. The party ended ahead of time. I don''t know what happened?


    However, Su Jin''s people were also very polite and considerate. They gave a valuable hand gift.


    Each smart housekeeper opens the door for them and escorts them away to ensure that there is no child in their car


    All the people were sent away, and the huge site became empty.


    The magnificent 3D three-dimensional surround design was also turned off. Everyone looked up and down the villa again, but no one was found.


    After su Yifeng knew this, although he also loved the child, what he loved more was his daughter.


    Shang Yi''s words were like a shadow in his heart. He could not turn a blind eye to them, let alone take a stand to fully believe Shang Qian.


    If Shang Qian didn''t let go of his parents, he should know that the Su family also cares about his identity as a child.


    In that case, is it possible that little Mike''s disappearance was a play he directed and acted?


    Moreover, I chose this place at this time today. Obviously, it was intended to be seen by the Su family.


    To be with Su Nan?


    Or to get the support of the Su family and return to the business?


    Su Yifeng has experienced a lot of ups and downs over the years. He has seen a lot of intrigues and tricks, and he also knows that it is necessary to guard against people.


    He is happy to push his children out of the greenhouse, experience social beating, and teach them to grow up step by step.


    But he also knows that the family environment is too beautiful, the brothers are harmonious, and the children are kind. They always look at people with sincerity.


    What if Su Nan is cheated?


    He sat in the rest area thinking, and Su Nan hurried over, feeling helpless:


    "Dad, why are you still sitting here? Help us find it together."


    Su Yifeng opens his mouth. Maybe he can''t find it?


    His face was grave and cold. "Where is Shang Qian?"


    "Shang Qian is upstairs looking at the monitoring records..."


    Su Yifeng sneers.


    "He can sit still..."


    Su Nan always thinks something is wrong with Su Yifeng.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1015

    Su Yifeng''s eyes sank and his voice was heavy: "let him get out!"


    There was a subtle chill in the air.


    Sunan was surprised. Shang Qian had come down from upstairs with a big stride.


    "Su Nan, please don''t be busy. I''ll go out and find someone..."


    He said he was going out.


    Su Yifeng''s voice was very cold: "Mr. Shang, he directed and acted a good play and ruined my son''s engagement banquet. Do you have anything to explain?"


    Shang Qian paused and looked around.


    "Uncle Su, I don''t understand what you mean..."


    "Dad, don''t delay the time of saving people. If you have anything to say later!"


    Su Nan opened her mouth. She looked at Shang Qian and said, "go quickly!"


    Shang Qian pursed his lips and looked indistinct.


    Suyifeng: "is it a good thing for you if the child disappears?"


    As soon as he said this, the air in the hall suddenly became quiet.


    Su Jin''s face was dignified and he suddenly realized what Su Yifeng meant.


    He looked at Wen Xiang and whispered, "let outsiders go out. Don''t come in."


    Wen Xiang nodded and immediately dispersed everyone.


    Only the Su family and Shang Qian were left in the living room.


    There was a touch of complex emotion in Shang Qian''s dark eyes.


    "Uncle Su is doubting that I have lost my son?"


    Su Yifeng looked at him coldly:


    "Isn''t it? Mr. Shang, I heard something about you. To tell you the truth, I was scared.


    Little Mike has lived in my Sue''s house for many days, and our family loves him very much.


    Of all the people present, you are the one who has the most reason to be against him, aren''t you? "


    The Su family had a wait-and-see attitude towards Shang Qian, and it was impossible for a Shang Qian to be detrimental to a child.


    But what about Shang Qian?


    Even if his words are ugly, Su Yifeng can''t put it off until the day when raw rice is cooked!


    If Shang also deceives him and his speculation is wrong, he is willing to give everything to apologize.


    But what if that''s right?


    How could he helplessly see Shang Qian wearing a kind mask to deceive Su Nan?


    Su Nan stood there puzzled and looked at Su Yifeng in shock:


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Why should Shang Qian be against him?"


    Su Yifeng looks at his daughter with a dignified look.


    "Xiao Wu, you are always calm, but you will be soft hearted when you encounter feelings.


    I told you before that the most important thing in a relationship is to trust each other. Do you trust him? "


    Su Nan looked at Shang Qian and nodded.


    Su Yifeng sneered and raised his voice:


    "Does he trust you?"


    Shang Qian stood there stiffly, his black eyes deep, as deep as a black pool.


    He did not answer.


    Su Yifeng doesn''t expect him to speak either:


    "Shang Qian, someone told me that you pushed your mother down the upstairs window to die, and you pushed your father down the stairs to be paralyzed. Is this true?"


    This matter, stuck in my heart, is really breathless.


    He can''t imagine that if his little five follows such a man, will he be able to sleep in the future?


    Originally, he was indulgent in this relationship. Even if there was a trace of dissatisfaction, if Su Nan was happy, he would have nothing to say.


    But if Shang Qian really did such a thing, he must step in as soon as possible and let the hypocritical Shang Qian roll away!


    Don''t try to hurt his Su Nan for the second time!


    Su Nan looked at Su Yifeng in shock, and then his eyes slowly moved to Shang Qian''s face.


    It seems to be covered with a gray black fog

 Chapter 1016

    Shang Qian''s facial features were a little dark and cold, and a strong evil spirit flashed in his eyes.


    He seems to have changed completely.


    He stepped forward, looked at Su Yifeng, and asked with cold eyes:


    "Who said that?"


    "Is it true that I ask you?" Su Yifeng repeated!


    Shang Qian clenched his teeth, his veins protruding from his face, and his fists clenched.


    "Yes, but please tell me who said it?"


    There was a faint answer in his heart. His blood flowed back all over his body, and his anger seemed to gush out.


    Su Nan suddenly felt a chill in her heart.


    Shang Qian''s anger and hatred are so obvious that they are vaguely related to his vague background, but those backgrounds are untouchable.


    Those who exist will make people crazy!


    Su Yi sniffed coldly, "I won''t hide it from you. Even your uncle Shang Yi, who has just left, came to tell me this!"


    When Shang Qian heard the name of "Shang Yi", his eyebrows shook severely, and then his face was gloomy and ugly.


    He turned, lifted his feet and left.


    Su Yifeng''s eyes were frozen and his tone was not polite:


    "Now that you have admitted your past, I also clearly tell you that you have saved Su Nan, my su family will not owe anyone. You can say what you want.


    But stop hitting my daughter''s attention! "


    Just for the sake of interests, choose a dry and crisp method!


    Shang Qian''s body shook slightly, his side face was like a knife, handsome and upright, and his face was black and cold.


    "It''s not that simple. I''ll come back and explain."


    He took a deep look at Su Nan, dropped a word and left.


    Someone naked opened his closed heart and let people see his worst side.


    In the past, if Shang Qian had really done those things, how could he still deserve Su Nan?


    He was afraid that she would know these things and see the shock and fear in her eyes.


    Since Shang also came to country Z, he has been worried. People have erased his own past in country m, so that no one can find those dark times.


    But I can''t help but want to destroy him with my own hands!


    As soon as Shang Qian left, the cold atmosphere was not very good.


    Su Nan''s delicate makeup seems a little pale. She looks at Su Yifeng with complicated eyes.


    "Dad..."


    Su Yifeng glanced at her and stood up with a deep voice.


    "Xiao Wu, I have to polish my eyes to see people. Whether it was Fu YeChuan or Shang Qian who was standing here just now, my father was merciless. It was for you."


    With that, he sighed, turned and left the villa.


    Su Nan stood there, his body slightly stiff.


    She did not understand why the situation suddenly became so uncontrolled one night?


    The way Shang Qian left just now was very strange, but he felt a little familiar.


    It seems... She seems to see the shadow of fuyechuan.


    No, she tried to get rid of this idea.


    Su Jin stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t blame dad. It must be Shang Yi who said something. If there is any misunderstanding, let Shang Qian come back and explain."


    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    She couldn''t laugh.


    Wen Xiang walked over with complicated eyes, "but just now in the detection of the intelligent system, I didn''t see Shang Yi. Even if the guests came with their companions, their facial features would be uploaded to the system, but I didn''t find Shang Yi..."


    Su Jin frowned and asked warily, "how did he get in?"

 Chapter 1017

    Wen Xiang and Su Jin obviously noticed something wrong.


    Every smart Housekeeper will scan the passing guests every five seconds to see if there are any strangers.


    In such an environment, it is not easy to mix in an outsider.


    Especially when you come in and go out without any trace.


    Apart from Su Yifeng, no one saw Shang Yi''s face.


    Wen Xiang is still wearing the dress she just wore. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes are a little anxious:


    "Call the police?"


    Su Jin looked at Su Nan hesitantly:


    "If there is no evidence that Shang also took Mike away, it is unreasonable that he called the police because he came here to attend the banquet..."


    Even if it is an alarm, it will not be settled.


    Su Nan was in a muddle. She was excited when she heard the word "alarm".


    "Don''t call the police yet, brother. I''ll go to find Shang Qian. It''s most important to find Mike first. The rest will be put back. Dad, you can ask me more."


    Su Jin nodded solemnly and coldly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. You can go."


    Su Nan nodded flustered and ran out with her skirt


    Wen Xiang looked at her leaving figure, frowned slightly, opened his mouth, hesitated and said:


    "Dad saw that Shang Qian had a problem. He just admitted it. Why did you ask Su Nan to go to him?"


    Shang Qian is indeed perfect. The warmth and humility that comes from his bones have their own aura. But how can there be a perfect person in this world?


    If Su Yifeng hadn''t been pressing, Shang Qian would never have lost his temper.


    But the more so, the more frightening!


    Isn''t Su Nan''s staying with such a person like that a sheep enters a tiger''s mouth?


    Su Yifeng''s attitude is obvious. Su Jin even though Su Nan went to find Shang Qian?


    Su Jin saw what Wen Xiang was thinking, smiled happily, and reached out to touch her hair:


    "Do you know how to protect Xiao Wu?"


    Wen Xiang blocked his hand and his eyes moved:


    "Don''t mess up my hair!"


    Su Jin hooked her lips and helped her sort out the broken hair on her temples:


    "You don''t understand Xiao Wu''s temper. Unless she sees through a person''s true face, she won''t believe what others say.


    At the beginning, a fuyechuan was taught by our family in turn, but she didn''t listen. Even if she broke with her family, she had to marry him.


    So what Dad said won''t have any impact on Xiao Wu. She doesn''t care at all. "


    Wen Xiang looked at him in silence. "Didn''t you turn the corner and say that your sister has a bad temper?"


    Su Jin raised her eyebrows, and her cold face was somewhat soft.


    "You can say so."


    "Are you not afraid that Su Nan will be completely cheated by Shang Qian?"


    Wen Xiang asked him.


    Su Jin''s eyes twinkled slightly, with a chill.


    His voice was clear and gloomy.


    "No, we all learn from mistakes. Xiao Wu won''t be so stupid, and neither will we."


    At first, he only knew how to stop Su Nan, but he forgot to start with fuyechuan.


    If they had made plans earlier, Su Nan might not have married fuyechuan.


    Su Jin looked at her without asking anything. She felt sorry in her eyes:


    "It should have been beautiful tonight, but it''s a pity..."


    Wen Xiang reached out and pinched Su Jin''s face:


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make up for it at the wedding."


    Su Jin held her hand and looked deeply:


    "With pleasure!"


    Although they have their own house outside, they have to go back to the Su family when something like this happens.

 Chapter 1018

    The two men simply combed and washed, changed into daily clothes, and then hurried back.


    Su Jin and Wen Xiang go back. Su Yifeng is still angry. Seeing that there is no Su Nan, he is even more angry.


    The housekeeper greeted him carefully:


    "The third young master has gone to see Miss Ning off. He hasn''t come back yet. The chairman of the board scolds anyone he sees!"


    Su Jin nodded, sighed, and pulled Wen Xiang in.


    Suyifeng: "how did you come back?"


    Su Jin paused. "If you are not welcome, then we will go?"


    Then he took Wen Xiang''s hand and walked out.


    Su Yi was cold. His eyes relaxed and looked at Wen Xiang:


    "It''s not for you, son. There are too many things happening tonight. You''ve been wronged."


    Wen Xiang quickly smiled and said softly, "Dad, don''t say that. It''s just a dinner party. It doesn''t matter."


    Su Yifeng nodded, "when you get married, I''ll buy you an island and pick it at will..."


    Wen Xiang smiled a little. Rao is that she knew that the Su family had a big business, but Su Jin never gave gifts in a perfunctory way. She took the money to beat her.


    So, she has never experienced such a lineup, and I was scared.


    I''ve heard that Su Nan likes to buy islands. I don''t think she learned from Su Yifeng?


    Su Jin stepped forward and held her shoulder. "Thank you, dad?"


    Wen Xiang: "thank you, Dad."


    Sounds like it''s just a routine.


    As soon as she got engaged, she seemed to feel the deep anger of the Su family!


    Suyifeng is not in the mood to think about anything else. Looking at Su Jin:


    "Why didn''t you call Xiao Wu back?"


    Su Jin was calm and calm: "go to find Shang Qian."


    "What? You asked her to go to the murderer? He can''t let them meet until he makes it clear!"


    Su Yifeng''s face was very ugly.


    I can''t wait to go there and bring Su Nan back!


    Su Jin pursed her lips, her eyes were calm and cold:


    "Dad, have you forgotten your lesson again?"


    Su Yifeng gave a good meal.


    His face became complicated.


    Su Jin''s voice is light and cold:


    "It''s better to ask Su Nan to follow him and see what''s going on with little Mike. Most of this is directed at Shang Qian. Su Nan is smart and Shang Qian will understand what role he plays in the middle."


    Su Yifeng glared at him:


    "You are calm!"


    He listened to Su Jin.


    Su Jin: "save your energy. The most important thing now is Mike. If something really happens..."


    He didn''t go on, but his face didn''t look good.


    Shang Qian carried countless curses and raised the child innocent. It can be seen how much he loved him.


    Su Yifeng frowned. "Is it difficult to realize that Shang Yi is missing? Is it related to him?"


    Su Jin looked at him jokingly. Just now, he scolded Shang Qian angrily, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was also worried about little Mike''s safety.


    Knife mouth, tofu heart


    "I love little Mike. After all, he has lived here for so long. His fishing skills are better than yours. Fishing friends, do you understand?"


    Su Yifeng explains his emotional changes.


    Su Jin smiled and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan leaves the villa and calls Shang Qian, but the line is busy.


    She wanted to go straight to Shang Yi, but she didn''t know where it was.


    Call Yu Lou:


    "Go and check Shang Yi''s residence."


    Yu Lou paused. "OK."


    Within three minutes, the location was sent to her mobile phone.


    The top luxury hotel is not far from here.


    She stepped on the accelerator to accelerate, and soon arrived. She pushed the door and got off the car. She didn''t notice that her mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    On the mobile phone screen: Shang Qian.

 Chapter 1019

    In the middle of March, the temperature was still cold, especially at night.


    Su Nan didn''t have time to change her clothes. There was too little cloth in her dress. She was shivering with cold.


    Fortunately, there were clothes on the car. She put on a wool coat, which just wrapped the graceful body outlined by the dress, and also blocked the biting chill.


    It looks very good.


    She stepped into the hotel in high heels, walked briskly and decisively, went directly to the elevator and found the floor where Shang Yi was located.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw his bodyguards on the first floor.


    It''s almost one meter.


    What important leader do you think you are?


    A nearby bodyguard stopped her: "stop, you can''t enter this floor."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and her eyes were cool:


    "Please tell Mr. Shang that this is Su Nan."


    The bodyguard wanted to drive her away, but she was so powerful that it was difficult to provoke her. He simply went to the other side to call Shang Yi.


    This floor is the presidential suite, which will not be occupied by others. No wonder businessmen dare to make such publicity.


    If he had changed places, he would have been popular


    Su Nan rolled her eyes.


    After a while, the bodyguard came:


    "Miss Su, please..."


    His manner was obviously more respectful than before.


    Su Nan looked back indifferently and turned to follow.


    At the door of the presidential suite.


    The bodyguard knocked on the door.


    The next second, the door opens from the inside.


    Shang Yi''s refined face had just been steamed by steam, and his skin was red, showing both good and evil.


    The bathrobe in front of the chest is loose and the clavicle is exquisite and abrupt.


    If the person changed, Su Nan would still be interested in appreciating the beautiful man''s bathing picture, but this business also made her feel sick from the bottom of her heart.


    The bodyguard knew his eyes and retired.


    Shang also opened the door and smiled:


    "Miss Su, I didn''t know you were coming. It was rude."


    Su Nan tried hard to keep a decent smile.


    "I''m the one who interrupted Mr. Shang''s rest."


    Although she didn''t want to go in, there were his bodyguards outside the door. It was more embarrassing for her to stand outside.


    After thinking for a while, I went in.


    Shang Yi''s smile gradually enlarged.


    He closed the door behind him and his eyes flashed:


    "What would miss Su like to drink?"


    "No, thanks."


    Sunan refused.


    Who dares to drink his stuff? Still alive?


    Shang was not disappointed either, as expected.


    He sat on the sofa and pointed to the opposite side:


    "Sit down, Miss Su. Is there anything worth coming over in person?"


    Su Nan walked over and sat down, her eyes clear and cold:


    "I heard that President Shang went to my eldest brother and sister-in-law''s engagement banquet tonight and told my father a lot of things?"


    Shang also chuckled and put his arm behind the sofa at will, without the slightest exception.


    Very rude.


    "I came here uninvited. Those secrets were intended to be exchanged with Miss Su, but Miss Su has refused my terms. It''s no use keeping them. I''ll just give them away for nothing."


    Su Nan looked at him and smiled.


    They are all in business. How can they lose money?


    "President Shang seems to have some misunderstanding with Shang Qian. Even if we know those things, Shang Qian''s behavior does not affect our cooperation. At present, what is the impact of some gains and losses in life?"


    She smiled, deliberately misleading Shang Yi.


    Shang also reached out and stroked his eyebrows, as if thinking.


    "Miss Su is right. If I can''t come up with more attractive terms, you won''t give up cooperation with Shang Qian, will you?"

 Chapter 1020

    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and said nothing in silence.


    That goes without saying?


    If you want to trap the white wolf with empty hands, the merchant is not worth the money?


    Shang also understood Su Nan''s attitude and nodded.


    A long time.


    He crossed his hands and hung them on his knees.


    "I know Shang Qian has been chasing you. Do you agree?"


    He asked suddenly.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Why do you ask?"


    "I''m curious. Miss Su is beautiful and generous. I heard about it long before I came to Z. Shang Qian dressed like a dog. I''m curious if Miss Su took the bait?"


    Shang also looks very interested


    Su Nan lowered her eyes and smiled.


    "Mr. Shang, I have many boyfriends, nine of whom are actors."


    Are there not many men who have had an affair with her?


    She remembered that Shang Qian had said that they should not let Shang know their relationship.


    She looked at him vaguely and smiled meaningfully.


    Shang also immediately looked as if he knew me and smiled.


    In my heart, there are some miscellaneous flavors.


    Su Nan is very good-looking. She looks noble and unattainable. Didn''t she want her private life to be so messy?


    But Shang Qian didn''t succeed, which means he was unlucky!


    Suddenly, the smile on his face was more sincere.


    "Miss Su is well-informed and has not been cheated by this man!"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "But I''m also curious. Almost all the guests present today are within the monitoring range. Only you and Shang Qian''s son, little Mike, were not seen when they came, and no one knew when they left. Mr. Shang, can you tell me why?"


    She watched every inch of his expression, trying to see something from it.


    But Shang also looked surprised and was a little stunned:


    "What? Little Mike also went? I came and went in a hurry. I didn''t notice that naughty child. I haven''t seen him for a long time..."


    Su Nan''s eyes sank slightly.


    He is lying.


    It was clear that he was proud of watching the good play, but he deliberately expressed surprise and some affectation.


    Shang also shook his head, "but how could no one see me? I followed president Fu in and happened to meet him with an invitation, which could save me a lot of trouble.


    Oh, when Mr. Fu was greeting you, I followed the driver into the parking lot... "


    Su Nan''s face changed fiercely, and her eyes shrank.


    Why didn''t she think of the hidden but open loophole in the parking lot?


    If Shang Qian comes and goes from there, it''s really possible.


    There seems to be no intelligent housekeeper monitoring.


    So, they were careless!


    Su Nan''s eyes flickered with complex emotions. Shang Yi''s words seemed to be deliberately revealing his whereabouts.


    "Little Mike disappeared at the wedding banquet."


    Shang Yi''s shock was even more deliberate:


    "What? It''s gone? How could it be? Did you call the police? Do you need any help?"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Good greasy reaction.


    She can perform better than him!


    The more boastful, the more evil!


    Su Nan believes more and more that little Mike''s disappearance has something to do with this business!


    Su Nan stood up and was too lazy to give him up.


    "Mr. Shang, if you take little Mike, tell us your terms and we will exchange them."


    Shang Yi looked up at her:


    "How could I do such a thing?


    I am not such a person! "


    Su Nan''s eyes grew colder. "Mr. Shang, this is not country M. you don''t understand the rules. I can warn you once.


    If I find out that you have something to do with little Mike''s disappearance, I will let you stay here forever to repent! "


    Her voice was calm and deep.

 Chapter 1021

    Shang Yi''s face also changed slightly, squinting.


    "Why does Miss Su care so much about his son?"


    Su Nan looked down at him with proud eyes:


    "I''d love to. I like it. Do you care?"


    Shang Yi''s eyes tightened. Looking at her indifferent expression, he suddenly smiled and relaxed.


    afford much food for thought.


    The eldest young lady is just a temper, but this openness seems to have little to do with Shang Qian.


    That damned kid is always liked by people. Su Nan is afraid that he has tricked her.


    Shang also chuckled. Su Nan was tricked by a child?


    It can be seen that she is not so smart and capable!


    Shang also spread out his hands and smiled. The area of his bathrobe became larger. It seemed that he was deliberately seducing her.


    "I''m talkative. If I need help, I can help find someone."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and didn''t want to look at the greasy man:


    "No, since there is no speculation, I''m leaving now..."


    "Wait, Miss Su, is this where you can come and go as you like?"


    There was a trace of evil coldness in Shang Yi''s voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    Shang Yi: "I have a better proposal and greater interests."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows.


    Shang Yi suddenly stood up and looked at Su Nan wantonly, with a seductive tone:


    "Do you want a business? As long as our two families get married, the whole business will be yours. In the future, you can also run roughshod over in country m and say nothing!"


    Su Nan frowned and looked at him.


    He''s really not kidding.


    The merchant also said proudly, "I am the successor of the merchant. The merchant is mine. Behind me is nearly half of the capital circle of M. all this will be yours."


    Su Nan blinked and pursed her lips.


    "Shang always misunderstood something. I didn''t mean that to you?"


    "I know, since it''s a marriage, we can have the same conditions. After marriage, each of us will play his own game.


    In fact, countless women are thinking about the position of the business hostess, but since I first saw Miss Su, I felt that this position belonged to you! "


    Shang also looked at him in a tone that almost touched people. His eyes were lingering. That was a man''s look at a woman.


    Su Nan is disgusted!


    It''s like stepping on a pile of dog shit!


    "Mr. Shang, we don''t have the idea of marriage at present. Please find someone else..."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Shang Yi suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    As soon as it happens.


    The thumb gently felt the inside of her wrist, and the delicate touch surprised him.


    Su Nan''s face was cold, and she looked at him with warning eyes. She was already rude.


    "Shang Yi......"


    Shang Yi''s lips were full of evil.


    "Miss Su, really don''t think about me? You can try me, and you will be satisfied..."


    His implication was obvious.


    The words of the marriage just now were half true and half false, but when I touched her hand, it was delicate and soft.


    His heart was caught in a thread, and he could not help trying to taste her.


    But Su Nan was disgusted to the extreme, and her face was very ugly.


    She immediately shook off his hand and took out a paper towel to wipe the place he had touched.


    Shang Yi''s eyes were cold, which was like hitting him in the face and disliking him?


    Su Nan glanced at him coldly:


    "Shang Yi, I warned you, this is not country m, you are a fart!"


    Shang is also frozen. With his status, who dares to ignore him?


    He still doesn''t believe it. Can''t he make this big lady with chaotic private life obedient?

 Chapter 1022

    Shang also had his head in his head and refused to accept such ridicule from a woman.


    He gritted his teeth and sneered:


    "Really? Then I''ll let you know..."


    He suddenly reached out to touch Su Nan''s face, but before he touched it, Su Nan opened it.


    Her eyes were suddenly cold, and she suddenly raised her hand to slap him


    But Shang Yi also has some Kung Fu in his hands. This little move has long been seen through.


    He took advantage of the situation to hold her hand and control her left shoulder.


    Su Nan leaned back slightly, and he threw himself into the air.


    Shang Yi''s eyes narrowed, and his whole body rushed at her, trying to control her on the wall, so as to catch her hands and feet.


    But Su Nan''s movements were much faster than he thought. The moment he rushed over, Su Nan turned sideways and dodged to one side.


    The next second, Shang also stumbled a few steps. Before he could stand still, Su Nan kicked him on the lower leg behind him, killing him.


    His whole body involuntarily fell on the vase beside him.


    The vase fell to the ground and broke.


    The sound is violent.


    Su Nan''s eyes were cold and he wanted to throw him over his shoulder and paralyze him. At this time, there was a commotion outside.


    She paused slightly. Is it because the bodyguard outside wants to come in?


    Shang Yiyi was so distressed that he was stained with a lot of blood in front of him. He was so miserable that he could hardly even shout for help.


    "Miss Su, I really underestimate you. You wait..."


    Before he finished, the door was suddenly opened.


    Su Nan looked sideways and unconsciously moved to Shang Yi.


    If his bodyguards came in, she would threaten them with Shang Yi''s, and she could still walk away.


    But it wasn''t the bodyguard who came in.


    It is Shang Qian.


    His face was dark, with a ferocious look, his eyes were scarlet, and his clean shirt was a little messy at this time.


    His expression sank at the sight.


    "Did he bully you?"


    He asked Su Nan.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and calmly replied:


    "OK, I''m working on it."


    I don''t know why, when she saw him appear in front of her, her heart was like a stone that finally fell to the ground.


    Shang also saw that it was Shang Qian who came in, and his face suddenly became tense.


    "Why are you? Little bastard, who let you come?"


    At this time, he was in a mess. He didn''t want to be seen by this little bastard who bullied him from childhood. He couldn''t figure out how to laugh at him


    Shang Qian''s eyes were a little deeper, his face changed for a moment, and his gloomy breath became more intense.


    The room was quiet and cold.


    When he was about to walk over, he thought of Su Nan. He pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled perfunctorily.


    "Go out and wait for me. I''ll ask him something, OK?"


    Su Nan opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Looking at his cold and fierce face, which he had never seen before, she felt strange.


    But when I think about little Mike, this is not the time for her to worry about it.


    She nodded and walked out.


    Go out.


    She saw the outside and gave a slight shock.


    The bodyguards who had been standing in the corridor outside were blocked by a neat row of people.


    Shang Qian brought more people and stronger strength.


    No wonder the bodyguards outside didn''t make any noise when the people inside started fighting just now, and no one rushed in.


    The person standing in the front looked at her coming out, nodded slightly, and with a respectful gesture, "Miss Su."


    Su Nan nodded, then stood not far away and waited.


    Her heart was full of confusion. Only Shang Qian had the answer.


    Suddenly, I heard a half dead scream inside¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1023

    Su Nan trembled slightly, and her voice didn''t sound like Shang Qian''s.


    That was the scream of Shang Yi.


    She suddenly relaxed.


    In the presidential suite.


    Shang also lay on the ground. Shang Qian squatted on the top, holding his collar in one hand to fix the position, and the other hand waved his fist hard at his face.


    Within a few moments, Shang was already covered with blood and his face was black and blue.


    He could not even say a complete sentence, and the blood in his mouth was shocking.


    Seeing that he was dying, Shang Qian stopped with cold eyes.


    He squatted aside and looked down at him.


    His eyes were dark.


    "Where did you take my son?"


    His voice was thick, like a ghost from hell.


    The people on the ground are as silent as dead.


    But Shang Qian knew that he was not dead. He knew what to do.


    Shang also gave a strange laugh from his chest. Although he was in a mess to the extreme, he had goods in his hands!


    Shang Qian quietly looked at him and smiled.


    Shang also opened his eyes strangely, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Do you really take that little bastard as your own son? Even if you give him the surname of Shang, he can''t get into the gate of our business!"


    He giggled, tears and blood streaming down his face.


    Shang Qian glanced across the cold light, took his collar and warned him:


    "No one cares about that place. I compromised once and left with Mike. Everyone was in peace. How dare you go back on your word?"


    His eyes were bloodthirsty like wolves.


    Shang also sneered, "is everything all right?


    You are going to outstrip me in business. Everyone regrets that you left the business. It seems that my position should be given to you. But do you deserve it? "


    He stared at Shang Qian, and there was a strong jealousy in his eyes.


    "You brought this little bastard here to approach Su''s group and Su Nan. Don''t you want to borrow the hands of Su''s group and return to the business?"


    The light in Shang Qian''s eyes tightened his face coldly, and there was a great deal of anger between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Shut up, do you think I''m really rare? If I''m rare for that position, do you think you can sit on it?"


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Shang Yi.


    For him, starting from entering the business is the beginning of all misery.


    He left with difficulty. How could he still think of going back?


    He wishes he had nothing to do with it forever!


    This business is too clever!


    Shang was also stung by his words.


    It seems that everything he has today is not wanted by Shang Qian. Give alms to him!


    But all this should be his!


    His eyebrows jumped and he said:


    "Are you a little bastard worthy of this position?


    Do you wish that your shameful psychopath mother would be known and discredited by the merchants? "


    He sneered. Looking at Shang Qian''s consistent humility and forbearance, his heart could not help but burst into flames.


    "The Su family all know your past, your life experience, and so does the Su Nan who wants to be attached to you.


    She doesn''t pay attention to you at all. She just came here to ask me about you. I said... "


    Shang also looked at Shang Qian''s face and couldn''t help laughing. Ignoring his pain, he continued to add a fire:


    "Stop dreaming. She would rather throw herself at me than give you a chance. Do you know why? Because you are just like your mother. You are sick -"

 Chapter 1024

    Before he finished, Shang Qian hit his right face with a cold wind.


    How dirty he is when he talks!


    Shang Qian, with cold eyes, stood up and clapped his hands in disdain.


    Shang was also beaten aside. Now he really had no strength to speak.


    Every pore is painful and bleeding.


    "My woman, it''s not your turn to give advice. I know exactly what you are.


    If my son loses a hair, I''ll let you take your life! "


    Shang Qian spoke mercilessly, then turned around and opened the door.


    I looked up and saw Su Nan.


    He pursed his lips and looked sideways at the bodyguard standing by.


    "Take people away."


    Before finding little Mike, Shang had no good life.


    The bodyguard nodded and immediately walked in with the people and came out like carrying a dead pig.


    Shang Yi''s bodyguards had no advantage. They didn''t even have a chance to resist. They watched him carried away.


    Shang Qian walked up to Su Nan and paused. His eyes were milder than before.


    His voice was also lowered.


    "Go back?"


    He looked under her coat, revealing her skirt. He knew that she had run out of the party and might not even have time to change her clothes.


    Su Nan paused, and her voice was cold:


    "Shang Qian, have you never intended to tell me your secret?"


    If we have to wait for the time to come, when will it be?


    Her inner intuition is that if there are conditions, Shang Qian is willing to say nothing for a lifetime.


    Standing outside, she could vaguely hear a little movement inside.


    But after a long time, she suddenly felt tired.


    That kind of exhaustion from the heart arises spontaneously.


    She knew Shang Qian for the first time. It seemed like this.


    In front of her, she was gentle and modest. When she looked at her, she was the only one in her eyes.


    But this evening she saw a different kind of Shang Qian. He turned her away from her because of the deep side that was hidden.


    It seemed that she would never touch his secret.


    This feeling made her feel bad.


    She looked up at her with clear and beautiful eyes.


    "I will try my best to help you find little Mike, but our relationship needs to be calmed down."


    She can''t always unilaterally understand what a man can''t understand.


    Although she believes in Shang Qian''s character, it does not mean that the relationship is eternal.


    In particular, she suffered losses.


    Since he can''t go into his heart, he won''t try to go in.


    When she finished, she smiled. The next second, she turned and left.


    At the moment when Shang Qian finished listening to her words, the emotion at the bottom of his eyes surged, and he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm.


    "What do you mean?"


    His voice was trembling and hoarse.


    If she doubted him, she would not have come to help and called him countless times.


    Why?


    Why did this suddenly happen?


    He just hasn''t had time to explain to her.


    Su Nan said, "it''s important to find little Mike first, then ask Shang Yi, and I''ll ask about others."


    Her voice gave a slight pause. She could not bear to look into his eyes again. She turned and took out her hand.


    But Shang Qian didn''t want her to leave like this.


    He took a deep breath to calm himself down. He couldn''t let such a rude side frighten her.


    He held her hand tightly and pursed his lips. "Let''s go together."


    With that, he took her to the front.


    Su Nan frowned and couldn''t get away.


    She stared at his back. When did Shang Qian become so overbearing and unreasonable?

 Chapter 1025

    Leave the hotel.


    He opened the back door in front of him, pushed her in, and took a seat.


    Su Nan was so scared that she moved in quickly.


    She was somewhat shocked by his changes.


    "Drive."


    He told the driver.


    The car started slowly, and he didn''t loosen Su Nan''s hand.


    For a while.


    Everyone''s mood calmed down slightly.


    Su Nan wanted to take back her hand, but Shang Qian still didn''t let go.


    He looked at her sideways, his face complicated, but his gentle eyes were wronged and impatient.


    "Su Nan, I''ll tell you what you want to know, OK?"


    Su Nan paused and pursed her lips. "I don''t want to know now."


    She had already vaguely understood his past. Maybe Shang had made it too much, but those signs took root in her heart. Shang Qian had something to do with these things.


    She knows nothing about his past.


    Such a blank makes her feel insecure.


    Shang Qian''s face was tense and he held her hand tightly.


    He smiled bitterly:


    "Even if it''s a breakup, you have to give me a chance to redeem it, don''t you?


    What''s more, what Shang said is not true! "


    For the first time, he took the initiative to bring up what Shang Yi said.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. Although she was impulsive just now, she didn''t think she had done too much.


    But the most important thing now is to find little Mike.


    Shang Qian''s attention should not be distracted.


    She smiled.


    "Yes, let''s wait until we find little Mike. I''ll give you a chance."


    She finished.


    Shang Qian smiled.


    A sigh of relief.


    After all, he let go of his hand. Knowing that she was uncomfortable, he rubbed it for her.


    "Su Nan, don''t let me go so easily. If you want to separate after you know my past, I will be reconciled at that time."


    Only the unbearable past made him unable to lift his head.


    She disliked him and he said nothing.


    But now, he is not reconciled.


    Su Nan opened her mouth and did not continue to speak.


    Shang Qian took people to the new house he had bought before.


    Su Nan was stunned as soon as she got off the bus.


    She has a shadow over here.


    Isn''t this the same house that Shang Qian used to raise crocodiles for little Mike?


    Shang Qian: "hide the merchants here so that they won''t be noticed. If you don''t want to go in, just wait in the car. I''ll ask."


    Su Nan thought for a while. She really didn''t want to see Shang Yi. She nodded and chose to stay in the car.


    As time went by, Su Nan fell asleep while waiting in the car.


    At dawn, Shang Qian came out with a dark face.


    Shang also identified Shang Qian''s weakness. How could he easily reveal Mike''s whereabouts?


    He just wants to see that he is in a hurry and that there is nothing he can do.


    So, no matter how many blows he got, he knew that Shang Qian could do nothing about him!


    As soon as Shang Qian came out, the cold wind blew over, and his warm-blooded mood was instantly calmed down.


    Pick up the phone and make a call:


    "To investigate where Shang Yi has been since he came to Z country, and who sent his people?"


    Hung up the phone and looked up.


    Looking at the car parked not far away, the driver took shelter in the outside corner.


    His eyes twinkled and he walked past with great strides.


    Open the door and watch Su Nan sleep soundly.


    The wind outside the door blew in and made Su Nan frown with dissatisfaction. She gave a cry and slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Shang Qian''s tired and warm smiling face, she was stunned for a moment.


    He rubbed his eyes and suddenly woke up.


    "Did you ask?"

 Chapter 1026

    Su Nan went to sleep unconsciously!


    Shang Qian smiled, closed the door, went around to the driver''s seat, opened the door and went in.


    "I''ll take you back to rest. Little Mike has nothing to do for the time being. There will be news soon."


    Su Nan let out a sigh and said nothing. She had to go back to wash and change clothes.


    After a while, we arrived at the apartment.


    She got on the elevator, entered the door, and then went directly to the bathroom to wash.


    Did not notice that Shang Qian had been following her.


    When she was taking a bath inside, she suddenly remembered that Fu YeChuan had also been there.


    If Fu YeChuan had anything to do with this


    Su Nan was stunned and decided to ask.


    Suddenly I heard people walking in the living room.


    Her face changed.


    Shang Qian''s voice sounded outside:


    "Su Nan, can you hear me?"


    Su Nan was stunned. It was him. He hasn''t left yet?


    "Yes."


    She answered.


    "There are some things that I want to forget, but I can''t think that nothing has happened. Shang also came to Z to make me suffer forever. He did it."


    Shang Qian''s voice was very slow, mellow, with a trace of dumb.


    Suddenly he smiled.


    "I didn''t tell you. I was afraid you would be scared. I wanted to wait until you fell in love with me, so that you would have less faith in leaving me."


    He spoke out his selfishness directly.


    Kidnapping her with love is the only thing he can do.


    Shang Qian stood outside, leaning against the wall.


    He wanted to say it all at this time, because he didn''t dare to see Su Nan''s shocked and disgusted eyes.


    That feeling is worse than gouging out the heart!


    "My mother was probably cheated when she met my father.


    He cheated her that he would marry her later and that she had real feelings.


    Later, she had me, and he didn''t divorce, so she was crazy... "


    Su Nan was still flustered to get dressed, but hearing Shang Qian speak, she unconsciously calmed down.


    She could feel the sadness in his voice through the door and the wall.


    "She was crazy, so she took it out on me, beat me and scolded me, stuffed her dessert into my mouth, and put me in the basement for punishment.


    My father finally found out his conscience and took me to the shop.


    But the merchants'' life is also difficult.


    In particular, illegitimate children like me are beaten everywhere. Compared with living with a neurotic mother, they have moved from one hell to another.


    Shang also has a sweet and sinister mouth. He is my father''s younger brother and is most favored by businessmen.


    The worst time he bullied me was when he pushed Mike''s father, my youngest brother who was not sensible at that time, out of the swimming pool, but falsely accused me of pushing him. At that time, my father beat me half to death. "


    Shang Qian paused and choked.


    "I was so angry that I ran to my mother. She was completely crazy. She was sitting on the windowsill upstairs singing. I went to catch her. She thought I was going to push her and jumped down screaming..."


    His voice was hoarse and plain, but there was always a strong sadness in it.


    Su Nan frowned slightly, and the storm was already raging in her heart.


    That gentle and humble Shang Qian, how could he have grown up like this?


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Shang Qian interrupted her again.


    "That day, everyone knew that I killed my mother.


    But later, due to a scandal, the business was suppressed.


    Later, when my father called on the stairs, it was clear that he fell down because he didn''t stand still, but Shang also insisted that it was because I pushed him behind. My father... Actually believed it? "

 Chapter 1027

    Shang Qian smiled. His laughter was miserable.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Shang Qian looked up and saw Su Nan coming out in his bathrobe, his hair still wet.


    Su Nan looked at him calmly, and her heart was full of heartache.


    She hated herself a little. Why did she want to know these things?


    Let him recall the pain of the past. How could she do that?


    Step by step, she came to him.


    He looked up at him and touched his face with guilt in his tone.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have forced you to say that."


    Knowing the truth would be shocking, but I didn''t expect that all this was based on Shang Qian''s unfortunate first half of his life.


    Shang Qian''s eyes were slightly red, and his eyes were full of scarlet red blood.


    He raised his hand and took Su Nan into his arms.


    Tightly, listening to his heartbeat, Su Nan felt very distressed.


    Her tears could not stop flowing out and she sobbed slightly.


    "Shang Qian, how did you grow so well?"


    It''s too easy for an illegitimate son to get bad in that drunken environment. There must be no shortage of people around who want him to go to hell.


    But he did not degenerate and did not rely on the power of businessmen.


    He strongly opened up a difficult road for himself, so that he and Mike had a decent and calm life.


    How could he be so nice?


    Shang Qian made a slight effort to move his hand, and he buried it in her shoulder, because the heaviness on his shoulder suddenly disappeared.


    Yeah, how did he get to where he is today?


    He forgot.


    His silent opening:


    "Maybe it''s to let me stand here today and be a person worthy of you."


    Su Nan''s existence made him feel that his previous forbearance and struggle were meaningful.


    She was so bright that she could never see the dirt in the world and always stood high above it.


    He gradually longed to get close to her.


    will never change until death.


    Su Nan choked and touched his head to comfort him:


    "Then you will always stay with me, always so good."


    She was dying of heartache. Even now Shang Qian told her that his gentleness was pretended, and she understood his suffering.


    And forgive him.


    Shang Qian smiled, as if he saw the fog through the clouds, warm as spring.


    He touched her hair and came out wet.


    Gently release her, and her eyes are full of joy.


    "I''ll brush your hair."


    Su Nan nodded. Shang Qian went in and took out a dry towel. He asked her to sit on the sofa and stand behind her.


    He moves so gently that he can''t even pull a hair.


    "Su Nan, you won''t talk about breaking up in the future, will you?"


    There was a wariness in his voice.


    Su Nan trembled at the bottom of her heart and smiled.


    "Not for the time being, but in the future, it depends on your performance."


    Shang Qian carefully rubbed her hair and spoke in a low voice after a while:


    "Well, I''ll do well."


    Su Nan smiled and blinked. She was so lucky to meet such a person.


    After more than ten minutes, Shang Qian took the trouble to brush her hair again and again, and also applied essential oil to her hair.


    Although the action is unfamiliar, the good thing is that the process is not wrong.


    Su Nan opened her mouth, sighed, and pursed her lips:


    "Shang Qian, if you are sad, hiding in your heart is not a good thing. You can tell me that I will never dislike you, because you have done nothing wrong..."

 Chapter 1028

    Finish.


    Shang Qian''s hand was a little stiff.


    From above, her dark hair is white and soft against her neck. If her fingers work hard, they can leave traces on it. People can''t help destroying her, but they are reluctant to part with it.


    When she spoke, she whispered softly, like the spring breeze blowing on her face, like a clear spring flowing into his heart.


    No one has ever told him that you are not wrong.


    The servant clearly saw that his mother had jumped down, but she still heard that he had pushed it.


    In this way, it can satisfy some people''s curiosity hunting psychology.


    It was clear that his father accidentally stepped on the stairs and fell down, but he believed Shang Yi''s words and felt that Shang Qian must have stretched out his hand behind him.


    So, he became the most heinous person.


    It seems that his existence is a mistake and not worth forgiving.


    But he never did anything wrong


    Su Nan''s words suddenly made him feel that his past was not bad.


    The hand holding the towel paused, threw the towel aside, and leaned over to hold her from behind.


    Gently, sighed.


    "Su Nan, I really... Really like you."


    Su Nan hooked her lip and turned around to hug him.


    "Well, I know."


    She knew that he liked her. She liked her very much.


    When his mood calmed down, Su Nan felt hungry. She went to the kitchen to get two loaves of bread and handed him one.


    "You haven''t eaten since last night."


    Shang Qian smiled, took her over, and threw her aside.


    "I''ll cook."


    Su Nan was stunned and watched him roll up his sleeves and walk into the kitchen.


    She sat on the chair opposite the kitchen and saw that men cook with a natural sense of beauty, which is very attractive.


    How jealous!


    Shang Qian looked up at her and smiled, "is there anything else you want to know?"


    With Su Nan''s support, he can face up to the past.


    Su Nan paused and asked directly:


    "Are you on good terms with Mike''s biological father?"


    Shang Qian''s smile converged slightly and nodded.


    "He is the best person in the whole business to me. He is naive and simple. Like you, he will never look at people with colored glasses."


    He blurted out his praise naturally.


    Su Nan was embarrassed.


    Is she so good?


    "It''s a pity that he died early. Otherwise, I would really like to introduce you."


    She also wanted to see him. She wanted to see what the only person who brought Shang Qian warmth was like?


    Unfortunately, there is no chance.


    "From small to large, Shang was arrogant and unreasonable, but his mind was deep, cold and terrible.


    When my father was in the company, he was secretly preparing for joining the company. He entered the company in the name of internship, secretly courting the top management and slowly approaching the power center of the business.


    At that time, my father took me as an intern in the company. I found that he secretly colluded with others to transfer interests, and warned him that he had a grudge at that time. In order to kick me out, he played games with others and got me in. "


    Shang Qian''s voice was low and cold.


    "Later, it happened that my father fell down the stairs. However, I investigated later. At that time, the stairs were coated with oil. I suspect that it was the business that did it."


    Su Nan''s eyes widened in shock.


    I can''t believe that Shang also did this kind of thing, and he was even familiar with it?


    "Can''t anyone believe it?"


    Su Nan couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 1029

    Shang Qian looked at her and smiled. "Do you think anyone will believe me?"


    Compared with the beloved Shang Yi, we are more willing to believe that Shang Qian did it!


    When Su Nan choked, Shang Yi really made people itch.


    "Since that incident, I was expelled from the company. My father began to be wary of me and hindered my activities everywhere. He handed over the power of the company and everything at home to his brother Shang Yi.


    It happened that Mike''s father had an accident. He entrusted Mike and his wife to me.


    At that time, I overheard that Shang was afraid that one more person would share his property with him. When he wanted to kill Mike and his siblings, I took them over and married them as soon as possible. "


    Speaking of this, he looked up at Su Nan.


    After all, the last marriage brought him different opinions and put him in the spittle of countless people.


    He is used to it.


    But he couldn''t let Su Nan get used to it.


    He was relieved to see that she didn''t show much concern.


    "When the merchants knew this, they didn''t want to let the scandal embarrass them. After they agreed to let Mike take the surname of Shang, they asked me to take them away.


    Later, on the day Mike''s mother died, Mike met you... "


    It was Su Nan who saved Mike.


    And saved him.


    Everything is doomed.


    Su Nan felt a slight tremor in her heart. It seemed that she had come into contact with them at a very delicate time.


    Otherwise, this year, five years later, she won''t get Shang Qian''s contract and know him


    However, she had a question in her mind.


    "Why do you have to give Mike his surname Shang? Since he left there, what''s his last name doesn''t matter?"


    Shang Qian pulled at the corners of his mouth and looked at her helplessly.


    The eldest young lady is indeed the eldest young lady. It is still too simple to see things.


    "Mike''s surname is Shang, so he will remind all of them that he is not a child who can be killed casually. He wants them to fear. Only in this way will no one dare to attack Mike casually."


    Su Nan suddenly realized it and nodded.


    She didn''t think of that?


    "What''s more, Mike is my brother''s only child. My brother is the child of his father and his wife. There''s nothing shameful about him. Unlike me, he can''t bear to change his name."


    There was a chill in Shang Qian''s eyes.


    Even if you keep your diaphragm to answer the business, you must also give Mike the surname of business!


    The business is not only a business but also a child. Little Mike should have the right to inherit the business.


    He didn''t argue because he didn''t care.


    Not afraid.


    Su Nan nodded and watched him take tomatoes out of the refrigerator and cut them. Then he took out eggs.


    Her attraction was suddenly noticed.


    "When did I have these things in my refrigerator?"


    She went to open it and found a refrigerator full of fresh ingredients.


    When did she prepare it?


    Shang Qian smiled and knocked her on the head:


    "The refrigerator is so empty. What if you are too hungry to order takeout?"


    Su Nan blinked, "let Yu Lou deliver..."


    Anyway, Su Jin left Yu Lou to him for everything!


    Shang Qian smiled and said, "assistant Yu is also a human being. He has a family and a wife. If you let someone run errands during your break, he won''t say anything. In his heart, he will blame your boss for not understanding him."


    Su Nan paused, but she didn''t think of it.


    And she never let him run errands when it was too late. What she did was not too much, was it?

 Chapter 1030

    Su Nan curled her lips, but nodded approvingly.


    "You''re right."


    Shang Qian bowed his head and opened fire: "I came to see your refrigerator in space several times before, so I bought something and stuffed it into it. You really haven''t moved at all, and you don''t even know?"


    Su Nan felt her nose guilty.


    "I''m too busy to come back and cook."


    And at this time, she prefers to eat out.


    It''s just a surprise that Shang Qian bought the food here?


    Why hadn''t she noticed before?


    Less than ten minutes.


    Shang Qian came out with two bowls of tomato noodles.


    Attractive color and fragrance.


    For a while, Su Nan was really hungry.


    I didn''t expect that Shang Qian, who doesn''t touch the spring water, would still cook such authentic Chinese food?


    Shang Qian handed it over. "Eat, and have a good rest after eating."


    Su Nan nodded. "Don''t you rest?"


    He hasn''t slept all night.


    Shang Qian looked at her with flashing eyes:


    "Are you inviting me to rest with you?"


    Su Nan quickly bowed his head and ate.


    It tastes rich and moderately salty.


    That''s great!


    Hearing this, Shang Qian smiled.


    "After a while, I''ll almost hear from Mike. I''ll pick him up myself."


    It sounds like Shang Qian is full of confidence.


    Su Nan frowned.


    "Do you know where he is?"


    Shang Qian shook his head, his eyes darkened.


    "But I''ll know."


    Shang Yi is such a fool that his brain is not used in serious places.


    Just because he doesn''t say it doesn''t mean he can''t do anything.


    Su Nan nodded, relieved, and hoped that little Mike would be found sooner.


    That child must be scared!


    Shang Qian finishes eating and is waiting for her. Su Nan also finishes a few bites. Shang Qian takes the empty bowl and brings it into the kitchen.


    Su Nan is a little embarrassed. Do people have to wash the dishes when they cook?


    "Shall I put it there?"


    Shang Qian glanced at her. "You?"


    I don''t doubt her. She may use the dishwasher for two empty bowls!


    Su Nan nodded.


    But Shang Qian was silent for a minute and cleaned it.


    Then he washed his hands and came out.


    "Well, I have to do well. You should give me a chance!"


    Shang Qian comforted her.


    Su Nan: "...."


    Shang Qian left with his clothes. Su Nan rubbed her eyes and wanted to go in to sleep, but her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was fuyechuan.


    After thinking for a while, connect:


    "Su Nan?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Mr. Fu, please tell me something."


    Fuyechuan''s deep and hoarse voice came:


    "Do you know everything about Shang Qian?"


    He wanted to know if she would feel sad for Shang Qian.


    Su Nan sneered:


    "Does Mr. Fu want to repeat Shang Yi''s words to me?"


    If she hadn''t listened to Shang Qian''s explanation, would she really leave Shang Qian because of Shang Yi''s words?


    can''t.


    She said that the reason for breaking up was not that he was a bad person in Shang Yi''s mouth.


    Because she can''t touch his world.


    Now, she can feel it, accept it and share it.


    Fuyechuan felt the coolness in Su Nan''s words on the other side.


    He paused.


    "No, I''m just sorry to introduce Shang to Chairman su."


    Su Nan frowned and wondered what Fu YeChuan wanted.


    He opened his mouth in a cold tone: "Shang Yi asked me to rent a place in my name. I heard that Shang Qian has disappeared. You can go there and have a look."


    Su Nan was silent for a few seconds, which seemed unbelievable.

 Chapter 1031

    Waiting for fuyechuan to say his terms in exchange.


    But no.


    Fuyechuan directly said the location and address, and then hung up the phone.


    Su Nan was puzzled.


    Is this the fuyechuan she knew?


    Without enough time to think, she picked up her clothes and left


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan hung up the phone, picked up the smoke nearby and lit it.


    The ashtray in front of him was already full of cigarette butts.


    The man sitting opposite was puzzled:


    "Old Fu, you just tell her the address? You haven''t got any benefits!"


    Lu Qi really couldn''t understand Fu YeChuan more and more.


    Wu Tutu, who was sitting nearby feeding the fish, raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    He came up with the idea.


    Fuyechuan chuckled and took a puff of smoke, which made him feel more depressed.


    "Benefits? What benefits should I ask her?"


    "Of course, let her and Shang Qian separate, let them never meet again, and let her come back to you!"


    Lu Qili should open his mouth.


    If he had this chance, he would die!


    Fuyechuan''s cold smile was powerful and chilling.


    "Wouldn''t it be cheaper for Shang Qian?"


    If he did, Su Nan would not hesitate to stand with Shang Qian.


    His position is even more sad.


    Why?


    "But... It''s too easy. She won''t thank you!"


    Lu Qi shrugged his shoulders in silence.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes and looked at Lu Qi through the smoke.


    "I don''t need her thanks."


    If she could be a little softer to him, he would be content.


    Originally, he had no advantage.


    Hearing what he said, Lu Qi felt that he could not understand Fu YeChuan more and more.


    "But how do you know that Shang also stole the child and would hide the child there?"


    Lu Qi asked him.


    Fuyechuan said, "otherwise, Shang Qian''s people would have found it long ago. Do you still have to wait all night?"


    Although Shang Qian had little influence in state Z, he was rich.


    Some people are willing to work for him and provide information.


    Lu Qi nodded clearly.


    Suddenly, I remembered something and patted my thigh,


    "Isn''t that the intention to frame you? If you were there, you would jump into the Yellow River and be washed away!"


    Anyway, little Mike was hiding in the land under Fu YeChuan''s name. He couldn''t explain it when he looked back.


    Fuyechuan was too lazy to answer him. Lu Qi''s brain was slow to respond.


    Wu Tutu came here bumpily.


    "Therefore, Mr. Fu struck first and told Miss Su the news. When Shang Qian found out, Miss Su would naturally explain it for Mr. Fu!


    I have to say that President Fu''s method is really high! "


    Lu Qi twitched his lips. Can ba always think of this method?


    What a test of his intelligence.


    Lu Qi swallowed his saliva and looked at Wu Tu:


    "If it''s me, I''ll put forward the terms directly. It''s most important to get some benefits first! I won''t do it if I get the dog man cheap!"


    Fuyechuan raised his eyelids and Wu Tutu subconsciously said:


    "So you still haven''t reconciled with your ex-wife. People hate you till they die..."


    instant.


    The office was silent and cold.


    Lu Qi looked sideways at Wu tutu with a dead look in his eyes.


    Wu Tutu pursed his lips, trembled, and hurriedly turned and ran out.


    Lu Qisheng suppressed the fire in his heart.


    He looked at fuyechuan. "How does he know about me?"

 Chapter 1032

    Fuyechuan''s tone is perfunctory, and his side face is as sharp as a knife:


    "You have been disgraced in the Sahara, and the whole world knows it!"


    Lu Qi: "...."


    Why is it so hard to get a face?


    "By the way, you know what happened to yunyun when she was hung up by the Su family some time ago?


    They say she was your man before, but you didn''t do anything? "


    Fuyechuan calmly took a smoke and snuffed it out in the ashtray in front of him.


    The phalanges of the right hand are clear, long and powerful.


    "She''s not my person. She''s Xu Anji''s person. Xu Anji knows how to protect herself. I won''t take the initiative to jump into the pit."


    Fuyechuan''s loose voice has a trace of uninhibited.


    It seems that I have long forgotten this cloud.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan was halfway there before she remembered to call Shang Qian.


    But Shang Qian''s line was busy and couldn''t get through.


    There was no way. She took people with her.


    The house under fuyechuan''s name is located in an ordinary residential area. It is ordinary and even old.


    This is the most shabby house in fuyechuan''s life.


    He''s probably embarrassed to say it.


    Su Nan took people downstairs and saw other people looking downstairs.


    It was Shang Qian who led the way.


    When Shang Qian saw her, his eyes shook slightly.


    Su Nan hurried to meet him. "It''s on the thirteenth floor. Let''s go."


    Shang Qian nodded and hurriedly let people in.


    Now I can''t care about other people''s eyes.


    The people brought by Su Nan are trying to tell the onlookers that they can''t take photos. They are acting!


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I heard the loud voice of little Mike.


    "Help! Hit someone! Help me, uncle policeman!"


    Su Nan was in a hurry to rush in.


    Shang Qian hurriedly took her arm and pulled back.


    "There''s someone inside. Don''t rush in."


    If she lost a hair here, he was afraid that he would die of heartache.


    The man behind knocked at the door.


    Keep knocking.


    The man who pretended to be dead in the room could not help being angry at last.


    "Who''s knocking all the time, but no one is knocking?"


    The knocker looked at Shang Qian and nodded.


    The man''s tone was also very blunt:


    "Are you a new tenant? Do you want to register? Your children are shouting all day, disturbing the people!"


    The man inside could not help but open the door: "Sir, I would like to let him shout -"


    In an instant, the door was opened and could no longer be closed.


    More than a dozen bodyguards rushed in, which seemed to be crowded inside.


    But little Mike shouted excitedly:


    "Daddy, daddy, your dear son is here!"


    Before I saw anyone, I knew it was Shang Qian who had gone.


    Little Mike is such a smart boy!


    Shang Qian''s face softened and he dragged Su Nan in slowly.


    There are three strong men standing inside. They are looking at little Mike.


    One of them held little Mike''s neck and watched them warily.


    "You... You..."


    Shang Qian''s eyes sank and he looked at the strong man''s hand.


    "Release."


    Extremely threatening!


    A strong man dare not loosen his grip, for fear of death.


    At the critical moment, the bodyguard on the right suddenly threw out his things, which happened to be still on the strong man''s wrist.


    It had to be loosened.


    Little Mike didn''t stand still, fell to the ground, clapped his hands, got up, and ran to Su Nan.


    Wipe your tears while running.


    "Beautiful sister, people are so scared..."


    Little Mike, who just had a loud voice, suddenly became a soft bun.


    Su Nan crouched down and hugged him painfully, "little pity!"

 Chapter 1033

    Shang Qian looked at little Mike speechless. He really wanted to reach out and pull him out of Su Nan''s hand.


    Can''t you see who came first to save him?


    Is there something wrong with the child''s eyes?


    He just called "daddy daddy" the loudest!


    There is no solution.


    There was no time to think. The three big men across the street ran away with their only chips, and immediately fell down on their knees with a thump.


    "It has nothing to do with us. Shang yeshang always let us do it!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Sure enough, it was not a force cultivated by himself. If you said you would sell it, you would sell it.


    Shang Qian was not surprised at all and hissed coldly.


    "I didn''t ask such a naive question."


    Therefore, there is no need to rush to surrender!


    The strong men looked at each other.


    Shang Qian looked around:


    "Is this the house that President Fu YeChuan bought?"


    The strong man answered cautiously, "yes."


    His eyes were a little deep and cold.


    "For the sake of not causing any harm to my son, I will let you go this time.


    But Mike yells so loudly that you can''t help it? "


    Three strong men can''t help a child?


    One of them pursed his lips and seemed to have some grievances:


    "I wanted to put some medicine to protect myself from perspiration in the rice in the water, but the child didn''t eat or drink, and broke several bowls. President Shang Yishang said he wanted to save his life, so we didn''t dare to act rashly."


    If we know the result of the negotiation, I am afraid we will regret not letting them act rashly.


    Shang Qian sneered, winked at the bodyguard nearby, and turned around.


    As soon as he picked up little Mike who was lying on Su Nan''s body and didn''t let go, he walked out with big steps.


    "Daddy, daddy, let me go. I want my beautiful sister to hold me!"


    Little Mike protested on his shoulder.


    He still likes his beautiful sister.


    Shang Qian patted his buttocks. "Her hands will be tired. How heavy are you? Don''t you count?"


    Little Mike is completely honest.


    Sad and sad.


    He''s just stronger.


    But Shang Qian hurt a man''s self-esteem too much.


    He''s still growing!


    Su Nan followed.


    Looking at him up and down, I felt relieved that he had nothing to do.


    "Little Mike, is there anything wrong?"


    What if there''s an internal injury?


    Little Mike paused. "My heart hurts so much that I have to kiss it."


    He pouted his lips, which really made people cute.


    Su Nan smiled, and Shang Qian''s tone was cold.


    "Come on, come on, I''ll kiss you enough!"


    Little Mike looked disgusted.


    "Only girls can kiss."


    "Let the maid kiss! I''ll get Susan ready!"


    Little Mike panicked. Susan liked to kiss him, but she couldn''t help it.


    "No, daddy, I don''t have to kiss. I''m fine!"


    Su Nan finally saw that he was joking, and immediately burst out laughing.


    However, he could not wait to give him all the good things in the world.


    When he got to the car, little Mike finally pulled Su Nan''s arm and leaned on her to separate Shang Qian.


    "Beautiful sister, are you worried about me?"


    Su Nan nodded honestly.


    Little Mike was pleasantly surprised.


    Shang Qian sniffed coldly, "Susan and the bodyguards are worried about you. Do you want to call them?"


    Little Mike looked at Shang Qian sadly:


    "Daddy, why do you want to be our light bulb here?"


    Shang Qian looked at him calmly.


    I wonder if he can start school?

 Chapter 1034

    Su Nan smilingly touched his small face:


    "Daddy is worried about you. In order to find you, he didn''t sleep all night!"


    Little Mike came up dubiously and shook Shang Qian''s arm.


    "Daddy is the best for me!"


    Shang Qian felt soft, rubbed his hair and smiled.


    "Remember how you were abducted yesterday? I told you so many times not to trust others, but you were abducted and ran away?"


    Little Mike scratched his head and blinked his eyes.


    "No, it was Shang Yi, a villain, who waved to me. I knew him, but I fainted as soon as I walked past.


    Then we came to the small house... "


    Little Mike felt a little guilty at last. Seeing that Shang Qian''s face became more and more serious, his voice became smaller.


    He slowly moved back to Su Nan''s side and gently hooked her finger.


    Winked at her.


    Su Nan coughed and quickly changed the subject.


    "It seems that this businessman is also well prepared, otherwise he would not have taken little Mike away so smoothly.


    But he took little Mike. What was the purpose? "


    She always felt that Shang also wanted to threaten Shang Qian.


    But he didn''t expect that Shang Qian could find little Mike so quickly and catch him.


    Then there is some suspense about his purpose!


    Shang Qian pondered for a few seconds and hissed coldly.


    "I''ll know soon."


    "What are you going to do, Shang Yi?"


    After all, this is not country M. if people die here, it will be very troublesome!


    Shang Qian lifted his lips and smiled slightly coldly.


    "In two days, my father will come. Then we''ll see what he wants to exchange for his brother."


    Su Nan was slightly surprised. Why did one or two businessmen come here?


    However, hearing Shang Qian''s tone, he didn''t seem to like his father very much.


    This made Su Nan feel relieved when she loved him.


    This saves a lot of trouble and entanglement.


    The car went directly to Su''s house.


    Su Nan was a little surprised when she realized it.


    Shang Qian smiled and touched little Mike''s head.


    "I know the Su family are worried about little Mike''s safety, so it''s better to come and tell him that he is safe first.


    And after all, it was because of Mike that he messed up the engagement party between Su and Miss Wen. He should be allowed to come and apologize in person. "


    Of course, it was also because he had to come to Su Yifeng personally to explain the rumors made by Shang Yi.


    Su Nan didn''t expect this. Shang Qian was more careful.


    She smiled and touched little Mike''s hair:


    "Don''t worry. You''ve lived here for a while. They all like you very much."


    Little Mike grinned. "I Miss Su Xiaohu so much. I want to hug him and touch him!"


    "Yes!"


    The car drove in.


    The housekeeper looked over and saw that Shang Qian, little Mike, and Su Nan came back together. He was stunned.


    "Miss, Mr. Shang is here?"


    He smiled and looked at little Mike. The children who came back safely were really cute.


    Su Nan smiled. "Has my father gone fishing again?"


    The housekeeper said, "no, Mr. Su is in a bad mood today. He didn''t fish. He killed fish instead."


    Su Nan was stunned and looked at Shang Qian.


    Why is Su Yifeng in a bad mood? Is it not Shang Qian?


    Shang Qian comforted her and smiled. He reached out and wanted to take her hand and go in.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and hesitated for three seconds, so high-profile?

 Chapter 1035

    But when she just held out her hand, a soft little hand held her.


    Little Mike gave her a sweet smile.


    "My beautiful sister likes me best, doesn''t she?"


    Then little Mike put his other hand in Shang Qian''s hand.


    "Daddy likes me best, doesn''t he?"


    Therefore, the people they should hold hands with most are themselves!


    Why did Daddy pull the beautiful sister''s hand!


    It''s so self-knowledge.


    Su Nan smiled and looked at Shang Qian with a dark face, and then pulled him in.


    If he hadn''t been in Su''s house, Shang Qian would have given him a good education. The child is so blind.


    The Chamberlain uncle had already stepped in and informed Su Yifeng.


    Su Yifeng came out of the kitchen with a fishy smell on his body.


    He saw Shang Qian and snorted heavily.


    He was obviously not welcome.


    Little Mike emerged from behind the two men.


    "Uncle Su......"


    He shouted and rushed at Su Yifeng.


    Su Yifeng was stunned, looked at little Mike excitedly, and then squatted down to hold him. He suddenly remembered that he had just killed fish, so he hid.


    "Mike is good. Uncle, go and change your clothes first..."


    Little Mike put his arm around his neck and said, "uncle is more fragrant than Daddy!"


    Su Yifeng''s expression suddenly softened and he took him in his arms.


    "Darling, you are still hurting. I was wronged last night. Who took you away?"


    "Shang is also a villain. He took me away. Thanks to my beautiful sister who saved me, we will be a family in the future!"


    Little Mike said nothing.


    Su Yifeng laughed.


    Instead, Su Nan and Shang Qian were left at the door.


    The housekeeper went to remind, "Miss, go in quickly."


    Su Nan paused, nodded hurriedly, and suddenly reached out and took Shang Qian''s hand.


    "Dad, aren''t the eldest brother and sister-in-law at home? Mike came to apologize to them."


    Su Yifeng gave her a white look.


    "People are very busy. Why do you apologize? Little Mike didn''t do anything wrong. It was someone else who was wrong, right?"


    Little Mike nodded heavily.


    "Business is also a bad guy."


    "Good good, bad guy."


    Su Yifeng fondly touched his head and looked at Shang Qian standing there, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    He pursed his lips and put down little Mike.


    "Su Xiaohu is upstairs. Go ahead. He misses you!"


    Little Mike''s eyes lit up and he ran up happily.


    The Chamberlain followed, "be careful..."


    There were only three people left in the living room.


    Su Yifeng''s face became serious.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t I make myself clear that day?"


    Su Nan opened her mouth, felt wronged for him, and wanted to speak for him.


    But Su Yifeng''s warning eyes scared him back.


    Shang Qian bowed his head, looked gentle and modest, and smiled:


    "Uncle Su, I''ve come to apologize. By the way, I''d like to explain what Shang Yi said."


    Su Yifeng hissed softly.


    He clapped his hands and stood up. "Go to the study and say, I''ll change clothes by the way."


    This means that I don''t want Su Nan to be present.


    Su Nan looked at Su Yifeng helplessly, but she was ignored at all.


    Shang Qian patted her on the shoulder and smiled comfortingly.


    "It doesn''t matter, just a minute."


    She could worry about him. Shang Qian was already happy and was about to fly.


    No matter what difficult words Su Yifeng says, he can bear it!

 Chapter 1036

    In the study.


    Shang Qian waited patiently for Su Yifeng to change his clothes, and then stood there humbly.


    Su Yifeng glanced and sat on the sofa.


    "Sit down."


    After thinking for a while, Shang Qian sat down.


    He repeated what he had said to Su Nan to Su Yifeng.


    This time, my heart seemed not so heavy.


    When he said it, he seemed to say something about someone else.


    It turns out that pain can really be alleviated and eliminated.


    Finish.


    He looked at Su Yifeng quietly.


    The atmosphere cooled down a little.


    Different from facing Su Nan, Su Yifeng''s kindness and tolerance are special cases when facing his family.


    In fact, he is very serious when he is alone.


    Just like now.


    Shang Qian dared not even say a word.


    The longer the time, the more uneasy he became, and he could not help feeling a little nervous.


    Silence and depression.


    As if awaiting judgment.


    It took a long time for Su Yifeng to make a sound. His voice was very quiet and dignified.


    "Shang Qian, you are supposed to have saved Su Nan''s life. You are a benefactor of our family. I should thank you.


    But I don''t want to thank you with my daughter, do you understand? "


    Shang Qian tightened his lips.


    Nodded.


    Of course he knows.


    "Actually, I don''t agree with you. Su Nan is suitable for simpler people. Cheng Yi is the one I prefer.


    Although Cheng Er is short of ability and doesn''t have much success, he can see that he likes Su Nan at a glance. "


    Su Yifeng sighed, "it''s a pity that Su Nan is not interested in him. He doesn''t want to be successful himself."


    Shang Qian''s face was slightly ugly.


    He almost forgot that among the four people who went to see the meteor shower together, Cheng Yi was there.


    So he''s the ideal type?


    "You are excellent in all respects. It is perfect to abandon the fact that you have a son. But I have been in the market for so many years. I also know that there is no perfect person in the world.


    The more perfect people are, the more dangerous they are. Shang Qian''s background is the greatest danger.


    I can''t throw Su Nan into the fire pit of the merchant. I hope you understand. "


    Su Yifeng still decides to give him up.


    Shang Qian suddenly looked up and his voice tightened:


    "I have nothing to do with the business for a long time."


    "If it really doesn''t matter, how can Mike lose it?


    What if Su Nan is the one who lost it tomorrow? "


    Su Yifeng is aggressive and stares at him with a tough attitude.


    As long as Shang Qian stays in one day, it is impossible to completely separate from the business.


    He can''t let Su Nan get involved in this potential danger.


    In his sphere of influence, Su Nan can do whatever he wants.


    But once beyond this range?


    He must not let go!


    When he mentioned Su Nan, Shang Qian gave a little pause. His handsome face froze and his eyes darkened.


    For a while.


    He spoke firmly:


    "Uncle Su, I value her more than my life. I won''t put her in any danger.


    I will use all my strength to protect her first.


    If the merchant dares to give her an idea... "


    He paused, his tone cold.


    "Then I will let there be no business in the world."


    As soon as the words come out.


    Su Yifeng''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    He narrowed his eyes, and the examination in his eyes fell on his face, looking at Shang Qian inch by inch.


    Shang Qian''s eyes met his, without any evasion.


    He is not joking.


    He could endure their cynicism for more than ten years.


    But if he touches his bottom line, he will never bear it again.


    Sunan is his bottom line.

 Chapter 1037

    For Shang Qian, businesses should not have existed for a long time.


    He''s just too lazy to do it.


    Su Yifeng nodded darkly.


    "Go out, Xiao Wu, it''s time to wait."


    He didn''t say anything. He tidied up his clothes and went out.


    Shang Qian pondered Su Yifeng''s attitude.


    Maybe he doesn''t care if he is a businessman?


    Perhaps his relationship with Su Nan will not be hindered.


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth, and finally relaxed his tight face and breathed out slowly.


    The hardest time has passed.


    Su Nan played with little Mike and Su Xiaohu upstairs for a while.


    After suxiaohu failed to upgrade himself, he fell into a state of self reflection. He was depressed and looked as if he had been hit.


    But when he saw little Mike, he recovered some spirit. He jumped around on his body. It felt so soft.


    The Chamberlain came and called her:


    "The meal is ready. The chairman asked you to come down for dinner."


    Su Nan paused. "Has Shang Qian gone?"


    "No, I''m playing chess with you downstairs."


    Wow, unexpected harmony.


    It seems to be smoother than she thought.


    Dad is also a father who knows the truth.


    Su Nan smiled and took little Mike downstairs.


    With little Mike, the meal was quite enjoyable


    After dinner, Shang Qian left ahead of time.


    Su Nan and little Mike are still holding on. Little Mike has to take Su Yifeng to see if the fish in the pond have grown fat.


    So the two men went fishing with fishing rods.


    Su Nan took a nap and slept until the evening.


    As soon as we look at the time, it''s almost six o''clock.


    Taking out his mobile phone, he found that Shang Qian had sent her a lot of information.


    "Are you not coming back?"


    "I left early so that you could come back. I also left little Mike on purpose."


    "Little Mike is so useless. I won''t take him next time!"


    "What would you like to eat at night?"


    ¡­¡­


    He really took the trouble to ask again and again.


    Su Nan was in a better mood.


    She replied, "go back later."


    Shang Qian replied, "do you want me to pick you up?"


    "No!"


    Shang Qian made a smiling face.


    Oh, death smile.


    Su Nan was stunned and smiled helplessly.


    Later, Shang Qian said, "I contacted a school for Mike. I''ll go to see it with him tomorrow. Do you want to come?"


    Su Nan: "well, let''s go..."


    Poor little Mike.


    At this time, I don''t know that I have no freedom!


    But by comparison, the school chosen by Shang Qian must be very safe.


    After dinner, Su Nan and little Mike went back.


    When Shang Qian came back, he cooked some dishes in his apron.


    Su Nan felt very sorry.


    "I forgot to tell you that we had dinner."


    Shang Qian smiled. "Then have a bowl of soup. Mike will change his clothes and come out again."


    Little Mike nodded and ran to his room.


    When Su Nan went in, the decoration style inside was simple and generous, but it made people feel warm and comfortable. It was really in line with Shang Qian''s character.


    Shang Qian brought her a bowl of soup and put it on the opposite table.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you yet. How did you know where Mike was today?"


    He seemed only to ask casually.


    Su Nan paused.


    "Fuyechuan told me."


    She did not hide anything.


    Shang Qian''s eyebrows tightened and his face became cold.


    "Mr. Fu? The Shangyi person present today said that it was Mr. Fu''s house..."

 Chapter 1038

    Su Nan knew what he meant, sat down and smiled.


    "I think fuyechuan at most introduced my father to Shang. He probably didn''t know about little Mike."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "Why do you say that?"


    "Because it''s not good for him. He rarely does anything that is not self-interest. Taking little Mike away will not bring him any benefits, and it will also affect his reputation and stock price.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have told me the position the day after little Mike had an accident. "


    Shang Qian''s eyes were deep and his lips were hooked.


    "It seems that I have to thank Mr. Fu."


    "There''s no need. If he doesn''t say so, you can find out. Moreover, he has become an ally of businessmen. He is saving himself. Don''t thank him."


    Su Nan spoke frankly.


    Shang Qian suddenly smiled, his eyes clear and bright:


    "Mr. Fu specially told you that he wanted you to thank him, but you thought so. Do you want to kill him?"


    Su Nan looked at him for no reason.


    Is what you think wrong?


    Shang Qian smiled for a long time before he relaxed his mood.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Since Su Nan wanted to kill him, Shang Qian had no burden at all.


    Fuyechuan''s coming out is a complete failure!


    Su Nan glared at him, bowed his head and tasted the soup with a spoon.


    The soup is delicious and delicious.


    But you can''t drink too much. There are too many purines in the soup to control.


    Su Nan put down the spoon in time and wiped her hands.


    "I''m finished. Say good night to little Mike for me. I''m going to go up and read a file."


    Yu Lou sent all the documents to her mailbox. She had to read them in advance tonight. She can''t come up with a constitution until tomorrow''s meeting.


    Shang Qian nodded and took her to the door, but grabbed her hand.


    "What have you not forgotten?"


    Su Nan looked back at him in surprise. His mobile phone was in his own hand and his bag was in the other hand.


    She didn''t forget


    He shook his head blankly.


    Shang Qian''s eyes were a little deeper, and his wrist suddenly pulled the woman into his arms.


    In her ear, a low, husky opening:


    "You said good night to Mike. Why didn''t you say good night to me?"


    With a touch of vinegar.


    His big hand around her waist, Yingying a grip, this feeling is really wonderful.


    He was reluctant to let go.


    Su Nan was stunned for several seconds. The man''s warm, quiet and cold taste made people feel trance. His heart jumped and he almost lost his mind.


    Su Nan was blankly, and her face became hot.


    Meet his eyes, his eyes will hook people.


    The tip of her heart seemed to quiver.


    Electric shock, itchy.


    "Good night."


    She said quickly and turned to run.


    This Shang Qian has great potential to be a fox spirit!


    However, Shang Qian''s big hand was as secure as Mount Tai, and he didn''t give her a chance to escape. He smiled at her meaningfully:


    "That''s it?"


    He is not satisfied yet.


    How did other lovers say goodbye? It seems that it''s time to make up for her.


    Su Nan''s ears began to burn. She even dared not look directly into Shang Qian''s eye.


    She ducked from his sight quickly.


    "Then what else?"


    Her tone was flustered and embarrassed.


    Shang Qian''s mouth was full of a sinister smile, but his eyes were extremely gentle.


    His lips gradually approached, inch by inch, and he could feel the warmth of his breath.


    Warm and warm, strong approaching.


    Su Nan immediately understood his intention, and his face turned red

 Chapter 1039

    But Su Nan did not know why. Her strength was taken away and her legs were soft. She could barely stand by the man''s arm.


    It was hopeless. She scolded herself.


    The heart beat violently until the warm and cool lips gently fell on her lips, and the beating of the heart seemed to be still.


    She still remembered the fatal feeling when she kissed Shang Qian for the first time.


    Here we go again.


    His gentle touch gave her enough time to adapt.


    After the gentle wind and rain, gradually, the storm swept through her lips and tongue world, as if every inch had to be swallowed up.


    Su Nan was led by him in a trance. His consciousness was blank. Even his bones were numb.


    The whole world is a deadly feeling brought by Shang Qian. She resists but is addicted.


    Two people immersed in the same world, suddenly heard a sharp cry broke the dimensional wall of the world.


    "Ah -"


    Little Mike took a bath, changed his clothes and came out. Did he see this scene?


    He can''t accept it at all!


    In the small eyes, anger, disappointment and hatred for his old father were almost written out!


    Su Nan pushed Shang Qian away and saw little Mike standing not far away, staring angrily at them.


    She blushed and her heart beat. She couldn''t control it. She was so embarrassed for a moment.


    She bit her beautiful, honey red lips, stared at the originator, then turned around and ran away.


    This time, Shang Qian didn''t have time to hold her.


    He chuckled and stroked his lips. His eyebrows and eyes were as warm as water.


    How can Miss Su blush so easily?


    It seems that she got used to it earlier.


    Shang Qian restrained his mood, turned around and looked at little Mike, "stop shouting!"


    He drank lightly.


    Little Mike stopped screaming immediately.


    He was trembling with anger.


    Shang Qian went to the table as if nothing had happened and continued to eat.


    Regardless of his son''s mood.


    That broken heart


    Little Mike swung his short legs and climbed into the chair next to the dining table.


    He glared at him angrily.


    "You just kissed her? You kissed her?"


    The man who wants to marry her is obviously himself. Why does Daddy want to be the first to marry her!


    He was so angry.


    Shang Qian looked up at him lightly:


    "Yes, we are dating. Of course I can kiss her!"


    Little Mike''s round eyes were full of shock!


    "What?"


    His surprise was undisguised.


    "How did you go out with each other? How did she fall in love with you?"


    Shang Qian''s face sank for a moment. Is there anyone who belittles his father?


    "It''s not surprising to see me. After all, I''m so excellent. Aren''t there many people who wanted to be your stepmother before?"


    "How can a beautiful sister compare with those women?"


    Little Mike can''t accept this shocking fact!


    Isn''t the beautiful sister like herself the most?


    Why, like Daddy again?


    Shang Qian glanced at his son with a smile:


    "Anyway, this is the truth. If you want to accept it earlier, you''d better change your name. What''s your name?"


    Shang Qian''s words made little Mike''s world collapse, but Shang Qian acted as if nothing had happened.


    "Call me beautiful aunt? Maybe it will be your mommy in the future. You should be prepared as soon as possible..."


    Little Mike''s face turned white.


    Oh, no, he can''t accept it!


    The round eyes began to overflow with tears.


    "She is mine. I want to marry her when I grow up. I like her first. She said she liked me best. She said she would wait for me to grow up!"

 Chapter 1040

    Little Mike was so miserable that he sat there crying.


    She tried to make Shang humble by pretending to be poor.


    "Daddy, you are so old. You can find another aunt. I promise I won''t bully her. Give me back my beautiful sister!"


    Even little Mike knew what yingyanyan, who had surrounded Shang Qian, was up to.


    So he came up with various ways to drive them away.


    Now think about it, I really regret it!


    Shang Qian saw through his purpose at a glance, and he smiled.


    "She coaxed you to play. Why did you take it seriously?


    Other aunts I don''t like, I like her!


    You don''t have to worry about my inheritance.


    In the future, my money can be directly spent on her! "


    Little Mike''s cry became louder and sadder


    How desperate!


    Shang Qian calmly finished his meal in front of him. After cleaning up, he didn''t want to stop, so he went directly to the bathroom to take a bath and get ready to rest.


    Little Mike swings his two short legs to his room, sits on his bed and howls


    When Shang Qian came out, his head grew big.


    I looked up. Fortunately, the sound insulation was good. Otherwise, what would I do if I disturbed Su Nan to sleep?


    He lay in bed and pretended to sleep. Little Mike grunted twice. He was tired of crying and went to sleep.


    Early the next morning.


    Shang Qian took people to the bathroom to wash, and also chose clothes for him personally.


    Little Mike was playing around in the fog, thinking of the bad news of yesterday, his eyes flushed and he hardened his head:


    "I won''t forgive you unless you break up!"


    Shang Qian had a meal.


    "You can still see her often when she is with me. If she is with others, you can''t see her. Didn''t I tell you before?


    The fertile water doesn''t flow out of the field...... "


    Little Mike, don''t overdo it. Don''t listen to the monk chanting scriptures!


    Shang Qian was helpless and did not intend to continue this topic.


    He has to accept it anyway.


    "I found a school for you, one level higher than your current course, but I believe it''s no problem for you. Oh, boarding!"


    He managed to find a boarding school.


    In the future, he and Su Nan will be free to go out on a date without being disturbed!


    Little Mike looked at him in shock. He was so desperate.


    "I don''t want it!"


    His courses in country m are three levels of difficulty. If he is one level higher than the previous courses here, he will become the youngest student in the class?


    Be bullied!


    Besides, what''s the idea of sending him to school that he won''t know?


    The old father is a real dog!


    In order to be with my beautiful sister, I took great pains!


    Shang Qian looked at him with warning:


    "You have no choice. I''ll let Tom''s bodyguard report to your school security team. Susan''s maid will cook in the canteen. If they are there in the future, you can have a good time!"


    He is very considerate of everything!


    Little Mike: "..."


    After breakfast, Shang Qian led the reluctant little Mike out.


    Su Nan is waiting downstairs.


    When they came out, Shang Qian''s face was full of spring breeze, while little Mike''s face was full of sadness.


    The contrast is too strong.


    Su Nan waved to them.


    Shang Qian smiled, walked over and whispered to little Mike:


    "Laugh. If you make her unhappy, you''ll stay at school all your life!"


    Little Mike: "..."


    His heart is bitter, he can''t say?

 Chapter 1041

    Su Nan was so embarrassed last night that she tossed and turned until midnight.


    However, she is also a president no matter how she says it. She won''t be obsessed with five fans and three can''t get out of the door by one kiss.


    He agreed to send little Mike to school with Shang Qian and postponed the morning meeting.


    She had already set the alarm clock and went out as soon as the time came.


    When the two men arrived, Su Nan smiled at Shang Qian and squatted down to say hello to little Mike.


    "Good morning, our new classmate?"


    Little Mike thought of the scene last night, and he felt very sad.


    However, thinking about the warning from daddy just now, no matter how bitter he was, he also pulled an arc from the corner of his mouth, laughing with official one-sided and perfunctory laughter.


    "Good morning, beautiful sister..."


    He was still a little uncomfortable. The beautiful sister said she would wait for him to grow up. Why did she suddenly fall in love with his father?


    He complained that his beautiful sister didn''t keep her word!


    Su Nan didn''t expect that he was so low.


    Laughing is worse than crying.


    Su Nan touched his head. "I''ll be at school soon. If I don''t like it, I''ll say it!"


    Little Mike''s eyes lit up and he nodded.


    This is the happy look.


    Su Nan took his other hand and took him to the car.


    Little Mike sat on the bus with a faint expression and his head bowed listlessly.


    Su Nan ate the breakfast brought to her by Shang Qian and enjoyed it.


    After a while, Shang Qian handed over a bottle of milk. "Eat slowly and be careful of choking."


    Su Nan smiled and took it.


    There seemed to be sparks colliding with each other''s eyes.


    Su Nan hurried away. Shang Qian has been seducing her with impunity recently!


    Don''t think she can''t see it!


    At school.


    Su Nan looked at the private noble international school. It was very beautiful and magnificent.


    The school is very low-key in Xicheng, but people in the circle who have some family background want to put their children here. The comprehensive evaluation of school enrollment is also very strict.


    Teachers and all kinds of environment have no choice.


    Of course, tuition fees are outrageously expensive.


    It was no surprise that Shang Qian chose this school.


    At the beginning, several teachers made a separate appointment with Shang Qian. After a few words, they came out.


    No one knows the name of general manager Shang. There is no need to inquire.


    The next step is little Mike, to communicate before entering school.


    Before Shang Qian let him in, he whispered:


    "Behave well. If we are not satisfied, we will go back to m country and go back to school."


    In a word, little Mike''s mind of trying to make do with things was instantly dispelled.


    You know your son better than your father!


    Little Mike was very sad and walked in with heavy steps.


    Shang Qian sat beside Su Nan with ease and pleasure.


    "We''ll leave in a minute. Little Mike''s clothes will be picked up and sent by the maid."


    Su Nan was curious: "how can you be so sure that he will like it here?"


    Shang Qian smiled. "He likes it. He loves learning."


    What about lying to ghosts?


    Su Nan said nothing.


    Love little Mike ten thousand times!


    "Last night, little Mike saw us... Well, wouldn''t he be unhappy?"


    Although little Mike likes her very much, Su Nan, from his sister to daddy''s girlfriend, is worried that he can''t accept her suddenly.


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows in a determined tone:


    "Don''t worry, he supports us especially!"


    Su Nan was speechless for a moment.


    ok


    Finally, sure enough, little Mike agreed to stay.


    Not very happy, but very firm!

 Chapter 1042

    Shang Qian sent Su Nan back to Su''s group.


    Sunan is in time for the postponed meeting.


    The project of Juli group has reached the final stage and made a major breakthrough.


    Shang Qian also began to go through a series of procedures for going to Europe to participate in the exhibition.


    Sunan was transferred back from Juli group and was temporarily placed as an assistant in the finance department.


    Yu Lou came in with the information, "President Su, zhanglicheng, president Zhang sent the latest project progress, and everything went well.


    However, Zhicheng company bought the murderer''s leukemia daughter and just died yesterday. "


    Su Nan was silent for a few seconds.


    She sighed.


    "Well, it''s all over."


    Yu Lou nodded.


    Zhang Licheng''s forces will not be around for long. The anti underworld and anti evil inspection team has begun to investigate Zhang Licheng''s case and will soon have results.


    Su Nan has been busy all day.


    In the afternoon, I was about to get off work.


    Yu Lou suddenly rushes in with an iPad. His face is hard to see the extreme:


    "President Su, something''s wrong!"


    Su Nan''s face changed. "What''s the matter?"


    In such a panic?


    Isn''t Su Jin still involved in the big business?


    Yu Lou didn''t know how to open his mouth and handed over the things in his hand.


    "The real name of the old model Xiao ran was exposed, and his former boss Ning XX''s... Pornographic photos."


    Ning XX?


    Isn''t that Ning Zhi?


    The air was somewhat silent.


    Su Nan took it in shock. The entertainment news had made headlines.


    After a period of silence, the desolate and noisy people who were driven back from the foreign T-stage have risen again. In the recently calm entertainment circle, there has been a huge storm.


    Xiao ran not only exposed his chat records with Ning Zhile.


    And the exposed photos of Ning Zhi.


    Those photos were posed in various positions, and did not look like they were taken soberly.


    Although they were all punched, Ning knew the letter Q of the tattoo on his ankle, which clearly came into view.


    Only Su Nan and Qin Yu knew about this tattoo. They accompanied her to have it tattooed.


    Su Nan suddenly felt dizzy, her mind was blank, and her whole body trembled unconsciously.


    It''s freezing.


    "Isn''t this the unspoken rule? The female boss unspoken the rule. The male model didn''t expect to be so black?"


    "Xiao Ran is something I have always liked to this day. He is clean and pure. He was insulted by Miss Ning. Now he can''t get on with it. Sweep him out of the house. Xiao ran will certainly retaliate!"


    "It''s too much for a man to expose a woman like this!"


    "I''m a drug addict. I''m black all my life. There''s nothing to wash away!"


    "Maybe Xiao Ran''s retreat from the circle was a trap designed by these capital leaders!


    Brother Xiao ran means that Ning Fupo fell in love with someone else and wanted to kick him away. He had already fallen in love with Ning Fupo and didn''t want to go. As a result, she was cheated! "


    "Your circle is really chaotic. Can you give me a high-definition code free one?"


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the comments on the Internet are disgusting. Su Nan is so angry that she can''t imagine.


    So the stronger Ning knows if he sees these, will he go crazy?


    With trembling hands, she picked up her mobile phone and called Ning Zhi.


    It rang and was hung up.


    Call again.


    Shut down.


    Su Nan was so anxious that he immediately called Du Yan.


    Du Yan took a long time to answer the phone. His voice was tired.


    "You also want to expose photos online, right?


    Your third brother almost ruined the company here. I have contacted the media platform over there. They just want to be hot in the past two days. Seeing that Ning knows that he has no background and no power, he doesn''t want to press down... "

 Chapter 1043

    Su Nan was so angry that he couldn''t reason.


    "Is that how it ferments? Everyone is scolding Ning. What did she do wrong?"


    She just gave up a vain Xiao ran and let him taste his own bitter fruit.


    Why face all this?


    Du Yan sighed:


    "I understand, but now that things have happened, it''s too late to withdraw. The most important thing is to stop the man''s mouth. Your third brother has gone to look for it. Now I''m worried about whether there will be human lives..."


    As soon as Su Nan''s face changed, she immediately hung up the phone and ran out.


    "Yu Lou, if you have something to do, go to the eldest brother. Don''t contact me if you have nothing to do."


    Yu Lou: "OK."


    He knew that Ning Zhi was Su Nan''s best friend. At this time, Su Nan would never stay out of it.


    Su Nan calls Su Qi like crazy, but no one answers.


    With Su Qi''s temper, Xiao ran can be killed!


    She asked Du Yan:


    "Do you know where Xiao Ran is now? Where did my brother find him?"


    Duyan: "it seems to be in his hometown, B county."


    Su Nan hung up the phone and immediately stepped on the accelerator to catch up as quickly as possible.


    She was worried about Ning Zhi and Su Qi doing stupid things.


    She can''t wait to separate herself.


    Simply, she called Qin Yu.


    "Did you go there?"


    Qin Yu was also very worried, and his tone was anxious.


    "You finally called. I was scared to death. I was on my way!


    I heard that cicada went to the company and was blocked back by the media and fans. Everyone was scolding her. What a terrible thing to say. I was angry but scolded them online... "


    Su Nan''s tone was cold. "Don''t worry about the Internet. The most important thing is that the cicada has nothing to do. You go to her and keep it."


    "Why don''t you come here? I''m afraid I can''t do it alone!"


    Sunan: "I have to go to find Xiao ran first, and the third brother has also gone to find him. I''m afraid of human life. It''s hard to clean up."


    Qin Yu panicked for a moment.


    "OK, let''s cooperate separately. Go and let the third brother calm down. I''ll leave the life of Xiao Ran''s son of a bitch to me. I''ll go to find the cicada now."


    Su Nan rang out and hung up.


    After half an hour''s journey, she accelerated her drive for 15 minutes.


    Xiao Ran''s detailed address has been sent to her mobile phone.


    Su Nan went upstairs according to the address.


    The gate is open.


    Su Nan went in and the house was in a mess. It seemed that she had just fought.


    Inside the room came the sound of a chair falling to the ground, and she ran in quickly.


    Seeing that Xiao ran was captured by Su Qi and leaned against the window, his face was blue and his breathing was difficult. It was useless for Xiao ran to kick down his chair.


    He struggled, he was afraid, Su Qi''s face was cold and unshakable.


    He''s gonna kill him!


    He kept trying to strangle him or throw him off the windowsill.


    On the 16th floor, it must fall into paste.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan''s face changed and she hurried over.


    "Third brother -"


    She pulled away Su Qi''s hand, and the veins on the back of Su Qi''s hand were clear, which showed that he was extremely angry at this time.


    Xiao ran breathed a sigh of relief and knelt on the ground, covering his neck violently and coughing.


    Su Qi''s eyes were cold and gloomy, and his eyes were gloomy. When he saw Su Nan, he sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "Why are you here? Hurry up!"


    Su Nan''s eyes are red.


    He really wants to kill Xiao ran!


    She could see it.


    Su Nan''s eyelashes trembled and paused, and her voice was anxious:


    "Third brother, don''t be silly. This matter can''t be solved like this. If he dies, the cicada will be over!"

 Chapter 1044

    No one came forward to clarify Ning Zhi.


    Xiao Ran''s death might be counted on her.


    At that time, the dirty water won''t be clean.


    Su Qi''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, and his Adam''s apple rolled.


    He hoarse voice, "kill him, give her the first breath!"


    Xiao Ran''s body shook violently.


    Hearing this, he shrank into a corner with fear.


    Su Nan pulled his arm and stared at Su Qi''s face:


    "Don''t worry. He''ll get what he deserves. Don''t dirty your hands.


    I''m here watching people come and take him away. Go find the Cicada! "


    Hearing the cicada''s name, Su Qi''s eyes flashed a dark color.


    I can''t bear it. I feel sorry.


    Su Qi doesn''t want to leave. He doesn''t want to let Xiao ran, the son of a bitch, go.


    Su Nan tugged at his arm. "Go, don''t let her do anything stupid!"


    Su Qi shivered and glanced at Su Nan.


    White lips.


    Rather than letting Xiao ran die, he wanted Ning Zhi to live well.


    He took a step back, didn''t say anything, and hurriedly turned and strode away.


    I heard the car start below.


    Sunan was relieved.


    Her eyes were fixed on her bleak, bruised face, which was originally sunny. Her cheeks suddenly sank, and her thin face took off.


    She walked over, condescending, her voice cold.


    "You look like a ghost. It seems that you haven''t got rid of drugs?"


    Xiao ran trembled and opened his eyes.


    Suddenly he ran to her and knelt down.


    "Miss Su, you have money. Lend me some money. I will certainly pay you back in the future.


    I am wrong about Miss Ning. As long as you give me money, I will immediately clarify this matter! "


    The air was silent for a few seconds.


    Su Nan''s eyes were cold and silent, staring at Xiao ran.


    "Just for money?"


    Xiao ran nodded hurriedly, "it''s for money. I asked her for money before, and she gave it. It shows that she has me in her heart.


    But recently, she didn''t give it to me. She didn''t even see me. She obviously had money and didn''t help me... Ah - "


    With a bleat, he fell to one side on his knees.


    Su Nan kicked it to his heart, and it was very cruel.


    She trembled with anger.


    "Help people like you? Do you deserve it?"


    She pointed to the bleak, cold voice:


    "Look at you. At the beginning, I would rather hold you up step by step to make you an international superstar. Do you want to kill yourself and drag others into the water?"


    She went over and kicked him in the chest.


    Every pore in his body wanted to kill him.


    She realized that Su Qi could not help feeling.


    Xiao Ran''s body trembled and held his body.


    Painful wheezing was severe.


    Su Nan didn''t feel the slightest softhearted and kicked it one foot at a time.


    Like kicking a dead dog!


    She still remembers the first time, Ning Zhi brought him to the front and asked her to take him to the auction to gather a place.


    At that time, it was the rising period of the career.


    He is optimistic and optimistic, positive, and has a wide range of prospects.


    But I didn''t expect it was all fake!


    Think about what he did to Ning Zhi. It''s so hateful that his teeth itch. I can''t wait to chew him up!


    Xiao ran begged for mercy in pain. The pain was so great that the worthless tears flowed down and he curled up.


    "Miss Su, I was wrong, wrong..."


    Su Nan paused, took out her mobile phone and turned on the video mode.


    The tone was cold.


    "When did you take those pictures?"


    Xiao ran shuddered. His eyes were swollen and he couldn''t open them. Naturally, he didn''t find Su Nan recording a video:


    "When she wouldn''t let me touch her, I gave her an overpowering drug, but I didn''t touch her. I was afraid she would turn against me when she woke up!"

 Chapter 1045

    Su Nan closed her eyes.


    No wonder, I didn''t even know there were photos when I broke up!


    This is desolate, human face and animal heart. I didn''t expect to keep it before.


    "I''m afraid she doesn''t want me, so I want to keep a handle on her. I warned her when I asked for money. I have her handle, but she didn''t listen and didn''t believe it... Cluck..."


    He grinned, not knowing whether he wanted to cry or laugh.


    Su Nan bit her teeth. She was so strong that she didn''t kill him.


    "You cheated on a high-level woman during your contacts for the sake of a foreign t-show. In order to please her, you still learn to suck fans. What''s the face of you coming back to find Ning zhilai to clean up the mess for you?"


    I''d rather give him the money for termination.


    We have done our utmost.


    However, Xiao ran was not satisfied. He pushed ahead and harassed her again and again.


    If the harassment failed, he began to threaten.


    Su Nan forced herself to control her emotions, and then called the police rationally.


    Since the Internet can not instantly restore public opinion, we can only rely on the police.


    The words of the police have a decisive prestige and effect on the Internet.


    After a while, the police came.


    She sent a copy of the video to Du Yan for backup, and then gave it to the police.


    Su Nan followed her to the police station.


    Before coming, Su Nan called Su Yifeng to tell him about the situation.


    Su Yifeng answered, so she didn''t have to worry.


    She knows that Su Yifeng has contacts.


    There is nothing wrong with borrowing at this time.


    Besides, this is the truth, just for more convenience.


    In the police station, everyone asked politely, and Su Nan also said what he knew.


    But she didn''t say anything about Su Qi''s attempt to kill him.


    The police were very experienced. They knew at a glance that the man was smoking powder. They were not polite when they went.


    After the confession was recorded, the director sent her out.


    "Miss Su, thank you for your cooperation."


    Su Nan smiled politely:


    "Yes, I hope our police will investigate clearly as soon as possible and give Miss Ning a fair answer. It''s best to send the investigation results online to quell the netizens'' questions."


    The director smiled, "it has already involved slander and rumors, and will not be dealt with quietly.


    However, Miss Su''s video should not be sent out. It is illegal and invalid to record a confession in a threatening environment. "


    Su Nan understands his kindness. She just wants to show Ning Zhi the video.


    Besides, it''s really not good to beat people into pig heads and send out videos.


    After leaving the police station, Su Nan went to Ningzhi''s house.


    I was really worried when I stepped on the accelerator all the way.


    Many reporters around are hiding, trying to get first-hand information.


    So the gate of Ning''s house was closed.


    But Su Nan saw Qin Yu''s car nearby and knew she must be in it.


    Call her. After a while, the maid of Ning family runs over and opens the door for her.


    The eyes are red.


    "Here comes Miss Su."


    Su Nan nodded, "is cicada OK?"


    The maid shook her head:


    "No, she didn''t eat or drink all day. She locked herself in the house. Miss Qin and Su Yingdi came, but she didn''t go out either..."


    Su Nan quickly took a few steps and ran in.


    Qin Yu sat on the sofa with red eyes. He scolded those netizens angrily and cried angrily.


    Su Qi has been sitting here since he came back from Xiao ran.


    Silent.


    The atmosphere cooled down.


    As soon as Su Nan entered, Qin Yu stood up.


    "Cicadas are in the room, and no one is there..."

 Chapter 1046

    Su Nan took a deep breath and sent a copy of the video to Ning Zhi.


    Then he handed it to Su Qi.


    Su Qi read it in silence, and his face became more gloomy and ugly.


    "I have handed him over to the police. No matter how clever public relations are, the situation on the Internet is useless. We can only rely on the police to clarify it after investigation. At this time, we don''t want to make any noise."


    Su Nan pursed her lips.


    Speaking at this time will only increase Ningzhi''s burden.


    Does not work.


    There was silence in the living room.


    Suddenly.


    The maid outside shouted:


    "Ah - ning Zong jumped off the building!"


    Suddenly.


    Su Qi rushed out like a gust of wind.


    Su Nan and Qin Yu then ran out.


    Ning Zhi, who hadn''t seen any rice in a day, lay on the ground and blood flowed from her head.


    This picture makes people suddenly feel painful.


    Qin Yu was already crying.


    Su Qi went to hold her, cautiously, pale.


    In the eyes is the pain of death.


    "Cicada..."


    Not far away, countless flash lights were flashing.


    Obviously, everyone.


    But no one cares.


    Su Nan''s heart suddenly emptied, and she walked over, feeling terribly distressed.


    "Hurry... Hurry to the hospital!"


    She was so busy that she was shaking when she called.


    She asked the maid to find the phone number of the private hospital from her mobile phone, so that they could be ready at any time.


    To the hospital.


    Ning Zhi was sent to the emergency room.


    Su Qi''s eyes were red, and the scarlet blood in his eyes was terrible.


    He tried to follow, but was stopped.


    The heavy fist hit the wall, and Su Qi''s fist was bleeding.


    Qin Yu fell to the ground and burst into tears. "I know better. What''s the big deal? What''s the big deal..."


    Why should we choose such a decisive way to leave them?


    She just threw in the towel?


    Ningzhi, who has gone upstream in numerous difficulties, never conceded defeat, and was scolded by netizens.


    Her excuse attracted more people''s spitting, as if her existence was the darkness in the circle.


    She lives, she breathes, she is wrong.


    Damn her!


    A man dressed as a doctor came up to him and poked his head:


    "Is Miss Ning in there? Is she still alive?"


    Su Nan realized that this was definitely not a doctor.


    Su Qi''s eyes widened. He walked over and picked him up:


    "Do you want her to live or die?"


    The man took off his mask in surprise. "Are you su Yingdi? Why are you here? What is the relationship between you and miss Ning?"


    Su Qi narrowed his eyes and felt a strong chill all over his body.


    Su Nan quickly ran to stop him.


    "Are you a reporter?"


    She asked coldly.


    The man nodded guilty.


    "I''m not the only one. There are journalists outside. Don''t you plan to answer these questions? Is it acquiescence that you don''t answer them?"


    He asked Sunan, but glanced at Su Qi.


    Su Nan bit her teeth. "OK, I''ll answer. Let''s go. I''ll go out and answer all your questions!"


    She went over and pulled off the man''s doctor''s coat.


    Then he took his clothes and left.


    The man reluctantly followed. In fact, he wanted to get the first-hand information.


    When this happened, there were more security guards near the emergency room.


    The whole hospital began to be closed and heavily guarded.


    As soon as Su Nan went out, countless flash lights began to flash.


    She has experienced such scenes countless times.


    But this time, she was not so calm!

 Chapter 1047

    "Miss Su, you and miss Ning are good friends. Do you have anything to say for her?"


    "Is it the normal situation in this circle for female high-level and male subordinates?"


    "Did miss Ning jump out of the building in shame? Is her life in danger now?"


    "Why didn''t you explain it for so long?"


    "Xiao ran accused Miss Ning of deliberately setting him up. Is that true?"


    "Is Miss Ning''s gorgeous photo true?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan took a deep breath. Her face was cold and her voice was cold and cold:


    "You guys, it''s unfortunate to encounter such a thing today, but I think in the hospital, you should at least give the patient a chance to breathe.


    You should have seen how she jumped from the building before we did, but you still only care about the scandals.


    Xiao Ran is a drug addict. There is no doubt whether he should believe his words and speak with facts. "


    "What Miss Su means is, will miss Ning give out any evidence?"


    A reporter asked.


    Su Nan looked at him with cold eyes.


    "We have already called the police. When the police give the result, it will come out naturally."


    "In other words, Xiao ran accused Miss Ning of cheating?


    So is it true that Miss Ning''s pornographic photos are true? "


    The reporters are more concerned about this!


    Many people on the Internet now believe that the photo has no trace of PS.


    If they say that PS is synthesized, they are slapping their faces.


    Su Nan looked at the reporter asking questions with a frozen face:


    "Do you want it to be true or false?"


    Whether it''s true or not, before the truth comes out, go to spy on a girl''s privacy and spit on her moral corruption.


    Isn''t that enough for her to break down?


    The reporter choked for a moment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you can maintain the most basic professional ethics before the police investigate clearly, and do not guide the topic on the Internet at will.


    When my friend wakes up, I don''t want to see worse words bullying her.


    If you can arrange the topic at will, I, the lawyer team of Su''s group, will be waiting for you at any time. "


    Finish.


    She glanced coldly at all the reporters and cameras, then turned around without hesitation and went in.


    The last sentence is the threat.


    Compared with Ning Zhi, even if someone said she was arrogant, she didn''t care.


    Who let her have crazy capital?


    The reporters were so stunned that they didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    She seemed to answer, or she seemed to answer nothing.


    But they vaguely understood what she meant:


    Ning knows that she is her friend. No one can bully her!


    Soon, she found a bodyguard and scattered the reporters at the door.


    The door of the emergency room finally opened.


    The doctor came out and sighed.


    "The patient had hypoglycemia. His blood pressure was unstable during the treatment. When he fell from a high place, his head hit a stone. Fortunately, the falling distance was not high and he did not touch the brain nerve."


    Everyone looked at him nervously.


    "Is she all right?"


    Su Nan tensed up and asked him.


    The doctor nodded. "It needs a night of observation. If she can wake up, it means there is no problem. Now go to the intensive care unit."


    Just then, the people behind pushed Ning Zhi out.


    There was no blood on her pale face. She closed her eyes quietly, like a gust of wind that could blow her away in the world.


    Su Nan was so miserable that she wanted to cry but couldn''t.


    She would rather know why it is so miserable, from childhood to childhood!

 Chapter 1048

    After thanking, Su Nan and Qin Yu followed.


    The ICU can be accompanied by one person.


    Of course, Su Qi did not hesitate to change his clothes and went in.


    The police are efficient.


    Just one night, in the early morning of the next day, the latest survey was released.


    In the case, the time line is used to explain in great detail that Xiao ran and Ning Zhi have started their relationship. Xiao ran drugged her and secretly took her photos.


    Then Xiao ran cheated and sucked in fans. Ning Zhi broke up with her.


    Xiao Ran has no money. He would rather borrow money.


    Knowing that Xiao ran used money to suck up fans, Ning knew and refused to borrow again.


    After Xiao ran repeatedly failed to ask for money, he came up with the idea of sending photos, so he fabricated a lie and uploaded the photos.


    Purpose: ask for money!


    The police are very official between the lines, without any emotional bias.


    As soon as it was posted on the Internet, it set off a huge wave again.


    Originally, everyone had already made a firm decision and began to beat Ning to know this woman.


    But who knows, the investigation turned out to be false?


    "What''s the matter? The most unlucky thing is Ning Zhi? People have been calculated to fall in love. If they don''t say it, they have to take money to break up. Rich people have to polish their eyes when they look for a man!"


    "Xiao ran, a dog man, is really fucking cruel!"


    "How does Xiao ran manage to be such a scum?"


    "All of you keyboard men who scolded Ning Zhi pretend to be dead now?"


    "I''d rather know that my heart is too soft. I want to give him money for relief after parting my hand. If I let him starve to death!"


    "Just now I saw Ning Zhi jump from a building. Are you satisfied? Everyone has a share in killing someone else!"


    "Xiao Ran is a dog. The reversal is amazing. I believe the police uncle. I apologize to Ning Zhi!"


    "I apologize to Ning Zhi!"


    "I apologize to Ning Zhi!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sharp reversal of public opinion has relieved everyone.


    Soon, he Ning learned to apologize, and a popular title made the headlines.


    No one below broke the line.


    All are:


    "I apologize to Ning Zhi!"


    Those who scolded her began to repent here.


    Soon, the Xiaoran account on the Internet was blocked, and the pictures sent were forbidden to view.


    This series of operations was probably requested by Du Yan who took advantage of the situation to find people on the media platform.


    With the blessing of the police, the media platform will not turn a deaf ear.


    Su Nan and Qin Yu stayed up all night waiting.


    After Qin Yu saw the comments on the Internet, she cried even more.


    She threw herself into Su Nan''s arms and burst into tears.


    Su Nan was relieved.


    Patted her on the shoulder.


    "It''s all right."


    As long as Ningzhi wakes up, nothing will happen.


    The most difficult time has passed.


    Su Nan took out her mobile phone and saw several people asking about Ning Zhihe.


    Cheng Yiguang made dozens of phone calls.


    He kept asking Sunan, which hospital does Ning know?


    Sunan saw it and replied to him.


    Qin Yu sobbed:


    "Su Nan, I always think Ning Zhi is the best among us. You depend on your family, I depend on my mother, but she depends on herself.


    She just didn''t figure it out for a while! "


    Su Nan nodded.


    Indeed.


    Ningzhi is the strongest and most rational person.


    She can always strive for her own goals.


    At the beginning, the three of them didn''t take Ning Zhi to play with them, and her family was backward and became lonely.


    Later, Su Nan remembered clearly.


    Some people in the school don''t look up to Su Nan''s good looks and good grades. Naturally, many people are jealous.


    While Su Nan is away, someone in the class is talking ill of her and wants to win over other students to say it together.


    They found Ning Zhi

 Chapter 1049

    "You don''t like Su Nan, do you? Look at her arrogant manner. She wears famous brands and rides famous cars all day long. I''m afraid she doesn''t know that her family is a rich man. Is money great?


    Ning knows. Are you right? "


    Ning Zhi raised his eyes and stood up in a cold tone.


    "Can you not be so naked with envy?"


    At that time, Su Nan was at the door.


    From then on, Su Nan liked to call Ning Zhi for everything she did. She got out of her solitude and became like them.


    Su Nan, the classmate who spoke ill of her, was very arrogant and asked the teacher to transfer her away.


    Memories seem very close.


    Su Nan thought she would always be so strong.


    Close your eyes.


    Tears flow down.


    It was a little light.


    The sun pierced through the window and fell in front of us.


    The smell of the disinfectant made me dizzy.


    Through the glass.


    Looking at Su Qi, who had not slept all night, he sat beside him and gently pulled Ning Zhi''s hand, like a sculpture.


    I haven''t even changed my posture.


    Qin Yu rubbed his eyes.


    "Third brother likes cicadas so much?"


    She paused. "Cicada should be very happy. She has always liked the third brother!"


    Su Nan blinked, "so you know?"


    "Who doesn''t know? The whole school knows that they have been in contact with each other. The cicada likes him very much. Later, they broke up suddenly. There is no contact anymore."


    Su Nan frowned. At that time, she was probably the only one who didn''t know!


    "The third brother regrets, but the cicada may not like the third brother!"


    "Who said that?" Qin Yu denied, "of course, she likes her third brother. Two days ago, she asked her for a drink. When she drank too much, she said, ''Suqi, how can I not like you''? That''s just like it."


    Su Nan paused.


    Then why did Su Qi chase her for so long, and she didn''t show any intention of making up?


    The doctor went to the ward round.


    After seeing Ning Zhile''s situation, he pushed people out.


    Su Nan was nervous. "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. Just change to a common ward. The patient''s indicators have been very normal. Now she is in a light sleep state and will wake up in less than two hours."


    Su Nan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and a huge stone in her chest suddenly disappeared.


    She''s all right!


    Qin Yu followed up excitedly. "Can we follow up with the ward?"


    "Yes, but don''t make too much noise."


    "No noise, no noise, let her sleep well!"


    Su Qi didn''t sleep all night. He was in a bad state. His eyes were full of red blood. He looked haggard.


    When he came out, he shook his head and followed him.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Brother, would you like to squint for a while?"


    It is impossible for him to leave now.


    Su Qi shook his head and touched her hair.


    "I won''t go until she wakes up."


    Su Qi''s tone was firm.


    Then he eased his smile and looked at her:


    "You still have a way. This result has been handled very well."


    Su Nan nodded, "you are just too anxious, too angry, too worried about cicadas."


    Care is chaos.


    Su Qi smiled and left without saying anything.


    Less than two hours.


    Ning knows and wakes up.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling.


    His right hand is wrapped by a cool big hand, which is very familiar and comfortable.


    The movement of her side head was perceptible and her hands tightened.


    "Are you awake?"


    Su Qi''s voice was hoarse and deep.


    with great care.


    Ning Zhi blinked and looked at Su Qi''s embarrassed appearance. Where could there be any bright demeanor of Su Ying emperor?


    "What happened to me?"

 Chapter 1050

    Seeing Ning Zhi''s lips dry.


    Su Nan came over with lipstick and carefully applied it to her.


    Prevent cracking.


    Qin Yu was in charge of crying excitedly.


    "You finally woke up and scared me to death!"


    Ning Zhi looked at them blankly and finally looked at Su Nan:


    "So what happened to me?"


    Su Nan''s eyes are reddish.


    "Don''t you remember? You jumped off a building. How could you jump off a building? We''ll help you with anything. Why did you do that?"


    Ning Zhi shrinks his pupils in shock.


    "How could I jump off a building?"


    She touched her head and touched the gauze.


    Immediately understand that they are not lying.


    "I... really didn''t jump!"


    Qin Yu''s crying stopped abruptly.


    Ning knew the confused frown and recalled:


    "I just sat on the window and blew the wind. Later, I was too hungry and felt a little hypoglycemic. I wanted someone to bring me some food.


    Then... I don''t remember. "


    Her voice grew louder and louder.


    The others in the room understood.


    She was really unlucky.


    He fell downstairs.


    Fortunately... No life is in danger.


    Otherwise, it will really be the first injustice in the world.


    The soreness in Su Nan''s eyes disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Yu stopped choking and immediately stood up.


    "I''ll get you some food."


    Su Nan sat down. "I''m hungry, too. I want more."


    Qin Yu walked to the door and remembered, "you go with me!"


    She stared at Su Nan without any doubt.


    Is Su Nan short of a tendon?


    Su Nan was puzzled. After looking at Su Qi and Ning, she suddenly understood.


    "OK, let''s go together."


    The two men left one after the other without forgetting to close the door.


    Su Qi looked at the pale Ning Zhi with fixed eyes.


    Whether it''s true or not, he doesn''t want to leave him alone anymore.


    He had been thinking all night, and he wanted to tell her.


    "Third brother..."


    Ning knew he wanted to pull back his hand, but he didn''t twitch.


    She gave a helpless cry.


    Su Qi paused and changed his posture, but he didn''t let go.


    Ning Zhi looked at him and his eyes calmed down.


    "Did you see it?"


    Those photos are so popular that I''m afraid no one doesn''t know?


    She is a joke!


    It''s obviously wronged, but there''s nowhere to say.


    She became a laughing stock for everyone.


    His back was straight and suddenly stopped.


    She can''t accept it. She hides in her study and thinks about her life.


    Sitting on the windowsill, the cold wind blew, which made her more clear headed.


    Some people say that when you are on the verge of death, you will be told whether it is worth living.


    So she sat on it.


    When she wanted to come down, she had no chance


    But she wants to live!


    Su Qi reached out to touch her head.


    But thinking of her head injury, she stopped in mid air.


    He drew back his hand and laid his face on the back of her hand. His tears moistened her skin.


    She seemed to be scalded and shrunk slightly.


    But my heart was burned by the fire, and it was aching.


    You see, he was so sad!


    Ning Zhi''s tears flowed out of control.


    At first, I was able to control it. Later, I couldn''t help crying.


    She did nothing. She walked hard in this muddy circle and kept her last job clean, which was called dirty and cheap.


    She just wants to do well in the company and give her a foothold.


    She was blind to see the wrong person, but stopped the loss in time, but failed to be ruthless.


    She gave him money once, which made Xiao Ran''s dog taste the sweetness. She thought she could have another time and next time


    As a result, she ruined herself!

 Chapter 1051

    There is nothing wrong with kindness and softness, so who is wrong?


    Ning knew that he couldn''t figure it out in his study, as if he had come to a dead end.


    Even if her innocence was cleared, those photos made her face no longer.


    "Third brother..."


    She choked and put her hand over her eyes to block the light.


    Tears flowed down between the fingers.


    Glittering and dazzling.


    Su Qi stood up, leaned over, put his arm under her pillow and bowed his head.


    He leaned over her shoulder and hugged her gently.


    Su Qi patted her other hand with a soft, heavy voice:


    "It''s all over. It''s like a dream. It doesn''t matter. It''s all over."


    Ning Zhi cried for a long time. His voice became louder and louder, and he almost quarreled with the doctor.


    She needed to vent, but Su Qi didn''t dare to make her cry.


    He coaxed quietly, fearing that her head would be affected.


    Gradually, her mood gradually calmed down.


    Su Qi finds out the content on the Internet and shows it to her.


    She believed that the nightmare was really over.


    Ning knew that her eyes were red and her face was pale and she closed her eyes.


    Can a light apology make her forget her nightmares?


    The shame hit her.


    She is in the greatest pain.


    Su Qi held her hand tightly and suddenly took something out of his pocket and silently put it on for her.


    Ning Zhi sensed the cold feeling brought by the metal on her finger.


    She froze slightly and looked sideways at him.


    Su Qi lowered her head and gently kissed her ring finger.


    "Cicada, I never told you that since the first day after we broke up five years ago, I have been regretting it until today.


    Maybe you don''t remember how much you liked me, but I still remember. "


    Ning Zhi looked at him and burst into tears. She covered her mouth to make no noise.


    Su Qi smiled in a low voice:


    "I can only get your information from Xiao Wu. I dare not ask. When you asked me to help you show off, I was happy that I didn''t sleep all night. This is the first time you came to me after breaking up.


    I don''t dare say it. I''m afraid of being laughed at. I''m a cicada. "


    He paused, became serious, and looked at her seriously:


    "But when this happened, I suddenly wanted to let everyone know. It doesn''t matter if everyone laughs at me. The girl I like and the girl I have been pursuing is you."


    Ning was shocked and wanted to pull back, but Su Qi didn''t let go.


    She clenched her lower lip and looked at him.


    He clutched her hand and wished to squeeze it into his own body.


    "Since you don''t like anyone else, whether you like me or not, let''s start over and try again, OK?


    You feel insecure. If you want to marry me, we''ll get married.


    This time, the dominant power is given to you. You have the the final say in the beginning and the end. "


    He really did use all his strength to speak his mind.


    The movie king who is high above the world has been praised for half his life.


    But he could not hold up any shelf in front of Ningzhi.


    He just wanted to watch her laugh and see her angry.


    If others dare to say anything bad about her, he will die!


    She jumped up the stairs and lost his soul.


    He can''t wait any longer.


    He will go crazy if he waits any longer.


    He had to protect her under his own wings in good faith to be at ease.


    Ning Zhi''s tears couldn''t stop. She shook her shoulders and cried harder than before

 Chapter 1052

    Ningzhi subconsciously wants to refuse.


    Because she felt that Su Qi was pitying her, a person who was laughed at by everyone.


    Her photos are flying all over the world. Who else is qualified to take Joe?


    If anyone knew that the famous Su Ying emperor had married such a woman, it would be hard to tell how many people would stab him in the back!


    Why did she implicate such a clean Su Qi?


    He has always cherished his fame and feathers. How could she pull him down from the altar and dirty him?


    She shook her head and cried. The words of refusal came to her lips, but she couldn''t say it.


    She is greedy.


    The coveted Su Qi sent himself to her. For her security, she could marry her and tell everyone that he liked her humbly!


    She knew how hard it was for her secret love when she was young to come to an end.


    At that time, she never regretted, her heart beat, and she would bear all the consequences.


    Now, he is also excited.


    Tangled emotions are tearing at her body. She doesn''t know how to choose.


    Su Qi touched her forehead and her voice softened.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can consider it before you leave the hospital."


    Rather know a meal.


    Emotional stability.


    She needs time to calm down.


    His voice was long, with a slight tremor in it.


    "Cicada, even if you pity me, don''t leave me alone..."


    The acid and astringency in the fundus of the eyes surged up again.


    Ning Zhi closes his eyes, turns pale and transfers the excuse:


    "Third brother, I have a headache."


    Su Qi stood up and ran out to find a doctor.


    Ning Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. Tears still fell out of control.


    The doctor came to have a check-up and was relieved.


    "The recovery is good, but I need to stay in hospital for a few days to observe and have a good rest."


    This patient concerns so many people in Su''s group that people in the hospital dare not be careless.


    So Ningzhi''s health improved, and the whole hospital was happy.


    After a while, Su Nan and Qin Yu entered the VIP ward together.


    Ning Zhi was lying pale, and Su Qi was seriously chipping apples for her.


    The light hit the knuckles of his fingers and bones, which was shining brightly.


    Even Qin Yu could not help regretting his sudden intrusion.


    Disturb him.


    When Qin Yu went in, he picked up what he was carrying and smiled at Ning Zhi.


    "I just bought your favorite milk dumpling. Are you happy to fly?"


    Ning Zhi couldn''t help laughing:


    "I fly for a bun?"


    Su Qi put down his things. "I''m just hungry."


    Su Nan followed him in. "Third brother, Du Yan called me just now. Your new play premiere meeting is today. Why don''t you go there?"


    Du Yan spent a lot of effort on this phone call.


    Su Qi frowned and took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Sure enough, there were more than 20 missed calls.


    "Silent, don''t worry."


    His tone was ordinary.


    With his family status, it would be a surprise for him to attend such a premiere. He would not be scolded if he did not appear.


    Ning Zhi paused. "Go ahead. The fans have been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t show up, you won''t be able to stir up the heat. The whole crew''s efforts have been wasted."


    Su Nan blinked.


    She seems to know that she doesn''t want Su Qi to be here all the time.


    After thinking about it, I went to urge him.


    "Third brother, after listening, I''ll look at her carefully. It''s only twoorthree hours. I won''t leave at all."

 Chapter 1053

    Su Qi doesn''t want to go at all. He doesn''t care if he works hard or not.


    For him, when a play is finished, his mission is completed.


    The rest of the publicity, premiere and so on, are too troublesome.


    But Ning Zhi and Sunan said this, and he couldn''t find any reason to refuse.


    After a few seconds'' hesitation, he stood up.


    Look at Su Nan.


    Seriously charge:


    "Take good care of her and don''t leave at all!"


    Su Nan nodded solemnly, "rest assured!"


    Su Qi reached out and shook her hand, then he was not willing to leave.


    As soon as he left, Qin Yu could not help covering his face.


    "When did Su Yingdi become such a greasy man? How sour!"


    Su Nan smiled and looked up at him:


    "My third brother has always been such a person, but he has been used to being held up in the past. He usually doesn''t show it. In fact, he is very sticky, right?"


    The two men looked at Xiang Ningzhi with profound meaning.


    Ning knew his face was red, and his eyes glared angrily at Su Nan.


    "What am I doing?"


    Although she knows it, she can''t admit it!


    Su Nan sat next to her, took Su Qi''s newly peeled apple, carefully cut it into small pieces and put them on the plate, and then fed it to her with a fork.


    "Well, now that things have happened, we are all trying to solve them. There is basically no threat at present.


    My father has already said hello to the police station, and has hired the best lawyer. The online comments about you have basically disappeared. "


    "Thank you..."


    Ning Zhi smiled with pale lips.


    She knew that if Su Nan hadn''t used the whole Su family to suppress public opinion, she would suffer from such abuse now and every day in the future.


    Then he jumped down from the higher window again.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and her voice was a little hoarse:


    "Cicada, do you know? When I went to find that bastard Xiao ran, I saw my third brother there and pushed him to the window, 16 floors, very high.


    One step later, he threw people down...... "


    Su Nan choked and dared not imagine.


    Although Su Qi is out of tune, he is never impulsive.


    But the only impulse almost caught me up.


    He wanted to kill people blatantly, but his future was completely destroyed. From a movie king sought after by tens of thousands of people to a prisoner, he spent the rest of his life in darkness.


    Ning Zhi stared at Su Nan in disbelief.


    She doesn''t know anything!


    I don''t know Su Qi did so much for her.


    What''s more, it turned out that his humble expression of his mind was true.


    He seems to have entrusted his whole life to himself.


    The ring on her hand still had a cold touch, but she clearly felt it was burning.


    The wall built by my poor self-esteem collapsed.


    Tears welled up.


    Su Nan lowered her head and sighed.


    I don''t know what to say. Although she really wants to see Su Qi achieve what she wants, she can''t kidnap her best friend with her own ideas.


    She can only tell everything she knows.


    Qin Yu was silent for a moment and smiled.


    "Cicada, you are so lucky. When you were rescued in the emergency room last night, Su Yingdi was like crazy. I thought such a man could only be seen on TV


    You always like him, but you think he doesn''t like you enough, it will hurt you, so you dare not try.


    But if I were you, I wouldn''t want to waste a minute. I''ll talk about it later.


    The people you like also like you. Isn''t it lucky to go two-way? "

 Chapter 1054

    Su Nan looked up at her. Qin Yu''s eyes were red, but his mood was not high.


    When the two men looked at each other, Qin Yu winked at her.


    Su Nan smiled.


    After a long time, there was only Ning Zhi''s deliberately depressed cry.


    Her heart seemed to be severely twisted, and the suffocation surged from her heart.


    After a long time.


    No one spoke.


    Su Nan''s cell phone rang.


    Open it and see the video request from Su Qi:


    "Let the cicada pick it up soon..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Are you polite?


    Su Nan hands it to Ning Zhi.


    Ning Zhi wiped his tears and took a deep breath to ease his mood.


    Qin Yu hurriedly asked her to sit up.


    Ning Zhi took his cell phone and looked at the people inside.


    Su Qi is dazzling and handsome.


    It seems that he is born to be sought after by all at the top. He is really an eccentric person.


    She didn''t know what to say. Instead, Su Qi looked at her carefully:


    "Why are your eyes red? Do you have a headache? Ask Xiao Wu to go to the doctor..."


    Ning Zhi hooked his lips and shook his head.


    Su Qi hurriedly stopped: "don''t shake your head. Your head is hurt!"


    Ning was stunned. Perhaps his concern was too natural. Her heart seemed to be wrapped in a warm current, protecting her newly stabbed heart.


    Tears came out uncontrollably again. She hurriedly gave Su Nan her mobile phone and covered her face with a quilt.


    Su Nan paused and picked up her cell phone.


    "Hang up."


    She said that, regardless of Su Qi''s opinion, she hung up the phone directly.


    Ten minutes later.


    Su Nan looked at the information about Ning Zhile on the Internet and basically controlled it.


    Those photos have disappeared without any trace.


    Just a refresh, she looked at the latest headlines, stunned.


    "Su Ying emperor ran away!"


    Su Nan''s head grew bigger when she saw this sentence.


    Qin Yu obviously saw it too.


    "No?"


    Su Nan looked at Ning Zhi, who didn''t know anything, and pursed her lips.


    Hand the mobile phone to Ning Zhi.


    "Cicada, you''ve been separated for less than two hours..."


    Ning Zhi also looked at the popular mobile phone in confusion.


    Netizens have fried the pot:


    "The Su film emperor has been out of film for five years. After five minutes, he ran away?"


    "I was there. Su Yingdi seemed to answer the phone and ran away. What important person is he? I thought of what the paparazzi said about Ning Zhi..."


    "The runaway male host of the real movie, without your premiere ceremony, I burst into tears! Looking forward to the stars and the moon, I looked forward to this?"


    "We fans are used to it. Hahaha, it''s not him if he doesn''t run!"


    "Not because you know better?"


    ¡­¡­


    The paparazzi squatted at the gate of Ningzhi''s house for so long. Instead of squatting at her black spot, he squatted at the reclusive Su Yingdi. How could he let it go?


    Although there is no real hammer, it is enough for netizens to talk about it.


    When Du Yan pressed the news, he did not deliberately hide her and Su Qi''s affairs.


    So netizens are still curious about this complicated and confusing relationship


    Half an hour later.


    Su Qi hurriedly appeared at the door.


    Ning knew that under the staring eyes of the two girlfriends, his face gradually changed, and he was too hot to look up.


    He escaped from the premiere just for her.


    "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    He looked at her eagerly before he could breathe.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help joking:


    "Third brother, don''t you feel relieved that we are watching here?


    Do you know you''re on the hot search again? "

 Chapter 1055

    Su Qi touched his nose and coughed:


    "How can you make people feel at ease about your work? It''s for today''s premiere!"


    Make excuses for yourself.


    Qin Yu: "...."


    Su Nan had already stood up with a smile. "Well, you can watch here yourself. We won''t disturb you."


    Qin Yu immediately stood up:


    "Yes, don''t bother!"


    Ning knew that he had been afraid to look up, and his face was red to death.


    If she refuses firmly all the time, she won''t care at all.


    But her heart was not firm enough.


    As Qin Yu said, she wants to be selfish and go both ways. Isn''t she lucky enough?


    Su Nan and Qin Yu leave the hospital.


    As soon as she went out, Su Nan saw a familiar car.


    Shang Qian got out of the car, smiled and looked at her deeply.


    Su Nan smiled, then trotted over quickly. The two briefly embraced each other, and Shang Qian smiled more.


    I haven''t seen you for such a short time. She seems to miss him a little!


    Qin Yu looked at the scene in shock and walked over without a word.


    "Do you have to sprinkle dog food at the door? Bully me, don''t you?"


    Su Nan held back her smile, quietly released her hand and paused.


    "Let''s go and take you back."


    Qin Yu gave her a glance.


    She''s a little discerning.


    Shang Qian smiled. "Miss Qin, it seems that I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    He turned around and looked at a white Maserati not far away.


    Qin Yu''s face changed slightly.


    Su Nan was puzzled and looked at Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian gently squeezed her hand and looked back at Qin Yu:


    "If you don''t want to go, come with us?"


    He was just a kind reminder.


    Qin Yu''s complexion was complicated for a moment.


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I won''t be your light bulb."


    With that, he took his bag and walked towards the white Maserati with great strides.


    Shang Qian calmly turns to open the door for Su Nan. Su Nan smiles and walks in.


    He came up and said to the driver, "drive."


    Su Nan: "who picked up Qin Yu? Did you see that?"


    Shang Qian nodded, "Mo Xian."


    Su Nan''s face changed and she was about to get off:


    "Stop!"


    Can she watch Qin Yu jump into the fire?


    Shang Qian helplessly guarded her arm and dragged her hand.


    "Su Nan..."


    "How dare you remind her?


    Don''t you know what happened to them before?


    Mo Xian has hurt Qin Yu so badly that he still has the face to come to her? "


    Su Nan poured his anger on him.


    Shang Qian smiled mildly, not angry at all.


    "That was Qin Yu''s choice, and they have been in contact for a long time!"


    Su Nan blinked in shock.


    Shang Qian: "I met a customer once in a bar before, and then I saw it twice in a club. I just reminded her."


    Su Nan didn''t say anything, and was stunned for a few seconds.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Shang Qian pursed his lips: "I don''t know she didn''t tell you. Maybe she doesn''t want people to know."


    I really don''t want people to know.


    How could we still be together when we were so miserable?


    Su Nan doesn''t understand.


    I don''t understand why Qin Yu didn''t say it.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Shang Qian paused.


    "Haven''t had a rest all night? Do you want to go back and have a rest?"


    Su Nan nodded, still depressed.


    Shang Qian took her in and took off her coat for her. He acted very skillfully.


    She didn''t take two steps. She couldn''t help coming forward and hugging her from behind. She kissed her hair gently

 Chapter 1056

    Shang Qian''s voice was low and hoarse, and he gently comforted her:


    "Don''t be unhappy. Now you might as well think about what gift you want to prepare for Su Yingdi?"


    "Gifts?"


    "He''s with Miss Ning. Don''t you say something?"


    Su Nan''s face was hot and her heart beat.


    "No spectrum..."


    Ning Zhi''s attitude was vague, and she didn''t know what she thought.


    Shang Qian smiled.


    "After this, there must be a spectrum!"


    Su Nan looked at him suspiciously.


    "How can you be so sure?"


    "Make a bet?"


    Su Nan: "what are you betting on?"


    Shang Qian looked down at her with smiling eyes:


    "Bet you cook a meal for me?"


    Su Nan was stunned: "is it so simple?"


    Shang Qian smiled.


    Sunan suddenly felt guilty. She didn''t seem to have done much to make such a simple request.


    From the beginning to now, I only made him a bowl of porridge when he had a fever.


    She nodded without thinking.


    "It''s a deal."


    Su Qi hasn''t written back after chasing for so long. Is it possible that this time Ning knows and wants to open up?


    She has always been a rational person.


    Shang Qian pinned her broken hair behind her ears and looked at her with a smile:


    "Go to sleep and I''ll make you something to eat."


    Su Nan nodded and glanced at the time:


    "Remember to wake me up. I''ll go to the hospital again in the evening."


    Looking at Shang Qian nodding, Su Nan yawned and walked lazily to the bedroom.


    The tiredness of the day surged up, and I felt very tired after worrying about it for a day and a night.


    As soon as I touched the pillow, I went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up again, a fragrance woke her up.


    Su Nan felt vaguely hungry.


    She was stunned when she heard something that could be lowered from her kitchen.


    Shang Qian won''t be cooking here all the time, will he?


    She walked over quietly and looked at the tall man wearing a delicate black shirt, with a somewhat noble sense of abstinence in his warm look.


    His movements were slow but smooth. It seemed that he was checking recipes from time to time. He frowned and thought carefully, but deliberately lightened his movements.


    But he was also wearing a lovely apron, which formed a huge contrast for a while.


    His body seemed to have gathered a layer of bright and translucent light, which was very bright in her life.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment.


    Until she stood there, Shang Qian was blocked from the light and looked up at her.


    Smiled.


    "Why are you up?"


    Su Nan blinked, as if she hadn''t heard her clearly, and bolted a sentence.


    Shang Qian paused and looked up at her:


    "Did you peek at me there?"


    Su Nan immediately denied, "of course not!"


    The man curled his lips and smiled:


    "It doesn''t matter. You can peek or just look at it. Anyway, I''m yours. You can look at it whatever you want!"


    Su Nan''s heart jumped, and her face suddenly felt hot.


    This Shang Qian is really a male fox spirit!


    When I looked up, it was dark.


    She was in a hurry at once.


    "I have to go to the hospital!"


    Shang Qian helplessly stopped her:


    "Miss Ning has been discharged this afternoon."


    Su Nan was stunned.


    Why do things always go one step faster than her?


    After washing his hands, Shang Qian came over and poured her a glass of milk.


    "Look at the hot search. People all over the country know it."


    She was even more surprised.


    Inexplicably, I took the mobile phone, and the top hot search was hanging brightly, covering the top three:


    "Su Yingdi''s little wife is exposed!"


    "Su Yingdi and Ning Zhi!"


    "Su Yingdi is not gay."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1057

    Su Nan was shocked. She held back her smile and clicked to have a look.


    It was at dusk that Su Qi carefully guarded Ning Zhi in his arms and walked out of the hospital to be captured.


    In the photo, neither of them was wearing masks and sunglasses, and they appeared in the public view.


    Ning knew very calm and gently put his hand on Su Qi''s arm.


    The expression on his face was cold.


    Su Qi was careful and cautious on his face, and the love and care in his eyes were written on his face.


    This is the Su Ying emperor who is not close to mortals!


    The word "little wife" appeared because everyone saw the same couple ring they were wearing.


    For a time, the public opinion on the Internet could not be covered, and the overwhelming rush to the hot search.


    The servers were temporarily down.


    After 40 minutes of recovery, countless netizens surged in:


    "Su Yingdi is married? I always thought he was gay! I''d rather he was gay!"


    "Sure enough, he and Ning Zhi are together. Thousands of single women are collectively lovelorn!"


    "No wonder Ning''s public opinion was pressed down so quickly. The other party didn''t expect Ning to know it was su Qi''s man?"


    "What''s the matter with that photo? Don''t be cheated by Su Yingdi..."


    "I''d rather have known that I was trapped. The police have informed me that that man is really something!"


    "Just be happy, brother. We are crying to support you!"


    "Doesn''t Su Ying Di usually drag himself to heaven? He is so humble that he hasn''t even seen it in the play. It''s a long-lived series!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan looked at the comments of netizens below in shock.


    Good and bad, but it doesn''t matter.


    If Su Qi dare to take people out in a fair way, he won''t care what others say.


    And Ning knew that he would dare to go out with him. He must have figured it out.


    She smiled, too suddenly?


    Shang Qian brought the prepared food to the table and reminded her:


    "It will be cold if you don''t eat any more..."


    Su Nan quickly ran over. "They are really well. How can you guess again?"


    Before going to bed, Shang Qian gambled with her. It was too inexplicable to win!


    Shang Qian smiled, his eyes soft:


    "How could a girl refuse Su Yingdi''s terms?


    Even if Miss Ning has more concerns, she will figure it out after this separation. "


    Su Nan still felt incredible.


    She was wondering if she would like to send a wind up wechat confirmation to Ning Zhi?


    Shang Qian reached for her mobile phone, and his voice was spoiled:


    "Eat first?"


    Su Nan smiled and nodded. Three dishes and one soup were common on the table.


    But the pineapple rice in the middle looks very attractive.


    Her eyes flickered. "You can''t cook this pineapple rice. Did you cook it all afternoon?"


    How about three courses in the afternoon?


    The most complicated is the pineapple rice.


    Shang Qian tightened his lip:


    "It takes an hour to buy a pineapple and an hour to peel it. The follow-up process is very troublesome!"


    Sunan''s serious suggestions:


    "But it only takes fifteen minutes to order a takeout."


    Shang Qian looked at her helplessly.


    Su Nan carefully recovers:


    "I just think how precious your time is. Don''t waste it on such things. You can order me a takeout. I''m also very happy."


    Be happy in your heart!


    Shang Qian''s eyes were warm and smiling:


    "I don''t think it''s a waste. Every minute I spend on you, I make millions happier than me."


    Su Nan paused for a while. Are there really people who have money like dirt?


    Let her meet!

 Chapter 1058

    As a serious career woman, Su Nan wanted to persuade him to be calm in his feelings.


    But think about it, his dispassion is all for himself, and it doesn''t seem so bad.


    And the feeling of being taken seriously, she feels very good.


    Su Nan nodded and smiled at him.


    "I can feel it."


    Can feel your happiness.


    When I earn millions, I feel so happy that I am addicted!


    Shang Qian was stunned and his smile deepened.


    Just about to say something, Su Nan looked down and ate.


    His words were swallowed again.


    After a while, however, Shang Qian''s phone rang several times.


    The price of delaying an afternoon is to give priority to the most urgent matters.


    He had to leave first.


    Su Nan sent him out, and he had almost eaten himself.


    She hurried to call Su Qi.


    busy.


    Su Nan paused and called Ning Zhi.


    Coincidentally, the line is busy.


    She simply sent a message to Ning Zhi: "true or false?"


    In less than half a minute, Ning Zhi''s call came.


    My best friend is much more reliable than my brother.


    "Did you see it?" She asked.


    Su Nan smiled. "Can''t you see it? It''s too sudden. Your body hasn''t recovered yet..."


    Ning knew: "it''s the same to rest at home, but I want to take this opportunity to solve everything so as not to worry."


    "Worried?"


    Su Nan doesn''t understand her point. It''s not worth fearing.


    "As you can see, the shadows left by those photos are too big. Whether they are exposed today or a few years later, as long as my name and Su Qi are together, they may be brought out to talk and laugh forever..."


    Listening to her voice getting lower and lower, Su Nan''s chest was stifled and she immediately understood.


    "Well, the photo matter has been solved. It''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself for it."


    "I know, if it''s someone else, I don''t have this worry, but the third brother is a public figure, and my affairs can be regarded as his stain..."


    Su Nan frowned. She didn''t expect that this matter would leave such a big shadow on her.


    "Cicada, don''t think about other people you haven''t met. As long as the third brother is with you, other people don''t matter!"


    There was a burst of laughter from the mobile phone.


    "Well, that''s what the third brother told me. Thank you, Su Nan."


    "I want to thank you for taking in my third brother who is alone. No matter what happens, I will always be on your side..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Su Qi sent a message.


    "Haven''t you hung up yet? How long have you been talking to her! Hang up!"


    Su Nan choked with anger and rolled her eyes in her heart.


    However, she was also considerate of Su Qi''s excitement about her single dog. She promptly stopped talking and hung up the phone.


    Su Nan was also very happy. She wanted to come to them immediately to express her excitement.


    One is my third brother, who loved me since childhood, and the other is my best friend. Together, they are simply the best thing in the world.


    She was happily going to make a facial mask when her mobile phone suddenly rang again.


    Thought it was Suqi?


    Pick it up and have a look.


    It''s Qin Yu.


    Su Nan gave a slight pause in her hand.


    Her mood was very complicated, especially after hearing what Shang Qian said in the car.


    Qin Yu and Mo Xian are mixed up again.


    She is obviously not such a person, but she can do such a thing.


    Regardless of the secular world, break free from the shackles!

 Chapter 1059

    Su Nan thought for a while, calmed down, and then:


    "Hello?"


    Qin Yu''s voice came:


    "Su Nan, is cicada really with the third brother?"


    Su Nan smiled. "Yes, I can''t believe it. I just called to confirm."


    Qin Yu has a brisk voice:


    "That''s good. It''s good that they are together. Why do two people who clearly like each other have to set so many obstacles for themselves?"


    Su Nan curled her lips and lowered her voice:


    "And you?"


    Qin Yu was silent.


    Su Nan can''t help it. If someone else changes, she won''t bother.


    But it was Qin Yu.


    Anyway, she didn''t want Qin Yu to be hurt again.


    Those rumors will hurt her all over.


    Su Nan then asked, "don''t you want to set up obstacles for yourself?"


    For a while, Qin Yu''s voice was low:


    "You know all about it?"


    "He''s driving to pick you up blatantly. It''s hard to know."


    Isn''t Mo Xian''s behavior enough publicity?


    Qin Yu paused. From such a long distance, she could feel her tension and depression.


    "I know it''s funny, but I just can''t control my feelings. Every time I see him, I can''t help feeling sad. I miss him especially when I can''t see him.


    I hate him, but I can''t help thinking of the happiness he brings to me.


    Su Nan, do you think I''m cheap? "


    Her voice was low and hoarse.


    On weekdays, I always take the initiative in my feelings carelessly.


    But he plunged into Mo Xian, even if the man took her into the whirlpool.


    Su Nan was silent.


    She can''t casually evaluate Qin Yu''s feelings.


    In particular, they moved their sincere feelings.


    Qin Yu is different from himself.


    When I decided to leave fuyechuan, although I was extremely disappointed, I still couldn''t help seeing him in my heart.


    Compared with Qin Yu''s struggle now, he is exactly the same as himself.


    But I didn''t indulge my feelings.


    She will not be hurt forever, let alone indulge in a little bit of guilt and fly moths to the fire again. She gave up rationally and calmly.


    This is Su Nan''s choice.


    Qin Yu, on the other hand, made the opposite choice.


    He obeyed his own heart and satisfied his own selfish desires.


    Is it a kind of bravery?


    "When Qin Yu makes a choice, he must have the courage to face the consequences.


    Your mother''s attitude, as well as the Shen family behind Shen Liang, should be explained. "


    Su Nan is a kind reminder.


    She is now married to Shen Liang, which will directly affect the cooperation and direction of the two groups.


    Has she really made a decision?


    Qin Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "I know. I also want to be clear. My mother beats me up at most, and I will come to the Shen family to make amends. After all, Shen Liang doesn''t like commercial marriage either.


    I may be with him, but I won''t take too much risks. I''ll be happy and I''ll be unhappy.


    We... Will never get married. "


    Qin Yu seemed to have made up her mind. She clenched her teeth and opened her mouth.


    "His betrayal of marriage is a disgrace to me. I will never bear this accusation. This is my bottom line."


    She can be with Mo Xian because she indulges her feelings.


    But when it comes to marriage, she knows what it means.


    Loyalty, love, beauty, kindness... Etc.


    None of these qualities could exist in her marriage with Mo Xian.


    They are an unorthodox couple.

 Chapter 1060

    Qin Yu and Mo Xian are two extremely selfish people.


    Emotional entanglement, regardless of the intersection of interests.


    Su Nan paused for a few seconds and sighed.


    "Now that you have decided, I wish you good luck."


    Qin Yu seems to have completely stepped out of Su Jin''s obsession.


    For Su Jin, it was more like she was unwilling when she was young.


    More regrets.


    She was willing to hide her secret intentions for Su Jin''s happiness.


    But Mo Xian, like a poppy, attracted her, close to her magnetic field and connected with her soul.


    But she was willing to destroy heaven and earth for him, and was willing to break away from everything and be with him.


    Hung up.


    Qin Yu stood on the air vent with a relaxed expression.


    She doesn''t have to hide it very hard.


    Turn around.


    Looking at Mo Xian, he stood behind, staring at her.


    The eyes are dim and dim, and the complex emotions are intertwined and disordered.


    Qin Yu was stunned and glanced at him lightly.


    She walked casually, and the smell of the freshly bathed fragrance was breathtaking.


    "Finished washing?"


    She asked casually.


    ¡­¡­


    Without two steps, his arm was seized.


    Mo Xian''s finger bones are clear, and he turns white when he works hard.


    He breathed heavily:


    "Who were you calling just now?"


    Qin Yu looked at him coldly, and hooked his lips:


    "Su Nan."


    Mo Xian stared at her:


    "What were you talking about?"


    Qin Yu looked at him in silence for a while, then suddenly curled his lips and smiled. His bright smile was a little mocking:


    "Didn''t you just hear it?"


    Don''t show the blue veins on your forehead, and the emotions in your black eyes are surging violently:


    "Don''t marry me? Is that your bottom line? Have you always thought so?


    I''m divorced. We are fair and aboveboard together. No one dares to say anything. What are you afraid of? "


    He deliberately lowered his voice to control his anger.


    Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and gently pulled his arm back from his hand.


    She rubbed the pinched place, her tone was light and cold:


    "Afraid of losing face..."


    If she did marry him, she would be guilty of being her junior.


    No one cares whether she meant it or not.


    When everyone looked at her, they would poke her back:


    "Look, this man turned out to be a junior, a junior who destroys other people''s families!"


    "Is it OK for such a woman to swagger through the market? Is she not afraid of retribution?"


    "Finally, I''m sitting in the main room, and the junior can finally be arrogant..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yu is careless and never cares about what others think.


    But she cares.


    She was afraid that she would live in the spittle of others every day.


    Because she is guilty.


    Even if she is a "junior", she is also a junior.


    She could not afford to lose this man, and the Qin family behind her could not afford to lose him.


    Hear Qin Yu''s answer.


    Mo Xian''s eyes shrunk sharply, and his face was tight and ugly.


    long time.


    He opened his lips with difficulty:


    "I have done everything I can..."


    It was like a dagger stabbed into the heart and stirred in it.


    The slight pain made every pore of his body feel miserable.


    He wanted her to turn against his ex-wife''s family and lose Fu''s cooperation.


    He resisted the heavy pressure and did not bring any dissatisfaction to Qin Yu.


    Try every means to come back to her and get back together


    She finally agreed.


    Just when he thought everything was clear, he heard what she said?

 Chapter 1061

    Qin Yu never planned to marry him?


    Mo Xian doesn''t care about marriage, otherwise he wouldn''t trade his marriage with others.


    But Qin Yu cares.


    So he got divorced.


    But when he heard Qin Yu''s words, he was afraid of losing face if he didn''t get married?


    What else can he do?


    Qin Yu lowered his head and smiled. He looked up at him gently. His eyes were full of lingering affection.


    She put her slender hand around the man''s neck, and her goblin like eyes caught his soul.


    The delicate and bright face was on his chest.


    Wen Yan smiled softly in his ear and opened his mouth in a bewitching way:


    "I know you have done everything you can. I will always remember what you have done for me.


    But marriage can also lead to divorce, so we can stay together forever... "


    Do not show sharp chest pain.


    Obviously, every move of a woman makes him deeply involved and unable to extricate himself.


    But every word she uttered could make people suffocate.


    Everyone wanted a place, but she didn''t.


    He knew that it was his original deception that hurt her completely.


    He stretched out his hand, pulled away the woman, and looked at every inch of her face.


    "Qin Yu, I can''t never get married, you know..."


    Maybe one day, he will envy others'' family of three.


    But he didn''t say anything later.


    Because looking at his gradually indifferent eyes, he suddenly couldn''t say a word.


    My chest is in a terrible panic!


    Qin Yu decisively released his arm and coldly embraced his hands.


    Her red lips were charming, her eyes were bright but fierce, and she hooked the corner of her lips.


    sneer.


    "It''s good to get together and get apart. You won''t be entangled. When you want to get married, you can tie it with confidence.


    We''ll get out of each other''s world! "


    At that time, she must have wasted all her enthusiasm and love.


    It should be easy to send him away.


    Mo Xian''s face changed severely, and his expression was complex and stiff.


    From the beginning of his reunion, he thought that Qin Yu, who was naive, lively, passionate and loved him to death, would come back.


    But no.


    Qin Yu is very strange in front of me.


    She still loved him, but her eyes were dim. She no longer asked about his private life and friends, nor expected his gifts and appearance.


    When she looked at him, her eyes were even a little cold and alienated, but in a twinkling of an eye, she was entangled with him as before, like a grinding goblin.


    When they were together, except in bed, she was enthusiastic. When she got out of bed, she turned her face and didn''t recognize anyone. It seemed unbearable to stay for another moment.


    Occasionally, when she was in a good mood, she would coax him, and he was very surprised.


    He could not tell whether the person in front of him was really Qin Yu?


    His eyes were dark and complicated, and a chill suddenly crossed his eyes.


    "You don''t want to marry me because of your marriage with the Shen family?


    If it were Shen Liang, you would get married, wouldn''t you? "


    He knows the answer, but he has to ask it clearly.


    Look for abuse.


    Qin Yu smiled with a cold smile.


    "I know what I''m asking, but it''s not the Shen family. I wouldn''t exclude marriage from anyone else except you!"


    Her words were like a knife, which bit his heart.


    "You provoked me first, but we were called ''dog men and women'' together, and ''dog men and women'' should not come to a good end. Let''s just muddle along and don''t spoil the sacred thing of marriage."


    She said that, smiled, turned around and walked out around him.

 Chapter 1062

    At this moment, Qin Yu didn''t want to say more.


    Since he wants to get married, go find someone else.


    She will never marry him.


    She loved him but hated him.


    no result.


    It was her limit to be able to make up with him at all costs.


    A full minute.


    Qin Yu sat lazily on the sofa watching TV. In fact, he didn''t see anything.


    Confused, but calm and self-contained.


    Next second.


    Mo Xian was cold and gloomy all over. He walked in front of him, went out and left.


    The door slammed shut.


    Qin Yu didn''t care, but he felt like a huge rock falling to the bottom of the sea without making waves.


    A few minutes later, Mo Xianke, with his complicated emotions, opened the door again and came back.


    Without talking to her, I went straight to the bedroom to sleep.


    Qin Yu blinked and hissed coldly.


    Then he lowered his eyes and pursed at the corners of his mouth.


    She knew very well that they could not go back.


    Mo Xian''s future marriage partner will never be her.


    She breathed out a slow breath and hooked her lips.


    Forget it, since he has come back and bowed his head first, then coax him!


    Then he turned off the TV and went into the bedroom.


    He walked over slowly, looked at the man lying on his side in bed, and began to take off his clothes


    She will compensate him in her own way.


    The night was heavy.


    All kinds of comments on the Internet are earth shaking.


    What Su Qi and Ning knew was mentioned again and again.


    Finally, when things gradually stabilized, Su Qi agreed to make a statement in public under the great pressure from Du Yan.


    He didn''t want to talk about his feelings in front of everyone.


    Especially under the premise that Ning knew he had been subjected to cyber violence.


    It''s not good for her.


    But she didn''t seem to care. After Ning Zhihe agreed, he agreed to Du Yan''s request.


    Su Qi chose a very direct way.


    Directly release a photo of two people with the same couple ring, postscript:


    "My fiancee, I love her very much. Please love her as you protect me."


    He tied her to himself, sharing weal and woe.


    Du Yan had made preparations for it and publicized the tortuous and precious love between the two people in the media.


    For a time, it also aroused the resonance and blessing of many netizens.


    Those who questioned the hype gradually disappeared.


    "The classmate broke the news: Ning Zhi talked with Su Yingdi when he was in college. After so much experience, he can still be together. Excellent people are attracted to each other..."


    "Ning and Su seem to be making TV dramas. Now I believe in love again!"


    "It''s still you who are wandering around. It''s said that Ning is Su Nan''s best friend. She wants to be her best friend with her brother!"


    "As an old fan of Su Ying Di, I just want to say: just be happy!"


    "I hope President Ning will quickly come out of the last shadow. That psychopath is about to be sentenced. Such a scum man should die quickly!"


    "Looking at Su Nan''s attitude, I know that Ning is not that kind of person, or would she risk everything to protect her?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ningzhi has been busy in the company all day.


    She promised Su Qi that she could respond publicly, but she didn''t have the courage to read the online comments.


    It was getting dark.


    She left the office and went downstairs.


    Looking at the car parked at the door, a tall and handsome man stood in front of the car. He was tall and straight, with beautiful facial features. The sunset glow shrouded him in a shallow halo.


    Every frame is a refined picture.


    Su Qi saw her and smiled and waved.


    "I''ll pick you up from work!"


    He shouted.


    For fear that others will not hear.

 Chapter 1063

    Ning knew for a moment, and the shadow shrouded in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    He is so brazen that why should she be so timid and careful?


    She bowed her head and smiled, laughing at herself for worrying about nothing.


    Su Nan told her many times not to worry, but she didn''t understand until this moment that she thought too much about all the obstacles.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark sky, without any starlight.


    A private party. Cheng Yi begged Sunan several times before agreeing to go.


    She could only push off the meal originally agreed with Shang Qian, change into a simple and clean dress and leave.


    The light and shadow are whirling and the lights are flashing.


    Cheng Yiyi was almost frozen to death waiting at the door before watching Su Nan come late.


    He went over with a sigh and opened the door for her.


    "Ancestor, you are twenty minutes late!"


    Su Nan glanced at him faintly, and retorted in a reasonable and confident manner:


    "How can a girl not be late?"


    Cheng Yi is speechless.


    If other women dare to make him wait for more than five minutes, he will never meet again in his life.


    That is to say, Su Nan is a special case, from small to large.


    "What party?"


    If it''s a business party, she won''t miss it.


    Cheng Yi: "on Shen Liang''s birthday, he doesn''t have any acquaintances in Xicheng. I haven''t known him for a few days, so I''ll join the fun."


    Su Nan''s face changed with a pause.


    "Didn''t you say so?"


    "Why are you so reactive?" Cheng Yi is surprised:


    "Miss Qin doesn''t even attend her fiance''s birthday. If we don''t show up, where will the Shen family face?"


    Su Nan paused for a moment, and she was full of mixed feelings.


    She really wanted to turn around and leave.


    Cheng Yi is so dull. Qin Yu doesn''t attend his fiance''s birthday party. What does it mean that he can''t understand?


    After scolding him 18000 times, he looked at Shen Liang and laughed.


    Seeing Su Nan, she was stunned and walked over with a smile.


    "Mr. Su, thank you for coming. It''s Cheng Er Shao who has a big face!"


    Su Nan immediately recovered her look and joked politely:


    "I''ve come here to wish you a happy birthday. Don''t give Cheng Er any credit."


    Cheng Yi smiled. "That''s not true. It''s all his own people. Don''t mention it, President Shen."


    Shen Liang''s social intercourse was mature and steady. He immediately invited people in.


    Many of the people here are insiders and look familiar.


    Cheng Yi sighed: "Shen Liang really has a way of doing things. People in the circle are full of praise for him after visiting Xicheng for so long."


    Su Nan gave him a white look. "Just sit down and go. Don''t waste time."


    In case they mention Qin Yu in a moment, it will be difficult to get round the situation.


    "What''s the hurry? Is Shang Qian still checking his post? You have to stand up!"


    Cheng Yi hates it.


    Su Nan was speechless and endured the urge to swear.


    "Su Nan..."


    A mellow, low voice came from behind.


    The familiar complexity is fuyechuan.


    Su Nan looked sideways and saw him. He stood there with cold eyes and deep eyes looking at her.


    Both deep and restrained.


    Cheng Yi also saw fuyechuan and raised his eyebrows:


    "What a coincidence! Is Mr. Fu there?"


    Shen Liang is so proud!


    Fuyechuan''s eyes have been fixed on Su Nan.


    He walked over and said a lot, but he didn''t know where to start.


    He knows her every move.


    But the more he knew, the more he felt. Every minute Shang Qian was with her, he was so jealous that he went crazy.


    He tried hard to forget her, but in vain.


    The more he forgets, the more he remembers

 Chapter 1064

    Fuyechuan''s possessive desire is breaking out all the time.


    It is said that Cheng Yi will find Su Nan. He just comes to try his luck.


    Unexpectedly, she really stood in front of me.


    "Some time ago, I was on a business trip abroad. How can I confiscate the gifts I asked someone to bring you?"


    Fuyechuan repressed his surging emotions.


    Those gifts were carefully selected by him according to Su Nan''s favorite style.


    How could she not like it?


    Su Nan''s voice was polite and cold:


    "How can I receive your gift for no reason? It''s inappropriate."


    In a word, their boundaries are clearly divided.


    Fuyechuan''s face changed a few times, and his eyes sank slightly.


    "Did Shang Qian save his son?"


    Su Nan nodded, "it''s OK."


    Seeing that Su Nan didn''t want to thank him, I''m afraid she was also wondering if he had any private contacts with Shang.


    Fuyechuan''s face sank for a few minutes.


    "The business background is complex, so don''t take it too lightly."


    Su Nan smiled. "Thanks for reminding me."


    Fuyechuan was short of breath for a moment. Suddenly, a man who didn''t look familiar came running to him.


    "Mr. Fu? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Isn''t this Mrs. Fu? Are you here to attend Mr. Shen''s banquet?"


    He had also been in city a, but city a was a bastion of iron. He had to go abroad with a rich woman.


    I have dealt with Fu YeChuan before. Naturally, I have also seen Mrs. Fu, who is not very popular.


    Su Nan frowned slightly and looked at the strange man with a very calm face.


    Fuyechuan frowned and looked at the man who suddenly appeared.


    "You are..."


    "Mr. Fu, we met three years ago. When I went to your company to submit the business plan, I sat down and chatted with Mrs. Fu while waiting for you in the lounge. Later, you came over and asked me to leave the business plan. Do you remember?"


    At that time, he wondered why Fu YeChuan''s wife had to queue up to see him?


    So he was very impressed with Su Nan and wanted her to help him with some good words. However, when the proposal was killed, he knew that Mrs. Fu was of little use.


    Fuyechuan obviously didn''t find this one, but his face was deep, and he couldn''t see any accident or panic.


    Just when I heard Su Nan waiting for him in the lounge, her face changed a few times.


    Such days will never happen again.


    But after hearing what he said, Su Nan remembered something like this.


    The man knew that she was Mrs. Fu at that time, and he tried to flatter her and wanted her to help him say a few good words.


    She just smiled awkwardly. Her identity was not as good as that of the employees in fuyechuan company. There was nothing she could do.


    I don''t even want to think about those humble days.


    I really want to leave.


    The man looked at the two men standing together and boasted:


    "Mrs. Fu and Mr. Fu are so talented and beautiful that they are like each other. If I were to say, you are a model couple!"


    Cheng intended to hold back a smile and didn''t want to talk.


    Su Nan''s face was ugly. Just as she was about to break away from her relationship, she suddenly heard a soft and deep voice behind her:


    "I''m afraid this gentleman has made a mistake. She''s not Mrs. Fu."


    Su Nan was shocked.


    Shang Qian had already come over, pulled her from Cheng Yi''s hand, and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Declaration of sovereignty.


    Everything is so natural.


    Fuyechuan was in a good mood. As soon as Shang Qian appeared, his eyes became dark and cold

 Chapter 1065

    Fuyechuan''s body was covered with a chill.


    Cold eyes stared at Shang Qian and held her hand on Su Nan''s waist.


    I really want to kill him.


    The person opposite said in surprise:


    "Not Mrs. Fu? I... did I read it right?"


    He looked at Su Nan again.


    Although the temperament has become cool, the appearance is still impressive.


    How can you recognize the wrong person?


    Shang Qian smiled, gentle and modest, but with a faint coldness in his tone.


    "This is my girlfriend. It has nothing to do with Mr. Fu."


    He looked at Fu YeChuan, hooked his lips, took Su Nan''s hand and smiled slowly.


    "Your good friend is here. Would you like to go over and say hello?"


    Su Nan was stunned, and Shang Qian lifted his chin.


    Following his direction, I saw Lenglin, who was waving to Su Nan.


    Su Nan smiled, eager to leave the awkward place immediately.


    "OK, let''s go."


    She looked at Fu YeChuan, nodded, and went away directly with Shang Qian.


    Cheng Yi tutted, but he didn''t expect that the relationship between the two people was improving so quickly.


    At the beginning of the communication, the two people''s aura obviously didn''t match very well?


    The man left behind looked at Su Nan''s back for some reason. Did he really recognize the wrong person?


    He looked a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Fu, am I... Wrong?"


    Fuyechuan''s face was ugly and gloomy, and his eyes were cold. He suppressed his inner irritability and spoke coldly:


    "Yes, she is Mrs. Fu."


    With that, he turned and left.


    There is no point in staying here.


    Shang Qian, he dares to confront him so blatantly.


    Do you really think he dare not touch him?


    It seems that it is time.


    The man stood there in disorder.


    you ''re right?


    Mrs. Fu became someone else''s girlfriend?


    What did he hear?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan looked at Shang Qian sideways. He was gentle and quiet, with a polite smile on his lips.


    I don''t know how. I feel guilty.


    After all, she refused to date him, but met him here.


    Damn Cheng Yi!


    Su Nan pursed her lips and coughed:


    "That... What a coincidence?"


    Shang Qian paused, looked at her, and the corners of his lips slightly recalled:


    "Now you want to say hello to me?"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Laughter came from Shang Qian''s chest in a solemn tone:


    "Miss Su, I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation."


    Su Nan paused, her voice lowered:


    "Cheng Yifei asked me to come here. I didn''t expect to meet fuyechuan here..."


    Shang Qian glanced at her and said nothing.


    To the front.


    Leng Lin seems to be in good condition. Her face is like a peach blossom. She is more confident in her movements.


    Her law firm is booming. Every half month, she will submit a detailed report to Su Nan.


    Not once.


    She has participated in variety shows for several times, and she has quite a lot of fans. She even becomes a regular guest with her excellent performance of high IQ.


    She can have today thanks to Su Nan''s help.


    "Su Nan, President Shang, what a coincidence!"


    Shang Qian nodded mildly, loosened Su Nan''s hand, and gave their ladies enough private space:


    "You talk. I''ll say hello to my old friend."


    Su Nan nodded, and Shang Qian shook her hand with deep eyes:


    "I''ll pick you up later and go back together?"


    Although it is a question, there is a certain meaning in the eyes.


    She either disagrees or agrees.


    Su Nan nodded.


    She doesn''t want to go back with Cheng Yi.


    That 250!

 Chapter 1066

    As soon as Shang Qian left, Leng Lin glanced at his back:


    "Congratulations."


    Su Nan smiled. "Thank you. Why isn''t Fu Yanni here?"


    Their relationship is still in the confidential stage and has not been exposed.


    But according to Fu Yanni''s character, he will follow Leng Lincai.


    Leng Lin smiled: "the program is being prepared. He is busy with the crew. He just came and left."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. It seems that the relationship between them has been good!


    The two chatted for a while. Shang Qian came back and took a look at her. Su Nan immediately understood.


    He said goodbye to Lenglin, then said hello to Shen Liang and left.


    On the car.


    Su Nan opened the window to breathe, but Shang Qian closed it and glanced at her:


    "It''s still a little cold at night. You don''t wear enough clothes. Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Although it was a reproach, the tone was helpless and spoiled.


    Su Nan smiled, "are you not angry?"


    Just now, Shang Qian was clearly not happy.


    The man sighed, "angry you don''t know how to coax me. I can only coax myself."


    Su Nan was stunned and could not help feeling guilty.


    Coax him?


    Only children can do such awkward things.


    Shang Qian glanced at her from the corner of his eye and paused.


    The voice is a little dry.


    "Why didn''t you explain at first?"


    Su Nan looked up and immediately responded.


    He still cared that the man had mistaken her for Mrs. Fu.


    "I didn''t know who this man was at the beginning, but I just wanted to explain that you came here..."


    She hesitated for a moment and reached for his clothes.


    "How can I coax you?"


    She knew that Shang Qian was always pushing their feelings.


    She enjoyed it.


    It''s not fair to him.


    She was seriously asking him.


    Shang Qian trembled slightly in his chest, and his eyes flashed and looked ahead.


    He drove steadily, but at that moment, he almost stepped on the brake.


    His face tightened slightly, but the corners of his lips relaxed.


    Gentle and soft.


    It seems that everything is worth it!


    He did not answer, and kept walking her upstairs, at the door.


    She was just about to go in.


    He took her by the wrist, rubbed the inside of her wrist, and looked at her deeply:


    "You kiss me."


    Su Nan was stunned.


    Blinked.


    This is how Shang Qian let himself coax him?


    It''s just that the arc is too long.


    And this requirement is a little


    Looking at her hesitation, Shang Qian smiled and touched her head.


    Forget it, it''s not the time yet.


    "Go in."


    His voice was soft and smooth, just as the condition just now was not what he said.


    In order not to embarrass her, he stepped back and planned to go upstairs first.


    Su Nan unexpectedly stepped forward, held his face, closed his eyes, and kissed him.


    The heartbeat seemed to be static at that moment.


    Her soft lips carefully but tremblingly stick on the warm and cool lips, peck it, and it will loosen.


    The next second, an arm tightly hugged her waist and took her to her body.


    His kisses swept over her lips, turning away from the guest, as if to melt her into her own body.


    His breath was deep and hot, and there was no gentle and restrained calmness at this time.


    The uncontrollable possessiveness in my bones burst out at this time.


    Su Nan felt numb all over, like an electric shock.


    Her strength to refuse seemed weak, so she was forced to cater to his strength

 Chapter 1067

    Gradually, Su Nan felt that she was having difficulty breathing.


    Shang Qian slowly loosened her lips and looked down at her.


    Her face was crimson, panting slightly, her eyes were bright and bright, and her lips were as bright and red as if they had been painted with lip gloss.


    Shang Qian stared at her with dark eyes, and unconsciously reached out to touch her lips.


    He really nearly lost control.


    His eyes were subdued and restrained, and his voice was hoarse and low:


    "I like it best when you coax me like this. You should remember later."


    Su Nan''s face was burning.


    He is really... Not introverted at all.


    She bit her teeth, pushed him away, turned around and ran in, closing the door at one go.


    A smile flashed across Shang Qian''s eyes.


    Shy


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, when the sun completely rose, Sunan woke up.


    I saw that Yu Lou had made several calls and some strange numbers.


    She was silent, so she didn''t hear.


    Call back.


    Yu Lou picked it up: "Mr. Su, just now... The school called me. Little Mike''s teacher asked you to go there."


    As Su Nan''s assistant, no matter what happens to her, he won''t be surprised.


    But this incident really shocked him.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian are really seeing each other, but little Mike''s teacher is looking for Su Nan directly?


    Why didn''t you contact Shang Qian?


    He doesn''t understand.


    Su Nan made a move.


    A little surprised.


    She hung up and called Shang Qian but didn''t answer.


    The next second, his explanation came from the text message: "in a meeting, something?"


    It seems that the meeting is very important, otherwise I wouldn''t have missed her call.


    Su Nan paused and replied, "nothing."


    She has long regarded little Mike as a family. She''d better go to school first.


    At school, the teacher greeted her politely.


    The teachers in this international school are well-known professors hired by foreign countries with high salaries and are not sensitive to Su Nan''s identity.


    Little Mike sat on the chair with his two short legs swinging. He saw her come in and ran past happily.


    "Beautiful sister, I miss you so much..."


    Su Nan squatted down and gave him a big hug.


    "My sister misses you too!"


    The teacher looked at such a warm scene and smiled appropriately.


    "Please sit down."


    Su Nan took little Mike by the hand and sat on the chair.


    "Little Mike has just transferred to another school. He may not be able to adapt to it, but he is smart and lively. He is good at self-expression and never follows the same pattern."


    The teacher was stunned and nodded approvingly.


    It''s too lively


    Su Nan smiled and touched little Mike''s head.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with the teacher asking me to come over?"


    The teacher paused and almost forgot his business.


    "Are you Mike''s sister?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    I guess.


    The teacher nodded. Although there seems to be an age difference, it is not uncommon for families that can afford such a school to have such siblings at home.


    Everywhere in foreign countries.


    "Well, your brother Mike is having trouble with a female classmate. The female classmate has cried several times. In order to avoid leaving a shadow on the female classmate''s heart, I would like to ask the parents of both sides to negotiate a solution."


    Su Nan paused. Where is negotiation?


    This is clearly to make him apologize!


    She looked at little Mike, who looked indifferent.


    "I did nothing wrong, beautiful sister."


    Su Nan paused and could not draw a conclusion easily.


    "Can you invite the parents of the female students to meet and analyze the process together? If Mike does something wrong, we will certainly solve it properly."

 Chapter 1068

    Su Nan would not believe that Mike had done something wrong just because of the teacher''s words.


    How sensible Mike is


    The teacher nodded and looked at his mobile phone. "Wait a minute, the girl''s father has arrived at the door. I''ll go and pick it up."


    Su Nan nodded.


    As soon as the teacher left, Su Nan hesitated to tell Shang Qian.


    Little Michaela held her hand, as if to see her hesitation.


    Advised her: "I believe you can solve such a small matter. Don''t tell my dad. We should be mature people!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    He said everything. What else did she say?


    All right.


    Soon.


    The teacher came in with her schoolgirl and her father.


    The girl student has a round apple face, which looks very pleasing.


    The father behind her was in his fifties, but he was well maintained and looked elegant. At this time, because his daughter was wronged, his face was not good-looking.


    "This is Mike''s sister, and this is Xiao Yue''s father."


    The teacher introduced each other.


    Su Nan nodded, and Xiao Yue''s father looked away and snorted coldly.


    The teacher smiled awkwardly.


    "Well, in front of the two parents, let the children talk about what''s going on?"


    The teacher took a look at the girls Xiao Yue and Mike.


    Xiao Yue looked at little Mike wrongfully, and his eyes were red.


    Her father encouraged her: "dare to say that no one can bully you with her father!"


    Xiao Yue sobbed, looked at the beautiful Su Nan, and hesitated:


    "I can''t answer the questions in the exam. Please ask Mike. Mike asked me to go back to kindergarten!"


    Little Mike hummed, "that was the problem of the kindergarten!"


    Xiao Yue''s father: "hum, is there such an insult?"


    Su Nan paused.


    She pursed her lips and explained: "Mike went to school abroad and jumped several levels. For him, some of the topics were really learned in kindergarten."


    Xiao Yue''s father widened his eyes and was angry!


    Xiao Yue sobbed and continued: "I didn''t do well in the exam. Everyone is comforting me, but he is very happy. Why does he hate me?"


    Little Mike: "because my grades are very good. I won the first place in the exam. Can''t I be happy?"


    Su Nan has a headache.


    But then he nodded: "of course!"


    The teacher and Xiao Yue''s father: "...."


    Xiao Yue cried even more.


    Seeing that she couldn''t stop, she also talked about a lot about little Mike.


    It seems normal to little Mike that Xiao Yue''s fragile self-esteem has been hurt.


    Xiao Yue''s father was so distressed that his eyes scraped at her like a knife.


    Sunanquan didn''t see it.


    She didn''t think little Mike had done anything wrong.


    Xiao Yue thought too much!


    The teacher couldn''t stop seeing the scene and hurriedly separated the two families to talk.


    Su Nan''s attitude is very clear: "a child''s EQ is low, but he has done nothing wrong. The formation of a correct value cannot be handled by compromise."


    The teacher reluctantly went to find Xiao Yue''s father.


    Less than five minutes.


    The teacher''s face changed greatly and rushed out: "sister Mike, Xiao Yue''s father has a heart attack!"


    Was she angry and had a heart attack?


    The teacher never dreamed of this scene.


    Seeing that Su Nan had no room to turn around, the teacher tried hard to contact Mike''s father Shang Qian.


    After making a dozen phone calls, he was picked up.


    "Excuse me, are you..."


    Shang Qian''s voice was gentle, but also impatient.


    "Dad Mike, your daughter and son have made other parents angry with heart disease. Come here quickly!"

 Chapter 1069

    Shang Qian was a little stiff.


    I seem to have heard wrong.


    His daughter?


    Where did he get his daughter?


    Just as I was about to ask what was going on, my mind suddenly flashed.


    Remember that little Mike is called "beautiful sister" behind Su Nan all day long, one sister at a time. Isn''t that a bad generation?


    Plus Su Nan''s beautiful young face, everyone would believe it was his sister!


    Shang Qian hung up, looked at the missed call and sighed.


    He calmly apologized in fluent French and then ended the meeting ahead of schedule.


    When I drove to the school, I really had enough psychological preparation.


    Thinking about how to explain this to the teacher, why did Su Nan go to school?


    Less than twenty minutes.


    As soon as Shang Qian entered the agreed office, he found that the atmosphere inside was not quite right.


    A little girl was sobbing in her old father''s arms.


    Poor and lovely.


    Su Nan was sitting innocently opposite, somewhat at a loss.


    Little Mike was indifferent. Anyway, she was crying, not herself. There was no need to care.


    "Here comes Mike daddy?"


    As soon as the teacher saw the man at the door, he quickly got up to meet him.


    Shang Qian walked in with a gentle smile, "sorry for the trouble."


    Anyway, he is already familiar with such things as teachers looking for parents.


    Glancing at Su Nan across the street, she raised her eyebrows, and then looked away with some guilt.


    Little Mike hid directly behind Su Nan.


    Oh, now you know you''re afraid?


    The teacher said it again in very tactful language.


    Although little Mike didn''t seem to have made any mistakes, he didn''t deserve criticism.


    But in the communication with classmates, I really don''t give much face.


    IQ has crushed everyone, but EQ is too hurtful.


    But Su Nan only used right and wrong to distinguish, and she would be biased in the position of little Mike.


    After hearing this, Shang Qian smiled, and then apologized to others in a modest tone.


    The teacher is also on the side of reconciliation, and the attitude of the female students'' parents has gradually improved a lot.


    He could also see that Shang Qian was well dressed, well behaved, and had an unusual speech. People could bow their heads and apologize, but they could not hold on to it.


    After all, his anger was polished by Su Nan''s indifferent attitude.


    This woman''s aura is a little scary.


    Once Shang Qian''s attitude came out, there was no reason to jump.


    "As a matter of fact, the children just joked and laughed, but our family is a girl. Her psychology is very fragile, but she doesn''t bear grudges..."


    Shang Qian smiled and nodded, squatted down and reached out to touch the head of the female classmate.


    "Sorry, uncle asked him to apologize."


    This is the first time the little girl has seen such a beautiful uncle.


    Looking at Shang Qian, he looked straight.


    Shang Qian turned back and waved to little Mike.


    Little Mike didn''t dare to pretend he couldn''t see, so he had to walk over obediently.


    Shang Qian''s voice was soft and his eyes were dark, but he looked at little Mike unquestionably.


    "Apologize."


    Little Mike pursed his lips. After a moment of thinking, he weighed the pros and cons.


    Daddy is not as easy to fool as his beautiful sister.


    He can''t die.


    "Sorry."


    He spoke simply.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The female student blinked and smiled, but she smiled at Shang Qian.


    ¡­¡­


    It was so perfectly settled that little Mike went back to class.


    Shang Qian and Sunan went out one after another.


    The teacher looked at the two people with great satisfaction:


    "Goodbye, Mr. Shang and miss Shang."

 Chapter 1070

    Su Nan was stunned.


    Shang Qian''s back was a little stiff, and he heard it.


    He suddenly turned around and took Su Nan by the hand.


    Clasp your fingers.


    Oh, Miss Shang?


    The teacher watched them, and they were puzzled.


    Why does it look more and more like a couple?


    And when she was inside, the sister didn''t shout daddy all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan pursed her lips and squeezed her hands into his hands.


    His expression was very embarrassed for a moment, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "I thought I could solve it myself, but I didn''t expect you to come."


    Shang Qian smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were gentle and soft.


    "I''m used to this kind of thing. Mike just doesn''t adapt here, but he always has a strong adaptability and will soon get better."


    Su Nan nodded.


    "Didn''t it delay you?"


    Shang Qian pinched her hand, and his eyes turned to her face.


    "I think it will take you more time. In the future, such things will be directly handed over to me. I am very experienced in handling them."


    Su Nan blushed for a moment, restraining her emotions.


    "Well, he probably contacted me because he couldn''t get through to you."


    Shang Qian paused slightly and squinted.


    "What?"


    A fire rose in his mind.


    I can''t get through?


    He missed so many calls that none of them came from the school or little Mike.


    It seems that little Mike did it on purpose!


    Su Nan blinked in bewilderment and instantly recovered for little Mike:


    "Or you may have forgotten the number."


    She can''t wait to bite off her tongue, and she loves little Mike ten thousand times.


    Shang Qian smiled coldly and shook his head.


    Just when she thought he was going to be angry, he smiled gently and squeezed her hand:


    "I''ll make him never forget it. Let''s go and have dinner?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    The two of them ate near Sunan company, and Shang Qian hurried back to deal with the morning meeting.


    A few days later.


    An invitation to a private dinner was sent to Su Nan''s table.


    Yu Lou: "it''s said that a foreign investor was invited to the dinner, but it didn''t specify who it was, but it seems that it has something to do with the general manager?"


    Su Nan frowned, "Shang Qian?"


    Yu Lou nodded: "other words are very tight. They say that mysterious surprises will be revealed that night. Do you want to go?"


    Su Nan said, "of course I want to go. Maybe they want me to go."


    Otherwise, how can people who are not willing to disclose anything reveal their relationship with Shang Qian?


    Yu Lou nodded. "I''ll have someone prepare clothes and jewelry for you."


    "Don''t bother, just keep it simple."


    Su Nan thought that the main character was not herself anyway, and she was not in the mood to do anything.


    Yu Lou nodded, then turned and left.


    Su Nan thought for a moment and sent a message to Shang Qian: "will you go to the banquet in the Champs Elysees in the evening?"


    Shang Qian replied in seconds, "go, but you have to take me in. If someone comes, he will give me a blow."


    Su Nan smiled.


    He said a few more words and then hung up.


    It was obvious that although Shang Qian''s voice sounded calm and gentle, it was no different from usual.


    But there was something wrong in his mood.


    when the evening lights are lit


    Su Nan was wearing a small black dress and high heels. She was wearing a simple and generous style, but she showed her arrogance.


    Her bright facial features are hard to see.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw Shang Qian''s car waiting there.


    He rolled down the window and waved to he

 Chapter 1071

    Su Nan walked over and someone immediately opened the door.


    Shang Qian sat inside and smiled at her.


    "Miss Su, how beautiful she is today?"


    Su Nan smiled and stroked the hair in her ear:


    "I can hear the praise, Mr. Shang."


    Shang Qian was stunned, and then his smile deepened.


    "It''s also right to hear the cocoon. After all, they are telling the truth from the bottom of their hearts."


    Su Nan gave him a white look. Shang Qian''s glib tongue may be a man''s natural gift.


    I can''t tell him.


    The driver hurried on with his head down, trying to make himself a transparent person.


    Soon we arrived at the place.


    Shang Qian gets off the bus and opens the door for Su Nan.


    Once inside.


    Many people came up to greet each other.


    After talking for a while, Su Nan found an excuse to get away and ran out to sit on the sofa to relax.


    In less than a minute, a tall figure stood behind her, laughing playfully.


    "Did you just throw me away?"


    Shang Qian was funny and angry.


    She found an interface by herself... Left?


    Su Nan paused. She forgot. She thought she had come with her eldest brother and third brother!


    She smiled guilty.


    "I got used to it and forgot it for a while."


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly.


    Not far away.


    As soon as Lu Qi came in, he saw the scene and immediately wanted to cover his eyes.


    How could Su Nan smile so brightly at other men?


    Didn''t you mean to make fuyechuan feel better?


    Fuyechuan followed in and saw the scene.


    His face was instantly cold and ugly.


    Lu Qi smiled and said, "Hey, this is a moment of freshness that has blinded his eyes. Don''t take it to heart!"


    Fuyechuan glanced at it with a few condensed eyes, then did not turn his head and strode to the other side.


    Lu Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    The sponsor made a speech on the above:


    "Welcome to today''s dinner. In fact, it''s a welcome for a friend from M. please welcome, chairman and business group of M''s business group!"


    Su Nan heard the sound and looked away.


    A long, gentle, but old man came out slowly. He looked morbidly pale, but he had spirit in his eyes.


    As soon as Shang Qian saw the man appear, he narrowed his eyes. The mild expression on his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Su Nan blinked. No matter how dull he was, he could feel his depression, which came from his nominal father.


    According to Shang Yi, Shang Qian pushed his father down the stairs and became disabled.


    But it doesn''t look like


    The chairman of shangqun said something about the situation above, and then came down to greet everyone.


    Such a rich gold owner will certainly attract a lot of jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards.


    Shang Qian stayed quietly beside Su Nan, a little silent.


    Su Nan paused. "What don''t you want to say?"


    In a daze, Shang Qian reached out and stroked her hair with a gentle smile:


    "There''s nothing to say. He''ll find it later. You don''t have to say anything or do anything. Just go to the theatre."


    Su Nan nodded.


    The next second, I heard the old voice approaching:


    "Thank you for the welcome dinner prepared by my old friend for me. It''s really very kind. I haven''t been in country Z these years, but I always miss my old friend..."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Shang Qian, you''ve forgotten this courtesy since you''ve been in state Z?"


    Shang Qian, who was called to the roll, stood up in no hurry, calmly turned around and hooked his lips.


    "Good evening, my... Father."

 Chapter 1072

    Shang Qun was irritated by his indifferent attitude and was very angry, but he had to endure it on this occasion.


    The veins on his face twitched slightly.


    The old friend smiled and said:


    "I didn''t expect that Shang would always be your son? I should have thought of it. It must have something to do with you, coming from m country!" The old friend said with a smile.


    Shang Qun sneered with a smile.


    "He was lucky to be reborn in my family!"


    Shang Qian''s dark black eyes sank slightly, and then calmly hooked his lips:


    "I''ve done it for three lifetimes."


    Shang Qun''s face was gloomy: "Shang Qian!"


    "Hey, old friends, don''t be angry. Young people are always young and energetic. Talk about misunderstandings. In this way, I won''t disturb you when your father and son talk..."


    The old friend left with a wink.


    Shang Qun''s expression was finally relieved.


    "Shang Qian, have you locked him up? Where have you taken him?"


    His aggressive questioning.


    Shang Qian''s eyes were cold and his gentle expression was gone.


    "I sent it to the sea to feed the fish."


    "Shang Qian, that''s your uncle. You really don''t tell me anything about your family. How could I raise such a white eyed wolf like you?"


    Shang Qun cursed with an ugly face.


    Shang Qian looked at him coldly with a chill in his eyes.


    "What about family affection? Anyway, in your eyes, I''m a white eyed wolf who doesn''t recognize his relatives. If you really talk about family affection, you won''t get used to it?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere cooled down.


    The silent smoke solidified the cold air.


    Su Nan stood in the back, looking at the atmosphere between father and son. If there were no one, they would be able to fight.


    It''s unimaginable that powerful families fight inside.


    She''s glad she wasn''t born in such a family.


    But what surprised her was that Shang Qian''s father was even more concerned about Shang Yi?


    The cold eyes of Shang Qun are full of vicissitudes:


    "After all, you just don''t want to let people go?"


    When the father began to threaten his son, his tone became sharp and unpleasant.


    Shang Qian met his eyes without the slightest timidity.


    "No, what can you do?"


    He just wants to kill the business group!


    Shang Qun''s breath suddenly became heavy, and his eyes were sharp and dangerous.


    I don''t know what. The old friend turned back with many big men in the circle behind him.


    "Well, that''s what Mr. Shang is wrong with you. This is state Z, but in a society ruled by law, you can''t casually infringe on personal freedom."


    Many people echoed:


    "Yes, after all, you are a family. It''s not good to make such an ugly scene."


    "Mr. Shang, Shang is also your uncle. How can you do that?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan looked at the scene in surprise.


    By the time she realized it, it was over.


    It turns out that Shang Qun and this old friend dug a hole for Shang Qian to admit that he took Shang Yi away?


    My heart was filled with secret horror.


    It''s really crafty and can''t be underestimated.


    As soon as they met, Shang Qian lost the reputation he had maintained for so long. Shang Qun was superior to others.


    Su Nan frowned and watched Shang Qian''s face change from mild to gloomy.


    Shang Qun shook his eyebrows and looked at his goal.


    He quickly put on a look:


    "Shang Qian, I know that I was a little cruel not to let you enter the business.


    But I also want to exercise your strength. We still have to support ourselves. Do you hold a grudge like this? "

 Chapter 1073

    Shang Qun sighed, shook his head, and looked very disappointed with Shang Qian:


    "When I die, the merchant will naturally have your share. You don''t have to be so afraid that your uncle Shang will also threaten you."


    "Mr. Shang, don''t be blinded by hatred. Country Z can''t play with human life!"


    "Yes, after all, it''s a father and son, and the grace of upbringing is greater than heaven!"


    "It should be your other people who can''t take it away. Why should you be so ugly?"


    ¡­¡­


    When people around saw this, they would naturally put the whole thing into the family fight.


    But the real truth is hidden.


    Nothing that can be exposed is true.


    However, the words that Shang Qun complained about have set Shang Qun at the pillar of shame.


    The good image he accumulated in a short time was destroyed.


    Su Nan really can''t stand it.


    She stepped forward and smiled coldly in a clear voice.


    "If I remember correctly, at the beginning of my cooperation with the general manager of Commerce, I had investigated the source of his property, and none of them had anything to do with the business. Why did the chairman insist that the business was always for the business''s property?"


    Su Nan''s sudden opening stunned the people around him.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Shang Qun squinted at the woman who suddenly opened her mouth. Her eyes were sharp.


    "Are you Miss Su of the Su group?"


    Su Nan hooked her lips. "Exactly."


    She nodded calmly. After all, her name is big, and it''s not a bad thing.


    Shang Qun smiled.


    "I''ve heard that Shang also said that Miss Su was a man whose ability merged with her beauty, and that''s exactly what she is today."


    Su Nan twitched and was praised by people like Shang Yi. It sounded fake.


    "Thank you."


    "But Miss Su, maybe you don''t know the business very well. It''s not him that makes Shang Qian today.


    How can the second generation of the rich, who started from scratch, fight with their bare hands? "


    In a simple sentence, Shang Qun pushed back the question just now.


    Su Nan did not look at Shang Qian''s face, but smiled directly and said:


    "So we should remind Shang Yi not to worry about the land that others have laid down. It is his ability to keep his own one acre of land."


    Shang Qun''s face changed slightly, and his eyes deepened as he looked at her.


    One hand quietly grasped Su Nan''s hand and pinched her.


    Su Nan looked at him sideways.


    Shang Qian''s face was mild and light, with a light smile.


    There is also some pleasure in the eyebrows and eyes.


    It''s really puzzling.


    Shang Qian paused for a while, seemingly ignoring the provocation of Shang Qun.


    His voice was also a bit loose, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly.


    "Yes, father, I have long been excluded from your inheritance. Don''t set up imaginary enemies for yourself.


    Shang Yi''s opponent is Mike, who is not yet ten years old. You should let Shang Yi be careful of him. "


    Mike is the rightful successor in the business genealogy.


    That was the son of Shang Qun''s favorite youngest son.


    Although he grew up with Shang Qian, everyone in the business knew that the child was married to Shang Qian after his mother was nearly five months pregnant.


    So Mike is not Shang Qian''s child.


    For a moment, the situation around changed quietly.


    Shang Qian doesn''t have the right to inherit the business?


    That business group has been complaining here for a long time. Which one is it?


    Shang Qun''s face shook slightly, and his face became ugly.


    Just as he was about to speak, Shang Qian lowered his head and smiled. Suddenly, he suddenly realized something.


    "I see. It turned out that Shang also worried that Mike, who was less than ten years old, would take away his shares, so he was kidnapped?"

 Chapter 1074

    Shang Qian''s words were like dropping a bomb in the calm water.


    kidnap?


    Just now we talked about personal freedom, but now there is kidnapping?


    Are the rich people from country m so unscrupulous?


    Everyone listened with anxiety.


    Shang Qun''s face sank: "what are you talking about?"


    "I always pay attention to the evidence. I have already prepared the evidence. I will publish it when my father comes!"


    "Shang Qian..."


    The tone of Shang Qun was raised, with a warning.


    Shang Qian paused and chuckled.


    He raised his glass as a sign.


    "This glass of wine will bring the wind to my father. I''d better wait for my father to calm down and when he won''t throw dirty water on me. We''ll talk about it after sitting down."


    With that, he looked up and drank it down.


    Then he put down his glass and smiled politely at the crowd:


    "It''s rude to say goodbye."


    With that, he looked at Su Nan with a touch of guilt in his eyes.


    He whispered:


    "I''ll wait for you outside and catch my breath?"


    Su Nan''s eyes flashed and nodded.


    If he stays any longer, he will lose his grace.


    As soon as Shang Qian left, there was something subtle in the atmosphere for the rest of the people.


    Shang Qian''s last words were really unimaginable.


    afford much food for thought.


    Shang Qun soon recovered and snorted coldly.


    "He ran so fast that everyone laughed."


    "Where where..."


    Seeing this, the crowd broke up after laughing and talking.


    Su Nan left long ago and sat in the rest area chatting with a familiar person.


    Suddenly I felt someone close behind me.


    She looked back subconsciously.


    Business group.


    Shang Qun came over with a smile, looking very kind and harmless.


    However, Su Nan had just experienced his double dealing and would not believe that he would have anything good to do when he came to her.


    "Mr. Shang, what can I do for you?"


    Shang Qun smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this, the people next to Su Nan got up and left politely.


    "See you next time." Su Nan shook hands with others, and then watched Shang Qun walk to the opposite side and sit down.


    "Miss Su, I heard that Shang Qian has been pestering you for a long time?"


    Shang Qun pondered for a moment, "I don''t know. Now..."


    He is testing the relationship between Shang Qian and Sunan.


    In Shang Yi''s cognition, Shang Qian only pursued Su Nan unilaterally.


    Sunan, however, did not agree.


    But after a period of time, no one knows what has changed.


    Su Nan smiled, very calm.


    "We are dating..."


    For her, it would cause a lot of trouble to publish it.


    But if Shang qian can save a lot of trouble, she doesn''t mind.


    It''s not a shady thing.


    Shang Qun''s face paused for a moment.


    He thought:


    "Miss Su was born in a noble family. Maybe it''s too simple."


    "I don''t understand what the business director means?"


    Su Nan looked at the man in front of her.


    Shang Qun: "although Shang Qian is my son, he is not recognized in the business. He has never entered the genealogy of the business and will not receive half a cent in the future."


    Shang Qun carefully observed Su Nan''s face.


    Su Nan was just confused: "what does it have to do with me?"


    So, tell her this to let her leave him?


    Why don''t you hit her with money?


    Doesn''t she deserve it?


    Merchants frown:


    "Miss Su''s status and position are not worthy of Shang Qian. It''s wrong not to be a housekeeper. It''s better not to waste time."

 Chapter 1075

    Su Nan was stunned, and her face sank slightly.


    She raised her eyebrows, and there was something funny in her smile.


    "Mr. Shang, generally, you have to hit me with a check. But according to my worth, you have to hit me with a golden mountain."


    Say a word or two, just want her to break up?


    Are you kidding?


    No one dares to force her to break up!


    Shang Qun frowned for a moment and realized it instantly.


    "Miss Su, I am not dissatisfied with you. I think..."


    He gritted his teeth and his face sank:


    "You may be a better match for business!"


    For a moment, the surrounding air was silent for a moment.


    Su Nan blinked, thinking she had heard wrong?


    "Shang Yi?"


    That idiot?


    Business group nodded.


    "Shang is also the rightful successor of our business. He has a strong family background and has the blessing of capital. If our two families marry, Miss Su''s future will be plain sailing."


    Su Nan''s heart could not help twisting.


    She is a little sour.


    I love Shang Qian.


    The merchant also has no such ability, but he can still control the merchant, and ten thousand people support it.


    But what about Shang Qian?


    Leaving the business behind a bad name without anyone''s help and trust.


    He is still kind and warm to this day.


    Ming Ming is more difficult than anyone, but he believes in light than anyone.


    Now, even marriage and making a girlfriend have to be prized?


    What a pity!


    Shang Qun waited for Su Nan''s conversation with a smile and watched her reaction.


    It is said that she is not a person who is in love. It must be clear that Fu YeChuan''s influence in China will definitely hinder any marriage of equal rank.


    Then her vision can only be set abroad.


    Businesses, whether family background or power and wealth, are the only choice for Su group.


    If Su Nan is really a wise woman, she will be moved by her proposal.


    Shang Qian was an unnamed illegitimate son.


    He is also an heir to a promising business.


    She must know which to choose.


    Soon, Su Nan disguised her unhappiness in her eyes and looked up with a light smile.


    Look at the business group in front of you.


    "As a matter of fact, it doesn''t matter if you are a good match. We don''t care about this. I just can''t believe the character of the general manager of the company. I still don''t want to talk about it any more."


    Su Nan smiled, paused and added:


    "But I''m curious. Why does the chairman trust his brother so much?


    Shang Qian is your son, isn''t he? "


    It''s the first time I''ve seen someone give his power to his brother instead of his son.


    The complexities and coldness flashed across Shang Qun''s face.


    His voice sank:


    "I only believe what I have learned. I grew up watching two people of the same age. Of course, I have to consider the future of the business."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and nodded.


    It seems that he really believes in Shang Yi''s character.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Treat cow dung as a treasure?


    She dropped her eyes and smiled. She didn''t want to say anything more.


    Since he misunderstood, he misunderstood!


    Looking at Su Nan''s attitude, Shang Qun felt pity and regret.


    She also has no feeling for business. Without the help of the Su family, the future of business will be even more difficult.


    Su Nan didn''t sit for long, so she got up and left.


    She was always thinking about the people waiting for her outside.


    It was dark and cold. Shang Qian was alone outside, right?


    She was about to go outside when a man in front of her just blocked her way.

 Chapter 1076

    Su Nan raised her eyes in surprise.


    Then, calm down.


    She gave a cold lip:


    "Lu Qi, you should know that there is a saying, what''s the name of not blocking the way?"


    Lu Qi choked.


    Well, Su Nan is so ruthless.


    What can''t he say?


    The photo of her streaking is still in her hands. I''m afraid it will become the handle of her life.


    But think about it, for my brother.


    He can only stand here with a stiff head.


    "Su Nan, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to remind you that Shang Qian is not a simple man. Don''t be cheated."


    Su Nan gave him a fixed look.


    Suddenly he smiled.


    "Those who won''t cheat are idiots, but I''m willing to be cheated. Can I manage it?"


    Lu Qi''s face changed several times.


    What a torture!


    Just as she was about to leave, she watched a tall and cold figure behind him approach gradually.


    Su Nan smiled.


    He spent the whole evening making polite greetings to others.


    I did not go to her with my deep yearning.


    However, her figure was all over the corner of his eyes, and a smile and a frown were like hooks that took away all his attention.


    Lu Qi had already seen that he was out of his mind, so he came to tell Sunan first.


    But what did he hear?


    Is she willing to be cheated?


    For so many days, he waited for Su Nan to discover Shang Qian''s true face a little bit and then stay away.


    And he, trying to get himself out of these things.


    To avoid Su Nan thinking that she framed him out of jealousy.


    But what happened?


    Fuyechuan felt like he was falling into an abyss, surrounded by huge ice.


    No trace of temperature.


    He stood in front of her, his eyes locked on the expression on her face.


    "So far, you still want to be with him?"


    His tone was so cold that only he could hear the sadness in his words.


    Lu Qi could not bear to stand aside.


    Su Nan met his eyes calmly.


    Looking at his dark pupil, her heart trembled unconsciously.


    I don''t know why. It hurts.


    But she immediately recovered.


    Hook your lips and smile.


    "Yes, I believe him."


    I believe that Shang Qian, who came out of the rumors, is more open and credible.


    Suddenly.


    The surging emotion in fuyechuan''s eyes and eyebrows seemed uncontrollable. His Adam''s apple rolled and his veins bulged


    Thought he wanted to do something, but he didn''t.


    His heavy eyes looked at her, then he turned around and disappeared at the door.


    Lu Qi blinked, surprised.


    He hurried after him.


    Why is there no one in a blink of an eye?


    Su Nan calmed down and then walked out calmly.


    But when she rounded the translucent corridor and turned the corner, the familiar warm, silent and cold fragrance invaded her in an instant.


    She pulled her whole body back to the back of the landscape wall.


    Hidden and dark.


    Su Nan looked up at him in shock, his eyes cooling.


    "Fuyechuan, what are you doing?"


    At this time, fuyechuan, without the depressed emotion just now, was evil and domineering, and was extremely publicized.


    He held her waist tightly with one hand and pressed her shoulder with the other, so that she had no chance to resist.


    Hawk and Falcon like eyes stared at her. Love and anger were intertwined inside. It was more possessive.


    "What are you doing? You can see people like Shang Qian. Why... Why don''t you give me a chance?"


    He almost bit his back teeth and questioned.


    Su Nan didn''t push him at all.


    There was a slight pain in her chest

 Chapter 1077

    Fuyechuan''s words are really humble and even pathetic.


    If we go back two years, won''t Su Nan be so happy to hear that?


    But now it sounds just ridiculous.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. Finally, she was sure that she had no feeling.


    Finally, she spoke in a cold voice:


    "Because I don''t want to regret it. It''s very worthless to waste two feelings on the same man."


    Fuyechuan''s pupil severely shrunk, and even his heart twitched, which was painful.


    The hard and cold face was slightly stagnant, and the expression on the hand flashed by.


    But the next second, he lowered his head and kissed Su Nan on the lips.


    It seemed that he did not care who she liked at all.


    She must and can only be her own.


    However, Su Nan unconsciously tilted her head, and his kisses were so dense and choking on her side face.


    Su Nan used all her strength to resist, but men''s strength was naturally dominant.


    Even though she had some skills, she was just a little fuss in front of Fu YeChuan.


    His aura is cold and strong, and the whole person is cold and cold. He forcibly imprisons her under his own body, and wants her to remember herself forever


    Su Nan was angry and anxious. Unexpectedly, Fu YeChuan dared to play rogue with her here?


    She was cold from top to bottom.


    Suddenly.


    A strong wind blew past.


    Fuyechuan groaned, and his whole body fell down to the side involuntarily.


    But he let go in time to make Su Nan stand firm, but he staggered for two steps.


    stand firm.


    He raised his head scarlet.


    When he saw the man standing in front of him, the sharp edge in his eyes showed, and he wanted to kill people.


    Shang Qian stood there, elegant but cold, and his face was very ugly.


    He was angry when he was silent.


    Without fear, Shang Qian glanced at Fu YeChuan, then took off his suit coat and gently draped it over Su Nan.


    He touched Su Nan''s face. "Are you all right?"


    Voice is restrained tenderness.


    Su Nan paused, lowered her eyes and shook her head. "It''s all right."


    Shang Qian''s eyes were still deep, but his movements were gentle and light.


    He turned his head sideways and looked at fuyechuan dimly. His face was tight and ugly.


    But Fu YeChuan gave a cold snort of disdain.


    The scarlet in the eyes was cold and sneered:


    "So restless? Su Nan used to marry me for three years. Isn''t it normal for us to kiss?"


    instant.


    The air seemed to be permeated with a deep chill.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Shang Qian strode forward and waved his fist at Fu YeChuan''s face!


    He seemed to endure for a long time, and finally found a chance to vent.


    Su Nan''s heart suddenly lifted up.


    Although he looks a little more gentle than Fu YeChuan, he should have practiced his moves according to his strength and speed.


    Every move is made in one form. They all show great strength.


    As soon as the two men started, they didn''t mean to stop. They beat each other to death like crazy.


    You come and go, and your face is full of color.


    Su Nan frowned and kept silent.


    She was ready to go up and replace Shang Qian, and then continue to beat Fu YeChuan to death.


    But suddenly someone shouted:


    "Come on, hit someone -"


    It was Lu Qi who called people.

 Chapter 1078

    Lu Qi hurriedly ran over, "stop it. Don''t fight. Shang Qian warned you that if something happens to Fu YeChuan, you are the enemy of the whole Fu group. Can you afford it?"


    Su Nan glanced away like an arrow with a sharp tone:


    "Don''t fight if you can''t afford to lose. You still want to throw money at dead people? That''s the talent of nouveau riche!"


    Lu Qi mumbles his lips. Unexpectedly, Su Nan even opens his mouth to defend Shang Qian?


    When Fu YeChuan heard this, he made even greater efforts.


    Seeing the situation of two people fighting getting more and more dangerous, no one would let anyone go.


    Fuyechuan never died when he was a child. He rolled around the barracks and was fearless.


    But how could Shang Qian, who looked as gentle as jade, fight so fiercely?


    It''s like a different person!


    For a while, it was hard to decide!


    Gradually, some people came to see the excitement.


    Su Nan snorted coldly and walked over with a chilly voice:


    "Stop -"


    She shouted.


    Two people who were stuck together separated lazily, but none of them gave up.


    Fuyechuan''s face was ugly. Blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth and he was punched in the face.


    Like Shang Qian, Wen''s gentle face was colored, which was a bit more cold and wild.


    Shang Qian walked towards her. Su Nan looked at him, took his arm, turned and left.


    Her choice is clean and neat.


    Looking at her back, Fu YeChuan''s heart was suddenly empty.


    "Su Nan..."


    He couldn''t help shouting.


    Su Nan really stopped.


    Turn back slowly.


    His dark eyes lit up again.


    Su Nan: "just for what you just did to me, you deserve to be beaten, or I will be the one who beat you."


    Her eyes were cold and gloomy. She didn''t look at fuyechuan any more. She turned and left.


    Fuyechuan''s black eyes fell into darkness, and gradually became a treacherous sea, calm but dangerous.


    Any wind can make a huge wave


    Shang Qian''s back was a little heavy at first, but when she finished, she suddenly felt more relaxed.


    He didn''t even feel the pain of being beaten.


    The onlookers could not help but be shocked. What is the matter?


    Fuyechuan even fought with Shang Qian?


    But Su Nan and Shang Qian left together?


    Is it true that


    It''s really tempting to guess what just happened?


    On the car.


    The driver is driving ahead.


    From time to time, I took a look at the two silent people behind me.


    Shang Qian was injured, but he didn''t seem to have any anger?


    Su Nan looked at him with heavy eyes, and then stopped looking.


    "Mr. Shang, where are you going?"


    Shang Qian: "go home."


    Su Nan: "hospital."


    Two people speak at the same time.


    Su Nan frowned, "what are you doing back now? Of course you have to go to the hospital!"


    Shang Qian smiled, tore at the wound and took a breath.


    Soon, he gave her a reassuring look:


    "Nothing. Just go back and take some medicine."


    Su Nan twisted her eyebrows. "It''s best to take a CT examination to avoid any internal injuries."


    Shang Qian: "OK, listen to you."


    He could see that Su Nan was not in the right mood.


    They didn''t stick to their opinions.


    The driver immediately turned around and went to the hospital that Su Nan often went to.


    At the door, Shang Qian looked at the hospital in front of him, glanced at the driver, said nothing, and got off the bus.


    He opened the car door for Su Nan and helped her down in high heels.


    "Do you want to change your shoes?"

 Chapter 1079

    In fact, Shang Qian always prepared a pair of more comfortable shoes for her in the car.


    Su Nan immediately refused: "of course not. How can I match my clothes with other shoes?"


    Shang Qian pursed his lips and did not continue to insist.


    Girls always have their own persistence.


    No objection.


    As soon as they walked in, they felt much warmer.


    Su Nan relaxed and found that she had been wearing Shang Qian''s coat.


    He only wore a thin shirt


    The injured man, but he.


    Su Nan felt a little sad at once. Shang Qian looked at her sideways. "What''s the matter?"


    She reached out to take off her coat, and Shang Qian hurriedly stopped:


    "Wear it. I''ve just finished exercising. I''m hot all over."


    Su Nan stopped taking off his coat after a pause.


    The nurse on duty came up and said, "Miss Su? Where did you get hurt?"


    The little nurse took care of the injured Sunan not long ago and recognized it at a glance.


    Su Nan smiled and pointed to Shang Qian:


    "Please give him a general examination."


    The little nurse looked at Shang Qian in shock. She never thought that the injured man was this gentle man.


    "Okay, okay."


    The little nurse did not dare to delay. She immediately found a wheelchair and asked Shang Qian to sit on it.


    Shang Qian: "...."


    With Su Nan''s eyes motioning, he finally sat down with his limbs intact.


    There is a kind of lameness, because others think you can''t go.


    Two hours later.


    Shang Qian came out surrounded by a large group of doctors.


    Su Nan came forward nervously.


    The doctor kept a decent smile:


    "General manager Shang is in good health. There is no damage to his internal organs, but some damage to his muscles and bones. His face is bruised. He doesn''t need to take medicine. He can take the medicine three times a day for three days."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it was just a skin injury.


    The doctors of various departments sent the people away very patiently.


    After arriving at the apartment, Su Nan sent him upstairs for the first time. She was very reluctant to wave her hand:


    "You go in. I''ll go when I go in."


    Shang Qian stroked his forehead with a black thread.


    He smiled in a low voice. "How do I feel that you took my script?"


    What she said was what he should have said.


    Su Nan blinked, "yes? You are a patient. Of course, you should take good care of yourself. Go and have a rest!"


    Shang Qian raised his head helplessly, and his voice was low and hoarse:


    "Su Nan, I will take care of you no matter what time. Don''t worry about me."


    He faintly felt that Su Nan seemed to care too much about him.


    Su Nan tightened her breath, and the silence lasted for a long time.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at him with clear eyes. There was something sour inside:


    "Shang Qian, I just feel sorry for you."


    Her voice was low, but he could hear it.


    His body trembled slightly, and his breath became tight.


    Su Nan''s reaction was unexpected:


    "They know it''s false, but if you don''t explain, no one will know the truth. You seem to be a natural sinner.


    But you have done nothing wrong, Shang Qian. How can they do this to you? "


    At last her voice was almost inaudible.


    But he heard her choking voice.


    He suddenly felt that someone had caught his breath, so he stepped forward and held her in his arms.


    Su Nan suddenly hugged him and responded.


    She really loved him. She loved such a clean and gentle man who came out of the mud without any dirt.


    splendid!

 Chapter 1080

    Shang Qian''s hands were very tight. His eyes were blurred and he spoke quietly:


    "It doesn''t matter, Su Nan, it doesn''t matter to me..."


    From small to large, he was trembling behind the reputation of illegitimate son. Even if he was a businessman, he was just a more advanced illegitimate son.


    No one pitied him. This was the punishment he deserved as an illegitimate son.


    When he came to this world, he hated the whole world.


    His vain mother, his irresponsible father, and his helpless self.


    He admires those bright and cheerful peers. Their sunshine, cheerful, positive and upward are all things he envies.


    But in the business, he had to be silent.


    He did not pretend to be very hard, silence and gentleness seemed to be the same.


    Just cold-blooded indifference to everything.


    Shang Yi''s overbearing and scheming are blatant, and his hostility to himself is fierce.


    When he first appeared in Shang''s company, he received a severe blow.


    Shang also thought that he had trampled him into the mud and stepped on his feet.


    He simply left the business.


    He did everything he could to gain a foothold on Wall Street.


    Because his surname is Shang, there are more prominent people in the name of the merchant.


    Therefore, after his name is typed out, the business group will not easily move him.


    He had experienced the heaviest darkness, but was ignored by him. He just wanted to see the light and warmth.


    Fortunately, he saw Su Nan.


    Su Nan sobbed for a while, only to find that his shirt was wet.


    She felt embarrassed and caressed the wet place:


    "I won''t let you be bullied like this in the future. Hurry in."


    Shang Qian moved his eyebrows slightly and looked at Su Nan''s gentle eyebrows.


    He knew very well that he was trapped.


    Drenched.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was cold.


    Beside fuyechuan''s car.


    He stood there, without a coat, and rolled up his sleeve to his forearm. One of the diamond cuffs on his shirt sleeve was missing, and the other was hanging askew on it.


    The muscles of the forearm are smooth and sharp, and the air pressure is very low.


    His eyebrows and eyes were cold and gloomy. He bit a cigarette and felt for the lighter with one hand from the car, but no flames came out.


    Go down several times.


    His irritability between his eyebrows and eyes became cold and fierce, and he threw it back into the car.


    A snap.


    A steady flame was handed over.


    Looking down, Shang Qun stood there with a smile and extended his other hand.


    "Mr. Fu, please..."


    Fu YeChuan paused for two seconds, and the evil atmosphere between his eyes and eyebrows was cold.


    He bowed his head slightly. The weak flame reflected his five senses in a sharp and deep way. The corner of the end of his eyes was slightly red. The bottom of his eyes, which was not easy to detect, was weeping blood.


    "Thank you, Chairman Shang."


    Shang Qun smiled and took it back. "Mr. Fu was kind. Shang also kept telling me that you are a righteous man. He has received a lot of care from you here. I should thank you for that."


    Fuyechuan hissed coldly, biting the cigarette, and his tone was hoarse and cold:


    "He can''t even save himself, so don''t hurry to thank others."


    As soon as the words were spoken, Shang Qun''s face changed a few times.


    Indeed, the disappearance of Shang Yi is humiliating.


    Fuyechuan did not have any interest cooperation with the him. Naturally, he would not bother to inquire about his whereabouts.


    But here, only fuyechuan can find Shang Yi from Shang Qian.


    Therefore, no matter how unhappy the business group is, it seems that they are smiling lightly

 Chapter 1081

    "Shang was really careless. He thought that in country Z, there was no need to worry about safety. I often told him that he had to guard against people. He forgot his youth."


    Fuyechuan pulled at the corners of his mouth, spit out a smoke circle, and looked at his front indifferently, immersed in his own world.


    I didn''t even listen to what Shang Qun said.


    Shang Qun repressed his impatience and took a deep breath:


    "President Fu, Shang is also missing. Shang Qian must have done it. Of course, in country Z, we still depend on President Fu. Can you help me..."


    Fuyechuan, don''t look too far, his eyes are indifferent:


    "Help? What''s in it for me?"


    His voice was heavy and slow.


    With the shrewdness and calculation of businessmen.


    The big fat meat was sent to his mouth by the merchant. It seems unreasonable not to bite!


    Shang Qun paused. Unexpectedly, fuyechuan was so direct.


    When talking about money directly, fuyechuan certainly doesn''t like it.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he hesitated:


    "Shang owns a subsidiary company in Z and can give half of its shares to Mr. Fu..."


    "Ah......"


    Fuyechuan smiled, shocked the business group, and immediately changed his mind:


    "At present, the business circle of Shang''s enterprises is planning to link up the global business territory. If President Fu is willing, Fu''s group can become the only Party A in China."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were instantly deep. He took a cigarette and looked at Lu Qi running from afar. His voice was clear:


    "Deal."


    He has heard rumors about businesses. If this territory is really linked, it can even monopolize some industries with pressing profits.


    There is no reason to refuse.


    Shang Qun sighed with relief, "that..."


    Fuyechuan glanced at him. "I will have someone give you the news tomorrow."


    Shang Qun immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you, Mr. Fu."


    Lu Qi panted and ran over. "Lao Fu, why did you leave your mobile phone lying around? I can easily find it. Fortunately, I found it. Get in the car..."


    He looked at the group of merchants who were gradually moving away and frowned, "isn''t that a merchant?"


    Fuyechuan gave a vague "hum" and opened the door to get on the bus.


    After Lu Qi got on the driver''s seat, he realized that it was wrong.


    "You make me a driver?"


    I treat you like a brother, but you treat me like a driver?


    Fuyechuan closed his eyes wearily, "less nonsense, go home."


    Although the business was done, the mood did not improve.


    Lu Qi: "go to the hospital. Your injury looks very serious. Some medicine will make you better."


    Fuyechuan frowned and opened his mouth to refuse, but Lu Qi interrupted him:


    "Go to the hospital that Su Nan often goes to. Then she will know that you have been seriously injured. Otherwise, how could she have the chance to feel distressed?"


    In a word, it blocked him back.


    He shut his mouth, raised his head, and gave a dull "um".


    well!


    He agreed!


    Lu Qi smiled and thought he was really smart!


    Along the way, he hummed an ugly song, and fuyechuan tried his best to endure it behind him.


    Finally, I got to the hospital.


    His ears are clean.


    In the quiet private hospital, fuyechuan, a patient with incomparable dignity, was welcomed!


    Fuyechuan''s cool face was full of color, but his aura was strong.


    After the doctors were busy with Miss Su''s friend, they also had to receive fuyechuan. They were afraid to doze off.


    They were extremely considerate and arranged a series of systemic examinations for fuyechuan.


    Fuyechuan can go to their hospital, that is their trust!


    Lu Qi sat on the chair outside for a massage and waited for Fu YeChuan

 Chapter 1082

    Fuyechuan was wheeled out by doctors of various disciplines. His face was covered with a thick layer of medicine, his forehead was wrapped with gauze, and even his arm was bandaged


    Come in well. Do you want to go out in a wheelchair?


    Lu Qi was startled.


    Fuyechuan, is it too much?


    Let him have an examination, but he didn''t find a terminal disease!


    Before he opened his mouth, the little nurse nearby whispered:


    "Isn''t this Miss Su who just came here? Is that her boyfriend next to her?"


    "Yes, they seem to love each other. Her boyfriend was hurt a little. Miss Su was so distressed that she almost cried outside..."


    "Two people are a good match. Her boyfriend is so handsome. I really envy him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Qi''s face changed. It was too late to stop him.


    The rest of fuyechuan''s face, which had not been painted with medicine, became livid and ugly.


    He stood up abruptly and tore off the bandage on his hand and the gauze on his forehead.


    Then he walked out with great strides.


    He was too lazy to pretend to be poor.


    What a joke!


    The doctor behind him: "...."


    Just now I had to ask them to deal with him seriously!


    The muscles and bones are slightly worn. Bandage them!


    Head bruises, wrapped in gauze!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Qi hurriedly struggled out of the massage chair and got up to chase him out:


    "Old fu..."


    Before leaving, he looked back to see the doctor.


    The doctor speaks immediately:


    "Fu always suffers from skin injury. This is ointment. It works three times a day."


    Lu Qi nodded gratefully and chased out with the ointment.


    "Old fu..."


    He doesn''t dare to let fuyechuan drive. He hasn''t lived enough!


    He was dragged down from the driver''s seat and climbed up by himself.


    "The future is long. Shang Qian is still proud. We have plenty of methods. Why should we be angry?"


    Lu Qi started the car steadily and exhaled.


    Fuyechuan, sitting in the back, looked at the scenery passing through the window in silence.


    long time.


    He said, "have you ever thought of giving up?"


    Lu Qi''s voice was dry and hoarse, and his expression was complicated for a moment.


    He doesn''t know how to answer?


    "No, old Fu, I understand your mood, but... I am responsible for finding the person I lost."


    His face was solemn.


    Indeed, when he learned that Lenglin and fuyanni were together, his whole world collapsed.


    He was unwilling but helpless.


    It seems that everything you do is wrong.


    It seems that the most wronged person in the world is himself.


    But think about it, why?


    It was he who challenged the bottom line of marriage time and time again, forcing her to a dead end.


    Leng Lin, who was so gentle and kind, also grew up under the care of her family, but he watched her family go to a dead end.


    That was the last straw that crushed the camel.


    It''s irretrievable.


    He forgot that their marriage was based on the interests of both parties. Since they could not supply each other and lost the balance of interests, there was no possibility of further involvement.


    Of course, he did not leave anything in his marriage that was worth her nostalgia.


    It is naturally a very difficult thing to recover.


    Fuyechuan closed his eyes and wondered whether he was really asleep or not.


    There was a slight weariness in the eyebrows.


    After Lu Qi answered, the car fell into silence again.


    The blue veins on fuyechuan''s forehead bulge, trying to suppress his emotional leakage.


    The person he lost seems to be... Lost.

 Chapter 1083

    The next day.


    Soxhlet group.


    9 o''clock.


    Su Nan returned to the office after the meeting.


    Yu Lou followed him and stopped talking.


    Su Nan smiled and said, "if you have anything to say."


    Yu Lou: "the business director came to Z, and there was a lot of noise. It seems that he used a lot of contacts to find Shang Yi. Many people came to see me and asked me if I knew Shang Yi''s whereabouts..."


    Su Nan was silent for a few seconds and smiled.


    "It seems that the business group has a great face to enable the celebrities in city a to mobilize their own network resources."


    "Fu''s group is also quietly looking for people."


    Yu Lou looked at her, thought for a moment, and said:


    "If Fu and the merchants unite, we have to guard against it."


    Su Nan''s eyes sank.


    Maybe it''s just because the enemy of the enemy is a friend?


    Although Fourier group has been involved in a wide range of fields in recent years, its key investments are all in the new technology industry chain.


    However, although the businesses have a huge root system, they started with virtual assets. In country m, they are people who play with money. The foam economy is broken when they are poked.


    Two different ways.


    How can fuyechuan cooperate with businessmen?


    She took the pen in her hand and gently knocked it on the table twice, making a clear sound.


    "The arrival of the business group will certainly lead to some relationships among the merchants. Go and ask carefully what role the business group plays in the merchants?


    I want the most detailed information. "


    Although she had generally known it, she always felt that the truth in front of her was covered with fog.


    She was almost able to see.


    Yu Lou frowned, but nodded.


    Su Nan''s defense is not the joint efforts of Fu''s group and merchants.


    She should be wary of the merchants mixing up the water in the circle.


    Many people are looking for Shang Yi''s whereabouts, and even the police have been called out.


    But the result of the search was nothing.


    As time goes by, it seems to be torturing some people''s suffering psychology.


    Shang Qian worked as usual, made appointments, picked her up from work, ate and watched movies together.


    He never revealed anything about Shang Yi.


    Su Nan didn''t want to ask.


    that day.


    Qin Yu asked her to go shopping. When they walked around the mall, they could feel that someone was following her.


    Besides, there are more than two people.


    Qin Yu was about to stop talking. Su Nan smiled and pretended not to know anything.


    She happened to be standing at the door of a beauty salon. Su Nan was tired and pulled her in.


    "Do a spa and go back?"


    Qin Yu was surprised. "Are you still in the mood?"


    Su Nan: "I make money just to enjoy it?"


    Qin Yu: that makes sense


    Having had a bad experience when yunyun said bad things about her last time, Su Nan was very aggressive and let people clean up. The people upstairs and downstairs left in less than ten minutes.


    The people in the shop only serve the two of them.


    The light outside could not shake through the thick curtains.


    The fragrance inside is quiet and serene, making people completely relax.


    Su Nan is too tired these days. Su Jin is busy on her honeymoon. Most of the company''s affairs are inclined to her.


    No way, before he got married, she had to bite her teeth and carry it.


    After all, Su Jin got married this time, and the whole family had to give in.


    The masseuse came in with two bottles of essential oil, without any brand mark, but it was expensive at first sight.


    "Miss Su, Miss Qin, this is a new product from the headquarters. It is only available to our private VVIP. Our store only has these two bottles. Do you want to try it?"

 Chapter 1084

    Qin Yu raised his eyelids. He didn''t spend millions. I''m afraid people won''t recommend it to you.


    Su Nan closed her eyes and gave a lazy "hum" without even asking about the price.


    The masseuse knelt down and began to prepare.


    The technique is very skillful and the pressing is also very comfortable.


    The whole person feels immersed in a dream.


    There was a feeling of drowsiness.


    At the end, they lay still.


    Su Nan''s cell phone suddenly rang, waking them up.


    The masseuse hurriedly took her cell phone.


    Su Nan looked at Yu Lou.


    She took it, said a few words, and then hung up.


    Qin Yu stretched himself and felt the new product. It was really good.


    Su Nan also sat up with him. "How do you feel now?"


    Qin Yu thought for a moment: "I feel wrapped in money."


    Su Nan was stunned and smiled, "that''s right."


    The two of them went to change their clothes when the phone rang again.


    This time it was Shang Qian.


    Su Nan smiled and picked it up.


    The man opposite sighed:


    "I was waiting for you downstairs in your company, but Yu Lou said you had skipped work and gone out?"


    Su Nan stuck out his tongue. "Qin Yu and I have just finished our spa and are going to have dinner. Are you coming?"


    "Welcome?"


    Su Nan glanced at Qin Yu. Qin Yu shrugged and looked indifferent.


    She smiled. "She said welcome."


    "I''ll be right there."


    The man said that and hung up.


    Qin Yu listened clearly and immediately shook his head.


    "Are you too tired now? You can''t bear to part for a meal?


    When he is with his girlfriends, he should consciously retreat and give up. He even asks Huan whether she is welcome? "


    In front of Su Nan, she also bluntly complained about Shang Qian''s softness.


    Su Nan smiled. She didn''t see him fighting with Fu YeChuan. She was scared to death.


    "He likes to have dinner with my friends because it''s a good opportunity for him to behave."


    Qin Yu smiled, hissed lightly, and shook his head.


    "This is really in line with the general manager''s eight sided and exquisite character. In case you leave in the future, will he run to commit suicide?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and raised her eyebrows:


    "He''s not that kind of person."


    "No?"


    Qin Yu raised his voice and obviously couldn''t believe it.


    Shang Qian gives the impression that he is extremely gentle, considerate, exquisite, and even angry.


    He won''t?


    Su Nan nodded. "In fact, some aspects of his character are... A little like fuyechuan."


    Then she told Qin Yu about the fight between the two people at the party that day.


    Qin Yu''s mouth grew up in shock.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Nan''s words, she wouldn''t believe it. Would this person who took the initiative be Shang Qian?


    The key is that Fu YeChuan did not win, and Shang Qian did not lose.


    She really belittled this gentle Shang Qian.


    But then Qin Yu frowned.


    "Mo Xian mentioned that Shang Qian''s father came here to deal with him. Will he... Lose miserably?"


    Su Nan paused. "How could it be? With me, he can''t lose."


    Even if you lose, you can afford to lose.


    Listening to Su Nan''s words, Qin Yu gave her a glance.


    "Do you think he is as good a bag as an ordinary white face?"


    Sunan was just about to open her mouth. Listening to the heavy footsteps outside, laughter followed:


    "What do you want to pack?"

 Chapter 1085

    Su Nan looked up. Shang Qian had come over with a warm smile on his face. When he looked at her, he was warm and nostalgic.


    Qin Yu started to talk. Unexpectedly, he came so unexpectedly?


    "Private, Mr. Shang!"


    Shang Qian nodded, took out his card and handed it to the massage store manager.


    "Yes, you should always call me for such things in the future."


    Qin Yu''s smile froze.


    Su Nan''s smile deepened and did not stop him:


    "Then you have to work hard, Mr. Shang!"


    Shang Qian nodded solemnly, and Qingjun''s face was full of joy:


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the settlement later."


    This is something he can''t wait for.


    After swiping the card, the store manager took it back to Shang Qian. "A total of 2.47 million yuan was spent. Dear guests, welcome to visit next time."


    Su Nan nodded. After all, she used two bottles of sky high price essential oil. This number was expected.


    Qin Yu was stunned.


    It''s not that I can''t afford it, but the amount is really surprising.


    Shang Qian was more calm, as if he hadn''t spent his money. He casually took it and stuffed it into Su Nan''s bag:


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Su Nan didn''t see his little move, so she bowed her head and replied to Yu Lou''s message:


    "There''s a new Singapore store downstairs. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Qin Yu had no comment. Now she suddenly felt hungry.


    Shang Qian went to take her bag, then took her arm and walked forward without delaying her reply.


    The thoughtfulness can be seen from the details.


    On the table.


    Qin Yu sat inside and Su Nan sat outside, facing Shang Qian.


    During the meal, the two people exchanged eyes from time to time, looked at each other, and then smiled.


    Qin Yu, a man who has experienced many battles in the love field, was a little helpless.


    Are these two fresh graduates?


    She sat there with a huge electric bulb and began to feel restless.


    When he returned, Qin Yu waved and hurried away.


    It would be too painful to leave with them again.


    On the car.


    Shang Qian looked out of the window with deep eyes.


    "A lot of people today?"


    Su Nan smiled. "Yes, a group of fools. Do you think I will know the whereabouts of Shang Yi?"


    Shang Qian reached out and held her hand:


    "Don''t worry, my men are protecting you."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. Of course, she knew that she followed several people and divided them into several groups.


    But for her, she was not worried.


    "When are you going to have a showdown?"


    Shang Qian''s eyes flashed, and the smile on his lips was slightly restrained.


    "I just wanted to shut it up for a few days, but..."


    His eyes sank slightly: "I seem to know a secret, just want to see if it is true?"


    Su Nan was surprised: "what''s the secret?"


    Shang Qian looked at her and pondered for a few seconds. Without any concealment, he said:


    "I suspect that Shang is not my uncle at all, let alone my father''s brother."


    In a word, the shock on Su Nan''s face was beyond description.


    "Don''t businessmen know their own blood..."


    She couldn''t help but be shocked. The rich and powerful families attached great importance to the purity of blood.


    If there is a problem with the origin of the business, how can it become the darling of the whole business and the rightful successor?


    Even Shang Qian, who was born out of wedlock, was not really recognized by the family.


    Shang Qian pursed his lips, his eyes faltered, looking at the light and shadow passing by, and a trace of gloom flashed between his eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 1086

    "These two days, I accidentally turned to the previous photos.


    Shang Yi''s mother was 30 years younger than her grandfather. Shortly after she married her grandfather, she passed away after giving birth to Shang. I should have never seen her before, and I wouldn''t have any impression. "


    Su Nan asked, "do you suspect that Shang Yi''s mother gave birth to Shang Yi, not your grandfather''s child?"


    Shang Qian nodded, and a thin shadow fell between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "My mother..." he paused and continued:


    "I left a lot of photos in my life. I seem to have seen the photos of my father when he was young in her photos, in which there are photos of him and others.


    Shang Yi''s mother seems to be among them. "


    As soon as Shang Qian''s voice fell, Su Nan''s heart formed a shocked guess.


    Her face changed slightly.


    "Do you mean that your father may have something to do with Shang Yi''s mother, your nominal grandmother?"


    very long.


    Shang Qian nodded.


    His face was dignified and not good-looking.


    Although he had never seen Shang Yi''s mother, the picture of the woman was always placed in the shop. It was pure and beautiful, which impressed people at first sight.


    At that time, Shang Qian did not care much about the woman''s appearance, nor did he connect with the women in the photos collected by his mother.


    Just now, turning over the old photos, he looked at the strange woman, and suddenly a shocked idea came out.


    And it seems that there are traces to follow.


    Su Nan took a deep breath.


    What kind of dog blood script is this?


    In terms of time, Shang Yi''s mother was several years younger than Shang Qian''s father.


    She is more than enough to marry a business group, but why would she marry an old man 30 years older than her?


    If Shang is also the biological son of Shang Qun, the news seems not surprising.


    Su Nan thought and could not help saying his own thoughts:


    "No wonder Shang Qun is so obsessed with Shang. If it is his own son and the son of himself and his first lover, then it all makes sense."


    Shang Qun''s preference and unconditional trust in Shang Yi may be based on the fact that he knows that Shang is also his son.


    Therefore, the indifference of business groups to business groups may be the answer.


    How can a bastard who is not what he wants get the same treatment as the son of his first love?


    However, she did not say anything about the speculation behind it.


    But Shang Qian had already guessed.


    Shang Qun was always on guard against him.


    But he is also enthusiastic and patient about business.


    A eldest brother, even if he loves his younger brother, shouldn''t he surpass his son?


    Unless that person is his own son.


    Su Nan looked at him with burning eyes. "Shang Qian, do you have any plans?"


    Silence for a few seconds.


    Shang Qian said slowly, "there is no evidence. Everything is speculation. I will investigate it and make arrangements at that time."


    He must be 100% sure.


    Su Nan''s eyebrow picking is really his style.


    "But even if it''s true, it''s just a scandal. Shouldn''t there be any loss to the business?


    Although the inheritance right of the business is in the hands of the business group, the power is in the hands of the business group. I don''t quite understand. What exactly is the result you want? "


    Only when she has a goal in general can she know what Shang Qian wants to do next.


    Shang Qian looked up at her, and the corners of his lips bent slightly.


    "So concerned about me?"


    Su Nan glanced at him and muttered, "if you don''t want to say it, it''s ok..."

 Chapter 1087

    Shang Qian was amused and immediately told her what he thought:


    "I have no purpose, but they can''t throw Mike out. Mike should have, he must have."


    Shang Qian could really give up everything for his brother who had given him warmth in his life.


    Now, he protects his brother''s son and everything about him.


    Shang Qian''s eyes sank and he looked out of the window:


    "It doesn''t matter what they do to me, but I want Mike to be honest."


    Su Nan frowned and paused. A stone fell to the ground under her heart.


    She thinks too much.


    How could Shang Qian, who never cared about his worldly possessions, be overwhelmed by hatred?


    Su Nan said for a while, and Shang Qian got a call.


    With a headache, he held his head and hung up the phone. "Little Mike is in trouble again at school!"


    Almost gnashing their teeth.


    Just now, when I was in love, I was sincere.


    Now when I hate you, I feel itchy.


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing and pushed him out: "go quickly. I have to work overtime for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    I thought everything was under control, but Shang Qun, no, fuyechuan''s ability is really unimaginable.


    It''s only the third day.


    Shang was taken away.


    People from fuyechuan.


    When Shang Qian knew about it, he did not have much surprise or regret on his face.


    As if everything were expected.


    "Faster than I thought."


    Su Nan chuckled. "It''s been three days. According to Fu YeChuan''s character, it''s worth questioning his ability."


    "That''s because Mr. Fu didn''t really look for it, otherwise... It wouldn''t take three days."


    Shang Qian spoke from his heart.


    Su Nan curled his lips. "Shang also came out. He will not let you go. You''d better be careful!"


    Shang Qian raised his eyes and smiled at her:


    "I''m scared to death. Can I hide in your place?"


    Su Nan really hesitated for a moment: "my bodyguard Chang Li can lend it to you."


    Chang Li did not leave her body for protection during her most dangerous period. She clearly knew Chang Li''s skill.


    Shang Qian couldn''t laugh or cry. She couldn''t tell whether she was selling badly?


    "I''d better leave it to you, or I''ll be more worried!"


    Su Nan smiled and didn''t insist. She knew that Shang Qian would be ready.


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    Su Yifeng calls her to go back to dinner.


    Sunan readily agrees to go home with Su Jin after work.


    With a free driver, Su Nan will definitely not drive by herself.


    Su Jin dealt with two difficult things in the car and held a conference call to make good use of his time back home.


    When you get off the bus.


    Sunan found a chance to talk to him. It was hard to say anything


    "Brother and sister-in-law didn''t come back?"


    After they got engaged, they moved out.


    Su Yifeng also agreed and encouraged them to join the world without any involvement.


    However, Su Jin would go back to live with Wen Xiang for one day every week, making Su Yifeng as happy as a top.


    Su Jin frowned for a moment. "She went abroad on business for two days. She will come back in the evening. I will pick her up again."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s good. Don''t quarrel, or she won''t want you, and you will be a man again."


    With that, she simply turned around and walked in.


    Su Jin: are you polite?


    The Chamberlain is busy with his servants. He is very happy to see them back.


    "Miss Ning has just arrived and is talking inside..."


    Su Nan''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1088

    Ning''s knowledge shows that the things between her and Su Qi are going unusually well!


    Su Nan ran in happily.


    The housekeeper watched Su Jin come in and sighed:


    "It''s been a long time since the house was so busy."


    Su Jin smiled. "You worked hard."


    The housekeeper has been taking care of them in the Su family for decades. He grew up just like his family.


    He smiled and waved him in.


    I still watch people working in the kitchen.


    Suxiaohu obediently lies on Su Yifeng''s knee, wags his tail, and listens to them.


    Su Yifeng touched his tiger hair one after another. He felt that Su Qi wanted to beat someone but he was trying to hold back.


    Suqi: "my dear father, who loves you most in the world?


    It''s me, your favorite three son smash! "


    Rather know the helpless don''t cross the face, wish they didn''t exist.


    Su Nan paused and rolled her eyes.


    I really want to smoke him!


    "My dear dad, who is the most angry person in the world?


    Is that him? Your favorite saner smashes! "


    As soon as the words fell, the people around could not help laughing.


    Ning knew and laughed directly.


    Su Qi stared at her with a dark face:


    "Su Xiaowu, how dare you talk to your brother like that?"


    Su Nan snorted coldly and went directly to Su Yifeng to sit down:


    "How dare you talk to your girlfriend''s best friend like that?"


    The first anti general army.


    Win!


    Su Qi was stunned for a few seconds and was speechless with anger.


    Su Yifeng was so happy that he patted her hand.


    Insincerely persuade her:


    "Don''t bully your third brother. He has no face in front of cicadas."


    Ning Zhi lowered his head, and his face flushed for a moment.


    But after all, she often went to Su''s house. She knew the atmosphere at home well and didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "Uncle Su, Xiao Wu has given way to the third brother..."


    Su Nan smiled and snorted.


    "Dad, my third brother will kick his nose and face."


    Su Qi stared at her. "Wait for me!"


    Su Yi said coldly, "how dare you threaten your sister?"


    The position becomes so fast!


    Su Jin came in after a phone call. Mou Zi swept Su Yifeng and Su Nan, but coughed:


    "Xiao Wu, I just got the news. Would you like to have a look?"


    Su Nan looked up at Su Jin. Something was wrong with her face.


    Just as she was about to get up, Su Yifeng gave Su Jin a dissatisfied look.


    "She has just sat down, and her ass is still hot. What can she say to you? Is it a secret?"


    Su Jin pursed his lips and hesitated on his cold face.


    "No."


    After thinking for a while, he stared at Su Nan and said:


    "Didn''t you ask someone to check the business again?"


    Su Nan''s face froze and nodded.


    "Just got the news that Shang Yi and Shang Qun are actually biological father and son."


    As soon as the words were heard, the living room was quiet.


    We could only hear the servants walking and talking in the kitchen.


    Su Qi was shocked and pulled Ning Zhi''s arm. Ning Zhi couldn''t even draw back when he was speechless.


    Su Yifeng''s face also changed slightly.


    Su Nan is the calmest one here.


    "Already determined?"


    Su Jin nodded.


    "I heard that someone took their hair to do a paternity test. That''s the result. I guess it was Shang Qian who did the test."


    Su Qi tutted, "this Shang Qian is really smart. How could he think of this?"


    Su Yifeng gives him a white look, and Su Qi shuts up.

 Chapter 1089

    Su Nan was stunned and nodded, "he did it, that''s right."


    After all, he was the only one who mentioned this speculation before.


    But unexpectedly, the Su family also happened to know the secret.


    My heart is heavy like a huge stone.


    She was not very happy.


    I just think it''s funny.


    Such a rich and powerful family as a business has a close relationship between politics and business on the surface, but in fact it is so dirty and dirty.


    No wonder the business group cares so much about the disappearance of business!


    Su Qi: "brother becomes son? Is this relationship too messy? His father won''t jump out of the coffin and beat people, will he?"


    Ning Zhi quietly tugged at Su Qi''s clothes:


    "This is not the key point. In this way, there is a reason for businesses to reject business modesty."


    Shang is also afraid that one more person will compete with him for his family property.


    Shang has known this fact for a long time.


    Su Qi nodded and flattered seriously:


    "Cicada, you are still smart!"


    Everyone: "...."


    Are we all fools?


    Su Yifeng kept silent.


    Su Nan looked at his face and lowered her eyes slightly.


    She probably knew what he was thinking.


    Worried about Shang Qian''s troubles?


    She can''t say no, but she stays out of it as much as possible.


    Ning Zhi stood up and took Su Qi by the hand:


    "Third brother, aren''t you going to take me to your collection of autographed photos of big men in the circle?"


    Su Qi suddenly stood up and his eyes lit up:


    "Yes, the Century Collection Edition. I''ll give it to you when you marry me."


    Ning Zhi smiled. "I don''t want it. I''ll just have a look."


    Su Qi lost himself and took her upstairs


    Su Jin sat opposite Su Nan, his voice cooling down:


    "We can''t stand in line when businessmen deal with businessmen. Do you understand?"


    Su Nan looked at him. Although her heart was very complicated, she nodded.


    Once the Su family stood in line, it would be a clear challenge to the merchants.


    No matter whether you win or lose, how many people will take the opportunity to make some small moves, which is bound to be very ugly in this circle.


    Su''s group will not get any benefits.


    Shang Qian is just a partner for Su''s group.


    You can''t weigh the pros and cons.


    Su Nan just loves him more. He has been fighting alone for so many years, but in the end he is still alone.


    Su Yifeng''s voice was cold, and he said, "after all, I saved Xiao Wu, but I can''t go too far."


    Silent.


    Su Nan''s eyes were slightly sour. Su Yifeng raised his hand and touched Su Nan''s head.


    How could he not understand what was on his daughter''s mind.


    To stand on the sidelines means to die.


    Even if not so deep feelings, friendship is also there.


    In order to benefit, they have to make the best choice.


    "Don''t worry. As long as he stays in country Z for one day, we can still keep Shang Qian''s life, but we can''t help him with other things."


    Su Jin nodded coldly and looked up at Su Nan.


    Su Nan said, "he''s ready. We don''t have to worry. Shang Qian doesn''t have to lose."


    Although there seems to be a great disparity in strength, no one understands the weaknesses of businesses better than Shang Qian.


    Su Yifeng pursed his lips, and there was a chill in his eyes:


    "In recent days, there are strangers coming in and out of the villa, which is probably related to the business."


    Su Nan and Su Jin were shocked.


    Su Jin was calm but nervous. He immediately took out his mobile phone:


    "I''ll let someone handle it."


    "Well, I''ve already asked Chang Li to deal with it. It''s just a lesson. You don''t have to worry."

 Chapter 1090

    Su Yifeng waved his hand, and everything was under his control.


    Su Nan tilted her head on Su Yifeng''s shoulder and sobbed:


    "Let dad worry..."


    The businessmen are crazy about looking for merchants. They even go around Su''s house to look for them?


    It disturbed Su Yifeng''s quiet life.


    Su Nan was careless.


    Su Yifeng smiled lightly, "Dad, I haven''t seen anything before. I won''t take this little fuss to heart, but what I''m most worried about is that the business will involve you.


    Are you sure you want to continue to associate with Shang Qian? "


    That''s why he called Su Nan back.


    "I think you can not go too close for the time being, so as not to be misunderstood. During this period of time, you will move home, and people outside will have scruples."


    When there is danger, the first thing I think of is, of course, to protect my daughter.


    It is the most reassuring thing to put it under your own wings.


    Su Nan doesn''t speak. Su Yifeng hesitates:


    "Dad doesn''t want to object to you. You break up first. When Shang Qian has finished handling the matter, then..."


    Su Nan took a deep breath and interrupted him:


    "Dad, I know what you mean, but it''s too late."


    "What do you mean?"


    "At a dinner party last time, Shang Qun probably knew that I was in contact with Shang Qian and asked me to give up Shang Qian and choose Shang Yi, but I refused.


    Not many people know that we are dating. If I break up now, the world will know that we are dating... "


    At that time, it was really difficult to ride a tiger.


    Moreover, it will lose grace.


    Su Yifeng is silent.


    Su Jin sneered, "Shang Yi? Shang Qun really dares to think, does he deserve it?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Of course not!"


    After a few more words, Su Nan completely turned off the topic of coming back to live.


    Su Yifeng did not mention it either.


    After dinner.


    Everyone began to play cards with a smile.


    Ning Zhi and Su Nan make an appointment to have a massage in the afternoon, and they leave alone after dinner.


    On the car.


    Su Nan drives a car with a song in it.


    Ning Zhi replied to the news at the side with a smile in his mouth.


    She couldn''t help tutting, "my third brother?"


    "Yes."


    Su Nan: "I see you have a good relationship. Will you get married soon?"


    Ning Zhi turned off her cell phone and looked at her helplessly:


    "Why do you always mention marriage like the third brother?"


    Su Nan could not help smiling and bending her eyes.


    "My third brother has no sense of security. He needs a guarantee!


    Besides, the best way for you to get to where you are today is to enter the palace of marriage! "


    Ning Zhi chuckled:


    "I think it''s still early. We''ve just been together. The love period hasn''t passed yet. It''s too hasty to get married.


    Besides, there are a lot of things in my company. I have to take care of my family when I get married. Where can I find time? "


    Su Nan blinked and raised her tone:


    "Are you going to go whoring for nothing?"


    Ning Zhi''s face changed several times, and she stared at her in embarrassment:


    "Su Xiaowu!"


    Su Nan stuck out her tongue and said, "you are so irresponsible!"


    Ning Zhi blushed and lowered his voice.


    Some happy afflictions:


    "I haven''t found out before. The third brother is too clingy when he is in love. He is more clingy than the little suckling dog nowadays!


    All my private spaces are forcibly invaded by him. He is the only one who works all day long... "


    Sunan listened to her disappointed tone and paused.


    "Are you unhappy?"

 Chapter 1091

    "No!" Ning Zhi immediately denied it.


    She whispered, "I just don''t get used to it."


    When used to being a strong woman, I am used to facing those difficulties alone.


    Suddenly someone stood in front of you, blocking the wind and rain for you. Of course, she didn''t adapt.


    Su Qi not only solved many problems for her, but also stayed with her all day long.


    However, she has no resistance to such a life.


    She was immersed in it.


    "Then get used to it slowly. My third brother is always clingy. Although he always walks high and cold when he is outside, you know, he is a warm and sunny teaser."


    Such a side can only be seen by the closest people.


    Ning Zhi hesitated for a few seconds, although the corners of his mouth gradually showed a smile.


    What is there to worry about her easy love?


    "You''re right, so get used to it."


    Su Nan smiled. Seeing that she wanted to open up, she was also happy.


    "But, Xiao Wu, I really didn''t expect that you could spend so long with Shang Qian?"


    Ning Zhi looked at her carefully:


    "Although he is very nice, he is not your favorite type in all aspects. I thought you were moved because he saved your life and separated within a month at most. You..."


    Su Nan blinked, her expression unchanged.


    Smiled.


    "I didn''t expect it, but I always feel comfortable and relaxed with him. It seems that I have a hand pushing behind me and walk towards the sunshine Avenue. It feels spacious and bright."


    She didn''t say it was different from a relationship.


    In the last paragraph, she pushed fuyechuan away, but fuyechuan didn''t even let her touch his clothes.


    So, she was very tired.


    Ning Zhi smiled silently.


    Hearing what she said, it means that Shang Qian is recognized.


    In the future, their attitude towards Shang Qian will also change differently.


    ¡­¡­


    SUN Hao and Yang will have a rest after filming.


    Until his works are released, his public praise will only remain in the state of no further blackout.


    The last time I contradicted Yun Yun for Su Nan, I had saved him a wave of fans.


    However, in order to prepare for the next endorsement, the company did not continue marketing.


    After all, I just did a basic character washing.


    And his age is no longer competitive in the batch after batch of small fresh meat.


    Yu Fei is already in the peak state of the same type of small fresh meat, and his resource contracts are all outstanding.


    Compared with SUN Hao and Yang, it is much more difficult.


    noon.


    Sunhao and Yang asked Su Nan to have dinner together.


    Mainly about the contract.


    A relatively high-end restaurant, the environment is OK.


    Sunhaoyang had been waiting for a long time when Su Nan went.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Sunhaoyang stood up with a smile and opened the chair for her:


    "No, I just arrived."


    It was obviously polite, because Su Nan watched as he drank all the lemonade he ordered.


    But there is no more truth. Su Nan sits down. The environment here is quiet, overlooking half the city. The traffic is busy, and the angle is very good.


    She smiled. "After the film, let''s have a good rest for a few days."


    Sunhaoyang looked calm, but the fist he clenched betrayed his inner tension.


    "Miss Su, when is the next time to shoot the endorsement of Su''s group?"


    Su Nan lifted her eyelids and smiled at him:


    "After your new play is broadcast, we will observe your comprehensive data. If all aspects are beneficial to us, we will talk about shooting at that time."

 Chapter 1092

    Su Nan told him directly without beating around the bush.


    After all, such a big endorsement of Su''s group will not take the risk to hold up a tainted artist who may implicate them.


    Their best efforts depend on sun Haoyang''s own luck.


    SUN Hao nodded, as if to be expected.


    Su Nan''s wechat sounded. When he opened it, it was Shang Qian:


    "I ordered lunch for you and sent it to the company. Remember to taste it..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    She then sent: "I have a friend out to eat."


    Then she sent a picture of the restaurant.


    Shang Qian: "men and women?"


    By the way, he made an angry expression.


    Sunan: "of course it''s a man."


    Shang Qian made a tearful expression.


    A naive man.


    Su Nan could not help bending her lips.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard an annoying voice coming from the door.


    "Ouch, isn''t this Miss Su? It was fate that made us meet..."


    Su Nan smiled and looked coldly along the voice.


    Shang Yi came over with his hands in his pockets, and followed by an old acquaintance, Yun Yun, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Mr. Shang? I haven''t had time to congratulate you on regaining your freedom!"


    Shang Yi''s face turned a little ugly.


    His being locked up is a lifelong disgrace.


    I feel sick when I think of it.


    He looked at her coldly and hissed coldly.


    "Thank you very much. My great nephew has been chasing you for so long. I didn''t expect Miss Su to still have dinner with other men here. I don''t know how he would feel if he knew about it."


    Su Nan glanced and smiled calmly.


    "It''s my freedom who I eat with."


    Yun Yun, who has been holding back her silence, could not help but say:


    "Miss Su is rich and powerful. She is so rich that she might want to have dinner with the president of M country.


    It''s just that I can''t take off the green hat on Mr. Shang Qian''s head...... "


    She sneered, not satisfied.


    Suddenly, a glass of cold water splashed on her face.


    Her sarcastic voice stopped abruptly.


    One side of the business also quickly backed away.


    Not a drop of water touched him.


    Yun Yun stood there in shock, pale.


    Suddenly there was a creepy feeling growing up in my chest.


    Su Nan sat there, smiling coldly:


    "You haven''t learned a lesson from the last incident. It seems that your father didn''t teach you a lesson?"


    Yun Yun''s lips turned white and trembled.


    It suddenly occurred to me how I spent that time.


    The old man, who was finally recovered, certainly loved his daughter.


    But after she provoked Su Nan, the old man''s attitude towards her was much worse than before.


    During this period of time, she stayed at home honestly, learned cooking and did housework, and then slowly coaxed him back to his heart.


    Dare not think, if one time, will she be kicked out directly?


    It was only in this scene that Su Nan, who was bright and lofty, obviously stimulated her, and she would make sarcastic remarks.


    Look at yourself. The water drops are still coming down from your head. Your chest is wet.


    This dress is still new. It costs more than a hundred thousand yuan, but it can''t compare with the millions of bags Su Nan has.


    Her heart was full of resentment and unspeakable jealousy, but she looked at Su Nan''s aura.


    She also knows that she is qualified to fight against her?


    Su Nan can make her life miserable again by moving her fingers.

 Chapter 1093

    Yun Yun''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she was a little flustered.


    "I......"


    Su Nan smiled and didn''t give her a chance to explain. Her eyes moved to Shang Yi.


    Tone frivolous: "or say, with a new backer, you have no scruples?"


    Yun Yun''s face turned pale. Before she could speak, Shang also immediately opened his mouth to clear his relationship:


    "Oh... I misunderstood. I didn''t know Miss Yun well. I had dinner only because of business contacts."


    Shang Yiyi put aside his relationship, which made Yun Yun, the female companion, feel very embarrassed.


    Su Nan hooked her lips, and Shang also looked at Su Nan with a smile:


    "Miss Su, whenever you get tired of playing with my big nephew, come to me at any time. I''d like to go out with you."


    Su Nan smiled slightly.


    I rolled my eyes in my heart.


    "Mr. Shang is joking. You can''t line up."


    Shang also raised his eyebrows, said nothing, and then turned sideways to the position in the corridor.


    Yun Yun stood there awkwardly and rigidly. It wasn''t going forward or backward.


    She looked at sun Haoyang opposite Su Nan. If it weren''t for her, would sun Haoyang have good luck to climb the Su group?


    But what about her?


    How did you become a rat that everyone shouted to beat?


    She tried to show her weakness, but she couldn''t.


    Su Nan turned away without looking at her, and looked calmly at sun Haoyang opposite:


    "Order some food. People who don''t like it don''t have any appetite. Just eat as you like."


    SUN Hao Yang nodded and waved to the waiter.


    If the pestle is there, Yun Yun is too blind.


    She can''t tell. Is Su Nan sarcastic about herself?


    She turned with an ugly face and went in the direction of Shang Yi.


    Su Nan looked at their backs and thought deeply.


    She took out her mobile phone and found the wechat of HaiYe, the daughter of Xinhai group, who rejected yunyun as a stepmother and sent her the video.


    She was impressed.


    "Yun Yun''s engagement with your father has been dissolved?"


    She asked directly.


    Hai Ye replied: "no, the fox spirit stinks in the street. My father is still a baby, and he is so confused."


    Su Nan moved her eyes and sent her a position:


    "Your future stepmother has a good show. Come quickly."


    Hai Ye jumped up excitedly and pulled the boss of Xinhai group out of the door.


    "It''s just a meal. Are you pushing and blocking? Are you not going to eat with me in your life except that fox spirit?"


    The boss of Xinhai group, who was just about to refuse, followed his daughter out of the door speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the food on the table, Su Nan''s face smiled with the naked eye.


    Sunhao and Yang were not sure, "Miss Su, is the food OK?"


    Su Nan glanced at the simple dishes, but they were exquisite and looked good.


    "Not bad. Eat."


    SUN Hao Yang nodded and began to eat.


    After the meal, the waiter came up to clean up and served dessert and fruit.


    Sunhaoyang didn''t know that Su Nan''s time was so precious that he would waste it with him.


    But if she doesn''t go, he won''t be able to leave.


    Just chatting with each other.


    From this position, you can easily see the semi concealed box immediately.


    The waiter took a bag and ran in twice


    Soon.


    At the door came two angry people.


    Su Nan is completely refreshed.


    The daughter of Xinhai group came running with an old man.


    "Where''s the fox spirit, Yun Yun?"


    She grabbed a waiter and asked.


    The waiter was stunned and pointed to the semi hidden box inside

 Chapter 1094

    The boss of Xinhai group was surprised, "your aunt Yun is also eating here? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Hai Ye Leng snorted, "go and have dinner with her..."


    The boss of Xinhai group looked at her with satisfaction:


    "You finally want to open up. Everyone will soon be a family. How nice to be friendly..."


    As he walked, he was surprised to see Su Nan, but he was dragged away by Hai Ye before he could say hello.


    They walked sideways to the semi concealed box in the corridor.


    Hai Ye pushed open the half covered bamboo curtain door, and suddenly two sharp women''s cries rang out one after the other.


    "Ah -"


    "Ah -"


    The former is sea leaf.


    The latter is Yun Yun.


    The man behind Hai Ye saw what was going on inside. He was so stiff that he pushed his daughter away and rushed in.


    "Smelly woman, dare you give me a green hat?"


    For a moment, there were all kinds of screams and the sound of fighting and overturning fragments


    Then, Shang Yi crawled out of the room in an untidy way. His face was very ugly. He was also punched on his side face. There were several nail marks scratched by a woman on his face.


    Needless to say, Yun Yun doesn''t have the guts.


    It was Miss Hai Ye who scratched it.


    As soon as Shang Yi came out, he tidied up his clothes and said "bah -" to the back.


    "What a his mother."


    It was the woman who jumped on her, and he called all the women who were more advanced than her, not to mention this.


    He felt wronged himself.


    But before dinner, I met Su Nan outside. The beautiful and noble woman was cold and wild in her bones, which made him itch in his heart. It was like pushing a boat with Yun Yun to quench his thirst


    Result


    When passing Su Nan''s table, she and sunhaoyang had not left yet.


    Two people are eating dessert in high spirits.


    Shang Yi looked strange and left without even calling.


    As soon as people left, sunhaoyang looked up.


    Su Nan''s face slowly overflowed with a smile.


    It seems that she guessed right.


    These two people are really fishy. Even if they haven''t been before, according to Yun Yun''s urination, they won''t let go of such a handsome businessman who is rich in money and easy to hook up with.


    She will seize any chance.


    I know from the fact that she asked the waiter to send her clothes twice.


    If you really want to change clothes, why not go to the dressing room or bathroom?


    Instead, change clothes in a box without compartments?


    When others are fools?


    The sound of tearing and swearing continued inside.


    Many waiters are hesitant to go in.


    Su Nan finally got angry.


    It''s much better than going to Yun Yun''s father and complaining directly.


    "Are you ready? Let''s go?"


    Of course, sun Haoyang has no opinion.


    The account has been settled. Su Nan said goodbye to him as soon as he went out.


    Go home.


    Of course she''s in a good mood.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I shared what had just happened with Shang Qian.


    In the box.


    Yun Yun was slapped several times and her hair was torn. Her clothes were already shaky, but now she was torn to pieces in the fight.


    I can''t see anyone at all.


    The boss of Xinhai group was almost red eyed with anger.


    "Bitch, am I not good enough for you? You eat from the bowl and look at the pot, and you even give me a green hat?"


    Hai Ye stood at the door to watch the excitement, with bursts of sneers in his heart.


    Finally, I can get rid of this woman completely.


    Look back, she has to thank Miss Su Nan!

 Chapter 1095

    Yun Yun lies on the ground, convulsing and trembling all over.


    "I... I was forced. It was the man who forced me. I didn''t want to!"


    The boss of Xinhai group slapped him.


    "Bullshit, when I was blind? You obviously climbed onto him just now, bitch. I was really blind. When you were rejected by the circle and spit by everyone, I wanted to marry you.


    What happened?


    That''s how you thanked me? "


    Yun Yun is dizzy and distended.


    She cried pitifully and awkwardly.


    "I am wholehearted to you. This time it was my fault. Forgive me. It was the man who seduced me. I just made a mistake that all women in the world would make!"


    The boss of Xinhai group has a blue face.


    "Excuse me? Do you still want to forgive me for catching such a big green hat?


    I''m really blind. I fell in love with such a shabby shoe like you. I tell you, if you give up your marriage, you''ll give up your marriage right away. I''ve had eight bad luck in my life! "


    He pushed away the woman wrapped around his leg.


    His complexion is very dark.


    "Divorce? You want to divorce me?"


    Yun Yun screamed and started to do it, ignoring her clothes. Her eyes looked up ferociously, and her eyes were still full of tears.


    "How can you give up your marriage with me? I''ve pushed several young talents for you!


    Do you think I''m still your mistress? My biological father is zhaohuaisheng, who has a good reputation here!


    We don''t get married by wishful thinking. We get married by marriage!


    Want to retire? You dream! "


    If even the second married man doesn''t want her, Yun Yun''s reputation in the circle must be in bad shape in the future.


    She had thought that she had been his mistress. This man is easy to handle.


    Although there was an unpleasant stepdaughter, everything was easy to solve.


    Marriage, as long as she married, Xinhai group is her.


    Zhaohuaisheng refused to let her go to her own company because her brothers and sisters were guarding against her.


    But she couldn''t wait to die. She could only pay attention to the second married man.


    The boss of Xinhai group has an ugly face.


    "Marriage? You are too proud of yourself. If zhaohuaisheng hadn''t come across our affair, would he have recognized you as a daughter?


    You should thank me. What kind of marriage?


    Who doesn''t know that you are my mistress? In a circle like yours, but who wants you if you have a clean family background? "


    The two hated each other and tore the last piece of the fig leaf.


    "You said you would give up your marriage if you gave up your marriage? You even ignored the face of the Zhao family?"


    She did not believe that the second married man did not care about zhaohuaisheng''s face at all.


    "Oh, face? You trample my face on the ground, and I have to look after your face?


    I tell you, don''t be too ambitious. If you were born in a family like Su Nan, I would lick your feet every day, but you... Don''t be paranoid! "


    A lowly bitch, he can let her up, that is to look up to her.


    But since she betrayed him, he would not endure another second!


    The boss of Xinhai group sneered, turned around and left. The vase at the door was at hand.


    He was so angry that he picked it up and threw it back


    The vase wasn''t thrown on Yun Yun, but it was thrown on the ground next to her. The splashing debris severely scratched her face¡ª¡ª


    People are gone.


    At last it was quiet.


    Hai Ye stood at the door with her lips hooked and looked at her with a mocking face.


    "You deserve it. Who makes you so lonely?"

 Chapter 1096

    Yun Yun is stiff all over, covers her face, and looks at her fiercely:


    "Get out of here, you haven''t got anything to say yet!"


    Hai Ye chuckled, "I never repel my father from finding me a stepmother, but the stepmother is a fox like you, but I can''t.


    It''s too cheap to pick a woman from the garbage! "


    Grandma often told her that her father would remarry sooner or later.


    She was already mentally prepared.


    But she couldn''t accept the contrast between her stepmother and her impression of her mother.


    What a nightmare!


    With that, Hai Ye turned and left.


    The waiter stood outside carefully with a coat.


    Hai Ye looked at it and said with a smile, "you don''t have to give her clothes. A woman like her who takes off her clothes anytime and anywhere is exhibitionist.


    She had to pay for the smashed things. If she couldn''t afford to pay for them, she went to zhaohuaisheng''s house to charge for them. After all... Now she is the daughter of the Zhao family! "


    With that, she walked away leisurely.


    Before leaving, I sent a wechat message to Su Nan on my mobile phone.


    "Wonderful, thanks!"


    Thank her for helping out with a big problem.


    Su Nan saw it, smiled and didn''t reply.


    ¡­¡­


    bar.


    Several friends asked Su Nan to relax.


    Shang Qian couldn''t accompany her in the evening, so she came without saying a word.


    This box is big enough.


    The people who came were all celebrities and ladies in the circle, young and full of youth.


    There are also several young masters of aristocratic families who rarely get together so well.


    Qin Yu was among them.


    Su Nan walked over, and Qin Yu took her seat. He had already drunk half a cup of wine, and his eyes were dimly drunk.


    The music was deafening.


    Qin Yu greeted her and told her the gossip she had just heard:


    "Yun Yun, who has just been recognized as coming home, heard that she was demobilized by the president of Xinhai group in the afternoon. I don''t know what happened. In short, the two families made a terrible scene!"


    Su Nan''s eyes turned.


    Unexpectedly, the boss of Xinhai group acted very quickly.


    But I can''t bear to put this on anyone.


    "Really?"


    She pretended not to know anything.


    Qin Yu put his arm around her: "anyway, no one in the circle said she was good. Flying to the branches, he thought she would become a phoenix? Just a minion like Yang Mei licked her!"


    Su Nan picked her eyebrows and didn''t care.


    Just looking up, I suddenly saw a disgusting man sitting in the middle of several childe opposite.


    Shang Yi.


    "Why is he here?"


    Su Nan asked Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu squinted. "I don''t know who came with me. After all, the merchants have a good reputation. Although they have no foundation here, they have a deep background. Naturally, many people want to curry favor with them."


    Su Nan nodded, OK, then it would be better to be a stranger.


    But it happened that the man had to come to her and stop her.


    Shang also came over with a glass of wine and thought he was very handsome.


    "Miss Su, what happened during the day makes you laugh. I''m not a mess of women. I don''t refuse anything."


    Su Nan smiled and looked up. "It doesn''t matter to me. You don''t have to care."


    She doesn''t even want to listen to him, okay?


    Shang also smiled and raised his feet to sit next to her.


    However, Qin Yu did not give him the chance.


    "Mr. Shang, we are whispering. It is not appropriate for you to be here."


    Shang also paused, and his eyebrows and eyes sank for a few minutes.


    "OK, then I won''t disturb you."


    Shang also took a deep look at Su Nan, turned around and left.


    Qin Yu said, "what''s going on during the day?"

 Chapter 1097

    Su Nan curled her lips, turned around and told Qin Yu the story.


    Qin Yu was so excited that he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Such a wonderful scene, you should call me!"


    I didn''t expect that the hero who was just talking about was Shang Yi!


    This circle is really small.


    But the boss of Xinhai group can only give zhaohuaisheng a hard time. He has no ability to fight against the business.


    Maybe because of that punch, I have to come to the door with a gift to apologize.


    Shang Yi, who was not far away, looked at Su Nan, who was joking with others, and immediately felt as if she had been ticked off.


    No wonder Shang Qian''s humble pursuit of this woman.


    He didn''t pay attention to this woman at first, but she was beautiful.


    But gradually, he found that as long as she was there, it seemed that she would always be the focus.


    The kind that makes people unable to move their eyes.


    There seemed to be a fatal attraction in her.


    No wonder fuyechuan and Shang Qian were able to fight.


    Everyone wants to have such a woman.


    The second ancestor beside Shang Yi looked at him, drank too much, smiled and said:


    "Does Mr. Shang have a liking for Miss Su?"


    Shang also raised his eyebrows and made a noise.


    The other person then speaks:


    "It''s all normal. We dare not say it''s interesting. We don''t deserve it. But you are different. The general manager''s family background is the same as that of the Su family.


    From this point of view, Miss Su is still married for the second time, and it is also a great success to marry you. In my opinion, if you two are together, it is a perfect match...... "


    Another person agrees:


    "Yes, Shang qian can''t compare with you. What qualifications does he have to win Su Nan''s heart?


    I think only you are the real match. You are better than Shang Qian. I don''t know how many times! "


    Although they usually fear Shang Qian.


    However, the merchants also disappeared. When the merchants came, the gossip of the merchants was revealed faintly.


    Other people don''t know. Aristocratic families in this circle like to inquire about other people''s details and see what people are doing.


    They know it all.


    Business is also the rightful successor of the business name. Naturally, it goes without saying who they flatter.


    Hearing their praise, Shang Yi''s face showed disdain and complacency.


    What is Shang Qian?


    What to compare with him?


    No matter his family background, or his physical appearance, how can Shang Qian, an illegitimate son, be worthy of Su Nan?


    Only oneself can be worthy of a woman like her.


    Needless to say, when she gets married, the whole Su family will be in his pocket. Looking at the world at that time, I''m afraid no one will dare to do the right thing with him!


    Thinking of this, Shang Yida felt a fire in his heart, as if Su Nan was destined to be his man.


    He took a hard sip of the wine, and the hot taste made his whole blood boil and he was delirious.


    Su Nan is listening to a famous lady say which company has been listed recently, carefully analyzing the prospects of the industry.


    Suddenly my eyes darkened.


    A figure stood in front of him, blocking the light.


    Su Nan looked up expressionless and saw Shang Yi''s eyes with a malicious smile.


    He carried two glasses of wine and passed one.


    "Miss Su, we''ve known each other for so long, and we haven''t had a drink together. Here''s to you?"


    He curled his lips and smiled, thinking he had a perfect smile.


    Su Nan looked at the cup of dark red wine and her eyes were slightly astringent.


    Her tone was calm and she declined with a polite smile:


    "Yes, but I don''t drink."

 Chapter 1098

    Su Nan''s refusal dissatisfied the negotiator.


    No woman has dared to be so shameless!


    In this way, Shang also had to achieve his goal.


    He laughed coldly:


    "Miss Su, how shameful? We are acquaintances anyway. What happened to a glass of wine?"


    His words gradually silenced the discussion around him.


    Everyone watched the scene quietly.


    Su Nan sat there, cool and self-contained, with no expression on her bright face.


    But when she looked at Shang Yi''s eyes, she seemed to have a deep-rooted coldness.


    Her indifference made Shang also feel that she had no face.


    The two sides are deadlocked.


    No one gave anyone a step.


    Shang also gradually restrained his smile and opened his voice with pondering:


    "Miss Su still thinks that I am not as good as Shang Qian''s face. An illegitimate child can keep Miss Su in mind. The face of my business is not as good as an illegitimate child?"


    The pertinence of Shang Yi is obvious.


    Su Nan''s eyes suddenly sank cold.


    She looked at Shang Yi with determination and smiled casually. Her tone was cold:


    "Illegitimate son? Is Shang Qian the only illegitimate son that President Shang keeps talking about?"


    Shang was also a little stunned.


    Su Nan''s smile deepened:


    "He is not the only illegitimate son in your business. I think you... Should understand very well."


    Shang Yi''s face changed a few times, and his smile disappeared.


    "What does Miss Su mean?"


    Su Nan stood up lazily, his chin lifted slightly, proud and cold.


    "What do you mean? I know."


    If you pierce a secret, it will not be called a secret.


    It''s just a self righteous secret of Shang. I don''t know how long it can be kept?


    At least, Shang Qian''s mother was a sincere mistress.


    But what about Shang Yi''s mother?


    Even ethics.


    Who is more disgusting and shameful? Does Shang also have no number in his mind?


    Su Nan turned aside and was about to leave. She had to go out for a breath.


    Otherwise, he will be smoked to death by the smell of alcohol on this man.


    Before leaving, I took a look at the wine glass that Shang Yi was holding in his hand. My eyes flashed and sneered.


    I really think he did something when pouring wine there just now. Didn''t anyone find out?


    She''s just seeing through.


    She wouldn''t mind giving him a warning if she dared to hit her head.


    No one dares to go against her in the whole a city.


    Just as soon as we got to the door, someone started talking.


    "What do you mean by illegitimate children? Is there anyone else who has illegitimate children?"


    "There must be a lot of such secrets in such a large family. Who knows which child was brought back from outside!"


    "That''s true. Maybe even ethics are ignored..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Nan -"


    Shang Yi shouted in a bleak tone, walked over and stared at her with his eyes darkly.


    "To be clear, what did you just say?"


    He was extremely panic and anxious, but he had to be calm.


    No one knows the secret.


    The whole business group thought that only he himself knew it, and even the business was understood later.


    No one will know!


    So, what does Sunan mean?


    With so many people and so many eyes, who is Su Nan referring to?


    Su Nan paused and glanced at him coolly.


    She curled her lips and smiled a little coldly.


    "Even if you don''t realize it, you can''t tell if you see it through, so that everyone won''t look good. Mr. Shang, what do you say?"

 Chapter 1099

    Such a shocking secret should not be said hastily on such an occasion.


    It should be more useful.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the friend on the other side hurried forward to make things right.


    "Shang always drank too much. He must have drunk too much. I think it''s better to go to one side and have a rest."


    "Yes, Su Nan. Do you want to go to the bathroom? Do you want to accompany you?"


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Shang. Maybe Su Nan just said something. There''s no other meaning. She doesn''t drink. Let''s drink..."


    ¡­¡­


    A man who didn''t know what to do mentioned that Su Nan didn''t give face to drink.


    Shang Yi''s face was troubled.


    He mercilessly handed the cup in his hand, "OK, Miss Su, then drink this glass of wine. I don''t care what you said just now..."


    As if she had to go down the stairs.


    Su Nan chuckled.


    His eyes looked at him coolly.


    She put her hands around her and smiled at the corners of her mouth. It was very cold.


    The room fell silent.


    Re adhere to the atmosphere.


    Qin Yu had drunk too much. Just now, he dozed off in a daze and was woken up by Shang Yi''s words.


    She pulled away the crowd impatiently.


    "Su Nan, when did your temper become so good? People began to threaten you, and you remained indifferent?"


    Qin Yu''s words changed the faces of the people around him.


    Su Nan has never been mixed up in this circle of celebrities for a long time. She only exists in the business ranking list, which is beyond the reach of all celebrities.


    They almost forgot that the original Su Nan didn''t have so much patience to pester here.


    And will not give anyone face.


    Su Nan glanced askance at her. "It''s important to pay attention to the etiquette before the soldiers."


    Qin Yu sneered coldly, "is it over?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "It''s over."


    The dialogue between the two people as if there were no one else left Shang with a bad feeling.


    He suddenly remembered the scene when Su Nan splashed water on Yun Yun''s face during the day.


    Because it''s just a status difference between women.


    I''m not going to be treated like Yun Yun''s bitch, am I?


    But the next second, the hand holding the wine glass suddenly emptied, and the red liquid poured on his face.


    The people around immediately retreated and hid three feet away.


    Shang also stood there in shock, stiff and unbelievable, looking at the woman in front of him through the pattering liquid.


    Su Nan is cold, arrogant and elegant. Her eyes always have a layer of indifferent contempt, which makes people unhappy.


    At this time, the merchant has completely ignored the degree of beauty.


    He was furious.


    "Su Nan..."


    Su Nan''s tone of voice was gentle, and he said lightly: "Mr. Shang, I have to remind you that I don''t give everyone face, and you are nothing more."


    Humiliation, severe humiliation.


    Shang Yi blushed and stared at her with scarlet eyes.


    Su Nan stepped forward and spoke in the voice of only two people:


    "Shang Yi, don''t take yourself too seriously. No one looks down on a liar who has framed others since childhood."


    With that, she gave him a dim look, took a step back, opened the door and walked out.


    Qin Yu sneered behind him.


    "Mr. Shang, it''s still too late to go home. Everyone will treat you as drunk and won''t laugh at you."


    Qin Yu''s words seemed to set fire to him. Shang was unable to control his anger and ran after him in a few steps.


    Isn''t it just a woman?


    Isn''t the family rich?


    When she married him, she would have to be humble and serve him. Let her go east and she wouldn''t dare go west

 Chapter 1100

    But now, Shang just wants to get his face back!


    Hearing the sound, Su Nan just turned around and felt a huge force pulling her back and pushing her against the wall.


    Although it didn''t hurt, Su Nan''s back bone shook.


    His face was a little white.


    The smell of wine exhaled by Shang Yi made people feel nausea after nausea.


    "Su Nan, how dare you do this to me? If you don''t apologize to me today, you won''t be able to leave here!"


    Su Nan''s face became very cold, and her eyes were cold.


    Threatening her?


    "Shang Yi, let go of Su Nan!"


    Qin Yu shouted behind him.


    The next second, Su Nan grabbed one of his arms and bent back. Listening to the sound of bone dislocation, she suddenly kicked at his lower body.


    Shang was also kicked on the opposite wall, his face white and sweating.


    Between lightning and flint, the situation of the two people changed.


    Su Nan chuckled: "I thought it was so powerful. I dare say it''s nothing?"


    As soon as she had a move, she knew that Shang also had no skills.


    Just then, the door of the opposite box suddenly opened.


    Seeing the person coming out, Su Nan was stunned.


    "Shang Qian?"


    Why is he here?


    Isn''t he having dinner with his partner?


    Are they eating here?


    When Shang Qian saw Su Nan, he nervously walked over. "Are you all right?"


    Su Nan shook her head.


    Such a coincidence!


    At that moment, his face became gloomy.


    "Shang Yi?"


    As soon as they met, they felt the strong smell of gunpowder smoke.


    At that moment, Su Nan was closest to him and felt the strongest.


    Shang did not get any good fruit from Shang Qian, and he already harboured a grudge.


    He never found a chance to retaliate.


    Shang Qun asked him not to make trouble in state Z. it''s not easy to clean up, so he has been holding back.


    Seeing Shang Qun, Shang also endured the pain and stood up with his pale face supporting the wall.


    A look of refusing to admit defeat.


    give tit for tat.


    "Just now, was he the one who moved you?"


    Shang Qian''s tone was low and cold.


    Su Nan paused and seemed to understand what Shang Qian wanted to do.


    He wants to fight!


    After thinking about it, she nodded. "Yes, that''s him."


    Shang Qian''s throat moved, his face was tense and cold, and he let go of his hand.


    "You go and wait. I''ll take you back later."


    Su Nan nodded.


    Anyway, she knew that Shang Qian also started with Shang Qian. Shang Qian would never suffer a loss.


    If he wants to fight, just fight!


    Su Nan walked leisurely to the side. Qin Yu stood there and quietly gathered up:


    "Not stopping?"


    "There''s nothing to stop. Nothing can be solved by fighting!"


    Su Nan spoke calmly and looked at their direction casually.


    If yes, it means that the fight is not pleasant enough.


    Qin Yu: "that''s really a good show. How could Shang Qian be here? Do you know?"


    Su Nan shook her head. She didn''t know. If she knew, she might as well come together.


    The two men were talking, but they didn''t notice that the people there had already started fighting.


    Shang Qian punched again and again, ruthlessly.


    And Shang is not willing to be outdone.


    This is a totally different reaction from the insult by Su Nan just now.


    Being insulted by Su Nan can be tolerated and restrained.


    But in the face of Shang Qian, he really hated him to the bone and wanted to eat him one mouthful at a time.


    He doesn''t have any skills and moves. Facing Shang Qian''s fist, he can only hold him and take the opportunity to find a breakthrough

 Chapter 1101

    The screams were mingled with the murmurs, the curses and the sounds of pain. For a moment, I wondered whether Shang was scolding him or begging for mercy?


    Qin Yu watched it for a while and felt bored.


    "Shang doesn''t even know how to do it. Why should he be so arrogant?"


    At least in their circle, anyone who is a rich second generation will practice two moves.


    Pick up girls and defend yourself.


    Su Nan smiled. "Shang also had bodyguards to follow him since childhood. He didn''t need any skills at all."


    Qin Yu sneered coldly, "so now I have to be beaten."


    Su Nan restrained her smile and looked at Shang Qian sitting on Shang Yi.


    He was so gentle and elegant that he could not see it at all. He was like a beast that had been dormant for a long time, subduing its prey.


    The eyes were scarlet and cold, without the slightest emotion.


    Such business modesty is strange.


    It is even more distressing.


    They are all from the merchants, but the merchants who treat themselves with dignity do not have any skills, but are protected so well.


    At first glance, it is meticulously cultivated.


    But what about Shang Qian?


    His moves are skillful and his strength is fierce. It is hard to say that he is not a skill trained from practice.


    Thinking of this, Su Nan didn''t appreciate it at all.


    I always feel blocked in my chest.


    For a while, Shang Yi had no strength to resist.


    Like a puddle of mud on the ground.


    He didn''t even respond.


    His face was blue and blue, and he was beaten in color.


    Shang Qian waved his fist mechanically.


    Su Nan finally couldn''t help walking forward.


    "Enough..."


    Her words gave Shang Qian a pause.


    He looked up, and the severe blackness had not yet faded.


    Su Nan pulled his hand and rubbed the same skinny fist, which made her heart sour.


    "Almost. If we enjoy ourselves, we''ll have to go back early."


    Shang Qian paused for several seconds.


    Just got up from business.


    "Scared you?"


    His voice was low and trembling. He looked at her carefully and asked.


    Su Nan smiled and shook his hand.


    "Does your hand hurt? Go back and take some medicine?"


    She was just afraid that Shang Qian would do anything to hurt herself.


    Shang Qian smiled, the coldness on his face gradually faded, and a warm smile came up.


    Qin Yu tutted aside. Is Shang Qian the one who should be hurt?


    She looked pitifully at Shang Yi on the ground. Half of her life was gone. No one cared about it. It was pathetic and ridiculous!


    She waved and let them go by themselves.


    "I still have the second half. I won''t go back with you. Let''s go!"


    Su Nan nodded with a smile and looked at Shang Qian. "Shall we go?"


    Shang Qian nodded.


    The exit was in the reverse direction. When passing by Shang Yi, Shang Qian stopped.


    He looked down at Shang Yi like looking at a piece of garbage.


    "If I can lock you up once, I can lock you up a second time. You should remember how you came over those days."


    His voice was low, but it was creepy to hear from businessmen.


    He pretended not to move, but his mind was full of pictures of those days.


    As soon as I woke up, I was in a dilapidated old factory building. The factory building was in disrepair for a long time, dark, damp and gloomy.


    He thought Shang Qian would find someone to watch him, so he didn''t try to escape.


    Waiting for Shang Qian to come and negotiate with him.


    But I didn''t wait for anyone for several days.


    He was so hungry that he could only eat stale and moldy bread and instant noodles.


    But on the seventh day.


    When someone found him, he would never forget the complicated and shocked eyes when fuyechuan and Shang Qun stood in front of him

 Chapter 1102

    "Shang Qian didn''t let anyone look at him. Although the gate was locked, he could open it from the second floor. It was so difficult to jump down and ask for help?"


    If you jump on the second floor, no one will die.


    Obviously he had many chances to escape, but he didn''t.


    He stubbornly ate moldy bread here, waiting for someone to save him.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Shang Qian didn''t give him any energy at all, but he thought that Shang Qian was deliberately locked here to kill him.


    He plotted Shang Qian''s death numerous times and hated him very much.


    What happened?


    He didn''t go by himself, not that he couldn''t.


    This is a disgrace to his life!


    Because of this, Shang Qun refused him to retaliate against Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian did not regard him as an opponent at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the apartment, Su Nan plans to watch him enter the door, but Shang Qian insists on watching her enter.


    After a long time of entanglement, neither of them came in.


    At last, Shang Qian smiled at each other and pushed her in.


    "Go back and have an early rest."


    Su Nan smiled, "then I''ll watch you go?"


    Shang Qian: "...."


    He smiled and held her hand. "Why don''t you go up with me and have a rest?"


    Su Nan pulled back, "go up by yourself!"


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly and kneaded her palm. He suddenly held her in his arms.


    Su Nan put her hands around his waist and felt the warmth of his body. She suddenly felt relieved.


    She wasn''t worried when he was fighting just now.


    But until now, she felt sad.


    How can the past be so easy to clean up?


    She loves him so much.


    After a while, he gradually released his hand.


    Dark eyes and hoarse voice:


    "Go in?"


    Su Nan nodded and felt that his body had changed. He couldn''t stay much longer. He immediately ran in and closed the door.


    Exhale slowly.


    She does not reject closer relationships.


    It''s just... I''m not used to it.


    The night was heavy.


    With some coolness.


    Shang Qun came to the door with a gift and Shang Yi apologized, but Su Yifeng declined.


    Several times in a row, the business group was shut down.


    He understood Su Yifeng''s attitude.


    Businessmen are also very angry. Where have they ever had such a bad eye?


    Su Yifeng really despises people!


    "Isn''t it Su Nan? Su Yifeng has made things so stiff, doesn''t he have any intention of cooperating with us?"


    Shang Qun glanced at him with a faint tone:


    "Having been to Z for so long, only the Su family didn''t let anyone make an appointment. You should see their attitude."


    Shang also gritted his teeth. "It''s so arrogant. Even Fu YeChuan has to give us face. Why should the Su family?"


    Shang Qun: "Fu always has a purpose. The Su family is not interested, so I think you and Su Nan are dead!"


    "No, whatever business modesty can do, but I can''t?"


    Shang also refused. He had to get Su Nan because of his possessiveness!


    Merchants frown:


    "Shang Qian didn''t follow. Normal contacts are OK, but I''m afraid the marriage will not go smoothly.


    It is useless for Shang Qian to earn any more money.


    Su''s group will not want a person without any background. "


    Now marriage is all about contacts, resources and long-term interests.


    Money is useless.


    Nouveau riche abound, but the marriage of rich and powerful families has never been more money than anyone.


    The complexity of family background, the wide range of human resources and the involvement of the interests of all parties are the key to the consolidation of marriage.


    But what about Shang Qian?

 Chapter 1103

    Shang Qian is rich and talented.


    But when he left the business, he lost those advantages.


    Want to marry Su Nan?


    No way.


    Shang Qun came here alone and saw more clearly than anyone else.


    Shang also eased his face, but he just couldn''t swallow it.


    "Then we should seize the opportunity, but Su Nan doesn''t have a good impression of me. We can''t let Shang Qian advance an inch!"


    "I can''t get through the gate of Su''s house. What''s the use of worrying?"


    The business group is a little agitated.


    At first, the merchants were very clever, but in recent years, they have become somewhat unreasonable when they are alone.


    Shang Yi''s face changed.


    Looking at the business group with some complicated eyes:


    "Elder brother, you don''t think that Shang Qun is your son. If he marries Su Nan, he can become the help of the merchants, right?"


    His "big brother" was gnashing his teeth.


    Shang Qun''s face changed slightly and his eyes looked at him darkly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    His eyes were tinged with anger.


    Isn''t he biased enough?


    What Shang Yi has done recently has really disappointed him!


    He was against Shang Qian everywhere, but he was disgraced everywhere.


    Shang also stared at him, his eyes sharp and forbearing:


    "Shang Qian is also a member of the Shang family. He is your own son. He raised your own grandson Mike himself. Don''t you want to recognize him?"


    Shang Qun didn''t speak and looked at him in silence.


    Shang was even more angry, thinking that he had spoken to his heart.


    "Shang Qian is also impressive in his work outside. Do you regret handing over the business to me?"


    Shang Qun suddenly raised his eyes, "Shang Yi, pay attention to your identity!"


    He warned him.


    Every time Shang also caused trouble, he came forward to settle it.


    Businessmen are used to it.


    But he can''t accept it. What if Shang Qun abandons him?


    Shang also sneered. His eyebrows were hideous.


    "Identity? What''s my identity? Brother, I''m just reminding you that you can''t regret that the merchant gave it to me. No matter who Shang Qian is or whether he is your own son, you must stand by me!"


    Shang also shouted hysterically.


    A little out of control.


    "The merchant is mine, and so will Su Nan. What is Shang Qian? Why should he argue with me?"


    Shang Qun looked at him dimly.


    "Haven''t I always been on your side? What can you win?


    You should do your job well and hold up the business, instead of staring at Shang Qian all day! "


    When Shang Qun finished shouting, he was disappointed.


    He has always had high hopes for business.


    Even if the board of directors repeatedly asked Shang Qian and Mike to join, they were all rejected by him.


    He doesn''t want to leave any hidden trouble for the business.


    Isn''t he biased enough?


    Shang Yi, with scarlet eyes, held back his fists.


    "Well, I''m not looking at Shang Qian. I want Su Nan. I want to be the son-in-law of the Su family!"


    His request was straightforward.


    He wants Shang Qian to see that the woman he pursues becomes his own man.


    The difference between him and Shang Qian is not only his background, but also his strength.


    The woman Shang Qian likes will never get it.


    Shang Qun looked at him silently for half a minute. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    Shang Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of cruelty. He had to get Su Nan!


    He wants to look at Shang Qian. Life is worse than death!


    Outside the door.


    Hearing all this, the two people who were waiting quietly all looked terribly cold.


    The tall and upright man stood there, cold all over, a cold air that strangers should not approach.


    Fuyechuan!

 Chapter 1104

    Chen Mian stood by, silent.


    President Fu was in a good mood when he came here. Within a minute, he was covered with a cold chill.


    Merchants are really capable.


    The Secretary hurried over.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, Mr. Fu. Please come in..."


    Fuyechuan''s look recovered quickly, and he had a strong aura. He followed him to the office of Shang Qun.


    The business group immediately stood up to welcome:


    "Mr. Fu, welcome to come here. I didn''t expect that something was delayed. It''s really rude."


    Fuyechuan nodded faintly.


    "Mr. Shang, I haven''t congratulated him on his freedom yet. Should he be very busy?"


    "Fortunately, Shang is young and vigorous. He is not as stable as others. It still needs time to practice."


    Fuyechuan raised his expressionless eyes in a cool tone:


    "Is everything ready?"


    Business group nodded quickly:


    "Yes, Shang''s group plans to put its first industry in city a, and has already started construction.


    The agreement between us and Fourier group has also been drawn up. Mr. Fu, please have a look. "


    Although Shang Qun''s age and seniority are there, it has to be said that in front of Fu YeChuan, he can''t afford any style.


    Fuyechuan''s domineering manner cannot be ignored.


    Even he unconsciously fell into the wind and looked at his face.


    Fuyechuan looked at the contract placed in front of him and gave a slight pause.


    He suddenly changed his mind.


    He doesn''t want the fat meat.


    Suddenly.


    He looked up.


    "It''s not urgent to sign the contract. I''d better wait until your company decides here. I heard that you have already bought the land?"


    Shang Qun nodded excitedly.


    "Yes, everything is going through the process. It''s going well. Within six months, the dust will settle down. At that time, Mr. Fu will come and give us some advice."


    "No." Fuyechuan smiled faintly.


    He stood up again. "It''s getting late. Since the business director is still busy, I won''t disturb him."


    With that, fuyechuan tidied up his suit, glanced at the business group, and walked out.


    The merchant group hurried to deliver it.


    When you come back.


    The merchants were puzzled.


    Shang also looked ugly. "Is fuyechuan coming to sign a contract?"


    Shang Qun was silent and shook his head.


    "I also thought it was about signing a contract, but it seems that he is not interested in signing a contract. He is a little confused."


    "Oh, it''s better not to sign. We don''t know how many people like to eat the fat meat of our business. He won''t have this shop after he passes the village."


    Shang Qun was dissatisfied with his frivolous attitude.


    "Misfortune comes from the mouth. You know that it is Fu YeChuan''s credit to find you. His influence in city a cannot be underestimated. You''d better lower your attitude. In other people''s territory, we should learn to keep a low profile!"


    Shang didn''t think so, so he chuckled.


    "I think you are too cautious. Even the White House is frequented by our merchants in country M. what''s the big deal about a small city a?"


    Shang Qun glared at him, wanted to say something, and then shut up.


    Well, it''s a waste of time to tell him this.


    Fortunately, he returned to m country in a few days.


    "The approval procedure here is a little troublesome. It needs to be checked and reviewed by many departments, but I have inquired about it. Generally, there will be no problem. Let''s transfer some of our business here first..."


    Shang Qun chattered about his plans, but Shang didn''t even listen

 Chapter 1105

    Fourier group.


    Chen Mian wondered why fuyechuan had planned to sign the contract, but why he changed his mind temporarily.


    Perhaps it is related to what Shang Yi said.


    Even Shang began to Miss Su Nan?


    I really don''t know how high the earth is!


    Fuyechuan sat on the chair, his face cold.


    "Has Shang''s registration materials been sent to the relevant departments?"


    Chen Mian nodded.


    "Yes, I heard that they have started to prepare. They can get the license as soon as half a year. During this period, they should not give up and will do a lot of preparatory work."


    Fuyechuan gave a cold, light hiss.


    "Well thought!"


    Chen Mian carefully raised his eyes and looked at him.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t we sign a contract with them?"


    Fuyechuan''s face was expressionless and his tone was cold:


    "No, anyway, they won''t take root here smoothly, and I won''t let them go smoothly."


    Chen Mian sighed in his heart that it was Shang Yi''s words that really offended Fu YeChuan.


    Even the meat that Bai sent to his mouth is not rare. Now, Fu YeChuan wants to make them bleed.


    "Shall I say hello to the relevant department?"


    Fuyechuan bowed his head and said "Hmm", then pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes:


    "Don''t say too much. Only by giving people some hope can they jump in willingly."


    Best, one hit.


    Chen Mian nodded and understood what fuyechuan meant. This was to dig a hole and bury it.


    ¡­¡­


    Soxhlet group.


    After the meeting, Su Nan and Su Jin came out together.


    Just before returning to the office, Su Jin stopped her:


    "Little five, come to me."


    Su Nan paused, oh, and followed.


    Su Jin''s office style tends to be calm and atmospheric, simple and smooth modernization, and has the flavor of Su Yi style.


    He sat down in his chair and took out an envelope from the drawer.


    "Here you are."


    Su Nan walked over and opened it. It was an invitation.


    Take a closer look, the signature is zhaohuaisheng, the Zhao family.


    Yun Yun''s biological father, zhaohuaisheng.


    She frowned slightly.


    Su Jin pursed her lips and her voice was clear:


    "The invitation was sent to me, but the roll call was for you. Uncle Zhao has a good relationship with his father. If he doesn''t go directly, it will blow his face and make the old man look bad."


    Su Nan frowned. "It''s obviously a Hongmen banquet. Why should I join the fun?"


    "It is estimated that zhaohuaisheng wants to take the opportunity to repair the relationship between you and Yun Yun. No matter what the result is, I still suggest you go."


    Su Jin pondered for a while. "Otherwise, I''ll let dad go with you."


    Su Nan frowns. She really doesn''t want to waste her time on people like Yun Yun.


    But Uncle Zhao''s face is also very important.


    She sighed. "Forget it. Let Qin Yu come with me. An outsider is there. They can restrain themselves somehow."


    Su Jin frowned slightly, but nodded.


    "Good."


    He looked up at Su Nan. "I heard that Fu''s group has not reached cooperation with Shang, do you know?"


    Su Nan shook her head and said blankly:


    "How could I know? I don''t know as well as you!"


    Su Jin paused. "It seems that Yu Lou has become more and more lazy recently."


    Su Nan waved his hand. "I don''t know what it''s about. It doesn''t matter."


    Su Jin choked and looked at her calmly:


    "Xiao Wu, your brain is a good thing. You have to take it with you at any time!"


    Su Nan froze and gave him a white look:


    "Brother, if you go on, you might as well go with me!"

 Chapter 1106

    Su Jin paused and shook his head immediately.


    "I''m going to watch a movie with your sister-in-law tonight. I''m not free!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    get down to business.


    Su Jin pondered for a moment: "if Shang wants city a to set up its own brand, it is bound to separate some customers. You should be on guard at any time.


    In addition, I heard that Shang Yi had offended you at a party before? "


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Not really. I taught her a lesson."


    "Be careful, but you''re welcome."


    Su Nan nodded, which was a pleasant sentence.


    She waved her hand, "I''m leaving..."


    Su Jin nodded and suddenly remembered something. He stopped her and took out a navy blue gift box from the side.


    "Here you are."


    Su Nan was surprised. She took it and opened it.


    wow


    What a big ruby bracelet. Its color is beyond description.


    Su Nan was shocked, and a smile immediately appeared on her calm face.


    "My best brother, thank you..."


    Su Jin: "you''re welcome."


    "But why give me a present?"


    Asked Su Nan.


    Su Jin: "Wen Xiang gave it to you and bought it at a Swiss auction. He said you must like it... Well, I wish you all the best tonight."


    Su Nan blinked and offered flowers to Buddha?


    Anyway, she fell in love with the ruby bracelet at first sight.


    "Thank you for me, sister-in-law. You can always have such gifts in the future."


    Su Jin gave her a silent look:


    "Get out."


    "OK!"


    Su nangan simply left Su Jin''s office with a gift.


    I plan to go back and enjoy this ruby bracelet.


    The red is crystal clear and moist without any defect.


    I can''t put it down.


    With a beautiful bracelet, Su Nan was not so bad about the dinner party.


    Gifts are really a cure for unhappiness.


    Later, Su Nan sent Qin Yu a wechat to ask if she had time.


    Qin Yu replied in seconds, "of course there is time to watch the excitement!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Since we are going to the party, we can''t be too shabby.


    Su Nan left the company ahead of time to pick up Qin Yu''s clothes.


    The latest version of Gao Ding was sent home early, but Su Nan enjoyed shopping.


    Very relaxed, very comfortable.


    As soon as Qin Yu entered the shopping mall, he began to stroll with joy.


    Su Nan tutted twice. "Isn''t there anyone to accompany you?"


    "Didn''t you walk with me?"


    Qin Yu smiled and looked back at her, then sighed.


    "Don''t show me that man is really boring. He seems to be unruly on the surface, but he is serious at heart. He doesn''t have the patience to go shopping with me.


    And... I''m afraid we''re being pointed at together... "


    Su Nan paused and looked up at her:


    "Your mother has no problem now?"


    "How could she? At first she wanted to kill me. Then she began to preach to me and asked Shen Liang to persuade me. But it was useless. I wouldn''t care if I didn''t get the oil and salt."


    Su Nan frowned. "I haven''t heard of you quitting your marriage with the Shen family lately. Did you quit in private?"


    Qin Yu paused and looked back at her.


    "I didn''t quit. My mother said that unless she died, I wouldn''t want to quit on my own initiative."


    Su Nan: "what are you going to do?"


    "Just go step by step. I have some time to go on, but the Shen family is not sure. I don''t believe that Shen Liang is not in a hurry?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and thought of the Shen Liang in her head. It seemed that... He wouldn''t worry.


    "Well, you''d better have a good talk. There''s no need for such a stalemate. Doesn''t Mo Xian have any indication?"

 Chapter 1107

    Qin Yu smiled and said, "he supports quitting marriage and wants to marry me, but I stopped him.


    What good will our marriage do to me except to wash away his infidelity?


    I won''t be so stupid. We just play. We get together when we are comfortable, and we get separated when we are uncomfortable. How can we get so much entanglement? "


    Looking at Qin Yu''s expression, Su Nan took a deep breath.


    Forget it, she has made up her mind and can''t listen to what others say.


    She took her hand. "Forget it. What do you like today? You''re welcome. I''ll pay for it!"


    Qin Yu blinked. "Seriously?"


    "Of course. Have you ever met a stingy rich woman? You can choose!"


    Su Nan patted her chest and promised that she could not afford it, as long as she was happy!


    Qin Yu pulled her excitedly, "then I''m not polite!"


    With that, she rushed into a famous store


    Su Nan smiled and followed her to choose. Before long, the latest jewelry was placed in front of her.


    Qin Yu couldn''t put it down. Su Nan thought it was good.


    "Xiao Wu, which one of these looks good and matches this evening''s dress?"


    Su Nan paused. "The dresses are all at home. You should take them back. It''s better to buy them all. You can match them slowly at that time!"


    Qin Yu was stunned. "Are you serious?"


    Su Nan nodded naturally.


    "Really, here you are. Let''s take it as your appearance fee tonight!"


    Qin Yu hugged her and gave her a kiss:


    "Su Nan, you must be my friend forever!"


    Su Nan reluctantly pushed her away with a look of disgust.


    The teller didn''t even have a chance to introduce herself. She was so excited that she wrapped it up.


    Su Nan casually took out a black card and gave it back to her after she finished swiping it.


    "Miss Su, you have spent a total of 24 million yuan. Here is your card."


    Qin Yu glanced casually and frowned, "how did you change your third brother''s card?"


    Su Nan was stunned.


    Take out the card and have a look.


    "It doesn''t look like the third brother''s......"


    She took out her wallet and looked through the cards.


    Third brother''s is stuck.


    Big brother''s is stuck.


    Su Yifeng''s card is also there


    The second brother''s card is in the innermost part.


    Whose card is this?


    Su Nan looks strange. It seems that she hasn''t seen much.


    Is the third brother secretly seideka?


    The idea was quickly dismissed.


    He has been busy falling in love with Ning Zhi recently, and probably has no such high consciousness.


    The two women looked at each other.


    Qin Yu sighed, "why don''t I have such trouble?"


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing and looked at the counter sister:


    "Can you help me find out who this card belongs to?"


    "Of course, Miss Su."


    Although this is not in accordance with the regulations, the guest''s requirements, no matter how inconsistent with the regulations, are legitimate and reasonable.


    After a while, the counter sister came over with the card and smiled:


    "Miss Su, I can only find out the surname of the owner of this card. I wonder if it will help you?"


    Su Nan was cold for a moment and looked up in shock.


    Shang Qian?


    Her first instinct was him.


    Because it is impossible to have a second person surnamed Shang, who secretly gave her seheika!


    Qin Yu has already said: "Shang Qian''s card?"


    Su Nan looked at her in a daze.


    "You don''t know?"


    Qin Yu asked her.


    Su Nan shook her head.


    "I really don''t know."


    She doesn''t know when the card came to her.


    Qin Yu smiled meaningfully:


    "It''s not too late to know. It seems that the general manager of Commerce has begun to make money for you. The young man is very conscious..."

 Chapter 1108

    Su Nan took the card with mixed feelings and put it in her purse.


    All the flowers have been spent. Wouldn''t it be hypocritical to pay him back?


    "Take your time..."


    Qin Yu and Su Nan left here one after another.


    The cabinet elder sister politely sent the man away.


    I couldn''t help sighing with envy: "the starting point of others is our destination. The card in Miss Su''s bag can make me live a few more lives. How envious!"


    "Who said not..."


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the mall, Su Nan called Shang Qian.


    There was no sound, but the other party picked it up quickly.


    "Su Nan baby..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Qin Yu, who was shocked by this title, "ah ha ha ha ha... President Shang, your nickname is a little too familiar!"


    The phone was silent for half a second.


    Shang Qian said nothing.


    No one spoke except Qin Yu''s laughter.


    He didn''t expect anyone else to be present.


    Sunan was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a way to get in.


    Shang Qian is really gone with the wind recently. Her address has completely changed from normal to abnormal!


    It''s OK for her to listen to it. If someone hears it


    Hey!


    Half a minute.


    Su Nan coughed uncontrollably.


    "Shang Qian?"


    "Yes."


    Shang Qian immediately responded.


    Just waiting for her to speak.


    Su Nanbai glanced at Qin Yu nearby: "did you put a card in my bag?"


    Before Shang Qian responded, she explained:


    "Qin Yu and I went shopping. When we swiped the card, we found that the card was very strange. The counter sister said that the owner''s surname was Shang. Is that you?"


    Shang Qian smiled in a low voice: "yes, just buy. Don''t worry. There is no limit."


    Su Nan: "I didn''t mean that. Why did you give me a card?"


    "Of course it''s your pocket money. I feel safe only if I can give you some of my property."


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Why is Mr. Shang so sour? Is the sense of security based on money? But Mr. Shang, Su Nan gave me a lot of things. Don''t be distressed!"


    Shang Qian has a gentle voice:


    "How could it be? As long as it''s from her, I won''t feel bad about it. Miss Qin, please feel at ease!"


    Qin Yu looked at Su Nan and said, "you have to spend more money in the future, so that the general manager can be at ease!"


    Su Nan pinched her gently. "What can I do for you?"


    In front of Qin Yu, she was really embarrassed.


    He said a few words and hung up.


    The two returned to Su Nan''s apartment.


    In the cloakroom, there are all kinds of high set gowns of major brands.


    As soon as Qin Yu came in, he forgot about the black card and focused on his clothes.


    Su Nan casually found a light blue satin waist pinching dress. Her skin was stronger than snow, and she could be broken by blowing bullets. Putting on this dress was like the inviolable ice and snow on the mountain. The unattainable sense of coldness and beauty instantly made people retreat.


    The style of the dress is simple, not complicated, not grand but very appropriate.


    Attending such an occasion, this effect with a sense of distance, is really most appropriate.


    Qin Yu chose a short black dress, which was ostentatious and dark, noble and hot, and set off her excellent figure.


    Su Nan nodded and gave her a necklace of black diamonds from the jewelry she had just bought.


    The effect is really amazing.


    Two people could not drive by themselves, so they asked the driver to pick them up.


    In the evening, I arrived at the appointed place.


    Once in the box.


    Zhaohuaisheng''s son and daughter were all there, watching Su Nan come to hug and greet warmly.


    Su Nan had known them before, but now he didn''t see the outside world and exchanged greetings one by one.


    It''s just a surprise that yunyun is also in the corne

 Chapter 1109

    In the corner.


    Yun Yun''s face seems to be very wronged. She tries to suppress her wrongs, and her eyes are red.


    Seeing this, Su Nan smiled and said nothing. Naturally, she would not take the initiative to say hello to her.


    Their relationship has not reached this level.


    Zhaohuaisheng is very warm looking at Su Nan.


    "Su Nan, you and Qin Yu haven''t come to me for a long time?"


    Qin Yu and Su Nan grew up together as children. Naturally, like Su Nan, they often go in and out of the territory of these acquaintances.


    She smiled without looking out.


    "Uncle Zhao, if you want to see us, you have to make an appointment in advance. Our business is busy..."


    Her pretentious opening made zhaohuaisheng laugh uncontrollably.


    "You young people are very busy and seldom get together. No, I specially sent an invitation to invite you here..."


    Zhaohuaisheng''s eldest son greeted them warmly:


    "Miss Su, Miss Qin, don''t know whether it''s right or not. If it''s not right, we''ll change the dishes."


    Su Nan smiled. "Very good. You''re welcome."


    The atmosphere here is very harmonious, but yunyun has a low pressure.


    It doesn''t fit in with the atmosphere here.


    With that, the box was quiet for a moment.


    Suddenly heard Yun Yun sobbing, especially harsh.


    Zhaohuaisheng''s eldest daughter glanced at her speechless, trying to scold her and worrying about the inappropriate occasion today.


    The eldest son glanced at zhaohuaisheng and shut his mouth in silence.


    The existence of Yun Yun is not a good thing for the Zhao family.


    But for zhaohuaisheng, it may reduce some guilt in his heart.


    Paused for a few seconds.


    Zhaohuai was embarrassed. He couldn''t help it. He picked up the wine cup in front of him and looked at Su Nan:


    "Su Nan, there is something uncle Zhao has always kept in mind. My daughter yunyun, whom I just recognized, has never been able to live with me. She works hard outside and learns some bad habits, which have a bad impact on you and the Su group.


    Here, I apologize for Yun Yun. "


    Su Nan was silent for a few seconds. She was very reluctant to forgive the woman frankly.


    But it is also clear that zhaohuaisheng, a person of this status, can put his own status so low, which has given him a lot of face.


    If you don''t give him a step down, you will only make the relationship between the two families ugly.


    Yun Yun sat aside, silent and absent-minded.


    Su Nan was quiet for a while and smiled:


    "Uncle Zhao has worked hard to find his daughter, which is actually a happy thing. Now that it''s all over, we won''t bring it up again and again.


    I just hope I can learn from it in the future! "


    Zhaohuaisheng breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly looked at Xiang yunyun:


    "Yun Yun, Su Nan won''t quarrel with you. Why don''t you say thanks to Su Nan?"


    Yun Yun paused, her face showing resistance, and pursed her lips.


    Before he could speak, Qin Yu smiled:


    "No, I should apologize first and then thank you.


    It seems that Miss Yun hasn''t made a serious apology for all the ugly things she has done. Su Nan doesn''t care. It''s for uncle Zhao''s sake. If someone else had done this, she would have died a thousand times. "


    Qin Yu''s words were abrupt and impolite, but everyone was clear-cut. There was no exaggeration here.


    Yun Yun looks at zhaohuaisheng with a pale face.


    about to speak , but saying nothing.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t say anything. She pointed at zhaohuaisheng

 Chapter 1110

    Zhaohuaisheng looks at Xiang yunyun with a solemn eye.


    "You should apologize. If you did something wrong, you should bear it yourself."


    There was silence for a few seconds.


    Su Nan faintly looked at the wine wave on the table shaking the light above her head, reflecting a very bright and beautiful light.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Yun Yun, who is also very uncomfortable.


    In the past, she was exquisite. Naturally, she knew that the best way now was to apologize and say a few nice words. This matter was so exposed.


    Although there is no face, it is more important to stay in this circle than face.


    Now, she has become difficult.


    Since the people in the circle knew that she had offended Su Nan, they no longer wanted to associate with her.


    She doesn''t want to go out to work for others. Her company doesn''t want her to go to work.


    It is the most difficult position.


    But at the moment, she suddenly did not want to apologize. The second married man withdrew from her marriage and made a scene at home, which made her face clean.


    She has already retired.


    For what?


    She has been punished, and she has to look down at Su Nan''s face?


    There was an awkward silence.


    Zhaohuaisheng''s face sank a little.


    What a good chance! She is still hesitating without taking advantage of the steps?


    Zhaohuaisheng''s son and daughter sat beside him and watched the excitement silently.


    Su Nan gently hooks her lips, and her voice is clear and faint:


    "Well, since you don''t want to apologize, don''t force it.


    Anyway, Miss Yun''s apology is of no use to me.


    I can let her go. It''s all in Uncle Zhao''s face, but if there''s another time, no one''s face will be good. "


    She tugged at the corners of her lips, and her words were straightforward and sharp.


    Yun Yun raised her eyes and looked at her with red eyes:


    "Miss Su is a winner in life. She can crush me with one hand. Would she care about my apology?"


    She suddenly opened her mouth and let the awkward atmosphere sink down for no reason.


    "I did something wrong, but I have tasted the consequences. These consequences did not fall on me because of your generous forgiveness.


    In that case, what else can we tell?


    After apologizing and thanking me, Miss Su can forget everything and let me go back to work in Xinpu group. "


    The most awkward thing in her heart was that she was expelled from Xinpu group by fuyechuan.


    How much effort and time she has put into her senior management position in Simpson group is her proudest career.


    Yunyun knows that as long as zhaohuaisheng''s son and daughter are married again, they will never let themselves into the company.


    Before she got into it, she knew that the fight for the interests of the rich and powerful would not be allowed at all.


    So she hated the beginning of her acquaintance with Su Nan.


    Because of Su Nan, he left Xinpu group.


    She finished.


    Zhaohuaisheng gave her a complicated look. His face was very ugly.


    Su Nan looked up and glanced at her.


    A gentle smile.


    "Indeed, even if you apologize and thank me, I will not intercede with fuyechuan for you and let you return to Xinpu group.


    Because you really don''t have the face and ability.


    Fuyechuan is a person who cherishes talent very much. If he can give you up so decisively, it shows that there is no more valuable shining point on you.


    And miss Yun, when you first met me, you hooked up with my boyfriend and later became a mistress.


    Your despicable character has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. I won''t change my impression of you because of anyone. Therefore, don''t waste your energy. "

 Chapter 1111

    After Su Nan said a few words, the atmosphere on the court was completely cold.


    She didn''t want to make the scene so embarrassing.


    But since Yun Yun has torn her face, there is no need to maintain her basic face.


    Yunyun failed zhaohuaisheng''s efforts. It was her own problem.


    Su Nan smiled and looked at zhaohuaisheng apologetically.


    "Uncle Zhao, I''m afraid I can''t eat this meal, but I''ll take your heart. My brothers and sisters of the Zhao family took good care of me before. I won''t forget it."


    She said and stood up.


    Zhaohuaisheng sighed, his face decadent, and stood up with him.


    "Su Nan, thank you."


    Thanks for her generosity.


    Her last words undoubtedly reassured a couple of the Zhao family.


    Yun Yun''s affair will not involve the Zhao family.


    This is already the best result.


    Su Nan did not look at the pale Yun Yun sitting there any more. She left here directly with Qin Yu.


    What a pleasure!


    Qin Yu followed him out and laughed:


    "You really didn''t save any face. You almost told the world about her scandal. You can''t see what uncle Zhao''s face looks like?"


    Su Nan hooked his lips. "Uncle Zhao is very kind, but it''s a pity that others don''t appreciate him."


    "She asked for it. She really thinks of herself as a green onion. If it weren''t for uncle Zhao, she wouldn''t be able to eat at the same table with us in her life."


    Su Nan looked up indifferently. It was getting dark.


    "Go home. I''m so tired..."


    Qin Yu nodded at once. She was also very tired!


    In the box.


    Su Nan and Qin Yu leave.


    The rest of the people remained deadlocked in silence.


    Zhaohuaisheng''s face was livid and ugly.


    It is not only Su Nan who speaks out Yun Yun''s despicable past without any hesitation.


    But those past, are really there.


    On weekdays, Yun Yun in front of him is clever and obedient. She doesn''t fight or rob, and her guilt is also very strong.


    But he had to believe that all this was her illusion.


    The real yunyun is the kind of woman in Su Nan''s mouth.


    How could he have such a daughter?


    "Dad..."


    Yun Yun choked, as if she knew she had done wrong, but she was extremely wronged.


    Meanwhile, zhaohuaisheng''s eldest daughter gave her an impatient look.


    "If you offend someone and leave, Dad can''t help it. You''ve lost all your old face for half of your life. Are you satisfied?"


    "Elder sister, how can you say that? Su Nan doesn''t give face at all..."


    Yun Yun defends.


    Zhaohuaisheng''s eldest daughter chuckled:


    "Su Nan has been very proud of her coming. When did you meet Su Nan and have to be humble?


    I think it''s not easy for you to make a living from childhood. You should know what to say on what occasion.


    But your eldest lady has a bigger temper than me. "


    Yun Yun''s face froze.


    The other eldest son couldn''t help but say:


    "Dad, send the people away. Our family can''t leave such a time bomb. As you can see, Su Nan doesn''t say anything, but her attitude is very rusty.


    If we do it again, the Zhao family will lose all their money. Do you forget how Su Nan went bankrupt in the first place? "


    That was the same thing as the earthquake in the mall.


    And we are fully alert to everyone.


    Less than a month later, a group was destroyed and declared bankrupt. Xuguanghui of the Gemini group almost jumped off a building and committed suicide.


    This is her method.


    Yun Yun panicked for a moment. "Elder brother, how can you do this?"

 Chapter 1112

    Zhaohuaisheng''s son doesn''t even want to maintain a basic relationship.


    Originally, in their family, the fewer children the better.


    His relationship with his sister was fairly good, and he found a balance in the distribution of interests of zhaohuaisheng.


    He is in charge of the company, his sister holds the shares, and the movable and immovable properties are divided equally.


    If a cloud cloud is added, will it not harm their interests?


    They don''t welcome Yun Yun''s arrival.


    There are no feelings and no advantages. There are a lot of black materials. It is obvious that they are coming back for money.


    If the Zhao family were poor, would this cloud Yun be able to recognize it?


    Yun Yun panicked.


    Zhaohuaisheng''s son obviously doesn''t want to play brother and sister.


    "Dad, the truth is in front of you. Don''t push the whole family into the fire just for one person.


    Because she has offended the Su family, the attitude of everyone in the market has begun to alienate us. My sister and I are almost excluded! "


    Zhaohuaisheng''s eldest daughter nodded.


    "That''s right, Dad. I hope you''ll think it over.


    Otherwise, it would be better to send her to study abroad than to be a thorn in the eye of others here. "


    "No, I can''t go abroad. Elder brother and sister, how can you do this to me? I have not joined the company according to your requirements, and you still want me to leave country Z?"


    Yun Yun is eager to open her mouth. If she leaves here, she will probably have nothing to do with the Zhao family.


    The status that was not easy to obtain vanished.


    Zhaohuaisheng was silent all the time, his face looking ugly and his head bowed.


    Listening to their quarrel, I suddenly had an agitated look across my eyes.


    "Enough -"


    He took a deep breath and stood up.


    Turn the walking stick beside you and walk out slowly.


    Not a word.


    Yun Yun''s heart suddenly panicked for a moment.


    That kind of panic, I can''t say.


    There is a very bad feeling.


    The next day.


    Yunyun has stayed in the house outside for one night, so she plans to go back to the Zhao family and apologize to zhaohuaisheng.


    She thought for a while. She was too rash last night.


    If you honestly apologize to Su Nan, you might not be so stiff.


    She has no sense of existence in the Zhao family.


    If she lost zhaohuaisheng''s love, what would she do in the future?


    But when she came to the door of the Zhao family, the housekeeper stopped her.


    "Miss Yun, you can''t go in."


    Yun Yun had not received such a cold reception before, so she sank her face:


    "What do you mean? I''m going in to see my father. Get out of the way!"


    The housekeeper stood there calmly and did not give in.


    "There is no your father here. The chairman has ordered you not to go in."


    Yunyun''s face was in a panic.


    She could not help raising her voice:


    "This is my house! I want to go in!"


    The housekeeper pursed his lips in a light tone:


    "Miss Yun, as the chairman said, the debt left by blood relationship has been cleared up for the family.


    In order to keep the whole family, he would rather not have his own selfishness, rather than recognize his daughter who had been exiled.


    Here is a check for onemillion yuan. If you agree to go abroad, take the money and leave.


    If you don''t want to go abroad, make a good living by yourself... "


    Yun Yun trembled at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    She thought that family affection was her strongest support.


    No matter how much trouble you have caused, there will always be people in charge and people will feel sorry for you.


    But zhaohuaisheng didn''t want her?


    From an orphan to the present, she has become a daughter less than half a year, and has become an orphan again?

 Chapter 1113

    Yun Yun looks pale and flustered. She wants to rush in and apologize to zhaohuaisheng face to face.


    But he was stopped by the housekeeper.


    "Miss Yun, don''t bother. It''s the Zhao family who is sorry for you!"


    Yun Yun was almost hysterical when she choked:


    "Why? You lost me when you were young, and you still want to lose me when you grow up?"


    She looked at the luxurious villa in the distance, tears could not stop flowing out.


    "I''m going to ask my father face to face why he did this to me. Won''t he pay back what he owes me?"


    The housekeeper sighed, "Miss Yun, the Zhao family has more than one child. The eldest miss and the eldest young master have a good relationship since childhood. They are very popular in the circle in terms of character and ability.


    But you have come back. Your reputation... Has affected the Zhao family. "


    Yun Yun was stiff and her lips trembled.


    "Implicated? They have been praised so highly since childhood. I don''t know how hard I live?


    What I did was just to protect myself. What is implicature? "


    Yun Yun wiped the tears from her face and stood up straight in a dignified tone:


    "I want to see my father, otherwise I won''t leave here."


    She has made up her mind not to go like this.


    The pie from the sky had already hit her head, and she had not recovered from the shock.


    Are they going to take back all this good luck?


    She got half a foot into the circle.


    What''s the difference between people with backgrounds and people without backgrounds?


    She used to try her best to climb up. She had to laugh and coax others to be happy. She looked at people''s faces everywhere.


    But since she became a member of the Zhao family, those people had to start looking at her face?


    Go back to your old life.


    How could she be reconciled?


    The housekeeper stood there and looked at her for a few seconds. However, he had to call zhaohuaisheng back to report the situation.


    In less than two minutes, the housekeeper came back.


    Yun Yun''s eyes lit up.


    Looking at the four bodyguards behind the housekeeper, his eyes darkened instantly.


    She seems to have no way out.


    The housekeeper stood there, with an expression of inhumanity:


    "The chairman said that he would never see you again. If you don''t want to leave, let the bodyguard take you on the plane. Miss Yun, you should always remember that this is the Zhao family, and your surname is Yun."


    The housekeeper''s words were like a basin of cold water poured on her head, which was very cool.


    Zhaohuaisheng wanted to break their relationship completely.


    For the sake of his son and daughter, Yun Yun, the troublemaker, seems insignificant.


    Taking the overall situation as the most important, he can still distinguish between the small and the small.


    Yun Yun did not expect that she would change her name to Zhao many times after she came back, but Zhao Huaisheng refused.


    Zhaohuaisheng insisted on choosing a auspicious day for her, and then officially issued a statement.


    But in the end, she refused her integration by taking her surname as Zhao!


    Yun Yun stood there, her regret was about to overflow.


    I knew I shouldn''t have said that to Su Nan last night.


    We should not contradict zhaohuaisheng.


    But what does she do now?


    The second married man of Xinhai group has made it clear that he doesn''t want her. Xu Anji of Xinpu group is also avoiding snakes and scorpions. Other men just want her figure. She has nowhere to go!


    The housekeeper respectfully handed over the check:


    "Miss Yun, do you want to take away this onemillion check and go abroad?"


    Yun Yun''s eyelashes trembled.


    Going abroad?


    At present, she can only go abroad.


    Only onemillion.


    Only onemillion

 Chapter 1114

    Yun Yun felt sick in her heart, but it was clear that it was better to have something than nothing.


    She clenched her lower lip, hesitated for five seconds, took the check, turned and left.


    The housekeeper watched her go away, squinted and went back to report to zhaohuaisheng:


    "Miss Yun has already taken the money and left."


    Zhaohuaisheng paused, his face full of unspeakable disappointment.


    If she chose to stay and work for herself, he would secretly help.


    Unfortunately, the daughter who came back on the way had too shallow eyelids and could only see the money.


    "Forget it. Send someone to watch her get on the plane. It''s OK to be safe. Don''t worry about the rest."


    "Yes."


    It took him all night to figure out this method.


    In order to save the whole Zhao family, we have to give up this daughter.


    Although he felt guilty, Yun Yun''s performance during this period did not move him much.


    Family affection also needs to be cultivated.


    Compared with a son and a daughter, he has participated in all their growth and progress. He knows that it is too difficult to cultivate family ties with a hearty yunyun.


    forget it.


    At an age, it''s important to keep what you can.


    ¡­¡­


    Soxhlet group.


    Su Nan is a little strange when she gets a call from Qin Yu.


    "Doesn''t Mr. Qin have to go to work at this time?"


    According to Qin Yu''s mother''s character, if she was so lazy, she would probably be scolded.


    Qin Yu smiled and couldn''t help saying:


    "I have some gossip to share with you. You know, the Zhao family doesn''t want Yun Yun anymore. Today she got on the plane leaving the country Z."


    Su Nan was stunned.


    "Ah?"


    She doesn''t believe it.


    Qin Yu: "my friend saw it with his own eyes. There''s nothing wrong with it. I heard that uncle Zhao was pressured by the two brothers and sisters of the Zhao family. Uncle Zhao hesitated all night and agreed.


    You see, this woman still thinks she has been reborn. Even if she is a rich family, she doesn''t have to be a defective product. "


    Su Nan paused and frowned slightly.


    She doesn''t pity yunyun.


    Just think, zhaohuaisheng psychology, maybe not so good.


    "Well, let''s go. Anyway, she is notorious for staying here. Who in the circle doesn''t know her details?"


    Su Nan''s tone was cold and lukewarm.


    "Don''t go out and tell about it, or the Zhao family won''t look good."


    "I know that the brothers and sisters of the Zhao family are OK. I won''t be punished." Qin Yu simply spoke.


    Su Nan smiled and looked at Yu Lou knocking at the door. She said a few words and hung up.


    "Mr. Su, do you want to attend the signing ceremony this afternoon?"


    Su Nan paused. "Where''s my brother?"


    Yu Lou: "he went on a date."


    Su Nan sighed.


    Why ask?


    If both of them don''t participate, the other party will have an opinion.


    "Schedule your time."


    Yu Lou nodded.


    Su Nan hesitated for a second: "don''t we have a resort project in hand?"


    Yu Lou nodded: "at present, the cooperative unit has not been determined. It needs public bidding. The procedures are going through..."


    Su Nan: "give it to the Zhao family. I remember their family is also in this line. It shouldn''t be too bad."


    Yu Lou nodded. He knew the details of the Zhao family. Although it was not bad, it was not the best in the industry.


    Especially after zhaohuaisheng retreated behind the scenes, the eldest young master of the Zhao family had a hard time.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to connect with them."


    When Yu Lou finished, he retired.


    Su Nan took a deep breath. The scene last night was ugly. People gave her face and she had to go down the steps.


    Only in this way can the face of the two families be maintained.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1115

    The project of Juli group is coming to an end. Going to Europe to handle a series of procedures requires Shang Qian to coordinate in person. After all, it was he who proposed the project at the beginning.


    Su Nan took him to the airport in the evening.


    It was very convenient to go back and forth, but she was reluctant to give up.


    With a smile, Shang Qian took her hand and walked in. At the door, he tightened her coat.


    "I''ll be back soon."


    Su Nan nodded.


    "Then you have to miss me every day."


    Shang Qian added.


    Su Nan: "...."


    This greasy man.


    She smiled, and Shang Qian stroked the broken hair in her ear.


    "Remember to call me and send me a message. If I see it, I will reply immediately."


    Su Nan nodded and pushed him to the ticket gate:


    "I see. Go quickly. Go early and return early."


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly, stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Su Nan paused and didn''t push him away.


    She slowly put her hands around his waist, and the two were silent.


    As if no one else existed in the whole airport.


    Shang Qian sighed, "I can''t bear to be separated from you for so long."


    Su Nan muttered, "Why are you more like a child than little Mike?"


    Shang Qian smiled and touched her head:


    "Mike, don''t take the initiative to take care of him, or he will gain an inch and cause you trouble."


    Su Nan has heard such words for countless times and is about to cocoon.


    Although his voice is very nice, it can''t be repeated all the time, can it?


    The airport read his name for the nth time, and Shang Qian reluctantly released her hand.


    Su Nan could not help smiling and waved his hand, waiting for him to go in before he let go.


    Fortunately, it was in the VIP channel. Otherwise, the scene of two people reluctant to part with each other will surely make headlines again.


    A few minutes later, Shang Qian sent a wechat message:


    "We have boarded the plane. Go back quickly."


    Su Nan smiled, put away her mobile phone and turned away.


    As soon as I turned around, I looked at the cold eyes on the sofa behind a row of massage chairs.


    It seems that they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Su Nan didn''t know when to start. She didn''t receive fuyechuan''s text messages or his flowers. His traces gradually disappeared from her world.


    At first it was a bit empty, but she seemed to adapt quickly.


    Even people around me seldom mention the name fuyechuan.


    I mentioned it occasionally and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Su Nan looked at his eyes and smiled. Then she looked away and went to the exit.


    But before he stepped out, a big hand grasped his wrist tightly.


    Su Nan glanced at him coolly, and twisted his big hand with a slight force.


    "Mr. Fu, what a coincidence?"


    An emotionless greeting.


    Fuyechuan''s face was tight and ugly, and he looked at her with deep eyes:


    "Come and see him off?"


    His tone was cold.


    He saw everything clearly, and his heart seemed to be tightened by a thin thread. His suffocating breath was painful, but he just couldn''t move his eyes.


    Look for abuse by yourself and watch them hold hands, hug and leave intimately.


    Up to now, the moment she saw him look away coldly, she suddenly couldn''t hold her breath any longer.


    Su Nan smiled. "Yes, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll have a meeting this afternoon, so I won''t talk."


    She doesn''t have any meetings, just doesn''t want to be alone with him.


    Very awkward.


    Su Nan was about to leave, but fuyechuan''s tall and straight body was already in front of him

 Chapter 1116

    Fuyechuan blocked her way.


    He looked down at her, his eyes dim:


    "Su Nan, you haven''t told me the answer."


    Su Nan looked up at him blankly:


    "What answer?"


    "Why him? If he can, why can''t I?"


    Fuyechuan doesn''t care about Shang Qian''s status or ability.


    However, such a person, who was inferior to him everywhere, snatched away his beloved girl.


    Wen Yan.


    Sunan was silent for a moment.


    She looked at him quietly. Fuyechuan in front of her was like two people compared with fuyechuan before the divorce.


    His indifference and alienation seemed so far away from her.


    But she didn''t get used to it.


    A comparison between two attitudes of a person will only make her more impressed by the former fuyechuan.


    She frowned and looked at fuyechuan:


    "There is no reason why I am with him, just because I think we are very suitable and happy together.


    Fuyechuan, the past is over. I don''t want to look back. "


    With that, she lowered her eyes and tried to bypass him and go out.


    Fuyechuan grabbed her arm and said in a cold voice:


    "Is it over? Is it all over to you?"


    He looked at her with broken eyes:


    "I have tried my best to make up for it. Tell me, what else can I do and what else can I do to forgive me?


    I know you can''t get over it, no matter what I do, but I''m making up for it... "


    Su Nan''s eyes were red unconsciously.


    Not because of being moved.


    Because she thought of Qiao Wanrou.


    The blood she had given seemed to have exhausted her passion for the rest of her life.


    Even after the divorce, fuyechuan tried every means to please her, which was useless.


    She felt even more sorry for herself.


    "Fuyechuan, you don''t need to do anything. I was wishful thinking before. You don''t need to make up for anything.


    But I hope I have a new beginning. Anyway, I wish you happiness. "


    She can say such words calmly and feel that she has grown up in a moment.


    Even if fuyechuan and Qiao Wanrou are reunited now, she won''t hate them much.


    Shang Qian pulled her out of a bad relationship and gave her warmth and love.


    Before, she was shortsighted.


    Wen Yan.


    Fuyechuan''s body shook slightly and became stiff.


    Without hesitation, Su Nan walked out directly past him and inevitably bumped into his shoulder. He staggered slightly.


    She didn''t look back and left.


    Midnight.


    Su Nan works overtime in the company. She hasn''t worked overtime for so long.


    There will be an important project negotiation tomorrow, and she must be fully prepared.


    At ten pm.


    Finished the work.


    She stretched out, looked at Yu Lou, who was sitting on the sofa opposite, working hard, and smiled.


    "Assistant Yu, clean up and get off work."


    Yu Lou paused and stood up with a smile. "Then I''ll take you back."


    Working overtime is a common thing for him.


    He usually finishes his work at home, but Su Nan wants to work overtime in the company, so he has to accompany him.


    Su Nan picked up her bag. "No, go home and have a rest. I''ll go by myself."


    Just then, her mobile phone on the table suddenly rang.


    Su Nan looked and saw a string of strange numbers.


    She frowned.


    Subconsciously do not want to answer.


    But then I thought, did Shang Qian change his mobile phone number?


    She hesitated to pick it up.


    The other party heard a familiar and unwelcome sound. It was Lu Qi''s voice.

 Chapter 1117

    Lu Qi: "Su Nan, this is Lu Qi. Can you come over?


    Old Fu drank too much wine and had to drive to find you. All the drivers around him left, and we couldn''t drive after drinking. Could you come over and persuade me... "


    Lu Qi''s voice sounded anxious.


    Su Nan''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared.


    She stood there with a heavy face and rolled her eyes in silence.


    Yu Lou heard it clearly and looked at Su Nan''s face.


    Su Nan paused and took a deep breath:


    "Give me an address and wait there."


    Lu Qi''s voice increased excitedly: "OK, I am..."


    Su Nan gave a calm "Hmm" and hung up.


    Yu Lou thought that he could not leave now, so he immediately stood up with the key. "Mr. Su, let me drive and send Mr. Fu back..."


    Su Nan paused and put down her cell phone.


    "No."


    She said and made another call.


    "Hello, 110? I want to report someone trying to drink and drive..."


    Yu Lou: "...."


    In my heart, I mourned for Mr. Fu tenthousand times.


    Lu Qi hung up the phone and took a picture of fuyechuan, who was a little tipsy.


    "My friends have helped you here. The rest is up to you. You will sit in your car and wait for her. You will start the car as soon as she comes. Su Nan will be worried..."


    Fuyechuan frowned and sat there. Although he was very excited to learn that Su Nan was coming.


    However, he always felt as if something was wrong


    However, he had no time to think about the alcohol and was dragged out by Lu Qi.


    He was forced into the car and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Lu Qi stood there and looked at him with satisfaction:


    "Don''t thank me. Women are softhearted. After all, you are much better than Shang Qian. You are chosen by individuals. Brothers support you!"


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    Twenty minutes later.


    Fuyechuan was sitting in the car, and the time passed. Somehow, he was a little nervous.


    Wait until the lights flash at the intersection.


    His face relaxed at once.


    Suddenly, he thought of the reason Lu Qi had given him. He was afraid that the smell of wine would disappear. He picked up a bottle of wine that had been prepared nearby, opened the lid, took a few gulps, and then inadvertently sprinkled it on his clothes.


    This will complete the preparation.


    He just started the car. He didn''t mean to leave.


    All the way to the opposite car


    I watched three men in police uniforms coming down from the car


    Fuyechuan: "...."


    The other party knocked on the window: "someone reported that the owner with license plate No. xxxxx was drunk, please cooperate with us to measure alcohol..."


    The empty wine bottle was still lying aside. Fuyechuan''s face was as black as iron, and his tone was cold:


    "Who reported it?"


    His voice sounds like ice.


    The name was clearly in his heart, but he had to hear it himself.


    The man who came was not Su Nan, but a policeman.


    Who reported it is not clear at a glance?


    The policeman paused: "report anonymously."


    Fuyechuan: "ah......"


    Fuyechuan didn''t get out of the car. He immediately made a phone call and sat silently in the car. He put out the fire.


    Several policemen looked at each other. They could not have seen it. They didn''t need to measure it. The strong alcohol smell inside was enough to alert people.


    But they saw the license plate number of the car.


    It is tacitly understood that there is no compulsion to call people down and take them away.

 Chapter 1118

    After Chen Mian came and said a few words to them, the police left politely.


    Fuyechuan sat on the bus and didn''t move.


    Chen Mian paused. "Mr. Fu, shall I take you back?"


    long time.


    Fuyechuan spoke slowly:


    "Chen Mian, she is so cruel..."


    Although Chen Mian didn''t know who Fu YeChuan said she was, he could still guess.


    Where can we find a second woman in the world who can make fuyechuan such a woman?


    Chen Mian straightened his expression: "Mr. Fu, there are many people with mixed eyes. If you are seen, it will inevitably cause other things. Let me take you back?"


    Fuyechuan closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes were clear.


    Cold and fierce, with some gloom.


    He lifted his feet out of the car, and Chen Mian hurriedly opened the back door for him


    Soxhlet group.


    Su Nan and Yu Lou go downstairs from front to back.


    Yu Lou tried to stop talking.


    Su Nan could see it and smiled: "just say something."


    Yu Lou sighed: "President Su, isn''t this not good? If President Fu knew..."


    Su Nan sneered: "of course he will know, but it doesn''t matter. He knows better. The bitter meat trick is useless to me. I hope he has some points in mind."


    Yu Lou: "...."


    Su Nan, who was so devoted to Fu YeChuan, has really changed.


    Su Nan pressed the car key and the car lit up. Su Nan walked over and looked at Yu Lou:


    "You can go back and have a rest early. Don''t send me away."


    Yu Lou nodded, watched her car leave, and then went to start her car.


    Su Nan returns to her apartment and receives a call from Shang Qian.


    His time difference should be at nine in the morning.


    "I guess you haven''t slept yet."


    Su Nan smiled. "How could you guess?"


    "Before you left, you mentioned to me the new contact projects of the Su group. You attach so much importance to them. How can you relax?"


    Su Nan had a good time. He didn''t expect that what she said casually was also on his mind.


    She paused. "Is everything going well with you?"


    Shang Qian: "not bad. Products are king. In this industry, we are No.1, and others will not underestimate it."


    Su Nan smiled and was right.


    These technologies are second to none in the world and beyond the reach of foreign countries. Of course, they will not despise them.


    The prospect of artificial intelligence in the world is limitless, especially the combination of medical housekeepers has been a bright spot.


    Before long, 20 years, 30 years, the world will be changed by them!


    After a while, Shang Qian said good night after seeing that she was too excited and too tired to open her eyes.


    However, no one hung up the phone for a long time. There was a sound of breathing from the other side. Shang Qian hooked his lips.


    I was already asleep.


    After a while, he hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    weekend.


    Su Yifeng called everyone back for a lively life.


    Su Jin goes back with Wen Xiang. Su Qi and Ning Zhi also go back. Su Nan goes back alone.


    Su Ming can''t get out of the lab, but Chen silent is happy to come and join the fun.


    Everyone was talking and laughing and preparing lunch together.


    Su Yifeng is very happy to catch some fish and let them prepare well.


    Su Nan poked her head out of the kitchen suspiciously and felt something was wrong:


    "Dad, are there any other guests coming today?"


    Su Yifeng raised his eyebrows and pointed at her:


    "As smart as you are, I didn''t invite my teacher to my home until she came home today!"

 Chapter 1119

    Su Nan was stunned and her eyes lit up.


    "Is Miss Fang back?"


    Su Qi came out excitedly: "is teacher Fang back?"


    Fang knew that he was a world-class famous artist. In recent years, he often toured abroad and had a great position. He was not comparable to the big men in the performing arts circle.


    Her godlike existence.


    She is also the teacher of Su Nan''s mother. She is in her sixties.


    After Su Nan''s mother died, she knew that she came to visit several children from time to time and had a deep relationship with them.


    Especially for Su Qi, she discovered Su Qi and brought him to the performing arts circle.


    It was also because of Fang Zhi''s shelter that Su Qi was taken great care of when he was just a beginner.


    In that day when everyone had to bow and bow to see the elder''s face, Su Qi started his career sideways.


    It was only later that they grew up and spent more time in school that they knew they had rushed into the world performing arts circle and disappeared.


    I haven''t seen you in seven years.


    Ning knew and frowned. "Is it the teacher we all know?"


    Su Nan immediately nodded and looked at her with a smile:


    "Didn''t you like her very much before? That''s her. She''s coming!"


    Su Jin and Wen Xiang looked at each other, smiled and went on with their work.


    Su Qi could not wait to jump up. He threw down his things and went to get the car keys:


    "Where is she? I''ll pick her up!"


    Su Yifeng said to him, "come back, you are already on your way. You will be there soon. Don''t be so positive!"


    Su Qi could not restrain his excitement. Even if Su Yifeng scolded him, he felt comfortable all over.


    Unlike Su Yifeng, Fang Zhi likes Su Qi most. He thinks he has great talent in performing arts.


    So he had high hopes for him. He just wanted to bring him to the palace of art, but Su Qi plunged into the entertainment industry.


    Only twenty minutes.


    Listening to the noisy voice of the Chamberlain uncle in the yard, Su Nan knew that the teacher had arrived.


    Su Qi actively ran to the front to meet him. Neither Su Nan nor Su Jin robbed him.


    I knew that I was still elegant, dignified and gentle when I was over half a hundred years old. At first glance, I was full of noble spirit, and my aura was no less than that of the previous year.


    Su Qi rushed over and hugged her. "Miss Fang, my dear Miss Fang, I miss you so much!"


    Su Yifeng twitched his lips. Everyone really wanted to pretend they didn''t know him.


    Fang knew that his face sank and he frowned and pushed him away:


    "Who are you? I don''t know you."


    Su Qi: "...."


    Fang Zhi, after greeting Su Yifeng, asked the assistant behind him to bring the gift.


    She smiled and looked at Su Nan. "Xiao Wu is becoming more and more beautiful..."


    Su Nan narrowed her eyes with a smile and stretched out her hands: "thank you, teacher Fang!"


    Fang Zhi nodded and handed over the jade bracelet, which was already prepared. It was warm and valuable.


    Then came Su Jin, Wen Xiang, and Shen silent.


    Better look at Ning Zhi and smile, "are you a cicada?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Miss Fang to know me?"


    Fang Zhi smiled. "Of course I know the fiancee of the monkey."


    With that, he handed over a string of aloes bracelet, which was extremely valuable.


    Su Qiwei stood in the back, looking at her:


    "Teacher, where is mine?"


    Fang Zhibai glanced at him and turned to joke with Su Yifeng:


    "Your big star is becoming more and more shameless!"


    Su Yifeng sneered, "isn''t it?"


    He walked into Fang Zhi, and everyone followed him.


    Fang Zhi''s assistant handed the last box to Su Qi

 Chapter 1120

    Su Qi was shocked and walked past with his eyes shining.


    "I knew that Miss Fang liked me the most. The best gifts were put at the end!"


    Su Nan is just like him.


    Su Qi happily opened it in front of everyone.


    Looking at the things inside, his face was slightly shocked.


    Confused and confused.


    It''s a play.


    Fang knew he was pursing his lips. "I won''t beat around the Bush any more. You must have been like a duck to water in the entertainment industry these years.


    I don''t know if Su Yingdi is ready for a stage play. There is a new play rehearsal right now, and there is a shortage of Xiaosheng''s role. I can''t find a suitable one. If you want to go, I can open a back door for you, but whether you can get the role depends on yourself.


    Of course, if you don''t like it, you can take it as if I didn''t say it. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Qi immediately looked up. "I want to go. I want to go in my dreams."


    He knew how hard Fang knew he was, but when he first started his career, he was too young to get out of the entertainment industry.


    At present, he has looked down on the vanity fair in the entertainment industry. Sooner or later, a film king will linger on the edge of the past.


    For this reason, he thought a lot of hindsight, started the company and worked behind the scenes.


    But this is not what he really wants.


    He made his debut for the stage.


    Now, the real palace of art has finally given him a chance. He wants to seize it in his dreams.


    Fang Zhi''s script, he didn''t even have to read it, he knew it must be right.


    Few domestic actors can perform in such a theater, which is more than a hundred times more valuable than the title of film emperor.


    Su Yifeng snorted:


    "He idles around in the circle all day. It''s easy to get money. He has forgotten how to perform the play. I think Mr. Fang should go to find someone else, or I''ll introduce him to you..."


    "Dad, dear dad, just give your favorite son a chance to start over again. I will certainly play well!"


    Su Qi was so anxious that he wanted to jump up.


    Su Yifeng is so angry!


    Su Nan smiled. "Dad, don''t frighten him. My third brother is a born movie king. He should eat this meal!"


    Everyone: "...."


    Su Qi hugged her and said, "dear sister, this is my dear sister!"


    Su Nan whispered, "when you go abroad, remember to buy me a gift!"


    Su Qi: "...."


    Fang Zhi paused. "Don''t be happy too early. The script is currently in the confidential stage. You don''t have any experience in the theater stage. If you want to come, you have to spend half a year in secret training. You have to stay abroad for half a year. You have to think about it."


    Su Qi paused, his face slightly stiff.


    He subconsciously looked at Xiang Ningzhi.


    Ning knew his face was calm and looked at him and smiled.


    There was no objection.


    However, Su Qi still felt that it was inappropriate. Although the theater was the place he wanted to go in his dreams, once he left, he was bound to be separated from Ning Zhi.


    How long have they been together?


    He was reluctant to part with it.


    Fang Zhi sighed: "you''d better consider it clearly, because there must be no situation of giving up halfway. If you don''t make up your mind, don''t promise."


    With that, she stood up and looked at Su Yifeng: "I''m hungry after catching up with the plane for so long..."


    Su Yifeng smiled. "Let''s go. I''m ready for you. I caught some fresh fish!"


    Fang Zhi said coldly: "Mr. Su, I hope you can remember that I am allergic to seafood."


    "Oh, my daughter likes to eat..."

 Chapter 1121

    Su Yifeng playfully turns the topic around and asks the housekeeper to get some good wine.


    Su Nan followed and looked back at Su Qi and Ning, who were still standing there, as if they were talking about something


    Half a year apart, maybe longer.


    These two people will certainly not make up their minds so easily.


    Fang knew that after eating, he proposed to go back to the hotel for a rest.


    Because she had known each other for too long, she was not polite and gave Su Qi time to think about it, although it was only one night.


    The next day she had to fly to country D, so she didn''t have time to wait too long.


    The family did not interfere with Su Qi''s decision.


    Su Qi and Ning Zhi discuss it. Ning Zhi insists that Su Qi follow Fang Zhi to the secret training.


    Her attitude is obvious.


    Su Qi can''t go on like this.


    He should have a career he loves.


    Su Qi tangled for a long time and agreed, but he didn''t trust Ning to know.


    Before leaving, he told Su Nan to look at Ning Zhi carefully.


    Su Nan is almost bored to death.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi go together to send Su Qi on the plane. He is fully armed and his whereabouts are strictly confidential.


    Su Qi reluctantly said goodbye to Ning.


    Ning knew that he was very calm. He asked him to take good care of himself, but he had nothing to say.


    Su Qi was a little disappointed: "cicada, before I left, I really wanted to marry you."


    Ning was stunned and looked up at him: "we are still young, don''t worry."


    "I''m afraid you won''t wait for me."


    What he said was straightforward.


    Ning Zhi blinked. "Brother, we haven''t been together for a long time, but it''s longer than half a year. It''s over in the blink of an eye. We all look forward to your performance."


    Su Qi reached out to hold her and sighed:


    "If you have anything, please call me and send me a wechat. If I see it, I will reply to you."


    Ning knew well and said, "don''t worry, isn''t there still a little five? She has great skills!"


    Su Qi smiled and touched her head.


    "I''ll have a word with Xiao Wu. You wait here."


    Ning nodded and did not mean to follow the past. He sat there waiting for them.


    Su Nan was surprised to see Su Qi coming.


    "Shouldn''t you say goodbye to cicada against the clock?"


    Su Qi''s smile froze for a moment, and then he smiled wantonly.


    "I don''t need to say anything else. She is better than you. If something happens, you know what to do?"


    Su Nan smiled. "Of course I know that she is my best friend. No matter what difficulties she has, I will spare no effort!"


    Su Qi lowered his head and smiled. His smile was pale.


    Su Nan couldn''t understand: "Why are you unhappy? It makes you sad to leave? It''s not that you can''t call?"


    Su Qi pursed his lips and glanced at Ning Zhi, who was sitting there playing with his mobile phone.


    The voice is a little low.


    "I don''t know why. I always feel that she doesn''t like me as much as before."


    Su Nan frowned: "why do you think so? She has always liked you."


    Su Qi smiled and did not go on.


    Su Nan sighed:


    "Everyone is no longer a child. Brother 3, why do you want a person to like it like a moth to a fire before your relationship is completely settled?


    After so much experience, she will subconsciously protect herself. You should be considerate. "


    Su Qi paused and suddenly smiled. What Su Nan said was very reasonable.


    At first, it was he who made Ning Zhi change his mind.


    What does it matter that she loves him less now?

 Chapter 1122

    Two men escorted him onto the plane.


    On the way back.


    The driver was driving in front. Su Nan sat there and looked at her hesitantly:


    "Cicada, don''t you want to know what my third brother said to me at last?"


    Ning Zhi glanced at her and said, "No."


    "Why?"


    "He can''t help but tell me. The third brother is so sticky. I''m afraid the enthusiasm will suddenly cool down one day, so I want him to calm down and deliberately hang him out."


    Su Nan blinked and smiled.


    Su Qi''s worry is just unnecessary!


    "Let me take you to the crew."


    Ning knew: "I''ll just go by myself. You''re busy."


    "I''m not busy. I just want to go to the crew."


    Ning Zhi smiled. "OK, let''s go. I''m still the producer of this play. There are artists from Huaying entertainment. You must want to see them."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. That''s great.


    It must be sunhaoyang. He has been in the limelight recently.


    It happened that I could add some popularity to him in the past.


    When they arrived at the production team, Ning Zhizhi went directly to the director and watched the latest progress.


    Su Nan wandered alone to the lounge.


    "Thank you, teachers, for your hard work..."


    It sounds familiar, but it''s not sunhaoyang''s voice.


    She thought that she had pushed the door in, and immediately the people saw her, and the tone of her voice increased unconsciously.


    "Miss Su..."


    It''s Yufei.


    "Miss Su, did you come here specially to visit?"


    Yufei, a little fresh meat, is really getting more and more mature.


    He was born to sing and dance, but after acting for some time, he seems to have grown up a lot.


    Su Nan was very fond of him at first.


    It was just that when she heard that he had once bowed to a big man, she could not relate to the young boy in her mind.


    She did not advance or retreat, but smiled faintly and nodded.


    "Are you in this play?"


    Yu Fei nodded. "There are few scenes. Because the director has cooperated before, he came to help."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and nodded.


    He has always been so exquisite, but it makes people feel naive and innocent.


    Su Nan smiled. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she heard Yufei stop her:


    "Miss Su..."


    He paused, pursed his lips, and stopped talking.


    Su Nan looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? Just say something."


    Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had summoned up his courage:


    "Miss Su, did I... Do something to upset you?"


    Su Nan frowned in surprise, "why do you say that?"


    "Although we don''t often meet and contact each other, I feel that the attitude towards me in the circle is very subtle. Although it still looks so polite, it... Is much worse than before.


    People in the listening circle say that sun Haoyang, the spokesman of the Su group, will take over all my resources, right? "


    Yufei looked up at her carefully.


    The eyes are pure and childish, clean like transparent glass.


    He asked directly, without beating around the Bush, and directly asked what he wanted to ask.


    Because he knew that if he beat around the Bush and did business with these people, he was no match.


    Su Nan lowered her eyes, then smiled and lifted her eyes:


    "Nothing. As the spokesman of the group, sunhaoyang will certainly pay more attention to it.


    However, it will not affect your development. As long as you work hard, you will certainly succeed in filming and singing. "

 Chapter 1123

    Although Sunan had no previous enthusiasm and appreciation for him, he did not deliberately limit his resources.


    Duyan clearly defined his development rules, and he will not give up his money tree just because of his black history.


    Therefore, he will not take away his resources.


    Yu Fei''s young face was a little confused:


    "However, the company has now put all its energy on sunhaoyang. My agent has been changed and no one cares about me. Many of my activities have been temporarily cancelled..."


    Su Nan frowned and her face changed slightly.


    "Why?"


    She''s never heard of another one?


    But Yu Fei''s anxious appearance didn''t seem to be lying.


    She took a deep breath, immediately took out her mobile phone and called Du Yan.


    After a few words, Du Yan picked it up.


    "Miss Su, what can I do for you?"


    Su Nan glanced at Yu Fei, looked away faintly, and then put the phone on the PA.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What else can I do? Of course, I''m talking with SUN Hao and Yang about the next step of cooperation. His play had a good early response and was expected to be a big hit. Of course, I should seize the opportunity..."


    "What happened to Yu Fei?"


    Su Nan looked at Yu Fei''s face and directly changed the topic.


    Du Yan asked, "what''s going on?"


    Yu Fei was nervous and stopped talking.


    Su Nan: "I heard that he has been less active recently. Did you change his agent?"


    Du Yan gave a low smile. "Have you heard that? He was born in singing and dancing talent show. Now the general environment is focusing on this kind of young talent show entertainment. Isn''t he transforming?


    At present, the general environment is not suitable for him. Of course, he needs to remain silent for a period of time and transform to the power faction.


    However, hastily changing the style and design will cause discomfort and incompetence of the audience. Let''s settle down first and play soy sauce in several movies and TV dramas to exercise. "


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Yu Fei across the street. At this time, he stood there in shock.


    "Then why did you change his agent?"


    Du Yan: "his agent has limited contacts. He only finds some cheap cooperation and advertising for him, and offends many people behind his back. Since he wants to transform, he has to change completely. Why stay behind?


    But... Why are you asking?


    Or did Yu Fei complain to you? "


    Listening to Duyan''s tone, Yu Fei''s face was also a little ugly.


    Su Nan calmly said two words, then hung up the phone.


    She looked at Yu Fei. "Now do you know?"


    "I misunderstood president Du."


    Sunan: "if you have something to do in the future, you can directly ask him. Du Yan is a good man. Don''t hold it in your heart."


    Yufei nodded, "I see. Thank you, Miss Su."


    Su Nan nodded and turned to leave.


    The reason why she was so determined was that she knew that Du Yan would not give up the money tree, so it would be more enlightening for him to listen to Du Yan''s answer directly.


    But Yu Fei''s brain is really stupid.


    She used to think highly of his cleverness.


    Leave the dressing room.


    She was just about to meet Ning Zhi. When she passed a lounge, the door was ajar.


    She glanced at Ning Zhi''s skirt.


    She smiled and pushed the door in, but the people inside didn''t notice her.


    "I just saw Ning Zhi coming to the crew. Unexpectedly, she has the face to show her face?"


    Su Nan''s body suddenly froze.

 Chapter 1124

    The people inside didn''t notice anyone coming in.


    The discussion is still in full swing.


    "Yes, if my nude photos are spread all over the world, I have no face to stay in the circle. Although I work behind the scenes, I''m sorry to go out to meet people so soon..."


    "It was said on the Internet before. Are those photos of P? Maybe they are not her photos..."


    "That''s to deceive others. Do you really believe it? Who in the circle doesn''t know that those photos are her own. There were special people at the party before!


    Someone left a negative film in time. I have to say that Ning Zhihe has a really good figure. Those men can''t stop seeing it... "


    "Well, who doesn''t know who? If you knew, you would be lucky to catch up with the Su family and confuse the Su Ying emperor. Otherwise, you would have been drowned by spittle Xingzi..."


    "Yes, I heard that she is still a producer of this play. If I had known she was a producer, I wouldn''t have come to avoid getting into trouble!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan''s face was so ugly that something that had long passed was brought up again and again.


    At the beginning, Ning knew how strong and terrible the reaction was. Now when I think of it, I have lingering palpitations.


    Unexpectedly, these people look at this matter behind their backs, and it turns out to be so disgusting!


    However, she glanced at the discussion group and found no figure of Ning Zhiyou.


    But just outside, she clearly saw Ning Zhiyou''s clothes


    Did she read it wrong?


    No matter what, they can''t go on.


    Su Nan glanced, and there was a brand-new perfume on the cupboard at hand.


    She knows this brand. It''s a limited edition. It''s hard to buy.


    Immediately, with a wave of "pa -" sound, perfume fell to the ground and immediately broke into pieces.


    The strong smell of perfume immediately spread out.


    The sound interrupted the heated discussion inside.


    A woman got away from the gossip and stood up in a bad tone:


    "Who has no eyes broke my perfume? Do you know how expensive it is? Can you afford it?"


    As she walked, she said. As soon as she turned around, she saw Su Nan standing there, her face cold and noble.


    In an instant, she froze violently.


    Her friend followed and saw Su Nan.


    "Su... Miss Su? Why are you here?"


    Su Nan glanced at the girl and said it most happily.


    The owner of perfume is female No. 2. She has been female No. 2 in many plays for thousands of years. Because of her appearance, she has no luck with the female owner.


    "Miss Su..."


    I can see that they are all in a panic.


    "Just now, didn''t you hear anything?"


    Female number one asked her tentatively.


    Su Nan said coldly, "didn''t you hear that I would break this thing?"


    Think she''s a fool?


    What a whimsical idea.


    Female number one turns pale.


    Of course she knows. They talked about Ning Zhi just now. She is not only Su Yingdi''s girlfriend, but also Su Nan''s best friend.


    Su Nan happened to hear what he was saying about his best friend. What bad luck!


    "Miss Su, it''s all a misunderstanding. We just sit together and chat in our spare time..."


    One side of the female artists who do not know how many lines to remedy the opening.


    Su Nan repressed the anger in her heart.


    Before Su Qi leaves, let her take good care of Ning Zhi.


    As a result, someone made trouble under her nose and even humiliated Ning Zhi with such ugly words.


    If she gently exposed it, she would be too impersonal!

 Chapter 1125

    "Chat? Or throw dirty water on people?


    With such a high salary, you still dislike the producer. You are the first one. Since you like the choreographer so much, you are wronged to put it here... "


    Su Nan won''t give them another chance. It''s hard to find people for temporary rescue. Even if she loses money, she won''t continue to use these people.


    Just about to let them go, Ning Zhi smiled and stood in front of her as she watched the familiar skirt come out of the clothes rack behind her.


    "Xiao Wu, forget it..."


    As soon as everyone saw the sudden appearance of Ning Zhi, their faces immediately became complicated and ugly.


    Why is she here?


    The clothes rack is tall and heavy, and the back space is used for changing clothes.


    If someone hid there, it would not be easy to find.


    Su Nan turned pale. She was more afraid that Ning Zhi would hear what she had just said than the women made her angry.


    But she didn''t read it wrong. She knew it was right here.


    She heard everything.


    Even more than she hears.


    She couldn''t resist such an ugly remark?


    Su Nan took a deep breath without opening her eyes.


    "I can''t forget it. The most important thing in this circle is actresses. I will let them go. I will kill them from now on. There will never be any more nonsense!"


    Su Nan''s words made everyone turn pale.


    In particular, female No. 1 and female No. 2, who can mix up to today''s status, have paid more and heavy costs than male actors.


    It is not easy to occupy a place in this circle. If they are suddenly blocked, they will have nothing to say, and the capital behind them will try to get the money from them because of their mistakes.


    The female number one stepped forward anxiously and wanted to touch Su Nan, but she threw her away.


    "Miss Su, I was wrong. Please do me a favor and don''t block me!"


    "Yes, Miss Su, Miss Ning, we know we are wrong. Don''t block us..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan made up her mind that if she didn''t teach them a lesson, sooner or later the matter would be brought out by others.


    be at the end of one ''s forbearance!


    Looking at Su Nan''s cold face, they turned to beg for Ning Zhi.


    Ning Zhi looked at Su Nan helplessly:


    "Xiao Wu, forget it. It''s not worth making a big deal."


    Su Nan''s face was very cold. "It''s not worth it. What else is worth it?"


    "The progress of the crew has been very slow. If there is a temporary replacement, it will cost money. Moreover, the major satellite TV stations are nervous about making films. If they can''t finish the show on time, the show will be over."


    Ning knew the dignified tone of his mouth.


    Su Nan: "it''s simple. I''ll take the money I lost. I''ll find a relationship with you during the release time. Even if the play is throwing money, it will also throw fire at you!"


    With that, she took a cold look at the people here and remembered their appearance one by one.


    Turn around and leave.


    Everyone was in a hurry.


    After a while, Ning Zhi caught up.


    "Xiao Wu, I''m not very angry. Why do you react so badly?"


    Su Nan looked straight ahead:


    "I promised my third brother not to be bullied, even if I said a few words."


    Ning Zhi was silent for a moment and walked beside her.


    "When did he tell you?"


    "When he got on the plane, he said a few words to me before he left. They were all about you. Let me take care of you. If he knew this, he would react more than I did!


    If you don''t agree with my decision, I''ll tell my third brother to come back and deal with it! "

 Chapter 1126

    Ning knew that her eyelashes trembled slightly. After a while, she began to speak again. Her tone was slightly cool.


    "Little five, don''t tell the third brother about other things. He can''t be distracted now."


    "Then I saw you being bullied? Do you think it was an accident? If such things happen frequently in the future, do you have to endure them again and again?"


    Su Nan is very angry.


    Ning Zhi suddenly pulled her arm.


    Look at her seriously.


    "Xiao Wu, seriously, I won''t let you do this because I have my own way."


    Su Nan paused and stared blankly.


    "What can you do?"


    From the very beginning, her reaction was surprisingly calm, as if she had been bullied by others.


    Because of this, Su Nan was even more worried.


    Don''t mention Su Qi''s instructions. Even if she didn''t, no one dared to bully her friend!


    Ning Zhi smiled, with an imperceptible coldness in the corners of her mouth.


    "After all, I have been in the market for so many years. How could I be bullied by oneortwo actors? There are many ways to retaliate, each of which is much better than your impulse.


    For example, being rejected by the director when filming, such as the sudden exposure of one''s own black material, is a good way to end the disaster.


    You just block them. Their fans will feel aggrieved for them and even involve you. Why bother yourself? "


    Su Nan''s face softened slightly, but she gave her a reproachful look.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? If you had said it earlier, I wouldn''t be so impulsive. I really thought you wanted to let them off because you couldn''t bear the investment in the play."


    Ning Zhi smiled and said: "you didn''t give me a chance to explain. It''s a block. Your domineering and decisive method comes down in one continuous line with the third brother!"


    It is the most effective and direct means of capital to block people when they are not used to them.


    How many bigwigs have used it.


    But those big men who have no confidence have no face to say so!


    Ning Zhi has been in this circle for a long time. Naturally, he knows that the capital team behind these actresses is not so simple. If they are blocked rashly, it will cause the dissatisfaction of those capital parties.


    Although Su''s group is not afraid, it knows that it can''t hold Su''s group on its back all the time.


    She has her own way to solve the problem.


    Slow but thorough.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she knew better than to be so stupid and bullied.


    "What''s wrong with being domineering and decisive? Just work!"


    She smiled and walked on, her mood suddenly brightened.


    Ning Zhi followed her and took her arm. "Let''s go and take you to dinner!"


    "Have a big meal?"


    Su Nan smiled. "Since Shang Qian went abroad, no one has invited me to a big meal!"


    Ning knew it and gave her a glance. "It''s a beautiful idea. The crew''s one-day tour. Of course, the crew''s boxed lunch can''t be missed!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    absolutely unexpected.


    Ning Zhi really brought her to eat the boxed lunch of the crew.


    Fortunately, someone came to the scene with a box of lunch and directly delivered it to him.


    One chicken leg, two vegetables, and rice.


    What simple ingredients


    Su Nan doesn''t think the food is bad, but she really has no appetite.


    After two mouthfuls of vegetarian food, Yu Lou just came to meet her.


    Seeing this scene, he was a bit speechless.


    Yu Lou points with his mobile phone and walks over:


    "President Su, we have ordered dessert for you in Michelin restaurant..."


    Su Nan picks her eyebrows. Just in time, she wants dessert!


    It''s just that there are so many people here. They don''t like eating alone, do they?

 Chapter 1127

    Su Nan hesitated for half a second, then looked at Yu Lou and said:


    "Order more copies for everyone and send them to the crew. Everyone has a share!"


    Everyone cheered with joy.


    Michelin restaurant dessert, they can even eat?


    Ning Zhi sighed aside. What a fool!


    Until she left the crew, Su Nan didn''t see the actresses in front of her. She thought she was deliberately avoiding them.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, Ning knew that she already had an idea in her heart, and left the rest to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan returned to her apartment at night, feeling a little tired.


    She took a bath, put on her clothes and came out.


    I just heard Shang Qian calling.


    Su Nan paused and then picked up:


    "Now your time difference is supposed to be two o''clock in the morning. Haven''t you taken a rest?"


    Shang Qian smiled in a low voice, and his tone was also full of exhaustion:


    "I''ve just taken time out. I haven''t heard your voice all day. I''m afraid I can''t rest well."


    Su Nan blushed, and Shang Qian''s frankness was overwhelming.


    After a pause, she sat down on the sofa and spoke slowly:


    "Mr. Shang, you have changed. You are different from Shang Qian I used to know!"


    Shang Qian said softly, "do you like it? I will only become like this in front of the people I like. Can you adapt?"


    Across the phone, she could feel that Shang Qian''s eyes must be gently looking into the distance.


    His heart still contained himself.


    The feeling of being carried in my heart is really strange and indescribable.


    Su Nan took a deep breath.


    "Can adapt."


    What she wants to say is that this kind of Shang Qian is more human than the Shang Qian she had known before.


    This feeling is very good and warm.


    Of course she can adapt.


    Shang Qian was silent for a few seconds, and Su Nan''s heart jumped wildly.


    "Did everything go well there?"


    "Well, it went well."


    Shang Qian paused, his tone lighter:


    "Su Nan, when this project is completed, I want to move the cause of country m to country Z. what do you think?"


    Su Nan''s heart jumped, and she accelerated involuntarily.


    Not that she didn''t understand what Shang Qian meant, but subconsciously, she asked:


    "Why?"


    The development of country m has always been far ahead. Although the development speed of country Z is not to be outdone, for the securities investment industry, such industries in country m have always stood at the top of the pyramid.


    Everyone wants to get into Wall Street, but Shang Qian wants to get out?


    "Because the prospect of country Z is very good, because I have found a lot of business opportunities..."


    Shang Qian paused, and his voice suddenly sank, like a coax in a low and hoarse voice:


    "Because you are here."


    Su Nan''s heart seemed to have missed a beat, and the whole person was slightly stiff.


    She pursed her lips and suddenly did not know what to say.


    Shang Qian didn''t let the two of them go cold.


    He continued to speak in a mute voice:


    "When I return home, can I meet your family?"


    After only a few days'' separation, Shang Qian thought he was very comfortable with himself.


    But it was only a few days since I saw her. Every cell in his bones was crying about her.


    Missing is like a crazy vine, winding around every inch of his skin.


    It is as painful as scratching the heart and liver.


    He knew he was trapped. He was worried that Su Nan was not trapped.


    Waiting for the answer every minute and every second, he felt nervous and his blood seemed to coagulate.


    The palms are sweating

 Chapter 1128

    Shang Qian stood in the hotel room, looking out into the distance in the dark night.


    The night sky in Europe always seems a little empty and deserted.


    But he felt himself sweating all over.


    One second, two seconds... Five seconds.


    The other party finally hesitated to speak:


    "Well, if you''re prepared, go and see me."


    For a moment, Shang Qian felt that the whole person had come back to life, as if a drowning man had been saved.


    In the dark.


    His deep laugh was particularly clear:


    "That''s a deal. When the project is completed, you can''t go back on your word."


    Su Nan smiled unconsciously, "well, it depends on when you finish it."


    She knew that Shang Qian''s project would not be completely on track without three or five years.


    Threeorfive years, maybe a little long, but she thinks time should be enough.


    We must let him see hope and thank him for thinking about their future.


    Shang Qian smiled, "OK, I will try my best."


    When he finished, he thought, "I heard that you hired people to shop live in major European brand stores in order to buy things?"


    Su Nan didn''t feel hot when she mentioned the previous events.


    She didn''t think before. How could she be raised by him? She sounded so stupid?


    "So what?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. Now the host still wrote her a private letter, asking her if she still needed live shopping?


    Shang Qian smiled. "Not very well. I want to say that if you need anything, I''ll be happy to help you."


    She didn''t expect that Shang Qian would like to run errands for her in major shopping malls?


    I can''t imagine the scene.


    But since he likes running errands, give him a chance?


    Su Nan thought for a while and coughed.


    "I''ll send you what I need later. Don''t buy me the wrong thing!"


    Although major brands regularly send their own products, except for those tailored dresses and cosmetics.


    Other Su Nan was too lazy to choose, and she gave most of them away.


    She prefers shopping.


    Shang Qian smiled indulgently:


    "Well, absolutely not!"


    Su Nan is not sleepy, but judging by the time, it will dawn soon at Shang Qian''s place.


    He hasn''t slept all day and night. He can''t stand it.


    Thinking of this, she quickly said a few words and ended the topic.


    She lay in bed thinking about Shang Qian''s words, and her heart was warm.


    I thought it was another day of insomnia.


    As a result, I fell asleep unconsciously


    Early the next morning.


    Su Nan woke up and looked at her mobile phone email. She replied to Yu Lou a few times and then withdrew.


    After washing, she turned on her mobile phone and looked at the headlines that jumped out of it.


    "XX actress was exposed for playing big cards in the crew!"


    Su Nan squinted and saw that the woman in the photo was the first woman who took the lead in saying Ning Zhi in the crew yesterday?


    Click inside to have a look.


    I watched someone secretly take a short video.


    Female number one was in a bad mood. She waved the box lunch handed by her assistant to the ground.


    "Will you give me this? Is this for people?"


    The assistant was too submissive to speak.


    Female No. 1 advances with an inch and points to the mess on the ground:


    "If you eat it, you must eat it up. If you don''t eat it up, you won''t be able to leave!"


    Less than ten seconds of small video, less than two words, suddenly rushed to the hot search list.


    Following the second ranking of hot search, it is Ning Zhi who knows the name of the investment drama.


    Less than an hour after the video was released, their public relations didn''t even have time to react. The Internet public opinion was fermenting rapidly, just like the momentum swept by the storm.


    be a trend which cannot be halted!

 Chapter 1129

    "It''s a big brand. Usually it''s a gentle and people-friendly design, which has been performed for a long time?"


    "Isn''t the assistant human? The assistant sister is going to cry..."


    "I love my assistant little sister very much. Xu Yan, you are really red in the sky!"


    "Is the actor great? Where does this woman come from?"


    "There are meat and vegetables in that box, but they are not eaten by people. Do we not eat the meals we usually eat? Hehe..."


    "Let the assistant younger sister eat it up? Let''s face it. Xu Yan gets out of the entertainment industry. The current atmosphere is spoiled by such people!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s no surprise that all the Internet is spitting on Xu Yan''s behavior. It''s simply heinous.


    A reporter called the crew to ask if it was true.


    The crew said: the matter is under investigation.


    Do you still use investigation?


    Are the masses blind?


    I knew that Xu Yan was going to finish playing big cards!


    Such a reply will only make netizens more angry.


    Everyone went to Xu Yan''s comment area and scolded. Without exception, they all sympathized with the little assistant.


    Two hours later.


    Xu Yan''s public relations finally responded and replied:


    Teacher Xu felt unwell at that time and accidentally knocked over the lunch box. He was busy preparing the script, so he asked his assistant to clean it up. The video on the network is an untrue dubbing. Please don''t believe it.


    This PR doesn''t have much effect, but netizens are too rational and are waiting for the reversal of things.


    After all, dubbing does happen.


    Just less than half an hour after the public relations statement came out, a reporter interviewed the little assistant working in the crew.


    "Is it true that Xu Yan plays big cards?"


    The little assistant''s eyes were still red, but he smiled wrongfully, "it''s all right. We''re used to it."


    Used to


    These three words were like a heavy blow, which completely beat Xu Yan into the list of big names.


    "Did she let you eat that food?"


    The assistant sobbed and said:


    "I ate all of them. Please don''t interview me again. If my mother sees them, she will be sad..."


    ¡­¡­


    Needless to say, the next interview was like a slap in the face of Xu Yan and her agency.


    That righteous statement seemed more like a joke of obstinate resistance at this time.


    An interview takes less than half an hour.


    The agency deleted that statement.


    And the crew immediately said that the female number one had changed because of some relationship.


    Xu Yan''s name is always on the hot search site. She can''t withdraw.


    Then, after Xu Yan''s hot search with big names, more black materials were found by netizens.


    It turns out that she hasn''t been playing big cards for a day or two.


    With dozens of her assistants, none of them can survive three months.


    Some former assistants came out anonymously to complain about what Xu Yan had done.


    In the middle of the night, I asked my female assistant to go to her house to give her a massage, but I still didn''t let her make any noise.


    When filming, she asked her assistant to correct her lines and slap her with a wrong word.


    When I was resting at the airport, I asked my assistant to kneel down and pinch her feet


    All these actions are like adding a barrel of oil to the burning flame.


    Xu Yan''s behavior is a common indignation, and she can''t wait for life to eat her.


    "Is it great to be an actor? Do you still have people pinch your feet?"


    "She really doesn''t treat people as people. Do you think she is superior?"


    "This woman is not good-looking. How did she get red?"

 Chapter 1130

    "Check the capital behind her. Is she used to?"


    "Go apologize to those assistants and get out of the entertainment business. It''s so easy to make money from acting?"


    "Is it so difficult for ordinary workers? I have loved that assistant sister 10000 times!"


    ¡­¡­


    Netizens scolded her very much. For one purpose, let her apologize and get out of the entertainment circle!


    Xu Yansheng came out with tears and apologized. She wrote a little apology to try to save the situation.


    Netizens don''t buy it.


    It turned out that in the afternoon.


    A man who claimed to be the crew sent several photos of Su Nan wearing low-key clothes and eating boxed lunch seriously during the crew''s visit!


    She really ate the food into her mouth and talked and laughed with the people nearby.


    The picture quickly became popular as soon as it was sent out.


    "Xuyan, come out and have a look. This is the star!"


    "Su Nan''s worth is a thousand times as much as yours, and his quality is also a thousand times as much as yours!"


    "Su Nan is really impressed. Why is my goddess so beautiful?"


    "I really want to be the dish in Su Nan''s mouth!"


    "You can''t eat the food that Su Nan can eat? How noble does Xu Yan think she is?"


    "Is Miss Su going to act? We have 10000 support!"


    "So fairies can also eat vegetables? Fairies remember to eat chicken legs..."


    ¡­¡­


    Soxhlet group.


    Su Nan never dreamed that she could eat her own melons.


    She had watched the netizens scold Xu Yan, which was very happy.


    I can''t wait to scold myself!


    But looking at it, how did your photos hit the hot search?


    Su Nan paused, and Ning Zhi''s call came.


    She squinted, and her intuition told her that Ning Zhi''s call must have something to do with the photos on the Internet.


    She picked it up.


    Ning Zhi: "Xiao Wu, have you seen your picture?"


    "You didn''t do it?"


    Su Nan asked directly.


    Because Ning knew she had to stay in the crew for dinner.


    So she can''t help thinking about it.


    Ning Zhi was silent for a few seconds and smiled.


    "What do you think? I do, but the reaction is not so fast.


    The people present at that time occasionally took a photo and sent it to me. I asked someone to send it to the Internet and hammer Xuyan to death! "


    Su Nan relaxed and smiled. It wasn''t her plan. It was also what she posted online.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can help her, she is also very happy to be used.


    "Well, there is also my credit here. Please remember to thank me well!"


    Ning knew: "no problem!"


    Su Nan: "but what happened to Xu Yan''s video?"


    Ning knew: "it was the little assistant who asked someone to do it. The little assistant had already been unhappy with her and was trying to kill her.


    She took a video to find me and asked me to help. She said it was good for the play. Of course, I readily agreed.


    Otherwise, how can you occupy the hot spots all day? "


    Adding fuel to the flames, she is serious.


    It turned out to be so. Su Nan pursed her lips. "That''s what she deserved. She killed herself today."


    Ning knew: "yes, God helps me!"


    "What about the remaining women? You can''t let them go so easily!"


    Su Nan reminded her not to let anything slip through the net.


    Ning Zhi''s tone was brisk:


    "Don''t worry, I''m very vindictive. I won''t miss another one!"


    Su Nan lifted her lower lip and smiled with satisfaction.


    That''s good.


    The news on the Internet has grown to the point where everyone is shouting, and Xu Yan finally dare not pretend to be dead

 Chapter 1131

    Nine in the evening.


    She issued a letter of apology.


    But the effect is very little.


    There is not a word that should be scolded.


    Up to now, Xu Yan''s endorsements and magazines have successively announced her termination.


    At this time, Xu Yan was kneeling in a villa, crying out of breath.


    "Boss, help me. I can do whatever I want. Let''s put down the hot search first. Otherwise, how can I film in the future?"


    The portly man sitting on the sofa glanced at her irritably and kicked her away.


    "Filming? Just like you, there will be no filming in the future!


    I have warned you not to lose your temper. Sooner or later, something will happen. You just don''t believe it. Now, someone wants to punish you on purpose! "


    The Xu Yan raised her head in shock: "who? Who wants to punish me?"


    "Who else? Who do you treat? Who wants to fix you? Is there paste in your mind?"


    The man gave her a disgusting look.


    "A little assistant, how could she..."


    Xuyan looked at him incredulously.


    "Ah... A little assistant? The video was taken by the little assistant. The reason why it has such a great impact is that someone is pushing behind!


    I tell you, my face is open. Go to the platform to say hello and remove the heat search. People will not see it! "


    The masculine breath was unstable. "Think about who you have offended yourself!"


    At least he is also the boss of a real estate company. He is rich and powerful. He has nothing to do but pack a few actors.


    Who knew such a big thing had happened!


    Netizens have been clamoring to thoroughly investigate the capital behind it.


    Who is the capital?


    Isn''t that him?


    Let things go on, and let his wife know that he will divorce and divide his family property.


    His fault side is a certainty. When he is middle-aged, he has to distribute half of his money. It''s hard to think about it!


    He wanted to hold down the hot search, but they didn''t give him the chance and face at all.


    After being shut down everywhere, I was exhausted and could hardly keep myself.


    Xu Yan is a beautiful woman who looks obedient and has a face when she takes her out.


    But now when I see it, it really makes me mad!


    Xuyan was crying and thinking, and her face suddenly froze.


    "Not... Not Su Nan and Ning Zhi?"


    The man''s face changed greatly. He pinched her face. "Who did you say?"


    He looked nervous.


    Xuyan burst into tears, lying on the ground humbly holding his leg.


    "Please help me, boss. I''ve been with you for so long without name or point. You have to help me.


    When I was in the crew, I said something about Ning Zhi, but Su Nan heard me. She wanted to kill me, but... But Ning Zhi stopped me. I thought it was over! "


    The man looked at her with an ugly face and suddenly kicked her away.


    "You''re so brave. You''d rather know who it is. Don''t you know?"


    "I... I didn''t know she was there, or I wouldn''t dare!


    Besides, Ning Zhi is just one of Su Qi''s girlfriends. How can su Qi care about this one with so many girlfriends?


    I''m not sure. I got bored after a while. I don''t want her anymore... "


    His masculine face was livid:


    "Fart, I''d rather know who doesn''t know in the circle. Famous people are more cruel than men!


    What is Su Nan''s temper? Don''t you know?


    People like Fu YeChuan have to let her go. How dare you offend them?


    I think you''ve had enough! "


    When Xu Yan heard this, she cried even more. She was scared to death

 Chapter 1132

    People on the Internet scolded so badly that almost all her fans turned against her, and all her endorsements and play appointments were gone. She saw that she had to pay a lot of money. Her acting career seemed to come to an end suddenly.


    "Go away and cry. Don''t say we know each other when you go out. Don''t come to me again. It''s really unlucky!"


    He stood up in a man''s anger and looked very ugly.


    His own business has to look at the face of the Su group.


    If Su Nan knows that Xu Yan''s gold owner is him, can his career continue?


    He can''t wait to get rid of this woman and never see her again!


    Xu Yan was so embarrassed that she lost her image when she cried.


    "I tell you, if you dare to tell others about our relationship, don''t blame me for being rude. No one will repay your mortgage for the property under your name. You can sleep on the street!"


    The man turned and left regardless, but Xu Yan couldn''t catch up.


    With a man, Xu Yan was afraid and did not dare to catch up and tear her face.


    It happened the next morning.


    Xu Yan''s brokerage company issued a statement, announcing that the contract with Xu Yan had expired and gave up the intention to renew the contract. Xu Yan was completely abandoned.


    This is something that has never happened in the entertainment industry. Artists are terminated by the company.


    It can be regarded as a small earthquake.


    Everyone''s ridicule surged in.


    "I''ve seen an apology, but I''ve never seen a brokerage firm so scared..."


    "Company: don''t mess with me, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Company: who is Xuyan? I don''t know her?"


    "This woman is insane. She''s finished! Let''s celebrate!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Xu Yan had no choice but to make a declaration of withdrawal from the entertainment circle and formally bid farewell to the entertainment circle.


    The whole thing was crisp.


    When the heat went down, Su Nan asked people to gradually reduce the topic about themselves.


    She doesn''t want to be a conversation after dinner.


    But the most successful thing about the whole thing was the play by Ning zhitou.


    Many roles have been changed in that play. The audience''s expectation is very high, and the number of topics and clicks has also reached the expected value.


    It was not long before I heard that almost all the actresses in the play had been replaced.


    It''s probably Ningzhi''s handwriting.


    Su Qi didn''t know where he heard the news. He also asked Su Nan about the follow-up.


    Su Nan said honestly.


    Suqi happily gave her a red envelope of 200000 yuan as a reward!


    ¡­¡­


    Soxhlet group.


    Yu Lou came in with the project contract. Su Nan glanced at it and nodded.


    "It''s almost time for work. Go back."


    Yu Lou nodded in agreement.


    Su Nan''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Fu Yanni.


    She frowned slightly.


    Pick it up.


    "Yes?"


    "Su Nan, there''s a party in the evening. Do you want to come with us?"


    "No."


    Su Nan resolutely refused.


    Fu Yan Ni tut said, "why did you refuse so simply?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Nan was speechless. She looked at Yu Lou and motioned to him to go first.


    Fu Yanni smiled and said, "Qin Ming is back. Old friends are back. Shouldn''t it be a good idea to pick up the wind?"


    "You said so. Send me the address. I will go."


    Fu Yan Ni was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. "If I ask you not to come, will Qin Ming come?"


    Su Nan smiled and said, "well, what good thing can I do if you ask me?"


    Fuyanni: "...."


    It''s humiliating.


    Fuyanni hung up in anger.


    Within a minute, I still sent the address

 Chapter 1133

    Su Nan simply cleaned up and changed into a light colored knitted dress with a white cape coat. The casual style of her daily life made her look youthful.


    When she finished, she went by the address.


    It is a very secretive club. It is run by a rich second generation in the circle and is the gathering place of many rich second generation.


    Sunan has heard of this place. Cheng Yi often comes here. This place is divided into two areas. The first half is a quiet Qingshui area, and the back is a rest area. To put it bluntly, it is specially provided for those who need it but do not want to be found.


    She didn''t want to come before.


    Fu Yanni can really find a place.


    Su Nan pressed the elevator to go upstairs and found the box.


    Push the door in, the noisy music inside is deafening, and even the band is performing live.


    Fuyanni danced excitedly on the stage, and the crowd was very lively.


    Su Nan was a little shocked when she entered.


    Men and women, can not help but look familiar to the rich second generation, as well as many entertainers.


    Basically, they have cooperated with Fu Yanni and have a good relationship.


    Su Nan found a corner and just sat down. She looked at a faint figure not far away. She felt familiar.


    But the lights flickered and the shadows were dim. It was not clear who it was.


    Su Nan took back her eyes and didn''t care much.


    I poured myself a glass of juice and sipped it slowly.


    But after a while, the figure stood up and walked in her direction.


    Standing right in front of her.


    Su Nan paused and glanced up at the watch in his hand.


    Global Limited Edition, the only one in Asia is in fuyechuan''s hands.


    She has a deep memory.


    I looked up and saw the man in front of me. I thought it was him.


    After a few days'' absence, fuyechuan became thinner. He looked cold and gloomy, and his eyes were dark.


    When he looked down at Su Nan, his eyes were full of unspeakable complexity and friendship.


    Su Nan met his sight and hurriedly stopped driving.


    There was a whirlpool in his eyes. He would be sucked into it if he looked at it more than once, and he would be doomed.


    "President Fu is here too?"


    Her voice was calm and her eyes looked at the noisy band on the stage.


    Fuyechuan looked at her. "HMM."


    Although Qin Ming has an average relationship with him, after all, Qin Ming has taken over the family business, and is bound to have some business contacts with Fu YeChuan.


    With Fu Yanni mediating in the middle, it is no surprise that Fu YeChuan can be here.


    She didn''t think of it.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, had nothing to say to him, and didn''t want to reminisce.


    She just stood up. "Take your time and I''ll find someone."


    Fuyechuan grabbed her arm. "Sunan, is it so hard for you to stay with me?"


    His voice was heavy and mute, holding back his emotions.


    He couldn''t control his feelings, so as soon as he heard that fuyanni said she was coming, he couldn''t wait to put down the entertainment and rush over.


    The moment I saw her, those repressed emotions burst out.


    But Su Nan''s calmness made his heart tingle.


    Su Nan turned back and slowly pulled away his hand.


    Her attitude is very clear.


    "Mr. Fu, I think I have made it very clear before. If Chen Mian can contact the building for business, it''s OK for private affairs..."


    She really didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Fu YeChuan felt a pain in his eyes and his tone sank.


    "Private matters?"

 Chapter 1134

    Fuyechuan''s voice is a little cold, with a few threads of pondering:


    "Still thinking about Shang Qian?


    So you don''t know? Shang Qian is going bankrupt. "


    Su Nan looked stiff. "What did you say?"


    Fuyechuan''s tone was very cold. He tickled his lips, and his expression was full of disdain:


    "Now the whole m country knows that he is going bankrupt. Unexpectedly, he is still hiding it from you?"


    Su Nan suddenly remembered that they were still on the phone yesterday. During the day, when they sent messages, they didn''t see that he had any difficulties or something wrong.


    But fuyechuan doesn''t seem to be lying.


    Her face changed slightly.


    There are some bad feelings in my heart.


    "He is suspected of operating stock prices and privately trading operating boards, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of a large number of investors. Country m has started to file a case, and he is facing nearly 20 years of imprisonment.


    Su Nan, open your eyes and see clearly. Don''t be cheated by this man. He is a liar from beginning to end! "


    Fuyechuan repressed his anger and opened his mouth in a cold tone.


    But Su Nan can''t listen to anything now.


    Her face was very ugly, so she forced herself to calm down.


    "Thank you for telling me the news. I''ll go back and make it clear."


    Su Nan took a deep breath.


    There came a man with a familiar voice.


    "Didn''t you say to bring me the wind? Why did you say it yourself?"


    Qin Ming''s arrival broke the awkward stalemate between Su Nan and Fu YeChuan.


    He stood there and smiled. The whole person felt like a spring breeze. He looked more handsome and three-dimensional, but with a sense of cynicism.


    Su Nan smiled. "I heard you have returned home. Welcome back!"


    The music just changed into a melodious and slow dance music.


    Qinming reached out and looked at fuyechuan:


    "Mr. Fu, for the sake of being the protagonist today, I will take Su Nan away."


    Fuyechuan darkened his face and looked at him without saying anything.


    With the steps, Su Nan would certainly go down.


    She immediately went over, took his arm, and left here.


    Go to the middle of the dance floor.


    "No, thank me?"


    Qin Ming lowered his tone with a smile.


    Su Nan gave him a white look. "Thank you?"


    "Thank me for helping you out, otherwise who dares to rob president Fu from his eyes?"


    Qin Ming smiled meaningfully.


    Su Nan blinked, looked at him, smiled and shook his head.


    "After you''ve been away for so long, a lot of things have really happened. I''m afraid fuyanni hasn''t had time to tell you a lot of things?"


    Qin Ming looked at her puzzled and suddenly thought of something.


    "Are you talking about you and Shang Qian?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Did he tell you?"


    Qin Ming smiled.


    "There''s no need for him to say that a few words spread quickly from place to place in the whole shopping mall.


    I didn''t have time to shoot the variety show in the second season. I went home directly to take over the company. Fu Ershao was busy falling in love and didn''t have time to tell me this...... "


    Su Nan thought for a while, and it was.


    But I didn''t expect that I had a secret relationship with Shang Qian. As a result, many people knew about it.


    Music sounded.


    Qin Ming gently put his hand around her waist and led her inside with a gentlemanly grace.


    "This reception banquet was proposed by Fu Ershao. There are few acquaintances, but he is happy."


    Su Nan smiled.


    Suddenly remembered something:


    "By the way, have you heard about Shang Qian..."


    Qin Ming interrupted him:


    "The economic crisis in country m has limited impact on him. His capital is fixed in different fields. The risk is not large, but..."

 Chapter 1135

    Qin Ming glanced at her and continued:


    "It''s just that some of the stocks he invested in are suspected of bottom reading. Maybe someone manipulated them behind their backs and deliberately made him unhappy!"


    Su Nan frowned: "do you mean that someone deliberately punished him?"


    "Otherwise? How could Yi Shangqian fall into such a trap after his long experience on Wall Street?"


    Qin Ming calmly explained and looked down at her:


    "But you''ve really changed. You didn''t care about such things before. Does Shang Qian''s bankruptcy have any impact on you?"


    Su Nan paused and pursed her lips.


    "After all, our company cooperates with him. If he goes bankrupt, it will inevitably affect our company."


    Qin Ming: "isn''t it because of him?"


    Su Nan calmed down and looked up at Qin Ming:


    "It''s not that I can''t afford to support him. In terms of personal interests, it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Ming looked very calm for a while.


    The music is melodious and profound.


    He suddenly did not know what to say.


    At the beginning, I took the sprout of that feeling and flew away, thinking that the distance was far away, so I gradually forgot this feeling.


    He knew that if he pierced this layer of window paper, he might be rejected, tired, and even could not naturally become friends with her.


    After all, the existence of fuyechuan is a mountain standing behind her.


    It is impossible to climb.


    But when he came back, he heard someone say that someone had turned over.


    That man is no better than him or fuyechuan.


    He was curious to see if it was the same as the legend.


    Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, hearing Su Nan''s answer, he seemed to have seen the picture of two people together.


    This feeling, some slightly pantothenic acid.


    A song ends.


    Fuyanni came over excitedly and patted her on the shoulder:


    "Finally, here we are. Let''s go. There are several good friends in the entertainment industry who want to meet you..."


    Su Nan gave him a speechless look. Fu Yanni was the most suitable intermediary.


    "I''ve come to welcome Qin Ming. You''d better entertain those friends yourself!"


    Fuyanni didn''t give her the chance to refuse, so he took her by the wrist and left.


    "It''s amazing. Even if you don''t like them, go over and say a few words before you leave. Otherwise, you won''t know how many people say you are playing big cards!"


    He whispered, but Su Nan was less able to refuse.


    Fuyanni walked over with a smile:


    "Here comes Miss Su, but she can''t drink. You should brag. She promises not to laugh!"


    Everyone gathered around laughing.


    Su Nan glanced at them and saw that several people were familiar. They were all the directors and guests of the original variety show, as well as Yang Xi and Zhang Zhang. These two people are quite big.


    Everyone walked over with a smile, "Miss Su, long time no see..."


    "Miss Su, are you busy recently? Are you interested in participating in the variety show of the third season?"


    "President Su is very busy. Director, don''t make any plans for her. I think it''s good to be a surprise guest!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing and relaxed a little.


    "If I have time, I will visit the class. Don''t miss me too much!"


    In fact, she is still very wary of people in the entertainment industry. After all, what she encounters is not a good thing.


    But now the atmosphere seemed to make her forget those unpleasant things, and the tension of the whole person was loose.


    The state relaxes all at once.


    It seems that it''s pretty good.


    "Did you know that Xu Yan, who left the circle a while ago, recently heard that she could not find a job and went to work as a model again. As a result, she was excluded from the model circle and went to work as a car model again..."

 Chapter 1136

    Did someone start the mysterious gossip Xu Yan?


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and pricked her ears.


    She suddenly did not want to go.


    So listening to gossip feels so good?


    "Car model? Why, it used to be a play worth tens of millions of dollars, but it''s not as good as that?" The other man agreed.


    "She was so miserable that she lost all her money to her partners. She even sold her house. Of course, she was short of money!"


    "I heard that there was a gold Lord behind her. Why didn''t she help her?"


    "Don''t you know that the gold Lord has a family and a career, and his wife is very powerful. Since the woman''s accident, he was afraid that he would be involved. He didn''t dare to contact her.


    Besides a junior, everyone yells at him. Now he has no usable value. Of course, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    She was desperate, and half of the credit was due to her original carefulness! "


    Su Nan listened quietly, sipped the juice, and raised her eyebrows.


    It turns out that she is still so miserable.


    Then she''ll be relieved.


    Yang Qian silently came over and sat down next to her.


    Speak in a low voice that can only be heard by two people:


    "Thank you, Miss Su."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and looked at her sideways.


    Yang Qian clenched her glass nervously:


    "I went abroad to see my daughter the other day. She is well taken care of. Thank you very much."


    Su Nan lowered her eyes and smiled.


    "You''re welcome."


    Yang Qian took a deep breath:


    "After a while, when my new play is finished, I plan to participate in a parent-child variety show and formally introduce her to all my fans."


    "Not going to hide it?"


    "To be honest, the last time I went to see her, she was so sensible that she didn''t dare call me ''Mom'' when she saw someone around me. A child is so brave, not to mention me?"


    Su Nan smiled. If so, she admired Yang Qian''s decision.


    "Good luck then."


    "Don''t worry. Even if I''m scolded to death, I''m willing to accept it. Anyway, I''ve earned enough money to spend!"


    Yang Qian took a deep breath.


    Looking at someone coming, she quickly put down her glass and left.


    Qin Ming came over with a glass of red wine. "What a lively talk? Add me?"


    Everyone went to clink glasses with laughter:


    "Young Qin is president Qin now. Don''t forget us in the future!"


    "Yes, welcome back, young Qin!"


    "Come to the third season variety show, young Qin. Your previous performance was too brilliant. Without you, the audience rating is much lower than before!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Let Qin Shao go. After all, he is still waiting to inherit his family and become a billionaire..."


    Fuyanni smiled and explained to him.


    Qin Ming stroked his eyebrows and smiled helplessly.


    Then he looked at Su Nan. "Miss Su, it seems that someone is looking for you at the door."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and stood up.


    As it happens, I''ve heard enough about gossip. I can''t wait any longer.


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    Su Nan stood up and left with a smile.


    Qin Ming followed him for a few steps. "She''s a woman. I hope she''s not the one you hate."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. As soon as she turned the corner, she saw the figure standing at the door.


    Leng Lin.


    She was a little stunned and looked back.


    Fuyanni was still drinking with his friends excitedly, and he didn''t notice anything at all.


    Su Nan looks at Qin Ming and asks again:


    "Are you sure it''s for me?"


    Qin Ming nodded, "of course."


    Su Nan paused. "Thank you."


    Qin Ming nodded and did not follow. Someone came to him to greet him, so he left.


    Su Nan came to the corner and suddenly had a meal

 Chapter 1137

    Looking at Leng Lin standing there, wearing a warm coat and boots, the whole person looked a little haggard, but also slightly fat.


    "Long time no see."


    Su Nan smiled and walked over as if nothing had happened.


    Leng Lin also pulled the corners of her mouth, smiling feebly.


    "Miss Su, I hope I won''t disturb you."


    Su Nan nodded. "Of course not. You can contact me at any time, but are you sure you are looking for me, not Fu Ershao?"


    Leng Lin shook her head, and a trace of gloom crossed her eyes.


    Su Nan''s heart thumped, subconsciously feeling that something might have happened to the two of them.


    Lenglin took out a document from her bag and handed it over:


    "I really have no face to go to Su''s group to find you. I know from others that you will come today. I specially want to give you this thing."


    Su Nan picked it up, opened it and was stunned.


    It is a company dissolution agreement.


    Su Nan frowned and her face changed slightly.


    "What does that mean? Isn''t that your hard work?"


    Leng Lin''s lips are tickled and her smile is pale:


    "Yes, hard work, but it won''t be necessary in the future."


    She took a deep breath, her eyes twinkled with glittering light, afraid that tears would fall down, she quickly hung her head.


    Cowering in his coat, like an ostrich.


    "It was you who paid for it that gave me the courage to start over. You found me resources, opportunities and people to buy. Almost everything I have comes from you. To tell the truth, at this stage, I think you are the one I am most sorry for."


    Leng Lin paused and choked.


    Su Nan looked at her calmly:


    "Is something wrong? You can tell me. I can help you."


    Lenglin shook her head and sighed.


    "I''m pregnant. It''s really inconvenient for me to work again in the future. Not everyone can be a strong woman."


    Su Nan looked at her in shock, "pregnant?"


    She subconsciously looked back at Fu Yanni, but she forgot that there was a wall.


    Lenglin: "it''s not Fu Yanni''s."


    Su Nan was even more shocked.


    "It''s Lu Qi''s."


    She whispered and clenched her lower lip.


    "Fu Yanni and I are over."


    Su Nan didn''t react. A few days ago, I heard that she and Fu Yanni were having a good time. How did she conceive Lu Qi''s child in a twinkling of an eye?


    Her eyes unconsciously looked down. Lenglin''s stomach didn''t have any radian, but she seemed to feel that there was a child inside.


    I didn''t know what it was like.


    "Miss Su, let you down. Not all starts will have a good ending. Maybe my life is like this. I will remarry Lu Qi soon..."


    She paused, but her eyes turned red unconsciously, and suddenly she smiled.


    "In the program, I asked those injured women not to be stupid again, but to look forward. Now I think it''s very funny.


    My own feelings are in a mess. I am no longer qualified to do anything for others.


    Sorry to disappoint you.


    The company even confiscated its capital and announced its dissolution. I have packed all my things. Except for the dissolution fee for the employees, all the rest can be changed into money and have been hit to your card. "


    Su Nan frowned at her, not knowing what to say.


    "Those are your painstaking efforts. I didn''t pay anything. Just keep them for yourself."


    She knew that Leng Lin might have some difficulties, but she couldn''t ask.


    Leng Lin could not say.


    The atmosphere stagnated for a while

 Chapter 1138

    "Miss Leng, no matter what your choice is, I hope you are all right."


    Su Nan sighed: "if you need help, you can come to me at any time."


    For nothing else, she didn''t feel that Leng Lin was worthless. She just loved her.


    Although they both stand on the same point of view, they treat things in completely different ways.


    Su Nan has the confidence and capital to fight against Fu YeChuan''s power.


    But what about Leng Lin?


    In Lu Qi''s eyes, her efforts are just pediatrics.


    Lu Qi could make her doomed with a little finger movement.


    This is why Su Nan pitied her.


    She is willing to help her, but the premise is that Lenglin has made up her mind.


    Now that she is pregnant with Lu Qi''s child, it is unclear who her feelings are swaying towards


    Su Nan didn''t continue to ask, and Lenglin didn''t seem to want to say more.


    "Thank you. I will. You are always enviable. I hope Miss Su will be all right no matter what time."


    Leng Lin smiled, took a deep breath, turned around and left slowly.


    Su Nan watched it for a long time until she couldn''t see anyone. She sighed and turned around.


    As soon as she turned around, her body froze slightly.


    Fuyanni did not know how long he had stood at the door, leaning against the wall.


    He has no excited look inside, and the whole person is depressed like a lost dog.


    Even the eyes are red.


    He was erect, but lazy without any strength.


    Su Nan was silent for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    She went over and looked at him.


    "See?"


    Fu Yanni raised his eyes slightly, and his eyes were full of red blood.


    The two were friends in need. No matter how dangerous they were on that savage island, they had never seen Fu Yanni so lost.


    Originally, he will despair?


    When they were together, they were so magnificent that the whole world could not wait to feel their happiness.


    At present, the end of the game is hasty and desolate.


    Fu Yanni hooked his lips, and the corners of his eyes dropped again. He turned to go in, and Su Nan grabbed him.


    "Fu Yanni, it doesn''t look like you I know. Why should the one who got it loosen up? Don''t you like her?"


    She didn''t think she had spoken, and her voice was a little impatient.


    Both of them clearly did not put down their minds.


    But they are torturing themselves.


    Why not fight for it?


    Sunan really hates her indisputable, but she has no position to accuse Leng Lin, so she can only ask Fu Yanni.


    Fu Yanni''s back froze.


    Looking back at her, a strong sadness flashed between her eyes and eyebrows.


    "Su Nan, she never forgot Lu Qi. She hated him, but she also loved him. She started a new relationship. It didn''t make her feel much better, but it only added to her burden."


    Su Nan was caught off guard and looked at him unexpectedly.


    Fuyanni smiled at himself:


    "So she let go of my burden and decided to put down the hatred of the past and make up with Lu Qi, who had long lost his way."


    Su Nan tried to stop. "That child is really Lu Qi''s?"


    Fu Yanni nodded, his face lost:


    "Yes, she and I may really have no fate, Su Nan. Forget it."


    There was something bleak in his tone.


    Sunan was silent. He didn''t speak. He turned and pushed the door in.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and felt complicated and uncomfortable.


    I know too many things in one night. It''s hard to digest.


    She pushed the door in, never cared about anyone else, took her own things and left

 Chapter 1139

    Parking lot.


    She was about to get on the bus when someone grabbed her hand.


    Su Nan looked over and fuyechuan didn''t know when to wait here.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I want to talk to you."


    Fuyechuan looked at her. His body was straight and slender, three-dimensional, but the whole person had some gloomy chill.


    Su Nan paused. "Fuyechuan, don''t you know? It''s impossible between us..."


    Fuyechuan clenched his teeth:


    "Lu Qi and his ex-wife were so ugly that they can start over. Why can''t we?"


    "I will not comment on what kind of person miss Leng is, but I will never make such a choice."


    Su Nan''s tone was slightly cold. "Fuyechuan, I''m different from others. I never go back."


    Fuyechuan''s face gradually turned iron blue.


    She broke off Fu YeChuan''s hand inch by inch and looked at him indifferently.


    Fuyechuan was stung by her indifference, and his reaction suddenly became violent


    He grasped her wrist and pressed her on the car, unconsciously using some strength in his hands.


    "Su Nan, what do you want?"


    His tone was clear and clear, and he suppressed his emotions faintly.


    "What''s so good about Shang Qian? The whole business people don''t like him. How many good days do you think he has?


    He can''t save himself. Can you get your mind back? "


    Su Nan could not resist his strength at all.


    She glared at him angrily:


    "What does it have to do with you? Fuyechuan, who I am with has nothing to do with you!"


    Fu YeChuan was stimulated by this sentence, and his whole body was tense. His eyes were red with blood.


    He breathed hard, pinched her chin and kissed her hard.


    Su Nan stopped looking at him and pushed him with all her strength.


    But the harder she tried, the more stable fuyechuan was. He did not pay attention to her struggle at all.


    He was like a boulder pressing against her. Despite her struggle, he almost rolled her lips in retaliation.


    The wine in his lips is mellow. I don''t know how much wine he has drunk, with a strong intoxication.


    Su Nan''s strength seemed to have been drawn away, and she lost her breath in a moment.


    Fuyechuan found an opportunity to hold her tightly in his arms. Like this, she could change her mind.


    But all of a sudden, he felt a chill on his face, and he loosened his hands stiffly.


    Su Nan''s tears burned his heart like a hot flame.


    Every drop of his blood stopped flowing and became stiff.


    His eyes shook, watching her tears flow down, but his eyes stared at him indifferently.


    At that moment, he felt his heart stopped beating.


    Inch by inch.


    Su Nan said coldly, "do you want to turn me into Lu Qi''s ex-wife? Do you think you can come back to you when you are pregnant?"


    She pressed step by step, her tone of indifference to the extreme.


    Fuyechuan did not speak with his face taut.


    Silence represents his despicable heart


    yes!


    Lu Qi succeeded, so he wanted to follow suit.


    Even if it is a dirty and despicable way, as long as she can return to her side, he is willing to be hated by her.


    He could no longer bear her to stay next to others. She smiled at them.


    That kind of feeling is like gouging out the heart.


    But now, Su Nan saw his idea at a glance and punctured the layer of window paper.


    But he suddenly retreated. Is such a despicable self worthy of her?


    Can Su Nan be the same as Lu Qi''s ex-wife?

 Chapter 1140

    A quiet parking lot.


    The sound of a needle dropping on the ground can be heard quietly.


    Su Nan glared at him angrily, with a cold and distant expression.


    Her voice, every word, pierced into his heart like a needle.


    "I tell you, if you dare to use force on me, I will jump down from the upstairs when I am pregnant, and I will never keep your child. Don''t dream!


    Fuyechuan, I will never do something I don''t want to do because others force me to do it.


    If you dare to take my advice, we''ll be caught dead! "


    Su Nan said a few words and felt that she had exhausted all her strength.


    She flung open the door, got in, started the car and drove out.


    Fuyechuan stood there, his lips moving, and suddenly he let out his anger.


    The telephone rang.


    Lu Qi''s voice came:


    "Old Fu, how are things going? I didn''t bother you, did I? Did you take it away?


    Don''t forget, put some medicine in the wine, and Su Nan can cooperate. When the raw rice is cooked, your road will be much easier... "


    Fuyechuan closed his eyes and hung up the phone indifferently.


    He kicked his foot on the car next to him, and millions of luxury cars got stuck


    He can''t.


    Can not do to see her tears and indifferent, but also can not do her cry that she hates him but calm powerlessness.


    He conceded defeat.


    But that doesn''t mean he gave up.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, there was not much traffic.


    Su Nan stepped on the brake on the road and drove quickly on the road.


    Her heart beat violently. I didn''t expect that fuyechuan would fight with her.


    Want to turn her into the second Leng Lin?


    Ah


    No way!


    If he dares to touch her finger, she will make him unhappy all his life!


    The cell phone on the side suddenly rang.


    Name displayed on the vehicle screen: Shang Qian.


    Su Nan blinked and suddenly felt that her nose was sour and she was wronged.


    She picked it up as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m so sorry, Su Nan. I had a meeting all day today. Now I''ve just taken time out. Are you happy today?"


    Shang Qian''s voice was extremely gentle, like countless ordinary days and nights, just like the tone of her chatting.


    Although they are geographically different, they even have time difference.


    But Shang Qian never forgot to contact her every day. He always took the time to send wechat calls to her and greet her every day.


    Su Nan''s heart was sour and she endured it.


    Thinking of what Fu YeChuan and Qin Ming said, Shang Qian should also be in trouble, but why didn''t he tell her at all?


    Because you don''t think it''s necessary?


    Or is she afraid of thinking too much?


    A series of thoughts penetrated her mind, and Su Nan slammed on the brake.


    The violent voice made the people on the phone silent for a few seconds.


    "Are you driving?"


    Su Nan pulled over slowly.


    She forced herself to calm down.


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Perhaps she felt something wrong with her, and the other party fell into silence.


    "Are you angry?"


    Shang Qian spoke again, as if in a quieter place.


    "What happened?"


    Su Nan took a deep breath, looked up, and her tears returned to her eyes.


    "Nothing. Forget it. I''m too tired tonight. I have to go back and have a rest. If I have nothing to do, I''ll hang up?"


    Shang Qian was silent.


    "OK, be careful on the road and be careful."


    Su Nan answered and hung up.


    Instead of going back to her apartment, she went straight back to Su''s house.


    She doesn''t want to be alone.


    Tonight, there are so many bad things, she seems to need a sense of security!

 Chapter 1141

    When Uncle Butler saw Su Nan''s car, he was surprised.


    But she was soon welcomed in with joy.


    "Have you eaten yet, miss? I smell wine on you. Have you been drinking? Shall I make you a bowl of sobering soup?"


    Su Nan smiled. "I didn''t drink. Maybe my clothes are smelly and I don''t have any appetite. Uncle, let''s have a rest early!"


    The steward uncle smiled kindly, "OK, you can rest early."


    Su Nan smiled and went straight upstairs.


    When I passed the second floor, I saw Su Jin sitting in the living room reading mail.


    When I saw her, I was surprised.


    "Why are you back?"


    Su Nan said, "where''s dad?"


    "He''s resting."


    Su Nan nodded, "so I''ll go back to my room?"


    Su Jin nodded thoughtfully, looking at her back and frowning slightly.


    Even he felt something was wrong with Su Nan. It was really wrong.


    Su Nan went back to her room, put water in and took a bath by herself.


    She gave a good massage.


    Suxiaohu didn''t know when he jumped into her room and sat on the sofa looking at her.


    "Ma Ma, I bought you many gifts..."


    Su Nan said something. She had heard about suxiaohu''s new hobby for a long time.


    "Thank you!"


    Although it was bought with her money, Su Xiaohu is much more likable than those smelly men.


    "Pour a glass of water."


    Su Nan spoke.


    Su Xiaohu paused and switched to the intelligent system. A glass of water would be poured automatically.


    Su Nan drank it all in one gulp, took a deep breath, and was about to go to bed when someone knocked at the door outside.


    "Xiao Wu, it''s me."


    Su Jin''s voice sounded outside.


    Su Nan paused, but still braced up and went to open the door.


    "Big brother..."


    Su Jin held up the wrapped gift and smiled.


    "I was going to give it to Wen Xiang, but I think it is more suitable to give it to my sister. Take your favorite Hermes bag, which can cure all diseases!"


    Su Nan''s eyes turned red, and she suddenly jumped into his arms and began to cry.


    Su Jin sighed helplessly, patted her on the back, and asked softly:


    "What''s the matter? Did someone annoy you or quarrel with Shang Qian?


    Tell big brother, big brother will avenge you! "


    Su Nan sobbed and did not care about her image.


    "Brother, I feel too tired!"


    Su Jin coaxed the people up and took them to his study.


    "Tell me, if you continue to cry, dad will be awakened by you!"


    Su Nan took a deep breath and set her red eyes on the sofa. She was very lazy.


    "I heard that Shang Qian was going bankrupt. I heard it from others, but he didn''t mention a word when he called me."


    Sujin looked up at her:


    "So?"


    "He always said we should be together, but he didn''t take me as his own person!"


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up and he looked at her:


    "Not only that, but also what?"


    He knows Su Nan too well.


    Even if the reason she was looking for was one of them, it must be that many things squeezed together to crush her.


    She has always been a strong person, but it must not be because of such a small thing.


    Su Jin looked at her and inquired:


    "I''ve heard about Shang Qian, but this kind of disturbance is not a big deal. It''s obvious that someone is deliberately embarrassed, and he will solve it himself.


    There must be something wrong with you tonight, not only because of him, but also because of something else? "

 Chapter 1142

    Wen Yan.


    Su Nan paused and remained silent.


    She looked at the ground and sat there in silence.


    Su Jin pursed his lips. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask Yu Lou. Where did you go today and who you met? You can always know who bullied you?"


    Su Nan bit her lower lip and took a deep breath. Her voice was hoarse.


    "Brother, I saw Leng Lin today."


    Su Jin frowned.


    Su Nan sniffed:


    "It was Lu Qi''s ex-wife. She had a good relationship with Fu Yanni, but she turned around and was with Lu Qi again. She was pregnant with Lu Qi''s children and gave up her career."


    Su Jin frowned and said nothing.


    Su Nan paused and hesitated:


    "That son of a bitch fuyechuan tried to insult me after drinking too much. I was scolded. I was in a bad mood."


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly sank cold.


    "Does he want to belittle you?"


    Su Nan gritted her teeth, "but it''s not too much. He doesn''t dare to treat me. I''m not Lenglin who is being manipulated. If you dare to touch my finger, I can''t kill him!"


    Su Jin''s face was slightly cold. "Why didn''t you say earlier that Fu YeChuan is really crazy.


    You and Shang Qian have been together for so long. It is unexpected that he can endure it until now. "


    Su Nan sniffed, "dog man, I just want to beat him!"


    Su Jin looked at her with a cold voice:


    "How do you want to take revenge? Tell me, brother. My sister is not Lu Qi''s wimpy ex-wife. Even if she is caught dead, she will never make him feel better."


    His tone was cold. His sister was angry. It would be strange for him to be indifferent!


    Although no one dares to provoke Fu YeChuan, he is not afraid of the Su family.


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Su Nan suddenly felt more relaxed.


    She sighed with relief. "That''s what I said."


    He is worthy of being a brother and sister, and his words are exactly the same.


    Su Jin hooked her lips. Seeing that she was relieved, she also relaxed.


    "Just say no, we have to give him some color to see."


    Su Nan looked at him and pursed her lips:


    "Well, this time it will be a lesson. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. Let''s treat them as if they have a draught."


    Su Jin saw that she was not in the mood to quarrel with fuyechuan, so she didn''t speak.


    The friendship between the two families is not deep, but it is generally tolerable. The divorce between him and Su Nan has already frozen the relationship. If we do it again, I''m afraid some people will take advantage of the opportunity.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and stood up.


    "I''m much better after roast. I''m going back to bed, brother. I won''t go to work tomorrow. I''m going to take a vacation..."


    Su Jin twitched the corners of his mouth and nodded happily.


    "Here is a card for you. Do you want to prepare a private plane for you to go abroad to relax? Or go to see Shang Qian?"


    He thought it would be best if someone comforted her.


    Su Nan paused, glanced at him and left silently.


    When she reached the door, she returned, stood in front of Su Jin and held out her hand.


    "Forget the rest. Give me the card."


    Anyway, no matter how much money she has, she can''t afford it.


    She has become a stepping stone on Shoufu road!


    Su Jin took out a card from the drawer beside her in silence. Su Nan''s face turned cloudy to sunny and suddenly smiled.


    She smiled and said, "thank you, brother!"


    With that, she simply left the study.


    It seems that the mood is particularly sparse.


    Su Jin: was she really upset just now?


    Don''t understand

 Chapter 1143

    early morning.


    Su Nan vaguely heard someone knocking at the door and other voices calling for her.


    She thought it might be an illusion.


    After all, nobody in the Su family would disturb her dream.


    It must be an illusion!


    As a result, there was a knock on the door. It seemed that there was a claw scratching the crack in the door.


    Su Nan sat up and listened carefully. It was really not an illusion!


    She walked barefoot on the stall, opened the door and saw suxiaohu fall in.


    It is round like a fat piglet.


    If the tiger skin were not too dazzling, it would be a piglet in tiger skin.


    She wrung her eyebrows and stared at him angrily:


    "Su Xiaohu, don''t think you are cute, I will let you go..."


    Suxiaohu rolls on the ground for two times, and Wei, wronged, bites Su Nan''s nightdress.


    "The most beautiful Ma Ma in the world was sent by your brother Su Jin to wake you up!"


    Su Nan frowned. As soon as she looked up, she looked at Su Jin coming up with a glass of milk, drinking and looking at her:


    "Finally, I got up. I thought you fainted..."


    Su Nan stared at him. "I said I was on holiday today. Why did you call me so early?"


    Su Jin raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    "It''s already ten o''clock in the morning. It''s not too early. Dad has come back from fishing twice..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    She looked at him and said nothing.


    How can a man know what beauty sleep is?


    Su Jin pursed her lips and raised her eyebrows. Her delicate eyebrows crossed a trace of helplessness:


    "Well, let me show you downstairs. Someone stood at the door all night."


    A daze flashed across Su Nan''s face.


    Then there was some stiffness.


    She suddenly realized something and ran out with her feet raised.


    But after a few steps, Su Jin carried him back.


    She was puzzled.


    Su Jin frowned at her:


    "What are you doing in a hurry? After washing and changing clothes, you have been waiting all night. You don''t care about this time."


    Su Nan had no choice but to turn back and wash.


    She was vaguely aware of who it was.


    Thinking about what was wrong with her last night, she seemed to vent her negative energy to Shang Qian.


    How could he suddenly appear at the door?


    My heart was suddenly in a mess.


    It is impossible for fuyechuan to stand outside all night, let alone stand there in the early morning after standing all night.


    Only Shang Qian Association.


    Thinking of this, Su Nan accelerated her washing.


    He casually wore a lazy knitted dress and ran out.


    In the living room.


    Su Jin looked at her running figure, hissed lightly, and then touched Su Xiaohu''s hair with a casual tone:


    "Looks like it''s serious this time?"


    Suxiaohu rubbed his clothes: "but for the most qualified people in the world, fuyechuan is the most suitable."


    Su Jin looked down at it:


    "What do you know?"


    Suxiaohu: "...."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan walked to the door. The housekeeper uncle was standing not far away, looking very nervous.


    Looking at Su Nan, he breathed a sigh of relief and hurried over.


    "Miss, President Shang has been standing at the door for a long time. Have you two quarreled?


    The chairman asked him to come in. He didn''t come in either. He said he was waiting for you outside. "


    Su Nan pursed her lips and looked at the housekeeper:


    "I''ll go and tell him, uncle, you can do something!"


    "Hey."


    The housekeeper wiped his sweat and went in.


    The closer she gets to that figure, the more she feels guilty

 Chapter 1144

    Last night, Su Nan really lost his temper.


    She shouldn''t have done that.


    How can we transfer the negative energy from fuyechuan to another person?


    It''s not fair to him.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Shang Qian was a little stiff.


    He turned slowly and looked at her. His handsome three-dimensional face was as warm as jade, but the fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes was faintly visible.


    Su Nan is a little distressed.


    He smiled and opened his arms in a very gentle tone:


    "Here''s a surprise. Are you happy to see me?"


    Su Nan paused. Suddenly, her nose became sour. She felt vulnerable.


    Without much thought, she jumped on it.


    The two hugged each other as if no one else was around.


    In his breath, he was familiar with the warm, silent and cold fragrance.


    They call and send messages all day long to exchange their daily lives.


    But Su Nan never said that she missed him very much.


    Especially at this moment, she missed him very much.


    Even she didn''t know that Shang Qian was so important in her life.


    At the beginning, he promised to socialize, but felt that his efforts should be rewarded. When he knew that he was not in the mood to fall in love, he would naturally retreat.


    But for a while, she seemed to have fallen into it.


    After the two held each other for a long time, Shang Qian gradually released his hand, bowed his head, looked at her seriously, and his eyes were full of smiles and thoughts:


    "I should have come back earlier if I knew you thought so."


    Su Nan blushed and quickly let go.


    "Who missed you?"


    Shang Qian''s hand was gently looped around her waist and did not put down.


    "I miss you."


    Su Nan bowed her head and said nothing.


    But the corner of her mouth quietly evokes an imperceptible arc.


    "Why did you come back suddenly?"


    She asked.


    But my heart is a little empty, like knowing why I asked.


    Shang Qian pursed his lips, and his eyes seemed to be flowing with silent water, warm and clear:


    He smiled.


    "My girlfriend is angry. Of course, she needs to come back and coax her so that she won''t be robbed..."


    Su Nan was ashamed. It was really because of her.


    "I''m not angry either..."


    She began to explain in a low voice.


    Suddenly, Su Nan was stunned when he heard Shang Qian''s stomach cry.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Shang Qian smiled sheepishly: "I had a meeting all day yesterday. I didn''t eat anything. I didn''t have any appetite on the plane at night..."


    Su Nan was very nervous and hurriedly took his hand to go in.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Go in early and ask the housekeeper uncle to cook something for you..."


    Shang Qian dragged her back and smiled helplessly.


    "I''m here to admit my mistake, not to eat. You didn''t say forgive me. I can''t just go in and make you angry."


    Su Nan felt ashamed and distressed.


    See what you have done


    But Shang Qian paused, leaving her a little at a loss.


    "Go in..."


    Shang Qian hesitated: "I can''t come here without a gift in time..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Shang Qian smiled. "Next time, I will make good preparations so as to make a good impression on Su Dong."


    Knowing that he is a person who pursues perfection, Su Nan seems not to force him.


    She pursed her lips. "Shall we go out to eat?"


    Shang Qian smiled and nodded.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and followed him to the car.


    Su Zhai.


    Su Jin stood on the balcony and watched Su Nan get on Shang Qian''s car and leave.


    His calm face shook his head.


    The housekeeper shook his head in regret:


    "I have even reserved breakfast for them. Why don''t I come in?"

 Chapter 1145

    Su Jin''s tone was cold: "it must be Shang Qian who was embarrassed to come in and meet him, but he ran away with a small five turn."


    "The young lady said she would leave without saying hello to her family?"


    The housekeeper watched Su Nan grow up when he was young, and seemed to regard her as his family.


    When it comes to love, my usual airs are gone. I always worry that she will be bullied


    Su Jin snorted coldly:


    "You don''t know her temper. When you fall in love, you are in love. You forget your goal of being rich..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the car.


    The car played soft and soothing music. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time. They hadn''t let go of their hands. Neither of them wanted to break free.


    Su Nan let him hold her tightly, her ears were red, but her heart was warm.


    She suddenly noticed how Shang Qian''s car stopped at the entrance of the supermarket?


    She couldn''t help saying, "did you go wrong?"


    Shang Qian: "no, go buy some ingredients and I''ll cook.


    Shall we go to the brunch or have lunch? "


    Su Nan is embarrassed. Isn''t it because she overslept?


    If Sujin hadn''t let suxiaohu wake her up, she could have just got up for lunch.


    Originally guilty, she did not dare to defend, and honestly followed into a foreign supermarket.


    There are a wide variety of goods in the supermarket. Basically, they are imported goods, and the prices are very high.


    But Shang Qian didn''t take it to heart.


    He looked down at the ingredients and flipped through the recipe research materials.


    Su Nan followed him bored and suddenly remembered something.


    "Shall we pick up Mike? Haven''t you seen him for a long time?"


    If Shang Qian hadn''t told her before he left that she couldn''t often go to school to see Mike, she would definitely go to pick him up in twoorthree days and send him back after playing.


    Their father and son have not seen each other for a long time.


    Poor little Mike, how I miss my father


    At the beginning, she also went to the boarding noble school and knew how strict it was.


    However, Su Qi is not the one who can manage. He always takes Su Nan with him when he climbs the wall to play. In this way, Su Yifeng''s anger won''t go to him alone when Su Nan is there when he is scolded.


    Fortunately, Su Qi is here. Su Nan''s school life is not too boring.


    Shang Qian smiled and interrupted her thoughts:


    "No, I just want to leave you my time."


    He was so frank that Su Nan didn''t know how to continue.


    Such a gentle and gentle Shang Qian is really not implicit in his words.


    "Are you pressed for time?"


    Su Nan inquired about changing the topic.


    Su Nan was worried that he still had a big problem to solve, but he didn''t speak. She didn''t know whether she should ask directly.


    Shang Qian put a box of colored peppers in the cart and smiled.


    "Fortunately, there is still time to coax you."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Again.


    Return after shopping.


    Shang Qian broke her awkward silence with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about Mike. The servants and bodyguards rented a house near the school. They would open a small kitchen for him from time to time. Two days ago, he pretended to be ill and ran out to see a concert. It was my card..."


    Su Nan twitched her lips.


    Sure enough, she thought too much.


    "Did Susan and the bodyguard follow Mike all the time?"


    If she remembers correctly, the servant''s name is Susan.


    Shang Qian nodded and was happy to tell her some trivial things:


    "Yes, the bodyguard was originally a world champion. He worked as a bodyguard for a rich man. However, the rich man he protected committed suicide. He lost his job. No one used him, so he came to me."

 Chapter 1146

    Shang Qian smiled and looked ahead.


    Sunan: "I''m lucky to have found a leak!"


    Shang Qian smiled: "Susan took care of him from an early age. She was originally a businessman and had a good relationship with Mike''s biological father.


    When I left the store, Susan quit her job and followed me to take care of Mike. "


    Su Nan nodded, "no wonder you all trust her..."


    Shang Qian''s eyes darkened slightly:


    "Because many times before, Susan found someone was spying on Mike. If it weren''t for her, I would have been too busy at that time. I don''t know what would happen..."


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy.


    Su Nan regretted mentioning this topic.


    Fortunately, I arrived at the apartment soon.


    Shang Qian took two bags and got on the elevator effortlessly.


    Su Nan pressed the floor. Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Soon, we arrived at the door of Shang Qian.


    He opened the door and Su Nan followed him in.


    As soon as Shang Qian entered the kitchen, Su Nan walked over:


    "Why don''t you take a rest and take a nap while I cook?"


    Shang Qian was surprised.


    Su Nan smiled, took his hand and pushed him out.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t blow up your kitchen. You haven''t slept all day and night. Go squint for a while?"


    Although Shang Qian kept up his spirits to chat with her all the way, it was not difficult for her to find the tired look on his face.


    Although she didn''t want to cook, it was acceptable to cook him a meal.


    Shang Qian smiled and held her hand:


    "If I had known that I wanted you to cook, I might as well have gone out to eat."


    Seeing Su Nan''s look slightly changed, he immediately added:


    "I''m afraid you''re tired. How can we miss Su do such rough work?"


    Su Nan''s expression slowed down and she bent her mouth:


    "Well, you are really lucky today. I have to do it. You can look forward to my skills."


    Seeing this, Shang Qian could only smile helplessly. He rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He really couldn''t hold on.


    "That''s hard for you. Just make something simple. I''m not picky about food. I can cook it when it''s cooked."


    Su Nan nodded, and Shang Qian went to the bedroom with a heavy and tired step.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She turned and began to process the food.


    Fortunately, these things imported from abroad are very clean. Basically, they can be flushed with clean water.


    With a feeling of great shame, Su Nan conscientiously prepared a meal.


    There are four dishes and one soup, which have all the colors, flavors and tastes.


    The cooking skill she learned for Fu YeChuan at the beginning was deliberately forgotten by her. Now she can still do it easily.


    But now, she has gradually forgotten the humble feeling of learning to cook before.


    She felt at ease and comfortable.


    Probably because of Shang Qian?


    The smell of the food wafted into the bedroom.


    Shang Qian just slept, but when he woke up, he picked up his cell phone and looked. Two hours passed.


    He sprang up and went out without shoes.


    Looking at Su Nan standing on the balcony to make a phone call, she deliberately lowered her voice.


    He breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    Fortunately.


    She''s still there.


    Wearing a lazy knitted dress, Su Nan looked gentle and bright, with some playful sweetness, and joked with the people on the phone.


    The midday light was extraordinarily strong.


    The light enveloped her, and the light halo set off her independence.


    Shang Qian was not willing to disturb this picture. He leaned against the wall and looked at it silently. The arc of the corner of his mouth never came down.


    Su Nan turns around on the phone and accidentally sees Shang Qian standing there.


    He is also looking at he

 Chapter 1147

    Suddenly, he was a little stunned.


    Su Nan quickly whispered a few words to the people on the phone and hung up.


    Hurried over and looked at Shang Qian:


    "Did I wake you up?"


    Shang Qian smiled, "no, the food was so delicious that I woke up from my sleep..."


    He glanced at the dining table and was shocked. It was very rich and unexpected.


    He thought Su Nan would really do something simple, but he didn''t expect to be so careful.


    Suddenly, a warm current surged through the chest, and everything was swept away.


    Su Nan took him to the table to sit down and filled him with a bowl of soup:


    "Have a taste..."


    Shang Qian smiled and took a sip of it to save face. Then he looked serious and gave a thumbs up.


    "It''s so full of color, smell and taste!"


    Su Nan smiled proudly, "of course."


    "But who did you call just now, laughing so happily?"


    Shang Qian asked casually.


    Su Nan: "cicada, I told you some time ago that there are several actresses in the crew who are chewing their tongues? The female lead has left the circle, and there are still a few left. Cicada said that they have all been dealt with."


    Shang Qian nodded. He really knew it.


    Ning knows that she is thoughtful and has more means than Su Nan.


    However, this is also in line with her hard-working character, which is totally different from Su Nan, who grew up in the family.


    "What did you do?"


    Su Nan: "it''s nothing more than taking away their resources, leaving them with no scenes to shoot, and gradually being forgotten.


    Anyway, the fans can''t see the new people in the entertainment circle one after another every day. Who cares about the current situation of the 18th line? "


    Shang Qian nodded. Indeed, cold treatment is a good method.


    It sounds like you have to forgive others, but it''s actually very painful.


    This kind of 18 lines, three days without heat, will no longer have fans looking forward to exposure.


    Shang Qian conscientiously finished a meal, and basically there was not much left.


    Su Nan also simply ate some. She was not very hungry, mainly to pass the time.


    Finish your meal.


    Shang Qian put everything in the kitchen, put the dishes and chopsticks in the dishwasher, and carefully cleaned up the rest.


    Su Nan didn''t rob him. After all, she didn''t enjoy working.


    Sitting in the living room watching TV.


    Shang Qian came out with the fruit and put it in front of her.


    Su Nan blinked and looked at him: "do you want to sleep a little longer?"


    I haven''t slept for a day and a night, but I only get two hours'' sleep. Isn''t that enough?


    Shang Qian shook his head, smiled and sat down beside him.


    The sofa sank, and the warm fragrance of the people around her enveloped her. Su Nan was inexplicably nervous.


    My heart beats faster.


    He held out his hand. Su Nan was stunned and put his own hand on his hand.


    Shang Qian seized his grip and sighed.


    "Now can you tell me what happened last night?"


    Su Nan paused and looked up. Shang Qian smiled far fetched:


    "Our Su Nan was angry with me for the first time. I must know why?"


    Su Nan opened her mouth. "No... nothing."


    She didn''t want to talk about last night, especially Fu YeChuan, the damned son of a bitch.


    "You can''t lie, so there must have been something last night. You really don''t want to tell me?"


    Shang Qian wanted Su Nan to speak out with a gentle and seductive tone.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and felt uncomfortable.


    "Do you have to tell you everything? Have you told me all the time yourself?"

 Chapter 1148

    Shang Qian was stunned and his eyes were slightly condensed.


    Su Nan knew from his appearance that he was not going to talk about it.


    Immediately, she wanted to take back her hand, but Shang Qian held it tightly.


    He looked at him with a quiet face:


    "Have you heard anything?"


    "What do you think?"


    At this time, she won''t directly ask why he didn''t tell her about the economic crisis?


    "What do you think?", It seemed to leave him enough room, but it seemed that nothing was left.


    Shang Qian looked at her for a few seconds and smiled calmly.


    "I see."


    "What do you know?"


    Su Nan asked back.


    "Did you hear that I was going bankrupt?"


    Su Nan was silent.


    Silence is everything.


    Shang Qian pinched her hand with a helpless tone:


    "The message is a fake message I sent out, so I didn''t tell you."


    Su Nan was stunned and looked at him blankly.


    "Fake?"


    Shang Qian nodded.


    "Shang also joined forces with my opponents to make a game for me. If I wanted to jump, I would jump to show them.


    But before jumping, I had turned the trap into my game.


    Only by letting them know that I am about to go bankrupt, will they jump into my trap at all costs. "


    Su Nan opened her mouth.


    She suddenly felt that her worries were superfluous.


    How could a successful person like Shang Qian who wandered along wall street go bankrupt overnight?


    And is it bankruptcy caused by low-level reasons?


    There is something wrong with this. She should have found out earlier.


    Shang Qian looked at her with a smile. "Now you know? Don''t worry so much..."


    Su Nan gave him a white look and simply took back his hand.


    "I''m not worried."


    Looking at her angry appearance, Shang Qian not only didn''t worry and panic, but also looked at her and smiled calmly and indulgently.


    In the smile, there is the most tender affection.


    However, Su Nan''s worried heart was completely in her stomach.


    It turned out that he had already prepared for a false alarm, which was a white worry.


    Shang Qian''s tone was clear and soft. He smiled and asked her:


    "I wanted to do it quietly, but who knows you heard about it? Who told you?"


    Let her worry, how can he go?


    Su Nan paused, "fuyechuan."


    She didn''t hide it, let alone hide it for him.


    Anyway, when he told Su Nan the news, he meant no good.


    Shang Qian''s smile was stifled, his eyes were frozen for a moment, and he quietly bent his lips.


    "Mr. Fu still cares about me so much?"


    "He''s looking forward to being punished..."


    Su Nan sniffed softly, and her expression was very resentful:


    "Shang also started. Can''t Fu YeChuan help you here? Can I help you? Kill him..."


    Shang Qian looked at her strangely, with a complicated complexion.


    "It''s hard to say. Shang also hated me to the core. I expected him to do this. However, it''s still hard to say whether Mr. Fu was involved."


    Sunan was silent.


    Shang Qian thought Su Nan was strange today.


    "Fu is not always looking for you?"


    Su Nan paused, and Shang Qian''s tone sank:


    "Did he bully you?"


    Su Nan glanced at him. Although Fu YeChuan''s teeth were itching, there was no need to make it known to the world.


    Especially when Shang Qian was suffering from enemies from both sides, we should not block him up.


    "Nothing. I just joined a liquor store last night and saw that he was not very pleasant..."

 Chapter 1149

    Shang Qian breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately felt that things might not be so simple.


    Otherwise, what happened to Su Nan last night?


    He touched Su Nan''s hair, and there was something cold in his warm tone:


    "Su Nan, I can tell you frankly. Don''t hide anything from me, will you?"


    Su Nan looked at him, silent for a few seconds and nodded.


    "It''s really nothing. He drank a little wine and was just talking nonsense. But he knew that you were going bankrupt. I was so angry and impatient that I lost my temper with you. I''m sorry..."


    At last her voice went down.


    Shang Qian was silent for a few seconds, looking at her eyes with more and more guilt and softness.


    "I''m sorry. I should have told you in advance..."


    Su Nan took a deep breath:


    "But I wasn''t so worried. I was just angry that you kept it from me."


    Shang Qian smiled and reached for her broken hair hanging in her ear:


    "Really? If I go bankrupt, I won''t be able to marry you..."


    His voice was clear, with a hint of joke, and seemed a bit cynical.


    Su Nan was stunned. She looked away. Her ears were burning unconsciously.


    Shang Qian''s words made her heart beat faster.


    However, she soon suppressed her emotions, and her face was still a little proud. She unconsciously touched her ear and looked at him:


    "Who said he would marry you? Even if you are bankrupt, I can afford you..."


    She has never lost the competition for money.


    Shang Qian was stunned and suddenly smiled.


    He did not expect Su Nan to give such an answer.


    It''s really simple and rough.


    He smiled, "I forgot that my girlfriend is a man of great wealth..."


    Su Nan explained weakly: "it''s almost..."


    Shang Qian couldn''t laugh.


    He had slept for two hours. Su Nan was worried that he couldn''t support it. As a result, he didn''t feel sleepy after dinner.


    They also watched a new movie with great interest.


    Shang Qian pointed out the shortcomings of the shooting angle in this film very sharply. From a professional point of view, there is simply no merit.


    But Su Nan watched it with interest. Some of the plots were really fascinating.


    Shang Qian: "there is also a problem with the way the actor performs. From a physiological point of view, the lacrimal glands in his eyes are stimulated, and the capillaries will become congested and red, and then the tears will stay.


    But this slow motion shot gave him a close-up of his eyes. The whites of his eyes were too clean, and the transparent liquid flowed down. Is it to show that he pretended to cry? "


    Sunan, who was immersed in the plot, was stunned.


    She looked at Shang Qian and frowned. He didn''t seem to be joking.


    It seems that we are really finding excuses from the negative factors.


    The essence of acting now is that you can cry even if you have acting skills. This indifferent acting skills can be praised by fans.


    Su Nan didn''t notice at first, but after Shang Qian said so, he immediately jumped out of the plot.


    It seems to be true!


    The five or six second long close-up in slow motion is a bit fake at this time.


    "It''s a bit fake..."


    Shang Qian pursed his lips, and there was some disdain between his eyes and eyebrows:


    "This movie broke the hundred million mark as soon as it was released. The main publicity is the acting skills of men and women. Aren''t you kidding?"


    Su Nan paused, "Hey, little flaw, after all, I also invested..."

 Chapter 1150

    Although Su Nan also feels a little uncomfortable, the producer of this film is Huaying entertainment. The box office is directly related to her income


    Therefore, this little flaw that is not easy to detect should be ignored


    Money matters!


    Shang Qian glanced at her and nodded: "well, the subject matter is pretty good."


    Force to hold the respect.


    Su Nan agreed and nodded awkwardly.


    It''s already four o''clock in the afternoon after watching the film.


    Both of them were absentmindedly watching with each other.


    In fact, I didn''t see much of it.


    Su Nan looked at her watch. "Are you really going to stay here for a few days?"


    Shang Qian smiled. "Are you looking forward to my leaving? Or are you not willing to let me go?"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Do you have to be flirtatious all the time?


    Shang Qian sighed:


    "I can''t help it if I don''t want to. I have seven hours to go to m country first."


    Hearing this, Su Nan felt refreshed.


    "Go find Shang Yi?"


    Shang Qian stroked his forehead and raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, go and see how proud he is now."


    As he said this, a message came from the intelligent housekeeper:


    "Mr. Shang, there is a 1.81-meter male assistant outside the door with three strangers waiting for you to meet."


    Su Nan looked at him and Shang Qian stood up.


    "Just a moment. I''ll be right there."


    Su Nan nodded and watched him go and open the door himself.


    Then, I heard the messy footsteps coming in.


    "Mr. Shang, where do you put your things?"


    Shang Qian: "put it at the door first."


    Su Nan stood up and walked over to have a look.


    The location of the door is full of beautiful things piled up by the packaging of major brands, and there is no place to go.


    Su Nan stood there shocked and dumbfounded.


    Everything was there, and the assistant said respectfully:


    "When everything is ready, I''ll send someone back first."


    Shang Qian nodded, very satisfied.


    He stretched out his hand and asked Su Nan to look over.


    "Do you like it? These are the things on your list. Don''t you really want them?"


    Su Nan glanced.


    Some of them look familiar. They are indeed the items on the list that I sent him at the beginning. However, what happened to the others?


    She pointed to one of the dark green bags, her favorite Hermes. When did she produce such an ugly and indescribable bag?


    "I didn''t want this, did I?"


    So he bought it wrong?


    Shang Qian paused with a slight tick at the corner of his mouth:


    "I want all the styles and colors you like, as well as the jewelry, diamonds, antique calligraphy and paintings I bought at the auction before..."


    Su Nan frowned, "antique calligraphy and painting?"


    Shang Qian nodded. "If you don''t like it, give it to Su Dong. He must like it."


    Su Nan: "...."


    She understood that where did little Mike learn the habit of throwing money at gifts?


    It''s exactly like Shang Qian!


    Shang Qian looked at her entanglement and smiled:


    "If you really can''t accept it, just choose what you like. I''ll send it to you, and the others will be sent back..."


    In any case, it is impossible to return goods in their capacity, especially those specially customized from Europe.


    Su Nan nodded, "that''s all we can do."


    Originally, Su Nan intended to see Shang Qian on the plane in person, but Shang Qian''s plane woke up Su Nan who was sleepy when the time came.


    The next day.


    Su Nan stretched and was sleepy.


    Suddenly realize that the surrounding environment is strange and empty.


    If she hadn''t slept in Shang Qian''s guest room, she would even think that Shang Qian''s return was a dream for her!

 Chapter 1151

    Did Shang Qian leave alone?


    Su Nan immediately took out her mobile phone, but there was a note under it:


    "Your good night dream is to wish me a pleasant journey. Good night, baby!"


    Su Nan was stunned for a long time, and all kinds of sweet and sour tastes were in her heart.


    She picked up her mobile phone and clicked on wechat. Shang Qian''s name jumped out. It was a message he sent at 5:00 in the morning:


    "I have got off the plane safely. Good morning."


    Su Nan''s mouth curved.


    She immediately replied:


    "Good morning, Mr. Shang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Qian went back and forth, but Su Nan was very happy. She was happy all day and didn''t go to the company. She carried her carefully selected gifts to the car for Qin Yu and Ning Zhi.


    It''s good to be her best friend!


    Ning knows that on the set, Su Nan thinks about it and takes those ugly big brand bags and clothes to the car.


    I really don''t understand why Shang Qian''s aesthetics have been good and bad for a while?


    Cast.


    Ning knew that when he looked at those big brand bags being piled up at random, it was like dealing with cheap goods, and he immediately felt a tight heart.


    I wish I could buy a big house and supply them!


    "What are you doing? Showing off your wealth?"


    Su Nan gave her a white look:


    "Are you kidding? I''m so rich that the whole world knows. I still need to show off my wealth?"


    It''s a disgrace to her character!


    Su Nan pointed to the one on the copilot: "that''s for you. Didn''t I hear you mention this one before?"


    Ning Zhi glanced at her and looked at her in shock.


    Su Nan didn''t have time to say more and pointed to the back:


    "I can''t fit these cloakrooms. I thought you might need them for filming here. I''ll just leave them to you. Whatever you do..."


    Ning knew: "your cloakroom is too big to hold?"


    It was clear that she didn''t want to see it in it.


    I don''t even want to see it.


    Su Nan smiled, "please help me solve it..."


    Ning knew that he was speechless, smiled, and called the prop group directly.


    It is the first time for the props group to see so many brands piled up in the car.


    Ning Zhi spoke aside:


    "Please take all these back and use them as props. I remember that there were several scenes in the play where the female owner attended with a famous bag?


    Basically, all the bags here can be used. Take them back. "


    The teacher on the set shook his head in shock and looked at Ning Zhi:


    "Mr. Ning, where did you buy the A-goods? How can it look more real than real? Can you give me the seller''s contact information and we will choose him if necessary!"


    Ning was stunned.


    Su Nan came out from behind the car with a smile and shook her head.


    "You have to buy these from the counters in Europe, because they are true."


    The props group teacher was stunned when she saw Su Nan.


    "Su... Miss Su!"


    Su Nan smiled and nodded.


    "These are all brought by Su Nan. Do you think it''s necessary for Su Nan to buy fake goods? You still think it''s a big brand with six or seven figures?"


    Ning Zhi looked at him in silence.


    The teacher of the props group felt his head.


    "I''m really sorry, but I haven''t used real goods in the play, and no one uses real goods as props, so..."


    Su Nan: "it doesn''t matter. Move in quickly."


    The teacher of the props group nodded quickly and carefully moved a pile of valuable things, just like holding a golden mountain and a silver mountain.

 Chapter 1152

    Fourier group.


    In fuyechuan''s office, the air pressure is extremely low.


    During this period of time, fuyechuan''s mood has begun to return to the state before the divorce. The cold is emitting a strong chill from the inside to the outside.


    The whole company is working carefully from top to bottom.


    Even Chen Mian inevitably hit the muzzle of the gun several times.


    Fuyechuan sat there, the light and shadow were dim, and the whole person was shrouded in a strong chill.


    Opposite is Lu Qi in high spirits.


    The look of the two men was almost one day at a time.


    Wu Tutu reluctantly fed the fish in fuyechuan''s office. He had already killed two of the hundreds of thousands of fish. Fortunately, fuyechuan didn''t find them


    He pricked up his ears and listened. Lu Qi laughed so loudly that it could be called harsh.


    "Old Fu, you have to bite your teeth and be cruel. Women can''t get used to it. Look, isn''t Leng Lin still coming back to me honestly?"


    Fuyechuan sat there with his cool eyes lifted under his eyelids and remained unmoved.


    Fuyechuan would not be in the mood to see him if he did not have to come and share the joy of his victory.


    What a nuisance!


    Last time he drank too much and did something like that in a hurry. Su Nan found out his despicable idea. Up to now, there has been no movement.


    The more there is no movement.


    The more he panicked.


    Chen Mian was asked to contact Yu Lou several times to ask her to come out to meet him in the name of business, but they were all pushed.


    How could he not notice Su Nan''s attitude.


    He could feel that she was getting farther and farther away from him.


    It''s all the goddamn Lu Qi''s bad idea!


    I really don''t want to see him!


    Seeing that fuyechuan was silent, Wu Tutu summoned up the courage to say:


    "Mr. Lu, I heard that Miss Leng is pregnant?"


    Lu Qi was stunned and smiled:


    "The news is quite well-informed. Did the old Fu say it? He just doesn''t say it. He''s jealous!"


    Fuyechuan looked down at the document silently.


    I hope he will roll his eggs consciously.


    Lu Qi talked with relish:


    "After all, I made up for it in time. She was so ugly at the remarriage wedding, but now she still comes back to me?"


    Wu Tutu: "how did miss Leng figure it out because of the child?"


    Lu Qi took a sip of coffee and smiled:


    "Didn''t she just blame me for not saving her father''s company? I started the company for her again. Even if I lost money, I would be willing to do it.


    It''s a pity that her father-in-law is gone. The company can''t be left unattended. She can only go there in person.


    In this way, she will not continue to stay in that law firm.


    I can only go back to the Leng family to be the eldest daughter. Her grandmother has always liked me very much. She will not listen to her pressure... "


    Wu Tutu was puzzled: "but isn''t she still seeing Fu Ershao?"


    "Oh... It''s just for fun. As I said, they can''t go far. Fuyanni is in the entertainment circle. There are no less side news than me. Compared with me, grandma naturally likes me more when the prodigal son turns back!"


    Wu Tu nodded clearly.


    How clever!


    "So, it''s not easy to persuade you, Mr. Fu, to make him ruthless and use his ability to control a woman?"


    Lu Qi glanced at fuyechuan.


    Wu Tutu murmured:


    "Miss Su is not an ordinary woman. There is the whole Su family behind her. Even you can''t afford it. Who dares to go out?


    I''m afraid retribution will come sooner! "

 Chapter 1153

    I heard what Wu Tutu said.


    Lu Qi paused and smiled.


    He lowered his coffee cup heavily.


    "Do you think fuyechuan''s methods will leave evidence frankly?


    When the uncooked rice is cooked, Shang Qian will naturally have to go away. Whose heart doesn''t respond?


    It depends on whether the old Fu will be soft hearted! "


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows twisted, and his face was unknowingly ugly.


    Wu Tutu glanced at his face and lowered his voice:


    "Miss Su is not a submissive person. Otherwise, she would not have divorced. Miss Leng has a good temper and her family background is not as good as the Lu family. Of course, she has many concerns.


    Even if I promise to be with you now, I don''t have to be sincere... "


    The voice fell.


    There was a strange silence in the air.


    Wu Tutu poured a basin of cold water, and Lu Qi''s face became not very good-looking.


    He certainly knows why Leng Lin promised to come back to him.


    Definitely not because of love


    Because he helped Leng Fu''s career back up. Because Leng Lin''s grandmother was sick and couldn''t live without his help


    Leng Lin''s pregnancy is just an introduction to the public.


    According to her character, her determination will not be changed by a child.


    It''s just that time, place and people are in harmony. There''s no reason why he can''t be fulfilled!


    However, when Wu Tutu suddenly opened the window paper, Lu Qi still thought it sounded too ugly.


    Not from the heart?


    He scratched his lips and gave a sneer.


    "As long as people are here, it doesn''t matter what they really are. Anyway, her heart will come back to me sooner or later."


    Now, Wu Tutu has nothing to say.


    Lu Qi''s skin is thicker than the city wall, and his means are more annoying than hooligans!


    Unfortunately, he dare not say.


    I hope Mr. Fu can not be so unhappy!


    Fortunately, Fu YeChuan''s face had no reaction at all.


    "Old fu..."


    Lu Qi still wants to continue brainwashing him. Fuyechuan turns off the computer impatiently and stands up.


    "I still have a liquor store. Shall we go together?"


    Lu Qi: "with whom?"


    "Xinhai..."


    "No, that man always introduces his daughter to me. His daughter is still under age. Thanks to his ability to say it!"


    Lu Qi walked away impatiently.


    Fuyechuan''s face was cold with a sound, and then he took his clothes and went out.


    Only Lu Qi and Wu Tutu were left in the office.


    The two men looked at each other.


    Lu Qi stood up speechless and took his clothes:


    "I''m gone, too. Come back."


    Wu Tutu breathed a sigh of relief: "Mr. Lu, take your time..."


    He is a conscientious matchmaker and will never put the woman in a weak position.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hear" bar.


    Su Nan played all day. In the evening, Qin Yu called her over to drink.


    Just before entering the box, a man sprang out of nowhere and held her wrist:


    "Sister Su Nan, you are here too!"


    Su Nan was startled. She was familiar with the sound. Looking back, she was HaiYe, the daughter of the boss of Xinhai group.


    She paused, relieved.


    "Is that you?"


    She was so heavily made up that she almost didn''t recognize her thick eye makeup.


    Wearing exaggerated clothes with large reflective sequins, and bags of different shapes, they are also valuable.


    It''s just that she looks so pompous in this dress.


    Does Sunan really doubt that children nowadays have no aesthetic ability?


    But in order to protect the child''s self-esteem, she won''t say it.


    "What a coincidence! I came to the party with some friends and saw you?"

 Chapter 1154

    When Hai Ye sees Su Nan, he is as excited as fans when they see an idol.


    forget oneself.


    Su Nan didn''t know where her enthusiasm came from?


    "It''s a coincidence. I have an appointment, so I won''t talk to you. See you later."


    Sunan was about to leave when HaiYe stopped her.


    "Is it your friend? It''s not convenient for Fang to sit together. My friends like you. They all want to see you!"


    Su Nan''s mouth was slightly solidified.


    Oh, no, she doesn''t want to see a group of minors watching her while drinking.


    The scene was frightening to think about.


    Just about to refuse, Hai Ye looks behind her and greets her friend:


    "Hey! I saw sister Su Nan, so I said we were good friends, and she invited us to her box..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. When did she invite her?


    How could she not remember!


    Fiveorsix children the same size as her came running over. They dressed in the same style as Hai Ye!


    Sure enough, this is the most popular style in this age group!


    Su Nan twitched and could only push the door to invite them in.


    Everyone was very excited.


    Immediately, Qin Yu is singing loudly. Ning Zhihe and Cheng Yi shield themselves from Qin Yu''s singing and become transparent people.


    But suddenly the music stopped.


    They looked up and looked at the door.


    A group of children with red, yellow and blue hair appeared at the door and ran in in chirping.


    They were all stunned.


    However, seeing Su Nan coming in behind him, he was stunned.


    "Su... Su Nan, are you going to start an education?"


    In their career chart, they haven''t reached the level of public welfare, have they?


    Su Nan pursed her lips, smiled and pointed to the sea leaf beside her:


    "This is Hai Ye, the daughter of the boss of Xinhai group. We used to know each other. These people are her friends."


    The three nodded dully.


    Cheng Yi stood up. "I''ll go out and answer the phone first."


    He ran away like a runaway.


    He came to "have fun", not to teach children.


    Qin Yu and Ning Zhi looked at him admiringly


    Su Nan gave him a blank look and said nothing.


    "Sit down and order whatever you want. It''s my sisters'' treat!"


    Qin Yu greeted everyone with a smile.


    Su Nan sat on their side. As soon as she sat down, Qin Yu pinched the soft meat around her waist.


    "What''s the matter? When did you get so familiar with the daughter of Xinhai group?"


    Su Nan looked at her helplessly:


    "Yun Yun, who was unhappy with me before, almost became her stepmother. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Do you understand?"


    Qin Yu gave a thumbs up and said nothing.


    that ''s great!


    Ning Zhi handed her a glass of fruit juice. "Well, we should set an example for minors. Don''t touch wine tonight..."


    Su Nan nodded.


    The side of the body suddenly sank, and Hai Ye sat beside her excitedly.


    "Are you a regular here? We have never been to this box. It seems that it is not open to the public. Is it your exclusive box?"


    Su Nan smiled. "Did your father know that you came here?"


    Hai Ye cut, and his face sank immediately.


    Very good. It was a great success to change the topic.


    "He, his marriage is ruined. Now he''s starting to think about me. It''s better to let the fox spirit come in and clean him up..."


    Su Nan winked, "you?"


    She looked at it. From top to bottom, she could see that there was no way to get married!

 Chapter 1155

    Hai Ye nodded in silence:


    "Yes, I wanted to curry favor with Lu Qi before. That dude is still a second marriage man. I was really blind to see him..."


    Su Nan and Qin Yu were stunned.


    "Fortunately, he hasn''t mentioned it for a long time. Lu Qi is going to remarry with his unlucky ex-wife again! I have escaped!"


    Hai Ye stretched out and smiled proudly.


    Sunan: "your father gave up looking for your stepmother?"


    Hai Ye: "it''s infamous. You can''t give up.


    Our family was badly damaged by that fox spirit. Who can take a fancy to him, the Notorious Daughter of a serious family?


    Those women who posted upside down, he suspected that they were the same as the fox spirit, so he simply gave up! "


    Qin Yu smiled and touched her lightly with the cup.


    "Your father looks restless. There are many divorced and widowed rich women in the circle. These people are like wolves..."


    Ningzhi reminded her: "don''t teach a bad child!"


    Several girls nearby came over and excitedly proposed:


    "Let''s play games!"


    Everyone looked at her.


    "The big adventure of truth?"


    Su Nan: Wow, how tacky!


    Unexpectedly, her proposal was unanimously agreed by others and was eager to try.


    Obviously, Su Nan is not strong enough and can only listen to others.


    Instead of fighting alone, the three wanted to use the challenge mode,


    I didn''t expect that HaiYe and her colleagues agreed immediately.


    Originally, the three people were quite nervous, thinking that their skills must be very mature.


    Result


    Su Nan and Ning know and admire Qin Yu. They have won two of the three sets and have won two in a row.


    Qin Yu didn''t expect that they were kings, but they were a group of bronze


    She couldn''t help laughing and coughing:


    "You''re underage. You can drink. It''s still a big adventure."


    Hai Ye and several friends looked at each other.


    Although they lost completely, their self-esteem did not allow them to admit defeat and bow down.


    "Big adventure is big adventure, you say..."


    Su Nan and Ning knew they looked at each other.


    Qin Yu has quickly entered the state and is eager to try.


    "Well, why don''t you just go into a box and say nothing and dance a rabbit dance?"


    Hai Ye and her friends hate looking at each other.


    Qin Yu smiled. "It''s so simple. If you don''t want to do it, don''t play. You can''t afford to go too far..."


    They bit their teeth. "Who said they didn''t want to do it? It''s not too much. We didn''t expect your requirements to be so low!"


    Qin Yu looked at them with a smile, "OK, then you will take the lead. Let''s go in together..."


    Hai Ye took a deep breath, stood up in a fearless manner and rolled his sleeve.


    "Come on, don''t worry. Maybe there''s no one inside..."


    She raised her eyebrows at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu smiled. "No one is lucky for you."


    The sea leaf disdains to turn around and take people out.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi smiled and stood up.


    Qin Yu couldn''t wait to follow up. "Let''s go and have a look."


    Ning knew nothing. "Rabbit dance? Do you think this is a kindergarten?"


    "Health games, of course, should be played in a healthy way!"


    Su Nan smiled. Anyway, it was harmless. This big adventure was not risky at all. On the contrary, it was a little cute.


    This is a bar. Even if the box is disturbed, you should not care too much. It''s so interesting

 Chapter 1156

    Su Nan followed slowly, watching Hai Ye and some friends choose the most remote box, and stood hesitating at the door.


    Qin Yu smiled in the back, which was meaningful.


    Su Nan felt puzzled. There seemed to be something wrong.


    Suddenly, I watched Hai Ye knock on the door with several people and went in. Then I began to dance rabbit dance inside


    At the moment of opening the door, the sound inside poured out. It turned out that it was not quiet inside, but the sound insulation effect was the best.


    Then suddenly, I heard a burst of men shouting:


    "Hai Ye, are you crazy?"


    Su Nan and Qin Yu looked at each other, and they could see that the voice was not from that group of young people.


    The people in the box actually know Hai Ye


    Then, Hai Ye shouted loudly:


    "Can you come and I can''t?"


    "What a disgrace you are!"


    Su Nan walked to the door and suddenly heard the voice. It was Hai Ye''s father, the boss of Xinhai group!


    Suddenly I heard the sound of the quilt breaking inside. It sounded very tragic and could not be ended.


    The people inside retreated tremblingly, as if the mouse had seen the cat.


    The sea leaf was the last one to run out angrily.


    It seemed that his angry face was very ugly.


    Su Nan still stood there, frowning, "Hai Ye, let me explain it to you?"


    "No, we are more open-minded than him. People with dirty minds can''t explain it anyway!"


    Hai Ye gasped coldly, "if you don''t say anything, you won''t be able to play. I''m leaving. You can continue."


    With that, she lifted her legs and left.


    Although the students behind her did not enjoy themselves, the situation could not continue.


    Several people followed away.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi returned to the box. Qin Yu walked back leisurely.


    "Hai Ye is really unlucky. She chose a box and there was her father!"


    "You knew that?" Asked Su Nan.


    "How can I know? I just know that the box is the best soundproof. There must be someone in it. I didn''t expect that the boss of Xinhai group would entertain again..."


    Qin Yu smiled casually, "and he still called a few girls to socialize together. Otherwise, how could the eldest Miss be so angry?


    It''s not clear who is losing face...... "


    It''s common for a group of men to ask a few girls to accompany them in a party.


    In particular, such small and medium-sized enterprises are the most popular.


    Hearing this, Su Nan felt disgusted and lost interest.


    She rubbed her temples and stood up:


    "Well, it''s no fun staying any longer. Cheng Yi runs very fast. Shall we go too?"


    Ning Zhi nodded in agreement.


    Qin Yu let it go, but she didn''t mind.


    Anyway, all the excitement that should be seen has been seen. Of course, she has no reason to continue to stay.


    Su Nan returns to her apartment.


    She took out her mobile phone and saw the wechat sent to her by Shang Qian:


    The European affair has come to an end. He will fly back tomorrow morning.


    Su Nan involuntarily scratched her lips and was obviously in a better mood.


    Smart projects have received great response in Europe.


    Although it did not appear immediately, it applied for records as an exhibition, which has attracted all the attention of the intelligent technology community.


    Countless orders have flown in, but Shang Qian means to be steady again.


    Throughout the world, the intelligent technology of country Z leads the world, which was impossible to happen a hundred years ago.


    But now it has happened.

 Chapter 1157

    Shang Qian retired after a successful journey.


    R & D will not stop, it will only keep improving.


    But he could breathe a sigh of relief for the time being.


    His base camp is in country m. There is a legend about him on Wall Street. I thought he would return to country m after the project was initially decided, but he came directly to country Z.


    In the past two days, the stock market on Wall Street has been turbulent. It is said that Shang Qian is about to go bankrupt. Several of his properties in country m have been auctioned


    But today, there was no news.


    The news seems to have been deliberately suppressed.


    The disappearance is inexplicable.


    Su Nan had an important meeting at the moment. She couldn''t pick up the plane. She had already called Shang Qian in advance.


    End of the meeting.


    I looked at the time. It was just right. I got on and off the plane at this time.


    But it was too late for her to go.


    Looking at her tangled appearance, Yu Lou walked over with a smile:


    "Mr. Su, the Internet is so busy now. Do you want to have a look?"


    Su Nan frowned, "what''s more exciting on the Internet now?"


    Yu Lou raised his eyebrows. "Of course it''s the person you want to see the most!"


    He doesn''t usually dare say that to her.


    But when Yu Lou said this, Su Nan felt something was wrong.


    "Find it out!"


    She sat aside, grinding the coffee beans herself.


    Yu Lou immediately called up the live broadcast page on her computer.


    "Mr. Shang, your trip to Europe has shown the world the development potential of the scientific and technological community in country Z. however, I would like to ask whether you represent country m or country Z? Now online friends are curious about this..."


    "Mr. Shang, do you want to completely move your business territory to country Z? Excuse me, why?"


    "What is the opportunity for you to come to Z for development?"


    "Is the trap of Wall Street in country m really true? Can you elaborate?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Nan heard the sound, her movements were slightly stiff.


    She didn''t expect to hear the reporter asking Shang Qian questions?


    Looking back, the live footage is very stable.


    The picture of Shang Qian was very clear. He was walking there in a checked suit, pushing the huge suitcase beside him, smiling gently and elegantly.


    It seems that there are two different styles in one picture.


    It doesn''t seem to mind the reporter''s aggressive questions at all.


    But the reporter did not let him go.


    Su Nan wrung her eyebrows and looked shocked.


    Yu Lou coughed and explained:


    "The foresight of this project is favored by the whole world, especially in country Z. everyone is watching, and the every move of President Shang naturally attracts much attention.


    It''s said that the above departments also intend to win over, so they tacitly let the reporter go to explore the atmosphere. If something is wrong, it is estimated that the pace of domestic development of the project will have to be suspended, and the project may die prematurely halfway... "


    Yu Lou paused and looked at Su Nan:


    "It''s a matter of great honor. I can only hope that businessmen will always realize this."


    Su Nan lowered her eyes slightly to hide her worry.


    She was careless.


    Fingers fumbled for the edge of the cup, and his face was a little dignified.


    She should have reminded Shang Qian that such an excellent result is bound to attract attention.


    However, projects developed in country Z have become the fruit of country M. in the future, every step he takes in country Z will be scolded to death.


    But


    Is Shang Qian not aware of this?


    The reporter in the computer is still pressing questions.


    Shang Qian was particularly hard at every step, and seemed to have some helplessness in his smile.


    He could only stretch out his hand, give a gentle meal and cough twice

 Chapter 1158

    Shang Qian lowered his head and looked at his watch. The bodyguard outside was estimated to have arrived at the door.


    A warm smile.


    "Everyone, the honor brought by this project belongs to everyone in the R & D personnel, not me.


    This is the progress of all mankind, not my own cornucopia.


    I grew up in country m, but I am a Chinese. My son also specially sent to country Z to study and receive education. I believe everyone will be proud of our breakthrough... "


    Shang Qian smiled flawlessly and showed no impatience.


    Although he did not clearly favor any party, his love for country Z could be seen from the lines.


    The reporters were relieved, and even the momentum surrounding him was not so tense.


    Just at this time, Shang Qian''s bodyguard had rushed over and quickly opened up a channel to block out the reporters.


    Shang Qian took the opportunity to leave quickly.


    The live broadcast is over.


    Su Nan''s eyes were quiet, but her heart was deeply relieved.


    After Shang Qian got on the bus, Su Nan''s phone rang within two minutes.


    At first glance, it was the name of Shang Qian.


    Yu Lou paused. "Haven''t you seen Shang always so clingy?"


    Having just experienced the airport, shouldn''t he go back and discuss the unified attitude towards the outside world with the company team?


    Are you still in the mood to call Su Nan?


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and glanced at him. Yu Shanshan turned around and left Su Nan''s office.


    The telephone rang again.


    She took her time to answer the phone.


    "Hello? Su Nan, do you know where I am? I''m going to surprise you right away. Don''t be too shocked..."


    Shang Qian''s voice was soft and relaxed, and he could not hear a bit of irritability.


    Su Nan smiled. "OK, I''m in the company. The bigger the surprise, the better."


    Shang Qian: "...."


    What a girl without any restraint


    Su Nan hung up the phone. Within twenty minutes, Yu Lou knocked on the door and came in.


    Needless to say, looking at his expression, I knew that it was definitely not the business of the company. I laughed too deliberately.


    "Mr. Su, have you seen someone?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and looked at him, hugging her hands:


    "Assistant Yu, I haven''t cleaned up recently. How dare you watch me?


    Shall I take you back to my brother and let him clean you up? "


    Yu Lou has a meal. No, no, no, he doesn''t want to go back!


    "Mr. Su, I was wrong..."


    The attitude of admitting mistakes is very positive.


    Then he opened the door and let the people behind him in.


    And then close the door.


    Sure enough, it was Shang Qian who had just returned home.


    Su Nan smiled, her eyes slightly frozen. She must have come straight here, just like the clothes in the live broadcast.


    However, the feeling of him on TV is totally different from that of him in reality.


    The present Shang Qian is more real, warm and warm.


    When she looked at him, her heart was full of bitterness and sweetness.


    The worry just now, and the thoughts that can be suppressed, turns out that if you like a person, you will really be worried.


    Shang Qian stood there, stretched out his hand and opened his arms.


    He looked at her with a smile: "if you are not surprised at all..."


    Su Nan sniffed, put down the cup and walked over, gently hugging him.


    The warm, silent and cold fragrance lingers on the tip of the nose, which is familiar and clear.


    Shang Qian tightly encircled her waist, sighed, and reached out to touch her hair.


    "At last, I don''t have to go to another place. I''m so hard..."

 Chapter 1159

    Su Nan was a little stiff. Although it was very hard, did anyone say it was hard?


    She silently raised her lower lip. "Then have a good rest for a few days? Give yourself a holiday?"


    Shang Qian smiled in a warm voice, without any intention of loosening his arm.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. There will be another tough battle to fight."


    Su Nan looked at him puzzled.


    Shang Qian''s eyes flashed an imperceptible cruelty.


    "The loss of the business is too large. I''m afraid the position of the CEO of the business can''t be maintained!"


    Su Nan''s eyes widened secretly. Such a big news was hidden completely?


    "Is that you?"


    Shang Qian smiled. "It was he who wanted to short the stocks in my hand in order to frame me. In the eyes of others, it was I who cut others'' leeks in order to run away, but the money came to his name."


    "Then he tasted the sweetness and bet on the whole business?"


    Asked Su Nan.


    Shang Qian looked at her admiringly. She is really a smart girl. She can see through at a glance!


    "It''s not the whole story. It''s just that it''s hard to avoid breaking bones and muscles."


    Su Nan thought, yes, after all, the business has a deep foundation in country m, and it is impossible to go bankrupt because of a few stocks.


    Even if the business is stupid, there will always be people who can support it in the company. It is impossible to put all the eggs in the same basket.


    However, if this situation continues, the era of business will soon come to an end.


    Shang Qian finished. After a while, Su Nan realized that the two of them had been hugging each other from the beginning. Now they haven''t let go.


    Although there was no third person in the office, she still felt a little embarrassed.


    Immediately pushed him aside as if nothing had happened and walked to the sofa.


    "Do you want to go back and have a rest? I should be tired by plane."


    "I''m not tired of anything when I see you."


    Shang Qian smiled, but looked at her suspiciously:


    "Why weren''t you surprised just now?"


    He got off the plane and rushed here without delay.


    Their eyes collided, and Su Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    Then go to the desk, change the computer in the opposite direction, and click on it.


    The live broadcast immediately will be broadcast again.


    People all over the country know what Shang Qian did at the airport!


    But he didn''t know


    Shang Qian was shocked for a moment, and then he rubbed his eyebrows helplessly.


    "So... I don''t know yet."


    Su Nan looked at him with a smile: "that''s a good answer. You''ve fooled the master. But this answer won''t satisfy people. I suggest you discuss the countermeasures with the company. It''s best to unify your caliber and attitude."


    Shang Qian stood there and looked at her deeply:


    "What do you think?"


    Su Nan frowns. Does it have anything to do with her?


    Shang Qian''s eyes were deep and dark:


    "I don''t have such a profound international concept. It''s true that I grew up in M country, but I survived on my own.


    As for country Z, the general environment is so, it seems that we can not confuse the public.


    Sunan, will you take me to your family?


    If I can, I want to move my career to Z country, so I don''t have to deviate from the direction. "


    Shang Qian looked at her like a bewitcher.


    All the decisions are in her own hands.


    She said that if he stayed, he would shift the focus of his life to her, the nearest place to her.


    He never thought of letting her leave his hometown with him.


    Because he would take the initiative to walk towards her.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "OK, anytime."

 Chapter 1160

    Su Nan said that, as if she had laid down her burden, she was relieved a lot.


    Anyway, they can be very happy together.


    Never fall in love for a lifetime.


    Even if it''s marriage


    Su Nan felt that although she had previously rejected marriage, if the object was Shang Qian, it didn''t seem so bad.


    Just at that moment, looking at her hesitation, Shang Qian was really nervous.


    But hearing her answer, it seemed as if the sun had pierced the thick clouds and shone on him alone.


    The original feelings of being recognized, favored, and liked in two directions are bright and pure.


    It is the feeling at this moment, which will never be forgotten.


    Su Nan smiled, picked up her mobile phone and looked at him hesitantly:


    "Do you want to go now? I called my father to catch some good fish..."


    Shang Qian was stunned, and his face became obviously nervous.


    It doesn''t have to be so fast


    "I''m in a hurry. I haven''t had time to prepare..."


    Su Nan immediately smiled, "well, I''m not kidding you. Since I promised you before, I won''t go back temporarily.


    It''s not too late until you''ve handled the business. "


    It was just a joke.


    Shang Qian looked at her helplessly.


    Just now I really thought she was going to call home.


    It''s not that he retreated. It''s just that the three sons of the Su family, the dragon and the Phoenix, protect Su Nan as well as Du Zi.


    He would have nothing to say if they hadn''t made all the preparations and picked a fault at random.


    Su Nan picked up the bag next to her. "I''m hungry. Shall we go to dinner?"


    Shang Qian nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    When they left, they naturally went out holding hands.


    This scene, of course, was captured by people all over the company.


    God!


    Su and Shang Qian held hands. This shocking secret is the biggest gossip of the year!


    This is more shocking than the news in the entertainment industry!


    One by one, they watched the two men leave and began to talk about information.


    The news reached Yu Lou here.


    Someone came to inquire:


    "Yu Zhu, did you just read it correctly outside? The person standing next to Mr. Su is Mr. Shang? Is it really Mr. Shang?"


    Yu Lou looked very strange and speechless.


    As Su Nan''s personal assistant, he has almost mastered all her secrets.


    But he couldn''t say a word


    "Really? I didn''t notice..."


    "What didn''t you notice? They went out hand in hand. Are they together?"


    "Are they seeing each other?"


    "Is Mr. Su serious this time? What about Mr. Fu? I think Mr. Fu is so pathetic. I''m afraid he won''t be able to catch up with his crematorium..."


    "Really, I''m so excited. They are a good match. The moment president Su and President Shang smiled, it was really sweet!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Lou frowned and coughed, interrupting their excited gossip.


    "You are so interested in things outside of work, why don''t you just be a reporter for gossip magazine?"


    Everyone: "...."


    In less than a minute, everyone was completely dispersed.


    Although assistant Yu is very popular at ordinary times, he has one characteristic: his mouth is tight.


    They don''t want to get any private information about Su Nan and Su Jin from Yu Lou.


    It is estimated that this is the reason why I can stay in this position for so long.


    Su Nan didn''t know that her natural action had already caused an uproar in the company!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1161

    Su Nan and Shang Qian went to dinner. As soon as they sat down, the waiter came over.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Su is in his box and invites the two to have dinner together."


    Su Nan blinked. "Who?"


    Which Mr. Su?


    Shang Qian on the other side was also slightly stiff, and he was rarely nervous between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Su Jin, Mr. Su."


    Su Nan took a silent look at Shang Qian.


    Coincidence?


    That''s what happened!


    Su Jin''s box is the one with the best angle here. You can see the situation outside at a glance, but the outside can''t spy on the angle inside.


    When Su Nan and Shang Qian came in hand in hand, he immediately asked people to invite them.


    Wen Xiang beside him smiled helplessly. "Why? Su Nan just had dinner with her friends..."


    Su Jin''s face was pale and his tone was cold.


    "Now that we have met each other, we can eat together. Anyway, we haven''t started eating."


    "But you are obviously jealous of someone robbing your sister?


    She finally started a new relationship. Don''t scare people away! "


    Wen Xiang''s subtle reminder.


    Su Jin''s eyebrows jumped and he hissed coldly.


    "That means he can''t be trusted. It''s better to run away!"


    Wen Xiang: "...."


    In my heart, I made a sweat for Su Nan and Shang Qian.


    The next second, someone knocked at the door.


    Su Nan pushed the door in without waiting for anyone to speak.


    "Brother, you and sister-in-law are in a world of two here, and you even let us come here to be light bulbs?"


    Shang Qian followed in with a smile and said hello gently.


    Wen Xiang smiled. "Xiao Wu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I told your brother that I really missed you. He happened to see you. Unexpectedly, he called you directly and interrupted your dinner with your friends. I''m really sorry."


    Su Nan smiled at Wen Xiang. "It doesn''t matter. My sister-in-law wants to see me. I''ll show it to you anytime!"


    Su Jin sniffed at her and gave her a speechless look.


    What two hypocritical women!


    Wen Xiang and Su Nan stared at him involuntarily.


    Shang Qian opened his mouth at one side and said, "I''ll disturb you."


    "Please sit down."


    Wen Xiang smiled and greeted Shang Qian with intellectual elegance.


    Su Nan was sitting opposite Wen Xiang and Shang Qian was sitting opposite Su Jin. For a time, the atmosphere was awkward and subtle.


    Fortunately, Su Jin didn''t stay cold for long.


    "President Shang has just returned from abroad?"


    Shang Qian nodded, "yes, it wasn''t long before he got off the plane."


    There was no tit for tat between the two men. Although Su Jin had a cold personality, he would also scruple the most basic etiquette and decency.


    Shang Qian is gentle and gentle. He can always pull a thousand pounds in four or two.


    "Just now, I talked about the development of the president after his return to China. After all, this project is invested by the president, and it is also the first cooperation with our Su group.


    However, the results of the project belong to the shared share. At present, many people are staring at this fat meat. They will certainly make an article on the background of the general manager of Commerce, and the general manager of commerce should prepare in advance. "


    Su Jin reminded me quietly.


    Shang Qian paused. "Su Nan has already reminded me of this problem. The project results are in country Z, of course, there is no need to move to country m, and my career will soon shift its focus."


    Wen Yan.


    Su Jin was slightly surprised and raised his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Shang doesn''t plan to return to country m?"


    Shang Qian smiled: "yes, that''s the initial plan."


    "Why? The general manager of commerce is developing smoothly in country m, and there are many more opportunities on Wall Street than here.


    If you move here and don''t adapt at the moment, your previous efforts may be wasted...... "

 Chapter 1162

    Su Jin looked at him thoughtfully.


    Wen Xiang looked at Su Nan and said something.


    Both women could tell that something was wrong with Su Jin.


    But no one dares to say.


    Shang Qian met him without any confusion:


    "There may be difficulties, but everything can be solved. The person I like is here. Nothing is more important than her."


    His directness made Su Jin''s smile a little stiff.


    Wen Xiang was also a little stunned, subconsciously looking at Su Nan.


    Su Nan, on the contrary, changed her directness in the past, lowered her head and did not speak, and ate seriously!


    Shang Qian''s reasons really can''t find fault.


    Su Jin seemed to be aware of the subtle relationship between them, and did not continue to dig into the bottom.


    He just glanced at Su Nan lightly and took back his eyes.


    Smile:


    "Eat."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    A meal seemed relaxed, but Su Jin and Shang Qian came and went, and they couldn''t do without business. They always felt a little dull.


    Fortunately, it will be over soon.


    Su Nan finished her meal and went to the bathroom to make up.


    Wen Xiang also went there.


    "Xiao Wu, your brother really cares about you. Don''t turn around and get angry with him..."


    Su Nan smiled. "Of course I won''t. My brother''s temper doesn''t dare provoke him. My father is afraid of him!"


    Wen Xiang: "although President Shang seems unable to find fault, he still needs to get along with him. Don''t be impulsive, so as not to regret later."


    "I know, sister-in-law, you are all for my good, but I think he can be trusted. You can go back to China for my brother, and so can he. And I trust my intuition."


    Su Nan looked at Wen Xiang and smiled.


    Wen Xiang nodded. From her words, she had understood Su Nan''s determination and position.


    She feels good about Shang Qian, but her feelings are useless. Who wants Su Jin not to buy at all?


    Su Nan was injured once. The Su family wanted to protect her. Everyone was afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned, Su Jin and Wen Xiang had already left first.


    Shang Qian is still waiting for her in the box.


    Su Nan looked at the time with her mobile phone. "Are you nervous?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "It''s OK."


    "My eldest brother is an easy-going person. If you get in touch with him more, you will understand him. He is not serious at all."


    Shang Qian twitched his lips.


    Easygoing?


    He was very tight at this meal. Even if he had been rolling in the capital circle for so many years, so many leaders in the capital circle would be respectful to him.


    However, facing Su Jin, he couldn''t take up any airs.


    After all, he is the future brother-in-law.


    Shang Qian didn''t show anything, just a shallow smile:


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    Su Nan is very happy to go out with him with his bag. Suddenly Du Yan calls.


    She picked it up and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m going to Huaying entertainment. If you''re tired, go back and have a rest. I''ll go back to my apartment in the evening."


    Although Shang Qian didn''t leave her so soon.


    But he had to admit that his body was really tired after flying for so long.


    After thinking about it, he nodded.


    "OK, I''ll take it there and go back to rest."


    Sunan: "no, just have a driver to see me off."


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly: "give me a chance to perform, can''t you, baby?"


    Su Nan paused and muttered, "all right."


    The result was a car, and Shang Qian became a driver


    The real driver was sitting in the back, and Su Nan was sitting on the co driver.

 Chapter 1163

    Shang Qian had to be her driver.


    The real driver sits in the back


    This scene is so weird.


    The driver still doesn''t understand why Shang Qian wants to rob him of his work?


    As a driver, he sits where only the boss can sit.


    I am on pins and needles.


    Su Nan subconsciously glanced at Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian had no choice but to be the driver.


    If I had known, he would not be so obsessed with being a driver.


    Not even her hand.


    At the gate of Huaying entertainment, Shang Qian stopped and Su Nan got off.


    After the two said goodbye to each other, Su Nan turned and went to the company.


    Du Yan had asked people around him to meet her at the door. As soon as Su Nan entered, he went upstairs directly.


    Seeing her coming in, Du Yan hung up the phone with a smile.


    "Just in time. Let''s see the latest achievements of sunhaoyang. Let''s go?"


    He led her out.


    Su Nan didn''t understand, "results?"


    Duyan couldn''t help laughing:


    "The editor in chief of Viola magazine came to me the other day and said he wanted to invite sun Haoyang to shoot the cover. You know, their magazine is a weathervane for the global fashion index."


    Su Nan could not help but be shocked: "really?"


    "I don''t even believe it. I''ve been building SUN Hao and Yang on the strength faction. Who knows that the idol faction has found him, but since it''s a good opportunity, I didn''t refuse.


    Now they are in the studio. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Of course, she can''t miss it. After all, she has never seen how the cover blockbuster was shot?


    Curiosity was immediately aroused.


    She nodded at once, and Du Yan took her there.


    In the studio.


    The staff continued to work, but the atmosphere was quiet. Even their voices were deliberately lowered.


    Immediately came the sound of snapping photos.


    "Don''t be so stiff. Won''t your bones be any softer?"


    "Sun Haoyang, will you shoot it?"


    "Pull your clothes down a little bit. I said so long ago. Just take off your pants. What''s your big man''s ink?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the sound, Su Nan walked over and could not help frowning slightly.


    Even Du Yan''s face changed.


    He was open to these things, but Su Nan saw them for the first time


    If Su Qi knew he was taking his baby sister to see some ugly things in the circle, he wouldn''t kill him back?


    I was about to make an excuse to take Su Nan away, but the photographer became a demon again.


    "Can you shoot a big man who can''t even take off his clothes?


    Those first-line celebrities are more straightforward than you. If you don''t want to shoot them, get out! "


    Du Yan looked at Su Nan and yelled:


    "Let who go? This is my place!"


    As soon as everyone saw the big boss coming, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed.


    The photographer came over and smiled.


    "Mr. Du, I''m just kidding. There is no need for work. He just wants sunhaoyang to cooperate. You see, our editor in chief is still waiting here. Of course, he is optimistic about sunhaoyang''s potential..."


    Su Nan''s face was a little cold:


    "Is your magazine a pornographer?"


    The photographer''s face immediately changed.


    "You..."


    As soon as he saw that Su Nan was standing next to Du Yan, he choked back his swearing words.


    "Miss Su..."


    Su Nan glanced at sun Haoyang, who was standing there, and said calmly:


    "Take a break and relax."


    Sun Haoyang nodded, and the assistant immediately handed over the towel and water.

 Chapter 1164

    The photographer looked at Du Yan''s face and knew that Su Nan was the one he couldn''t afford to offend.


    Not to mention that everyone in Su''s group behind her is afraid of Su Nan''s third brother Su Qi. No one dares to provoke her in the circle.


    "Miss Su, you don''t know the doorway here. We don''t mean anything else. We just want sun Haoyang to get into the state quickly..."


    The photographer looked at Su Nan nervously.


    Su Nan scratched her lips and sneered.


    "I don''t understand your professional affairs, but some people do. They have to take off their clothes to take photos. You know better than I do.


    Sun Haoyang has fallen to the bottom of the valley. You know better than me what will happen if his photos are circulated... "


    The photographer turned pale. "No... it doesn''t mean that."


    Looking at the stalemate here, chief editor Viola came over. The woman was mature, but her posture was swaying, and her dress was fashionable and charming. She was at least ten years younger than her actual age.


    "Miss Su, this photographer is the most qualified photographer in the circle. Many blockbusters are written by him. His attainments in photography art can be described as the highest.


    How many artists are scrambling to make an appointment with him. Outside, we should trust his professional ability. "


    Duyan coughed and introduced Sunan:


    "This is Viola''s editor in chief, Miss Zhang, who asked sunhaoyang to shoot the cover."


    While Su Nan looked at her, chief editor Zhang had withdrawn his envious eyes in time.


    According to her years of experience, Su Nan''s posture and temperament are perfect and unique. If she can sign her, there is no doubt that she will be a cash cow.


    She doesn''t have to do anything. Standing there is enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    Every woman would be jealous of such a Sunan, integrating beauty, wisdom and perfect family background.


    What are your regrets?


    Editor Zhang smiled at Su Nan, elegant and charming:


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Su."


    Su Nan nodded and smiled politely.


    "Editor Zhang, thank you for your love for sun Haoyang. However, is the way you shoot like this for all artists or just for sun Haoyang?"


    Su Nan asked directly, leaving editor Zhang and the photographer stunned.


    Of course, the first-line celebrities and the artists who vie for the top spot on their cover are treated differently.


    Just... Can you say that directly?


    I''m afraid Su Nan will turn over immediately.


    Editor Zhang looked at Du Yan. He didn''t mean to help, so he smiled and looked at Su Nan:


    "Of course, they are treated equally."


    Su Nan raised eyebrows:


    "So you have a lot of nude photos of artists in your hands?"


    Editor Zhang and the photographer immediately changed their faces.


    In this case, it is tantamount to pushing their cover to a dead end.


    Everyone will doubt whether the photographer will take a full range of undress photos of artists when shooting.


    Those front-line bigwigs, of course, will not be manipulated by them.


    However, those second - and third tier artists who are moving towards the front line step by step have basically not been spared.


    If this news gets out, it will certainly cause an uproar in the entertainment industry.


    They looked at Su Nan. She smiled very quietly, but everyone could feel her indifference.


    "Miss Su, of course things are not what you think. Art is a pursuit..."


    Editor Zhang wants to fool her with some professional terms.


    Su Nan glanced at him. "You are very proud of your pursuit of unlimited art?"

 Chapter 1165

    Su Nan''s voice was neither high nor low, but he did not deliberately suppress it.


    Many people around heard Su Nan''s voice.


    Everyone felt extremely happy.


    Depending on its position in the circle, Viola magazine has divided artists into three, six, nine grades, which has been spread in the industry.


    However, their sales and feedback have been very good, and they are very popular with fans. After each shooting, there will be a wave of publicity for the photographed artists, and the artists will get more benefits from it.


    So many people would like to be on their cover even if they broke their heads. Even if they looked down at the face of the editor in chief and the photographer, they would never leave easily.


    In this way, it further encourages their arrogance.


    Su Nan''s words directly pierced their fig leaf.


    It was like slapping them in the face.


    Simply and loud.


    The mockery without any scruples sounds really cool!


    Hearing Su Nan''s words, the photographer and editor Zhang immediately shut up.


    I don''t know how to explain.


    Duyan coughed.


    "Su Nan, their magazine is originally sexy. It may be that there are some problems in shooting. I think everyone should compromise.


    Sun Haoyang continued shooting. Just don''t be so rigid as he asked. It''s almost enough.


    He was supposed to make good preparations for the endorsement of Su''s group. If such photos were circulated, how much would Su''s group lose?


    Don''t say that he may not be able to stay in the circle. You will also be implicated later! "


    Editor Zhang nodded immediately.


    "Well, well, according to President Du, I''ll ask the photographer to prepare to shoot again..."


    Su Nan paused.


    "No, sun Haoyang won''t take part in the shooting of this magazine. Go back."


    Her tone was cold and final.


    There is no room for negotiation at all.


    They took the initiative to shoot sun Haoyang.


    But as sun Haoyang''s boss, sun Haoyang should be grateful for this opportunity.


    Didn''t you expect to be rejected?


    Suddenly, editor Zhang''s face was a little ugly.


    "Miss Su, maybe you don''t know much about this market. Our magazine is the best stepping stone to enter the fashion circle. How many artists are jealous of this opportunity. Don''t you ask sun Haoyang what he means?"


    Su Nan glanced at her and then looked at sun Haoyang resting on one side.


    Sunhaoyang did not hesitate:


    "I listen to Miss Su."


    Editor Zhang''s face became even worse.


    The photographer could not help but bite his teeth and hissed coldly:


    "But when I made a work, I thought I was a big shot?


    Well, I think besides us, there is a magazine that will put you on the cover? "


    Chief editor Zhang Gouchi dared not offend Su Nan, but they had no interest in Su Nan.


    With his contacts and position in the circle, it is still possible for all magazines to refuse sunhaoyang.


    "In that case, listen to Miss Su!


    If you don''t shoot, don''t shoot. However, we will inform our fans of the results of the replacement. "


    To put it bluntly, they will announce the temporary replacement.


    At that time, it will inevitably cause gossip in the circle.


    At that time, it will spread some stories about sun Haoyang playing big cards with the capital behind him. Under the black-and-white blur, sun Haoyang won''t want to turn over again.


    Editor Zhang simply said goodbye and asked people to leave the studio with their things.


    Duyan sighed aside.


    Su Nan glanced at him in a cool tone:


    "Think I''m too impulsive?"

 Chapter 1166

    Du Yan pinched his eyebrows:


    "I probably shouldn''t have brought you here."


    Sunan: "fortunately, you brought me here. Your analysis is right. Sunhaoyang''s words and deeds represent the image of the Su group. He can''t have any stains on his body. He must make a way out of his own black material.


    Otherwise, all our previous efforts will be wasted! "


    Sunhaoyang has put on his clothes and walked over:


    "Miss Su, don''t worry. Even if I don''t shoot the cover, I will shoot well. Recently, the paparazzi have been watching closely. I will pay attention to my private life."


    Su Nan nodded, and sunhaoyang was very good at it. She was very satisfied with this.


    "Well, don''t worry about the cover. I''ll contact someone else."


    Sunhaoyang kept his bottom line and did not yield to the unlimited requirements of photographers like others, which has refreshed Su Nan''s understanding of him.


    Very rare.


    Sunhaoyang''s assistant came and took him away.


    Su Nan and Du Yan also left the studio and returned to the office.


    The people left could not help sighing:


    "Miss Su is really rustling. She was a fairy when she met that old woman!"


    "That''s right. Who doesn''t know what the old woman''s idea is. She thinks SUN Hao and yang are so bullied that she wants to make hidden rules. She doesn''t know how old she is. She can be his mother!"


    "Fortunately, Miss Su arrived in time. Otherwise, I was still worried about how it would end. The photographer obviously listened to editor Zhang and deliberately embarrassed sunhaoyang."


    "That''s right. First, we took off the psychological defense line to defeat the artists, then we used the temptation of resources in the circle, and then we naturally hidden the rules. I don''t know how many times this routine has been used..."


    "In a word, Su goddess is a unique goddess!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Duyan''s office.


    Su Nan sat on the sofa and drank coffee calmly and gracefully.


    Du Yan was impatient:


    "Su Nan, this cover is really rare. In fact, it doesn''t matter if the artists are wronged. They are all on their way to success


    It will happen.


    When he becomes popular, his image will be very important to Su''s group, and others will not see those illusory black materials...... "


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, put down her coffee and looked up at him.


    "Duyan, don''t you see, sunhaoyang doesn''t want to?"


    In a word, Duyan was completely silent.


    Yes, they only care about the trade-offs between the pros and cons.


    But no one cares about sunhaoyang''s idea.


    For the company, he is a tool man who can make money.


    Duyan will not take the initiative to care what he is thinking.


    "If he wants to, he won''t make the photographer angry and scold. If he doesn''t want to, he can''t do it."


    Du Yan was helpless: "these are all jobs. What are you willing to do? This opportunity is very important..."


    "Mr. Du, some transactions are done privately. That''s what you love and I want. But since you say you don''t want to, you can''t force people to do them openly."


    Su Nan''s tone was already a little cold.


    Just because she doesn''t say it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know.


    When taking photos, the eyes of editor Zhang looking at sunhaoyang were full of greed and desire. She knew something in her heart.


    Disgusting!


    Du Yan was a little stunned, and he also noticed Su Nan''s cold mood.


    He pursed his lips, "but now... Even if all the resources I can get are given to him, few covers have the appeal of Viola.


    When the announcement of Viola''s replacement comes out, it may have a greater negative impact on sunhaoyang. "

 Chapter 1167

    Su Nan paused, her eyes sinking, thinking.


    "Which is the best cover in the circle now?"


    Du Yan looked at her suspiciously, "what do you want?"


    Su Nan took a leisurely sip of coffee and pursed her lips:


    "If you want to shoot, you can shoot the best. I can''t see the mess......"


    Du Yan: "...."


    He did not doubt the ability of the Soxhlet group to connect with the best magazines.


    But the position of others was put there, and letting sunhaoyang, a third tier male artist, shoot it simply lowered their level.


    Therefore, he is not optimistic about Su Nan''s idea.


    I think it''s unrealistic.


    However, Su Nan stared at him, waiting for his answer.


    After a pause, he could only say: "the best magazine in the global entertainment circle is the fashion magazine VJ of M country, which is also the most watched magazine and is called the global compass of fashion..."


    Su Nan nodded, "OK, that''s it..."


    Du Yan''s eyes widened in an instant.


    "That''s it? What do you mean?"


    Su Nan blinked, "that''s what you understand. If I can''t get people into it, I''ll buy it..."


    Anyway, that''s it!


    Duyan''s shocked eyes were almost staring out.


    Su Nan''s words are not implicit at all.


    Buy it


    But look at her posture, as if she can do it.


    Du Yan paused. "If you don''t think about it, there are still many in China..."


    Su Nan raised her hand and interrupted him, "OK, that''s it. I won''t consider anything else."


    With that, she stood up, took her bag and left.


    Du Yan looked at her back and forgot to send her out.


    It took me a while to react.


    He hurriedly called Su Qi, who was far away from home, but could not get through.


    He left a message: "your sister is going crazy. She even wants to buy VJ!"


    After a while, Su Qi replied:


    "Oh, if only she were happy."


    Suqi: is the whole family crazy?


    He is short-sighted.


    He didn''t want to talk any more, so he turned off his cell phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan returned to Su''s group, thought about it and called Ning Zhihe.


    She is familiar with fashion circles and knows more than she does!


    The phone is connected. Ning Zhi seems to have just returned from the race and is out of breath:


    "Xiao Wu, have dinner together in the evening?"


    Su Nan: "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. After all, Shang Qian is back. I have to pick him up..."


    Ning knew: "why did you call me when you met me?"


    "I want to ask you a question. You are familiar with the fashion circle. Do you know VJ?"


    "Yes, why?"


    "I want sun Haoyang to shoot the cover. Do you have any resources?"


    Ning knew that he didn''t swallow a mouthful of water and directly sprayed it out.


    "Su Xiaowu, focus your attention on the business. Don''t think about what you have."


    "Is it possible?"


    Ning knew that he was speechless and rolled his eyes, looking at the blue sky.


    "I know one of their chief editors, but I''m afraid I don''t have such a big face.


    All the first-line celebrities have to make an appointment one year in advance. The one-year review period ensures that the background of the artist is clean and that the shooting process will be started only when there is no black material.


    Like sun Haoyang, who is covered in black material, has just washed a little white, so it is impossible to go through the trial... "


    Su Nan paused. "Well... I''ll buy it!"


    Ning knew that the saliva he had just drunk came out again.


    Almost choked her to death!


    What did she hea

 Chapter 1168

    Ning Zhi coughed for a while.


    Settle down and sigh:


    "Su Xiaowu, do something serious. Sooner or later, your family property will be used up by you!"


    Su Nan blinked blankly, "where is this?"


    Ning knew: "also......"


    Anyway, if she made up her mind to buy it, the Su family would give it their full support.


    "But don''t be impulsive. Although my ability here is limited, I suggest you find someone who can certainly help you."


    Ning knows the mysterious opening.


    Su Nan: "say..."


    "Shang Qian, you don''t need such a good resource. Isn''t it a waste?"


    Rather know what you say.


    Su Nan wondered, "what does Shang Qian have to do with this magazine? He''s not from the entertainment industry!"


    Ning Zhi choked:


    "Why don''t you know anything about your boyfriend?"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Ning Zhi sighed, drank a few mouthfuls smoothly and smoothly, stabilized his ups and downs, and then explained:


    "This magazine is not only a magazine in the entertainment circle, but also in finance, science and technology and current politics. As far as I know, Shang Qian is really a sweet cake in their eyes. They have always wanted to invite Shang Qian to have a discussion, but they have been declined.


    However, Shang Qian has a good relationship with the editor in chief of this magazine. Previously, he attended the cocktail party together. In addition, Shang Qian''s foundation is there. A good relationship with the media is the most basic skill. Their relationship must be very good.


    You might as well try your luck at Shang Qian...... "


    After Ning Zhi finished, Su Nan thought it was reasonable.


    She simply hung up the phone and was ready to get off work.


    Yu Lou pushed the door in and said, "President Su, are you leaving now?"


    Su Nan: "finally, I''m off duty. I''m gone..."


    Looking at her back, Yu Lou couldn''t help thinking.


    According to his memory, Su Nan spent no more than two hours in the company today.


    Su Nan went to the garage to drive. On the way, she went to the private kitchen to pack some prepared meals and went straight back to her apartment.


    Standing at the door of Shang Qian''s apartment, I hesitated.


    Although she knew the password of their house, she didn''t go there on her own initiative.


    But Shang Qian should still be resting now. Maybe she will disturb him when she goes in


    But think about the face of that old woman, chief editor Viola Zhang. She didn''t even think about it. She just pressed the password.


    The big house is clean and tidy, very quiet.


    Shang Qian should still be sleeping in his bedroom.


    Su Nan didn''t think much, so she went directly to the kitchen and put the packaged food on a delicate plate one by one.


    It''s very beautiful.


    As soon as the last dish was served, I saw a lazy and tall figure standing by the wall, leaning against the wall. The whole person had a gentle temperament with an air of no affectation.


    There was a smile in his eyes, and when he looked at him, it seemed to overflow with light.


    Su Nan was surprised, "are you up?"


    Shang Qian smiled deeper and deeper. He walked over, took her hand and kissed her gently on the back of her hand.


    Thousands of lovers.


    "Hard work, you shouldn''t do these things with these hands. You don''t need to do these things for me in the future."


    Su Nan blinked and looked at a table full of rich food.


    He seems to have misunderstood something.


    "Why don''t you sit down and have a taste?"


    Su Nan calmly and warmly invited him to sit down.


    Shang Qian sat down, his eyes full of tenderness, as if he could drown people in his eyes.


    Su Nan felt guilty at once, but didn''t open her mouth to explain.


    Shang Qian is very proud. He eats every dish with enthusiasm and looks like he wants to eat all his food

 Chapter 1169

    Su Nan watched, opened her mouth, and couldn''t help saying:


    "Eat in moderation. If you eat too much, you will have indigestion."


    After finishing the last dish, Shang Qian slowly wiped his hands with a paper towel.


    "I just don''t want to waste your mind."


    His lifestyle is healthy and green. It''s been several years since he ate so much.


    However, he felt he wanted to be happy.


    It''s like having the whole world.


    Su Nan smiled and looked at each other. He finally saw a trace of wrong enthusiasm from her beautiful eyes.


    He paused and straightened the cuffs of his shirt:


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and nodded.


    "The old woman editor in chief of Viola wanted to make a hidden rule, sun Haoyang. I gave them up.


    But now it is necessary to have a cover that is even more powerful than viola. At present, I think the fashion magazine "VJ" in M country is more in line with my psychological expectations.


    But the third brother is not here. Du Yan is useless at the critical time. I can''t count on him. If it''s convenient for you here, can you set up a line? "


    Shang Qian looked at her silently, without any unhappiness. On the contrary, there was a faint smile in his eyes.


    Su Nan asked him for help!


    This is a golden opportunity!


    "Is it inconvenient?"


    Su Nan bit his lower lip and asked him.


    If it was inconvenient, she would have to call Su Qi back!


    Shang Qian smiled, "it''s not inconvenient. I''m glad to help you."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and called the editor in chief of the fashion magazine VJ in M.


    Su Nan looked at it calmly.


    The phone was soon picked up.


    "Shang? I didn''t expect you would take the initiative to call me. When will you come back, we are looking forward to you..."


    The editor in chief over the phone was very friendly and familiar with Shang Qian.


    It seems that the relationship between the two people is really good.


    Shang Qian smiled at Su Nan:


    "Sily, recommend an artist to shoot your cover, OK?"


    "No! You know I hate this way most. I have to choose the artists carefully in each episode..."


    Shang Qian frowned. Just as he was about to say something, Su Nan said:


    "I don''t have to make it difficult for them to choose sun Haoyang. Ask him if his magazine is sold? I''ll just buy it..."


    After she finished speaking naturally, people inside and outside the phone fell into silence.


    Shang Qian looked up at her slightly, with some surprise in his eyes.


    But there was no news from the people on the phone.


    VJ magazine has a very high status in M country and is the best-selling magazine.


    For this reason, it has become the darling of the global fashion industry.


    There is no capital blessing behind him, because the global entertainment industry is his powerful capital.


    How much money is willing to flow into VJ just to show up in the magazine.


    Acquisition


    It''s impossible.


    Su Nan paused, blinked, and looked at Shang Qian calmly:


    "Come on, let him make an offer."


    Shang Qian paused. No wonder she didn''t worry about being rejected from the beginning.


    Because of her purpose, she is never afraid of rejection.


    If you refuse her, you will face bankruptcy.


    Miss Su''s style!


    He has seen it.


    But... Why so cute?


    "Sily, do you hear me? Make an offer..."


    Shang Qian''s low voice reached the other side of the phone.


    "Lying in the trough, I thought I heard wrong just now, but I didn''t think it was true!"

 Chapter 1170

    There was a voice on the phone, and then he said:


    "Are you crazy..."


    Shang Qian calmly waited for him to finish and was about to speak


    Su Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It turned out to be su Qi.


    She smiled. It must be Du Yan who told Su Qi. Su Qi called.


    He must have a way.


    Thinking, she pointed to her mobile phone, looked at Shang Qian, and then went to the balcony to answer the phone.


    "Third brother..."


    Her soft voice came, and Su Qi was stunned.


    "I hear you want to buy VJ?"


    He was straightforward.


    Su Nan said, "let''s buy it and arrange for our own people, so that the last cover won''t depend on people''s faces!"


    Su Qi paused. "What you said is reasonable. I support you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Qian looked at Su Nan answering the phone. He was in high spirits. His eyes and eyebrows moved. The light enveloped her. There was a faint halo around her.


    Extremely beautiful.


    He couldn''t help staring at it.


    But the next second, I was awakened by the curse in the phone.


    "Shang, you said, who was talking so loudly just now?"


    The popularity of the phone is about to smoke. I can''t wait to climb out of my mobile phone and teach a lesson.


    Shang Qian said quietly, "Su Nan, the eldest daughter of Su''s group, is also my girlfriend."


    He added the last sentence inexplicably, with an imperceptible complacency in his tone.


    The anger of the people on the phone suddenly went out.


    He was silent and felt that Shang Qian was not joking. He tried to open his mouth:


    "Really?"


    "Which one of your questions is true?"


    "Is it Su Nan who wants to buy VJ?"


    "Of course."


    "At the beginning, we wanted her to take the first cover. Her image and personality are so charming. In addition, her family background is also very controversial. It is simply a perfect cover.


    But our people sent us the news, and they didn''t even make an appointment to meet, so they were rejected by their group... "


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. Generally, such a large group would not let the president come forward to do some useless work for its own mystery.


    Especially this kind of entertainment news magazine.


    It''s reasonable that Su''s group doesn''t like it.


    Sily sighed, and then the passion filled:


    "Why don''t you let her accept the shooting of our cover, and I promise to bring that... Line 18 on the second envelope?"


    After all, with sunhaoyang''s popularity, they are a popular magazine all over the world. Such a small minion has never heard of it.


    To let him write the first letter was to lower the level of their magazine.


    Su Nan comes in after calling and happens to hear sily''s request on the phone.


    She smiled: "no, I don''t agree. My third brother has promised me that he will find someone to arrange the acquisition."


    The people on the phone were silent again.


    Shang Qian gave a low smile, and the people on the phone finally couldn''t help it:


    "Don''t... don''t be impulsive. We are a magazine with a position. Money can''t buy us out."


    Su Nan: "then try."


    In any case, with Su Qi, even if he is unsuccessful, he will succeed in putting sun Haoyang on the cover.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan was in a good mood. She immediately took her mobile phone, hummed a song, waved to Shang Qian and said goodbye.


    With a smile, Shang Qian hung up the phone and began to pack his things.


    When I put the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen, I suddenly glanced at the packaging bag on the side.


    The word "private kitchen" is printed on the bag, which is particularly obvious.


    Shang Qian was stunned and suddenly realized something. He couldn''t help laughing

 Chapter 1171

    No wonder in his sleep, Shang Qian didn''t hear the fire in the kitchen. It turned out that it was brought by the private kitchen?


    He was familiar with the taste of this private kitchen, but when Su Nan looked at him here, he didn''t even notice the familiarity.


    He looked down at his stomach and ate so much that he felt lonely?


    It''s so angry and funny.


    But then he put the things away gently.


    Before going to bed.


    He sent a message to Su Nan:


    "Next time you can change your kitchen for a change."


    Su Nan: don''t you like this restaurant very much


    Shang Qian immediately choked.


    Love to eat?


    In his opinion, eating all is a sign of love.


    Nothing wrong.


    He replied patiently, "I love it because you brought it."


    Su Nan''s face was a little hot:


    "OK, thank you today..."


    Shang Qian: "...."


    Su Nan put down her mobile phone and went to bed. She has never had much insomnia. Even Qin Yu envies her good sleep.


    Early the next morning.


    The light in the morning was soft and clear. She was reluctantly woken up by Yu Lou''s phone.


    Pick it up.


    "Assistant Yu..."


    Her voice was languid, stifling her rising breath.


    Yu Lou: "excuse me, Mr. Su. Now Viola has made an announcement in the early morning. This morning, there was a hot Search about sunhaoyang''s repentance of shooting the cover.


    It is difficult to control the public opinion on the Internet. After all, the other party has always had a high position in the circle... "


    Su Nan listened patiently to Yu Lou''s report. She was completely awake.


    "Where is Du Yan?"


    "Mr. Du said he would ask Miss Su for advice, so he asked me to call you."


    Yu Lou opened his mouth trembling.


    Su Nan sneered.


    "He pushed three, four, five, and left himself clean, waiting for me to deal with it?


    I don''t think he should take this position anymore. Just go home and sleep... "


    It is rare for her to be so angry.


    From last night till now.


    She was only informed now.


    Who is wrong for missing the best opportunity to suppress the heat?


    This Du Yan is going to revolt!


    Yu Lou listened to Su Nan''s words with fear and could not really agree.


    Although Huaying entertainment has a capital injection from Su''s group, the real shareholder is Su Qi.


    Su Qi may agree with Su Nan''s decision, but as Yu Lou, he must not express any opinions on personnel changes.


    Although, he thought Su Nan was right!


    After a while, Su Nan''s scolding gradually stopped.


    Yu loucai summoned up the courage to ask:


    "President Su, now..."


    Su Nan snorted coldly, "don''t worry about it, just let the heat be hot. Anyway, it''s good to have the heat. If you turn around, you can borrow the east wind."


    Yu Lou sighed with relief: "OK, do you need to send a car to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll drive myself."


    Su Nan said and hung up.


    She chose a simple jumpsuit and overalls, which looked young and full of vitality.


    Of course, the premise is to ignore the indifference in her eyes.


    Soxhlet group.


    She finished the department meeting in no hurry, and then she had time to see the latest progress on the Internet.


    The hot search of "SUN Hao and Yang playing big cards" has been on the Internet for three hours.


    The following comments are also skeptical and spiteful:


    "How long have you been washing white and playing big cards again?"


    "Why does the entertainment industry have an illusion of self righteousness: is it great to be an artist?"

 Chapter 1172

    "I began to doubt whether the previous domestic violence was deliberately committed?"


    "Is a magazine like Viola not worthy of my brother''s coffee? Does my brother misunderstand his coffee?"


    "The first step into the fashion circle was ruined. Visually, no magazines will cooperate with him in the future. I''m afraid..."


    "We should sit back and wait for things to turn around. We should calm down when we eat melons."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan hooked her lips and glanced casually.


    Then she clicked on the statement released by Viola:


    Due to the incompatibility of the artist surnamed sun, we have decided to terminate the cooperation with the artist surnamed sun. The next cover magazine will invite the popular young student Yufei to shoot. Please pay attention.


    No wonder.


    An artist surnamed sun doesn''t cooperate. He has begun to guide the topic in the direction of SUN Hao and Yang playing big cards.


    This is the first time that a magazine has attacked an artist like this.


    It seems that I can''t bear it. I don''t want to get used to the bad habits of artists.


    No wonder most people in the comments are on the side of the magazine and believe that SUN Hao and yang are playing big cards.


    It''s almost a matter of naming names.


    It''s almost noon.


    SUN Hao and Yang have not heard anything yet.


    Yu Lou watched Su Nan calmly start to deal with business affairs, and went down temporarily to inspect the subsidiary.


    It was a busy day.


    Duyan dare not call Su Nan directly.


    I can only bomb Yu Lou''s phone again and again to inquire about Su Nan''s whereabouts and practices.


    In the end, Su Nan realized that Yu Lou was a bit diligent in answering the phone, and Yu Lou was afraid to answer it


    "Yes... Mr. Du."


    Yu Lou thought for a while and explained.


    This is not a personal call.


    He doesn''t have time to wander.


    Su Nan pulled at the corners of her mouth coldly.


    "I want to wait for the hare, but I care if the hare will come?"


    "After all, President Du has invested a lot in sunhaoyang. I''m afraid he won''t get his money back..."


    Yu Lou murmured, but said the key point at once.


    Su Nan rolled her eyes indifferently and continued to do her own thing.


    In the afternoon.


    The heat finally began to drop.


    But the commentary seems to have identified a fact: "sunhaoyang is playing big cards.".


    Referring to Xu Yan, famous artists are going to be scolded and get out of the entertainment industry.


    But SUN Hao and Yang seem not to have reached this point.


    However, there are many opponents who are secretly preparing black manuscripts to make him disappear completely when he is desperate.


    At three pm.


    Su Qi called: "Xiao Wu, things are done. The people in VJ will contact you by themselves."


    Su Nan''s eyes lit up and she put down her pen.


    "So fast?"


    "Shang Qian probably made a lot of efforts in the middle. I thought it would take at least a few days of negotiation to win. Unexpectedly, he had already said hello.


    The man you are looking for has a good eye at present. "


    Hearing Su Qi praise him so much, Su Nan feels like praising herself.


    She smiled. "Of course."


    Su Qi smiled. "OK, I''m going to rehearse. You can go to see the cicada for me. Don''t worry about your own fun!"


    "I know, I treat her much better than you..."


    Su Nan''s tone was arrogant and could not help complaining:


    "By the way, Du Yan is so good at taking Joe. You have to warn him. If you dare to make me angry again, go away."


    Su Qi was silent. Unexpectedly, Su Nan was so angry with Du Yan.


    Although he wanted to make it clear, it was too late.


    "OK, if you say go away, go away. I''m not here. You have the the final say in the company."

 Chapter 1173

    Su Qi hung up the phone in a hurry.


    One is a good friend and the other is a sister.


    To whom, does that matter?


    In the office of Huaying entertainment.


    Duyan sneezed hard.


    I wonder who is scolding him?


    Su Nan hung up, and then Shang Qian called again.


    "Su Nan, are you in a better mood today?"


    "It''s terrible... But it''s much better to hear from you."


    This is not a love word, but Shang Qian did not know the inside story.


    He smiled in a low voice. "So I still have such magic power? It''s a great honor."


    Sunan: can you help me? Su Qi just said that he had helped her so much. She was really grateful!


    Shang Qian paused with a soft voice:


    "By the way, let me tell you a good news. You can send someone to contact VJ magazine. Although you can''t buy it completely, the other party agreed to participate in 2% of the shares."


    Su Nan could not help sighing: "only 2 percent?"


    Shang Qian smiled: "for the sake of public opinion control, the whole business only participated in 0.7% shares. 2% is the largest share I can win for you."


    Su Nan opened her mouth, a little surprised.


    i see.


    There must be a lot of people who want to have a bite of such a sweet cake.


    Then the share will have to be diluted.


    In this way, 2% is indeed quite a lot.


    "But twopercent, do I have the the final say?"


    She made an aggrieved opening.


    Shang Qian paused and laughed in a moment. His voice was deep and mellow.


    "Although we can''t participate in the decision-making power, we can still do it if we want our own people to be the first."


    As soon as his words were uttered, Su Nan''s mood brightened.


    "OK, I will ask Yu Lou to follow up this matter immediately."


    Su Nan hung up the phone happily, and then told Yu Lou about it.


    Yu Lou was so shocked that he couldn''t even say anything. I didn''t expect Su Nan to finish what he said casually in less than a day?


    "Go and get in touch. Don''t waste time."


    "Yes, Mr. Su, but now the public opinion on the Internet... Do we need to release this news and divert our attention?"


    Su Nan paused. "Before the official announcement, don''t reveal any information."


    After hearing this, Yu Lou nodded, "OK, I''ll do it now."


    She looked at the online comments with her mobile phone, and there were more and more bad comments.


    Sunhao and Yangfang''s silence was seen as guilty.


    On the contrary, it made Viola more arrogant and gained a lot of people''s favor and recognition.


    She quit the web page and opened wechat.


    Looking at Yu Fei, who never contacted her actively, he sent a message:


    "Miss Su, Viola chose me to shoot the cover instead of sunhaoyang. I will keep this cooperation resource for the company."


    Su Nan looked at it and returned to the home page. She had no intention of replying.


    There are often leaks in the circle. It is not uncommon for Viola to see Yu Fei''s enthusiasm.


    Even after sun Haoyang gave up, the public had higher expectations for Yu Fei.


    But... Su Nan feels uncomfortable with the way artists in the same company compete.


    Moreover, we still use this kind of way that looks high sounding but actually has a miasma.


    However, it cannot be ruled out that there is an element inspired by Du Yan.


    Ah, the capitalist


    In the evening, before work.


    Yu Lou finally arranged things and came back with a man.


    "President Su, this is sily, editor in chief and lawyer of VJ magazine."

 Chapter 1174

    Su Nan paused, raised his eyes, and looked at the bearded foreigner in front of him. Is he the one who kept swearing on Shang Qian''s phone yesterday?


    Sily is also observing Su Nan, squinting, stepping forward and reaching out.


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Su."


    Su Nan smiled and walked over to shake hands with him.


    "Sily, I didn''t expect you to come here in person. We talked last night."


    Sily was helpless and looked like a helpless little old man.


    "I know. After I hung up, I bought a ticket and came here to see who was coveting VJ. However, I am honored to be Miss Su. If it was you, we would be happy."


    Su Nan couldn''t help smiling. This little old man is really glib.


    I guess it''s because the general conditions have been settled. I''ll say something nice to save my life.


    "Thank you. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    She looked at Yu Lou and winked. Yu Lou immediately turned around and called the lawyer of Su''s group to work out the contract as quickly as possible.


    Sily looked at the scene and immediately rubbed her eyebrows helplessly.


    "My God! It seems that I can''t do without signing the contract, but I have to make it clear in advance..."


    Su Nan nodded and looked at him seriously.


    Sily: "the male artist you recommended has a lot of moral problems. Even if he is listed in our magazine, it will not change anything. Our magazine will not make any guarantee for him.


    Moreover, "VJ" is a fashion magazine. There is no endorsement of any fashion brand under his name, and there is no fashion potential. It is impossible to get the first cover just by virtue of a face that is not outstanding.


    For the sake of your becoming a shareholder, I have discussed with the editors that at most a small module should be arranged inside the magazine to introduce him... "


    Sily reached out and made a gesture.


    It''s really small.


    Not worth mentioning.


    But for sunhaoyang, it is an exceptional exception.


    But the opposite Su Nan just sat quietly with her eyes down. Although she seemed to be smiling gently, it was obvious that she was not satisfied with this requirement.


    If it''s not the first letter, what''s the point of her doing so much?


    We only pay attention to the first, and the rest are "those people".


    Yu Lou and the lawyer sat by, waiting for their discussion.


    After a while, Su Nan raised her eyes and smiled with a kind of indifferent bearing.


    "Sily, I can understand what you want to say for the sake of VJ, but please believe that there is nothing wrong with choosing sun Haoyang. The black material on him is not true, and the truth will soon be revealed.


    His commercial value lies in a professional actor, not a fashionable clothes hanger.


    Most importantly, sily, I also know that if his coffee is forced to be put on the cover, it may backfire, so I suggest that he find a partner. "


    Sily looked at her in shock, which he didn''t expect.


    "Partner?"


    Su Nan smiled. "The last spokesperson of Su''s group was sister Ogilvy, because she retired from the circle and no longer spoke for products of any brand.


    If you let her shoot the cover with sun Haoyang, the effect will be good. "


    Sily was stunned and immediately showed an unbelievable expression.


    "It''s impossible. Ogilvy & Mather doesn''t accept any interview invitations in the circle. She hasn''t photographed the cover of a magazine for nearly ten years. How could she agree..."

 Chapter 1175

    "Leave it to me. I can do it."


    Su Nan smiled, "if you think this method is OK."


    Sily paused, his face never calmed down.


    Thought Su Nan was joking.


    But it didn''t look like she was joking.


    Back yesterday, when she said on the phone that she would buy VJ, it was so easy.


    She did it in less than a day.


    "Miss Su, let me confirm that the Ogilvy beauty you mentioned is the Ogilvy beauty who has won the best actress in Hollywood for six years and created its own cosmetics brand."


    He still can''t believe it.


    This Ogilvy & Mather exists in the circle of M country, which is pursued by thousands of people.


    The self created style of beauty.


    She always goes her own way, but she has won the best actress in Hollywood for six consecutive times, and her position in the circle is simply beyond her reach. Even some people spend a lot of money and can''t let her see it more.


    Her news is also mysterious. She took photos in Hawaii today and went to Alaska tomorrow. No one knows her exact itinerary.


    But her fans are so crazy that I can''t imagine it.


    If Ogilvy & Mather could shoot this cover


    Su Nan smiled. There was some pressure between her speech and behavior.


    "Of course, there is no second Ogilvy in the world."


    Sily immediately nodded, "OK, if Ogilvy and this person partner, then I will immediately arrange the cover shooting, the first cover of the season!"


    Su Nan smiled deeply, then looked at Yu Lou.


    Yu Lou hurriedly handed over the prepared contract.


    "Mr. Su, we are ready."


    Su Nan took a look at it and handed it to sily.


    Sily nodded. He was also a lawyer and very strict.


    However, the efficiency and seriousness of Su''s group are admirable.


    He could not help looking at Su Nan.


    It''s hard to imagine that her courage can be connected with the arrogant young lady last night.


    He looked OK, so he signed his name, closed his pen, put it in his pocket and smiled.


    Laugh meaningfully:


    "Miss Su, are you really dating Shang Qian?


    I am curious about the reason why he can transfer all his shares in VJ to you. "


    Su Nan was a little stiff, and her eyes were shocked.


    Even Yu Lou could not help raising his head and holding his breath.


    Su Nan: "what? His shares?"


    Sily nodded and smiled, "yes, this 2% of the shares originally belonged to Shang Qian. VJ has long stipulated that unless shareholders voluntarily withdraw, the shares will not be diluted.


    Anyway, Miss Su, welcome to VJ. "


    With that, he stood up and extended his hand to her again.


    Su Nan sat there stiffly, looking a little dull.


    Yu Lou coughed as a reminder. Su Nan suddenly woke up and calmly stood up and smiled.


    "Thank you."


    It turned out that what she took was Shang Qian''s shares.


    Sily smiled. "In order to celebrate, let''s have dinner together in the evening. By the way, tell me where Ogilvy is now?"


    Su Nan lifted her hair, smiled and looked at Yu Lou: "go and arrange it. I will attend the meeting with Mr. Shang."


    On this occasion, if Shang Qian doesn''t show up, it''s really inappropriate.


    Su Nan''s heart was full of clouds. The sudden news could not be regarded as unknown.


    She sent a message to Shang Qian, who immediately replied:


    available.


    It''s like it''s already ready.


    Then she sent the position

 Chapter 1176

    When Su Nan and sily rushed there, Shang Qian had arrived at the reserved box.


    Sily was more excited to see him than to see his relatives.


    As soon as we met, we went up to say hello:


    "Shang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It was said that I would return to country m after several months. You have gone forever..."


    Shang Qian stood upright and smiled:


    "Welcome here..."


    With these words, he went to pull Su Nan''s hand.


    Sily£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are you really happy?


    Su Nan smiled and shook back. Shang Qian''s thumb rubbed the back of her hand. The small movements were full of intimacy and ambiguity.


    Her heart quivered as if it had been brushed by a feather.


    Looking at him sideways, his side face is smooth, his facial features are deep, and his smile is sincere and gentle.


    Very comfortable.


    Sily leads the way to the box. Shang Qian pulls Su Nan one step slower.


    He suddenly bent over and whispered in her ear:


    "Is everything going well? Didn''t the old man take advantage of the fire?"


    He is always concerned about Su Nan''s progress here.


    Su Nan was really soft in her heart.


    How could she meet such a nice person?


    She pursed her lips and looked at him with sour eyes


    "No, but... You transferred 2% of the shares to me?"


    Shang Qian was stunned, and his face suddenly sank.


    "Why did he tell you?"


    Su Nan looked at her helplessly: "if I had known this..."


    Shang Qian smiled and patted her on the shoulder:


    "There is no need for psychological pressure. It''s the same for you and me."


    "How can it be the same? I just want to find a way to go through the back door. You are killing me with one stone..."


    Shang Qian was silent for a few seconds. His fingers fell behind her ears and gently sorted out her broken hair.


    "No, don''t you want to try your the final say?"


    Su Nan was stunned.


    It sounds like she is so arrogant


    "Hey, come on in, Shang. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t you miss me at all?"


    Sily greeted them with enthusiasm.


    Su Nan smiled and walked in first.


    Shang Qian: "please don''t express your love for me in front of my girlfriend, so that she won''t be happy."


    He gave her a deep look.


    Su Nan choked.


    Not really.


    She wouldn''t be jealous of a little old man over half a century old


    Sily glanced at him with great dissatisfaction.


    "Shang, how can you do this? You said clearly that I am your best friend."


    "No, I didn''t say that."


    Shang Qian firmly denied it.


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing when she saw this. She could see that their feelings were really good.


    Sily: "originally, I was very unhappy because of the artist, but Miss Su said that I could go with Ogilvy. I think VJ can still be saved. In this way, if you transfer your shares to Miss Su, I won''t lose any money."


    Shang Qian''s face sank slightly, but due to Su Nan''s presence, he could only suppress it.


    "Sily, you promised me you wouldn''t tell anyone about it, especially Su Nan."


    Sily looked at Su Nan and Shang Qian.


    "Why? She will know sooner or later. Aren''t you dating?"


    He may not understand Shang Qian''s good intentions, but he just said goodbye without a word.


    I don''t want to see him.


    Su Nan pulled Shang Qian''s clothes with a smile.


    Carefully close up:


    "I''ll know sooner or later. Don''t worry. I''ll give it back to you when I finish it."


    Shang Qian took her hand and tightened it. His eyes were dark and deep:


    "For you, it''s yours."

 Chapter 1177

    A meal was fairly smooth.


    After dinner, Su Nan and Shang Qian took sily back to the hotel to rest, and then they went back to the apartment together.


    After a day and a night, the public opinion was almost fermenting. Seeing that new gossip was about to replace the heat, suddenly an anonymous person exposed a group.


    People in the group are sharing their own industry secrets.


    A person called "irradiating the world" sent a large number of photos in the group wantonly.


    These photos are undoubtedly the fruit photos of some artists.


    Take a closer look, some popular artists, including those who have worked with Viola, almost never let go, both men and women.


    However, in these photos, the artist''s expression is not as relaxed as in private, but as obedient and cooperative. This is work.


    The following people immediately replied:


    "My God, this woman has such a great figure. Don''t you have nosebleed when you shoot?"


    "This man is really not very good. He really depends on painting in the later stage, but this kind of photo is really rare to see..."


    "Awesome, but it''s a pity that there is no photo of sunhaoyang. It''s said that his figure is first-class. Many rich women want to enjoy it..." @ "shine on the world" Mr.


    Then, "irradiate the world" came out and replied:


    "Sunhaoyang refused to take off his clothes when shooting. Su Nan met her when shooting. Miss Su was so angry that she refused to let sunhaoyang shoot immediately.


    But you know the ending. If you offend our magazine, we won''t even give Su''s group face.


    Isn''t it just a sun Haoyang? Our rule is not to take photos without undressing. What''s the big deal? "


    "Awesome..."


    "Great!"


    Irradiating the world: "don''t tell me, the old woman of our chief editor Zhang still wants to sleep with him, but it''s a pity that he is not a good man.


    In the future, there will be good resources for everyone to share. Pay attention to confidentiality! "


    "Rest assured!"


    "Rest assured!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people were relieved that someone still took a screenshot of this chat record and sent it to the Internet.


    However, those who are interested in it have exposed that "irradiating the world" is Viola''s Royal photographer, who has a high status in the circle, and he doesn''t like ordinary young artists.


    Very quickly, this exposed chat record was released in the early morning, and arrived at the hot search No. 1 at 5 a.m.


    Viola''s people, no matter how much money they spend, just can''t delete this chat record, or even reduce the popularity.


    The whole Viola has become an ant on the hot pot, and everyone is scared.


    And the netizens on the Internet may not have expected that the reversal came so quickly.


    And it is still in such a firm way.


    Although the photos of countless artists have been coded, the image features of facial features can clearly distinguish who they are.


    Everyone''s discussion turned into a hidden rule phenomenon of collective crusading against viola.


    Originally, I just wanted to see the excitement. Who knows that someone bullied AI Dou in his own house? Can you bear it?


    The reporters were about to blow up the phone of Viola''s headquarters, but no one dared to answer it, or even go to work.


    Because countless fans and journalists are crowded at the door, waiting to meet the unethical photographer and the old woman who wants to sleep with sunhaoyang, editor in chief sunxiaojuan!


    The eggs and banners are ready.


    At the door of the company, the banners were prominently displayed. Undoubtedly, they were all swearing words and making them apologize.


    For a while, it was very lively.

 Chapter 1178

    The voice on the Internet is even more boiling. So many artists are involved at once. Now everyone doesn''t have to pretend to be dead to watch the excitement. They have come out and made statements.


    Various lawyer''s letters and clarifications were posted on the Internet.


    Almost all in the same format, the same law firm.


    The artist''s attitude is not ambiguous. After all, it''s a matter of certainty. It just means that he doesn''t know about it and reserves the right to pursue it.


    "Viola is really a pot of dirty water. It''s rotten from top to bottom. How dare she love us so much?"


    "I didn''t expect that SUN Hao and Yang were really wronged. Why isn''t Viola proud now? Come out and kill him?"


    "That old woman, sunxiaojuan, chief editor of Viola, wants to sleep with SUN Hao Yang? Bah!"


    "I really admire sun Haoyang for being a man. He was wronged and didn''t explain a word. He really has a different attitude!"


    "It''s good to have a cool place with your back against a big tree. Fortunately, goddess Su is here. Otherwise, what can sun Haoyang do?"


    "SUN Hao and Yang Ke are really good at anti submarine rules. I fully believe that he would not have been violent in the past. After all, he hasn''t even explained such a wronged thing. There is no shadow of domestic violence."


    "But why didn''t some AI Dou refuse to take off his clothes like sun Haoyang?


    Is it the photographer''s responsibility to expose the photos?


    No one thought about why some artists would give in, and whether the people who gave in had been slept by the old woman. It was a terrible thought! "


    "Only I have some CP against Su goddess and sunhaoyang? Sunhaoyang never framed Su Nan. Su Nan never let anyone bully sun Haoyang. They are really close friends..."


    "Damn Viola, who took the cover of their house? It''s really unlucky for eight generations. Is it true that every magazine is like this? Is it the unspoken rule of the industry?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiaojuan, editor in chief Zhang, was in the car not far from the company, wearing sunglasses and looking at the airtight door surrounded by so many people.


    She anxiously made one phone call after another, but no one answered.


    "There are so many friends at ordinary times. Now I can''t count on any of them?"


    Best of all, she angrily called the photographer.


    "You did a good deed. Those photos are the handle we keep. If you dare to send them out like this, those artists won''t eat us?"


    The photographer also drank too much last night. When he was drinking, one of his new friends, a fellow countryman and his new apprentice, wanted to see the rules of this industry, so he took him to the group and sent those photos.


    It has been sent before, and no one will take screenshots.


    Now


    His brain is in a daze. His phone is about to explode. He is already in a hurry about things on the Internet.


    Those old friends began to retreat one by one, no doubt to get rid of the relationship with him.


    "Boss, the most important thing now is that those hot searches have to be removed so that public opinion can slowly decline."


    Zhangxiaojuan editor in chief:


    "Why don''t you tell me? I contacted the person in charge of the platform at the first time. They didn''t give face at all. They said that it was an invitation. Hot search needs to stay for one day and one night!"


    The photographer''s face turned white.


    Day and night.


    What does it mean?


    It means that no matter what public relations he does, it won''t help.


    It means those people will eat him alive.


    He immediately hung up the phone and went to contact the fellow townsman he had just met.


    The more you think about it, the more something goes wrong. It must have something to do with the wine last night

 Chapter 1179

    But the phone was called again and again, but no one answered.


    Suddenly, the photographer''s mind sank and he understood.


    This man must have done it!


    He was careless!


    Zhangxiaojuan looked at her mobile phone swearing, suddenly remembered something, and immediately called Duyan.


    Duyan looked at his mobile phone and didn''t answer it.


    He could feel that Su Nan was already very dissatisfied with himself.


    In particular, after she stopped sun Haoyang from shooting, he put Yu Fei in.


    He just doesn''t want to give up such good resources and opportunities.


    There are some unspoken rules that you love and I wish. It is not a great opportunity for mutual benefit.


    It''s so common that he doesn''t care at all.


    But when he saw the hot search on the Internet, he was immediately impressed.


    Needless to say, he knew that it must be Su Nan''s handwriting.


    But she didn''t tell him.


    There was no word of it.


    He inquired about Su Nan from Yu Lou for countless times, and the news he got was that there was no trend.


    But she quietly did a big thing, which was enough to stir the whole entertainment circle and show people the dirtiest side of the circle.


    Such a face tearing action broke out overnight.


    Why?


    Because she doesn''t trust him anymore.


    When Duyan realized this problem, he sat in his office and watched the Internet in silence.


    No one answered the phone.


    In this position, he made a lot of decisions instead of Su Qi, which shows that he not only has the ability to network and resources, but also has a good enough relationship with Su Qi before he can come to this day.


    But he really panicked today.


    On the surface, Su Qi was unruly, but it was hard to imagine how much he attached to his family. In particular, his younger sister was obedient.


    If Su Nan wants him to go away, will su Qi hesitate?


    unable.


    He leaned against the back of the chair and closed his eyes. What a pity!


    The mobile phone was still ringing again and again. He impatiently picked it up and picked it up. His tone was very blunt:


    "Don''t call me. I can''t save you. Do you know who you offended?


    SUN Hao, Yang, dare you move? Are you crazy about men? "


    His speech was so ugly that he didn''t even bother to do it.


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and he also suppressed his anger and gently pleaded:


    "Mr. Du, I have no other way. At present, only you can help me. As long as you say hello to the platform and remove the hot search.


    When I pass this level safely, I will spare no effort if I can help you later! "


    Duyan: "just because of you, I don''t know how to pass this level. I tell you, there''s nothing I can do!"


    "Mr. Du, you forgot that Yufei has reached cooperation with us..."


    Zhangxiaojuan threatened Yufei and gave up sun Haoyang at the beginning, but Duyan said all the good things and replaced Yufei.


    Now, how can your face change so fast?


    "Yu Fei? You can do whatever you want. Do you like to shoot or not? Anyway, Su Nan only wants to hold sun Haoyang in his eyes. I can''t control others!"


    Duyan said that and hung up.


    He can''t save himself. He hesitates to call Su Qi for help


    Zhangxiaojuan scolded his eight generations of ancestors in the car and turned her back on others.


    Seeing the people at the door seemed to recognize her car, several people came slowly and secretly to take photos of her car.


    Zhangxiaojuan was in a panic. She directly started the car, stepped on the accelerator and left.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1180

    Soxhlet group.


    Su Nan was in a good mood early in the morning because she knew that things should be reversed.


    After the meeting, Yu Lou looked at her and admired Su Nan''s patience.


    If it were him, he would jump up excitedly.


    She had just returned to the office. As soon as she sat down, she looked at her mobile phone and told Yu Lou:


    "Go downstairs and bring someone up."


    Yu Lou: "... Yes."


    Su Nan sat there, feeling the coffee beans and looking at the web page in a good mood.


    Sun Haoyang expressed his gratitude to her.


    Sincere and brief.


    But I can see that it was written by heart.


    Su Nan replied, "you''re welcome. The good play is still to come."


    If the public relations teams of major companies are at a loss about sunhaoyang, Su Nan''s move is a desperate one.


    The public relations in the entertainment industry, no matter how set up and dressed, can not get rid of the bottom rebound under the rules.


    The rule is the default that the hidden rule is reasonable and will not involve the interests of other artists.


    Otherwise, the capital behind other artists will not agree.


    But Sunan doesn''t care.


    She didn''t misjudge people. Sun Haoyang just stood up to others.


    Otherwise, if everyone else takes off the film, he will live and die. Doesn''t that mean anything?


    Such great advantages should be known to the people of the whole country!


    Sunhaoyang didn''t come out in time to defend himself, which made those netizens more impressed with sunhaoyang.


    This is a fan who can''t even buy it.


    Glancing at the unread information on wechat, Yu Fei also sent a message:


    "Sorry, Mr. Su, I have given up cooperation with viola."


    Su Nan still didn''t reply.


    Yu Lou knocked at the door. "Mr. Su, I have arrived."


    "Please come in."


    Su Nan smiled, made coffee, and took it to the rest table in front of the French window.


    A tall, thin young man came in, respectful and careful.


    "Hello, Miss Su. Nice to meet you."


    He looked nervous.


    Su Nan smiled and sat on one side, "please sit down."


    The young man sat down carefully.


    Su Nan pushed the coffee in front of him.


    "Thank you for helping me."


    "You''re welcome. Cheng Er Shao was very kind to me. He said I would help.


    Besides, if it hadn''t been for him, I wouldn''t have entered their circle so easily, and Viola''s people wouldn''t have trusted me so quickly. In fact, everything was very coincidental and smooth, and I didn''t do anything. "


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and was modest.


    "Anyway, you helped me a lot. Well, in order to thank you, please accept this."


    Su Nan smiled, took out a card and put it on the table.


    There are fivemillion in it.


    Not much, not much.


    The young man waved his hand flustered. "No, I can''t."


    "Please take it. It''s just a bit of kindness. Don''t worry. I''ve erased your online registration information. No one will investigate your true identity, but your current phone number can''t be used anymore.


    I heard that your major is photography. If you like, I will recommend you to work in the Photography Department of the waves. If you don''t like it, I won''t force it. "


    The young man was stunned for a moment. He immediately responded and stood up and bowed his thanks.


    "I will, Miss Su. I will."


    Su Nan smiled and glanced at Yu Lou.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Yu Lou took the card and stuffed it into the young man''s pocket.


    "Come on, I''ll show you."

 Chapter 1181

    Su Nan was relieved to see the man leave.


    I feel really happy.


    She picked up her cell phone and called Cheng Yi.


    "The person you are looking for is good and reliable. I gave him the money and found him a job. Do you need to do anything else?"


    Cheng Yi hesitated, "then don''t use it..."


    Su Nan frowned, "Cheng Er, where did you find it?"


    It was urgent. She just had an idea and sent it to the group. Cheng Yi recommended someone to come over.


    Because she was recommended by Cheng Yi, she had no doubt and used it directly.


    It didn''t disappoint her.


    Things are done cleanly and beautifully.


    If it weren''t for fear that someone would find out about it, she would want to stay with her.


    Cheng Yi hesitates for a long time before he decides to speak:


    "It was the man fuyechuan was looking for. I was in the bar at that time. When I heard you say this, I talked about it. Unexpectedly, he just heard it. He asked me to give this man to you."


    Su Nan paused and felt a slight movement in her heart.


    I don''t know what it feels like, but there are some different complex emotions in my indifference.


    Sour and astringent, uncomfortable.


    Cheng Yi knows that they are impossible. Su Nan''s relationship with Shang Qian is getting better and better. There is no intention to separate them at all.


    However, he still let fuyechuan interfere in this matter. It''s all his fault.


    "You can scold if you want. Weren''t you worried at that time? I didn''t think much about it. If he dares to interfere, I will be the first to let him go..."


    Su Nan was silent, and her heart seemed to be pressed by a huge stone.


    I don''t want to owe anyone a favor.


    But why can''t you hide?


    "All right, hang up."


    Su Nan was not in the mood to listen to him and hung up.


    Just think that the young man just said "Cheng Ershao". Maybe fuyechuan asked him not to expose him?


    In that case, why don''t she just pretend she doesn''t know?


    But on second thought, she did know.


    Struggling, she found fuyechuan''s wechat page.


    Input: "thank you for your people."


    Fu YeChuan replied: "you''re welcome. I wish I could help you."


    A gentleman is decent.


    Not only helped, but also helped a lot!


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yu Lou knocked on the door and came in, interrupting her thoughts:


    "Mr. Su, I have left. What are we going to do next?"


    Su Nan immediately recovered her mood and devoted herself to the next thing.


    "If I remember correctly, the day after tomorrow will be the award ceremony of the Huaying award?"


    Yu Lou nodded, "yes, the TV series starring sunhaoyang has also been nominated for the best actor, but there is also an actor with outstanding acting skills who has been nominated with him. His performance data are very beautiful.


    So the industry thinks that SUN Hao and Yang may be running with him this time... "


    Although sun Haoyang''s play data are commendable, his acting skills are also widely recognized.


    But compared with that veteran actor, it is still a little inferior.


    Su Nan paused and frowned slightly.


    Yu Lou hurriedly said, "if sun Haoyang can win the best actor this time, he will really be in the limelight, but the actor of the acting school has always had a good reputation. In fact, the competition between the two men is equal.


    If you can, you can say hello to the host...... "


    Nothing more, that is to say, something good.


    Su Nan frowned and lifted her eyelids, looking at Yu Lou:


    "Don''t go. It''s complicated as soon as we get involved. It doesn''t matter if we don''t get it. Anyway, we have to be accompanied to run. We can''t lift it lightly."

 Chapter 1182

    Su Nan paused:


    "Say hello to the media on major platforms. Sun Haoyang''s manuscript must be sincere, low-key and modest..."


    It''s OK to brush a good impression first.


    Yu Lou nodded.


    Viola''s affairs have been black all over the world. Once this incident comes out, you won''t be able to stay in this circle in the future.


    No one dares to take risks and cooperate with them on the cover.


    Who dares?


    The kind that will be exposed and photographed


    For several days, Zhang Xiaojuan, the editor in chief, did not dare to appear.


    Later, I didn''t know who called the police. The police came forward and arrested Zhang Xiaojuan and the photographer.


    This matter was posted on the Internet, and it was immediately praised on the Internet.


    They all praised the police uncle for doing harm to the people!


    Next, the Huaying award party will warm up.


    After the Viola accident, the highest candidate nominated is sun Haoyang.


    His fan team is also very good at fighting and has a strong convening power.


    Even Yu Fei, the little fresh meat in the same period, nominated at most the Best Newcomer Award in the training of his acting skills.


    However, sun Haoyang has been nominated for the best actor directly. It can be seen that his acting skills have been deeply recognized in the industry.


    This meaning is different.


    The most important thing is that sun Haoyang was not willing to be ruled by the hidden rules in the Viola accident. His own signal is positive and positive, and stands out among many artists.


    This is also one of the evaluation criteria of the Huaying award. It is difficult to guarantee that the judges will not be partial to SUN Hao and Yang because of this matter.


    This is also the reason why Su Nan doesn''t allow Yu Lou to operate privately.


    Once you spend money to buy it, the original will naturally become far fetched.


    On the contrary, it will make the judges unwilling.


    Let nature take its course.


    Anyway, I won''t lose.


    This event is important, so Su Nan will not be absent.


    She is dressed in a slim and beautiful Gaoding, who is charming and bright. Her temperament is cold with a bit of deadly tenderness.


    She sat in the car, waiting to enter.


    Originally, she could enter the infield directly, but sunhaoyang was arranged to walk on the red carpet alone. She wanted to see it.


    On one side, Shang Qian was dressed in a dignified manner, which complemented her skirt.


    If you don''t observe carefully, few people can discover the careful machine in this style.


    He looked sideways at Su Nan, and Su Nan looked sideways out of the window.


    Suddenly, some taste.


    "Don''t worry, it will be his turn soon..."


    Su Nan couldn''t help complaining: "the people in front are really inky. How about staying a few more seconds?"


    "After all, it''s hard to make an appearance. They all want to take more shots."


    Su Nan curled his lips. He was very considerate.


    Shang Qian silently said, "but I don''t think they are as good as you."


    Su Nan''s eyelids jumped and she was finally attracted.


    Shang Qian''s voice is like gurgling water, flowing gently into people''s hearts.


    "You are the most beautiful."


    Su Nan''s heart trembled slightly, and her ears were subconsciously red.


    She smiled and generously accepted the heartfelt praise.


    "You''re right."


    She looked away and continued to look.


    Shang Qian: "...."


    The driver drove a new business car, so no one knew who the owner was.


    Su Nan is still counting the others. It''s sunhaoyang''s turn.


    A few people dawdled outside the car and surrounded a well-dressed man in the middle.


    "What''s the matter? The organizer asked SUN Hao and yang to finish the show? Yufei had been invited long ago!"

 Chapter 1183

    Another staff member echoed:


    "Yes, people are really snobbish now. Yufei, it doesn''t matter. You will go in with sunhao and Yang when the time comes. I see who dares to stop you?"


    Su Nan was attracted by the voice outside.


    She looked back and saw Yu Fei surrounded by the staff.


    She is still so young, but she smiles a little farfetched, and her face is not very good-looking.


    Yufei sighed and smiled. "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter how many people come out. Sun Haoyang is very popular. The audience must like him."


    Wen Yan.


    Several staff members were indignant:


    "Like him? If the company hadn''t deliberately washed him white recently, he would have a chance to turn over? Don''t dream!"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with the company. It seems that there is a high-level official who can praise him. It is said that this time when viola had an accident, it is also the high-level official who should protect sunhaoyang. I don''t know who the great God is?"


    "What''s wrong with Yu Fei? His data is very good. He is soft on fashion film and television resources and has made so much money for the company. Now he is so neglected?"


    "That''s right, Yufei. In a moment, you will play in the order of the finale. You and sun Haoyang are from the same company. He doesn''t dare to make things too ugly."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan felt a chill in her eyes.


    It was a coincidence that Su Nan heard them when they were waiting for the show.


    Not a word has really fallen.


    Nearby Shang Qian reached out and pinched her hand, gently soothing her ear:


    "They are all employees who make money for you. There is nothing to be angry about. Didn''t you also hold Yu Fei in your arms?"


    Su Nan''s face softened slightly.


    She glanced back at those people and turned her head lightly.


    "I regret it."


    At the beginning, I was really blinded by the simplicity of the boy.


    A young boy is more familiar with the hidden rules of this circle than she is.


    What''s so pathetic?


    The driver in front reminds:


    "SUN Hao and Yang will be the next one. They have already started to prepare..."


    Su Nan paused and immediately recovered her face.


    After a little hesitation, she simply removed Shang Qian''s hand.


    "I''ll go with him. You can go by yourself."


    With that, without waiting for Shang Qian to react, she directly took her skirt and opened the door


    Shang Qian, who hasn''t responded yet: "...."


    The bright light sprinkled on her like a light halo, which set off her white skin like jade. It was very beautiful!


    As soon as she got out of the car, the noise around her suddenly quieted down.


    As if they were shocked by her dazzling.


    Especially Yufei and his staff on the side of the car.


    Yu Fei''s face turned pale and ugly.


    He looked very nervous, his jaw taut, his eyes flustered.


    The staff nearby pushed him:


    "Go quickly and wait by the side. We''ll help you stop the staff later. You must steal the limelight from sun Haoyang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The world seems to be quiet.


    Yu Fei was so stiff that he dared not move.


    At that moment, he saw indifference and alienation from Su Nan''s eyes.


    It has been more than ten years since I was a child in this circle.


    He has long learned to observe what is said and what is said.


    When Su Nan looked at him at the beginning, he made no secret of his amazement and appreciation, and all good resources would tilt towards him.


    Not now

 Chapter 1184

    "Miss Su..."


    We didn''t expect to discuss such a dirty thing next to Su Nan''s car.


    Su Nan stopped her head, took her skirt and walked forward with great strides.


    She has no other momentum. She always has a bright and upward vitality. Her gestures are noble and bright and beautiful.


    She went directly to the waiting area of the red carpet and saw sun Haoyang who was a little nervous standing there.


    Sunhaoyang looks at Su Nan and is surprised:


    "Miss Su, why are you here?"


    Su Nan smiled and walked over to stand beside him:


    "Cheer you up. Don''t be nervous. There will be many such occasions in the future."


    Sunhaoyang smiled gratefully and tidied up his tie.


    "Thank you, Miss Su."


    Of course, the staff will not stop Su Nan and sun Haoyang from entering the site.


    After all, both of them are pretty good-looking people.


    It will attract a lot of heat.


    Luck that no one else can ask for


    But while waiting, a man behind him came running panting.


    "Miss Su..."


    Su Nan turned slightly and looked at Yu Fei standing there. Her face was red because of the fierce running.


    She blinked. "What''s up?"


    The staff at the side hurriedly spoke:


    "Mr. Yu''s admission order is next to Mr. Sun. You can wait a few meters away."


    He was most afraid that people in this circle would play big cards. He had to change the order.


    Sometimes people go there with a stiff head, but there is nothing he can do. He will only disturb the order of the rest.


    Yufei looked embarrassed. He tightened his lips, looked at Su Nan and SUN Hao Yang.


    Then he took back his sight and looked at Su Nan.


    "Miss Su, I have something to tell you."


    Su Nan smiled with a faint smile.


    "Let''s wait until we have time. This time is not a suitable occasion."


    She is not in the mood to say anything to Yufei.


    She doesn''t owe him.


    He didn''t take back the resources in his hands. She is already very good. Whether she can hold them or not is his own skill.


    Yu Fei''s eyes flickered slightly, and his tone was somewhat lost:


    "I won''t do that. The people around me just joked. Hao Yang and I are old friends. I''m happy for him when he gets popular."


    SUN Hao and Yang stood there without knowing what had happened.


    Su Nan scratched her lips and didn''t smile much.


    "That''s the best, Yufei. You have to know a truth. You can only ask for what I give you. If I don''t give it, you can''t reach for it!"


    Yu Fei''s face turned white. He nodded obediently under the gaze of sunhaoyang and the staff.


    He knew that Su Nan began to be dissatisfied with him.


    His previous series of actions had made her dissatisfied. He should have realized it long ago.


    We shouldn''t be careless and take down Viola''s cover. He thinks it''s OK. Even artists from the same company have a competitive relationship.


    Leak detection can maintain a good cooperative relationship for the company. Moreover, he also needs such a cover to help his position.


    Unexpectedly


    The decline of Viola is just the beginning.


    The staff at one side urged:


    "Mr. Sun, Miss Su, ok..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Nan''s hand took sunhaoyang''s arm.


    The two are not far behind. They have a sense of propriety. In front of the camera, their appearance is very resistant.


    It can be seen that the order of the final axis is very important. Everyone is tired of the aesthetics in front, and even the shutter speed is full.

 Chapter 1185

    However, Su Nan and SUN Hao and Yang Yiliang are both controversial people and have attracted much attention on the Internet.


    Soon, these media reporters took photos like chicken blood.


    Su Nan kept a decent and elegant smile, and sunhaoyang was beside her. On the contrary, she kept a low profile, like a gentleman who didn''t want to rob the camera.


    The artist didn''t rob the camera in order to take care of the girls?


    This wave really impressed me.


    Su Nan, sunhao and yangmingming wanted to move on, but were repeatedly stopped by reporters and hosts.


    The red carpet of tens of meters took almost ten minutes to complete. It''s really an enviable number.


    The photos and videos that were transmitted to the Internet in real time immediately caused a violent response:


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, my two favorite people have appeared together. I''m going to start hitting CP. don''t mention Mr. Fu and Mr. Shang. Mr. Sun is the true love!"


    "The goddess is really beautiful. Although sun Haoyang is also good, her momentum is always bad!"


    "Yufei is dead. The new love of the goddess is sunhaoyang!"


    "The two tacit partners have merged. Long live the friendship!"


    "The two people who were forced to do business seemed to have worked extra shifts. They wouldn''t laugh when they stood there. It''s too fake. Ha ha ha, but it''s so cute..."


    "Goddess, this dress is a limited edition Gao Ding. It''s said that you can only buy it but not borrow it. A group of female stars have never done business. It''s good to have money!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Fei, who appeared in the back, although the heat was not small, the departure of Su Nan and sunhaoyang had already been a small climax.


    Not so much attention.


    Su Nan and sun Haoyang were standing backstage. They looked at each other and were relieved.


    Just now the two people seemed calm on the surface, but in fact they were very nervous.


    As soon as she turned around, Su Nan raised her eyes and saw Shang Qian standing there with deep eyes.


    Subconsciously, she took back her arm and looked at sun Haoyang with a smile:


    "Why are you here?"


    Shang Qian''s eyes were low, and his voice was full of deep resentment:


    "You won''t go with me. Do you think it''s reasonable for me to go alone?"


    A man who is not an entertainer walks the red carpet by himself and looks like he is being laughed at.


    She forgot that.


    She left him and chose sun Haoyang. It was her fault.


    Very guilty.


    As he said this, he looked at sun Haoyang next to Su Nan.


    SUN Hao and Yang nodded in greeting: "Mr. Shang..."


    Shang Qian knew exactly why Su Nan held him up.


    Obviously, he knew that nothing could happen to these two people, but he was still uncomfortable watching them walk through the red carpet.


    It was hard to suppress the jealousy in my heart.


    On the surface, it looks gentle and elegant, still giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Su Nan hesitated for a moment, then walked over, took the initiative to take his arm and shook it for a few times.


    "If the three of us go together, you will steal our spotlight and make people think you are bullying..."


    Shang Qian: "...."


    So, is he interrupting?


    Seeing this, SUN Hao and Yang wanted to laugh but did not dare, so they could only speak faintly:


    "I''ll say hello to the people over there. Mr. Su, Mr. Shang, excuse me..."


    Su Nan nodded. In this situation, it is a good opportunity to communicate.


    Looking at the figure of him leaving, Shang Qian finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He casually tidied up his clothes and looked down at Su Nan.

 Chapter 1186

    Shang Qian looked at her with gentle eyes. As soon as he was about to say something, Su Nan pulled his arm and left.


    "Why are there journalists here?"


    She murmured as she trotted along with her skirt.


    Shang Qian smiled and said nothing. He followed her into the arena.


    Once inside, many people came to propose a toast to her. Su Nan would easily become the focus wherever she was.


    Her existence is natural and striking.


    Not those female stars who deliberately show their status and compete for beauty.


    After a round of toast, Shang Qian didn''t even have a chance to stop drinking. Su Nan directly told others that she didn''t drink.


    So she took a glass of juice and presented it to everyone.


    It''s not time yet. Everyone is greeting inside.


    I didn''t notice that Duyan had arrived.


    "Miss Su..."


    His position in the entertainment industry is the same as that of a big man.


    But since he realized that he had offended Su Nan, he had been trembling and walking on thin ice.


    Su Qi made a phone call last night, half joking and half warning. The meaning was obvious.


    If you don''t want to stay in Huaying entertainment, you can go out and start your own business.


    It''s easy to set up his own house, but his contacts are all from Su Qi. If he leaves, people will not be able to keep up with him.


    The value of Du Yan''s name will be greatly reduced.


    He knows very well that only if he continues to stay in Huaying entertainment, can he always sit firmly in the position of the big man in the circle.


    Once he left, the whole circle would have no place for him.


    After waves of fear, he had to take the initiative to find Sunan to admit his mistake.


    Even if he knelt down, he would admit it!


    Shang Qian knew that Su Nan didn''t want to see Du Yan. As soon as he was about to stand in front of him, Su Nan sniffed and sneered:


    "Isn''t this Mr. Du? Is he willing to show up now?"


    Duyan''s face flushed and whitened, smiling:


    "Miss Su''s talent in public relations is beyond the reach of countless professionals. I admire her!"


    This is the truth.


    In the eyes of outsiders, all the reversals of sun Haoyang may be coincidence.


    But Du Yan had a clear mind. Su Nan planned it all.


    If she''s in the entertainment industry, I''m afraid others won''t want to eat this bowl of rice!


    Su Nan glanced at him coldly, and his tone was still impolite:


    "At least it''s better than you. President Du doesn''t hold back at the critical moment. I should thank you very much."


    Although the public humiliation was not good-looking, Du Yan felt he could bear it.


    If the eldest lady doesn''t let out her temper, she will be really afraid.


    What''s more, Su Qi said clearly on the phone.


    Whether he is here or not, Su Nan has all his privileges in Huaying entertainment. Even if she signs a gift to her on the spot, it is only a matter of minutes.


    Du Yan accompanied the smiling face:


    "Miss Su was right. I really didn''t think about it. At that time, Yu Fei was pushed to the top because of the relationship. Who knew that the photographer and Zhangxiaojuan were so wicked.


    Fortunately, it was exposed early, otherwise Yufei would also be involved in it. At that time, the reputation of the company would be affected. Young master Su must kill me! "


    He mentioned Su Qi. He wanted Su Nan to show mercy to Su Qi.


    Su Nan saw his thoughtfulness and coldness.


    "Mr. Du''s attitude of admitting mistakes is good, but there are also many self righteous problems."

 Chapter 1187

    Su Nan doesn''t care about Du Yan''s face. Her anger hasn''t disappeared yet!


    SUN Hao and Yang almost became black and never turned over. He didn''t do anything and didn''t say anything. He also privately reconciled with Zhangxiaojuan.


    It''s really a fitting thing to do.


    "I am not interested in being a guardian of the hidden rules, but I have said what sunhaoyang means to the Su group.


    President Du didn''t take it seriously. He almost put SUN Hao and yang to death. I remember you this time.


    Next time, don''t mention Su Qi to me. Even if Su Jin comes, it won''t work. "


    Du Yan gave a little pause. Although his face was not good-looking, he could only smile honestly.


    "Thank you, Miss Su."


    Shang Qian smiled and relaxed the atmosphere.


    "Su Nan, don''t frighten president Du. That''s not what you said just now."


    Du Yan subconsciously looked at him. Shang Qian glanced at Su Nan and smiled:


    "Mr. Du, don''t think Su Nan is serious. She told me just before she entered the room privately that she can''t blame you. You are also thinking about the overall situation of the company.


    Everyone in the circle has a knife in their heart. Su Nan is a layman in the entertainment circle and doesn''t understand the rules. She messed up things on a whim. It''s good that you can clean up the mess, but... The way is a little against her heart. "


    After a few words, Du Yan''s face was completely normal.


    Shang Qian''s tone was playful, but his eyes were very sincere when he spoke.


    People have to believe that this is true!


    Listen to him.


    Duyan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Su Nan.


    "I knew Miss Su was the most understanding of the great cause. Don''t worry, I will take a warning, keep the company clean, and guarantee to buy more yachts this year..."


    Su Nan gave him a speechless look.


    She let Su Qi buy a yacht, but it all spread?


    Hum!


    Du Yan smiled brightly and looked at Xiang Shang Qian with a good feeling.


    Su Nan put down the cup and glanced at him faintly:


    "Mr. Du, I also hope you can make more clean money. After all, the company can''t live without you."


    Her words, like a needle to calm the sea, immediately put Du Yan''s heart in his stomach.


    He can still stay in Huaying entertainment steadily, which is a turning point.


    The staff in the site announced the entrance.


    Sunan was attracted and took Shang Qian away.


    Shang Qian nodded his compliments and could only follow Su Nan with a helpless smile.


    Su Nan approached him and whispered:


    "Why did you say so much just now? Anyway, I can''t find someone to replace him for a while."


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly.


    "Miss Su has been on the top for too long. She has forgotten the most basic human relationship in the workplace. If you keep him, you must let him thank you for your kindness."


    The two men lowered their voices, and no one could hear what they were saying.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it will only be two people who bite their ears intimately.


    She is so talented and beautiful that she is really pleasing to the eye!


    Su Nan curled her lips. She didn''t care what Du Yan thought.


    Anyway, what he did, if it was in the Su group, she would let him pack up and go away.


    But in Huaying entertainment, Du Yan has always had a good relationship with Su Qi. Once he left, there was no substitute for him in the company.


    So she didn''t intend to touch him.


    It''s just a verbal abuse.


    Don''t try to have fun anyway.


    Shang Qian: "but it doesn''t matter. You can always do this!"


    After thinking, he opened his mouth slowly.

 Chapter 1188

    Su Nan looked away in surprise. His warm, silent and cold fragrance, like a silver needle after snow, penetrated into her heart.


    Let her subconsciously shake her mind.


    "Why?"


    She asked hastily.


    Shang Qian smiled with a clear and pleasant voice:


    "Because the princess should always be high."


    It doesn''t need to be low. It doesn''t need to be dealt with.


    Even if this little temper had nothing to do with elegance, Shang Qian also felt extremely cute.


    His low voice pierced Su Nan''s ear and made her a little stunned.


    My ears are red.


    She didn''t understand the ways in the workplace. She also started from the bottom.


    Only when she grew up in the Su family, her character was deliberately indulged. She could not hide it or correct it.


    For three years around fuyechuan, she was repressed for too long, and she didn''t live happily.


    As soon as I get divorced, I will let myself go.


    At this time, when Shang Qian said these words, her heart softened inexplicably.


    Shang Qian didn''t notice her change, so he hugged her into the arena.


    The seats in the front row are for artists, where there are the most cameras.


    Their position is on the second floor, the angle is excellent, and the atmosphere is not as tense as that surrounded by the camera below.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian sat down, just in time to watch the host on the stage and the actors sitting below.


    Almost two-thirds of the people in the entertainment industry have come, which shows the solemnity and formality of the award ceremony.


    At present, sun Haoyang is very popular. His seat is also arranged in the front rows, sitting with Yu Fei.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and looked forward to looking down.


    With a frown, Shang Qian poured her a glass of juice and handed it to her:


    "What are you nervous about?"


    Sunan: "of course I''m nervous. Sunhaoyang has my painstaking efforts!"


    Shang Qian hesitated for a moment and asked in surprise:


    "You didn''t take care of it?"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Of course she didn''t!


    Su Nan looked at him blankly, not only frowning:


    "How dare you think I am?"


    Even if she was powerful, she wouldn''t have to take risks and challenges under the fair rules of the world, would she?


    Although SUN Hao and Yang Na are very popular with movie emperors, isn''t she more interested in finding relationships?


    Shang Qian instantly shut his mouth and choked.


    I cleaned up my look and coughed to hide my look.


    "No, I''m just curious. Aren''t you very interested in SUN Hao and Yang na? He is also one of the nominees. It''s safer to have a private event?"


    Su Nan pretended to be angry and didn''t look at him.


    Shang Qian, who is clean and prosperous, suspects that she has operated privately?


    It is hard to guarantee that others will not think so.


    In this way, she did the right thing when she didn''t find anyone to operate!


    Shang Qian looked at her and said nothing. His face was slightly annoyed. He felt that he had said the wrong thing, and she was angry.


    The surrounding site environment has begun to debug the equipment, and the music is deafening.


    Shang Qian tugged at her clothes: "angry?"


    Sunan is sinking into her meditative world and doesn''t notice the people around her.


    Shang Qian thought she was really angry because she didn''t speak.


    He leaned down slightly and approached her. His voice was clear and pitiful:


    "I don''t think you are a person who doesn''t distinguish between public and private. Just a while ago, you showed me about this circle. Each of them represents their own interests and capital. SUN Hao and Yang naturally represent you.


    Others can push their own people up. What''s the big deal with pushing SUN Hao and Yang? "

 Chapter 1189

    Shang Qian''s words penetrated her ears like ants, but she immediately listened.


    Yeah.


    Just because she obeys the rules doesn''t mean that others also obey the rules.


    Su Nan twisted her eyebrows and looked at her. She wanted to talk but stopped.


    Shang Qian: "what''s the matter?"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Su Nan murmured, but Shang Qian listened clearly.


    He gave a low smile and quickly held back:


    "Who knows that Miss Su is so upright?"


    Although he doesn''t know much about the entertainment industry in Z country, he has been playing around in the market for a long time, and he also knows that some things that can''t be tolerated in the eyes of others are actually harmless.


    Although he disdains it, he will do it if it is beneficial to the interests of other parties.


    That''s why he was surprised that Su Nan didn''t do anything.


    But on second thought, that''s right. If Su Qi was there, the third brother should have done all these things for her.


    Su Nan should have ignored it for a while.


    Su Nan''s face was covered with sadness. Shang Qian reached out and pinched her hand, smiling:


    "It doesn''t matter. The few minutes you just walked with him on the red carpet were enough for him to become the focus of the audience today. He has won."


    Su Nan looked at her and smiled.


    "That''s right. Anyway, let it be."


    Seeing her mood getting better, Shang Qian was secretly relieved.


    But his grip on her hand never let go.


    From the side view, the two people are sitting together talking and laughing. They are really a couple in love.


    Su Nan is bright and beautiful, and Shang Qian is gentle and elegant. How do you think it is appropriate!


    Everyone sighed in secret. If fuyechuan saw this scene, it would be another bloodbath!


    Looking at the position above the throne, even if no one came, no one dared to sit there.


    Recently, President Fu has attended fewer and fewer public occasions


    It''s because Miss Su''s underground love affair is too high-profile.


    Although she did not admit it in public, she never denied it.


    It can be seen that Shang Qian really grasped her heart?


    In the guess, Shang Qian didn''t know what he said. Su Nan smiled sideways. The smile was bright and warm, making people a little stunned.


    Before they could react, they listened to the host on the stage reciting the host''s words, and finally turned their attention to the following occasions.


    "We specially invited the top 20 artists with the highest popularity on the Internet to present a different stage effect for everyone. Please enjoy..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and immediately looked down.


    The lights in the whole field suddenly went dark.


    all sounds are still.


    Three seconds later.


    Suddenly, around the shape around the stage, from the beginning, two rows of white smoke lights light up.


    At the moment of lighting, along with the flicker of lights, a person also appeared on the stage, almost walking with the lighting, as if he were in the vast universe. In the dark, only the people on the stage could be seen.


    It''s Yufei.


    As a representative of the popularity of newcomers, his external image has always been positive and positive. Because of his humble attitude, he has been liked by many predecessors and audience fans.


    As the opening model, he suddenly ignited the heat of the audience.


    He wears the latest fashionable suit and walks in the forefront. His youth is brimming with a sense of sunshine.


    As he walked towards him, he seemed to look up and saw Su Nan

 Chapter 1190

    Because of Yu Fei''s youthful character, many youth dramas like to find him.


    When we reached the middle, the lights in the back continued to light up and dim, and the second and third people appeared one after another.


    Then, the appearance of many people caused huge cheers.


    These people are all male artists. They should separate men and women on stage.


    It deserves to be the top 20 in popularity. It may really be voted by fans.


    Indeed, several people on the stage are acquaintances in the circle and on the hot search. They have one thing in common: handsome!


    Su Nan was surprised. It was just that there were so many big men in the shopping malls around. They were really bad at losing their manners, so they kept looking at it calmly. Their eyes twinkled, and the corners of their mouths were gently hooked up.


    Shang Qian paid attention to Su Nan around him all the time. Seeing her staring at the bottom without blinking, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    The people below look the same when they are swept away?


    Is it necessary to be so absorbed?


    His lips closed in a straight line, his eyes closed, he felt a little hot, his fingers loosened the collar of his shirt, and he felt a sense of abstinence.


    Su Nan did not notice anything wrong with Shang Qian.


    She put one hand on the railing in front of her, her eyes flashing and expecting.


    Some of the male artists who looked familiar, the model walked in, which was really pleasing to the eye and very beautiful.


    In particular, they are not only to show their clothes, but also their fashion tastes, hats, sunglasses and scarves, all of which have different styles, and there is no aesthetic fatigue at all.


    More than a dozen people in front walked by, and the lights went out after the last person walked.


    The whole audience fell into silence again.


    But the next second, the last one came out.


    The light suddenly came on again, probably several degrees brighter than just now. The dazzling light hit him. Sun Haoyang came out wearing a casual suit.


    The most eye-catching thing was that the buttons on his front clothes were loosely buttoned, almost half of his chest was exposed, eight abdominal muscles were faintly visible, and the whole ruffian handsome was completely revealed, much more casual than a dozen people just now.


    But just as he came over, the sound in the hall suddenly rose eight degrees.


    The female stars in the venue are openly appreciating his unique charm, and the male artists are laughing without saying anything, with mixed feelings.


    It is not only female artists who will compete in such occasions, but also male artists who have obvious inner curls. However, they do not have many choices of gowns, and most of them are in decent and dignified suits.


    So they can only rely on their appearance and fans.


    The appearance of more than a dozen people in front has almost established the popularity of the circle. The appearance of the last sunhaoyang is the finale, the strength and the focus of all.


    Sun Haoyang''s acting skills are commendable and highly praised.


    Although his controversy is very big, he seems to have some modest introverted nature, which is different from Shang Qian''s gentleness.


    SUN Hao Yang''s modesty seems to be a kind of low-key toughness, which is resistance and unwilling.


    Su Nan''s eyes lit up when she saw sunhaoyang, and then she applauded with the people below.


    She seems to have seen a cornucopia. The people she created by herself are more like some kind of recognition today.


    So she didn''t save any energy when she clapped, and even screamed with the people below¡ª¡ª


    Leaders around: "...."

 Chapter 1191

    Everyone looked at each other. It seemed that they couldn''t help following the fault, but followed the scream. They hesitated


    Not so good!


    Shang Qian, looking slightly gloomy, squinted and looked at the people below.


    Sun Haoyang stood on the stage and bowed. Everyone seemed very enthusiastic.


    His popularity should be the highest, otherwise he won''t be the last one to make a grand appearance.


    He looked sideways at Su Nan''s bright smile, which was so dazzling.


    He could not help it. He held Su Nan''s hand forcibly and stopped her from clapping.


    The vinegar in my heart is really sour.


    Su Nan looked at him and blinked. His smile had not been taken back. He looked at him:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shang Qian pinched her palm. "I''m afraid your hand hurts."


    Su Nan wanted to continue clapping. She just wanted to draw back, but she couldn''t move.


    She smiled and whispered mysteriously:


    "It doesn''t hurt. In the end, it was sun Haoyang. Did you say that the jury deliberately arranged this?"


    Shang Qian chuckled.


    Really?


    Generally, such popularity will give people infinite speculation.


    But according to his speculation, this is to satisfy the vanity of fans.


    It''s just a little compensation for SUN Hao and Yang''s futility.


    That is to say, his best actor may really hang up next.


    However, looking at Su Nan''s expectant eyes, he was really unable to express his speculation.


    Maybe he was wrong?


    Shang Qian: "don''t think so much. Yu Fei takes the lead, SUN Hao and yang are the people of Huaying entertainment. I have to say that Du always has the ability."


    Su Qi is now rehearsing abroad. If it weren''t for Du Yan''s mediation, people here might not put the two artists of Huaying entertainment in the most prominent position.


    Su Nan nodded and agreed.


    "Duyan is clever, but he also has real skills. Otherwise, how could my third brother trust him so much?"


    The host took the stage, said a few words, and began the award ceremony.


    The process was boring and breathtaking, but Su Nan watched. Some of the winners were not commensurate with their strength.


    Are all the judges blind now?


    She waited patiently for the best actor.


    Six people were nominated together.


    After the six short films are played, it is obvious that three of them are basically accompanied.


    Although the acting skills are average, the script is good. However, the selfie pulls away, and the fans don''t buy it.


    The other three, one is sun Haoyang, one is a senior performer in the circle, and the other is a flow Xiaosheng.


    This flow niche can be nominated. It seems that it operates privately.


    In the short film just played, the acting skills are awkward, and the lines are stumbling. It''s just black for me.


    I don''t know whether to nominate or ridicule this short film?


    Su Nan looked at it with great interest and couldn''t help laughing.


    Shang Qian also saw some tricks. His mind was full of twists and turns. He had realized who would eventually spend the award ceremony?


    He smiled. "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Nan raised her chin and nodded below.


    "Fortunately, there is another senior of the acting school. Sun Haoyang''s standing on it is a rising tide. Otherwise, sun Haoyang will stand with the male goblin, and the party will become a joke."


    Goblin?


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and heard her ridicule at the flow student.


    He quietly tickled his lips. I''m afraid she didn''t even remember their names, did she?

 Chapter 1192

    Shang Qian: "do you think the award ceremony is a summary and commendation? This is another investment attraction. The organizers are eager to replace it with flow Xiaosheng, but everyone will look like a farce, so there is an acting school."


    Su Nan glanced at him. "Do you quite understand?"


    "Thanks to you."


    Shang Qian really studied the entertainment industry in order to get close to her some time ago.


    However, the risk is too great. It is even greater than the risk of the stock market. If the scandal of a star comes out, the capital behind it will be implicated.


    But people have seven emotions and six desires. How can they have the same stable structure as products?


    Besides, this circle is too dirty.


    As soon as he got the news that he wanted to invest, someone stuffed women around him. They were all kinds of disgusting.


    So he gave up investing in the entertainment industry.


    However, he never mentioned these things to Su Nan for fear that they might pollute her ears.


    The awarding guests began to read the winner of the best actor, and the music just changed into drums.


    It is urgent and inspiring.


    "The actor who won the best actor is... Jiang Yu!"


    The audience was shocked.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Driven by the host, the clapping began. However, some famous actors in the circle sat there quietly.


    As they sat here, many people heard the name "Jiang Yu" for the first time.


    movie king?


    It''s ridiculous.


    He is the flow Xiaosheng who is embarrassed in his acting skills and poor in his lines in the short film just now.


    Defeated the two most popular competitors, the old actor of the acting school and sunhaoyang of the acting school, and won the film emperor!


    Su Nan''s complexion was complicated and stiff for a moment. It seemed that she was forced to eat a greasy cake and vomited when she wanted to!


    She sat on the chair and could hardly sit down.


    Shang Qian patted the back of her hand to calm her mood.


    "Don''t worry. It''s all over now. At least we can''t go until we finish reading it."


    Su Nan gnashed her teeth. "If this were my home, I would have to smash the yard for him!"


    A good award party, dare you come to meet people?


    The actors below also laughed but did not speak.


    The machine photographed the people below. Almost everyone''s microexpressions were strange, but unexpectedly unified.


    Sparse applause fell, and then went on to the next item


    Shang Qian sat there leisurely and watched the good play.


    Everything was the same as he had guessed.


    This Jiang Yu, the capital behind him wants to make him popular. I don''t know who pushed him out?


    Many big men in the shopping mall nearby smiled meaningfully.


    "The movie king... Oh, which company?"


    "I don''t know. My daughter seems to like him very much. I thought he was a woman..."


    "Hahaha, it seems that this wave of heat is really enough. It''s much easier to use than throwing money!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan sat there, quietly watching coldly.


    On the big screen, when the machine sweeps to sunhaoyang, sunhaoyang smiles very appropriately. He is modest and tolerant, with shallow loss at the corners of his mouth.


    Next to him was the old actor of the acting school nominated by him. He seemed to be aware of sunhaoyang''s loss and patted the back of sunhaoyang''s hand.


    It seems to be a relief


    It''s finally over.


    Su Nan stood up in the end.


    The boss at one side said: "Mr. Su, Mr. Shang, will you join the cocktail party later?"


    Su Nan glanced at the corners of her mouth. "No, everyone, enjoy yourself."


    Shang Qian smiled and said, "goodbye..."

 Chapter 1193

    The two men left one after the other, even their backs were so beautiful.


    As soon as she left her seat, she called Du Yan:


    "See, who put Jiang Yu into it? This kind of goods can also rely on the movie king? Any group performance is better than him!"


    Du Yan couldn''t help laughing. "I knew you would be angry."


    "Are you not angry?"


    Su Nan asked back.


    Duyan: "look at the hot search on the Internet first. Netizens are much more angry than you. That Jiang Yu has lost all the popularity he has accumulated.


    SUN Hao and Yang failed together with the old actor. It''s not a shame! "


    Su Nan hung up the phone and immediately went to the website.


    Shang Qian protected her arm on one side and pulled her into the car. Looking at her concentration, he could not help sighing.


    Su Nan didn''t care. She was absorbed in looking at her mobile phone.


    Hot search No. 1: "water emperor Jiang Yu, Huaying is your back garden"!


    The following comments did not disappoint Su Nan at all.


    "Unexpectedly, the most inexperienced person has become the best actor. I really love the old actor who accompanies me..."


    "It was SUN Hao and Yang who were still struggling to support the old actor. Now don''t bother. Let''s all scold Jiang Yu..."


    "It''s the funniest joke of the year that five people who can act are accompanied by one who can''t act!"


    "Do you feel sorry for this trophy? The play scored 2.8 and turned out to be a movie king?"


    "Water emperor, any one of the other five people is better than him. Does the jury accept money?"


    "In terms of capital, sun Haoyang is an entertainer of Huaying entertainment. He belongs to the Su Ying emperor, and he didn''t get the award.


    The water emperor won the award. I wonder if it is better than Huaying entertainment? "


    ¡­¡­


    After reading, Su Nan slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid air.


    I feel much better in an instant.


    After exiting the page, sun Haoyang''s name ranked second.


    "SUN Hao and yang are so distressed by their loss."


    "Master comforts sun Haoyang"


    Although it looks childish, the netizens still magnified sun Haoyang''s Micro expression from the short video animation.


    They are more willing to explain sunhaoyang''s expression in the direction of their discovery.


    Especially when the machine swept sunhaoyang, his calm and smiling face did not have the slightest pleasure.


    And the old actor next to him comforted him by patting his hand. He was very distressed.


    The imitated Buddha knows that he is worthy of his name, but someone has obviously robbed him of what he deserves.


    Helplessly, but powerless.


    All this makes netizens indignant.


    The relief of the old actor is more like recognition and heartache for sunhaoyang.


    So sun Haoyang''s strength can fully support the name of "movie king".


    In this way, it seems that Jiang Yu has won the film emperor, which is even more ridiculous.


    Jiang Yu won the award without the blessing of any insiders. Even the artists present didn''t want to say a word.


    As soon as the award ceremony was over, everyone was in no mood to attend the dinner and left by car.


    The most dismal award ceremony.


    It''s like a joke.


    The reputation of the Huaying award has also been severely damaged. If it was at the same level, you would prefer one operation, and you wouldn''t see anything.


    However, there is such an obvious gap. The Huaying award gives the award to a person who has no acting skills. That is to explain to everyone that the award can be bought with money.


    In this way, the awards that others in the circle have worked so hard to get are worthless!


    Su Nan realized this and was suddenly in a happy mood.

 Chapter 1194

    Shang Qian looked at her. He held his chin with one hand and squinted.


    "Why are you suddenly happy again?"


    What a strange woman!


    Just now she was so angry that she wanted to smash the floor!


    Su Nan looked at him with a smile. "What''s so sad? Fortunately, I didn''t work in private. Otherwise, it''s sunhao Yang who is being scolded now."


    Hearing sunhaoyang''s name, Shang Qian frowned quietly.


    He reached out his hand to hold her soft hand, and his voice pretended to be calm:


    "It''s all over. Don''t think about it. Do you mention sun Haoyang''s name a little too much today?"


    Su Nan blinked and suddenly heard something different.


    She raised her eyebrows.


    "Is there much?"


    Shang Qian nodded seriously.


    "Too many!"


    Her attention today is almost all on sunhaoyang.


    Su Nan frowned and thought, maybe it is. After all, she came to SUN Hao''s Yang town.


    She smiled, unable to contain her excitement.


    "God helps me. It''s hard for sun Haoyang to be popular this time!"


    Shang Qian: "...."


    So, is it still him?


    ¡­¡­


    Duyan was in a good mood and left after attending the dinner.


    After all, Huaying entertainment is too closely connected with the circle, so it''s not easy to lose face.


    Yu Fei looks pale and pale, and has no spirit.


    SUN Hao and Yang exchanged greetings with others in a quiet way. They didn''t seem to have been hit.


    Du Yan is leaning on the wine cabinet and looking at the two most popular artists.


    In the past, he put all his capital on Yu Fei, and he was quite successful.


    But today, it seems that SUN Hao and Yang, who were pressed by Su Nan, are even better.


    Yufei came over with a cup and forced a smile:


    "Mr. Du, I''m not feeling well. I have to shoot tomorrow, so I''ll go first."


    After all, he is the boss. Yu Fei is very measured and wants to come and say hello to Du Yan.


    Such courtesy, he has always done quietly, and likable.


    Duyan took back the realization and gave a sound.


    Yu Fei wanted to say something, but he still shut up and took two steps. Sun Haoyang suddenly stopped him.


    "Yu Fei, don''t be too clever. Sometimes, being clever is mistaken by being clever."


    Yu Fei''s body stiffened slightly, and his face became even whiter.


    He turned back slowly, "Mr. Du, I don''t understand what this means?"


    Before Duyan could speak, sunhaoyang had already arrived.


    He looked at Yu Fei and nodded his head.


    Then he looked at Du Yan: "Mr. Du, I haven''t had time to thank Mr. Du for arranging the final show for me."


    Du Yan raised his eyebrows. "How do you know I arranged it?"


    Sunhao Yang pursed his lips and smiled. "On such an important occasion, people with high status and sufficient experience can be found everywhere. If it weren''t for president Du''s face, how would anyone know me?"


    Yu Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    He looked at SUN Hao and Yang:


    "Hao Yang is joking. Even without Mr. Du, Miss Su is the most important person now.


    It''s just a pity. I thought you should be the movie winner tonight. Unexpectedly


    Tut Tut, Hao Yang might as well ask Miss Su that even waste firewood like Jiang Yu can get the movie emperor. Why not give it to you? "


    Du Yan''s face was already a little ugly. He smiled and looked at Yu Fei coldly.


    Sunhao Yang was stunned, suddenly smiled and shook his head:


    "Miss Su is my noble man. Du is always my boss. Only the boss can think of me in such a trivial way.


    If I can''t get the movie king, I still need to practice. How can I blame Miss Su? "

 Chapter 1195

    Yu Fei''s face was hard to see Tieqing.


    Just going to say something.


    Du Yan opened his mouth coldly and looked at Yu Fei with a warning tone:


    "You are from our company. I have never rejected competition, but if you dare to offend the interests of the company, don''t blame me for turning my back."


    Yu Fei''s face alternated between cloudy and sunny. He didn''t look good.


    Sunhaoyang answered honestly: "yes, I will do my part."


    Yufei: "me too."


    Du Yan nodded and looked at SUN Hao and Yang:


    "I remember you have to go to the filming tomorrow morning. Go back to bed early."


    SUN Hao and Yang smiled and nodded politely:


    "Yes, I''ll leave first."


    Then he looked at Yu Fei and nodded, then he walked out gracefully.


    As soon as SUN Hao and Yang left, Du Yan''s eyes sank.


    He stared at Yu Fei in a very cold tone:


    "You''re not convinced, Yufei, are you?"


    Yu Fei looked up at him. His youthful eyes were somewhat cold, gloomy and unwilling. They had been hidden for a long time and were no longer covered up.


    "Mr. Du, don''t you think Miss Su is too partial to sun Haoyang?"


    Du Yan sneered, "didn''t she also favor you? Why, now she is jealous?"


    Yu Fei''s face was ugly when he was exposed.


    "It''s unfair to others. What has SUN Hao and Yang become?"


    Duyan looked at him coldly:


    "So you came to the judges of the Huaying award and told them to take more care of sun Haoyang. It''s better for sun Haoyang to be the film emperor. Did you spend a lot of money?


    I didn''t know that you could be so selfless and buy relationships for others? "


    Yu Fei''s face suddenly froze and panicked for a moment.


    "I... after all, belong to the same company. I hope he is good too!"


    "Oh... Stop pretending. You not only bought the judges, but also booked a hot search, ''SUN Hao and Yang de don''t match'',


    Isn''t it? "


    As soon as Duyan finished speaking, Yufei was obviously flustered.


    He looked up at Du Yan in shock, and a lot of wine spilled from the wine glasses in his hands.


    "You... How could you?"


    Du Yan made a mocking arc:


    "If you want to do something for me, you''d better find out. Which company are you from? How long have you been in this circle? Think it''s perfect?


    As soon as you opened your mouth, someone tipped me off. Yufei, you are still very young! "


    Yu Fei''s face was a little pale, even his lips were bloodless.


    "You stopped me, didn''t you?"


    Du Yan''s sarcastic sneer:


    "You should be glad to be stopped by me. Otherwise, Miss Su will know this, and you won''t be able to stay in this circle. No one can protect you."


    Yu Fei''s face changed several times and he looked up at him:


    "Then why didn''t you tell Miss Su?"


    Du Yan''s eyes were cold and mocking:


    "Yufei, are you an embroidered head? I said, how can you stay in the company in the future? Do you think she will keep you?


    I have spent so much effort on you. Of course, you should work hard for me to make money. Don''t think about what you have. "


    Yu Fei restrained his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Duyan glanced at him and drank the rest of the wine in the cup.


    He seemed to say casually:


    "Also, it''s better not to complain to Su Nan about resources. You can only take what I give you next time.


    If it happens again, don''t blame me for being rude. I have plenty of ways to keep you quiet under her nose. "

 Chapter 1196

    Du Yan''s words, with a natural ruthlessness, shocked Yu Fei.


    More fear.


    It was originally a resource belonging to another newcomer in the company. He wanted it so much that the broker asked him not to think about it, because it was Du Yan''s appointment to win people.


    He was worried, and Su Nan happened to go to the crew. He consciously or unconsciously revealed Du Yan''s indifference and indifference to himself.


    Su Nan immediately called Du Yan.


    Although he didn''t clearly ask for any resources, the advertisement still came into his hands.


    He thought no one would know.


    Unexpectedly, Du Yan knew everything clearly.


    He left the meeting without knowing how he got back.


    But he realized that as long as he was still in the company, he had to be a man with his tail between his legs.


    But once the contract is broken, Du Yan will not let him go without huge liquidated damages.


    ¡­¡­


    This event has been going on vigorously for a whole week.


    Jiang Yu and the capital behind him did not seem to expect such a big backfire.


    I''m willing to buy him a film emperor blessing. His future will be easier.


    As a result... His current resources have begun to see if he has a tendency to withdraw from the circle?


    Some of the scripts delivered to the door have also been taken back one after another, for fear that his promise would hurt him.


    But the person who benefited the most from this incident became sun Haoyang.


    Sunhaoyang''s personality and charisma have become a hot topic of discussion.


    Within a week, sily, the editor in chief of VJ, called her.


    "Miss Su, sun Haoyang is very popular now, and he is not brain powder. I think I will take advantage of this heat to shoot the cover. Have you contacted Ogilvy and mather?"


    It was to urge her. Su Nan smiled and even learned the word "brain powder"?


    "OK, choose a time next week. Ogilvy & Mather will have time next week. I will ask sunhaoyang to prepare in advance."


    "OK, it''s a deal. I''ll wait for you in country m first."


    Su Nan smiled: "OK."


    She had already contacted Ogilvy and Ogilvy agreed. It wasn''t too difficult, and it was still a magazine as big as VJ, which didn''t lose its grade.


    After hanging up, she called Ogilvy directly:


    The other party picked it up soon.


    "Su Su..."


    "Next week, don''t forget..."


    Ogilvy Mae: "no, I made time for you. Are you moved?"


    Su Nan: "I really appreciate it for delaying your holiday!"


    Ogilvy smiled. "What is your third brother doing recently? Is he still acting?"


    Su Nan was able to meet Ogilvy because she attended a private party. Unexpectedly, she could see her favorite foreign actress at that party, Ogilvy.


    She asks Su Qi to pick up a conversation and introduces herself to Ogilvy. Unexpectedly, Ogilvy falls in love with Su Qi.


    Su Qi was so frightened that he never dared to appear in front of her.


    I didn''t expect Ogilvy still thinks about it?


    Su Nan hesitated: "he has a girlfriend..."


    Or my best friend!


    Ogilvy smiled and said, "I just asked casually. I seem to have seen him in Hawaii, but I thought I didn''t say hello because I saw the wrong person. I have changed three boyfriends and have lost interest in him for a long time!"


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief:


    "I knew how my third brother could be worthy of you. Ogilvy, you are the most perfect!"

 Chapter 1197

    Su Nan is a loyal little fan!


    Su Qi, who was abroad, could not help sneezing and rubbing his nose.


    Someone must have missed him!


    She coaxed Ogilvy into laughing. They talked for a long time before they hung up the phone.


    Su Nan tells Du Yan the shooting time and asks Du Yan to find someone to go with sunhaoyang. She will also go back at that time.


    After all, she hasn''t seen her idol for a long time!


    Near the shooting date, Su Nan told Shang Qian that he was going abroad. Shang Qian wanted to go with him without even thinking about it.


    The two of them were sitting on the sofa. Just after dinner, Su Nan watched TV and heard Shang Qian''s words and gave a slight meal.


    "Haven''t you been busy lately?"


    He is also busy transferring his work abroad. He wants to open up a new forum here and continue the previous model.


    You can''t go to wall street every day. Remote control is still a little cumbersome.


    Su Nan also knows that this is not a simple job.


    Shang Qian stroked the brow bone and smiled:


    "No matter how busy I am, I will go with you. I really don''t want to be separated from you."


    Su Nan holds the pillow and looks at him:


    "Why haven''t you found it before? You''re very sticky?"


    Shang Qian did not realize why he was so clingy?


    It seems that one day I can''t see her, I feel empty in my heart.


    He put his arm around her waist, and his tone was a little soft:


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll try not to stick around, but I still want to go."


    Su Nan almost vomited water from her mouth. She coughed heavily.


    The more you understand Shang Qian, the more you open the door to a new world.


    Is this still Shang Qian she knows?


    She steadied her mind and pretended to be calm:


    "Well, you can go if you want."


    She felt like a domineering president!


    Did you take the wrong script?


    When she finished, Shang Qian put his hand around her waist on her head naturally, gently leaned over and looked at her red lips and pecked.


    Su Nan blushed slightly and gave him a deep look.


    His recent intimacy has really become more and more presumptuous.


    But she doesn''t hate it at all!


    Shang Qian touched her charming red lips and smiled:


    "Just a kiss, how can I blush so easily, Miss Su, it''s hard for me to continue to do bad things like this..."


    His voice was low and hoarse, like a hook, which wound into her heart.


    Su Nan''s face became redder. She had to stand up and escape from this dangerous place without even thinking about it.


    But Shang Qian pulled him back with a smile and sat on his lap.


    Before she could react, he held her face and kissed the red lips he had coveted for a long time with irresistible strength.


    They stayed together all day, met and ate together every day, and he would try to find time to work with her and go shopping.


    But they had no further development except holding hands and kissing.


    Shang Qian treated her like a baby, afraid to scare her.


    But there are times when you can''t help it, such as now.


    Shang Qian greedily kissed her lips and tongue, absorbed her sweetness and beauty, and teased her little tongue, which made her unconsciously soften her power to refuse him.


    When she was completely reduced to this kiss, Shang Qian''s offensive was even more rapid, as if he wanted to swallow her.


    He could feel that she gradually opened her heart to him and let him into her world.


    Such a change, he was ecstatic

 Chapter 1198

    Su Nan was soft all over and became a pool of water. He had no strength and was in control of the whole person.


    She was surprised that Shang Qian seemed to have changed. Under his warm coat, he was a hunting leopard. He had been hungry for a long time.


    And she is the prey.


    I don''t know when she was laid flat on the sofa. The huge soft sofa sank slightly, making her in a trance for a moment.


    As soon as she opened her watery eyes, Shang Qian leaned over her, one hand wrapped around a strand of her hair, and the other hand lingered around her waist.


    Everywhere she went, it was like a kindling fire, which made her tremble and tremble.


    She tried to restrain her breath, calmed herself down, and met his deep and dark vision. She felt defeated for a moment.


    In his dark eyes, there was an undisguised possessiveness and strong restraint.


    I could feel that his body was hot and tight, and there was a reaction in some places.


    Su Nan tried her best to ignore his physical changes and asked herself not to reject it.


    She was not conservative, but she could feel that Shang Qian would control himself every time he got out of control. At first, she was still amazed at his restraint.


    According to Qin Yu, once a man gets into bed, he doesn''t know his last name. He will become a wolf, a tiger and a leopard.


    But Shang Qian was not like this. When he looked at her with warmth and restraint, he simply had to take her feelings into account.


    As if she didn''t say "she would" himself, he would never touch her.


    While she was shaking, he suddenly bowed his head and bit her lip.


    "Distracted?"


    His voice was deep, Husky and breathtaking.


    Su Nan was in pain. He looked at her bright red lips greedily.


    One of his hands went up along her waist, as if every inch of skin were precious works of art.


    His movements were very light, but he could not help feeling them delicately.


    Su Nan was so disturbed by his actions that she itched into his arms all the time.


    Shang Qian seemed to have found a new pleasure, just watching her wriggle around in her arms.


    Although it is very painful.


    Su Nan''s face is going red. This man is really tormenting!


    She could not help but stretch out her fist and hung it around his chest, but her soft strength seemed to tickle.


    Shang Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Nan clenched her lower lip. Don''t think she didn''t know his little moves!


    He just wants to see her lose her manners!


    All of a sudden, her suppressed hand suddenly lifted up, circled his neck, pressed in her own direction, and suddenly kissed his lips.


    Shang Qian was frozen. He didn''t expect Su Nan to take the initiative.


    Then he immediately let himself relax and let her lightly kiss his lips.


    She loosened and looked down at his protruding Adam''s apple.


    The cold and moist lips touched there in an instant, and the man was stiff and tense.


    Even that rogue hand forgot to move.


    Su Nan felt her achievements.


    Very satisfied.


    She gently kissed, winding around the place, intermittently tormenting each of his nerves.


    Shang Qian finally couldn''t help it. He felt like he was going to explode.


    His voice was more low and hoarse than before: "baby..."


    As soon as he spoke, his Adam''s apple rolled. Su Nan seemed to have discovered a new world. This kind of vibration made people fascinated.


    She gave a "hum", which means she was responding

 Chapter 1199

    Shang Qian took a deep breath and looked at her white skin with a blush, and her bright lips with a light luster.


    It really drives people crazy.


    His eyes darkened a bit.


    Feeling that his body was about to explode, Shang Qian endured a strange situation and pressed her shoulder so that she could not move.


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips, with a vengeful ferocity.


    Seems to be sucking her up.


    Su Nan was almost out of breath before he let go.


    He touched her hair and his voice was hoarse:


    "Why is it so tempting?"


    As if with a sigh, he got up the next second.


    Su Nan looked at him in surprise, "where are you going?"


    Kiss and kiss and it''s over?


    Shang Qian paused and did not look back.


    "Would you mind taking a shower in the bathroom and using your bathroom?"


    Sunan: "don''t mind..."


    He walked over with great strides, and was very familiar with every inch of the house.


    Su Nan was surprised and murmured in a very low voice:


    "Just a kiss? That''s it?"


    They always click to the end.


    Su Nan naturally won''t expect that kind of thing. She doesn''t have much experience or favor.


    But the way Shang Qian walks away every time, as if she doesn''t have any attraction, why can''t she fascinate him?


    Is it because he is not attractive enough that he can control himself so much?


    She did it blankly and touched her messy hair.


    Hearing this, Shang Qian suddenly turned around:


    "Do you want to continue?"


    His answer made her stiff.


    He looked at her kindly, as if expecting her answer.


    Su Nan tightened her lips. No, of course she couldn''t answer "yes"!


    Does she look so hungry?


    "No, No."


    And Shang Qian''s eyes seemed to eat her.


    Su Nan refused immediately!


    Shang Qian frowned and walked into the bathroom.


    When Su Nan subconsciously took back his eyes, his eyes swept in front of him, and his face instantly turned red.


    Fortunately, she refused in time!


    At random, the bathroom sounded the sound of water.


    At present, the weather is still a little cold. Do you know if you will catch a cold after taking a cold shower?


    Su Nan thought and stood up.


    When I looked back and saw myself in the mirror, I had charming eyes, bright faces, red lips, slight redness and swelling, and some messy clothes.


    This scene shocked and embarrassed Su Nan.


    Soon, she went to the bathroom of her room to wash her face, calm down and tidy up herself.


    She woke up in an instant.


    Except for the slight redness and swelling of the lips, everything else is normal.


    She sat outside watching TV, in order not to hear the sound of water inside him, she specially amplified the sound.


    In the entertainment variety show, fuyanni and several girls got on well


    Her attention was gradually drawn away.


    Naturally, I didn''t hear a deep sigh of relief in the bathroom.


    More than twenty minutes.


    He knocked on the bathroom door.


    "Baby?"


    Hearing the sound, Su Nan walked over to the door:


    "Why?"


    Shang Qian: "can you help me get a dress? My clothes are wet..."


    Sunan: I haven''t prepared your clothes here


    She told the truth.


    I thought, "shall I go up and get it for you?"


    Shang Qian sighed, "do you want to freeze me to death?"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Under her rights and interests, Su Nan found her own Nightgown, which was one size larger.


    She knocked on the door, put it on the chair outside, and hesitated to speak.


    "You can make do with it first. It may not be suitable, but it''s my biggest dress."

 Chapter 1200

    Shang Qian said "Hmm" and compromised.


    He knew that his clothes were not prepared here, but he opened his mouth deliberately to hint to Su Nan:


    You can prepare some of his clothes at home.


    This kind of thing had better happen frequently!


    Su Nan thought it would be inconvenient for him to wash in his own bathroom in the future!


    Shang Qian looked at the white silk nightdress, which was embroidered with exquisite white patterns. It was extremely exquisite.


    It''s really a girl''s style.


    It can be seen that this brand is very small, not publicized, low-key but expensive.


    He was too small to wrap himself in.


    This is the only way.


    Going out, I was fascinated to see that Su Nan had changed a dress, was leaning on the sofa watching TV, and was chuckling with the variety show.


    He was a little frustrated. He relieved himself for so long, and she returned to normal so soon?


    Su Nan looked at him coming over and looked at him wearing this dress with admiration.


    "It''s very suitable. It''s just that the waist is a little tight. If only it were a little looser."


    She seems to regret this shortcoming.


    Shang Qian narrowed his eyes and pulled the skirt of lotus leaf lace:


    "Is that appropriate?"


    He would never have accepted it if he hadn''t seen the gender difference at a glance.


    Su Nan squinted and looked at her. "It''s appropriate. I''ll ask them to make a men''s style later. I''ll give it to you at that time!"


    Shang Qian''s momentum became mild in an instant.


    Men''s?


    Isn''t that a couple model?


    Su Nan has a heart!


    He coughed. "I''ll go up and change my clothes. I''ll come down and watch TV with you later."


    Su Nan was shocked. "I asked Yu Lou to deliver the documents. Go back and have a rest. See you tomorrow!"


    She waved her hand to show that she was not going to watch TV.


    So don''t come down.


    Hearing what she meant, Shang Qian smiled and thought she was embarrassed.


    understand!


    He nodded to give her some time!


    "OK, see you tomorrow."


    He walked over, kissed her gently on the forehead, looked at her scarlet lips, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    Su Nan has pushed him away in time.


    "Go!"


    Shang Qian touched her hair. Without saying anything, he turned and walked to the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, there was a man panting at the door.


    The two men were immediately startled by each other.


    Yu Lou looked at him in shock. "Mr. Shang, this is..."


    He could not help looking at the robe.


    Embroidery and lace... Look very familiar.


    Oh, Miss Su''s, he ordered it himself!


    He came out dressed like this, his hair still wet and dripping.


    It''s hard not to be wrong.


    Two people are lovers, it is normal to be close.


    Just this dress


    Is it a special hobby?


    For a moment, Yu Lou looked at Shang Qian with complicated eyes.


    I didn''t expect that President Shang still has a womanly fetish?


    Shang Qian looked at Yu Lou with a complicated expression. His face was even more complicated and dark.


    He thought what Su Nan said was just a response.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Lou really came?


    And come so fast?


    Who''s embarrassed to be stuck at the door?


    Shang Qian stood there with a dark face.


    He was cold with anger.


    Where to put face?


    Su Nan only heard the door open, not the door close.


    I walked over and looked at it curiously.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    With that, he saw Yu Lou outside the door and followed Shang Qian with big eyes and small eyes.


    What an embarrassing scene!

 Chapter 1201

    Su Nan pursed her lips and looked at Yu Lou:


    "How did you come so soon?"


    She remembered that it was a text message sent five minutes ago.


    Yu Lou: "I was shopping nearby. When I saw your information, I hurried over..."


    Su Nan nodded, waved, and hardened her head as if nothing had happened and nothing had been seen.


    "Come in."


    She coughed, "Mr. Shang, remember to take your dirty clothes!"


    Shang Qian nodded. Without turning around, he went out and closed the door.


    Yu Lou and Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yu Lou raised his eyes, looked at the trace on Su Nan''s lips, and silently removed his eyes.


    It seems that we should be more respectful towards Shang Qian.


    "Mr. Su, the project department made some mistakes in the audit, which needs urgent treatment..."


    Su Nan took him to the study.


    After half an hour, the problem was finally solved.


    Leave on the floor.


    Su Nan tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. Shang Qian''s face didn''t appear in front of him all the time.


    She wanted to kill him with a pillow.


    Early in the morning, it was almost noon before she woke up.


    Seeing that Yu Lou didn''t send out any important documents, she breathed a sigh of relief. She got up to wash and put on a facial mask.


    She gave Su Jin what was on her mind in advance, so that she could spare time to go to m country to meet Ogilvy & Mather to shoot the cover of VJ.


    Sujinming knew she wanted to be lazy, but he didn''t tell her. He just told her to be careful.


    The day before shooting, Yu Lou booked tickets for her and Shang Qian.


    Before leaving, Shang Qian received an important phone call. It seemed that little Mike had made trouble in school again


    He hated his teeth, but he couldn''t help going.


    Su Nan smiled. "Since it''s little Mike''s business, don''t go with me. Hurry to the school to see what''s wrong?"


    Shang Qian was not willing to leave her. He held her hand and tightened it.


    "Then you go first. I''ll come to you when I''m done."


    "It''s only twoorthree days. I''ll be back soon. Don''t go to me."


    Shang Qian smiled and said nothing.


    Yu Lou reminded her that it was time to board the plane. Su Nan took out his hand and waved, "goodbye."


    Shang Qian nodded, "goodbye."


    Watching her get on the plane, Shang Qian restrained his smile and called again from the school:


    "Mr. Shang, in order to verify the structure of our laboratory, Mike blew up our laboratory. Please hurry to deal with it..."


    Shang Qian closed his eyes and clenched his teeth:


    "OK, I''ll go now and let him wait there!"


    I''m afraid this son is not in debt in his last life!


    ¡­¡­


    To country M.


    After getting off the plane, the person who picked up the plane said that he had read the wrong time and was stuck on the road.


    Su Nan and Yu Lou stood at the airport and looked at each other.


    Fortunately, sun Haoyang came one day ahead of schedule and won''t delay the shooting.


    But Yu Lou stood there, holding his mobile phone contact, trembling.


    Even if he was left alone, how could he afford to leave Su Nan alone?


    And the weather here is still winter. The snow is very heavy, and everywhere you see is covered with a layer of white.


    Su Nan changed into a thin Beige coat before she got off the plane. She had a bright temperament. Standing there attracted many people''s attention, and some people whistled at her.


    Yu Lou blocks the view of others as much as possible.


    But he could feel her shivering with cold.


    Sunan really feels cold.


    Now, if only she wore a mink!

 Chapter 1202

    Su Nan felt that she especially wanted to bake by the stove


    Without much thought, Yu Lou''s mobile phone lit up and he ran to it in surprise.


    "Mr. Su, someone has answered the order. Let''s get on the bus..."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. If she didn''t get on the bus, her legs would be frozen into popsicles.


    The two of them went to the boarding area. In front of them, a luxurious extended Lincoln stopped in front of them, and the back door opened.


    There is still hot coffee in it.


    Su Nan immediately relaxed.


    She did not want to lift her legs to get on the bus.


    Yu Lou behind noticed something wrong. He saw the color of the car in front of him. The car he called was obviously an ordinary taxi


    Su Nan stooped down and went in. Before she could sit down, she saw a familiar and strange man sitting inside.


    Fuyechuan.


    She was a little stiff.


    Yu Lou remedied in the back: "Mr. Su, the car is in the back. This car is not ours."


    However, it is already late.


    Su Nan turned back silently and gave him a heavy look.


    Yu Lou: "...."


    Fuyechuan said something to the people around him. The customers around him were surprised to see the beautiful woman suddenly coming up, "this is..."


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips, looking cold and cold.


    When Su Nan took a step back and was about to jump out of the car without hesitation, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist, took her to the car and sat on the seat.


    "Close the door."


    Chen Mian did not know when he appeared. Hearing Fu YeChuan''s instructions, he hesitated for a second before closing the door.


    Su Nan sat there and broke away.


    "Sorry, I got on the wrong bus. Open the door..."


    Fuyechuan raised his head and looked at her after talking to the client in English:


    "Where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    "No, thanks."


    Su Nan resolutely refused.


    Even in a foreign country, I don''t want to have too much contact with this man.


    The heater in the luxury car is fully turned on, but it is also extremely quiet.


    No one dared to speak, even breathing carefully.


    When Chen Mian got on the bus, Yu Lou outside the door was still anxiously patting the door, "Mr. Su, you get off..."


    Su Nan silently scolded him several times in her heart. Isn''t it because she doesn''t want to get off the bus?


    She looked up at fuyechuan, who was wearing a black coat. His whole body seemed to be trapped in the dark and shrouded in cold.


    Strange.


    He hasn''t taken the initiative to contact her for a long time. She has been relaxed for a long time. She thinks he has wanted to open up and gives up.


    But the moment she touched his eyes, she could see the rising chill and possessiveness in the man''s eyes.


    It''s frightening.


    The car stopped here, and the cars behind started honking impatiently.


    But probably worried about the value of the car, no one dared to really come forward to urge, just honk the horn to vent their dissatisfaction.


    "Where to?"


    Fuyechuan asked again.


    The dark eyes stared at her, as if she didn''t speak, the car would always stop here, regardless of the vehicles behind and the anxious Yu Lou outside.


    Su Nan looked at him with calm eyes and did not open his mouth.


    This is to force the overlord to bow, to force?


    The atmosphere in the car startled the customers next to fuyechuan.


    Chen Mian really couldn''t stand it anymore and coughed.


    "Miss Su, where are you going? Let''s take you there. At the moment, I have time to ask assistant Yu to follow the car behind me. When I get there, I''ll put you down."

 Chapter 1203

    Chen Mian''s tone was mild and somewhat imploring.


    As soon as Fu YeChuan met Su Nan, he was like a different person. How could he not know?


    During this period of time, he doubled his work. He didn''t have any free time. He fully devoted himself to his work in order not to listen to her news in his spare time.


    But who knows, if you work in country m, you can still meet Miss Su who takes the initiative to get on the bus?


    Su Nan glanced at Chen Mian and gritted her teeth, thinking that Fu YeChuan must be going crazy.


    forget it.


    "To Washington tower, thank you."


    Well, since he wants to be a driver so much, he should be.


    She wouldn''t be grateful anyway.


    It was not she who begged him to send her.


    It''s all in the face of Chen Mian.


    Chen Mian heaved a heavy sigh of relief and nodded to the driver.


    The driver immediately started the car.


    The warm heating did not melt the cold atmosphere in the car.


    Looking back, Chen Mian postponed the emergency meeting ten minutes later to half an hour later.


    If he remembers correctly, the direction of the Washington building is completely opposite to the place they are going to. It takes at least half an hour to come and go.


    However, when Mr. Fu met Miss Su, no matter how important the meeting was, it was not as important as giving her a ride.


    Unfortunately, the two were never meant to be.


    Mr. Fu didn''t specifically ask, but as an assistant, Chen Mian kept an eye on Miss Su''s developments.


    Including her walking along the red carpet with sunhaoyang at the China Britain award ceremony and being praised as a hot search, and her intimate appearance of whispering and laughing with Shang Qian


    Su Nan sends a wechat message to Yu Lou with her mobile phone. She will meet at the Washington building later.


    Yu Lou just replied with a message, relieved.


    He didn''t think about it well. If he hadn''t reminded him too late, how could he let Sunan sheep into the tiger''s mouth?


    Who knows, unexpectedly met fuyechuan?


    He found Chen Mian''s contact information and sent a message:


    "Please take care of Miss Su, but don''t let Mr. Fu do anything we can''t afford."


    Chen Mian replied without a word: "I''m on my way to the Washington building. Go there to meet people!"


    He looked through the rearview mirror, and none of the three people behind him spoke.


    The customer is a genuine foreigner. He has no idea why fuyechuan stopped the beautiful girl from leaving.


    The beautiful girl did not look familiar with him, and her dress and temperament were different from ordinary people.


    He suppressed his curiosity and thanked fuyechuan again for coming to pick him up in person.


    Fuyechuan nodded, his eyes still staring at Su Nan''s face.


    Make no secret of your emotions.


    He was so mad that he was unwilling and forced himself to swallow.


    He paralyzed himself with a lot of work, and drunk himself with a bottle of wine at night.


    He tried not to listen to her, but she was still in his mind.


    Su Nan, he wanted to strangle her.


    But he was reluctant.


    Chen Mian coughed, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    He hurriedly picked up the untouched coffee and handed it over.


    "Miss Su, it''s still hot. You haven''t moved. Take a drink to warm yourself up."


    Su Nan picked it up without hesitation. "Thank you, assistant Chen."


    She smiled, but Chen Mian was the most considerate.


    Fuyechuan''s cold eyes swept over Chen Mian. Chen Mian''s smile froze and turned away silently.


    Finally, he could not help it, and his tone was cold:


    "Why did you come here suddenly? Only Yu Lou followed you?"

 Chapter 1204

    Fuyechuan guessed that he hadn''t heard anything from others just now.


    Only Yu Lou should follow.


    Or she wouldn''t have gotten on the wrong bus.


    Providence.


    Su Nan took a sip of coffee and swallowed the warm liquid. The heat immediately reached all parts of her body. She felt that she was alive.


    Since he didn''t say anything too much and the two were still partners, she certainly wouldn''t make things too stiff.


    She smiled politely and distantly. "Other people came in advance. Yu Lou and I had something to do until today."


    After a pause, she said again, "thank you, Mr. Fu, for sending me."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were deep and his lips were pulled. He didn''t say anything. Don''t look at other directions.


    But Su Nan was relieved.


    Fuyechuan feels strange. He seems to have changed. Maybe he has changed into the original one. He is such a person.


    Very good.


    He drove her out of his world.


    The car was silent for fifteen minutes.


    The car stopped at the downstairs of Washington building. Su Nan wanted to get off without saying anything, but Fu YeChuan stopped her:


    "Dinner together in the evening?"


    Su Nan raised her eyes. "I''m very busy on business. I''m sorry."


    Fuyechuan did not continue to speak. He became silent and felt the chill around him more intense.


    Of course, Chen Mian has the self-consciousness to be an assistant. How can someone like Miss Su open the car door herself?


    He immediately jumped out of the car, opened the door from one side, and then put one hand on it to block it. He was considerate and careful in all aspects.


    "Miss Su, please slow down."


    Su Nan smiled and stooped down to get off the bus.


    Even wearing high heels does not affect her cool and smooth beauty.


    "Thank you, assistant Chen. Goodbye."


    Chen Mian nodded politely and watched her walk into the building. When he saw Yu Lou, who had been waiting there for a long time, he closed the door.


    The customer in the car finally couldn''t help:


    "Mr. Fu, the young lady just now is......"


    Fuyechuan''s lips closed tightly, and his tone was cold and gloomy: "ex-wife."


    The customer''s face changed a few times. He regretted that he wanted to bite off his tongue.


    "Oh, oh, it''s so charming..."


    He knew nothing about fuyechuan''s emotional experience, but looking at the attitude of the two people, he knew they didn''t get along well.


    "Mr. Fu, shall we go back to the hotel for a meeting?"


    Chen Mian got on the bus, took out his mobile phone, and began to let people debug the equipment. No accident, he would arrive at the site in ten minutes.


    As a qualified assistant, he has to control the time on the road clearly.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes and glanced at him with dark eyes. His eyes were very light:


    "You still know her well?"


    As soon as Chen Mian''s movements became stiff, he immediately reflected who she was referring to.


    "Not familiar, Mr. Fu."


    Say more and make more mistakes, or don''t say it.


    The reason why Su Nan''s attitude towards Chen Mian is mild is that he did not offend her and despised her when she was humble.


    But he can''t say it directly.


    Isn''t this the wound that stabbed Fu YeChuan?


    Fuyechuan did not continue to speak. He glanced at the driver. The driver immediately started the car and returned.


    ¡­¡­


    Washington tower.


    As soon as Su Nan entered, he washed away the cold brought in from outside.


    It''s much warmer.


    Yu Lou''s eyes are almost straight when he is waiting at the door.


    He draped the blanket borrowed from the front desk over Su Nan, with some humble guilt:


    "Mr. Su, are you all right?"

 Chapter 1205

    Yu Lou felt guilty. He felt that if he hadn''t arranged it, he wouldn''t have let Su Nan sit in fuyechuan''s car.


    Su Nan shook her head and walked forward with a cold face.


    The aura is still strong.


    "When did you get here faster than I did?"


    Yu Lou: "I let the driver take a shortcut and gave me more money."


    Su Nan said yes, but didn''t say much.


    The middle floors of the building are closed hotels. Only elites working here can book private space in advance.


    Yu Lou took the card and opened the door to her room.


    The presidential suite is richly furnished and warm as spring.


    As soon as she entered, she felt the warm air.


    There is a very stylish fireplace in the living room in the middle, and the firewood in it is burning vigorously.


    Su Nan liked this feeling very much. She threw down her bag and walked over. She sat on the reclining chair next to her and relaxed.


    Yu Lou hurriedly took her things to her room without stopping.


    When he came out, he looked at the schedule.


    "Mr. Su, the shooting is scheduled for tomorrow morning. Ogilvy & Mather has contacted in advance. She will arrive at the hotel two hours later."


    Su Nan said yes and said she knew.


    Yu Lou: "do you need to arrange Ogilvy and VJ for dinner?"


    Su Nan opened her eyes and paused


    "Get me a masseuse. I''ll have a massage after taking a shower."


    Yu Lou: "...."


    Su Nan thought for a moment and then said:


    "When Ogilvy arrives, we can arrange others. But sily doesn''t need to arrange a dinner party. Ogilvy won''t like it because of her temper."


    Yu Lou: "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Su Nan waved her hand, narrowed her eyes and lay back.


    In a few minutes, she got up and took a hot bath. After half an hour of flower petal bath, she changed into a warm dress and went to the fireplace to lie down.


    It''s a wonderful day to sit and eat and die!


    If you don''t have to work, it will be more beautiful


    There was a knock at the door before we thought about it.


    Su Nan: "please come in."


    Before Yu Lou could speak, Ogilvy, who was heavily makeup behind him, pushed him in and ran to Su Nan.


    "Dear, long time no see..."


    Ogilvy''s strong perfume almost choked Su Nan away.


    Su Nan finally broke away from her warm embrace. Looking at her in bikini, she completely exposed her attractive figure. She didn''t mean to freeze to death at all.


    She touched her cold arm in shock.


    "Isn''t it cold?"


    Ogilvy''s golden hair was still covered with snow. She smiled, "of course it''s not cold!"


    She is as enthusiastic as fire.


    Su Nan smiled and hurriedly went to find her a dress of her own.


    "Put it on. I knew I would just choose to shoot in Hawaii..."


    Ogilvy & Mather is almost a household name in country m, and even has many fans in country Z.


    But since she had a smooth journey and won six Oscars, she quit.


    Always on the way to spend money


    She looked at Su Nan''s thick clothes and threw them directly on the sofa. She twisted her waist and walked in front of Su Nan:


    "Your style is still so conservative that you don''t have a boyfriend yet.


    If you had learned from me earlier, you would be like me now, changing one day... "


    Su Nan raised her head in shock.


    What did she hear?


    Ogilvy smiled proudly.


    Su Nan blinked, "no one can surpass you, Ogilvy, you are the best!"

 Chapter 1206

    Su Nan gave a thumbs up.


    Ogilvy cut, sat on a chair and threw a blanket. She was casual and sexy.


    She sat there, lit a cigarette, took a sip, then turned around and asked her:


    "I saw the picture of that little white face. Is it the one you like?"


    Su Nan digested it for a long time before she realized that the little white face in her mouth was probably sun Haoyang.


    "No, it''s an image spokesman that our company will sign up for soon.


    Because his previous fame was really not high, he wanted to take advantage of your name as a world superstar to rub some heat! "


    Ogilvy smiled. "I see. Just rub it. For his good looks."


    Su Nan smiled, knowing that she would not refuse.


    However, she still took out a contract agreement that had been prepared long ago from her bag.


    "This is an island I bought before. It has been cleaned up. Don''t you like vacation? Go back and see for me. How about the scenery on this island?"


    No one can enter the private island unless she gives her permission.


    Ogilvy took it in surprise and kissed the document in her hand.


    "Twenty years of residency, Su Nan, you are much more generous than those smelly men!"


    Almost gave her the island.


    No difference.


    Su Nan smiled and sat down quietly.


    "Shoot tomorrow. Do you want to meet your partner tonight?"


    Ogilvy: "of course, I like to cultivate feelings in advance!"


    Su Nan made a gesture to show that she was OK. Then she called sunhaoyang and met him at the restaurant on the top floor.


    After Su Nan''s persuasion, Ogilvy changed into a dress with a lot of cloth.


    Su Nan really doesn''t want to make headlines like Ogilvy.


    At the restaurant on the top floor, sun Haoyang was already waiting there, sitting by the window.


    There was heavy snow falling outside. Sun Haoyang sat in the dark light and looked out the window. He was covered with an indescribable melancholy.


    There are no other guests in the restaurant. I should have booked the restaurant on the floor and booked it for tonight.


    Ogilvy and Su Nan stood at the door in shock, looking at sunhaoyang''s direction.


    It seems that they can''t bear to disturb his mood of enjoying the snow.


    That kind of beauty is easily broken.


    However, the waiter nearby noticed the arrival of the two people and walked over to ask:


    "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    Su Nan smiled, "yes, I''ve been waiting there..."


    She touched Ogilvy''s arm and walked over.


    Hearing the footsteps, sunhaoyang turned back, stood up and nodded slightly.


    "Miss Su..."


    Su Nan nodded and pointed to Ogilvy behind him. "You should know him, Ogilvy!"


    SUN Hao nodded modestly, "of course, I know an international superstar."


    He held out his hand and Ogilvy shook hands with him.


    Sun Haoyang tried to pull it out, but Ogilvy didn''t let go.


    She raised her eyebrows. "Do you just know each other? Don''t you like it?"


    Sun Haoyang felt embarrassed.


    "Of course, no one doesn''t like it."


    "What do you like about me?"


    Her charming style seems to be attracted to sun Haoyang.


    The manner is intentionally or unintentionally attracting people.


    Su Nan sighed helplessly and went aside to sit down.


    "Ogilvy, don''t scare him..."


    Ogilvy reluctantly let go, and then she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Quite innocent..."


    SUN Hao and Yang bowed their heads to hide their looks.


    Su Nan gave her a white look. She had a boyfriend one day. Is this an old problem?

 Chapter 1207

    Su Nan coughed:


    "Hao Yang, it''s a good opportunity for you to cooperate with Ogilvy & Mather this time. You should know that Ogilvy & Mather usually doesn''t accept the cover of magazines. You should learn more..."


    SUN Hao nodded. "Yes, I will."


    ¡­¡­


    The meal was quite harmonious, but the most uncomfortable thing may be sun Haoyang. Ogilvy occasionally threw a topic that he couldn''t catch. It was shocking.


    Su Nan can only make things right for him and change the subject.


    After dinner, Su Nan sends Ogilvy back to her room.


    Originally, she planned to live with Ogilvy because she had a lot to say.


    But Ogilvy & Mather refused very seriously.


    "When two women live together, it''s easy to be misjudged. My personal design doesn''t come out."


    Sunan: "wouldn''t men and women want to live together?"


    Why are the brain circuits of foreigners so abnormal?


    However, Ogilvy insisted that Su Nan let someone reopen her room.


    Back in the room, Su Nan received a call from Shang Qian.


    "Is little Mike all right? Did he make trouble?"


    Shang Qian chuckled, "I didn''t make trouble. I need to go there?"


    "It''s normal for children to be naughty..."


    Su Nan looked at the fire in the fireplace and the snowflakes outside. When compared, she felt very comfortable.


    Shang Qian: "normal? At least I haven''t seen a child under the age of eight blow up the school!"


    Su Nan''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Blew up the school?"


    Little Mike?


    Shang Qian''s tone was filled with uncontrollable anger.


    "He took people with him to collect the chemical materials in the school. He insisted on doing experiments for his classmates and studying the construction structure of the wall.


    As a result, a hole was blown in the wall of the laboratory, and two rooms collapsed! "


    Su Nan couldn''t say anything shocked.


    "Well... No one was hurt?"


    Shang Qian gnashed his teeth. "No, he called everyone out. Even the principal handed it in. The whole school was watching him!"


    Su Nan felt that she could not imagine the picture.


    Little Mike, in full view of the public, blew up the house?


    "Well..."


    Shang Qian took a deep breath. "I just went to talk about compensation and promised to renovate the laboratory and donate a library for them. Only then did the principal promise to let Mike continue to study there."


    Su Nan nodded. The school was already expensive. The tuition fee was 800000 a year. Parents usually paid for the construction facilities.


    People don''t care about the money for building a building for their children to get a good education.


    It''s just that little Mike got into a bit of trouble, so he must have a lot of bleeding to calm things down.


    This careless child!


    "I wish there were no danger. Spending money is the best way to solve it. Forget it. Compared with the gifts he gave me, this money is nothing..."


    After all, according to little Mike''s character, he is a diamond and gold collection, which is very restrained.


    Shang Qian couldn''t help smiling. "You can see it very well."


    "It would be great if nothing happened. It doesn''t matter. Is he still in school? Did he take it back for comfort?"


    Su Nan thought that this would scare Mike.


    After all, this is not the academic atmosphere of country m. This move may be a realistic and pragmatic spirit of country M.


    In country Z, it means his skin is itchy and he has to be beaten.


    Shang Qian laughed angrily.


    "Comfort him? Now he lives in a hotel with his servants and bodyguards, and will not come back with me..."

 Chapter 1208

    Shang Qian was speechless and roast about his son:


    "And he plans to go to school tomorrow. This matter has not affected his mind at all. Instead, it has greatly increased his popularity in the school!"


    What are the aesthetic values of children today?


    Su Nan smiled with relief.


    Then she can rest assured.


    Mike is naughty, but he should know how to do it. Otherwise, how could he call everyone out in advance?


    Su Nan said a few words to change the subject, and asked him not to stare at little Mike anymore. Such carefree growth is not a bad thing.


    Shang Qian suddenly remembered something:


    "I met a partner today. I heard that Fu YeChuan also went to country M. you wouldn''t happen to meet him?"


    He is extremely vigilant.


    Although Su Nan is now biased towards himself, fuyechuan has been eyeing covetously. He must be doubly vigilant.


    Su Nan paused. "I''ve already met..."


    Then she casually said about getting on the wrong bus today.


    Shang Qian was silent for a few seconds.


    He should have gone with us!


    It''s all the fault of little Mike, who is always making trouble!


    "And then?" He asked.


    "No, then I waited for Ogilvy and sunhaoyang to have dinner together, and then I came back to call..."


    Su Nan blinked.


    Shang Qian knew that she would not lie, but he wondered whether Fu YeChuan had any more stories to tell?


    This is not like fuyechuan''s style and means at all!


    "Maybe he knows he''s dead. Mr. Fu is still Mr. Fu..."


    Su Nan frowned and stopped talking about him now.


    "By the way..."


    She was about to say how Ogilvy and Mei treated sunhaoyang when she heard someone knocking at the door.


    She thought it was Yu Lou who was delivering things, so she went to open the door while talking on the phone.


    As soon as she opened the door, her voice became cold.


    "Is that you?"


    She looked at the people outside the door with cold eyes.


    Shang Qian seemed to feel something wrong on the phone, and his voice sank instantly, even with some nervousness:


    "Su Nan, who is it?"


    Su Nan didn''t say anything, but a man took her cell phone with a smile in his voice, but it was cold:


    "It''s me, Shang Yi."


    With that, he returned the phone to Su Nan again.


    Smiling at her, she doesn''t care if the other party knows his identity.


    On his territory, he can do whatever he wants.


    Su Nan was holding a mobile phone, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, but her eyes were already wary.


    "Mr. Shang, what can I do for you?"


    If I knew it was him, I shouldn''t have opened the door.


    However, according to the influence of the business in M country, when she gets off the plane, I''m afraid the business will also know her whereabouts.


    She was too careless.


    Shang Yi smiled sadly and looked at Su Nan, leaning against the door frame, idle and casual:


    "Miss Su, how can we say that we are also old friends? Why don''t you tell me when you come to m country? I can also pick you up?"


    As soon as he approached, Su Nan smelled the smell of wine on him. He should have drunk before coming.


    Su Nan felt sick under pressure.


    She looked up perfunctorily. "That''s not necessary. I''m here on business, not to catch up with my friends."


    Shang also chuckled:


    "Business trip? Well, there is no other time. There is always time to have a drink with me, right?


    Now, I''ve found some friends. They all want to meet the legendary Miss Su... To see who has lost Shang Qian''s son of a bitch. "


    When talking about the name "Shang Qian", Shang Yi''s eyes clearly crossed the rich anger.

 Chapter 1209

    Business is not good, Su Nan knew from the beginning.


    What is his identity? He is also a legitimate successor in the business. Although his identity is somewhat secret, it is much more aboveboard and bright than Shang Qian.


    I grew up with a golden spoon in my hands. Do you want anything?


    However, after a trip to Z country, Su Nan, the woman she liked, didn''t like him, but took a fancy to Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian''s illegitimate son, who had never seen light in his life, dared to imprison him and play with him. He hated his teeth and wanted to kill him from the bottom of his heart!


    When he returned to country m, he teamed up with several friends to set a trap for Shang Qian. Originally, he thought he had secured his assets and swallowed his fortune.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Shang Qian actually made a trap for them. He walked out of the trap himself. All the money he and his friends had evaporated overnight.


    Although it is nothing to the business, many shareholders of the business are still one. This matter has also produced great dissatisfaction and mistrust to the business.


    Can''t even see this business trap?


    A few friends suffered heavy losses. Two others directly declared bankruptcy. They went to the business to clean up the mess. The business had to bear the pain and took out their own money to rescue the emergency.


    During that time, Shang was worrying about money almost every minute!


    Incomparable suffering and embarrassment!


    When he heard that Su Nan was coming, his dark mind could no longer be suppressed.


    I had a drink with my friend and came over while the wine was strong.


    Su Nan stood there and looked at him coolly.


    His eyes were full of disdain, which completely hurt Shang Yi''s self-esteem.


    He straightened up and tried to push the door in. When the wine came up, he didn''t care about anything.


    "Maybe Miss Su wants me to pick you up alone? In your room, too?"


    He doesn''t mind anyway.


    This woman, he has long wanted to taste it.


    But Su Nan blocked the door he had kicked open before anyone went in.


    She wears very casual clothes with a bit of lazy atmosphere.


    But at this time, her whole body did not have a little random bearing.


    Even the eyes are a little cold.


    "Inconvenient, get out!"


    She knew he was looking for trouble, and she was not in the mood to be polite to him.


    It''s not necessary.


    Shang also suddenly widened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "You want me to go away? Su Nan, make it clear that Shang Qian is not here. This is my territory!"


    Su Nan still had a mobile phone in his hand, and Shang Qian heard it clearly on the phone.


    Across the phone, his whole body''s blood flowed back, he wanted to kill!


    He repressed his inner confusion and went to get a spare mobile phone to call people while calming Su Nan''s mood.


    Whether she can hear it or not.


    "Su Nan, don''t be afraid and don''t provoke him. He can do anything..."


    This sentence was clearly heard.


    Su Nan''s face was expressionless, but Shang also smiled.


    Laugh with impunity.


    "It seems that this bastard knows me best. When he comes to my place, he still wants to put on the airs of a young lady with me?


    Su Nan, wake up... "


    Su Nan looked at him coldly:


    "Shang Yi, I can pretend that nothing has happened now. If I want to get out later, I can''t get out."


    Shang Yi, who was drinking, suddenly smiled.


    "I came to fetch you the wind. How could I leave without doing anything?


    Since Shang Qian likes listening to the phone so much, don''t hang up. Let him listen and listen to what we have done! "

 Chapter 1210

    Shang Yi said, and he kicked the door again.


    This time, Su Nan didn''t deliberately block it.


    The door was kicked open.


    The furniture inside has a panoramic view.


    He walked straight in, like a master.


    Hearing the news, Shang Qian seemed to be aware of something and gave a cold, angry cry:


    "Shang Yi, dare you -"


    Su Nan picked up her mobile phone with a faint tone:


    "Nothing. Don''t worry. I''ll solve it. I don''t know much about the laws of M. don''t call the police."


    It is the most tedious to call the police in country M. maybe people are afraid of Shang Yi''s identity and put the blame on her.


    Don''t call the police to avoid too much trouble.


    Su Nan said that and hung up the phone.


    She closed the door gently with her backhand.


    His eyes were cold, his expression was calm, and there was no sign of panic.


    Shang also loosened his collar and untied the first two buttons.


    He showed his natural and unrestrained muscle lines, but Su Nan thought it was a very greasy and disgusting scene.


    Su Nan did not turn his head and went to the wine cabinet to pour the wine. His tone was casual and casual. It seemed that he asked casually:


    "Does anyone know that President Shang is here?"


    Shang also thought that she was knowledgeable and had already made it clear. When she came, she only brought an assistant, not even a bodyguard.


    How else could she be allowed into the room so easily?


    Although there is no challenge, he likes sensible women.


    He smiled and looked up and down at Su Nan''s graceful figure without any hesitation.


    It seems that you can see the infinite spring light through your clothes.


    "Of course, my friend and I didn''t come until we were halfway through the drink. I wanted to take you with us. But since you are so interested, you can go tomorrow."


    Su Nan smiled, took a cup of wine and handed it to Shang Yi, who frowned.


    "Just don''t dare to drink."


    This excitement has angered businessmen.


    Without saying a word, he looked up and drank.


    The red blood in his eyes was more profound, and his face was red with drunkenness.


    Su Nan squinted.


    "Your friend knows where I live. Won''t he bother us?"


    Shang also laughed wantonly: "of course they don''t know. How could I let them ruin our good deeds?"


    Su Nan is wearing a white knitted skirt, the latest model of grandma Xiang''s family. She is lazy and somewhat cold.


    Hearing the speech, she suddenly smiled.


    A meaningful smile.


    Shang also looked at her greedily. The more he looked at her, the more he tasted.


    Such a good woman is wasted with Shang Qian. No matter her family, appearance or ability, only she can deserve it.


    Thinking, he was so itchy that he couldn''t help it any longer. When he got up, he would go over and hold her to do business.


    But Su Nan suddenly turned sideways and hid, moving very fast.


    Shang Yi''s eyes were slightly cold. He thought she didn''t know her face, and his face sank:


    "Su Nan, I''ll give you two choices, you take it off... Or I take it off?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows: "take it off."


    Shang Yigan simply took off his coat, revealing his thin upper body, proudly showing off his good figure:


    "Satisfied with what you see?"


    Vomit¡ª¡ª


    Su Nan''s eyes were disgusted: "any man I''ve seen is hundreds of times better than you."


    This is obviously despised.


    Shang Yi''s face sank completely.


    He stepped forward. "There''s nothing you can do if you''re not satisfied. Anyway, you can''t run today."


    Su Nan hooked up the corner of his lips. When his hand was about to touch her, his face suddenly sank, and he stretched out his hand and severely twisted Shang Yi''s arm.

 Chapter 1211

    With a click, it was misplaced.


    Shang Yi''s face turned pale and his eyes widened in shock.


    "You cheap woman, how dare you..."


    Su Nan slapped her before she finished saying these words.


    Full strength.


    The palm print on Shang Yi''s face was particularly obvious. There was even a bloodshot in the redness and swelling.


    It was Su Nan who was carrying a diamond ring with edges and corners. It was the hardest diamond. She had just quietly changed to the inside.


    So when the fight was over, the bloodstain on Shang Yi''s face suddenly appeared.


    Shang was also stunned by the hot scratch.


    Then he was stiff, and anger rushed into his heart.


    "How dare you fight me?"


    Even if one arm is misplaced, it doesn''t make him feel terrible.


    As a big man, would he still be afraid of a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken?


    Su Nan embraced her hands, lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and hooked her lips.


    "You found it yourself. No one will know if I kill you today."


    With that, she took a step back and twisted the silk scarf she threw on the sofa into a rope.


    At this moment, Shang was really stunned


    Su Nan''s behavior is not like a woman''s normal reaction after being threatened


    He paused and unconsciously stepped back, but was blocked by the sofa behind him.


    The next second, Su Nan kicked him in the chest.


    Shang also felt that he had been kicked away and bumped into the cabinet.


    The strength advantage that men have naturally cannot be brought into play here.


    Suddenly there was a sudden knock at the door.


    "Miss Su... Are you in there?"


    "Mr. Su, are you all right? Open the door..."


    "Is there anyone inside..."


    ¡­¡­


    The hurried voice outside made the two people in the room a little stunned.


    It seems that Shang Qian asked for a helper. He not only called Yu Lou, but also others


    But Su Nan had no intention of opening the door.


    She stepped forward a few steps and stepped on Shang Yi''s shoulder blades. She felt the sound of the broken shoulder blades. Shang Yi could not help shouting


    People outside thought something had happened to Su Nan, and the shouting became more obvious.


    I was calm when I heard Yu Lou''s voice:


    "Take the spare key and clear the upper and lower floors. No one is allowed to approach."


    "Yes."


    Someone left in a hurry.


    Su Nan smiled, her eyes full of evil spirits, pure and bright.


    The light inside the house was warm, the fire was burning in the fireplace, and there was heavy snow outside.


    It was quiet.


    She doesn''t listen to people outside.


    I just want to get rid of the people in front of me.


    The phone is muted.


    Of course not. Try the flashing caller ID.


    Next second.


    She bent down suddenly, the scarf in her hand wrapped around his neck, and slowly tightened it.


    Shang also felt afraid at last.


    He could clearly see that she did not want to blow her breath out.


    She wants to kill him!


    That''s right. In country m, it''s too easy to kill a person quietly. Who is afraid of people with a little background?


    He thought that when Su Nan came here, he would have a chance.


    But his chance is also her chance.


    "Shang Yi, is it too late to be afraid?"


    Su Nan''s voice was ethereal and clear, with a chilling feeling.


    Shang also shuddered. Suddenly Su Nan''s hands tightened and he led him to the balcony

 Chapter 1212

    Shang was dragged away like a chick, and had no strength to resist.


    He suddenly felt that if he could survive tonight, he would be lucky.


    Before Shang Qian imprisoned him, he wanted to rub his dignity under his feet.


    But Su Nan really wants to kill him!


    This woman is much more cruel than Shang Qian!


    His face turned pig liver, and he began to breathe hard.


    But the woman didn''t mean to stop.


    As soon as I opened the door, the cold wind from the balcony blew in.


    The two-way comparison is so obvious.


    He was still naked, and the cold wind suddenly penetrated his bones.


    When the sound of opening the door came from the door, Yu Lou was shocked when they came in.


    Su Nan kicked him out of the balcony.


    Flew out like a piece of paper.


    It fell, but it didn''t fall completely.


    Because the silk scarf was still hanging on the railing of the balcony, and at the other end, it was also strangling Shang Yi''s neck


    In this scene, Su Nan''s fierceness seemed to pierce the cold of the night.


    Silence.


    Shang Yi, hoarse and hard to shout, recalled everyone''s thoughts


    But no one dares to go up and save people.


    Yu Lou''s face changed greatly. He walked over and looked at the cool Su Nan tightening his tight cloak, with no expression on his face.


    "President Su......"


    He swallowed and didn''t know what to say.


    Shang Qian was so anxious in state Z that he wanted to fly over immediately. He called him and his own people. In a short time, he collected 100 bodyguards and friends.


    They came to protect Su Nan.


    Stand ready to protect a weak person with the fastest speed


    The people outside the balcony railings were still dying, twisting their bodies, scared and scared.


    His body was suspended on the 16th floor. As long as the silk scarf was broken, he would fall to death.


    If the scarves keep falling off, he will be tired to death.


    Thinking, these are also the two choices Su Nan gave him.


    Strangle or fall to death.


    It''s a problem.


    Su Nan looked down and saw that his struggling strength was getting smaller and smaller. He was dying.


    She clasped her lips calmly.


    "Shang Yi, I will take you home."


    With that, Shang Yi''s consciousness has gradually blurred, and he has no strength to continue to struggle.


    Despair momentarily enveloped his life.


    Seeing that he was no longer struggling, Su Nan snorted and glanced at Yu Lou.


    "Get people up."


    Yu Lou nodded and waved at once. Everyone used to pull people up from the outside easily.


    But the whole person had a faint breath, as if he had died.


    "President Su, do you want to send him to the hospital?"


    Su Nan took a meaningful look at Yu Lou. Yu Lou immediately understood that he had said the wrong thing.


    She''s going to kill this man and send him to the hospital?


    It would be good not to mend the knife. It would be superfluous.


    He bowed his head and a man squatted down to try his breath.


    "Still have a breath, Miss Su, what should I do?"


    Yu louben didn''t want Su Nan to get involved in these things. It took less than a day to get involved in human life. It''s too troublesome to clean up!


    However, Su Nan didn''t care at all. She glanced lightly, and her tone was cold:


    "Go and find out where the merchants are. They are still at their doorstep. It doesn''t matter whether they live or die."


    Yu Lou nodded immediately.


    "Yes."


    Shang Qian''s people did not intervene in this matter. It was the people brought by Yu Lou.


    A large crowd of people left and poured out silently.


    It seems as if what just happened hasn''t happened.

 Chapter 1213

    Yu Lou asked someone to clean Su Nan''s room again.


    Afraid of her psychological shadow, she suggested:


    "Mr. Su, shall I change your room or hotel?"


    Su Nan hooked her lips and stood up. "No, just make do with sleeping. Go and book a ticket and start tomorrow morning."


    "Run?"


    Yu asked consciously downstairs.


    I want to bite off my tongue after asking.


    The question was too direct.


    Su Nan chuckled and was not angry:


    "Yes, of course."


    After all, it''s the territory of the merchants, and the merchants are dead. In case she is found here, isn''t she going to throw herself into the net?


    The sooner you go, the better.


    Yu Lou breathed a sigh of relief. He also felt that it was inappropriate to stay here for a long time.


    Thinking about it, he went back to book the ticket immediately.


    Su Nan told vily that she suggested that she and Ogilvy go to other places to shoot. She was willing to bear all the expenses.


    In order to achieve the final effect, VJ is willing to strive for perfection, not to mention Ogilvy & Mather has a problem with the shooting site.


    Finally, the shooting site was changed to Su Nan''s Island.


    Su Nan hung up the phone, relaxed, and found that Shang Qian had called her nearly a hundred times.


    He should be worried.


    Before she could call back, the phone lit up again.


    She picked it up immediately.


    "Hello?"


    "You finally got it. Are you all right? Where''s that son of a bitch from Shang Yi? Have all the people I called gone?"


    His tone was plainly anxious.


    Su Nan''s heart warmed, and the corners of her body seemed to disappear because of his greetings.


    She smiled.


    "Well, I don''t know which question to answer?"


    Shang Qian relaxed his breath and pursed his lips:


    "Wait, I''ll fly to you right away."


    Su Nan was stunned. "No, you don''t want to come..."


    "I don''t trust you there..."


    Shang Qian said that he could not wait. He had to go now and meet her as soon as possible.


    Hearing the sound of the car starting from the phone, Su Nan had an idea in her heart.


    "Are you going to the airport now?"


    "Yes, there are no flights at this time of night. I called a private plane. Soon..."


    Before Shang Qian finished, Su Nan interrupted him:


    "Shang Qian, I really don''t need it. I''ll go back to China at dawn."


    Shang Qian was stunned.


    "What?"


    "I originally planned to stay here for a few days, but if someone dies, it will be very troublesome to clean up. I''d better go back as soon as possible.


    I have contacted them and changed the shooting location. I won''t follow them in the next trip. "


    Shang Qian exhaled slowly:


    "OK, I''ll pick you up."


    Su Nan said, "there is no need to refuse this request.".


    He did not pay any attention to what Su Nan meant by "death".


    be of little.


    As long as Su Nan is okay.


    It was not until he found other interesting things to tell her and made her feel better that he hung up the phone with confidence.


    People from m have called him several times.


    He dialed back: "are you all back?"


    Those people were private bodyguards hired by him when he was in country m, and they only listened to his orders.


    "No, Mr. Shang, we are all nearby."


    "Don''t go yet. Miss Su will leave early tomorrow morning until she gets on the plane safely, and then you leave."


    "Yes." The bodyguard spoke honestly.


    "What happened tonight?"


    Shang Qian rubbed his eyebrows and wanted to know the final result.

 Chapter 1214

    The bodyguard paused for a few seconds before answering Shang Qian''s questions:


    "When we pushed the door in, the merchant was hung on the balcony and was about to die..."


    They couldn''t understand why Shang Qian asked so many of them to protect a casual woman who could crush a man to death?


    That woman is obviously better than them.


    Although she seems to have little actual combat experience, her moves are professionally trained.


    It is more than enough to deal with such embroidered pillows.


    Shang Qian was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he had forgotten to know that Su Nan had skills.


    He saved her at the bar.


    What did she say?


    Not really.


    He was really worried. No wonder Su Nan told him not to worry. I''m afraid she knew that Shang was just a small ant to her.


    He let out a low smile.


    "And then?"


    What happened?


    Dead?


    Bodyguard: "Miss Su finally ordered them to be sent to the door of the merchant. When she saw them off, she was still breathing. It''s not clear now. She didn''t let our people do it."


    Shang Qian''s eyebrows and eyes were heavy. It was because she was afraid that the merchants would blame her for the matter, so she didn''t let Shang Qian''s people do it.


    He made a sound and hung up without saying more.


    Su Nan thought of him. He suddenly felt that everything was worth it.


    The car was driving on the road in the dark.


    Slow and firm.


    He went to the airport early, waiting to meet her.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan slept very heavily. This incident did not affect her sleep at all.


    In the morning, I was awakened by a knock on the door of Yu Lou.


    He hurried to help her pack up and urge her to wash.


    Su Nan washed her face, unaware of Yu Lou''s contrast.


    Who is the assistant?


    "In such a hurry?"


    Yu Lou nodded, "the bulletproof car I rent is the kind that can only be used by the president. The plane is also a private plane. It may be too late for the Su family, but the road is very hidden. No one will find our whereabouts."


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    She did it slowly. It was a big breakfast.


    "That''s an exaggeration. Even if the merchant has the ability to connect with the world, he won''t immediately know that the merchant is also from me."


    She calculated that the fastest way to find out was one day and one night.


    If you are lucky, the business will also die. If the business is chaotic, the time may be longer.


    "I''m not afraid of 10000, just in case. I''ve checked that the power of the merchants is still great. We can be more careful!"


    Su Nan took a sip of milk and nodded.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yu Lou had finished packing up and came out with his suitcase.


    "Let''s go..."


    "I haven''t finished yet..."


    "Everything is ready on the plane!" At the floor opening.


    In this way, I''m not going to let Su Nan have a safe meal.


    Su Nan shrugged. OK, let''s go.


    "Did you ask if the merchant was dead?"


    Yu Lou: "no news came out, but as soon as our people put them down, someone in their family found out..."


    Therefore, a high probability, the ability of a family, the probability of survival is relatively high.


    Su Nan lowered her eyebrows and could not tell whether she was disappointed or happy.


    Yu Lou was afraid that she had any more ideas, so she hurried over:


    "Mr. Su, your eldest brother has sent someone over. If you don''t go, he will come and take you away in person!"


    Su Nan was stunned, lifted her eyelids and looked at him casually:


    "Did you tell my eldest brother?"

 Chapter 1215

    Yu Shanshan stood there:


    "Well... I haven''t dealt with such a thing before. I can''t hide it. It''s also for your good..."


    Su Nan choked, gave him a blank look, took his mobile phone and left.


    She doesn''t worry about anything else. Su Jin is sure to teach her a lesson first.


    Yu Lou breathed a sigh of relief and hurried up.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, merchants.


    The merchant group stood in the luxurious living room with a dignified face.


    He didn''t sleep all night. His face was ugly with the naked eye.


    Finally, the doctor came out of the room.


    "Chairman and mayor."


    "How''s it going?"


    The doctor paused. "The situation is very bad. Shang always shows signs of suffocation. Suffocation will affect the brain. At present, no sequelae has been determined. His mind is not awake yet..."


    The doctor talked endlessly, and Shang Qun''s face sank a little.


    "Get to the point!"


    The doctor shuddered and coughed:


    "It may cause paralysis of the lower body in bed. You should be prepared."


    Shang Qun seemed to be unsteady. He shook and almost fell down.


    The people in the back came in time to help.


    "Mr. Shang... You must hold on!"


    "Who is it? Dare to do this to my... Brother!"


    When the word "son" came to his mouth, he saw these people in front of him, choked back and replaced it with "brother".


    The people around didn''t notice anything. On weekdays, the business group indulged and loved them very much.


    The housekeeper ran out: "I don''t know who it is. I''m contacting all the people I met before the accident.


    The monitoring happened to be out of use last night, so who sent it? It''s really... "


    know nothing about!


    At that time, Shang was also topless, his neck was bruised, and there were traces of suffocation on his face. His face was covered with ashes, and there were other bruises on his body. The blood mark on his face was the most shocking.


    How can this be a business that is usually fooling around?


    There was only one breath left. With this breath, the whole night was turned upside down in the business.


    Doctors have prepared them for countless times


    Merchants have a very high status in country M.


    Both political and business circles have human resources.


    Shang Yi is always high-profile and very publicized. Although we can''t see it, we have never had any disputes.


    Who gave him the surname Shang?


    Everyone knows that Shang Yi, the successor of the business, was let out by the business group.


    Otherwise, Shang Qun has sons and grandchildren, and he will get one of his younger brothers in turn?


    Ridiculous.


    Shang Qun''s face changed a few times.


    The old eyes twitched and stared at the doctor:


    "Whatever the cost, I must save Shang Yi''s life first. If I know who did it, I will kill him!"


    The crowd stood there trembling, not daring to say a word more.


    When the merchant wakes up, everything will be clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    A luxurious Rolls Royce stopped at the gate of the Washington building.


    Chen Mian looked at the time and said to the people behind him:


    "It''s still early. Miss Su may sleep late. Do you want to eat something to cushion your stomach?"


    Fuyechuan found out Su Nan''s itinerary, pushed it for a day, and planned to follow her.


    Even if she is angry, she is not happy.


    But just follow her.


    Just the two of them.


    Fuyechuan had a circle of light dark color under his eyelashes. He was busy until midnight last night, so he could basically deal with today''s affairs.


    "No..."

 Chapter 1216

    Fuyechuan''s voice is deep and hoarse.


    He rubbed his eyebrows to sober himself up.


    Chen Mian did not speak again.


    Fuyechuan has been wrong since he met Su Nan here.


    In an hour.


    Someone suddenly knocked on the door outside.


    Fuyechuan, who is squinting and dozing off, wakes up and looks at Chen Mian.


    Chen Mian: "he is the son of Xie Qiong, a Chinese investor. Mr. Xiao Xie and Xie Ning have met at the reception several times before."


    People who don''t know their names will not be able to remember who they are even after seeing them several times.


    Many people want to know fuyechuan. At every cocktail party, someone will come up and introduce himself. He just laughs and goes.


    He nodded. Recently, he was talking about cooperation with this Chinese investor. His son, too, had patience to deal with it.


    Chen Mian got out of the car and greeted young master Xie Ning with a smile:


    "Mr. Xie, what a coincidence. Why are you here?"


    Xie Ning is a rich second generation, flirtatious and flamboyant.


    "There was a party here yesterday. I slept here after drinking too much. I didn''t expect to see President Fu''s car. I thought I was wrong..."


    Chen Mian politely opened the back door for him.


    "It''s a coincidence that Mr. Fu is waiting here."


    Fuyechuan nodded faintly.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Xie."


    "It''s really a coincidence. Who is Mr. Fu waiting for here? Maybe I know him..."


    He was very enthusiastic. After all, Xie Qiong asked Fu YeChuan to be well entertained because of his strong strength.


    Fuyechuan''s tone was very light: "a friend."


    "Boyfriend or girlfriend?"


    Xiao Xie always smiles meaningfully.


    Seeing that fuyechuan''s face was going to sink, Chen Mian hurriedly said:


    "An old acquaintance in China. She is not from M. thank you for your kindness."


    "From country Z?"


    Xie Ning hesitated for a moment and suddenly smiled, "indeed, I may not be able to help."


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly looked up at fuyechuan and said:


    "However, an interesting thing happened last night. She is also from country Z. I heard that she is a very beautiful girl. She even used hundreds of people to clear the upper and lower floors..."


    Fu YeChuan''s face suddenly looked cold, and his eyes suddenly fell black.


    "What?"


    Chen Mian pursed his lips. He faintly felt that Miss Su Nan Su was the most likely beautiful girl Xiao Xie always said.


    Otherwise, who else has the ability to clear the site with hundreds of people?


    But she has never been such a high-profile person. Why?


    What happened last night?


    As soon as Xie Ning saw that fuyechuan was interested in this, he immediately said what he knew:


    "I can''t find out the details. I just talked to their subordinates when the scene was cleared.


    It''s said that the businessman always takes a fancy to this girl and wants to be a bully here. "


    Chen Mian instantly stood up and looked at Fu YeChuan.


    Fuyechuan''s face was so dark that he could not see any emotion at all. The more it was, the more dangerous it was.


    He stared at Xie Ning in front of him with a chill in his voice:


    "Shang Yi?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s the one. What kind of woman does he want?


    The woman he can see must be very beautiful. I didn''t expect that the woman he met was a hard nut. People can call so many people with a wave... "


    Chen Mian asked anxiously:


    "Then what? Mr. Xie, the merchant''s one didn''t succeed, did he? How about the woman?"

 Chapter 1217

    Xie Ning smiled and glanced at Chen Mian.


    "What''s the hurry? I finally cleared the scene, and I don''t know the rest. But Mr. Shang probably didn''t succeed. After all, there were so many people in the house. It was like a female devil. Anyone would be scared to death if they saw it!"


    Chen Mian''s face changed a few times. At last, his voice was still in his throat.


    His eyes slowly shifted to fuyechuan.


    Fuyechuan''s whole aura has changed. It''s so cold that everyone can see something wrong.


    He looked at Chen Mian in a very light tone. "Go and find out what happened last night!"


    Chen Mian nodded immediately, "yes."


    He looked at Xie Ning and smiled, "Mr. Xie, thank you for telling us this. Mr. Fu has something else to do. Look..."


    Xie Ning immediately understands:


    "I''ve talked too much. I''ve wasted Mr. Fu''s time. Don''t mind. Let''s get together later."


    Fuyechuan nodded faintly, "goodbye."


    If you listen carefully, you can hear the restraint and hoarseness in his voice.


    Chen Mian immediately closed the door and bowed slightly. "Goodbye, Mr. Xie."


    "Goodbye, chenzhu."


    As soon as Chen Mian got on the bus, he contacted the person in charge of the hotel.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Chen Mian hung up the phone, his face relaxed.


    "Mr. Fu, the people in the hotel said that last night, when the scene was cleared, they didn''t get any notice internally, but they cooperated temporarily.


    Due to Miss Su''s identity, it seems that Shang Qian also intervened. The people in the hotel didn''t know anything.


    But... Looking at the surveillance, the merchant did go in after drinking. Miss Su didn''t stop him.


    But no one knows what happened inside.


    Five minutes after the assistant opened the door, they were able to lift the man... Shang Yi out. At that time, Shang Yi seemed to have fainted. "


    Fuyechuan closed his eyes and was immersed in the darkness. His momentum was cold and fierce.


    Sitting there without talking, he was already a retreat.


    Not knowing what happened inside meant that Su Nan didn''t know what had happened and whether she had been injured.


    Of course he will.


    "What about people now?"


    Fuyechuan tidied up his collar and could not wait. As soon as his hand touched the switch, Chen Mian immediately said:


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Su left by plane early in the morning, and so did assistant Yu."


    Fuyechuan''s hands became stiff.


    "Gone?"


    "Yes, I have already left. The private plane left on the roof of the hotel. It looks very hurried."


    According to Chen Mian''s guess, Su Nan should have nothing to do with what happened last night. The person who caused the accident should be Shang Yi.


    Otherwise, Su Nan won''t just come and leave.


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips. "Let''s go back and listen. Don''t have an accident. Go here and watch the news of the merchants. If you have anything to tell me in time."


    He didn''t go back the first time, just to see what the merchants would do.


    In case of any adverse action against Su Nan, he can stop it in time.


    Chen Mian understood fuyechuan''s meaning, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan sat on a private plane for hours and couldn''t sleep.


    I feel dizzy and airsick.


    I finally got there.


    Looking at Shang Qian standing there all the time, his tall figure was handsome and romantic, with a kind of low gentleness.


    As soon as she came out, Shang Qian''s mouth began to smile.


    Su Nan smiled, and the unhappiness on the plane was swept away. She sped up her pace and trotted to Shang Qian''s arms

 Chapter 1218

    Shang Qian caught her steadily with a smile.


    The two hugged each other tightly, and neither of them let go.


    Su Nan''s eyes were sore and she sighed:


    "I have missed you for less than a day."


    Shang Qian held her tighter. He gently patted Su Nan on the back and stroked her hair.


    "Me too."


    His voice was deep, husky, and soft.


    The two people didn''t pay attention. After waiting for a long time, they couldn''t wait any longer, so they coughed heavily.


    Su Nan was a little stunned. She loosened her hand and looked at Su Jin standing there. Her eyes were cold and her face was somewhat cold.


    "Big brother?"


    There was Wenxiang standing next to him. She waved her hand gently.


    "Xiao Wu..."


    Su Jinbai glanced at him. "I''m such a big man standing here. How dare you see it?"


    Wen Xiang couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Nan frowned and looked at Shang Qian.


    "I... I just thought he was the only one coming..."


    Unexpectedly, Su Jin came with Wen Xiang?


    I was embarrassed.


    After hugging for so long, Su Jin was watching.


    What a big social death scene!


    Su Jin gave her a silent look and frowned:


    "Go out and get into trouble. Don''t hurry back. You still slept outside all night before you left. You really don''t know how high and mighty it is!"


    Su Nan stuck out her tongue. "I know it won''t happen for the time being. I''m not stupid."


    Wen Xiang walked over with a smile and explained in a soft voice:


    "It''s good to see that you''re all right. Your eldest brother worried that he didn''t sleep all night. He came to wait for you before dawn in the morning. He wanted to pick you up in person, but he was afraid that the formation would be too big to attract attention and cause trouble to you."


    Su Nan smiled. "My sister-in-law is pleasant to hear, but she is much better than my brother..."


    Su Jin tutted and poked his finger on Su Nan''s forehead.


    "Are you still picky? Your sister-in-law didn''t sleep because of you. She just studied the laws of state m until the wee hours of the morning."


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment. Looking at Wen Xiang''s elegant face, there was indeed a circle of dark blue under her eyes, which was covered by foundation make-up.


    That''s why I didn''t notice it for a while.


    She went over and hugged Wen Xiang. "Thank you, madam."


    Wen Xiang patted her on the back. "You''re welcome. They are all family members. I used to live in M country for several years. I''m quite familiar with the laws there and don''t have much trouble."


    Su Nan smiled, "when you hold your wedding, I will give you a big red envelope..."


    Su Jin said nothing and turned away.


    Wen Xiang couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say it yet. Go home quickly. Dad is still waiting for you at home..."


    Su Yifeng knows everything?


    It''s too fast to wear.


    She silently glanced back at Yu Lou.


    He must have sent it all out.


    There is no second person.


    Yu Lou, don''t look over your head, as if you didn''t see it.


    Su Nan paused and looked at Shang Qian, hesitating.


    He has been waiting here for so long that he can go back after seeing him?


    I feel like a scum girl!


    But... Their relationship has not been made public.


    Just hesitating, Su Jin coughed:


    "Mr. Shang, let''s go together. My father specially invited you."


    Shang Qian wanted to refuse, but when he heard Su Yifeng''s special invitation, Su Jin didn''t look like a liar. It''s very likely that he was real.


    He could only nod his head and reply:


    "Well, I''m just going to visit chairman su."

 Chapter 1219

    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a smile.


    Nervous?


    You dream of meeting your parents


    Shang Qian looked at her helplessly. It seemed that he was trying to get rid of her, but now he couldn''t hide.


    Su Jin glanced at Su Nan, who was flirting with Shang Qian. He looked like a worthless girl. Was that his sister?


    He took Wen Xiang''s hand and turned around and left. He couldn''t see it anymore


    Su Nan happily went over and took Shang Qian''s arm. "Let''s go..."


    Shang Qian was wary of Su Jin in front of him and dared not be too presumptuous.


    Let her put her hand down.


    But Su Nan didn''t, just like he did on purpose, and his eyes bent with laughter.


    Yu Lou behind him finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as she comes back, Su Nan will be safe.


    After boarding.


    Su Jin glanced at Yu Lou behind him. "Go back and have a rest. Go directly to the company tomorrow."


    Yu Lou nodded and glanced at Su Nan. "OK."


    Su Nan paused.


    "Assistant Yu, remember to contact Ogilvy and sily from time to time to follow up the shooting progress."


    Yu Lou immediately answered, "yes, Mr. Su."


    Su Nan is still willing to give him a task, which means he won''t care about the complaint.


    Sunan is really a president who knows the truth


    Su Zhai.


    Su Yifeng was calm. When they went, he was still holding a fishing rod on the phone.


    After glancing at them, he said a few words to the people on the phone and hung up.


    "Back?"


    Su Jin nodded and took Wen Xiang to the living room.


    Wen Xiang could only say hello in a hurry and glanced at Su Jin reproachfully.


    Su Jin explained in a warm voice, "what are you afraid of? Dad is angry with Xiao Wu. He won''t care about us."


    Su Jin''s voice was not lowered at all.


    Su Nan looked at her eldest brother in silence.


    Need to be so clear?


    She began to get nervous.


    "Dad..."


    She hasn''t said anything yet. It''s expected that Su Yifeng''s attitude is not right. She wants to admit her mistake further.


    "I was wrong..."


    Suyifeng: "what''s wrong?"


    Su Nan: "...."


    So what script did Su Yifeng take?


    Have to get to the bottom?


    Su Nan is unwilling:


    "I don''t think I''m wrong, but my biggest mistake is that I''m too attractive. My personal charm is so strong that so many people take the initiative to provoke me!"


    Su Yifeng looked at his daughter silently.


    What should I do?


    If it were Su Qi, he could paste it with a slap.


    Let him know what self righteousness is.


    But Su Nan can''t!


    Seeing the atmosphere cool down.


    Shang Qian hurried forward and said hello to him in a gentle and modest way:


    "Chairman Su, long time no see."


    Su Yifeng is very proud in front of outsiders.


    He immediately smiled and patted him lovingly on the shoulder.


    "Shang Qian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I often talk about you these days. If you want to expand your business to China, you should come and walk frequently. Maybe I can help..."


    Shang Qian was flattered.


    He can''t even think about it. Can su Yifeng say that?


    Although it is a little tedious, he can solve it himself.


    What''s more, if you ask the Su family for help, you will inevitably hear that he has ulterior motives for approaching Su Nan.


    This feeling, he does not want to get involved in irrelevant rumors.


    But of course he would not tell Su Yifeng openly. He just smiled:


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. I won''t be polite if I need it."

 Chapter 1220

    Su Yifeng smiled, nodded, and walked in with Shang Qian.


    Instead, Su Nan was left where she was.


    The Chamberlain came over happily:


    "Madam, what would you like to eat? Shall I ask them to cook your favorite meals and desserts at noon?"


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief, nodded immediately and touched her stomach:


    "I left in a hurry. I didn''t have much breakfast. I''m really hungry."


    The food on the plane was not very delicious, and she was dizzy and had no appetite at all.


    "If you don''t have breakfast, I''ll give you some snacks."


    The steward uncle said that and immediately disappeared in front of him.


    Su Nan walked in leisurely and lazily. Seeing that Su Jin had changed his clothes and went downstairs, Wen Xiang watched the servants'' busy work and helped them watch the tea.


    Shang Qian and suyifeng sat in the living room and exchanged polite greetings.


    I always feel that something is missing.


    As soon as Su Qi left, no one was beaten


    Su Yifeng glanced at her:


    "Why are you still standing there? Come here quickly."


    Su Nan hurried to sit down without saying a word.


    A look of listening to instruction.


    Su Yifeng was speechless by him.


    My stomach gas disappeared for no reason.


    "There was an accident last night. I should have notified my family earlier and settled the matter for you. It took me all night?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Anyway, I''m back safely. Don''t say that. Let''s celebrate quickly."


    "Celebrate?"


    Su Yifeng laughed angrily.


    "Do you know where you are wrong?"


    His voice became serious.


    Even Shang Qian was shocked for a moment.


    Su Jin took a cup of coffee and walked slowly to sit down.


    Act as a listener.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "I shouldn''t have killed myself... Or didn''t I?"


    If Su Nan hadn''t added the following sentence, Shang Qian really thought she knew she was wrong.


    Su Jin almost spit out his coffee.


    Su Yifeng stared at her with a cold face.


    The housekeeper brought coffee and tea to everyone.


    In front of Su Nan was still milk.


    Su Yifeng sighed. Although his tone was stiff, it had eased a lot:


    "It doesn''t matter whether Shang Yi lives or dies. It doesn''t matter whether he is killed or not, but how can you do it yourself?"


    His voice was filled with indignation:


    "That''s dirty your hands!"


    Su Jin nodded silently.


    Identify.


    "You have so many ways to cope, why did you choose to do it last night?"


    Su Nan: "that person is really annoying. I don''t want to bear it for a minute. Seeing him more often will affect my mood of playing in M country."


    What she said was very contemptuous, a kind of supercilious contempt, which she did not hide.


    Shang Qian sat aside and listened without expression.


    Although I don''t know much about the Su family, their family atmosphere is warm and warm. All the children they teach are dragons and phoenixes, and none of them is a dandy.


    It is enough to show that Su Yifeng is very attentive to his children''s education.


    "Then you solved it secretly. Why do you want people to send people back to the merchant?"


    Suyifeng said this and glanced at Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian immediately stated:


    "I''m an illegitimate child. I can''t decide who I''m born in. The business has treated me like a thorn in the side. I think Miss Su Nan did the right thing!"


    Su Yifeng''s face was a little better.


    Looking at Shang Qian, he was kind and distressed, and smiled:


    "Shang Qian, you are still well aware of the great cause. In the future, you will regard this place as your own home. We are all your family."

 Chapter 1221

    Su Yifeng''s attitude towards Shang Qian and Su Nan is totally different.


    Su Nan pursed her lips.


    She was speechless: "Dad, this is what you said. Don''t finally refuse to admit it!"


    Su Yifeng glared at Su Nan:


    "You don''t have much to say! Answer my question."


    There are countless ways to solve this problem quietly. Why send people back?


    Su Nan hooks her lips:


    "Provocative, I just want to let the merchants know about it and let them watch the merchants die. Such scum thinks I will be afraid of him?"


    Su Jin raised his eyes and said nothing.


    Su Yifeng did not speak.


    She did it on purpose.


    Not without brains.


    Shang Qian paused and said in silence:


    "Indeed, if there is no sound, the businessmen will call the police, or even use the FBI, and then there will be more trouble.


    But what Su Nan did was to make everyone think that this was a private feud, and the police might not be willing to meddle. "


    Su Yifeng raised his eyelids: "so, what she did was quite right?"


    Shang Qian smiled and nodded.


    "I think so."


    Su Nan looked at Shang Qian and smiled.


    He really supported her.


    Although she didn''t think so much, she just thought of the tone.


    Shang Qian looked at her and smiled. His eyebrows and eyes were firm. Whoever wanted to move Su Nan would end up like this.


    Even if Shang Qian is there, things will only get out of hand.


    Because he will not be merciful and let Shang also leave breathlessly.


    Su Yifeng and Su Jin exchanged glances and did not continue.


    "Well, now that it has happened, let''s think about what to do next..."


    Su Nan bit her lower lip, "it''s time for the next step..."


    Everyone: "...."


    Suyifeng: "now the merchants probably don''t know what happened, but there was so much noise last night that they will find out sooner or later."


    Su Jin pursed her lips and looked cold and solemn:


    "I have asked people to destroy the surveillance video of the Washington Hotel. No one will know. They want to find it. It''s not that simple.


    And... There are very few people in Yu Lou, but Mr. Shang''s people can''t hide... Maybe we can find Mr. Shang here. "


    This is why Su Yifeng called Shang Qian back.


    He was afraid that Shang Qian would sell his daughter!


    Hearing the speech, Shang Qian nodded and stroked the eyebrow peak.


    Every move and gesture carries a warm and precious spirit that comes out from the bones.


    "It''s a question of time. Even if it''s about half an hour, if Shang is not dead, he will say it."


    "Isn''t Mr. Shang worried?"


    Su Jin put down his coffee and asked him with a hint of temptation in his words.


    His eyes looked at him faintly.


    Besides having ulterior motives, the men who appear around Su Nan are Cheng Yi''s thoughtless.


    They don''t worry about being thoughtless.


    But some of them have ulterior motives. They are well hidden. Su Nan is alone. I''m afraid she can''t recognize them.


    They have to be more careful.


    Shang Qian looked up at them and kept a decent smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you worried about? Are you worried about being retaliated by businessmen?


    Mr. Su didn''t know anything. From the day I knew my surname was Shang, I lived in fear all the time.


    The businessmen don''t want to kill me day after day, but I''m still alive. They can''t help me, so they have to endure it all the time. "

 Chapter 1222

    When Shang Qian said these words, it should be a very tragic experience for him to truthfully state.


    However, such a calm attitude was unexpected.


    Su Nan looked at him painfully.


    Yes, in her private heart, she still keeps the business at the door of the business, like throwing a piece of garbage. Even those who want to tell the business are incompetent.


    She wanted to take a breath for herself.


    More want to speak for Shang Qian.


    Why should such a good person be abandoned by them as my shoes?


    Su Jin''s eyebrows and eyes drooped heavily, his thin lips pursed tightly, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Su Yifeng reacted very quickly. He looked at him sympathetically. This time it was heartfelt pain.


    "I just wronged you, Shang Qian. They will find us, but they can''t reach here. Su Jin is in the store. Don''t worry.


    Privately, I will send someone to be more careful for Su Nan''s safety.


    They will certainly retaliate against you if they have only implicated you... "


    After all, most of the people who went there were Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian had no chance to get rid of it.


    It is hard to guarantee that businesses will not go crazy and do anything for the sake of businesses.


    Shang Qian smiled, very calm.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. I have prepared myself. I grew up there and know the merchants very well. It''s not so easy for them to move me."


    Su Yifeng nodded, but he still couldn''t relax.


    I haven''t dealt with the merchant, and I don''t know the details of the other side.


    Who knows what they will do?


    Su Nan looked at him and smiled. "There''s no need to worry. If businessmen dare to stretch out their hands here, they''ll kill him."


    She uttered the most cruel words in the calmest tone.


    This is the territory of the Su family.


    The Su family''s power is intertwined.


    It''s not just a matter of calling the shots at the mall.


    She knew exactly what path Su Jin had taken. She almost went in, but he dragged her out.


    But just a little bit of her contact, she knew it was not easy.


    Whether it''s black or white, she won''t take it seriously.


    Su Jin glanced at Su Nan, then hooked his lips, but said nothing.


    Su Yifeng looked at her in silence:


    "Don''t be careless. Be careful to find someone else''s way. In the future, let Chang Li follow you, let him be your bodyguard, and stay with you. Then I can rest assured."


    Su Nan paused. Chang Li, who had been living in Jingyuan with her to take care of fuyechuan, hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    Su Yifeng gives her his most trusted bodyguard, and Su Nan will not refuse.


    "Well, Chang Li doesn''t have much to say. It''s good."


    At this stage, there is nothing to worry about. Only soldiers can block it. Water and earth cover it up.


    Wen Xiang came over with dessert. "Try horse milk jelly. The housekeeper uncle said Xiao Wu loved it and made it specially."


    Su Nan stood up excitedly.


    He raised his voice and shouted loudly in the direction of the kitchen:


    "Thank you, the best housekeeper in the world..."


    Shang Qian was stunned. Everyone was used to Su Nan''s dog leg.


    One man took a cup and began to taste it.


    In the kitchen, the housekeeper replied with a smile:


    "You''re welcome, the most beautiful young lady in the world..."


    Shang Qian was stunned again.


    Wen Xiang explained with a smile:


    "It''s said that the housekeeper uncle has been in the Su family. He grew up watching Xiao Wu and was very close to her."


    Su Yifeng smiled:


    "No, in the past, when she was in primary school, her grades were terrible. The teacher asked her parents, but she didn''t dare to ask me. She called the housekeeper and called him Dad.


    If the teacher hadn''t known me, the housekeeper would have been sent to the police station as a child abductor... "

 Chapter 1223

    When it comes to the past, Su Yifeng has a rare warm smile on his face.


    Su Nan stood there embarrassed.


    "Dad, you must have made a mistake. My grades have never been worse!"


    Su Jin disdained.


    "Before I tutored you, your grades were always the bottom one."


    He bluntly exposed her.


    Su Nan: "...."


    Is it necessary?


    Isn''t everyone a family?


    Why do we have to hurt each other? No, why do we have to hurt her?


    Shang Qian couldn''t help smiling. Looking at Su Nan''s eyes, he was somewhat soft and curious.


    He wants to know more about such a warm story.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Su Nan, who is excellent and perfect, even came to the bottom of the exam?


    After dessert, there is still a while to go before dinner.


    Suyifeng is worried and asks Su Jin to talk in the study.


    Although Su Nan was able to play her own part in the market, there were some dark gray areas that they had never let her touch.


    Therefore, Su Jin had to go out.


    Wen Xiang sat there with Su Nan and Shang Qian. He ate gracefully and couldn''t find anything wrong.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian looked at each other from time to time and smiled sweetly.


    The air seemed to smell sweet.


    Wen Xiang smiled and lowered his gentle eyebrows.


    "Am I disturbing you here? Do you want to whisper?"


    Su Nan was stunned, and her movements became rigid.


    Hearing the joke in Wen Xiang''s words, Su Nan was embarrassed.


    "Sister in law..."


    Her relationship with Shang Qian was not officially announced at the Su family.


    Although Su Jin already knew, Su Yifeng pretended not to know.


    But Wen Xiang is the only one who has been exposed.


    Wen Xiang looked at them with a smile.


    "Mr. Shang, was he in a Wall Street investment bank before?"


    Shang Qian smiled and nodded with a warm and sincere attitude.


    After all, it was Su Jin''s wife and Su Nan''s sister-in-law. He also had 10000 respect.


    "It''s not easy to gain a firm foothold on Wall Street. What''s more, I just heard that Mr. Shang''s experience is not so smooth. I must have made more efforts than others to get here today."


    Wen Xiang''s tone was soft, like the breeze and drizzle.


    Su Nan likes to listen to Wen Xiang. She always feels it is a kind of enjoyment.


    In some aspects, Wen Xiang and Shang Qian were similar.


    Their external temperament is extremely gentle and soft.


    But Shang Qian was gentle and resolute.


    And Wen Xiang was gentle and tactful.


    But it''s not annoying at all.


    Shang Qian smiled modestly, "there are difficulties, but compared with returning to the original life, it is not so unbearable."


    Wen Xiang nodded to show his understanding.


    Su Nan suddenly remembered something.


    "Did my sister-in-law also work on Wall Street?


    I remember when my elder brother took over the company just a few years ago, he often went to that city on business. Obviously, things were not important enough for him to go there in person, but he would not miss the opportunity to go there. "


    Wen Xiang was slightly shocked, and his face was obviously shocked.


    She still doesn''t know these things?


    Su Nan smiled. "Didn''t brother tell you? I think he went to see you secretly..."


    "Xiao Wu..."


    Su Jin''s voice came down from the building with an inexplicable chill and warning.


    Shang Qian seemed to be aware of something and smiled meaningfully.


    Su Nan blinked and looked at Su Jin coming:


    "Brother, did you go there on business a few years ago just to see your sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 1224

    Su Jin''s face flashed with embarrassment.


    "That''s work..."


    Su Nan sniffed lightly, "you even disdain to go to the building for such a small matter as docking with the company below. Do you run over here to find your sister-in-law or something?"


    Wen Xiang stood up slowly. His eyes were already red.


    Su Jin hurried over to block everyone''s view and gently held her in his arms and patted her.


    "I''m just on my way. It''s my fault that five people have nothing to hide..."


    Wen Xiang''s voice was choking:


    "But you said that you have never been there once, and you never thought of going to see me. You said that every time you met that place, you would walk around..."


    Su Jin looked at her in a complicated way. She felt distressed and some of her hands were helpless to wipe her tears.


    "It doesn''t matter what to cry about, whether to go or not. At that time, for us, all the decisions were in your hands..."


    Wen Xiang was stunned. He bowed his head and cried even harder.


    He didn''t care about anything at all. He pushed Su Jin away and ran out.


    When Sujin was about to chase him out, Shang Qian smiled and said:


    "Mr. Su, I think it''s better to let Su Nan go and have a look."


    Su Nan nodded immediately.


    When Wen Xiang cried just now, she realized that she had said the wrong thing.


    Su Nan doesn''t really know what happened between them.


    I just know a little.


    She said that just to impress Su Jin.


    Who knows, it backfired?


    At present, she stands there obediently and wants to be a transparent person.


    However, Shang Qian pushed her out.


    She agreed without saying a word, but when she thought about it carefully, she didn''t know much about Wen Xiang. If she went to coax her, wouldn''t Su Jin go?


    She stared at Shang Qian, who smiled, "go..."


    Su Nan hesitated.


    Su Jin looked at her coolly:


    "What are you waiting for? Go quickly. Don''t come back if you can''t coax me!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    When Su Qi was away, how did her family status decline rapidly?


    It was a bit unexpected.


    At Su Jin''s urging, Su Nan went out bravely.


    Wen Xiang was sitting by the small fountain pool at the door, looking at the direction of the garden. He was silent and sad.


    Su Nan walked over and sat down.


    "I''m sorry, madam."


    She apologized obediently.


    But for her, Wen Xiang would not cry.


    Wen Xiang smiled and went over to take her hand and make room.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. You don''t need to apologize."


    "I don''t know. Those words will make you cry. I thought you knew..."


    Wen Xiang pulled at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of pantothenic acid.


    "I don''t want to cry, but I can''t help it. I don''t blame you."


    Su Nan hesitated for a while. "It must be very difficult for you and my eldest brother to get together again."


    Warm liquid seemed to gush from the eyes.


    Wen Xiang didn''t know how he suddenly lost control of his emotions.


    "Yes, I thought I had planned it for a long time."


    She bent down and smiled.


    "It was hard to get around on Wall Street at the beginning. You can''t get a firm foothold by your skills and abilities. There are talents and scum everywhere.


    Later, I gave up working for others. I started my business with my own money and a little property left by my family


    When I left your brother, he said never to meet again.


    But I regretted it as soon as I went to country m, but I was really embarrassed...... "

 Chapter 1225

    Wen Xiang choked and said in a voice that could not hide his sadness.


    "When I started to make profits, I knew that there was a party for the overseas Chinese rich. Your brother would go. I found many relationships before I could go there and meet him.


    On that side, I didn''t dare to come forward to recognize each other.


    It took me several days to send him a text message.


    It''s strange that he should know it was me. "


    Su Nan listened heavily.


    Obviously, Su Jin and Wen Xiang are not so much in love, but their experiences always make people feel alive and dead.


    The silence is deeply engraved on the bones.


    "And then you''re back together?"


    Asked Su Nan.


    Wen Xiang took a deep breath and smiled:


    "Well, first of all, I said I still can''t forget you. If you''re still alone, let''s try to get together again. Of course, if you don''t want to agree, let''s treat it as if I didn''t say anything."


    Su Nan was silent after listening.


    She thought that a woman so cherished by Su Jin would take the initiative to fight for it.


    Was it Wen Xiang who said it first?


    It''s really not a thing!


    Man is a control freak in his feelings!


    It seems that women are in charge of everything. In fact, what they worry about is what men think.


    Wen Xiang: "when I waited for his answer for a few seconds, I felt as if I had been scolded. Fortunately, he said, yes."


    Therefore, after a lapse of more than five years, the two people who loved each other were reunited.


    "I don''t think this relationship should be called a relationship. It''s my wishful thinking. He just hasn''t met anyone more suitable than me.


    I was lucky. "


    Su Nan felt a little uncomfortable listening to Wen Xiang''s tone.


    I feel that Wen Xiang is really wronged.


    "Sister in law, how could my brother, who is so perfect and fastidious, get married because he is suitable?


    If he doesn''t like it, no one can let him make do with it.


    After you broke up, there were no other women around him. He went to your city many times, and each time he came back, he would be silent for several days.


    My father said that he would probably become a monk...... "


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen Xiang gave a low smile.


    When he proposed to get married, she dared not get married, but said she would get engaged first.


    Because she was afraid of regret, of his regret, and of her own.


    He is very good to himself, even better than five years ago. She has almost everything she wants. Her career and life have been completely raised to the level she dreamed of before.


    She also conscientiously adapted to the role of a good wife in advance.


    Help him care for his family and work overtime with him.


    But her heart was empty and hanging.


    She knew very well that although they had been together again, they did not know the extent of their feelings for each other.


    Even a little polite and unfamiliar.


    Because she took the initiative, she was more careful, keenly observed his emotions, and even a little cautious.


    But unexpectedly, Su Jin never gave up from the beginning.


    Every time he goes to Wall Street, he just wants to see her when she doesn''t know?


    Her feelings seemed to respond at once.


    This made her accept it for a while.


    Why didn''t he tell her that?


    Su Nan and Wen Xiang looked at each other.


    Then the two men fell silent again.


    "But if you can be together, it will be the best ending. After you get married and have a baby, I will play with him every day.


    My eldest brother likes children very much. My father was busy doing business, and he brought up several of us. "

 Chapter 1226

    Wen Xiang frowned suspiciously, "really? Does he like children?"


    As long as he stood there and didn''t talk, he could make the child cry.


    Will he like it?


    Su Nan nodded.


    "Although he looks cold, he is very patient with children. Otherwise, how could my second brother become a learning bully? My third brother has always been among the best."


    Wen Xiang looked thoughtfully at the distance.


    Su Nan paused and continued:


    "I think you love each other enough, but there are some misunderstandings between you. Just solve them. It''s no big deal. It''s still important to look forward. The important thing is that you are already together now."


    After all, Su Jin didn''t give her much sense of security.


    Perhaps he was also carefully testing her emotions.


    She said she didn''t want to get married. She was just engaged.


    She said she didn''t want to have children, so she didn''t say anything.


    Su Jin never imposed his ideas on her.


    For Wen Xiang, it has become a kind of self-protection umbrella.


    Let her think that he doesn''t want it, which is a consensus.


    finally.


    After a long time, Wen Xiangcai said, "maybe. It''s the end anyway."


    For feelings, she will no longer have the strength and mind to miss others like Su Jin.


    So, only so.


    Su Nan smiled and said, "is it the best person in the first place?"


    She just said it casually.


    After all, between Wen Xiang and Su Jin, there was only one other.


    Wen Xiang smiled and looked at her:


    "No, the last best."


    Su Nan was stunned.


    Wen Xiang''s smile was extremely gentle, and his eyebrows and eyes moved gently:


    "Your eldest brother must be the last, so he is the best."


    Su Nan felt as if she had been hit by something.


    If it were her, the original person was fuyechuan, but now she has left her life.


    Is Shang Qian the last one?


    For now, at least.


    But she suddenly felt that she had never thought about the future with Shang Qian.


    I wonder if he thought about it?


    I should have thought about it, or I won''t ask to come and see my parents.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and pressed down her thoughts. The housekeeper uncle came to deliver a message:


    "Miss, the chairman asked you and your grandmother to hurry over to dinner..."


    Su Nan answered and pulled Wen Xiang up.


    "Sister in law, if you are still angry, you can find an excuse to have another baby when you go back. Now if I can''t coax you well, my brother must eat me!"


    Wen Xiang gently rubbed his eyes. When his eyes were moving, he could not see the red blood just now.


    "Your eldest brother loves you the most. How can he really be angry with you?"


    "That depends on what..."


    Su Nan muttered. Seeing that Su Yifeng was about to come and call people in person, she hurriedly took her skirt and ran over with small steps.


    "If you don''t eat actively, you have problems in your mind!"


    Su Yifeng touched her forehead and opened her mouth.


    Su Nan: "...."


    Su Jin stood there quietly behind him, with a cold breath all over him.


    When I looked out the door, my eyes were worried.


    When Wen Xiang''s figure appeared in front of him, he felt relieved and relaxed.


    Su Nan glanced at him with disgust.


    She was carrying the pot for him.


    If Su Jin had made everything clear to Wen Xiang, how could Wen Xiang have run away sad just now?


    Shang Qian still stood in the living room somewhat restrained and kept a decent smile

 Chapter 1227

    Su Nan walked over and unconsciously took his arm, but the next second, Shang Qian suddenly hid.


    She threw herself into the air.


    Su Nan: "...."


    Her eyes widened and she looked at him in shock.


    This is the first time he refused her offer


    Shang Qian coughed twice, looked at the man in front of him and smiled.


    "Mr. Su, please first..."


    He held out his hand and made a gesture.


    Su Nan subconsciously looks up, and Su Yifeng''s eyes are staring at her.


    This worthless daughter, you don''t want your male troupe''s harem?


    Su Nan withdrew her hand and turned to take his arm.


    She smiled: "Dad, please take your seat..."


    Su Yi snorted coldly, turned around and left, and didn''t intend to pay attention to her!


    The Chamberlain watched with a smile. It''s rare for the family to be so lively. If only Su Qi were here


    A meal was lively. I made a video with Su Qi halfway through the meal. Su Qi was still in the evening. It should have just been rehearsed. The whole person was listless.


    Seeing that they were eating his favorite food, his eyes immediately straightened.


    After a few words, Su Jin suddenly thought of something and took his cell phone with a serious look.


    "Saner, be careful there, especially pay attention to safety."


    Su Qi was puzzled: "ah?"


    Su Jin simply told the story, and Su Qi''s face changed a few times.


    "So, I''m in danger now. Do you want to send some bodyguards to protect me? Do you want to buy me a bulletproof villa and build a rehearsal ground for me in the villa..."


    Su Yifeng couldn''t listen any more and put down his chopsticks.


    "Hang up and let him live and die. Anyway, I have said everything I need to say."


    Su Jin nodded and hung up.


    "Dad... My father..."


    Su Qi shouted, but it was already late.


    Su Jin hung up the phone decisively.


    Su Nan tilted forward and backward with a smile.


    Shang Qian hesitated. "If you are so careful, is brother Su also in danger?"


    There was a moment of silence in the restaurant.


    Su Jin''s opening:


    "Don''t worry about him. His secret research institute is in a special force. Even if the businessmen transfer the troops of state m, they may not be able to find him."


    Shang Qian nodded, and Su Nan gave a low smile:


    "I don''t know if the merchant is dead?"


    Just guessing, the phone in Su Yifeng''s upstairs study rang.


    He paused for a few seconds, wiped his hands, and went up to answer the phone himself.


    After a while, he walked down slowly.


    "I have news. Shang is still alive. I still have one breath, but my lower body is paralyzed and my cerebellum is damaged. I can''t live without a wheelchair in my life..."


    Su Yifeng has had his own information channels even in country m for so many years.


    Such a secret affair should be hidden deeply by the merchants. It is estimated that Su Yifeng knew it before it was exposed.


    Shang Qian immediately admired Su Yifeng more.


    It deserves to be the Su family.


    Su Yifeng paused and sat in his original position, frowning slightly.


    "It''s strange, however, that the merchants haven''t found out who did it. Now they are offering a reward of $100 million to look for clues.


    It is said that many people have offered suggestions in the past, but these clues come from all over the world, and there is no accurate direction at all.


    Su Nan seems to have been deliberately wiped away... "


    Su Yi paused and looked dignified.


    Although this is a good thing for Su Nan, the Su family can''t stretch their hands that long

 Chapter 1228

    The Su family couldn''t stop everyone Su Nan had seen, let alone deliberately erase the traces.


    Because the preparation they have made has always been a frontal confrontation.


    It''s strange


    Su Nan frowned, and a doubt flashed through her mind, but she thought it was impossible.


    How could he meddle?


    Su Jin sat there with a cold look, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Su Nan refuses Su Yifeng''s request to let her stay. She has to leave with Shang Qian.


    She is in her own territory. What is she afraid of?


    On the way.


    Shang Qian drove and looked at Su Nan, who was slightly distracted. He smiled and his eyes were extremely warm:


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing, just wondering who would meddle?"


    Shang Qian paused and spoke in a brisk tone:


    "Do you still need to think about it? It must be Mr. Fu..."


    Su Nan was shocked and didn''t look at him.


    Shang Qian''s side face is handsome, romantic and affectionate. His facial features are deep and three-dimensional, with an indescribable lightness.


    "After you went to state m, you saw only fuyechuan who could have this power.


    Who but him can clean up the mess easily? "


    Su Nan frowned and said the name he had guessed.


    It''s really him.


    This feeling is very strong.


    Indeed, no one can do this except fuyechuan.


    Shang Qian sighed: "it''s really unlucky to let him take the lead again."


    Hearing the jealousy and regret in his tone, Su Nan tutted.


    "It''s just a guess. Can he be so kind?"


    Shang Qian smiled and suddenly became happy.


    "Although I don''t want to admit that he is so kind, if President Fu hears this, he will die of anger on the spot..."


    "You are becoming more and more childish!"


    Su Nan glanced at him, stopped looking, and wondered if he wanted to call to ask?


    A few seconds of silence.


    Shang Qian said, "why don''t you just call and say thank you?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Isn''t it necessary?"


    "Of course, Mr. Fu is kind-hearted, and we can''t accept it as if we don''t know. No matter what it is, Mr. Fu has helped us, but he still owes us a favor?"


    Shang Qian said and took out his mobile phone.


    "Shall I call?"


    Su Nan frowned and took his cell phone.


    "Concentrate on driving. I''ll fight..."


    Shang Qian smiled, "that''s right. When I call, Mr. Fu may not answer..."


    Su Nan gave him a white look.


    She took out her mobile phone, found out fuyechuan''s number and pressed it.


    Without two rings, the other party picked it up.


    "Hello, Su Nan?"


    He seemed to be in a meeting, and the noisy meeting room suddenly became quiet.


    Su Nan paused and realized that it was not noon in M country.


    "Do you have time? I''ll call you back."


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    Fuyechuan repressed his inner excitement, and his voice sounded calm.


    The people in the conference room were still discussing whether the plan should be approved.


    Fu YeChuan made a gesture, and everyone was instantly quiet.


    Countless eyes stared at fuyechuan''s direction.


    The man whose face was dark suddenly became gentle, and even his eyes were full of joy.


    This is a smile I have never seen since President Fu came here.


    He stood up and walked out of the conference room with long legs


    outside.


    Looking down from the 33 story tall building, all the traffic below has become small and inconspicuous.


    Fuyechuan couldn''t hear Sunan. He tugged at his collar and urged:


    "Say what you have..."

 Chapter 1229

    Su Nan pursed her lips and suddenly felt that what Fu YeChuan wanted might not be the words of thanks.


    But he can''t afford what he wants.


    She has nothing but this.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fu."


    Fuyechuan felt his blood stopped flowing.


    "Thanks for what?"


    He squeezed his cell phone involuntarily.


    Su Nan: "you helped block the news about Shang Yi, didn''t you?"


    Fuyechuan paused for a few seconds.


    "How did you know?"


    Su Nan kept silent and glanced at Shang Qian, who was concentrating on driving.


    Fuyechuan smiled, and his words also had the edge of being careless.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Besides, I didn''t give him a knife. It''s merciless."


    Su Nan tries to be calm.


    "Anyway, thank you. When you come back, i... Shang Qian and I will invite you to dinner?"


    Fuyechuan stood there, his blood seemed to stop flowing.


    He stiffly suppressed his anger.


    "You and Shang Qian?"


    Is that really something to say?


    Do you want to thank him, or do you want to kill him?


    That night, if Shang Qian hadn''t had too many people, he wouldn''t have taken so much trouble to hide things.


    "Think I really want to help him? If it weren''t for his limited ability, I wouldn''t have to do it. I advised him to do it in moderation and recognize his own strength."


    Fu YeChuan loosened his collar and his face was cold.


    He didn''t mind pushing Shang Qian out to let the businessmen settle accounts.


    If it weren''t for Su Nan


    Sunan was about to speak when Shang Qian suddenly took the mobile phone from her hand.


    His tone is gentle and soft. As always, he can irritate people with a calm tone.


    "Mr. Fu, although I know you don''t want to help me, I still thank you for me and Su Nan.


    However, in terms of strength, I think it''s still too early to say. It''s just a cover up for businesses'' inability to identify foreign forces.


    But on the other hand, I think my strength is much stronger.


    Goodbye, Mr. Fu. "


    With that, he hung up the phone directly. There was still a smile in his mouth, but his eyes were cold.


    After listening to him, fuyechuan saw the page of the call that had ended. His face could no longer be controlled, and he threw his mobile phone to the ground.


    Damn Shang Qian.


    Are you laughing at him for losing Su Nan and getting Su Nan?


    Su Nan was surprised to receive the phone call from Shang Qian.


    She blinked. It was strange that Shang Qian was angry?


    He has never been angry


    She suddenly smiled. "You asked me to call him to thank him, but I had to annoy him?"


    Shang Qian looked at her helplessly and rubbed his eyebrows:


    "I can''t help it. Thank you. Who makes Mr. Fu think about other people''s girlfriends all day long? He also speaks ill of me in front of my girlfriends?"


    Su Nan smiled and put her mobile phone in her bag:


    "I''m afraid he''s going to die of anger!"


    It''s better for Shang Qian to be angry.


    Fuyechuan returned to the conference room with a dark face.


    The atmosphere that everyone had already relaxed suddenly became rigid again.


    We dare not even speak out.


    Fuyechuan''s angry face has never been seen by them since he came to m country


    Just now, they were so gentle, but now they are so terrible. Can you give them some buffer time?


    "This project must come up with a specific plan before this afternoon. If it''s still the same, I''ll replace it with a competent person..."


    Fuyechuan''s tone was cold and his eyes were full of cruelty.


    Everyone''s heart suddenly cooled and their faces became ugly.

 Chapter 1230

    I thought the smoke of gunpowder would rise, but there was silence at home and abroad.


    However, Su Yifeng did not relax his vigilance.


    Chang Li''s bodyguard still arrived at Su Nan''s side as scheduled, almost never leaving.


    A few days passed.


    A message came from sily that the cover shooting has been completed. It is absolutely beautiful in several different styles.


    Now the most difficult thing is to choose one of these beautiful photos as the first one.


    This is more difficult than shooting.


    He didn''t mind sending some photos to Su Nan and asking her to help him.


    After all, this has a bearing on Ogilvy & Mather''s influence and sunhaoyang''s future.


    As soon as Su Nan opened the car, he was stunned.


    The impact of the red and blue background and the photographer''s superb photography skills make Ogilvy and sunhaoyang stand together, back to back, like the collision and integration of two cultures.


    A shocking visual experience.


    Take a closer look. Neither Ogilvy beauty nor sun Hao Yang has been revised. What is complete is their true presentation.


    A small mole in the fundus of Ogilvy beauty''s eyes is clearly visible. SUN Hao and Yang''s eyebrows are somewhat melancholy and resolute, and the lines are particularly true.


    The next picture is a different scene, which is more attractive than the impact of blue and red. It is a combination of romance and wildness


    It has to be said that it really deserves to be the world''s leading VJ magazine in terms of sales volume. Su Nan thinks that each picture is enough to kill the refined pictures of other artists.


    She wasn''t sure about the professional advice, so she let sily decide for herself.


    Finally, the opinions that sily discussed with the team are mainly blue and red. The style of the whole magazine will change with this cover.


    Three days later.


    The foreign cover was first published, and the domestic website forwarded this journal for the first time.


    Immediately, first in the fashion industry, and then on the intranet, it caused great waves.


    "My God, SUN Hao and yang are doing great things quietly? He is so lustful on the cover..."


    "Without Viola and VJ, this is simply not a grade. How could Viola have the courage to say that she would terminate the contract with sunhaoyang?"


    "I seem to be dying in sun Haoyang''s eyes, ah ah ah!"


    "It''s a slap in the face, Viola. You''re yellow. I think sun Haoyang has gone to the international market to shoot the cover. Few artists in China can get on the cover, right? Sun Haoyang is really proud!"


    "How dare sunhaoyang cooperate with Ogilvy & Mather? Ogilvy & Mather never takes a cover..."


    "It''s awesome. What exactly is sunhaoyang? He didn''t say a word when he was ridiculed by Viola, but now he has such a strong counterattack?"


    "Was it only I who saw sun Haoyang and goddess Su Nan walking on the red carpet at the China Britain award ceremony?


    So who is behind SUN Hao and Yang? "


    ¡­¡­


    There is more and more heated discussion on the Internet. Sunhaoyang''s name has been on the hot list for two days.


    Su Nan was also very happy. The louder his discussion was, the more her hard work was not in vain.


    But she could have her name and that of the Soxhlet group erased.


    Just to highlight the influence of sunhaoyang.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, numerous fashion resources also began to value sunhaoyang. He walked smoothly in the fashion circle and almost easily got endorsements that he had not touched before.


    Su Nan just asked Du Yan to help select several representative endorsements, not to refuse anyone.


    His value can only get higher and higher.

 Chapter 1231

    In order to celebrate the soaring commercial value of sunhaoyang, Su Nan asked Shang Qian for lunch.


    Shang Qian has been very busy recently. He can hardly see anyone during the day. He came back very late at night. The two have missed several days in a row.


    Su Nan suddenly remembers him because sily wants Su Nan to express his dissatisfaction with Shang Qian instead of him.


    Because Shang Qian hasn''t answered his phone for several days.


    Sunan readily agrees.


    I thought she arrived at the appointed private kitchen ten minutes in advance, but Shang Qian hasn''t come yet.


    But as soon as she entered, she saw that Shang Qian was already sitting inside.


    She pushed the door and raised her eyebrows:


    "How can a busy man come so early?"


    Shang Qian smiled, his eyebrows soft:


    "Of course I can''t be late for dinner with you."


    Su Nan looked at the time. "It''s ten minutes before our appointment. When did you come?"


    Shang Qian: "I was just half an hour ahead of schedule."


    Su Nan: "...."


    It was an awareness that was far from enough for her.


    Shang Qian hung her coat on the shelf and helped her put her bag aside before he opened the chair for her.


    "Sit down and order some dishes. They are all your favorite. See what else you want to order?"


    Su Nan glanced at the menu. There was nothing left. They had already ordered a lot.


    "That''s it. Sily has been complaining to me recently that you won''t answer his phone..."


    Shang Qian smiled and looked indifferent:


    "It doesn''t matter. I often don''t answer his phone. If you find him annoying, you can blackmail him directly."


    Su Nan''s eyes widened in shock. Can it still be like this?


    "Don''t think he gave sun Haoyang a chance. You owe others. You are one of the shareholders. You don''t owe anything. Anyway, sun Haoyang has achieved his goal."


    Speaking of this, Shang Qian suddenly smiled.


    "When you called me, you said it was to celebrate sun Haoyang''s success. Do you think he didn''t have to be there?"


    Without sun Haoyang''s knowledge, the two celebrated like this?


    Su Nan smiled and nodded.


    "If you have to see him, I''ll call him."


    Su Nan said, pretending to pick up the phone.


    Shang Qian gently took her cell phone and smiled.


    "I don''t want to see him."


    Is he crazy?


    To meet another man?


    Although there is no competitive pressure at present, we cannot let go of any potential danger.


    When the dishes were served, Shang Qian was busy helping Su Nan with the dishes while asking if she had encountered anything wrong recently.


    Although fuyechuan hid the news well.


    But when it happened that night, there were so many people going that it was difficult to keep the news.


    So he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Su Nan smiled, listening to his problems and laughing at his fuss.


    "Don''t worry too much. This is country Z. no matter how powerful the merchants are, they can''t reach out."


    Shang Qian glanced at her and handed her the soup.


    "There are still some merchants after so many years. I''m afraid... My father, willing to give everything for the sake of business, really came to Z country to find you trouble."


    Su Nan snorted coldly and wiped her mouth.


    "Let them do it. We don''t know who will win and who will lose. Besides, is business group stupid?


    The business has also been paralyzed. Will the business continue to want a paralyzed person as its successor? "


    As he said this, some strange woman''s voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Mr. Shang......"

 Chapter 1232

    In the semi open space, Shang Qian could be seen from the door, but Su Nan was blocked by him.


    Hearing the voice, Su Nan thought she was not a simple woman.


    "Mr. Shang, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence."


    Shang Qian raised his eyes and nodded slightly, "Miss Fu."


    Su Nan suddenly raised her eyes when she heard the surname.


    In city a, there are not many people whose surnames are fu. She knows almost all of them.


    Who can be called Miss Fu? Fu Yingying has been sent abroad by Fu YeChuan. Who else?


    Fu Qiu smiled, walked over happily and took a look at the figure opposite Shang Qian. He was tall, bright and outstanding.


    She paused, deliberately thought, and walked over as if nothing had happened:


    "You happen to be here. Do you mind if I eat? I just want to talk to you about business?"


    Su Nan sat in the opposite direction, didn''t stand up, and didn''t go to see the woman.


    She just looked at the man opposite with a smile. Since she knew him, almost no other women had appeared around Shang Qian.


    In the impression, he seemed to be with little Mike, and then herself.


    However, she seems to have neglected the condition of Shang Qian. How can a person who is tall, tall, handsome, romantic, gentle, and rich in wealth not attract women''s attention?


    His own conditions, in the whole a city, except fuyechuan, I''m afraid no one is more popular than him.


    Fuyechuan belongs to an iceberg and cannot melt if he wants to.


    But Shang Qian was different. He was always modest and polite.


    Last time Yun Yun approached Shang Qian, her ultimate goal was Su Nan, so she probably didn''t show her true level.


    It was the first time that she saw other women come forward, so Su Nan was a little excited.


    She wanted to see how Shang Qian would respond.


    If he was embarrassed to refuse, Su Nan thought he would probably die of anger, so he took his bag and left, leaving room for them?


    However, Shang Qian just raised his eyes, with a gentle smile on his lips, polite and calm:


    "Sorry, mind."


    The simple words made the two women present a little stunned.


    He seems too direct.


    Fu Qiu stepped forward and was surprised that Shang Qian would refuse her?


    Her eyebrows and eyes trembled slightly. Yu Guang glanced at the side face of the woman opposite him. It was very beautiful, bright and colorful, but also familiar.


    There was a certain jealousy in her heart.


    But she never mentioned Shang Qian''s thoughts, and now is not the time.


    She gave a dry smile, "that''s me interrupting. I''m too bold to disturb the general manager''s entertainment. Let''s make another appointment another day."


    Her words, both inside and outside, revealed countless possibilities that she and Shang Qian would approach.


    If the woman opposite Shang Qian was his girlfriend, he would not be indifferent.


    But the woman opposite just sat quietly without any action or reaction.


    Fu Qiu breathed a sigh of relief and was about to turn around and leave.


    Shang Qian corrected her with a smile:


    "It''s not social intercourse. It''s me who accompanies my girlfriend to dinner. She likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to be disturbed, especially by strangers."


    Su Nan subconsciously lifted her eyelids and watched Shang Qian introduce herself frankly.


    In her heart, it seemed that somewhere was touched slightly.


    He introduced her like this, but he didn''t even give her a step down.


    Su Nan also took advantage of the situation to see the appearance of the visitor.


    Fu Qiu, Fu YeChuan''s cousin studying in country m?

 Chapter 1233

    Su Nan had only met him once, but she hurried back and left at master Fu''s birthday party.


    Fu Qiu has always boasted that she is a female student bully. She looks down on others everywhere and boasts of her independence, but she also takes pocket money from her family.


    Su Nan was not impressed by her, but she probably just graduated this year and returned home.


    Fu Qiu also saw Su Nan''s face. It was cool and bright. Her facial features were vivid and three-dimensional. It had to be said that the woman in front of her was really beautiful.


    Just... How does it look familiar?


    Fu Qiu thought for a while, and suddenly his face changed:


    "Are you sister-in-law?"


    She pointed to Su Nan and looked at her in shock.


    Although she has no impression of Su Nan, Fu Qiu has seen the photos of her and Fu YeChuan sent to her by Fu Yingying.


    In the photo, she has been following Fu YeChuan''s figure, and never looked away.


    Fu Yingying laughed at her for being a local steamed bun from the countryside. The sparrow became a Phoenix. Her words were full of contempt for Su Nan.


    In Fu Qiu''s impression, Su Nan was also a submissive person who dared not speak loudly in the Fu family.


    She married fuyechuan by despicable means. No one in fuyechuan and the Fu family liked her.


    She had no sense of existence at all in the Fu family.


    But the person in front of me, how can it be the same as the one who has changed?


    Although he still didn''t speak, the coolness and dignity between his eyebrows and eyes revealed an unattainable feeling.


    It is totally different from the previous impression.


    Hearing this title, Shang Qian''s face changed, and the polite smile that had been hanging around his mouth suddenly disappeared.


    Su Nan pursed her lower lip and said:


    "Miss Fu, although not in China, country m is not a primitive society. How can there be so few ways to get information?"


    The news of her divorce from fuyechuan was very popular at the beginning. As a member of the Fu family, would Fu Qiu still know?


    Then the "sister-in-law" she shouted is worth exploring.


    Fu Qiu pursed his lips and seemed embarrassed. He glanced at Shang Qian''s face:


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I can''t react at the moment. Are you talking with President Shang? I won''t disturb you..."


    Even though she was very reluctant to leave because of Su Nan.


    But she also knew how Fu Yingying had been driven to live in M country.


    Shang Qian stopped her with a cold tone:


    "Miss Fu, I repeat what Miss Su said just now. I believe you also know that she and President Fu have divorced. This'' sister-in-law ''is really inappropriate.


    I hope Miss Fu knows well enough not to cause unnecessary inconvenience to each other. "


    Shang Qian''s words are enough to deny face.


    He has never been so clinging to a thing.


    But because of Su Nan


    Fu Qiu clenched his fists tightly and took a deep breath.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry. I made a mistake."


    Even Shang Qian turned to her like this. What did Su Nan give Shang Qian?


    Su Nan smiled with a faint smile:


    "It doesn''t matter. Just remember next time."


    Fu Qiu stood there, and something was wrong for a moment.


    Shang Qian and Sunan couldn''t continue to laugh, and Fu Qiu didn''t want to leave for nothing.


    What she heard before she came in


    Thinking of the recent events in country m, there seems to be some signs.


    She looked at Su Nan. Could she really do such a cruel thing?


    Seeing that she had no intention of leaving, Shang Qian paused and looked at Su Nan gently:


    "I''m sorry to make you have a bad dining experience. When you come out for dinner in the future, I will book the box in advance. No one will disturb your mood."

 Chapter 1234

    As soon as Shang Qian''s words came out, the two women were stunned.


    One was shocked, the other was pale.


    Fu Qiu is also a member of the Fu family. Although she is only an intern in the company cooperated with Shang Qian, no one dares to say so from childhood because of her family background.


    Where does a divorced woman put her daughter?


    She was almost trembling with anger, and her kindness towards Shang Qian was immediately swept away.


    She clenched her teeth and gave a sneer.


    "Then don''t bother. Have a nice meal."


    Then he turned and left.


    At that moment, she was in no mood to eat. She thought of something. She took out her mobile phone and called her friends in M country.


    "Excuse me, is it Shang Zhai? I''m Fu Qiu. I''m Shang Yi''s younger sister and friend..."


    It was Shang Qun who answered the phone. His voice was old and weak:


    "Oh, Miss Fu, he can''t answer the phone. What can I do for you?"


    Fu Qiu paused and bit his teeth. Thinking about the humiliation that those two people had just given her, she became angry.


    She took a deep breath: "I know something happened to President Shang recently. I know who did it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan watched Fu Qiu leave angrily, thinking that this person was not quite the same as Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying is arrogant like an idiot, and Fu Qiu is very good at looking at people''s faces.


    It''s just that she doesn''t quite control her temper.


    But


    Su Nan took back her sight and looked at Shang Qian in front of her.


    As if nothing had happened, he tried the water temperature of the cup in front of her. He thought it was a little cold, so he gave her a warm one.


    Shang Qian pursed his lips. "Why are you staring at me all the time?"


    Su Nan: "you were not afraid of Miss Fu''s anger just now? Did you cooperate?"


    Shang Qian frowned slightly: "I have cooperated with her internship company, but not with her. Why should I be afraid of her anger?


    She''s been chattering here. I''m afraid you''ll get angry. "


    Su Nan unconsciously smiled and smiled helplessly.


    This man is very good at this.


    At least she thought Shang Qian''s gentleness was a kind of character, but his attitude towards others seemed not to be the same.


    Is he only doing this to himself?


    Su Nan''s heart suddenly softened, and she felt strange when she looked at Shang Qian.


    But she smiled and looked at him:


    "You have completely made me a bad woman. That Miss Fu must have hated me."


    However, Su Nan felt happy even though she said so.


    After all, that woman is very accurate at looking at women. Fu Qiu has bad intentions towards Shang Qian. She knows at a glance.


    It''s all right. Shang Qian was merciless at last. Compared with Fu Qiu, he should have given up.


    The man who was thinking of others, even if she didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t be happy in her heart.


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "Then I''ll explain to her again. What you just said was not what you taught me. It was my own meaning."


    Su Nan paused, tugged at the corners of her mouth, and gave him a white look.


    Is this man afraid of being an idiot?


    Shang Qian smiled and said, "well, I''ve said everything. I can only wronged you?"


    Seeing that she was not jealous at all, Shang Qian had some bad feelings in his heart, but he swallowed it raw.


    It doesn''t matter. He cares.


    He then mixed vegetables for Su Nan. Su Nan ate quietly. The two of them kept silent and seemed to have a tacit understanding.


    After settling accounts, Su Nan and Shang Qian go out.


    Shang Qian opened the door for her and paused: "where is your bodyguard?"

 Chapter 1235

    Su Nan raised her eyes. "He drives by himself and will follow me. Don''t worry."


    Shang Qian nodded, got on the bus and sent her back to the Su group.


    When Su Nan went upstairs, she happened to meet Wen Xiang who had just come down the stairs.


    She squinted, smiled and joked:


    "Sister in law? Do you want to deliver food to my brother?"


    Wen Xiang unexpectedly met Su Nan and smiled:


    "I have nothing to do today. I''ll cook with my friend and let him taste it."


    Su Nan smiled, "then my eldest brother must have licked the plate clean..."


    Wen Xiang looked at her sheepishly. Just as she was about to speak, a familiar voice suddenly came from her mobile phone:


    "Xiao Wu, come up and sort out the meeting minutes this morning..."


    It was Su Jin''s voice.


    Su Nan''s face froze: "are you talking?"


    Wen Xiang nodded and smiled.


    Su Nan said something. Oh, Su Jin heard it.


    Wen Xiang patted her on the shoulder. "Take care..."


    With that, she turned and walked away with a smile.


    Su Nan is stiff in place, and her sister-in-law seems to be getting worse!


    She dawdled upstairs. Just as she was about to rush to her office, Su Jin stood there waiting for her and shouted:


    "Xiao Wu... Why are you running so fast?"


    Su Nan paused, "Oh, I remember there are still many jobs..."


    Su Jin hooked his lips, and then his face sank.


    "The progress of the project in s city is fairly smooth, but the news just came that there is something wrong with a batch of materials, and someone needs to go and have a look..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Jin with sparkling eyes.


    "I''ll go!"


    Su Jin handed her the document in her hand:


    "Just got the news, you can go there, but pay attention to safety. I''m going to visit country f this afternoon. There is something wrong with the accounts of country F. I''m going to have a look in person."


    Su Nan nodded. The account books are much more important than building materials. There are too many places to move.


    Su Jin gave her the simplest question. Su Nan took a deep breath. She must do it well.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem. I will contact you in time."


    Su Jin nodded and pinched her small face:


    "If you have any problems, come to me. If you are in danger, come back quickly. I will handle the affairs of country f as soon as possible and come back to help you."


    If he hadn''t been worried about what was happening there, he wouldn''t have trusted Su Nan to go abroad alone. He might have given such things as auditing accounts to Su Nan, who loves to travel.


    Su Nan smiled:


    "Don''t worry about me. Just go. Have you booked your ticket?"


    Su Jin nodded:


    "When you go, take Chang Li and Yu Lou with you. You can take others with you. Take more bodyguards.


    In addition, if Chen Jian of the project department can''t be used, he will be replaced directly. "


    What he thought of her was the most straightforward way.


    There is nothing to worry about.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "OK, brother, I''ll go back and pack my things."


    With that, she ran straight to the office.


    Just as Yu Lou was about to follow him in, Su Jin frowned and stopped him:


    "Don''t let her run around in high heels in the future..."


    Yu Lou: "...."


    He''s an assistant, but he doesn''t care about everything!


    After making a solemn promise, he hurried to pick up things for Su Nan.


    Su Nan is sitting on the sofa making a phone call, as if to Shang Qian.


    "Yes, we''ll leave in the afternoon. We won''t be able to meet in a few days. We''ll soon enter the period of long-distance love!"

 Chapter 1236

    Shang Qian: "I''ll go with you. I''m really worried about you alone!"


    Su Nan smiled. "How can I take my family with me when I go to work?


    People in our company will laugh at me. Just wait for me here. I will call you often... "


    Yu Lou really wanted to cover his ears.


    He found that Miss Su had become less and less like a domineering president since she fell in love with Mr. Shang.


    On the contrary, it looks like a little woman in love!


    Shang Qian seemed to be pleased by the word "family members". What she said was what she said. For a moment, she was dizzy and confused.


    He answered with a smile, "OK, I''ll see you off?"


    Su Nan refused.


    "No, we''re going to start soon..."


    Yu Lou has already collected some simple clothes from her cloakroom and put them in her small suitcase.


    Then he took important documents and laptop and waited outside for Su Nan to come out.


    Su Nan smiled at Yu Lou:


    "Hard work for the assistant!"


    Yu Lou was flattered. "Mr. Su is kind. The car is waiting downstairs. Shall we go?"


    Su Nan nodded, followed downstairs and got on the bus.


    Chang Li had already got on the bus and looked at Su Nan and nodded slightly.


    The car is very quiet.


    Yu Lou directly contacted Chen Jian at:


    "Manager Chen, President Su will be here soon. How is your situation?"


    Chen Jian sounded anxious:


    "Mr. Su, the project was originally very successful. The first phase has been successfully completed, but the second phase has not yet started. The building materials in the warehouse have suddenly been exposed to formaldehyde pollution."


    Su Nan''s face was cold: "to tell you the truth, is there any problem with your batch of building materials?"


    Chen Jian sighed in a very firm tone:


    "No, really not. Our building materials are completely pollution-free materials selected in accordance with national standards, and have been tested before warehousing.


    But now I don''t know why, I was suddenly accused, and now the relevant departments have begun to investigate.


    The media also heard that the houses in phase I were originally bought very hot, but now many owners are asking for refunds... "


    As it sounds, the situation is not optimistic.


    It was awful!


    Su Nan''s face sank for a few minutes. "Get the purchasing materials and information ready, and make it clear where you buy them. I will see these as soon as I go, including the original quality inspection report."


    Chen Jian has worked in Su''s group for so many years, and this project can be regarded as a major project he has handled.


    He should not dare to tamper with this project.


    That is, something else is wrong.


    "And where did the news come from?"


    Chen Jian was silent for a few minutes:


    "Mr. Su, it was a reporter who interviewed the construction workers in secret. When the workers drank too much, they said something they shouldn''t have said. The reporter grasped this point and exposed the matter.


    Now it is only a small-scale exposure. If the relevant departments really want us to stop the inspection, our losses will be very heavy, and our reputation will be damaged... "


    It was going well, but once such sensitive information was falsely transmitted, the reputation of Su''s group would be damaged, and a large amount of economic losses could not be made up.


    The delayed construction period will be a great expense.


    Su Nan paused. "Can you contact the reporter?"

 Chapter 1237

    "The reporter can''t find anyone. Maybe he''s afraid we''ll settle accounts with him."


    Chen Jian spoke weakly.


    At least he is also a middle-level manager. Every time he has a problem, he has to ask this little girl to help him. It''s a shame to say it.


    But there''s no way. He really can''t hide it


    "What about the worker?"


    Su Nan''s voice became colder and her mood was very difficult to describe.


    Chen Jian: "the worker can be found. After the incident, we will suspend the construction. I will have someone call him right away."


    "Yes."


    Su Nan answered and hung up.


    She rubbed the center of her eyebrows and got a headache.


    Yu Lou received the e-mail from the iPad and gave it to her:


    "This is the photo that was exposed by the reporter. He sent it to a short video platform, and the number of likes has exceeded 200000..."


    Just a few seconds of video, a look is shoddy.


    But the picture of building materials taken above clearly reads "Su''s group".


    Postscript: "formaldehyde building materials, do you dare to use it?"


    Then there is a video interview with workers:


    "Which company doesn''t use such building materials? Such cheap materials are formaldehyde. Everyone uses such building materials..."


    Just this video, has been a small wave.


    The review area is full of swearing.


    "Capitalists really have a hard time dying. Don''t they take people''s lives as their lives?"


    "Did Su''s group do such a dirty thing? I just bought their first issue. I''m so unlucky!"


    "I spent most of my life to buy a new house. As a result, there was formaldehyde. You can say it clearly


    You kept these things from us, so many people live in there, and we have to admit our bad luck when we get sick? "


    "Shit, I''m lucky I don''t have the money to buy a house..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan couldn''t keep looking at it.


    Such matters concerning human life can not be explained simply by clarifying two sentences.


    Su Nan glanced at Yu Lou and said, "it has been proposed to recheck?"


    Yu Lou nodded.


    "We have heard the wind. There is news from Li Bureau. Let''s get ready."


    Li Ju is interesting enough.


    But this is probably not what he meant.


    Re inspection is not a trivial matter. Building materials that involve hundreds of millions of people have to undergo quality screening one by one. It will be some time before the results are known.


    It may take a few months to a year.


    In this way, their losses can not be counted.


    And once checked, there will be no less speculation and slander during this period of time, and the fluctuation of the stock will be very intense.


    In a word, there are hundreds of harms but no benefits.


    "Go and ask, whose meaning is that?"


    Su Nan said, "it doesn''t matter if you are at the level of Li Bureau."


    Just because the reporter sent a short video for more than ten seconds?


    I''m a little flustered!


    Yu Lou nodded immediately.


    The car bumped for more than two hours before finally reaching s city.


    As soon as Su Nan got off the bus, she didn''t even have time to return to the hotel. She went directly to the project Department of Zhicheng company.


    Chen Jian looks tired and pale.


    He felt that he was greeted at the door and smiled with pity and futility.


    "Miss Su, I''ve worked hard all the way..."


    Su Nan was so angry that he really wanted to scold him.


    If he manages well, can he let such a thing come out?


    Even Su Jin felt that Chen Jian was useless and could be replaced at any time.


    But when I turned around and looked at his tired appearance, I really couldn''t scold him.


    forget it.

 Chapter 1238

    Su Nan stepped on her high heels and went straight to the elevator without saying a word of nonsense.


    Yu Lou and Chang Li stood behind her from left to right, completely blocking Chen Jian out of her world.


    Chen Jian glanced at her, feeling guilty and afraid to take the initiative.


    When we got to the conference room, all the materials were ready.


    Passing by the door, there stood a man dressed up as a migrant worker. He looked as timid as a mouse. He was black, thin and plain. He looked like an honest man.


    Su Nan glanced at him and then called people in.


    Chen Jian dared not even sit down. He stood on one side and stared at the migrant worker.


    "This is Mr. Su. Now tell us the whole story."


    "I... I didn''t mean it. I drank too much..."


    Migrant workers look aggrieved.


    Just a few words?


    How did you get into such a big trouble?


    From the foreman to the person in charge, from the person in charge to the supervisor, to the manager, now there is another woman who is too strong to look directly at.


    He was in a extremely panic and anxious.


    Looking at Su Nan frowning, Chen Jian felt even more flustered.


    He immediately looked at the migrant worker seriously:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just say what you say. Don''t say what''s useless. I tell you, now the group has lost billions because of you. Can you afford to pay for it?


    You call this rumor, you know? We can hold you criminally responsible! "


    The migrant worker was so scared that his face turned white, and he stood there with his hands at a loss, "I......"


    Su Nan glanced at Yu Lou and immediately stepped forward. Her voice slowed down:


    "It''s not that exaggerated. We know you didn''t mean it. As long as you tell the whole story, we won''t be held accountable.


    It''s obvious that someone has set a trap. You''ve been taken advantage of, you know? "


    The migrant worker looked up at Yu Lou, confused.


    Of course he didn''t know.


    No one told him that.


    Countless people told him that he had caused great trouble!


    Yu Lou smiled comfortingly and went to open his chair and let him sit down.


    He also took a bottle of mineral water, opened it, put it in front of him, and patted him on the shoulder:


    "Don''t be nervous. Just say what you have. Let''s just get to know it. We''ve already made it clear and go back to work as soon as possible."


    Yes, he has to work. What else can he do to feed the two children who are still in school?


    The worker swallowed his saliva and looked more relaxed than before.


    He secretly looked up at Su Nan and Chen Jian.


    "Well, at that time... I had a drink at noon. When I worked in the afternoon, I didn''t wake up, so I sat aside and had a rest.


    As a result, a man came over and handed me cigarettes. I thought it was my own man. I was so dizzy that I said a few words to him. I don''t remember what I said, just... That''s it. "


    He carefully raised his eyes and looked at Su Nan who had not spoken.


    It can be seen that this woman''s identity here must be very special. Even manager Chen Jian, who has to be respectful when the foreman meets, can only stand aside.


    He looked more worried.


    What if I lose this job?


    Su Nan sat there and sighed. Although she was upset, she also knew that the migrant worker was probably cheated, not intentionally.


    What''s the use of taking it out on him?


    She raised her eyes and tried to be gentle:


    "I know everything, but this matter has a great impact on the company. If there is a need for cooperation later, I hope you can actively cooperate with us to solve this matter.


    I don''t think you want this project to be put on hold? "

 Chapter 1239

    The migrant workers were stunned and clenched their hands excitedly:


    "Of course I don''t want to. What can I do here?"


    Chen Jian twitched his lips. He wanted to be fired for a long time.


    Had it not been for the fact that the matter had not been made clear, he would not have stayed until now for fear that he would turn back to the enemy and have a more serious impact on the project.


    But he still wants to work here?


    Not bad enough here?


    His original resume was brilliant enough. Su Nan gave him such a big cake, but he encountered various difficulties repeatedly.


    He''s losing face!


    But Su Nan just smiled faintly and nodded comfortingly:


    "Of course, if you finally find out that you didn''t mean it, you can certainly continue to work."


    The migrant workers froze for a moment. They immediately stood up and were about to step forward.


    But Chang Li, who was behind her, stopped him in time and looked at him coldly.


    Migrant workers realized their gaffe and took a step back.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. I''ve been worried these days, and I''m afraid of losing money in a lawsuit. I really didn''t mean to. I can do anything, but I can''t lose my job..."


    His voice gradually choked. It was expected that the pressure was so great these days that he couldn''t breathe.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and smiled at him:


    "I won''t bring a lawsuit against you. It''s not your fault. You''ve also been used.


    However, the project may be delayed in the near future. You have to say to your workmates that everyone should be patient and wait until this matter passes before starting again. "


    The migrant workers immediately nodded, looked solemn, and their eyes were slightly red:


    "Well, I must tell them that we are not going anywhere except here in such a conscientious company!"


    Su Nan smiled and glanced at Yu Lou.


    Yu Lou came forward to see off the guests immediately and politely:


    "President Su already knows your grievance. When this thing passes, he won''t treat everyone badly."


    Excited, the migrant workers did not know what to say. They nodded excitedly and followed Yu Lou out.


    When he returned to the conference room, Chen Jiancai was relieved.


    He just wondered why Su Nan told migrant workers so frankly that he would not be dismissed.


    At the last moment, he realized Su Nan''s intention.


    Seeing Chen Jian standing there silent, Su Nan glanced faintly.


    "Manager Chen, speak frankly."


    She had been looking at him with her spare light. He wanted to talk, but he didn''t dare.


    Chen Jian pursed his lips and looked solemn.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. It''s because I''m not vigilant enough that others can take advantage of it."


    Su Nan paused for a while. He didn''t seem to expect that he could self-criticism.


    After all, I am old enough to be an old employee in the company.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth:


    "Let''s go back and say what you think."


    Chen Jian raised his eyes and did not change his complexion:


    "President Su didn''t fire him because he wanted to stabilize the mood of other workers?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips, nodded and chuckled:


    "I thought manager Chen always understood."


    Chen Jian could not help blushing blush.


    He didn''t expect to be here at first.


    It was the last few words of migrant workers that woke him up.


    Almost because of a moment of anger, I messed up the matter and took the workers away!


    Anyone may drink too much and say a few drunken words. In the eyes of migrant workers, they don''t care about the long-term development of your enterprise. They care about the immediate vested interests

 Chapter 1240

    If the peasant workers are dismissed because of a few words, they won''t say anything. Maybe it will be a big trouble to tamper with the project in the future.


    More serious, maybe the foreman ran away with people.


    How to ask them to be contract conscious?


    There is no way.


    Therefore, Su Nan''s decision seemed to be a soft hearted one, but actually killed all the potential threats.


    It has to be said that Chen Jian''s attitude towards Su Nan has grown from contempt at the beginning to admiration now.


    It''s no wonder that Su Yi wind energy has put the whole Su group at ease. It''s no wonder that Su Jin is willing to match her?


    Because she deserves it!


    As Chen Jian looks at Su Nan, his heart suddenly rekindles hope.


    With her, nothing can''t be solved.


    "Mr. Su, at present, I think the best way is to find the reporter, find out what his purpose is, and then we can apply the right medicine to the case!"


    Su Nan thought it was reasonable, nodded and looked at him with expectation:


    "Did you find anyone?"


    Chen Jian smiled stiffly: "No."


    Su Nan''s expression disappeared quickly: "manager Chen, would you mind saying something you can do?"


    If Su Jin had come here in person, Su Nan would have no doubt that Chen Jian would have been replaced!


    What a speechless death!


    Chen Jian paused. "Although there is no trace of the reporter, I let people find some clues through the information he left on the short video platform. I don''t know if it is useful..."


    Because the clue was so inconspicuous, I didn''t say it at the beginning.


    Su Nan glanced at him and said nothing.


    Chen Jian didn''t dare to sell off, so he immediately asked:


    "In his previous unimpressive works, he brought goods, but the sales volume was not very good.


    This work was deleted immediately after he became famous recently. "


    Su Nan paused for a moment. "What kind of goods?"


    "An electronic product of the Fourier group."


    Chen Jian gritted his teeth and took a deep breath:


    "But I think it may be just a coincidence, because in S City, because of the relationship between Zhang Licheng and Li Hui, almost no migrant workers came to the project.


    It was Mr. Fu who introduced the workers he was used to to here through his own contacts. Normally... He wouldn''t. "


    Since Fu helped them, why did he turn around and hurt them?


    Isn''t that unnecessary?


    More importantly, everyone knows that Fu YeChuan and Su Nan are divorced, and the two companies have a close relationship.


    There''s no reason to suddenly turn around?


    It''s very important, and because it''s too outrageous, he hasn''t said anything about it.


    Finish.


    He looked at Su Nan carefully.


    Su Nan''s face suddenly became dignified, her eyes fixed on a certain direction and fell into meditation.


    According to fuyechuan''s character, such a dirty means doesn''t look like his handwriting.


    Moreover, he is still in country m, and his forefoot has just helped him solve the problems of businesses. How can he turn around to deal with himself?


    Why on earth is that?


    Close your lips on the floor, opening:


    "Mr. Su, I''m afraid it has something to do with the Fu group.


    According to manager Chen, if it has nothing to do with the Fu Group, why should he delete his previous works? "


    Manager Chen was stunned. "Maybe he was afraid of offending the Fu group?"


    Yu Lou smiled:


    "Offend? This reason is too far fetched. It is better to say that it is to cover up. It was deleted because it was afraid of exposure."


    Su Nan was silent

 Chapter 1241

    Chen Jian was puzzled: "but Mr. Fu, how could he do such a thing?


    According to his character, it is impossible to find fault with this matter?


    This project is not the most important for Su''s group. Even if it is really shut down, it can''t move the foundation. Why should he do such a thing? "


    It is hard to please.


    In fuyechuan''s place, when he wants to deal with you, you will suddenly feel that you are already crumbling and the building is about to collapse.


    When did he do it? You may not expect it.


    Instead of now, they are aware of a little thing.


    Su Nan knew what Chen Jian said was reasonable, but she was silent for a while and said:


    "Maybe it''s not Fu YeChuan''s idea?"


    Fu''s group, although Fu YeChuan the final say, how can there be so many employees in the hands of Fu''s group, including a hundred and ten middle and senior managers, without their own selfishness?


    Yu Lou and Chen Jian look at Su Nan at the same time.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and glanced at Yu Lou:


    "Have you made an appointment for the evening?"


    Yu Lou nodded knowingly.


    "Lord Liang has agreed, and the location is about his villa."


    Su Nan nodded, that would be good.


    Lord Liang was also a powerful man in the market.


    Although he has retired behind the scenes, he has a great reputation, especially in s city.


    Both political and business circles have his influence.


    If Li Ju can''t do anything about this, she can only turn to Lord Liang for help.


    Su Jin said that Lord Liang and the Su family are still friends.


    If she asks for help, Lord Liang''s character should not sit idly by.


    Whether it is the work of the Fourier group or not, the most important thing at present is to solve the immediate problems first.


    Su Nan stood up and glanced at Chen Jian:


    "Continue to follow the news of that reporter. Don''t make a fuss, especially don''t make a bigger scandal. Everything is easy to discuss."


    If we can''t discuss it, we''ll do it again.


    Chen Jian nods and understands Su Nan''s meaning.


    Su Nan smiled and followed Yu Lou out.


    Chang Li followed.


    Yu Lou escorts Su Nan to the car, returns to the hotel, and starts to contact the local brand store with his mobile phone.


    "I was in a hurry. I didn''t prepare a dress for you. I''ll send them to the hotel."


    Su Nan paused. "Don''t bother. Just have a meal. Just be decent."


    Yu Lou thought for a while and put down his cell phone.


    If Su Nan pays too much attention to her dress, people will see the current embarrassment of Su''s group.


    When she returned to the hotel, Su Nan changed into a black velvet cheongsam with a proper waist and pearl necklace and earrings. Her temperament was elegant, noble and playful.


    The car went directly to Lord Liang''s villa.


    Chang Li followed her in and acted as her male companion.


    In fact, Su Nan didn''t think it was necessary. After all, if something happened to him on the territory of Lord Liang, he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    But Chang Li, who was so desperate, had to follow.


    So Su Nan had to let him change into a suit and take him in.


    As soon as I entered the door, there was laughter inside.


    I was surprised that there was someone else.


    However, she soon recovered her expression and smiled kindly and appropriately, beautiful, bright and elegant.


    The housekeeper took them in and respectfully said, "Miss Su, please..."


    Su Nan walked in.


    When the people inside heard the news, they all looked at the doo

 Chapter 1242

    For a moment, the sound inside seemed to be quiet for a moment.


    Those eyes, surprised, appreciated, amazing


    Su Nan glanced at the old man with a dignified face and suppressed her surprise.


    She smiled. "Good uncle Liang."


    Lord Liang seemed stunned for a moment, then smiled and greeted her:


    "Su Nan, come here quickly. When you were young, I participated in your full moon wine. In a twinkling of an eye, you have grown so big that you are a big girl..."


    Su Nan smiled and walked over politely.


    Whether he really participated in her full moon wine is not important at all. What matters is that his attitude is considerable.


    She ignored Lu Qi, who was also surprised. She walked over and smiled.


    "Uncle Liang, I''ve wanted to visit you for a long time. Now I''m here. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Mr. Liang smiled and looked like he had seen through the world:


    "You young people, if you have nothing to do, how can you come to me?"


    He pointed to a circle of people around him. "Look at these people. Oh, do you know them?"


    He patted his forehead, "I forgot to introduce you..."


    Lu Qi stood up casually, walked over and stood behind Mr. Liang, pinching his shoulder.


    Smile and say:


    "Don''t be busy, Grandpa. Who doesn''t know Su Nan? Miss Su is famous, beautiful and capable. She can go to the hall and the kitchen, can''t she?"


    He looked at Su Nan with a smile, asking for praise.


    Su Nan didn''t even look at him, but smiled at old man Liang:


    "If you have met several people in a circle, you don''t have to introduce them."


    Lu Qi: "...."


    Su Nan was surprised at Lu Qi''s address to Lord Liang, Grandpa Tang?


    Their relationship is quite complicated.


    Mr. Liang laughed loudly and looked at Lu Qi:


    "I think so. It''s a pity you don''t deserve it."


    Lu Qi, who was doubly hurt: "...."


    Old Fu, your ex-wife bullied me!


    After laughing, Lord Liang looked at Su Nan and narrowed his eyes:


    "Just now, I seem to have seen your mother."


    Su Nan and Lu Qi were stunned.


    Everyone knows that Su Nan''s mother died after Su Nan was left.


    No one mentioned her mother in front of her for fear of causing her sadness.


    Su Nan was very sad, but not so sad.


    She was sad that she had lost her mother, but the impression of her mother seemed very vague.


    She paused for a few seconds, and Mr. Liang said to himself:


    "Your mother also likes to wear a black cheongsam and wear pearls. She is the most beautiful person I have ever seen wearing a cheongsam."


    Su Nan paused. Suddenly, her heart tightened and her eyes became sour.


    She really worked hard, only to put a bit of sadness in her heart down.


    It seemed that he smiled as if nothing had happened.


    "Really? I haven''t seen it."


    "Haven''t you seen it? Don''t you have a lot of pictures of your mother at home?"


    Lord Liang asked in surprise.


    Su Nan: "my father was afraid that my brother and I would be sad when they saw it. So I didn''t see it."


    Lord Liang immediately fell into deep thought.


    Seems a little sad and sad.


    Su Nan was silent for a moment, feeling low.


    Lu Qi coughed and then pulled Su Nan away with an excuse.


    Su Nan didn''t refuse.


    Because she can also see that the atmosphere just now is not appropriate to ask for help.

 Chapter 1243

    The waiter at one side handed over a glass of juice. Su Nan thanked him for taking it and sipped it gently.


    Lu Qi stood by and looked, "Why are you not curious? Why am I here?"


    Su Nan looked at him calmly:


    "Why should I be curious?"


    It has nothing to do with her


    Lu Qi choked and suddenly didn''t know what to say?


    "What are you doing here? Is there something I can do for you?"


    Sunan: "yes."


    Lu Qi smiled and touched his chin:


    "What a coincidence! The old man is my grandfather. We are relatives. If you need help, I can say something nice for you. Maybe we can get twice the result with half the effort?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows: "don''t you have to?"


    Lu Qi smiled. "I''m kind, for the sake of Lao Fu."


    "So you help, free?"


    Lu Qi calmed down for a while, pursed his lips, and hesitated to speak:


    "If you want to return my photos to me, I think I will work harder."


    In the final analysis, what bothered him was the photos of streaking after losing the bet with her.


    It was really a time bomb hanging overhead, which made him sleep uneasily.


    He has almost formed a habit now. When he hears the words of Su''s group, he will subconsciously think about whether he has offended Su Nan recently?


    What a dog!


    Su Nan raised her eyes to look at him with a hint of indifference and sarcasm:


    "Not cost-effective."


    With those photos, she can make him sleep and eat all his life.


    Thinking about what he did to Leng Lin, he felt itchy.


    Scum man doesn''t deserve a good sleep!


    Lu Qi froze slightly, his eyes suddenly lost and despaired.


    Well, he forgot to try to make a deal with this woman. How could it be?


    He drank the wine in his hand in one gulp, put it down simply, turned and left.


    One more second would be self humiliating.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. They were as light as clouds. She could not see the slightest fluctuation of emotion.


    When several celebrities upstairs saw this scene, they were dumbfounded:


    "This Su Nan is too conceited. Who do you really think she is? Didn''t she come to ask for help?"


    "Yes, I can''t forget my eldest lady''s temper anywhere. I really think I''m the master?"


    "I see. This Su Nan has no other advantages except beauty. What do you say is his outstanding ability? If he is really outstanding, will he still ask Lord Liang here?"


    "Yes, Lu Shao is also the president of Lu''s group. She really doesn''t give any face!"


    "Fu Qiu, the man you like, how do you like her? I don''t think she is as good as you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Qiu stood on the railing and looked down. He hooked his lips and made a mockery of it.


    "Anyway, he is also a member of Su''s group. Grandpa Liang would not refuse her dinner even if he was afraid of face, but what she wanted... It was a little difficult!"


    The people nearby agreed coldly:


    "Yes, I really think of it as a city. I''m afraid she''s so big that she hasn''t been shut down yet?"


    "Fu Qiu, did you tell Grandpa Liang that he wouldn''t really help her?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fuqiuyang raised his eyebrows and smiled:


    "I''m just suggesting. Grandpa has his own ideas."


    "Grandpa Liang likes you the most. How can you be wronged?"


    "That''s right. Fu Qiu''s mother is Grandpa Liang''s daughter. What is Su Nan?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1244

    Su Nan watched this dinner tonight. There were a lot of people coming.


    Some people know and some don''t.


    Almost all political and business circles came to greet each other without hesitation.


    It can be seen that the status of Lord Liang in s city is really not boasted.


    Su Nan was not sure. She asked Yu Lou to make an appointment with Lord Liang for dinner tonight. Unexpectedly, so many people came back.


    But this is the territory of the Liang family. I''m afraid Mr. Liang has his own plan.


    Thinking, the people on the other side came to pass the message respectfully:


    "Miss Su, Mr. Liang, please come over."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, put down her glass, said thanks, and then followed her.


    The light was shining, and she walked all the way, which attracted many people''s attention.


    "Old Liang......"


    Su Nan immediately put on a kind smile, as if it were from the heart.


    Mr. Liang looked back at her and said:


    "Come on, Su Nan, let me introduce you to Mr. Liu, who is in charge of planning and construction, Mr. Zhang, who is in charge of examination and approval, and..."


    Su Nan pressed down the deeper and deeper questions in her heart and said hello one by one with a polite smile.


    It''s not really necessary.


    Why do you recommend Su Nan for something that can be solved by saying hello to Lord liang?


    She wondered how Lord Liang would be willing to introduce his own resources to her?


    Or is there any other purpose?


    But since they have been delivered to the door, how can they refuse?


    Su Nan immediately put on a smile and greeted everyone one by one.


    Everyone shook hands and greeted each other with respect.


    Everything seemed so smooth, but Su Nan felt something was wrong in her heart.


    At the dinner table, the main guests were almost seated, and other talents came to take their seats one after another.


    Su Nan sat on the left of Lord Liang.


    Lu Qi said hello and sat down next to Su Nan.


    And the next second, as soon as I looked up, I saw an unexpected woman suddenly appear opposite.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, but she was as surprised as she had just seen Lu Qi.


    The woman in front of me was Fu Qiu who had met before coming to s city!


    What a coincidence. It can''t be more coincidence.


    Looking at Su Nan, Lu Qi pulled her clothes from below.


    Sunan smiled and recovered her nature.


    If you are an ordinary celebrity here, it is probably impossible to eat at this table.


    Is it true that


    Lord Liang was very happy to see Fu Qiu, and his old voice was full of complaints:


    "People who haven''t seen you all night come out at this time? Say hello to some uncles and uncles. By the way, don''t you know this one?"


    Lord Liang looked at Su Nan and Fu Qiu:


    "This is Sunan from Su''s group. You have something to do with it, but it''s all over now. Let''s not mention it.


    Su Nan, she is Fu Qiu, a distant relative of the Fu family. However, her mother is my daughter. She grew up here when she was a child. Recently, she returned home after graduation. I let her play here for a few days... "


    Su Nan smiled. I see.


    Fu Qiu looked at Su Nan, lifted his chin, and his eyes flashed a little cunning:


    "Why don''t you know her? I met Miss Su. I was taught a lesson a few days ago. I can''t call her ''sister-in-law''. I didn''t expect to see her here again?"


    People around me can''t understand the relationship between the two people for a while.


    The atmosphere then became a little subtle.


    Lu Qi came up and asked in a low voice:


    "Have you had a holiday?"

 Chapter 1245

    Lord Liang looked sideways. "Teach me a lesson? Is there any misunderstanding? How could Su Nan teach you a lesson?"


    Fu Qiu bit his teeth and was about to speak.


    Suddenly.


    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her mouth with a cold expression:


    "Miss Fu misunderstood. How could it be a lesson?


    As we all know, Shang Qian and I were in contact. Miss Fu called me one by one in front of Shang Qian. When Fu YeChuan and I had not divorced, we didn''t have this treatment.


    Miss Fu''s sudden enthusiasm will mislead my boyfriend. "


    Su Nan knows that Fu Qiu is interested in Shang Qian, but she doesn''t hesitate to say her relationship with Shang Qian.


    She knew that Fu Qiu''s hostility to her was Shang Qian.


    But she would not deny the fact that she was with Shang Qian in order to please anyone.


    The surrounding atmosphere stagnated for a while.


    Lu Qi was embarrassed and speechless.


    He has the strongest relationship with fuyechuan, and is very clear about fuyechuan''s feelings for Su Nan.


    Now, listening to Su Nan''s own admission of her affair with Shang Qian, I feel that fuyechuan has no hope.


    What a pity!


    Lu Qi felt that if Fu YeChuan heard Su Nan''s words, he would be angry to fly back from m country to settle accounts.


    Fu Qiu''s face changed a few times.


    Or women know women best.


    She immediately understood the meaning of Su Nan''s words: Shang Qian was hers, and other women paid less attention.


    Lord Liang was silent for a few seconds, paused, and looked at Fu Qiu:


    "Well, it''s just old stories. What''s there to worry about? You just came back from abroad and don''t understand this worldly wisdom. You should have a long memory in the future."


    Fu Qiu smiled:


    "Yes, I listen to Grandpa."


    She naturally sat down and smiled at Su Nan:


    "Miss Su is right. I didn''t think about it clearly. This title is still very important.


    Oh, yes, Miss Su has a good eye. President Shang really matches you. "


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and smiled:


    "Thank you. I think so, too."


    Lu Qi: "...."


    He can''t say or do anything.


    My position is so embarrassing!


    In the middle of the meal, Mr. Liang spoke slowly:


    "I heard that there was something wrong with a project of Su''s group in s city recently?"


    It seems to ask casually.


    Su Nan was stunned and paused. "Yes, I did have some trouble."


    I''m afraid no one here didn''t know about it, but I still had to listen to Su Nan say it again.


    Mr. Liang''s reaction was not like he had just known, but probably he had already known.


    Su Nan didn''t think much of such scenes.


    My own position is to ask for others, or to exchange interests.


    Lu Qi smiled and glanced at old Liang casually:


    "It''s the right thing to ask here, Miss Su. It''s just a matter of Grandpa Liang''s words."


    In a word, Lord Liang snorted coldly and stared at him.


    "In a word? Is my words imperial edict? Ask the people present, do they do business with my money?"


    Lu Qi was stunned. He couldn''t believe it.


    This matter is nothing to Lord Liang.


    But there seems to be something wrong with his reaction


    Su Nan was also aware of this. She smiled and asked, still patient and modest:


    "Old Liang, I''m not old enough to have experienced a lot of things. My father asked me to beat myself and ask for more advice when I met something. That''s why I wanted to take the liberty to ask old Liang what he meant?"

 Chapter 1246

    Mr. Liang took a deep breath, looked around, and put down his bowls and chopsticks:


    "Actually, I can''t help you with this, but I''ve brought these people here for you. I might as well ask them for their opinions?"


    Mr. Liang looked at the well-known political figures present and nodded politely.


    The leader of the approval department smiled:


    "In fact, Lord Liang knows very well that this matter looks simple, but it is actually very difficult.


    Mr. Su, you must also know that the current Internet public opinion is like a raging beast. Once it is posted online, it involves their vital interests of physical health. It is impossible to solve it silently. "


    Another leader at the side nodded and looked puzzled:


    "Yes, it''s difficult for us to do it. Unless the reporter comes out to clarify that this is his rumor, it''s difficult to simply end it..."


    "But now, I can''t find the reporter at all. Even the police can''t find his foothold..."


    "It''s too difficult. Can we just keep dragging on? It''s a pity that the project died halfway through. The loss is too great!"


    "But now we can only let the regulatory authorities in. Speaking with quality is the most important!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few people said what you said and what I said.


    It sounds like I really care about the project of Su''s group in s city.


    But Su Nan didn''t hear any key words. They discussed loneliness?


    Isn''t this all obvious?


    Need they repeat it again?


    She smiled on her face, but she was already a little impatient.


    Put down the cup in her hand, she slightly turned her head and looked at Mr. Liang gently.


    He has been quietly and silently listening to others.


    "Mr. Liang, I want to hear your opinion..."


    Mr. Liang looked at her with a smile, paused, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "Su Nan, in fact, my opinion is their opinion.


    I don''t think it''s good to take the public opinion offensive rashly now, which will only be counterproductive. It''s better to break yourself from the inside. When the regulatory authorities find out, everyone''s doubts will naturally disappear. "


    Su Nan stared at him for a few seconds and then smiled.


    "What Mr. Liang said is very reasonable. On behalf of Su''s group, I would like to thank Mr. Liang for his pertinent suggestions and the wine restaurant specially arranged for me this evening. I appreciate it."


    With these words, she raised the glass in front of her and motioned to the people present.


    She simply drank it in one gulp, then put it down calmly and gracefully, smiled, her eyes and eyebrows were bright and graceful, dyed a little drunk, and became more lazy and beautiful.


    With everyone watching, Su Nan rubbed her eyebrows:


    "I''m really sorry. I''m too drunk to continue drinking. Ladies and gentlemen, I''m leaving first."


    She smiled and looked at Mr. Liang with a sincere apology:


    "Old Liang, please forgive my rudeness. I''m sorry."


    Old Liang was stunned, and then he smiled and nodded.


    As soon as Su Nan stood up, she seemed to have lost her footing. Lu Qi was so scared that he hurried to help her.


    But I didn''t expect that the bodyguard behind her, Chang Li, moved faster and didn''t give him a chance to meet her at all.


    Chang Li moved her chair away lightly, then held her arm back, nodded, and took Su Nan away without hesitation.


    Su Nan seems to be really drunk. She walks a little shaky

 Chapter 1247

    The people behind whispered:


    "I''m afraid Miss Su really drank too much..."


    "There are so many things going on recently. Maybe I am upset!"


    "Mr. Liang, are you really so indifferent? Anyway, this project is also owned by Su''s group. If Su Yifeng comes forward, we can hardly refuse..."


    Fu Qiu chuckled:


    "How could chairman Su come forward easily? Su Nan can''t solve such a trivial matter, which shows her incompetence.


    In the future, how can she set up a strong woman in the market?


    We will wait and see...... "


    Lord Liang: "don''t go too far. I still have friends with the Su family. If Su Yifeng contacts me, I won''t continue to embarrass his daughter..."


    A person from the examination and approval department: "shall we continue to drag?"


    Lord Liang sighed and then smiled casually:


    "Hang on, it''s a young man. She can''t turn out any waves. As long as she compromises and makes qiu''er happy, it''s no big deal..."


    Everyone looked at Fu Qiu''s eyes and suddenly became unusual.


    Listening to what Lord Liang said, he attached great importance to Fu Qiu.


    Even Su Nan''s face can be spared.


    Fu Qiu proudly raised his chin, looked at old Liang and said:


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I know what I know. I won''t embarrass you."


    It''s just that Su Nan bowed her head. She won''t fail to understand.


    He appeared in the liquor store. With Su Nan''s intelligence, he should have guessed the solution.


    As soon as Su Nan left the villa, she stood upright.


    Not a bit drunk.


    Chang Li loosened his hand and took a step back.


    "Miss, back to the hotel?"


    Su Nan looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock.


    This evening was not a waste, at least she saw clearly that some friendship could not be expected.


    She gave a hum and nodded.


    Chang Li called the driver but no one answered, but the car was parked over there:


    "He may be asleep. I''ll call the driver. Just a moment."


    Su Nan nodded, and Chang Li ran over quickly.


    The night wind is blowing, and it is cool.


    But her mind was very clear indeed.


    She could hear someone approaching behind her, but she didn''t respond.


    Listen to the news. There is no one but Lu Qi.


    "Su Nan, are you leaving like this?"


    Lu Qi came over, a little unbelievable.


    She came with her goal, but she didn''t achieve it. Why did she leave?


    Su Nan glanced at him lightly:


    "No, wait to be humiliated?"


    Lu Qi paused, and his intuition was right.


    There was something wrong with the strange atmosphere at the dinner table just now.


    "But you don''t want to do your business? It doesn''t look like your style to go away like this?"


    Su Nan''s tone was very cold:


    "If one road doesn''t work, go the other. I''ve never gone the same way to the dark."


    Lu Qi opened his mouth and blinked:


    "Actually, there are other ways. I have two good ways!"


    At the dinner table just now, he gave a general idea of the matter.


    Such a thing is just a trouble. It''s like stepping on dog shit. It''s disgusting.


    But it''s easy to solve it.


    Su Nan glanced at him and said:


    "What do you want to say?"


    Lu Qi: "Fu Qiu doesn''t like you. Is that Shang Qian?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and nodded:


    "Probably!"


    Lu Qi smiled and said, "isn''t that easy? You asked Shang Qian to sleep with her for one night and blow the pillow, so everything will be solved?"

 Chapter 1248

    Su Nan''s smile sank and her eyes looked at him coolly.


    At that moment, Lu Qi could feel the chill rising from his back.


    Her tone was indifferent and she said: "Lu Qi, I was right. You scum can''t think of any good way.


    I really hope Miss Leng can get rid of her troubles as soon as possible.


    I decided that as long as she wanted, I could help without reservation. I wish you separation as soon as possible! "


    Lu Qi''s expression was broken little by little.


    Oh, my God.


    He just wanted to give Fu YeChuan a chance to do it again.


    Are you so cursed?


    Even the feelings won not long ago have been hit unreservedly!


    For a moment, he seemed to see hell.


    If Su Nan really wants to help Lenglin escape, he probably won''t have a chance to meet Lenglin again in his life!


    Chang Li let the driver drive to the front.


    With that, Su Nan was about to lift the steps and leave here.


    Lu Qi was in a trance for a while. He broke his teeth and swallowed.


    "Wait..."


    He shouted at her.


    Su Nan paused and looked at him sideways.


    Not enough?


    Lu Qi hardened his numb scalp, bit his teeth and continued to speak:


    "I have a second way!"


    Su Nan gave him an impatient look.


    Seeing that she was impatient, Lu Qi hurried to say:


    "Please help me... Give me my picture, and I''ll ask Lord Liang.


    Anyway, my relationship with him is much closer than that of Fu Qiu.


    I''m going to speak, and Mr. Liang won''t lose face. "


    After hearing this, Su Nan suddenly hissed.


    Lu Qi pursed his lips: "of course, you have to promise not to interfere with Lenglin and me in the future. We are going to remarry. What do you think about destroying other people''s feelings all day?"


    As long as these two goals are achieved, Lu Qi will have nothing to worry about in the future. He won''t be afraid to see Su Nan any more!


    Su Nan glanced up and down at Lu Qi and pursed her lips:


    "Lu Qi, I really don''t underestimate you. In the eyes of Lord Liang, you may not be as good as Miss Fu who is not related by blood.


    But thank you for your trouble. "


    With that, she turned and left.


    Suddenly something occurred to her. She stopped, turned around and looked at Lu Qi:


    "Do you know what? I found out that the reporter who created the rumor was from the Fourier group."


    Lu Qi''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Su Nan said: "I know it has nothing to do with fuyechuan, but I won''t let go. Please tell him that if he doesn''t understand how to manage his own people, I''ll deal with it later. I hope he doesn''t feel bad."


    No matter who sent her, Su Nan would not let go easily.


    With that, she turned and left lightly.


    Lu Qi was still immersed in the news she had left behind, shocked and had not yet reacted.


    How could it have anything to do with the Fu family?


    If there is any relationship with the Fu family, it will be even more troublesome.


    He was watching a good play at the dinner table just now. When he thinks about it, he is really scared!


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and called fuyechuan.


    Fuyechuan''s side should be before dawn.


    After a busy day and night, I slept for less than two hours and was woken up by Lu Qi''s phone.


    Fuyechuan didn''t want to answer, but Lu Qi was as crazy as he was. He kept on calling one by one.


    Don''t stop!


    He picked up his new mobile phone, and his voice was hoarse and low:


    "Hello? Lu Qi, you''d better have a good reason to let me take this call."


    Otherwise, he will make him black forever!

 Chapter 1249

    Lu Qi paused. His eyebrows were burning. Can fuyechuan still sleep?


    "Old Fu, something serious has happened!"


    It was not worth telling fuyechuan about it.


    However, when it comes to Fu''s group, Fu YeChuan''s sensitivity to Su Nan even exceeds his own perception of danger.


    "Say."


    Fuyechuan''s tone was cold, decisive and sharp.


    Lu Qi: "the project of Su''s group in s city has been hacked recently.


    Su Nan found out that the man who got the black hand... Was from the Fu group. "


    When he finished, there was no sound on the phone. It seemed that he could not even hear the sound of breathing.


    Lu Qi also looked at his mobile phone strangely. He was still talking. That''s right!


    "Old Fu, are you listening?"


    Fuyechuan repressed his emotions:


    "What do you mean, my man?"


    Lu Qi gritted his teeth:


    "The man she found out was not a middle-level or high-level person. He probably caused trouble, but he had something to do with Fu.


    Miss Su was very angry tonight. She closed the door to Lord Liang and was... Angry with me. Then she said it. "


    Fuyechuan''s sleepiness was swept away, and his tone was extremely cold:


    "Make everything clear one by one, and her words should be conveyed completely!"


    After Lu Qi''s polishing, Su Nan''s original words are certainly not like this.


    Lu Qi was immediately aggrieved. He even questioned his ability to express himself?


    Is his summary not up to scratch?


    However, under the threat of fuyechuan, Lu Qi did not dare to struggle. He could only describe what happened at night.


    Of course, the reason for omitting the dispute between Fuqiu and Sunan is that Shang Qian is the man.


    He was afraid that fuyechuan would die of anger when he knew.


    Finally, he added weakly:


    "In fact, I suspect that the person behind the instigation should also be from the Fu Group, but Su Nan didn''t say it clearly. It''s estimated that he hasn''t found out yet..."


    With that, before I heard the other party''s reply, I watched my mobile phone hang up.


    Lu Qi: "...."


    Anyway, he did his best. The rest depends on the old Fu''s own ability.


    But if you think about it, the person who made the stumbling block behind his back will probably be very miserable.


    And... Lord Liang.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan pretended to sleep with her eyes closed in the car.


    What she saw and heard this night was enough for her to digest for a while, and enough for her to diaphragm for several days.


    Chang Li saw that Su Nan was in a bad mood and did not speak.


    It was just a daily greeting message sent by Su Yifeng. He replied very seriously.


    "Miss Su is in a bad mood. The Liangs have ulterior motives."


    How much Su Yifeng trusts this bodyguard. Apart from Su Jin and Su Nan, only Chang Li knows all the business secrets of the company.


    So Su Yifeng didn''t have any questions about Chang Li''s reply.


    He sat in his study without feeling like fishing. He stayed in the living room for a while without any movement.


    The Chamberlain went over with his tea and looked at it for a while:


    "The chairman is in a bad mood. Do you want me to put some big fish in the pool?"


    Su Yifeng stared at him in silence and snorted coldly:


    "How many fish can help someone embarrass my daughter?"


    The Chamberlain uncle was stunned for a moment. "That''s impossible. I have to teach you a good lesson."


    Su Yifeng agreed with him and sat there with a cold look and a heavy heart.


    "Liang is bullying people. He forgets that he only made his career by relying on his huge family. How dare he do that?"


    The housekeeper paused, stood aside, thought for a few seconds, and suddenly remembered something:


    "The Liang family refused to help. It was unexpected. I think the young lady is a junior. She wants to put on airs and ask you to call and say it yourself."

 Chapter 1250

    Su Yifeng shook his head with a calm face.


    "He is not a man without discretion. Liang is very smart. He likes to expand the human circle, especially among young people."


    The housekeeper thought: "Chairman, I think it''s not urgent. The young lady has only been there for one day. With her ability, she can solve this problem without relying on the Liang family."


    Su Yifeng raised his eyebrows and looked at him:


    "Do you trust her so much?"


    The housekeeper smiled and his loving eyes twinkled:


    "Of course, I have watched her grow up. I am at ease."


    Su Yifeng was pleased by this. He smiled proudly and looked at him:


    "Just like you are her father, I believe her more than you do!"


    Housekeeper: "then don''t worry. If she encounters something that can''t be solved, she will come back and speak. Our eldest lady is not the one who embarrasses herself!"


    Su Yifeng nodded repeatedly, and his expression was obviously relaxed:


    "What you said is reasonable. I''m thinking about something. She must have a way. I''ll come out at the end!"


    The housekeeper smiled and turned to give him a cup of hot tea.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan returned to the hotel and went to take a bath in a silk sleep.


    Yu Lou was considerate and meticulous in his work. He was in a hurry. Clothes for various occasions were temporarily sent by the big brand counter studio.


    Lying in the fragrant environment, the smell of essential oil made her sleepy. She was really tired.


    But just as she was going to sleep, suddenly the phone rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Fu YeChuan.


    She tightened her eyebrows, hesitated for a few seconds, and then connected unhappily:


    "Yes?"


    She would not be in the mood to answer his phone at this time if he hadn''t helped with the affairs of M country.


    Fuyechuan paused, and his tone was a little cold:


    "There is something wrong with the project in s city?"


    It sounds like business.


    Su Nan was awake and pursed her lips:


    "Lu Qi''s big mouth told you that? You two are really not a pair?"


    The two of them are just perfect for a foundation.


    Fuyechuan didn''t recognize the banter in her tone, but she was a little dignified:


    "This matter has nothing to do with Fu."


    Su Nan smiled: "do you want to get rid of the relationship? Don''t worry so much. I''ll know when I find out."


    "I''m trying to persuade you not to waste your time with me."


    Fuyechuan rubbed her eyebrows, knowing that she had misunderstood her intention.


    "I asked people to check the middle and senior level of Fu. They haven''t contacted s city recently, and they have no motivation."


    "Maybe it''s just an ordinary position?"


    Su Nan refused to let go.


    Fuyechuan: "do you think people in ordinary positions have the ability and ability to fight against the Su group? And have not been discovered yet?"


    Su Nan was silent.


    She knew it was impossible.


    But the middle and high levels


    She bit her lower lip, and the hazy warm steam made her chest stuffy.


    "The most important thing is to solve this problem first. I will say hello to Lord Liang..."


    Before fuyechuan finished, he was interrupted by Su Nan''s cold tone.


    "No, it''s better to ask others than yourself. I''ve seen it before.


    Don''t meddle in this matter. Otherwise, don''t blame me. "


    With that, she hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Tonight, she came back without success. If Fu YeChuan used his relationship to make old Liang change his mind, her name and Fu YeChuan''s name would be completely inseparable in the circle.


    She is not tied up to solve the problem.


    Although half believed, fuyechuan''s words still carry a certain weight.


    He said that it was not Fu''s people who did it, so we should change our direction.


    Who on earth ordered that reporter?

 Chapter 1251

    Su Nan put on her clothes and came out. Her mobile phone rang again.


    She thought it was fuyechuan again, and she was very upset.


    "Are you finished?"


    The other party was silent for a few seconds before a soft voice came:


    "Who made our eldest lady angry just now?"


    It is the voice of Shang Qian.


    Su Nan was stunned and suddenly remembered that he hadn''t had time to contact him all day. He would have talked to her before he went to bed.


    I suddenly feel that my emotions are out of control.


    "You don''t care, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Shang Qian held on:


    "Who on earth can make you so angry with people who don''t matter?"


    He was not fooled at all.


    Sunan was silent: "fuyechuan."


    She became agitated and explained the matter to him.


    Shang Qian was silent for a few seconds and did not speak.


    Su Nan thought he was unhappy, so she gave a tentative cry.


    "Mr. Shang, are you still listening? At least give me a response, otherwise I would be too retarded to talk about it."


    Shang Qian chuckled, his voice clear and clean:


    "Sorry, I was just thinking."


    "Thinking about what?"


    Hearing that there was nothing unusual in his tone, Su Nan was relieved.


    "Think who did it?"


    "Just grab that reporter!"


    As soon as Su Nan mentioned it, she wanted to be skinny and cramped. If she caught the reporter, she would not let him go easily.


    In a moment.


    Shang Qian smiled: "do you think it is business competition or personal hatred?"


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment and didn''t think about it.


    But when Shang Qian mentioned it, she seemed to have a vague guess in her mind.


    The kind that can''t touch the tail is chaotic.


    "What do you think?"


    Shang Qian: "this project is highly valued in S City, and all departments have given the green light. After all, we all know that the benefits and changes brought by this project will be the key to this city.


    The best time to stop this project is before the contract is signed.


    So, if it''s a commercial competition, it''s too late... "


    Su Nan was shocked: "do you think it''s personal hatred?"


    Shang Qian answered and opened his mouth softly:


    "It''s just that there is no evidence, but it''s likely that it''s a private reason. Maybe it''s because someone settled in s city has offended who?"


    He didn''t say it directly. Maybe it was Su Nan.


    But she is so clever that she will guess.


    Sunan was silent and didn''t speak.


    She admitted that she was now like a headless fly, without any direction or goal.


    Usually she offends many people, but few people have the ability to resist.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t think about it now. Have a good sleep."


    Shang Qian seemed to be aware of her heavy heart and began to comfort her:


    "For the sake of fame and profit, that person will never hide for a lifetime. As for the quality inspection of the regulatory authorities, they also want to block the public opinion outside. At present, let the company''s public relations come forward to solve it?"


    Shang Qian did not retreat because this was an internal matter of the Su group.


    On the contrary, he is very active in solving problems for Su Nan.


    He is willing to participate in everything of Su Nan.


    Su Nan blinked and felt really sleepy.


    "Well, I''m going to bed. Good night."


    "Good night, baby."


    As soon as Shang Qian spoke, Su Nan blushed, but the other party had already hung up.


    Her heavy heart this evening suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Lying in bed, sleepiness swept through her consciousness in an instant. She didn''t lose sleep because of this big trouble

 Chapter 1252

    Early in the morning.


    Yu Lou came to knock on the door. When he opened his eyes, it was already more than ten o''clock.


    Su Nan immediately sat up, feeling guilty.


    Suddenly, I felt a sense of guilt and guilt.


    Can she still sleep?


    She hurried to put on her clothes to open her mouth, and then went to wash.


    Yu Lou asked people to bring breakfast, which is very rich with local snacks.


    Su Nan looks attractive, but she has no appetite.


    She looked at Yu Lou and said, "does that reporter have any news?"


    Yu Lou nodded. "Although he hasn''t found anyone, he has found his hometown."


    As soon as Su Nan heard this, she felt refreshed.


    "And then?"


    Yu Lou: "I checked the accounts of him and his family members. The reporter''s own account was normal, but his mother''s account had increased by threemillion a few days ago. It was an overseas account. The other party cancelled it after transferring the account, and the source could not be found."


    Sunan was silent, and her face was cold.


    Sure enough, the reporter was ordered.


    Then it was not an accident.


    It''s artificial.


    "I asked his mother, who was an ordinary housewife. She didn''t know what his son did outside, and she didn''t know the existence of the money.


    But I have asked someone to watch it near his house. Once the reporter appears, we will know it as soon as possible. "


    Su Nan nodded and ate in silence.


    Yu Lou: "the voice on the Internet is still very loud. I have contacted the platform to block keywords, but I didn''t dare to delete the post, for fear of causing everyone''s disgust..."


    Su Nan looked up. "Don''t delete it. You did a good job. Don''t hurry to do some useless work before the other party has the next move."


    Yu Lou: "I inquired with bureau Li. He thought that the best way to do this was to ask the relevant departments to give us a platform. After all, the credibility of government departments is far better than our explanation."


    Su Nan sneered, put down her milk and wiped it gently with a paper towel.


    "They are also looking at the direction of public opinion. They won''t stand on the platform easily."


    "Why don''t you ask Mr. Su to contact Mr. Liang?"


    Yu Lou proposed.


    Even though Lord Liang doesn''t care about Su Nan''s face, he will never ignore Su Yifeng''s face.


    Su Nan raised her eyes, her eyes cold.


    "No, there''s no need to contact the Liang family. It can''t be solved by saying something nice."


    Yu loudun paused. He had been with Su Nan for so long. He could feel that when he mentioned the Liang family, her mood fluctuated greatly.


    After eating, Yu Lou had his food cleaned up.


    Su Nan has changed her clothes and comes out.


    She was dressed in a small white fragrance suit. She was bright and amazing, with a cool temperament.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the company."


    Yu Lou nodded and immediately followed.


    Chen Jian has been unable to sleep for several days.


    Even if Su Nan came, he did not dare to relax for a moment.


    I''m going to live in the company.


    As soon as he saw Su Nan enter the office, he immediately put out the smoke and jumped up from his chair.


    "Su... President su."


    Su Nan looked at the miasma in the office and frowned slightly.


    Take another look at the cigarette butts on the ground. He looked very calm and opened his mouth. He didn''t say anything.


    It seems that I can''t sleep for several days.


    Instead, she nodded and sat down on the sofa in front of the French window.


    Yu Lou winked and hurriedly went aside to open a window to breathe


    Chen Jian walked over carefully and rubbed his face.


    "Mr. Su, I am incompetent... When this matter is over, I will submit my resignation report to the company."


    He really has no face to stay.

 Chapter 1253

    Su Nan raised her eyes, as if surprised, but then she recovered her look.


    "Manager Chen, your position is not easy to sit. Even if you change people, you may not be able to sit still.


    These things are not your incompetence, but your bad luck. Don''t try to escape, just think about how to solve them! "


    Chen Jian''s eyes suddenly became hot. The little girl said in a few words that he, a big man, almost burst into tears.


    Her attitude is much softer than yesterday.


    He thought she was blaming him, and her attitude represented the whole Su group.


    It''s better to put it forward on your own initiative than to let go of the molestation after this incident. At least you can save some dignity.


    At this point, his psychological defense line will collapse.


    But Su Nan''s attitude was totally different from what he thought.


    Although there was no consolation, it was not easy for her to understand him.


    And there is no sense of accountability.


    Suddenly, he stood there, his face changed a few times:


    "I have brought such a great loss to the company. I''m afraid that..."


    Su Nan lifted her eyelids and said calmly:


    "Losses can be earned back. We all understand that considering the current situation of s city.


    I can ignore the opinions of a few shareholders, because their help to this matter is basically useless compared with manager Chen. "


    Chen Jian looked at her for a long time. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and the emotion on his face was suppressed.


    She said frankly that the shareholders in the company could not have no opinion, but so what?


    Su Nan has the the final say.


    It''s no use having an opinion.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at her firmly: "Mr. Su, don''t worry. As long as the company still needs me, I will follow the project to the end if I go out of my way."


    Su Nan nodded and looked at Yu Lou:


    "Two cups of coffee."


    Yu Lou nodded and turned to go out.


    Come back with two cups of coffee.


    Chen Jian hurriedly stood up and took his cup. Yu Lou was a senior in the company. He could not enjoy his service calmly.


    Su Nan bowed her head and drank coffee silently, looking at the iPad in her hand and brushing the web page.


    A few days passed.


    Although the public relations team has arrived in S City, Su Nan did not give any advice.


    This is not the best time for public relations.


    But it''s not the afternoon yet.


    Yu Lou hurried over, "President Su, the owners of phase I project gathered together to prepare a protest."


    Su Nan looked up.


    "When?"


    "Listen to their plans. They plan to start tomorrow."


    Su Nan was silent for a few seconds, and her face became colder and colder.


    the moment.


    She stopped waiting.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for the reporter to come forward, but the matter at hand seemed to be more urgent.


    "Let the public relations department be ready to make a statement before five o''clock tonight.


    In order to reassure many owners, we will voluntarily stop work, accept the quality inspection of relevant departments, and randomly select the owners as witnesses among the owners of phase I.


    In addition, during this period, if any owner wants to return the purchased house, we will refund it in full. "


    Yu Lou looked up at her in shock:


    "Mr. Su, this will never happen in the industry."


    Once refunded, the house will become a second-hand house, which is worthless.


    After setting a precedent, there will be an endless stream of people who want to return their purchases.


    And those who buy the returned house will also be dissatisfied.


    Chen Jian was also shocked.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, you must write clearly. Once the house is returned, any of our Su''s properties will not be sold to the same return owner.


    Also, for those who dare to buy a check-out, we will give a discount of 95%.


    The time limit is only limited to the quality inspection period. After the quality inspection is completed, the return of the house purchase activity will become invalid. "

 Chapter 1254

    Su Nan said, and the office was silent.


    Yu Lou''s eyes changed from fright to shock.


    He suddenly realized that this was not a bad thing, and it would just cause a new wave of sales increase.


    Even Chen Jian was stunned.


    Su Nan''s method seems beyond imagination.


    Chen Jian could not help but stand up and said excitedly:


    "In this way, those bewitched owners will not act rashly. No matter how many benefits the people behind them give, they will not give everyone a house?"


    Yu Lou widened his eyes. "That''s right, and this buying and selling is not good for those who want to make trouble.


    Others would not risk selling their houses.


    As soon as the quality inspection results come out, those who have sold their houses will certainly regret their death.


    Not only that, but we will raise the price at that time. No one is willing to spend more money to subsidize the difference, so the owners will basically not get together to make trouble tomorrow! "


    Chen Jian suddenly smiled, "yes, and this is also our attitude. Those who are clear are clear."


    Su Nan calmly frowned and looked up at them:


    "So, why don''t you go?"


    Yu Lou and Chen Jian were stunned. They looked at each other and ran out excitedly.


    Su Nan only gave a general direction, but the specific content and measures still need to be carefully discussed with the public relations department.


    But it''s not hard to see, Su Nan, we have to fight back!


    The company basically began to enter the state of alert.


    The initial panic has disappeared. Su Nan''s arrival is like a sea god needle. As long as she is there, the whole Su family will not give up the project in s city.


    They will not lose their jobs.


    ¡­¡­


    The statement of the public relations department was sent out at 5:00 p.m.


    This is the first counterattack of Su''s group against this rumor, which naturally attracted much attention.


    Soon, it caused a lot of waves on the network.


    "My God, it''s amazing. The group with a solid foundation is different. There is no superfluous nonsense in the statement. I always feel that this matter will be reversed. As expected!"


    "So, is Su''s group wronged?"


    "Those owners who can''t trust you can check out. This is a good opportunity. It''s just the first time!"


    "The quality inspection lasted at least half a year. Even if Su''s group lost money, it should prove its innocence. I don''t know why. I''m standing at Su''s group this time!"


    "People follow suit. Those low-quality building materials have long been forbidden to flow into the market. How can such a large enterprise as Su''s group smash its own signboard?"


    "So when ignorant migrant workers get drunk, they let reporters induce them to tell such rumors?"


    "Su''s group doesn''t intend to investigate the responsibility of migrant workers? It just wants to find out who is behind it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan is always following the trend of public opinion on the Internet.


    Less than half an hour after the statement was issued, we re entered the hot search No. 1.


    But the voice in the comments has been less abusive and venting, and more rational.


    This is what they want.


    Su Nan sat on the sofa in front of the French window and looked at the sunset outside the window. The afterglow of the sunset filled the sky inch by inch. The beauty was intoxicating.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    Soon, she picked up her bag and cell phone, stood up and went out.


    Yu Lou looked at her with the information:


    "Mr. Su, where are you going?"


    "I''m going out for a walk."


    Yu Lou: "shall I go with you?"


    Su Nantou did not answer: "no, there is Chang Li following."


    Yu Lou paused.


    Watched her go straight to the elevator.


    Let Chang Li follow, which means that she wants to walk alone, because Chang Li may not appear at all at some time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1255

    Su Nan didn''t walk around here. She just walked aimlessly.


    Unconsciously, I went to the street.


    She was a little lost. She looked around and seemed confused. She looked up and saw the bar.


    After thinking about it, she lifted her feet and walked in.


    The music inside was deafening.


    But there was no one. Su Nan glanced at it and went directly to the private area, where he got the card seat.


    A little tired, she wants to relax.


    But after a while, someone stood in front of her, blocking the light and shadow in front of her.


    Su Nan frowned, looked up and saw several people in front of her.


    Fu Qiu, standing behind him, were a few weak looking men. They were all very tall, but the strong perfume smell on them made people feel unhappy.


    Su Nan was calm in her doubts:


    "What a coincidence, Miss Fu?"


    Fu Qiu smiled and raised his eyebrows. "Miss Su, it''s really fate. Why are you alone? Don''t you mind everyone sitting together and being lively?"


    Su Nan has picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and a bit of banter in her smile:


    "Would you mind leaving here with your friends?"


    Fu Qiu was so stiff that he couldn''t even hold his smile.


    She pulled her lip directly:


    "Miss Su, this is not city a, and you don''t run the bar, so you don''t count."


    Su Nan lowered her eyes in disgust, picked up the bag next to her and stood up:


    "OK, whatever you want. I''ll go."


    She''s not in the mood to compete with this woman now.


    Suddenly, I felt that women surnamed Fu were very annoying, whether Fu Yingying or Fu Qiu.


    Before taking two steps, Fu Qiu opened his mouth coolly:


    "I''ve been waiting for you, waiting for you to beg me, but I didn''t expect that you would rather stop work for self inspection than go to the door of the Liang family?"


    Su Nan paused, and her smile disappeared. She was too lazy to be perfunctory.


    Su Nan looked at her with a slight sideways glance, and her eyes were indifferent:


    "Please? Why?"


    "Miss Su, don''t you think you have offended me from the beginning?"


    Fu Qiu''s tone was very blunt, with the pride of the eldest young lady.


    She is different from fuyingying who has no brains. If she had not had fuyechuan''s brother, how could she possibly mix in the circle of celebrities with her skills?


    But Fu Qiu himself has come to this day with his intelligence, high education and high IQ.


    Only you can compete with Su Nan.


    Now the celebrities in the circle can''t wait to give Su Nan the name. When they mention her, they are both envious and jealous, as if they have been longing for the existence.


    However, in Fu Qiu''s opinion, she could only come out to dominate by virtue of her family''s love.


    What else does she have?


    Su Nan looked back at her and looked at her askew with cool eyes:


    "Offend you? I offend many people. Who are you?"


    Since they are not willing to maintain apparent harmony, they simply tear their faces.


    Su Nan didn''t bother to deal with a woman like Fu Qiu anyway.


    Fu Qiu was stunned for a moment and smiled:


    "How long do you think you can be tough? The above quality inspection will last for at least half a year, and it will make sense after twoorthree more years. I''m afraid your Su group doesn''t want this project?"


    Su Nan always goes to the Liang family to beg for mercy. Don''t be so arrogant. She might be soft hearted and let her go.


    Wen Yan.


    Su Nan suddenly turned around and approached Fu Qiu.


    Fu Qiu unconsciously stepped back.


    Looking at Su Nan''s delicate facial features with a cold look, she was too proud to look at herself. She was very worried

 Chapter 1256

    Su Nan suddenly smiled. She stared at her with profound meaning:


    "So, Miss Fu, do you want to help me? As long as I beg you, you can help me?"


    Fu Qiu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Su Nan''s attitude to change so quickly.


    She paused for a few seconds and lifted her chin:


    "Of course it''s not that simple. I want you to promise me a condition!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Leaving Shang Qian?"


    In a moment.


    The music in the bar seemed to be still, and the noisy drums passed by my ears, shaking my heart.


    Fu Qiu''s heart seemed to have missed a beat.


    Unexpectedly, Su Nan suddenly said what she wanted to say.


    There was a slight smile on her lips, as if laughing at the dirty pride in her heart.


    She saw it through.


    For a moment, Fu Qiu felt as if he had been stripped off in public.


    Obviously, the one who takes the initiative is himself, but now he is Su Nan.


    Fu Qiu looked at her stiffly, and his voice was mixed with some coldness:


    "For you, it''s just another person. Shouldn''t it be difficult?"


    She insisted and said what she thought:


    "There are an endless stream of men around you. They think they have been hurt by love. The world has to turn around you. Not to mention the small fresh meat in the entertainment industry that has appeared around you, even Fu YeChuan falls under your pomegranate skirt.


    Do you think you are proud?


    How can you deserve Shang Qian?


    He is not the object you can play with. I advise you to change someone else! "


    Su Nan''s tone was tense as she watched Fu Qiu speak.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know. What would Shang Qian look like if he heard this?


    Persuade her to leave?


    Su Nan chuckled, her voice bland and lazy:


    "Miss Fu, I hope you understand that it was Shang Qian who beat me to death before I agreed.


    I am not worthy of Shang Qian. Are you worthy of him? "


    She looked at Fu Qiu, who was not outstanding. She was less than one meter six.


    I don''t know. What confidence do you have to say that?


    Su Nan thinks she can kill her even if she depends on her face!


    Su Nan''s eyes were more destructive than her words.


    She broke Fu Qiu''s self-esteem inch by inch, and her face slowly turned pale.


    Su Nan began to pity her.


    Also feel boring.


    Turn around, she will leave.


    Suddenly, I thought of something and looked back at her:


    "Miss Fu reminded me that if you want to participate in this accident so much, is it possible that the messenger behind this incident has something to do with you?"


    What she said was crisp and straightforward.


    Suddenly.


    Fu Qiu''s face was instantly bloodless, and his eyes followed with a fierce tremor.


    Su Nan caught the tense moment.


    She smiled and turned away without waiting for her answer.


    Fu Qiu is also a member of the Fu family?


    She thought for a while, and suddenly she got a little eyebrow.


    As soon as she went out, she called Yu Lou and said, "which company does Fu Qiu work for?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Su Nan''s back, Fu Qiu suddenly became weak and couldn''t stand any longer. He fell on the sofa next to her.


    She didn''t understand why she didn''t even have the strength to lie at the moment Su Nan began to question.


    As if Su Nan''s eyes could see through all her thoughts.


    Bursts of cold fear, slowly rising from the back.


    No, you can''t let Su Nan know.


    Fu Qiu gritted his teeth, took out his mobile phone, found out a number and called:


    "Let that reporter hide. Don''t show up."


    As long as Su Nan can''t find the reporter herself, she has no evidence to pull herself into this matter.


    Then she can walk away.

 Chapter 1257

    Fu Qiu took a deep breath. After a long time, he slowly calmed down his nervous self.


    She stood up and went directly to the Liang family.


    Lord Liang seems to have been waiting for her for a long time.


    Frown at her.


    "I couldn''t reach you. I thought you were missing!"


    Fu Qiu smiled and resumed his usual clever and sensible appearance:


    "Why, of course I have to come back to honor grandpa!"


    Lord Liang''s face was a little heavy:


    "Beyond our imagination, Su Nan didn''t come for the second time. She didn''t ask me again. Instead, she issued a statement asking for self inspection?"


    Suddenly, he was a little nervous.


    Fu Qiu: "self inspection means self inspection. Anyway, if they delay the project, they will lose money.


    No matter what the results of the inspection are, the project of Su''s group will not make money. "


    Lord Liang glared at her:


    "Do you think I want to make a stand off with the Su group?


    Su Yifeng is not easy to deal with. At the beginning, my power was going to expand to city a, but Su Yifeng was there. City a is an iron wall. Now he has forced my power to city s.


    If we knew that I was here to embarrass his daughter, we would have nothing to eat if we fell out! "


    Fu Qiu seldom blows his beard and stares at old man Liang.


    She pursed her lips, and her jealousy of Su Nan was unconsciously raised several levels.


    It was the first time that she had heard of someone who could make Mr. Liang have a sense of crisis.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. It''s a big deal. After two days, you will take the initiative to give Su Nan a face and let the quality inspection pass quickly. She will still be grateful to you!"


    Mr. Liang stared at her for a few seconds and said in a dignified tone:


    "In two days? Now that Su''s group has issued a statement, do I have any say in two days?"


    Fu Qiu''s face was stiff:


    "Do you want to now?"


    Mr. Liang pursed his lips and took a deep breath:


    "Qiu''er, I don''t remember that you and Su Nan have a deep hatred. Why do you make both sides suffer heavy losses?


    While the above departments have not been stationed in the project team, let the reporter come out to carry the pot, round the matter, and let their project continue to start. Both sides still have to step down.


    If the trouble continues, I''m afraid Su Yifeng will come and settle with me! "


    Lord Liang was in a hurry, especially after seeing Su Nan''s statement.


    Originally, he thought that their troubles would involve more days, and he was happy to see a good play.


    But now, Su Nan had no intention of asking for help at all.


    Lord Liang could not sit still.


    Although he has a wide range of contacts, makes good friends and can speak, all this is based on his stable status.


    He knows the power of the Su group clearly, and he can''t challenge it.


    If Su Yifeng comes forward, those people will look at Su Yifeng''s power or the empty airs of Lord Liang. Just think about it!


    Fu Qiu''s face changed a few times. He was beaten by Su Nan just now. Unexpectedly, he turned around and came back. Lord Liang wanted to compromise?


    She tensed up and tried to control her emotions.


    "Grandpa, we have nothing to do with Su''s group. Can su Yifeng come to trouble just because he doesn''t help?


    Why is it his duty to help her? What are you afraid of? "


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    Su Nan has no evidence of her. Su Yifeng has no reason to make trouble.


    Lord Liang looked at her with a solemn face:


    "Qiu''er, pretending to be deaf and dumb is a big taboo in the market. Do you think Su Yifeng is a fool?"


    Fu Qiu''s face was ugly and he clenched his teeth.


    She refused.


    A good plan, just admit defeat?


    All her efforts were in vain?

 Chapter 1258

    When Lord Liang saw that she was too soft and too hard to eat, he was impatient and gave a straightforward order:


    "Well, I don''t understand what I told you. Let the reporter turn himself in tomorrow and give him more money as a sealing fee. Don''t involve you. It''s settled!"


    Fu Qiu''s lips trembled slightly. He didn''t know how to persist?


    but.


    She clenched her fist, took a deep breath, and could only bow her head and compromise:


    "Yes, Grandpa, I''ll fix it tomorrow."


    Seeing that she was obedient, Lord Liang softened his face and smiled:


    "When this thing is over, I''d better say hello to Fu YeChuan and let you go to Fu''s work. What can I learn from small companies?"


    Fu Qiu smiled with a pale smile:


    "Well, listen to Grandpa."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Nan got up early in the morning to watch the news.


    As expected, there was no news from the owners. It can be seen that the statement was just right and effective.


    So in the morning, her appetite was especially good.


    Hearing someone knocking at the door, Su Nan thought Yu Lou was coming to look for her.


    She went to open the door with a sandwich in her mouth. She didn''t even have time to clean her hair.


    As a result, when I opened the door, the person standing at the door was not Yu Lou.


    She was stunned for a moment, and the people outside the door smiled at her. Her modest and Langrun temperament instantly smoothed her anxiety these days.


    Wearing a gray casual suit, Shang Qian is more like a noble childe with outstanding temperament and a bit of cynical dignity and superiority.


    With a smile in his eyes and eyebrows, he stood outside with his hands in his pockets:


    "Good morning, Miss Su?"


    For a moment, Su Nan took the sandwich from his mouth and swallowed it.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    Not even say hello?


    Shang Qian smiled and looked down at her. The outline of the man''s face seemed to have been outlined, perfect and smooth, with a bit of softness.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I really miss you. I can''t sleep when I miss you. So I came..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Did the man take the wrong medicine?


    Shang Qian stretched out his hand, bent his fingers, and flicked her head. Su Nan immediately responded.


    The man smiled softly:


    "Let me go in and have a look. You didn''t hide your beauty in the golden house while I was away?"


    Su Nan opened her mouth and turned to one side, choking back at what she wanted to say.


    You still have a golden house?


    She should have the time and mood


    Shang Qian went in and saw a table full of breakfast. He raised his eyebrows and smiled helplessly.


    Instead of searching for outsiders, I sat at the table and looked at her:


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet. Can I have it?"


    Su Nan hurried over, poured him a glass of milk, and frowned at him:


    "Why didn''t you even have breakfast?"


    Shang Qian''s movements were gentle and clear. He drank a mouthful of milk and looked at her and smiled.


    "I said all the reasons just now. Do you want to hear it again?"


    Su Nan choked and shut up.


    Is it a man''s nature to flirt?


    Her ears were tinged with red. She watched him eat slowly without any worry.


    It''s like coming all the way here to have breakfast with her?


    With this idea, Su Nan''s heart seemed to be shrouded in the sun. She felt that the whole person was warm and every pore was open.


    When Shang Qian saw that she was silent, he glanced at her for a few times. When he had almost eaten, he wiped his hands lightly.


    Quiet explanation:


    "I think you are the main aspect. Secondly, I am a little worried about you."

 Chapter 1259

    Su Nan made a lip hook:


    "Don''t worry about me? In what way? I really thought I could hide my beauty in a golden house?"


    Shang Qian smiled: "I don''t trust you to fight alone. However, I feel that the s city project has a problem, which is like a trap."


    He has developed a keen intuition through so many years of experience.


    Just like Shang, he would smell the smell before he tried to kick him.


    Su Nan restrained her smile and dropped her eyes without saying anything.


    Shang Qian looked at her eyebrows and eyes. Although she ate a lot, the light dark blue under her eyes could not deceive people.


    She must have had a bad time these days.


    His low and gentle voice opened faintly:


    "Are you making progress?"


    Su Nan paused for a moment and looked at him with deep eyes, with a bit of banter in her smile.


    "Yes, it has something to do with you..."


    Shang Qian was stunned and frowned.


    Waiting for her next explanation.


    But before she could speak, there was a knock outside the door.


    "President Su, it''s me."


    It''s the sound of Yu Lou.


    Su Nan smiled and stood up to open the door.


    Yu Lou came in with a stack of materials. He was stunned when he saw that Shang Qian was also there. Then he nodded politely.


    "General manager."


    Shang Qian replied with a smile, "Yu is working hard."


    Yu Lou didn''t say much. He looked at Su Nan and handed her the materials.


    "I have checked everything you asked me to check yesterday."


    Su Nan took the kraft paper bag, didn''t open it, and threw it on the next table.


    "Speak frankly."


    She doesn''t want to read those dense words.


    It''s so annoying!


    Yu Lou looked at Shang Qian. He hesitated and hesitated. He didn''t know where to start.


    Shang Qian stood up and tidied his clothes. "Do you mind if I visit your room?"


    Su Nan shrugged, of course not.


    After all, they are dating. After all, he likes to play the role of family cook.


    Shang Qian entered the room. Yu Lou felt no pressure. Looking at Su Nan, he spoke very quickly:


    "Mr. Su, Fu Qiu came to Qianye company where he is now interning as soon as he returned to China. The scale is not large, but some shares of Fu seem to be small companies that he plans to acquire in the next step.


    She went in through proper procedures such as applying for a job, but she did not hide her relationship with the Fu group. Everyone in their company knew that Fu Qiu had a special identity.


    Now the identity of the person in charge of that company is very embarrassing. It seems that he has the the final say, but in fact it depends on Fu Qiu''s face.


    You guessed right. That reporter may have been hidden by this company.


    Because... I checked the consumption records before the reporter disappeared. It was in the coffee shop next to this company. "


    Su Nan listened in silence with a sneer on her lips.


    Yu Lou paused and asked her:


    "How do you know that Fu Qiu has a problem?"


    Su Nan bent her lower lip and couldn''t help laughing. She not only looked in the direction of her bedroom:


    "Because... She was so eager to talk to me about the conditions that she had to show me her cards unprepared and wanted me to follow her plan. I saw the flaw."


    Otherwise, how could she find a clue so quickly?


    Yu Lou was puzzled: "tell you the conditions? What conditions?"


    Su Nan raised her chin and looked at the direction of the bedroom:


    "Sell him to her."


    Yu Lou: "...."


    Su Nan smiled. The people in the bedroom seemed to know they were talking about themselves and had come out.


    He took off his coat. When he came over, he frowned slightly and did not take the initiative to speak.


    Yu Lou: "shall I go out and prepare the car first?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    As soon as Yu Lou left, Shang Qian couldn''t help but ask her:


    "Sell to whom?"

 Chapter 1260

    Although they were in the bedroom, Su Nan and Yu Lou did not deliberately suppress their voices. Their voices were still clear.


    Su Nan smiled and looked up at him with curved eyebrows.


    "Your admirer set this trap for me because of you. Didn''t you expect it?"


    Shang Qian''s face suddenly froze and then sank.


    "Who?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "You have to be an admirer!"


    "Name!"


    His tone was slightly heavy.


    What admirers can he have?


    When he came to state Z, the only woman he had contact with was Su Nan.


    "Fu Qiu!"


    Su Nan said the name, and Shang Qian''s face was a little ugly and indifferent.


    It is hard to see that when he is so serious, when he enters the door, it is still warm in spring.


    "Why, no impression?"


    Shang Qian didn''t want to lie: "yes, but I''m not familiar. Is there something wrong with this woman?"


    He has such a good temper that he can''t help swearing.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing.


    Shang Qian saw that she was not angry, but laughed happily.


    A calm face puzzled.


    "Why are you laughing? This woman is sick, but I didn''t expect to be so abnormal. Let me deal with this matter!"


    With that, he took out his mobile phone.


    Su Nan quickly grabbed it and smiled:


    "You solve it? How do you solve it?"


    "I''ll let her die. Don''t be wishful thinking. I''ll scold her and vent my anger on you!"


    Su Nan smiled helplessly. Is it to vent his anger on himself or her?


    Why does he look more angry than himself?


    Shang Qian probably regretted that he had taken the initiative to come to the door!


    "Mr. Shang, a scolding won''t solve the problem."


    Su Nan took his hand and played with it. Looking at him, she smiled helplessly.


    Shang Qian hesitated for a few seconds: "what should we do? Do you want to do it? It''s not impossible, but we can''t do it ourselves. Find some gangsters..."


    Hearing this, Sunan became more and more wrong, and hurriedly interrupted his thinking.


    "Stop, who said you would do it? I will solve it. We are all civilized people. We can''t be too barbaric."


    Shang Qian: "...."


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. "How do you solve it?"


    Su Nan looked at him jokingly:


    "What if I sold you to her?"


    Shang Qian was a little stiff and looked at her with a complicated face.


    This woman, her mind is so dangerous!


    He was silent and refused to answer her questions.


    Su Nan was adamant, "say, if I really changed their resources with you, would you blame me?"


    She knew she was making trouble out of nothing.


    But she suddenly wanted to know Shang Qian''s answer.


    A few seconds later.


    Shang Qian''s eyes slowly fell on Su Nan''s face.


    His thin lips opened gently, and his voice was as clear as smoke:


    "No."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Really don''t blame her?


    If Shang Qian sold her under a different identity, she would probably go crazy!


    Shang Qian stretched out his hand and slowly fell on Su Nan''s hair, gently touching a treasure:


    "Why am I willing to blame you? No matter who you sell me to, I will run back by myself."


    His voice, clean and clear, like the spring breeze across his ears, was magnanimous and pious.


    Su Nan''s beating heart suddenly seemed to have been severely pinched.


    This answer, like his intention, was full of surprise.


    The two looked at each other.


    Su Nan felt his affection and his soul suddenly approaching.


    She is only in love with him, but he is in love with her.


    This is the difference between them.


    Su Nan suddenly felt that her feelings were too light. It seemed that she was not worthy of him

 Chapter 1261

    Su Nan was stunned for a short time. In her heart, there were waves.


    The answer given by Shang Qian was too heavy, as if he had given his life to her lightly.


    She easily controlled his life and death.


    Su Nan''s cell phone ring interrupted their undercurrent of ambiguity.


    Her eyelashes trembled and she quickly lowered her head to get her mobile phone.


    It was Yu Lou who urged her downstairs.


    Su Nan hangs up and looks at Xiang Shang Qian:


    "Would you like to stay here and have a rest?"


    Shang Qian: "no, I want to be with you."


    Very sticky!


    Su Nan nodded. When he went to take the bag, Shang Qian took it for her, and the other hand took it into his own hand.


    She silently tickled her lips.


    An idea suddenly occurred to me.


    In fact, it feels good to be held by him all the time.


    In the elevator.


    She thought for a while and hesitated:


    "General manager?"


    "Well?"


    Su Nan looked at the reflection of the mirror. When he stood with him, his expression was mild, as if nothing had happened.


    "I won''t sell you."


    She whispered.


    But she confirmed that he heard.


    Shang Qian turned his head sideways and raised his eyebrows. The smile on his lips deepened:


    "Really?"


    Why didn''t he think it was very similar just now?


    Su Nan nodded firmly, looking firm:


    "Because they can''t afford you!"


    How expensive is Shang Qian? Can ordinary people afford it?


    Just kidding!


    Shang Qian: "...."


    He rubbed her hair, feeling helpless.


    Two people went out hand in hand.


    Yu Lou is still waiting anxiously downstairs.


    Looking at the intimacy of the two of them together, he suddenly felt a feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    well matched!


    When Su Nan looked at Shang Qian and smiled, she felt relaxed and happy. It was a pleasure from her heart.


    It was not like the time when she was pursuing fuyechuan. She was always gloomy, as if she could not see hope all her life.


    Yu Lou opens the door for them at the back.


    The two of them got on the bus together and didn''t let go.


    It seems to be glued together.


    show of affection?


    Do these two people care about other people''s feelings?


    Yu Lou drove in front of the building speechless, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    He is so hard!


    To the company.


    Everyone can obviously feel Su Nan''s happiness.


    And the men around her!


    Even the cleaning aunt, who was always worried about her unemployment, couldn''t help looking more.


    Before a person appeared, Su Nan, who was always indifferent, would have laughed so happily?


    He smiled at Shang Qian from time to time and had a good understanding.


    In short, within ten minutes, the whole company knows that Su Nan is in a particularly good mood today.


    I wonder if it is related to the situation change?


    Su Nan was too lazy to go to Chen Jian''s smoky office. She went to the next meeting room. It was quiet and spacious.


    Shang Qian followed, and the two men looked sweet and tight.


    Yu Lou went in as a light bulb:


    "Miss Su, just now Fu Qiu called and said he wanted to invite you to dinner?"


    Su Nan paused and glanced at Shang Qian.


    When Shang Qian heard the name, the smile on his face disappeared.


    On the contrary, his face was impatient and speechless.


    It''s really a disaster from heaven.


    Su Nan smiled: "no time."


    I''m so proactive. I''m afraid she''ll find out something?


    Yu Lou answered and turned to leave.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled Shang Qian''s hand. "Why are you suddenly unhappy? I won''t meet her."


    Shang Qian pondered for a moment:


    "This crazy woman doesn''t know what crazy things she will do. You''d better not meet her!"


    Su Nan nodded in favor.


    The feeling of being infinitely preferred is somewhat floating.

 Chapter 1262

    Shang Qian: "the reporter should continue to follow her line!"


    Su Nan smiled. "Of course, it''s not easy to find clues. How can you give up?


    If I stop work for self inspection, even if I lose a thousand dollars, I will give her a discount of 800! "


    Anyway, she has a lot of confidence!


    It depends on whether the other party has the capital to fight her to the end!


    Shang Qian was pondering, his face dark and cold:


    "The loss of work stoppage is huge. Are you really ready? There is no need to discuss at your headquarters?"


    Su Nan looked out of the window with a light tone:


    "It''s just a few days. It won''t be long. My brother is supporting the company. Those shareholders dare not make any small moves."


    Shang Qian smiled. He suddenly forgot that Su Nan''s presence in the Su group was higher than that of Su Jin.


    She didn''t have to worry at all. She made a decision whether to ask for the consent of shareholders.


    She is the biggest shareholder!


    The two chatted for a while. Shang Qian bowed his head in reply to the email. Su Nan was looking at the trend chart on the laptop. The two people were very quiet.


    Just less than two hours later, Yu Lou knocked on the door again.


    Su Nan looked at him.


    Yu Lou: "Fu Qiu came to see you."


    Su Nan pondered and looked at him with deep eyes.


    "Do you want to see me?"


    She looked at Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian reluctantly reminded her, "no one knows what I''m doing here. I''m sure I''m not here."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and nodded with a smile. It made sense.


    She turned her head and looked at the door.


    "No, let her go."


    Anyway, it''s a shame. There''s no need to do some face engineering.


    She would not beg her, let alone leave Shang Qian.


    So, what else is there to talk about?


    But Su Nan thought that Fu Qiu might be in a hurry!


    Otherwise, how can you come to the door voluntarily?


    Yu Lou nodded and closed the door for her.


    Downstairs.


    Yu Lou looked at Fu Qiu in front of him coldly, and his tone was indifferent:


    "Miss Fu, Mr. Su has no time to see you. Please leave."


    Fu Qiu was stunned. His face was beginning to look ugly.


    "I''m here. I can''t hold her up for a few minutes. Won''t she see me for a few minutes?"


    Yu Lou smiled:


    "President Su manages everything every day. He has to break it into several parts every minute, which is related to the livelihood of tens of thousands of employees. Of course, you are not free. I hope you will understand."


    Fu Qiu''s complexion was so stiff that he could hardly see the extreme.


    Is this a mockery of her ignorance?


    It was not that she could not hear an assistant taunting her.


    Is that the difference between her and Su Nan?


    She was very angry.


    But now I have no time to be angry!


    She was eager to see Su Nan and wanted to reach an agreement with her.


    Lord Liang only gave her one day today.


    If she doesn''t succeed in one day, she won''t have a chance in the future.


    She clenched her teeth and stared at the direction of the company.


    Yu Lou watched her movements all the time.


    Usually at this time, she will choose to break in by force?


    Yu Lou was looking at her running direction. Suddenly, she gave a look and ran to his left rear.


    He pulled hard, grabbed her arm without any difficulty, and swung forward.


    Fu Qiu was thrown on the door next to her. With some strength, her arm immediately turned red and her face ached.


    She stared angrily at Yu Lou:


    "Do you dare to fight with me? Believe it or not, I will call the police? Believe it or not, I will sue you for personal assault?"


    Yu Lou kept a distant and polite smile:


    "Forcibly breaking into civilian houses for more than three years and less than seven years is much more serious. Miss Fu can go to a lawyer to inquire about it, and then talk to me about the alarm."

 Chapter 1263

    Fu Qiu''s lips trembled and he felt his pride crushed.


    Can an assistant around Su Nan do this to her?


    Fu Qiu took a deep breath and suppressed his resentment.


    She softened her tone:


    "I was too aggressive just now, but I really have something to do. Let me go in!"


    Yu Lou shook his head unmoved.


    "If you don''t go, the security guard will ask you to go."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the security guards around him.


    The security guards who are always watching are ready to move.


    Fu Qiu bit his teeth:


    "Doesn''t she want to know the whereabouts of the reporter?"


    Yu Lou''s eyes flashed.


    Squinted.


    Fu Qiu knows what he is interested in.


    This shows that Su Nan is also paying attention to this issue.


    She paused and began proudly:


    "I know the whereabouts of the reporter. Tell Sunan that I want to see her. Only when I see her in person will I tell her."


    Lord Liang is going to compromise anyway.


    Before Lord Liang compromises, she must take something from Su Nan.


    When she came back, it was too late.


    Even at the last moment, she can''t afford Su Nan.


    So today is her last chance.


    Yu Lou hesitated for a few seconds and took back his sight.


    He went to the other side to make a phone call.


    Su Nan happily picked it up:


    "What''s the matter? Is it the woman who won''t go?"


    Besides this reason, she could think of nothing else.


    Yu Lou''s tone is dignified:


    "President Su, she said she would tell you the whereabouts of the reporter only after she saw you in person."


    One time.


    Su Nan was silent, and her mood was very delicate.


    She glanced at Shang Qian, who also heard Yu Lou''s words.


    Looking at Su Nan hesitating, he took her cell phone and said calmly:


    "Assistant Yu, let her come up."


    Yu Lou looked at his mobile phone. How did the person who answered the phone suddenly change to Shang Qian?


    But I didn''t think much about it. The relationship between them is just right. Who says it''s different?


    "Yes."


    He hung up and looked back at Fu Qiu.


    "Please."


    With a sneer, Fu Qiu was about to walk in, and Yu Lou followed him:


    "Sorry, we have rules here. We can''t bring anything else in."


    Fu Qiu paused and stared at him fiercely.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yu Lou is very magnanimous:


    "There will be female staff searching you. Of course, this requirement is unreasonable. You can refuse to enter."


    I''m not satisfied. I don''t want to go in. After all, this is not a public place.


    He can''t risk Su Nan''s safety.


    Fu Qiu''s body was tense and his angry face turned green.


    Where has she been searched?


    She clenched her teeth and clucked, hoping to kill the bully Yu Lou.


    But they just don''t care about anything. When they ask for it, you can choose at will.


    "Please understand that this is not a place where everyone can go in."


    Not everyone can see Su Nan.


    Fu Qiu stood there for a full minute, then pursed his lips and decided to suppress his unhappiness.


    She turned and sneered:


    "What is Su Nan afraid of me doing? Hehe, she is so afraid of death. How can she offend people everywhere?"


    When I got on the elevator, I looked at her on the floor:


    "There are always some lunatic people who envy, envy and hate president su. They are incompetent and jealous of others'' achievements, aren''t they?"


    The last three words, light and floating, plunged into Fu Qiu''s heart. It was painful and shameful.

 Chapter 1264

    Fu Qiu glanced darkly at Yu Lou:


    "How much do you get for an assistant a month? If you offend people so much, you won''t be afraid that Su Nan won''t want you. You have nowhere to go?"


    Yu Lou smiled and said, "sorry, I''m paid every year. I signed a lifetime contract."


    It is also the only person with special treatment in the Su group.


    Fu Qiu was so angry that he didn''t turn his head and wouldn''t say another word.


    At the place, Yu Lou took her to the office and let the accompanying female secretary search her.


    Fu Qiu really didn''t prepare any tricks. He came empty handed. There were only cosmetics and mobile phones in his bag.


    Yu Lou took her back to the elevator and went to the floor where Su Nan was.


    After knocking on the door, Su Nan said "enter". Yu Lou opened the door and let Fu Qiu in.


    When the meeting room was swept away, only Su Nan was sitting there, Chang Li playing games with his head down in the corner, which could be ignored.


    He didn''t ask Shang Qian where he had gone. He thought he was in the rest room.


    Su Nan raised her eyes and glanced at Fu Qiu indifferently:


    "Miss Fu has come here three or four times. What''s the matter?


    To tell me where the reporter is?


    Would you be so kind? "


    There was no politeness in her tone.


    Sunan would not believe that Fu Qiu came to her to help her.


    It would be nice if she didn''t help.


    Fu Qiu paused for a while. It seemed that Su Nan had lost her first chance after she saw through her troubles in the bar last time.


    That sense of shame haunted her.


    But without thinking about anything else, she stared at Su Nan and smiled to relax herself.


    "What you want to find now is the reporter, isn''t it?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "So?"


    "I know."


    Su Nan smiled, with a bit of sarcasm between her eyebrows and eyes:


    "I know you know, Miss Fu, do you think I can''t find it?"


    She said, groping for the edge of the warm coffee cup in front of her, and her slender and exquisite fingers crossed it like a work of art.


    Su Nan''s tone was slow and threatening:


    "You''d better have nothing to do with this. If I find anything, I won''t be polite."


    Fu Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    She suddenly realized that it was not that simple.


    What Su Nan wants to check is not only to find out the reporter to solve the urgent problem, but also to know who is behind the scenes?


    There is something wrong with Fu Qiu.


    Her face changed a few times. She felt her breath was unstable. For fear of leaking something wrong, she was caught by Su Nan.


    "Don''t falsely accuse me. I''m kind enough to remind you that you still suspect me? If I did it, I could come and tell you the whereabouts of the reporter?"


    Fu Qiu is so hard - fisted that people can''t figure out what she thinks.


    Su Nan looked at her with a smile for a few seconds before she said:


    "Tell me..."


    Fu Qiu paused. "How can you be so cheap?"


    Su Nan chuckled. Sure enough, it was conditional.


    Fu Qiu coughed:


    "Do you want to know?"


    Su Nan glanced at her: "your condition is not to let me leave Shang Qian again. Are you so infatuated with him?"


    Hearing the name, Fu Qiu became angry for a moment.


    The person she was looking up to at the beginning was said by Su Nan without any care.


    Why?


    Because she doesn''t care if she gets it!


    Fu Qiu glared at her mercilessly, then suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice:


    "Infatuation doesn''t count. I''m just worthless for him. How can such a person look up to you?"


    "He didn''t like you anyway."


    Su Nan let it go with a rogue look.


    It can kill people.

 Chapter 1265

    Yu Lou is used to listening in the corner of the door.


    Fu Qiu gnawed his teeth:


    "On one condition, I can tell you where the reporter is, but you must promise me that this matter is over."


    Su Nan accidentally raised her eyebrows. Looking at her iron blue face, the corners of her mouth sank slightly:


    "It can''t really be you who ordered it?"


    Fuqiujiang gave a pause and immediately retorted:


    "It''s not me. I''m not in the mood to do this!"


    Su Nan: "but you know who it is, don''t you?"


    Fu Qiu: "I know who it is, but I won''t tell you. You just need to solve the immediate problem. You''d better not ask more about anything else."


    Su Nan''s eyes flashed cold.


    Looking at her hesitation, Fu Qiu felt anxious:


    "If you delay the construction period, you will lose billions. No matter how rich you are, you don''t have to lose money, right?


    Before the quality inspection department settled in, the reporter was pushed out to block the gun. It''s all over. Even if it''s over, why do you hesitate? "


    After hearing her words, Su Nan''s expression was extremely cold.


    Even if she would rather lose profits, she would have to find out the people behind her and trample them for a long time.


    Want to let him go so easily?


    Then why should she be so dumb?


    Su Nan paused slightly and looked up at her:


    "Fu Qiu, you are mistaken. I am not the one who can turn a blind eye. If anyone rubs sand in my eyes, I will dig his eyes."


    She smiled and said the most cruel words, and the aura of that moment was cold.


    Fu Qiu''s face was stiff, and she was scared.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Su Nan still looked at her and smiled:


    "You can say it or not. Anyway, I will find the reporter sooner or later.


    Now that I have put forward the self inspection, I have made a good plan to lose money. What is the loss? "


    Fu Qiu finally understood Su Nan''s attitude and refused to eat either hard or soft.


    At the beginning, she begged to go to the door of the Liang family. I''m afraid she was in a hurry. She wasn''t really desperate.


    Only after the most urgent time, the help of others is not important.


    Why?


    Fu Qiu was speechless for a moment.


    "You... Really don''t care about those losses?"


    It could have been avoided, but she wouldn''t.


    Su Nan smiled. "Well, I''ll get it back from the person I started. Miss Fu doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Seeing Fu Qiu immersed in shock and silent, Su Nan reminded her:


    "Why don''t you change the terms?"


    Fu Qiu opened his mouth and trembled.


    Suddenly she didn''t know what to say.


    Even if fuyechuan was replaced, he could not refuse so simply.


    Why doesn''t Su Nan follow the routine?


    She pursed her lips and sniffed:


    "If you don''t appreciate it, just change the terms? I''ll let you leave Shang Qian. Do you agree?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    I haven''t given up yet.


    The people inside couldn''t help it any longer. Even if he didn''t want to see this crazy woman again, he couldn''t pretend to be dead now that he was mentioned.


    "Miss Fu, what have I done to offend you?"


    Shang Qian, who had always been gentle and modest, also had such a cold side. He looked at Fu Qiu coldly.


    As soon as Fu Qiu''s voice fell, he regretted. The door of the rest room was frosted and transparent. A tall man suddenly appeared. The next second, the man opened the door.


    Her face changed in an instant.


    Why is Shang Qian here?


    So he heard their conversation just now?

 Chapter 1266

    Su Nan smiled and looked inside:


    "Enough rest? Is it bothering you?"


    When Shang Qian looked at her, his eyes were gentle and soft, and there was light in them, "OK."


    He walked over and stood behind Su Nan''s chair. He was standing tall and looked at Fu Qiu gloomily.


    "Miss Fu, you have tried three times and four times to destroy the relationship between me and my girlfriend. Excuse me, do I know you? Do I know you well?


    Destroy the feelings of others as a matter of pride? "


    His questions, like thorns, pierced Fu Qiu''s heart.


    Shame and embarrassment.


    She never said she liked him.


    Because before she could find a chance to get close to him, he was already with others.


    The room was silent.


    Fu Qiu''s face had turned from red to white.


    It took her a long time to find the courage to save her face.


    She clenched her hands into fists, restraining her body from shaking slightly.


    She spoke directly:


    "Do you think there will be results together?


    Su Nan is only with you to annoy my brother fuyechuan. How much did she pay to marry my brother when she was looking for life and death?


    But what about you?


    What did she give you after she was with you? "


    Her voice was trembling and unwilling.


    Shang Qian''s face had cooled down.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was momentarily chilly.


    Even Chang Li was out of the mood to play the game. He looked at Fu Qiu coldly.


    As soon as Su Nan was about to speak, Shang Qian reached out and pressed Su Nan''s shoulder. His tone was slightly cold:


    "Miss Fu, haven''t your feelings gone smoothly?"


    Fu Qiuyi was stunned.


    Shang Qian spoke without hesitation:


    "So it''s not good to see others like this?"


    Fu Qiu''s face was instantly ugly.


    Being so humiliated by the person you like, a normal person can''t be indifferent.


    Shang Qian didn''t give her a chance to refute, and his tone was cold:


    "Fu and Su Nan have passed away. What can you tell me about as an outsider?


    Su Nan and I are deeply in love. It is foolish to pay unilaterally. How can we measure it by the price? "


    Su Nan picked her eyebrows. Originally, Fu Qiu, who didn''t know what to do, mentioned the period before Fu YeChuan and her, which was enough for her to respond.


    I didn''t expect that Shang Qian could use his strength to refute so happily?


    Before Fu Qiu could recover, Shang Qian gave a cold order to leave:


    "I hope you won''t mention my name in Miss Fu''s mouth after you leave this door, so as not to make people misunderstand that I am the same kind of person as you."


    It is not harmful, but extremely insulting.


    Su Nan looked at Fu Qiu''s face and felt a trace of pity?


    But considering that the purpose of her coming today was to threaten her, this trace of pity soon disappeared.


    Shang Qian patted Su Nan on the shoulder. "Since there is no agreement, there is no need to talk about it. See off the guests?"


    Su Nan nodded and glanced at Yu Lou.


    Yu Lou immediately understood and stood in front of Fu Qiu:


    "Miss Fu, please..."


    Fu Qiu was so angry that he failed to achieve his goal. Instead, he was humiliated by Shang Qian.


    She can''t wait to find a way to get into it. She''s ashamed of herself.


    She snorted coldly and stared at Su Nan and Shang Qian:


    "I''ve come here for nothing today. I won''t come here if I ask for it later."


    Sunan: how could there be such a day?


    Fu Qiu''s hands were full of green veins, and he was trembling with anger.


    Turning around, she ran out

 Chapter 1267

    Su Nan glanced at it and pulled her lip upward:


    "You talk too hard."


    Shang Qian sat aside with an indifferent air:


    "Yes?"


    "It''s too heavy, but I like it." Su Nan added.


    Shang Qian looked at her and smiled. He reached out and rubbed her ears:


    "Doubt her?"


    Fu Qiu''s arrival showed that she was worried.


    Why worry?


    Because she knows that Su Nan is going to find out!


    Su Nan said, "of course."


    Soon.


    After Fu Qiu went out, he knew Su Nan couldn''t work here, but the time given by Lord Liang was running out.


    If she doesn''t solve the problem on this day, Lord Liang will definitely doubt her.


    Standing on the street, she thought for a while, but still made a phone call.


    "Let people use their hands and feet in the process of quality inspection to replace those who are qualified with those who are unqualified. In this way, even if Su Nan comes to the scene in person, he can''t tell!"


    The other party chuckled:


    "It was late. Su Nan had already asked people to seal up the unused building materials. In the hands of those workers, who looked at the warehouse carefully for their own work, no one could enter."


    Fuqiuyi was in a hurry: "and those that have been completed, won''t they buy off the owners?"


    "Miss Fu, those owners are twisted into a rope. It''s not that we can''t buy them, but that one or two owners are useless at all. Instead, they will show their feet.


    Su''s group clearly stated in its statement that if there is a problem, they can check out the house, but they have to spend more money to buy it back. They can''t even buy it back. Do you know the prospect of this project in s city? "


    Fu Qiu has no patience to listen to his useless nonsense:


    "This is no good, that is no good. Are you waiting for Su Nan to come and settle accounts with you?"


    The other side was silent for a few seconds.


    "We''ll see to it."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Fu Qiu was furious.


    How dare she worry?


    Forget it, that reporter can''t be released easily. Just wait a few days if he can!


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the conference room and looking down, although the weather is still a little cold, today the sun is gorgeous and the air is clear and fresh.


    Sitting here, she felt very happy.


    Shang Qian stood in front of the French window, and the light pulled his shadow very long.


    Su Nan couldn''t help taking photos with her mobile phone.


    The way he stood there was like a freeze frame oil painting.


    Beautiful people can''t open their eyes.


    No matter which angle, it looks so good.


    Hearing the sound, Shang Qian looked back, his side face was gentle and clear, and he raised his eyebrows:


    "Take pictures?"


    Su Nan smiled. "It''s so beautiful. President Shang can be a model!"


    Shang Qian couldn''t help laughing. "I think you''re praising me."


    "Of course I''m praising you."


    Shang Qian looked at her meaningfully, "let me see?"


    Su Nan generously handed over her mobile phone, not worried that her privacy would be spied on.


    Shang Qian took it over, zoomed in and squinted.


    I don''t seem to see my potential as a model?


    It''s just an ordinary figure.


    "Does it look good?"


    Su Nan couldn''t help asking.


    How stylish your own aesthetics are!


    Shang Qian paused slightly and frowned, "well, it looks good."


    Su Nan smiled at him suspiciously:


    "Don''t you think it looks good?"


    She was keenly aware of Shang Qian''s emotional changes.


    That''s not an appreciative attitude at all!


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "It''s good-looking. It''s good-looking. You can shoot it. It''s because I''m not up to standard."

 Chapter 1268

    The two men looked at each other for a long time.


    Su Nan choked: "...."


    Why did Shang Qian demand so much of himself?


    He is 1.92 meters tall and slightly thin. He looks gentle and handsome. He is first-class in all aspects.


    If he was in the entertainment industry, what would happen to those front-line male artists?


    Su Nan pursed her lips and looked at him tactfully:


    "Mr. Shang, you have high requirements for appearance. I think it''s already very good..."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and his eyes twinkled:


    "Really?"


    Su Nan nodded sincerely and counted with her fingers:


    "Of course, you have a good figure. You are not fat or thin. You often work out. You are tall and pretty. Besides, you are rich. How can you fail to meet the standard?


    How high are your standards? "


    Shang Qian gradually raised his mouth and looked at her with an undisguised smile:


    "So you''re still satisfied with me?"


    Su Nan was stunned and nodded:


    "Of course, you have grown up completely in my aesthetics!"


    Shang Qian''s mood was obviously cheerful. He didn''t think he could lead to Su Nan''s praise. This trip really didn''t come in vain.


    He blushed and looked at her. "That''s good."


    Su Nan glanced at him and thought how could this man have such concerns?


    Image burden?


    She was secretly relieved. Just about to change the subject, Shang Qian suddenly said:


    "Shall we take a group photo?"


    Su Nan looked up in surprise, "do you want to take a group photo?"


    When you think about it, it seems that they haven''t had a group photo together for so long.


    Su Nan is not a person who likes taking photos. Qin Yu and Cheng Yi used to like to leave photos and videos and often watch them.


    Su Nan was really stunned by Shang Qian''s proposal.


    Looking at her dull appearance, Shang Qian''s eyes and eyebrows were lost:


    "Can''t you?"


    Su Nan quickly shook her head:


    "Of course not. Yes. Isn''t it just a group photo?"


    Shang Qian smiled, with a gentle smile between his eyes and eyebrows, and looked at Chang Li and Yu Lou:


    "Let them take pictures of us. Don''t you like the back? Let''s take pictures of the back and the side."


    If he really takes a frontal shot, he is afraid of causing too much sensation.


    Su Nan nodded and handed her mobile phone to Chang Li, who was nearest to her.


    Chang Li paused and walked towards his scalp.


    Su Nan stood up and stood with Shang Qian. They faced each other face to face, leaving only one third of their profile.


    Shang Qian looked down at her with affection. Su Nan thought his eyes were hot and could melt her.


    Just for a moment, Chang Li said, "OK."


    Su Nan: "OK?"


    She''s not ready yet.


    Chang Li nodded firmly.


    Su Nan took it over and almost fainted.


    The exposure of the whole photo is obvious. I can''t see the two people at all. The light outside is strong. One black and one white is a strong contrast.


    Su Nan looked at Chang Li in a wordless way.


    Even the most ordinary people don''t take photos like this?


    Chang Lisi didn''t think there was anything wrong with her shooting.


    He sat back again and continued to play the game.


    Shang Qian also hesitated with complicated eyes and saw Yu Lou looking like a Savior:


    "Assistant Yu, take another picture for us."


    Su Nan immediately nodded and hurriedly deleted the photo.


    What a mess!


    Yu Lou seemed to have expected the result long ago, so he didn''t hurry out at all.


    He took over the mobile phone very well, adjusted the mode and structure, immediately looked for a good angle, and then shot.


    In less than three seconds, Su Nan was still thinking about her movements and postures, and Yu Lou took the picture.


    Su Nan took it over in disbelief.


    He was stunned.

 Chapter 1269

    WOW!


    Su Nan was shocked and smiled at Meitu!


    A total of threeorfour pieces were randomly arranged, and the angles of each piece were different. It seemed that it was very casual and natural to freeze the frame without any intention.


    One of them completely covered Su Nan''s side face. They could only look at Shang Qian''s side face and his eyebrows when he bowed his head.


    It''s amazing.


    The filter and angle match perfectly!


    The other is Shang Qian''s long back. At the moment when Su Nan and Shang Qian looked at him with their heads askew, the captured light just brushed her eyes. The light seemed to come from her at that moment. It was amazing.


    The other two are also quite beautiful. They are better than those taken by professionals.


    Shang Qian was also very satisfied.


    Looking at Yu Lou:


    "Assistant Yu is very talented in taking pictures!"


    Yu Lou smiled and humbly bent his mouth:


    "It''s OK. It''s just average. Our family runs a photo studio."


    Su Nan: "...."


    What a Versailles!


    Shang Qian: "send these photos to me, and I want to save them."


    Su Nan nodded and looked at Yu Lou:


    "Assistant Yu, thank you!"


    Yu Lou smiled. "Then I''ll go out first and come to me again if I have something to do."


    Su Nan answered and was absorbed in the beautiful pictures on her mobile phone.


    Shang Qian smiled and received the photo sent by Su Nan. Without a word, he set it as his own screen photo.


    As soon as the last statement was issued and the public opinion was controlled in the later period, people on the Internet are not so excited about this matter.


    More rational view.


    Everyone is waiting for the result.


    Now that she has reached this point, Su Nan doesn''t plan to use a reporter to push out to block the gun.


    Whether the reporter can be found or not, quality inspection must be carried out.


    Moreover, it is conducted in a closed manner, and no one can be given the opportunity to do anything.


    In the evening.


    The news on the Internet is still calm.


    Mr. Liang is waiting for Su Nan''s thank you call at home.


    But no.


    Not a single phone call.


    He even wondered if there was a problem with the phone?


    It''s almost nine o''clock in the evening.


    Mr. Liang couldn''t help it, and his tone was very blunt:


    "Call qiu''er!"


    The housekeeper was stunned. "Miss Fu said she had something to do today, so she won''t come."


    Lord Liang bit his teeth. "Where''s the phone?"


    The housekeeper immediately dialed Fu Qiu.


    But no one answered.


    Old man Liang''s eyebrows beat.


    Tomorrow is the day when the inspection team will be stationed in the project team. Once the inspection team is stationed, it is impossible to quit halfway. There must be a result to come out.


    If there is a problem, it is OK. If there is no problem, then this farce is deliberately made.


    With Su Yifeng''s character, he won''t be so dumb!


    Mr. Liang hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth:


    "Call the above department and don''t start quality inspection so soon."


    The housekeeper was embarrassed:


    "I''m afraid it''s too late. The Su group''s project team has made adequate preparations, and has also invited many industry supervision agencies, which are companies with strong credibility."


    It seems that Su Nan is going to sink the boat!


    Lord Liang''s eyebrows and heart trembled, and he finally could not help worrying:


    "Do you know where they hid the reporter?"


    The housekeeper shook his head:


    "I don''t know. Miss Fu didn''t tell anyone."


    Lord Liang bit his teeth angrily.


    This Fu Qiu should have ruined his affairs at the critical moment!


    "Call Sunan."

 Chapter 1270

    Lord Liang began to worry.


    He must pacify Su Nan before Su Yifeng makes trouble for him.


    The housekeeper nodded.


    He found Yu Lou''s phone and called.


    Yu Lou replied: "sorry, Miss Su is preparing for tomorrow''s quality inspection. She doesn''t even have time to eat. When she is free, she will have tea with Mr. Liang!"


    Mr. Liang listened clearly.


    His face changed.


    I''m afraid Su Nan remembers the embarrassment she suffered at the last banquet.


    So she didn''t even make a second visit.


    Not to mention having to look at the cottage three times.


    What a bad temper with Su Yifeng!


    Call again and Yu Lou will not answer the phone.


    Su Nan is not very busy either. Yu Lou arranges everything properly.


    So Su Nan went out to eat with Shang Qian and went back to the hotel.


    Lord Liang was in a hurry. He suddenly remembered that Lu Qi and Su Nan were close that night.


    They should have a good relationship.


    "Call Lu Qi!"


    The housekeeper called Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi: "what is Grandpa Tang looking for me?"


    "Are you still in s city?"


    "I have already returned to city A."


    Old man Liang said calmly, "do you have a good relationship with Su Nan?"


    Lu Qi smiled. "That''s the score."


    For example, he thinks it''s good unilaterally, but Su Nan doesn''t think so.


    "I can help her cancel the quality inspection. You tell her not to be busy. I will say hello to the upper department."


    Lu Qi paused and suddenly smiled.


    "Grandpa Tang, what did you do long ago? When people asked for your help, your shelf was bigger than anyone else. Why do you want to open it now?"


    Lord Liang was very angry at this.


    How dare this brat satirize him?


    "Can you say anything?"


    "Why don''t you say it yourself?" Lu Qi asked.


    Mr. Liang: "she doesn''t have time to answer the phone."


    Lu Qi smiled.


    Finally I realized that Su Nan''s counterattack was heartless.


    It turns out that she is not only like this to herself, but also to everyone!


    "Grandpa Tang, I don''t guarantee that she will answer my phone, but I can try."


    It''s grandpa Tang after all, but it''s hard to take the initiative to bow your head. Can you not give face?


    Lord Liang''s face looked better, and he hung up with a reply.


    Lu Qi chuckled. In the end, the age has changed. It is impossible for old Liang to force people to die.


    None of the people who begged grandpa and grandma to come for the second and third time when they couldn''t come to the door once were the same as Su Nan.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Qi dialed Su Nan.


    Sunan was extremely impatient.


    "Say..."


    Lu Qi smiled. Su Nan still gave him face!


    "Miss Su, for the sake of being friends..."


    "Stop, when were we friends?"


    Su Nan asked in a funny way.


    She stood in front of the flow counter and looked at Shang Qian washing vegetables. She wanted to help, but she answered the phone before she started.


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and stuffed a virgin fruit from the freshly washed fruit into Su Nan''s mouth.


    Su Nan mumbled, glanced at Shang Qian, and chewed and swallowed blankly.


    Lu Qi noticed something. "Is there someone around you?"


    Su Nan: "what are you talking about? I can''t have anyone around me?"


    Lu Qi choked.


    He dare not mean that!


    "Well, Mr. Liang just called me and asked me to tell you that he would say hello to the top and cancel the quality inspection. You just need to be prepared to make public."


    Su Nan suddenly laughed, which was especially cool.


    Lu Qi thought Lord Liang was too unreliable.

 Chapter 1271

    Sunan: "it''s only a few days since Lord Liang taught me. I haven''t forgotten what he said. How can I bother him?"


    "Su Nan, to be frank, I don''t know why, but I can feel that he regrets it, and he is very anxious to help you solve this matter.


    Why don''t you just give us a step and everyone will be better off? "


    Su Nan smiled coldly.


    "Lu Qi, tell Lord Liang that I don''t want to give him this step, but that I''m afraid he''ll break his leg when he jumps down!"


    Lu Qi was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Have to haggle over every ounce?


    Su Nan is not such a person.


    Su Nan''s tone was slightly cold:


    "During the day today, Mr. Liang''s granddaughter, miss Fuqiu, came to me and wanted to give me the reporter. The conditions he told me disappeared without a deal.


    I now suspect that Miss Fu Qiu asked for the reporter, and that Mr. Liang might also be involved in the planning of the whole thing.


    Lu Qi, tell old man Liang that his kindness has been accepted by me, but I''m dreaming that nothing has happened! "


    With that, Su Nan resolutely hung up the phone.


    Shang Qian handed the washed strawberries to her mouth.


    Su Nan opened her mouth subconsciously, not realizing that she was being fed all the time.


    But Shang Qian didn''t have time to retreat, so Su Nan took a bite.


    Shang Qian tutted. Su Nan responded and immediately opened his mouth.


    She looked at Shang Qian pale and held his hand:


    "Well, how did I bite you? Does it hurt?"


    Shang Qian held his finger in pain, as if to break it.


    But Su Nan didn''t find any blood. It might be an internal injury.


    I can''t be anxious. The internal injury is more serious!


    Su Nan picked up her cell phone and said, "I''ll call an ambulance. I''ll take you to the hospital right away!"


    Shang Qian looked at her and suddenly smiled.


    How can you be so easily fooled? What a lovely girl!


    Seeing that Shang Qian''s hands stopped shaking, she raised her head in surprise.


    With smiling eyes and joking eyes, Shang Qian realized that she had been cheated.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and immediately dropped his hand.


    Later, I thought he had gone too far and dared to watch her play?


    She was so angry that she took his hand and bit him hard.


    Shang Qian did not struggle, but smiled at her, as if he did not feel any pain at all.


    Su Nan was relieved.


    He left her small tooth marks on his hands.


    Shang Qian reached out and rubbed her hair. "Miss Su is so easy to cheat. You should pay attention in the future..."


    With that, he walked out with the fruit.


    Su Nan: "...."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Qi passed Su Nan''s words on to Lord Liang.


    Lord Liang hung up the phone and was silent for a long time.


    He realized that Su Nan was not the same as the new generation of illiterate rich second generation, nor was she the same as the shopkeeper who came back to inherit his family.


    This girl is good at using all the resources around her.


    Most importantly, she is smart.


    Fu Qiu and she are not in the same rank at all.


    She can still hold on to a clue. How could Su Nan agree to her terms?


    Within three days, the reporter will be found by her.


    He missed his best chance. Even if he put the reporter in her hands now, she would not appreciate it.


    Lu Qi said, who should I offend to offend Su Nan?


    His handle is still in her hand!


    Mr. Liang looked at the phone and closed his eyes.


    I don''t know why I should gamble on my prestige for the rest of my life to help Fu Qiu fight for breath?

 Chapter 1272

    the second day.


    The quality inspection department has officially settled in the project team.


    Therefore, the building materials are sealed and can only be moved by internal personnel. At the same time, several owners selected randomly also test their building materials.


    The supervision group of the third institution will supervise in different fields, and there will be no cheating.


    They can upload quality inspection progress and videos at any time to let everyone know.


    Netizens praised the decision of Su''s group.


    It''s like supervision in the sun.


    In this way, people have greater doubts about this time.


    After all, all the reactions of Su''s group were more open and agile than expected.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian also put on simple casual clothes and safety helmets and went to the warehouse on the construction site.


    Although the time is tight, many media have been invited. This test is basically completely transparent and open. People are not afraid to know or not to know.


    However, Su Nan said hello. The main character of this shooting is Chen Jian.


    After all, he is the person in charge here. He has a better understanding of the situation here and it is more convenient to be flexible.


    The worker who said the wrong thing also followed him all the time, ready to explain what he said when he drank too much.


    Everything is in good order.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian mingled among the engineers, listening to the introduction and inquiry.


    In fact, for Su Nan, this quality inspection will not only not lose money, but also use the advertising effect to firmly stick the label of quality under the name of Su''s group.


    Who doesn''t care about quality now?


    Just when the camera of the host turned, she accidentally caught Su Nan''s familiar side face.


    Bright and beautiful, people can never forget it at a glance.


    The live broadcast was instantly swiped.


    "I''ll go. It''s my goddess su. She went to the scene herself?"


    "Where there are difficulties, there are goddesses!"


    "Now I fully believe that Su''s group has been wronged. With general Su''s beauty and wealth, she probably disdains using fake ones."


    "The man next to the goddess is so handsome, but there is only a figure. Who is it? This figure is really unique!"


    "Lick the screen 10000 times!"


    "You can always trust Mr. Su. After all, she is the domineering president who aspires to be the richest man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan had no idea what had happened.


    Although she didn''t wear high heels, the pair of sneakers she wore was a little worn, which may be the first time she didn''t adapt.


    After two steps, I felt some pain.


    Shang Qian found this and asked her to hold his arm to walk. In fact, the whole person was almost hanging on his arm.


    So this scene in the eyes of others, will be particularly close.


    When most of the people were ahead, Su Nan could not help but look around. Yu Lou didn''t know where she had gone?


    Shang Qian looked at her. "Does it hurt?"


    Su Nan nodded solemnly.


    Without hesitation, Shang Qian bent his knees, squatted down and gently untied Su Nan''s shoelaces.


    Look back.


    Shang Qian''s face sank.


    The back has been abraded. It''s shocking that she can endure it until now?


    Su Nan looked at him motionless and pushed his shoulder. There were so many people around him. If people noticed this scene, it would be entertainment news!


    "Get up quickly. I can hold on for a while. I''ll just come upstairs."


    Shang Qian looked up at her with bright eyes.


    "What''s the use of assistant Yu coming here?"


    Su Nan: "...."

 Chapter 1273

    Su Nan didn''t understand Shang Qian''s question. What was the point?


    "Of course it works. Yu Lou will find a way."


    Naturally, it goes without saying that if you go out, you can still take Yu Lou with you.


    After all, Yu Lou is a careful and excellent assistant!


    You can''t give him too much bonus!


    Shang Qian lowered his head in silence, and his mood fell instantly.


    The next second, he took out the blue gray handkerchief in his pocket. It was very high-grade. He tore it into two triangles from the middle with great force.


    Then she gently grasped Su Nan''s ankle. Su Nan trembled slightly and wanted to say something, but she choked back.


    He put a handkerchief around her ankle and wrapped it around the injured place.


    Later, he tied a knot and stuffed it into his shoes. The long triangle at the back wrapped the worn part of Su Nan, which looked more like a decoration.


    But completely cut off the contact between her delicate skin and the back of her shoes.


    The same is true of the other.


    It''s not abrupt at all, but it feels a bit fashionable.


    Su Nan smiled, satisfied, and decided to take two steps.


    Just as I stepped back, I tutted. The abraded wound was very painful.


    Shang Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    "It can only make you less serious, and it is not a panacea."


    Su Nan said quietly, "Oh, it''s pretty?"


    Shang Qian stood up and stretched out an arm.


    "Help me around."


    Su Nan still put her strength on his arm. At least she was more than 90 kilograms.


    But Shang Qian''s arm did not even move. He was not tired or sour at all.


    After taking two steps, I felt much better than the tingling just now. The handkerchief was quite good in texture. It felt very comfortable.


    Su Nan smiled. "Shall we go on?"


    She was just about to catch up with the army.


    Shang Qian took her by the arm and frowned at her:


    "Are you going to follow?"


    Su Nan: of course


    "You don''t want your feet?"


    Su Nan looked down and thought she could hold on.


    But I have to say, it really hurts.


    This brand of sneakers has officially entered her blacklist!


    Just hesitating, Shang Qian sighed and bent down to pick her up.


    Su Nan cried out in a low voice in surprise, a little worried:


    "There are reporters all around..."


    Shang Qian was a little stiff and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    He turned and left.


    Su Nan thought he would just carry her back to the car.


    But he didn''t. He just stepped back and went to the shade on the other side, with his back against the shade he had just visited


    The warehouse is covered by buildings. If ordinary people can''t come to see it, no one will notice this corner.


    He stooped down and set her aside in a chair.


    Squat aside.


    Su Nan looked around, relieved.


    Fortunately, no one paid attention here.


    Shang Qian looked at her little movements with dark eyes, and his tone was somewhat obscure:


    "So afraid that others will see us together?"


    Su Nan suddenly felt sad and immediately understood why Shang Qian said so.


    She pursed her lips and softly explained:


    "As you know, I am about to catch up with the actors'' exposure. Today is a big day to turn defeat into victory. I don''t want to turn today into an entertainment news."


    I thought this explanation was cold, but Shang Qian''s face improved a lot.


    He raised his head and looked at her gently. His eyes were as deep as a pool:


    "You''re right."


    "Will you be disappointed?" Asked Su Nan.


    Shang Qian hesitated and paused slightly:


    "There will be a little loss, but I will control my emotions."

 Chapter 1274

    Wen Yan.


    Su Nan nodded and smiled, "that''s good."


    Shang Qian said that if he could control his emotions, he would certainly control them.


    It wasn''t a big deal. There''s no need to make one party uncomfortable.


    It''s just that Su Nan doesn''t mind others knowing about their current relationship, but it hasn''t been announced all over the world.


    The two people looked at each other and smiled, and the matter was over.


    The next second, Su Nan''s cell phone rang.


    It''s Yu Lou.


    She immediately picked it up:


    "Assistant Yu?"


    Yu Lou asked anxiously:


    "Mr. Su, where have you been? Why can''t I see you in a twinkling of an eye?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. It was estimated that there were too many people just now, which scattered them.


    "I was at the warehouse I passed by just now..."


    After hanging up, Su Nan raised her head and looked at Shang Qian seriously:


    "Assistant Yu is not only responsible for your daily work, is he?"


    Su Nan looked at his face and smiled:


    "Of course, he gets three salaries and bonuses by himself. My eldest brother specially hired him back from Stanford."


    Shang Qian smiled and stroked his eyebrows. No wonder Yu Lou was so meticulous. From work to life, unlike her colleagues, she was like her housekeeper.


    Su Nan suddenly saw a figure not far away.


    What are you looking at here furtively


    Su Nan''s nerves were subconsciously tense. It was intuitive that this person did not look like the media reporter invited here today.


    Shang Qian also noticed something wrong with the man.


    He paused and patted her on the arm:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look."


    Su Nan nodded.


    Yu Lou will come down soon, so Shang Qian is not worried about leaving her here alone.


    Shang Qian stood up. His gentle facial features were somewhat soft and handsome. He soon left here with a straight back.


    Su Nan couldn''t see anyone after he came down the steps.


    After thinking about it, I beat the drum in my heart.


    She couldn''t sit still.


    Just stand up.


    The heel was uncomfortable. She simply took it off, took two steps on the heel and looked forward.


    There is not a single person.


    Su Nan''s face changed slightly.


    No, just now Shang Qian clearly passed away. He can''t leave so soon.


    She just walked a few steps, and suddenly her back cooled. She turned around subconsciously and saw the sneaky man standing behind her and looking at her.


    The eyes are as dark as ghosts.


    His face was pale and slightly fat.


    Su Nan paused and stared at him. "Are you the reporter who made rumors?"


    The other party smiled and twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, Miss Su."


    His voice was rough. The next second, he raised the dagger that refracted light in his hand.


    Su Nan''s eyes and eyebrows sank. Just as she was about to react, she suddenly heard Yu Lou shouting:


    "Mr. Su, be careful -"


    He ran from a distance of more than ten meters, and it didn''t take ten seconds.


    But in ten seconds, the reporter''s dagger suddenly turned, and the whole man''s huge body came to Su Nan''s eyes.


    Then his arm strangled Su Nan''s neck, and the dagger was placed on her slender and delicate neck.


    Yu Lou''s face turned pale with fright.


    "Let her go -"


    The reporter smiled. "I heard that you have been looking for me for a while, so I came. Do you know how I spent this time?"


    The reporter''s expression was distorted and even hysterical.


    Su Nan was choked by him for a moment, but she soon got used to it.


    She estimated that her arm would hit his internal organs, and her chance of escaping was sixtypercent or seventypercent.


    But the dagger in his hand will get out of control, and her chance of injury is sixtypercent or seventypercent.

 Chapter 1275

    Yu Lou''s shouting attracted many people.


    Some security guards and journalists swarmed here one after another.


    This is a live broadcast


    Everyone was shocked by the scene.


    How dare that reporter do such a thing?


    "Isn''t that man a reporter?"


    "What is he doing? He wants to kill people? That man is Su Nan!"


    "Put down your knife and have something to say!"


    "My God, it''s terrible. Is that reporter desperate?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Lou stood at the front and calmed down after the panic.


    His eyes were fixed on the people behind Su Nan.


    "Don''t do it. What do you want? We can talk about it. You should know who you are?"


    The man chuckled, and the blade tightened, clinging to Su Nan''s skin.


    Su Nan subconsciously raised her head and leaned back.


    She looked at Yu Lou and winked at him.


    Yu Lou looked at him calmly:


    "You were also instructed in this matter. You are not the one we are looking for."


    The reporter finally couldn''t help but say:


    "But they still plan to push me out. I know that your Su group has lost hundreds of millions, which should be counted on me. Do you want to send me to prison?"


    He couldn''t help shouting.


    Su Nan paused and said calmly:


    "If you are willing to cooperate with us, I can let you go and not hold you accountable."


    The reporter paused for a moment, then became even angrier:


    "Fart and fool the ghost?"


    He didn''t believe that Su''s group and this woman would let him go easily!


    Su Nan bit her teeth and looked at the numerous cameras in front of her. Her voice was cold:


    "In other words, you admit that someone behind you instigated you to frame the project of Su''s group in s city?"


    The reporter froze for a moment and suddenly realized that the woman had captured the loophole he had just made.


    I missed the point.


    The reporter opened his mouth: "no, I didn''t..."


    "Who on earth ordered you? Tell me. I can guarantee that I will not hold you accountable in front of so many people!"


    Su Nan spoke clearly, word by word.


    The reporter''s face changed a few times, watching countless people staring at him and countless cameras aiming at him.


    He seemed a little afraid.


    The reporter''s hand holding the dagger trembled slightly, as if it began to tremble.


    So close, Su Nan could feel the man''s nervousness.


    He is not so ruthless as he seems.


    He will be afraid, too.


    The next second, Su Nan suddenly hit back with a heavy blow on his back elbow and pushed it into his abdomen.


    She shouted, "Chang Li -"


    Chang Li, who had been hiding in the corner, rushed to her, dragged her arm and kicked the reporter behind her on the ground. He acted quickly and fluently without any hesitation.


    The reporter moved and remembered, but he didn''t.


    The rib is broken.


    The crowd watched the scene in shock.


    I was so handsome by Chang Li who suddenly appeared!


    Sunan just stood up and felt her wrists cool. She looked down and saw that there was blood.


    The journalist who was kicked on the ground also had blood stains on his dagger.


    It should be that she was just too worried. The reporter was angry and subconsciously scratched her. The wound was on her wrist.


    Su Nan turned pale and covered her wrist.


    The security guard immediately surrounded her.


    The reporter''s camera immediately aimed at Su Nan.


    Su Nan turned away and didn''t want to appear.


    The security guard took her seriously, and Yu Lou went to cover her face with clothes.


    "Go to the hospital."

 Chapter 1276

    Sunan was about to say something. Yu Lou had already surrounded her and walked out.


    If you don''t go, there will be more people gathered.


    Chang Li had already picked up the reporter like a chicken. He fought to death and could kill half his life with a fist.


    When she got to the car, Yu Lou took a disinfection tool to disinfect her:


    "Mr. Su, it will be ready soon."


    Su Nan wrung her eyebrows. "That man must be watched carefully. Don''t run away."


    Yu Lou nodded. "Don''t worry. Ask him something before you let him go to the police station. Otherwise, it will be cheaper for him."


    Su Nan nodded. She thought so, too.


    After all, this is s city. There are many places she can''t touch.


    The most important thing is to seize the opportunity to ask clearly.


    The blood from the wound has stopped.


    The wound is not deep, but it hurts.


    Su Nan sighed slowly.


    Today, it''s not dangerous.


    Suddenly, she seemed to feel something missing.


    "What about Shang Qian?"


    Yu Lou said, "hasn''t Shang always been with you?"


    "Yes, but..."


    Su Nan blinked blankly. Remembering that she felt something was wrong, Shang Qian went to check the situation.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, people disappeared.


    The reporter appeared behind her.


    If Shang Qian hadn''t been with her all the time, Chang Li wouldn''t have noticed that someone was close to Su Nan.


    It was only a second before Su Nan fell into the hands of others.


    What about Shang Qian?


    Su Nan''s face changed slightly:


    "Ask people to look around at once. Shang Qian must be nearby."


    Yu Lou followed and immediately understood.


    "Mr. Su was in danger just now. If Mr. Shang were here, he should not have appeared. He probably was in danger..."


    Perhaps something more dangerous.


    Su Nan was upset and more impatient.


    She didn''t go to the hospital either, so she asked the doctor in the hotel to come and simply re bandage her.


    Su Nan calls Shang Qian, but no one answers.


    He would never refuse her calls.


    A bad intuition came to mind.


    Su Nan was so anxious that Yu Lou made countless phone calls to ask about the situation near the warehouse.


    "Mr. Su has sent people to check back and forth for more than a dozen times, but no sign of Mr. Shang has been found."


    Su Nan''s heart sank slightly.


    "Is Chang Li still there?"


    "Chang Li has come back with the reporter. The reporter... Cough, the doctor just wrapped it up and saved his life."


    "Did he say anything?" Asked Su Nan.


    "It''s just that someone ordered it, but he hasn''t seen who it was. The other party contacted by telephone. The number is different every time. It''s empty when you call back."


    Yu Lou explained in a deep voice, "the other party is very careful, but according to his confession, he is hiding in a warehouse these days, which is a rented small warehouse of Miss Fu Qiu''s internship company.


    In the name of her department head, maybe there is some connection between them. "


    Su Nan chuckled and her eyes were cold.


    "It''s not necessary. It must be related."


    Yu Lou wanted to say something else. His cell phone rang. He ordered Su Nan''s cell phone and went to one side to answer the phone.


    Su Nan paused, looking at her mobile phone on the table suddenly lit up.


    She picked it up and the phone rang.


    Unknown number.


    "Who is it?"


    "Can''t you recognize my voice, Miss Su?"


    It''s Fu Qiu.


    Su Nan''s face sank.


    "Yes?"


    "Of course, you want to find Shang Qian? He''s right where he disappeared. You can find him by looking for him yourself..."

 Chapter 1277

    Fu Qiu''s voice was a little strange.


    Su Nan looked ugly. "Did you do it?"


    "I don''t have such great skills. I''m just a good dramatist. I''ll just wake you up."


    With that, Fu Qiu hung up.


    Su Nan looked at her mobile phone and was stunned for a few seconds.


    Yu Lou has come over:


    "Mr. Su, the reporter is willing to clarify his rumors."


    Su Nan glanced at him:


    "Don''t give him a chance to be photographed. Give the contents of his confession to the police and post them on the Internet.


    Let the police clarify the whole thing in their name.


    Also, I have to find out what I was coerced into. "


    Her tone was very cold.


    Yu Lou nodded.


    Of course, as Su Nan, it''s impossible to let it go for nothing.


    Yu Lou doesn''t trust Chang Li to negotiate with the police. He must go there in person.


    Su Nan didn''t stop. "Go, let Chang Li go. With him, the reporter dare not lie."


    Yu Lou nodded.


    "You should have an early rest. If there is any news from the general manager of Commerce, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    Su Nan nodded and immediately returned to her bedroom.


    Yu Lou always felt something was wrong, but he was relieved to see Su Nan go into the bedroom to have a rest.


    Around the hotel, there are already his people.


    Not a fly can fly in.


    Go on the first floor.


    Su Nan changed her clothes and went out with her mobile phone and car key.


    Her ability to avoid being tracked by her own people is too simple.


    The car drove into the construction site.


    Only the weak light at the warehouse door shook.


    Su Nan picked up a stick and walked to the warehouse where she had stayed during the day.


    There are many building materials stored in the warehouse, without any sound.


    "Shang Qian?"


    Su Nan shouted. She paused, took out her mobile phone and called Shang Qian.


    However, there was only one sound, and a bell rang from the warehouse.


    Su Nan was stunned and hurried in.


    When she found the mobile phone in a corner on the ground, the door of the warehouse was suddenly dropped.


    Su Nan''s face sank and she ran to her, but the people outside were locked.


    She patted: "who is it, Fu Qiu?"


    The other party did not make a sound and left in silence.


    Until there was no sound outside, Su Nan gritted her teeth. Fortunately, there was a dim incandescent lamp in the warehouse, which was flickering brightly.


    She was about to call Yu Lou, but her cell phone showed that there was no signal.


    Someone can shield here.


    Su Nan''s heart sank slightly. It seemed that the other party was coming for her.


    A picture flashed through my mind.


    In the daytime, when the reporter first appeared, he might not want to threaten her, but to kill her?


    I just didn''t expect that Yu Lou came so quickly. When he shouted, the man was afraid!


    Su Nan gnawed her teeth angrily. This damned Fu Qiu, she will never let go of that psychopathic abnormal girl!


    I was about to jump out of the window. Before I got there, I suddenly saw a flash of fire. Unexpectedly, there was a fire?


    Su Nan''s face changed dramatically, and she ran to it immediately. There was a fire outside.


    Someone is setting fire!


    There was a smell of gasoline under the window.


    The flames spread all at once.


    Su Nan unconsciously stepped back for two steps, and her heart suddenly panicked.


    Shang Qian didn''t find it, so he had to catch up with himself?


    But the smoke had already penetrated through the window to the warehouse.


    Su Nan coughed. There was still no signal on the phone. She couldn''t get out.


    She tried her best to lift the door of the warehouse, but it was useless.


    It''s so hopeless

 Chapter 1278

    Su Nan coughed uncontrollably. The warehouse was full of flammable building materials. Once the window was opened, the fire spread rapidly, and she would soon be cooked.


    She leaned against the wall on the other side to breathe and keep herself away from the hot place.


    But no matter how persistent, it is still getting hotter and hotter


    It seems that the whole head is beginning to feel dizzy, and the surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher, just like a steamer.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shang Qian woke up, he rubbed his aching head and found himself lying in a strange place.


    There seems to be a hotel around, not far from the hotel where he and Su Nan live.


    Why is he here?


    As soon as I turned my head, I suddenly thought of him looking at the furtive man, but as soon as I saw the man, another man sprang up and attacked him.


    The speed is extremely fast. I have received professional training at first sight.


    Shang Qian didn''t even have a chance to react.


    Then he went unconscious.


    He woke up, got out of bed, went out, and saw unexpected people.


    Fu Qiu got up from his seat, walked over happily, and made no secret of his concern:


    "Mr. Shang, are you awake? Are you hungry? I asked them to prepare something. Would you like to take care of your stomach first?"


    Shang Qian looked at the majestic man sitting there, Shang Qun.


    How did the business group that should have been in country m get here?


    And he hasn''t even heard of it?


    He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart!


    He pushed away Fu Qiu, who came up, and his tone was cold:


    "Did you do it?"


    Looking at Fu Qiu and the business group, it is not difficult to imagine who is behind the project in s city?


    He was really careless.


    I forgot the most dangerous person.


    Su Nan is still in danger. She is still hidden from the drum.


    Shang Qun was dignified and deep between his eyebrows and eyes, and his gloomy face made no secret of it.


    He sat there and looked up at him:


    "Who are you talking to? If you can live now, you should be grateful that you are my son, otherwise..."


    He didn''t say it.


    Otherwise, I would have been burned in the fire with that woman!


    Shang Qian stared at the cold old man with dangerous and sharp eyes.


    "Grateful? I have doubted for many times since I was young that I had done something wrong in my last life, so that I could be reborn into your son."


    His mouth was filled with a sneer, which was totally different from the gentle humility when he faced Su Nan.


    Shang Qun''s face was dark and cold, and he gave him a sideways look. "Anyway, you have to learn to accept your fate, don''t you?"


    Shang Qun didn''t speak.


    Fu Qiu in the back hurried over with a gentle voice:


    "Don''t quarrel with your father and son. Mr. Shang, Mr. Shang, Mr. Dong and mayor have come to pick you up to m country."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows:


    "Back to country m?"


    Fu Qiu smiled with uncontrollable excitement in his voice:


    "Yes, mayor Shang Dong said that you have been outside for a long time. You can go home and take over the business of Shang''s company. Mr. Shang, congratulations..."


    Shang Qian''s eyes darkened and he looked up at Shang Qun:


    "Really?"


    The merchant group snorted coldly, "it''s almost over. Do you really want to stay here all your life? You don''t want everything you worked hard for in country m?"


    Even if he can move his career here, his contacts and resources in country m will gradually dissipate over time.


    the loss outweighs the gain!


    He did not believe that Shang Qian, such a refined egoist, would do this for a woman?


    Over the years, he has really wronged him. If he wants a step, give him a step.

 Chapter 1279

    Shang Qian squinted at him without immediately answering.


    His mind was full of doubts, and he always felt something was wrong.


    What bad feeling is spreading in the bottom of my heart.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether you want it or not. It doesn''t have much to do with you. I hope you don''t worry about me."


    With that, Shang Qian turned to leave here. He wanted to see Su Nan.


    I don''t know if he is missing. Is she worried?


    But as soon as he took two steps, Fu Qiu hurriedly shouted to him:


    "Mr. Shang, your health is not good yet. Would you like to eat something first?"


    Shang Qian paused and looked back at her.


    His eyes are cold.


    "What benefits have business groups given you? Are you courting here?"


    Fu Qiu was stunned and stood there with an ugly face.


    She looked at Shang Qun with a guilty heart, trying to make him say something nice.


    The business group also spoke in due course:


    "Shang Qian, Miss Fu is Shang Yi''s younger sister and a friend of our family. I invite her to join Shang''s group as a department manager. When you go back, you two can come together!"


    Fu Qiu''s eyes lit up and he looked at Shang Qian with a happy look.


    Shang Qian really sneered unexpectedly.


    "Department Manager? It seems that some shady deal has been reached?"


    This sentence undoubtedly punctured the window paper they wanted to hide.


    How direct!


    Fu Qiu''s face changed:


    "Mr. Shang, how can you say that? Even though I had an unpleasant quarrel with Miss Su before, I didn''t offend you. Why are you targeting me everywhere?"


    Shang Qian glanced at her coolly and indifferently, and then hooked up his lips with an undisguised sneer:


    "Don''t you just offend me by making trouble with her?"


    Fu Qiu''s face became even worse.


    Shang Qian didn''t want to say a word to her, but looked at Shang Qun coldly:


    "In addition, the Shang Group has nothing to do with me. It belongs to Shang Yi. You forced me to remember this fact for many years. I dare not forget that I don''t even want to touch your things!"


    With that, he turned and left without hesitation.


    Shang Qun''s face was cold and his tone was heavy and he shouted:


    "Shang Qian, you don''t want to touch it. Don''t you want Mike to go back to the store?"


    Shang Qian''s step was a pause, and the green veins on his face were slightly raised.


    He was trying to control his emotions.


    "Shang didn''t say anything. Won''t he let Mike go back to the merchant before he dies?


    Why, he''s dying? "


    When Shang Qian finished, he gave a chuckle, even with the rhythm of watching a funny play.


    Stimulated by the word "death", Shang Qun suddenly turned pale.


    "Shang Qian, don''t pretend to be stupid. Today, I didn''t settle with you because you are my own son.


    That woman did that to Shang. How dare you curse him as if nothing had happened?


    Shang is also a relative of yours. How can you turn your elbow out? "


    Shang Qian looked at him coldly.


    For a while, the atmosphere stagnated.


    Shang Qun glared angrily, as if he had endured for a long time and suddenly burst out.


    "Are you glad that Shang is doing the same now? Do you think I want you back?


    If it were not for my blood flowing on you, if it were not for your surname Shang, you would never be able to return to the merchant in your life!


    I tell you, it is because I know that things can''t be undone, and Shang is always paralyzed in bed and can''t stand up. Shang''s group needs a sustainable successor, otherwise, you won''t have this opportunity in your life! "


    He finished in one breath.


    The chill in the air was cold, as if it had solidified in an instant.

 Chapter 1280

    Fu Qiudu stood aside in shock.


    She could not digest the sudden anger of the business group.


    Business is also paralyzed?


    And Shang Qian will inherit the whole Shang Group?


    She seems to know some amazing secret?


    Sunan did it?


    Every time I see Shang Qian, he is so gentle and self-contained. It seems that he was born to stand tall and upright in the sun. He has the courage to make progress and has an extraordinary experience.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is like a well polished favorite of heaven. Although he is not qualified as an heir, his resume is bright enough.


    At this time, he stood there, tall and straight as a pine, the whole person had faded his warm smile, his eyebrows and eyes were sharp, his face was gloomy and cold, as if he had become another person.


    Shang Qun finished and stared at him.


    Unwilling, he can only give this fat meat to him.


    Best of all, Shang qian can be an obedient dog. He can control and use it at will.


    He thinks so.


    Shang Qian finished listening.


    Indeed, he smiled coldly, and his eyes suddenly darkened.


    "How can I be your own son? Shang is your own son, isn''t he?"


    His words, as light as smoke, completely shattered the overwhelming anger of Shang Qun just now.


    His face was pale and he stood there, his eyes full of shock:


    "You... What did you say?"


    Fu Qiu was also shocked. She seemed to know too much tonight!


    The secret of the rich and powerful family is really not something that ordinary people have the opportunity to listen to!


    Shang Qun''s eyes were slowly congested with red blood, staring at Shang Qian.


    Watching him lazily and coldly tickle the corner of his lips, with some bloodthirsty meaning:


    "Why, do you think your secret is well hidden, and no one knows it? Do you think your son is very wronged for treating him as his own brother?


    Your wife has been immersed in the pain of her son''s death at a young age all day, but you have never had any pain.


    Why?


    Because you dare not admit that Mike''s father''s car accident was planned by the dealer, but you didn''t dare to say it when you found out. Instead, did you help hide the facts? "


    Word by word, Shang Qian peeled away the darkest darkness hidden in the bottom of his heart, and let him see for himself how unbearable he was.


    Because he felt that Shang was also wronged, he was promoted to the throne of Shang''s successor.


    Give all the resources and benefits to the business people.


    Why should a businessman who should have been as shady as he be treated so well?


    At first, he didn''t understand.


    He knew it from the moment he found out about Mike''s father''s car accident.


    The younger brother who really warmed his relatives in the business, who could share his favorite toys with him, and the child who never doubted his father''s love, seemed to live forever at the age of 20.


    He went his own way. Because a girl fell out with her family, he didn''t hesitate to leave the business.


    But who would have thought that as soon as he left the business, he was involved in a car accident.


    No one is cleaner than him in terms of birth.


    Shang Qian''s eyes were red. Thinking of the young man, the cold gloom between his eyes became more gloomy.


    He turned and looked at Shang Qun.


    "Do you remember Shang neem? Mike looks more and more like him. He is the one who looks most like you. But in order to cover up your discomfort, you blame his death on the accident. Is it not bad for you?"


    Shang Qun was a little excited for a moment. His face was pale and convulsed, and his body shook uncontrollably.


    "You..."

 Chapter 1281

    Shang Qian smiled.


    "Oh, you won''t be sorry. What a crazy person you are!


    I''d rather make myself a good brother who doesn''t care about gains and losses than say that my son inherits his father''s work.


    But something happened to Shang. You came to me and exposed your ugliness. "


    For a while, Shang Qun really took great efforts to control his emotions.


    Almost, he was going to die of anger!


    "Shang Qian, you dare to talk to me like that. Who taught you? There are those nonsense things. You''d better shut up!"


    Shang Qian shrugged his shoulders, looking a little wild and unruly.


    He doesn''t care at all.


    He didn''t even listen to those scandals.


    "So, you''d better stay away from me and don''t think about me. Oh, and Su Nan''s.


    Otherwise, I will let the world''s largest media know these things, and they should be very interested. "


    With a threatening tone, Shang Qian turned and left, his eyes bright and gloomy.


    "Shang Qian, I won''t let that woman go. She thinks Fu YeChuan will take care of everything for her in state m and erase all the evidence. Don''t I know?"


    Business group opening.


    When he spoke, his tone was fierce.


    "Those who dare to move businesses, even the daughter of the Su group, have to pay a price!"


    Shang Qian''s face was cold and heavy, and he wrung his eyebrows.


    Dark and indifferent eyes.


    "Shang deserves it. I warn you, too. If Su Nan loses a hair, I will never finish with you."


    He was a businessman and left again.


    He knows all the shady secrets of the business.


    That''s what keeps him alive.


    Now, I have to protect Su Nan''s life.


    No one noticed. When Shang Qian mentioned Su Nan, Fu Qiu''s face was obviously flustered.


    Shang Qun stared at him gnashing his teeth.


    He knew that this Shang Qian had been rebellious since childhood. His reaction was different from that of those illegitimate children who returned to the main house.


    Other people take illegitimate children back, and illegitimate children will be grateful to be cows and horses.


    Even if it is a struggle for power and profit, it is just a chess piece.


    But Shang Qian did not.


    He has been silent since childhood, but he is not timid at all.


    At an age when he knew how to behave, he took the initiative to leave the business. He wanted his ridiculous dignity?


    But soon, instead of waiting for him to come back in confusion, I saw that his ability and achievements were outstanding.


    He is so gentle and modest in the eyes of outsiders. Only his business group knows that he is a cold and selfish person in his heart.


    Therefore, he came to give him a step down and let him return to the business.


    However, such a big temptation, the power and position of the whole business, he was not moved by it?


    Seeing that Shang Qian was about to go out.


    Fu Qiu couldn''t help but look at Shang Qun and ran out with his feet raised.


    Of course, she was optimistic about the merchants, but listening to their conversation, she seemed to understand that there was too much privacy in the merchants.


    She is more optimistic about Shang Qian.


    "Mr. Shang, you can take a night off before you leave. It''s too late anyway..."


    Before the words fell, Shang Qian suddenly stopped and looked back at her.


    Eyes, is a cold look.


    "What''s too late?"


    His voice was deep and hoarse.


    Fu Qiu opened his mouth and his face changed slightly.


    She knew she had said the wrong thing.


    I don''t know how to get back, but my brain was short circuited for a while.


    Too nervous.


    She bit her lower lip and looked at him wrongly:


    "Is she that good? The merchant will not forgive her for her harm.


    You are about to own the whole Shang Group. For this one person, won''t you weigh which is more important? "

 Chapter 1282

    In Fu Qiu''s words, he was unwilling to be humble for Shang!


    Shang Qian glanced at her coldly.


    "I''m not a businessman. If you want to daydream, don''t come to me."


    Everyone can see that what Fu Qiu is thinking about now is not only Shang Qian, but also the Shang group that Shang Qian has at his fingertips.


    Fu Qiu was hit even harder.


    Her face trembled with tears, and she nearly collapsed.


    "You will regret it, Shang Qian!"


    Shang Qian narrowed his eyes and felt that something was wrong more and more.


    It seems to have something to do with Su Nan.


    But he couldn''t catch any clues.


    Suddenly, he realized that the business group had come here and had to deal with Su Nan without any preparation.


    Fuqiu''s existence, her identity, seems to be able to do something with the help of.


    After all, even Fu YeChuan didn''t know that Shang Qun was here.


    He came to Su Nan.


    This is the danger!


    Thinking, Shang Qian''s face changed dramatically. He just found that his mobile phone was missing.


    Suddenly, he pushed the door and ran out.


    The speed is amazing.


    "Shang Qian..."


    Fu Qiu shouted behind him, but in a twinkling of an eye, people had disappeared in front of him.


    Her cell phone was flashing, but she didn''t know. She had been silent for a long time.


    On the screen above, flashing: Grandpa Liang.


    Shang Qian almost ran over with all his strength.


    Their hotel is not far from here.


    Less than three minutes.


    Here he is.


    The people downstairs seemed nervous. They were stunned when they saw him.


    Yu Lou came out from the middle and couldn''t help but be surprised:


    "General manager?"


    Shang Qian was still breathing. "Where is Su Nan?"


    Yu Lou''s face was ugly. "Miss Su disappeared seven minutes ago. Looking at the surveillance, she dressed up and drove away."


    No wonder all the people present were pale.


    They all wondered where Su Nan was.


    Some people have begun to look around.


    Shang Qian: "the monitoring shows which way to go?"


    Yu Lou: "the monitoring system of the hotel happened to be broken at that time. There was no video information.


    President Su can''t be reached on her cell phone. I suspect she must have been called out by someone.


    But she must be in danger! "


    This intuition is too strong.


    Shang Qian''s intuition is the same.


    His face changed.


    "During the day, the sneaky man..."


    "The reporter who made rumors has been sent to the police station by Chang Li. He is completely ignorant of this matter."


    Shang Qian bit his teeth angrily.


    He knew that this matter had something to do with the business group.


    He reached out. "Give me your cell phone."


    Yu Lou handed over his mobile phone without saying a word.


    Shang Qian pressed a number.


    The other party picked it up soon.


    Just now the two of them were still quarreling with each other.


    "It''s me. Where is Su Nan?"


    Shang Qian opened his mouth.


    Now, the other party seems to have known that he would take the initiative to fight. His voice is diffuse and cold with condescension.


    "Shang Qian, as I said, I will not let that woman go.


    When she is settled, you go back with me, and this thing will never happen.


    Or do you guess where she is? "


    Shang Qian''s eyes crossed a trace of coldness, and immediately hung up the phone without saying a word of nonsense.


    Yu Lou''s face changed dramatically.


    He was very vigilant. He recognized Shang Qian''s phone call and was a little familiar.


    "Mr. Shang, the other side is......"


    Shang Qian''s tone was cold: "Shang Qun, he came to state Z."


    Yu Lou''s face was stiff.


    Then the worry between the eyes and the eyes became more intense.


    If it is a commercial competition, it is nothing but an exchange of interests.


    However, the secret of the business group means that the business of Shang Yi has been exposed.


    Su Nan must be in danger.

 Chapter 1283

    Without saying more, Shang Qian handed it to him:


    "Call Fu Qiu."


    Without a word, Yu Lou immediately found the phone and called.


    "Hello?"


    Shang Qian took it, in a very cold tone:


    "Miss Fu, I know you know where Su Nan is. Tell me."


    Fu Qiu did not speak.


    After three seconds of silence, Shang Qian could not wait.


    He loosened the cut in his collar.


    The tone is not negotiable:


    "Miss Fu, the Su family is not just Su Nan. After today, if she has anything, the Su family will charge you.


    Fuyechuan loves Su Nan so much that he won''t protect you. He can''t even protect his own sister, let alone you?


    As for the businessman next to you, according to his temper, at most one life for another, and he won''t quarrel with the Su family.


    The final result will push you out to take the blame, okay? "


    He immediately controlled his emotions and calmed down.


    Fu Qiu took a breath on the other side of the phone.


    "No... No."


    Shang Qian sneered and then said:


    "What''s more, if Mr. Liang can let that reporter show up today, I''m afraid he''s also going to make peace with the Su family. Do you think he will care about a stepdaughter who is not related by blood?"


    The last sentence undoubtedly broke Fu Qiu''s last pillar.


    Lord Liang was her last resort.


    In the Fu family, she was a marginal figure. How could Fu Yingying allow herself to be compared with her with such an outspoken character?


    Fu Yingying, relying on the power of master Fu and Fu YeChuan, is almost the center of the whole circle of celebrities.


    No matter how ignorant and rude she is, she can pass it by with a simple sentence.


    In order to avoid comparison with Fu Yingying, she had to go abroad for further study. She thought she was different from Fu Yingying.


    Her high education is her most brilliant place.


    Just after she learned that Fu Yingying had offended Sunan, she was forced to go abroad and could not return to country Z. she came back happily.


    Finally, she can show her skills in this circle.


    But no one in the Fu family paid attention to Fu Qiu, a collateral branch.


    She can only rely on her sweet mouth to place her hopes on Lord Liang.


    Now, if even Lord Liang gave her up, she would not dare to think about it.


    She stood there, bloodless, listening to Shang Qian''s low voice, with a grim indifference.


    Every word seemed to block her last retreat one by one.


    Before she can make a name for herself in this circle, she will lose all the preferential treatment she has received.


    "Say, where is Su Nan?"


    Shang Qian waited for a few seconds. He could not wait any longer. He repeated his question impatiently.


    Fu Qiu opened his mouth and his voice trembled slightly:


    "Warehouse."


    Shang Qian immediately hung up the phone, turned around and left.


    Yu Lou followed them up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the warehouse.


    When Su Nan was about to faint from the smoke, she really clenched her teeth. The unyielding strength in her body made her unable to bow her head easily.


    Even though the temperature around her was extremely high, it seemed like she was in a big steamer, but her consciousness was not completely unconscious.


    She stood up and went to a messy corner to find a stick.


    It''s easy to hit people.


    Unfortunately, there is no second person.


    Su Nan bit her teeth and went to the locked gate.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    She banged heavily on the outside.


    The flames are spreading, and thick smoke has penetrated through the crack in the door below

 Chapter 1284

    Su Nan held his breath for a long time before he dared to turn around and breathe.


    Her percussion became weaker and weaker, but she was still leaning against the wall.


    Neither cell phone has any signal.


    It''s hopeless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why is it so long? Won''t she become a fool?"


    A familiar voice came.


    "Fart, you bastard! Did you say that about your sister? Believe it or not, I will kill you!"


    "My dear dad, I''ve been flying back for more than ten hours. You didn''t hug me, so you scolded me?"


    "Rolling rolling -"


    Sunan listened to the noisy and familiar voice coming from her ears.


    There seemed to be a great force pulling her back.


    Consciousness suddenly wakes up.


    The bright sunshine was shining on the branches outside the window.


    She squinted, trying to move.


    But his hands were tightly held and he couldn''t move at all.


    Su Nan loosened her strength and opened her eyes to see who this man was?


    Shang Qian sat there with handsome eyes and gentle temperament, staring at her without blinking, as if afraid of missing something.


    There was a light shadow under his eyelashes and he looked tired.


    On closer inspection, it seems that there is still some cool color.


    Su Nan murmured, and Shang Qian suddenly felt a shock, and his eyes slowly focused.


    He immediately gathered up. "Are you awake? Su Nan, who am I?"


    I looked anxious and flustered, as if I had never seen it before.


    All along, he was calm and never showed his emotions.


    Su Nan blinked, a little dizzy in her head, and looked at her in confusion.


    The surrounding furnishings look familiar.


    Isn''t this Su''s house?


    Shang Qian held her face in his hands, cautiously, and his tone lightened, as if afraid of frightening her:


    "Su Nan, I''m Shang Qian. Don''t you remember?"


    Su Nan frowned.


    She opened her mouth and was about to speak, but her voice dried up and she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Shang Qian''s face suddenly changed and he immediately stood up.


    "Doctor -"


    He rushed out and called for the doctor.


    Su Nan stretched out her hand and was about to stop him, telling him that she was just hoarse, but it was too late.


    The man has run out.


    She lowered her head and cleared her throat.


    But it is extremely hoarse.


    Su Nan suddenly remembered what had happened before.


    The fire, the warehouse, the reporter


    Her face changed.


    Why are you here all of a sudden?


    But before the memory was over, the people outside the door had crowded in.


    "Xiao Wu..."


    "Su Nan..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan blinked and looked at Su Yifeng and Su Qi standing in front. Su Yifeng looked at her with anxiety and concern.


    Su Qi stared at her carefully, and her eyes were full of care.


    Su Ming came back unexpectedly. It seemed that he had been in this room all the time. He had never gone out and made no noise. He took a book and took notes on the table not far away.


    Like air.


    Shang Qian stood at the door. His mood of ups and downs made him slow down. His face was a little pale.


    It looks so pathetic.


    "Little five?"


    Su Qi waved: "remember who I am?"


    The doctor followed him in. President Xiao and the best doctor in the hospital surrounded the place.


    They are examining her.


    Su Nan cooperates.


    He looked at Su Qi and shook his head.


    Su Qi''s face suddenly changed.


    "Shit, I''m going to kill the garbage in s city!"


    Su Yifeng was also ugly, but he was calm and patted his hand:


    "Don''t swear in front of your sister!"

 Chapter 1285

    Su Ming raised her eyes in surprise and observed her.


    Shang Qian reacted the most.


    He took two steps forward, but he backed away.


    There was no way to hide the painful and tangled look on his face.


    Su Nan''s chest sank and she suddenly felt that she had gone too far.


    She pursed her lips.


    Head up.


    He spoke hard, but could not make a sound.


    "Go to the hospital..."


    Su Qi urged.


    Mr. Xiao on the other side was also very good.


    In a hurry, everyone began to prepare to go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination.


    Su Ming came over with a cup of warm water and handed it to Su Nan.


    Su Nan gave him a grateful look.


    This is her own brother!


    Su Qi must have picked it up!


    She finished the drink in one breath, moistened her throat, and instantly felt that the feeling of dryness was much better.


    She gave a hard cough.


    Looking at Su Qi, his voice was a little hoarse, but he could make a sound:


    "I remember, you want to give me a cruise ship!"


    The room was quiet.


    Even the doctor was stunned.


    Su Qi burst into laughter.


    The anger that flashed on his face just now disappeared.


    He heaved a heavy sigh of relief and patted Su Yifeng on the shoulder:


    "Dad, that''s right. It''s my fifth child. With such a greedy character, the whole Su family can''t find a second person!"


    Su Yifeng also understood and looked at Su Qi with a smile:


    "Aren''t you?"


    Su Qi: "...."


    Shang Qian slowly stepped forward and looked at her:


    "And me?"


    The two men looked at each other.


    Su Nan''s smile stopped.


    His eyes were dark, and there was a strong and deep emotion brewing in them, as if no one could see through.


    Her voice was husky and slow:


    "I don''t blame you, Shang Qian."


    Just a few words.


    Shang Qian''s eyes turned red, like a broken down after he tried to suppress this emotion.


    His tall and straight body will soon be tortured to death by his own guilt.


    Business people do things by no means.


    He has learned it himself.


    But he couldn''t bear it. This method was used on Su Nan!


    The moment he saw her faint in the warehouse, he had to take a gun and break up the business group!


    If yu Lou hadn''t held him, if Su Nan hadn''t held his hand.


    He wanted to die himself!


    I can''t imagine that all the inflammables stored in the warehouse.


    Just a few minutes away, the fire was about to burn inside.


    Once it burns, it will be impossible to control the fire.


    He almost lost her.


    Watching her wake up and open her eyes, I suddenly felt a sense of happiness for the rest of my life.


    No one scolded him because it had nothing to do with him.


    But Shang Qian hated himself.


    Why is his surname Shang?


    Su Yifeng glanced at the mood between the two people, sighed, and pulled Su Qi out of the room.


    Xiao was also very tactful to take the doctor away.


    But before leaving, he looked at Su Nan with a smile:


    "I will have a physical examination in ten minutes. Miss Su should be mentally prepared..."


    That means only ten minutes.


    Su Nan nodded.


    Su Ming puts down her water cup and goes out with Su Yifeng.


    Hearing Su Qi''s admiration, he asked him outside:


    "Second, how do you know she can talk after drinking water? I thought she would lose her memory and become mute


    I am ready to have a disabled sister! "


    Su Ming''s tone was cool and calm:


    "She just inhaled too much smoke and dust, but didn''t knock it. The burning building materials were non-toxic materials, without any toxic gas, and would not cause brain damage to the brain.


    So she''s just thirsty. "


    Su Qi: "Oh..."

 Chapter 1286

    Su Yifeng angrily scolded: "the gap between you two is too big. One genius and one retarded!"


    Su Qi refused:


    "Dad, didn''t you just think as I did?"


    "Fart!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Quiet even breathing sound is light.


    As she looked at him, her features were cold and her familiar warmth diminished.


    She held out her hand, and Shang Qian held it tightly, as if he never wanted to loosen it.


    "Su Nan, baby, I''m sorry..."


    He suddenly hugged her tightly.


    The string in the chest finally broke.


    He''s really going to break down.


    Especially when Yu Lou said that Su Nan went out to find him.


    That feeling, the whole world seems to be dark.


    Su Nan patted twice and smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Pause.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "has anyone found it?"


    Shang Qian: "...."


    He tried to free himself from his sad mood.


    Looking at Su Nan''s vibrant appearance, he was also relieved.


    Fortunately, it was not a shadow.


    He paused and nodded.


    Su Nan smiled.


    "That''s good, or I''ll be in danger for nothing."


    "Su Nan..."


    Sunan: "Shang Qian, it really doesn''t matter. I''ve encountered more dangers than this. I''ve also been more sad.


    This is nothing...... "


    She spoke softly.


    you bet.


    Although her heart was still palpitating, it was totally different from the feeling of the duel before her death.


    She felt that she could survive, and the despair of dying did not impress her.


    After all, it''s easy to open that lock from the outside.


    And she left long enough, Yu Lou must be able to detect something.


    So the chances of her surviving are very high.


    Even so, Shang Qian still felt very distressed. Finally, Su Nan began to persuade him to be open-minded.


    He had a rather wry smile.


    The doctor came in for a check-up.


    Dean Xiao got the first-hand results.


    "There is some pollution in the lungs. The smoke is choking. You should cultivate yourself these days. Don''t be too tired. Just drink some soup to moisten your lungs and keep your body healthy."


    Su Nan nodded heavily.


    Everyone lined up to wait for the result and was relieved.


    The Chamberlain brought the long cooked Sydney soup:


    "Come on, miss, have a taste..."


    Su Nan took it over with a smile.


    She''s really hungry, so Sydney soup doesn''t give up.


    But I scooped up a spoon and looked at it. There are so many ingredients in it!


    Su Qi looked at it in surprise:


    "Sea cucumber and abalone in Sydney soup?"


    The housekeeper smiled:


    "Sydney soup is too monotonous. It has to be flavored. There are bird''s nests. Don''t worry. I''ve asked the doctor. I can eat them all!"


    Su Yifeng nodded with satisfaction.


    I agree with the housekeeper.


    Su Nan choked for a moment.


    With everyone''s visit, Su Nan ate up a bowl of Sydney soup in silence.


    Su Yifeng waved his hand:


    "Just do it, and make Sydney soup every day!"


    Su Qi laughed twice.


    Su Nan: "...."


    Everyone is really different.


    After dinner.


    Su Nan knew that Su Jin had gone to s city for her.


    She has some regrets.


    Seeing that the end was coming, Su Jin went and seemed to accomplish nothing.


    Su Yifeng patted her arm:


    "Don''t worry, there are some things you can''t face, but your brother can."


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Yifeng sneered twice.


    Su Qi answered:


    "Of course, it''s Mr. Liang from s city. It''s estimated that he did it. The reporter was found by Fu Qiu. Fu Qiu is his dry granddaughter. This account can be counted on him."

 Chapter 1287

    Su Nan frowned. Before he could speak, Shang Qian said coldly:


    "No, Mr. Liang probably knows about this. He also knows that the reporter was Fuqiu.


    He''s just conniving.


    But he didn''t set fire to the warehouse. "


    "Who is that?"


    Asked Su Qi.


    "It''s a business group."


    When Shang Qian mentioned the name, his face became obviously stiff.


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Su Yifeng''s eyes sank:


    "Here comes Shang Qun? Your father?"


    Shang Qian nodded and looked at Su Nan, who was sluggish.


    "I went to find the sneaky man. They led me to the corner nearby. Someone knocked me out from behind.


    They came prepared. "


    instant.


    Su Yifeng''s vigilance increased.


    His face grew solemn.


    "Did you see it?"


    Shang Qian nodded.


    "Shang is paralyzed. He already knows the whole thing, so he came here secretly."


    Therefore, even fuyechuan who was there did not know that the business group had come.


    It can be seen that the power of the business group cannot be underestimated.


    Su Yifeng was calm and silent.


    If so, they were careless.


    Su Nan shouldn''t have gone alone.


    Su Nan coughed and her voice was still hoarse, but her expression was very calm:


    "Since it was stolen, there must not be many people around us. We don''t have to worry about this."


    Su Yifeng nodded.


    Shang Qian went to touch her hair, and his voice was low:


    "You can''t go out alone until he leaves here."


    Su Nan smiled and didn''t answer.


    She didn''t think it was terrible.


    She was kind enough to save Shang''s life!


    Su Nan took a deep breath. "Let''s solve the problems one by one!"


    She is confident.


    In any case, it is her love to command others in her territory!


    Su Qi smiled, cut, turned and left the room.


    Su Nan shouted to him:


    "Cruise ships, cruise ships!"


    Su Qi''s back froze and he tutted:


    "My hard-earned money will be looted by you sooner or later!"


    Su Nan smiled happily.


    Shang Qian smiled, "do you want to care what I want?"


    Su Nan blinked.


    to be puzzled.


    Shang Qian restrained his smile:


    "Want a cruise ship? I can buy it for you. What else do you want?"


    He wanted to give her what she wanted, no matter how difficult it was.


    The whole world wants to give it to her!


    I want to give her my life!


    Su Nan frowned and didn''t think about it.


    She doesn''t really want a cruise, she just wants Su Qi to spend money.


    And he doesn''t lack the money.


    She never reached out to ask other men for anything.


    This feeling is strange.


    But looking at Shang Qian''s expectant eyes, Su Nan really didn''t want to let him down.


    She thought, "I want to ride a horse."


    When she gets better, she wants to go for a ride and feel wanton.


    She hasn''t ridden a horse for a long time. She really misses it!


    Shang Qian smiled.


    He reached out his hand and pinched Su Nan''s earlobe in a spoiled tone:


    "OK, wait a few days!"


    Su Nan nodded.


    I didn''t plan to go at once.


    With her current physical condition, she is likely to fall off her horse.


    Shang Qian stayed here until dark.


    Su Yifeng didn''t ask to stay, and he couldn''t take the initiative to stay.


    And there are still a lot of things behind him.


    Seeing that Su Nan was all right, I was in the mood to care about something else.


    But after watching Su Nan eat dinner, he said goodbye.


    Su Nan didn''t ask her to stay.


    Make him happy and don''t do anything out of line.

 Chapter 1288

    Shang Qian smiled:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid."


    Shang Qian went downstairs.


    Looking at the steward uncle, he has asked the servant to serve.


    "Shang Qian, let''s go after dinner."


    Su Yifeng opens his mouth in the living room.


    Su Qi squinted.


    "Willing to go?"


    A pillow was thrown on his head with a warning look.


    Su Qi shut up.


    Shang Qian smiled: "I am relieved that Su Nan is all right. I still have some things to deal with."


    Su Yifeng nodded, "OK."


    Shang Qian: "then I''m leaving."


    Su Yifeng paused: "Shang Qian, Su Nan''s affairs have nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself. We know your feelings for Su Nan.


    As long as Su Nan lives well, we don''t care about anything else. "


    Shang Qian''s face changed a few times. He could hear Su Yifeng''s implication.


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth, nodded slightly, and silently lifted his feet and left.


    Su Qi squinted.


    "Really don''t care?"


    Su Yifeng glanced at him.


    Without speaking, he went to the table to prepare his meal.


    Su Ming stood up like a shadow from a chair not far away.


    A stretch.


    "Compared with the original fuyechuan, this Shang Qian is much better.


    At least Su Nan doesn''t have to run after him.


    He just ran after Su Nan...... "


    With that, Su Ming went to the table.


    Su Qi suddenly understood.


    Sure enough, the great God is the great God.


    Even life is more thorough than him.


    "But second brother, why did you come back all of a sudden? Isn''t your research institute going to have a holiday at the end of the year?"


    Su Qi asked.


    Su Ming pushed her eyes with gold wire frame and said calmly:


    "I''m getting married."


    Su Yifeng and Su Qi were stunned at the same time.


    The two men looked at him in amazement.


    Su Ming''s calm opening:


    "Silently, her family is in a hurry. Her mother thinks that if she doesn''t get married this year, her luck will become very bad."


    Su Qi said, "so? Do you believe this kind of nonsense? It''s obviously forced marriage!"


    Su Yifeng kicked him severely from under the table.


    What a big mouth.


    Su Ming raised her eyes, blinked quietly, and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    "I believe it."


    Su Qi was shocked: "you are a scientist..."


    "So what? Anyway, I''ve decided to get the license first and hold the wedding when our holidays are free."


    Su Yifeng nodded: "but do you want the parents of both sides to talk about the time first? I should take the initiative to ask them to have dinner!"


    Su Ming: "I''ll make an appointment. You can just join me then."


    Su Qi said, "you''ve arranged everything and made us tools?"


    Su Ming glanced at him. "Do you have a problem?"


    Su Qi looked into his eyes and paused, "No."


    "That''s good."


    Su Yifeng actively wants to participate in it, but Su Ming doesn''t want Su Yifeng to come out in a big way.


    The reason may be that shensilent''s old-fashioned father doesn''t want his daughter to be suspected of being a "rich man".


    So their family claimed that their silent boyfriend was just an ordinary engineering man.


    Su Nan was very excited to know this and said that she must participate in the planning of their wedding.


    He was severely rejected by Su Qi.


    Su Nan was hit several times and finally stopped persistently looking for abuse.


    night.


    She holds a pillow and holds a video conference with Su Jin in the living room with Su Yifeng.


    Chen Jian was there, too. When he saw Su Nan, he was obviously stunned.


    "President Su......"


    His voice began to choke.

 Chapter 1289

    Seeing that Su Nan is all right, Chen Jian really hates to get into the camera.


    God knows, since Su Jin came to s City, his means and style are completely different from those of Su Nan.


    When Su Nan was angry, she was angry layer by layer.


    When she scolds you to death, she probably won''t be angry for too long.


    She is really angry when she is smiling.


    But as long as Chen Jian doesn''t touch the bottom line, Su Nan usually turns a blind eye.


    And Su Jin.


    His resolute style can torture people to death. One look can make you speechless.


    There is no second chance for you.


    After only a few days, Chen Jian felt that he was about to die.


    Su Nan smiled and blinked on the other side of the camera:


    "Manager Chen, have you dyed your hair? Why is it all white?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Jian wanted to shave his hair.


    After Su Nan''s accident, he didn''t dare to go to sleep.


    After Su Jin came here, he was even more nervous.


    If the eldest daughter of Su''s group had an accident with him, he would never have a chance to rise up again in his life.


    At the age of more than half a hundred, I am about to retire, but I am also very likely to lose my job.


    Su Jin glanced at him coolly. Chen Jian immediately straightened up his look and looked at the camera tremblingly:


    "I haven''t dyed my hair. Mr. Su, have a good rest. All the staff and colleagues in the project team miss your health very much. I hope you take good care of yourself!"


    Su Nan smiled and nodded.


    "Well, thank you, manager Chen, and your colleagues for your concern."


    Su Jin coldly interrupted them: "well, don''t talk more nonsense. Say something useful."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Chen Jian: "...."


    Su Yifeng, who pretends to be a transparent man, can only pretend that he has not heard anything.


    Su Nan straightened her face and paused:


    "Brother, what did the reporter say?"


    Su Jin nodded: "Chang Li got the reporter''s confession, which was ordered by the boss of Fuqiu''s internship company.


    But it''s ridiculous. When the boss moved Fu Qiu out, he also moved Fu out. That''s why the reporter dared to be so confident. "


    Su Nan wrung her eyebrows and smiled:


    "So the reporter thought that the Fu family instigated him to frame us? He thought that the Fu family would come forward to protect him?"


    Su Jin nodded expressionless.


    After hearing this, she suddenly felt very funny.


    I''m afraid fuyechuan will be laughed at when he hears this!


    "Did the Liang family participate?"


    Su Yifeng, who was sitting steadily aside, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Jin''s thin lips were tight, and his eyes were deep and sharp:


    "As far as I know, I don''t think so."


    "Oh? Liang has been tossing around for five times, but he doesn''t want to be his stepdaughter?"


    Su Yifeng had already understood the relationship between lord Liang and Fu Qiu.


    Su Jin''s tone was cold:


    "As soon as I arrived in S City, Lord Liang came to pick me up in person. He was very sincere and said frankly that he knew nothing about Fu Qiu''s practice.


    And he expressed Su Nan''s apology for not helping her.


    I guess he just wants to put on airs and give Fu Qiucheng a leg up.


    I didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen in the future... "


    Su Yifeng sneered, and his eyes were cold and disgusted:


    "When you go, he won''t put on airs. This old man is really disgusting. Don''t advise him if you have the ability!"


    He is so mad that he has to get up when he slaps the table.


    He is waiting for Lord Liang to have any opinion. It is better to participate in it, so that he will have a chance to kill this liang!


    But I didn''t expect that he would admit it?

 Chapter 1290

    Su Nan smiled and patted Su Yifeng''s arm:


    "With the influence of Lord Liang in S City, if he can take the initiative to pick up big brother, he must bow his head. This is what he showed us.


    In fact, it''s not easy. I''m so old and I''ve been implicated by Fu Qiu. If it''s spread, it will at least become a joke in S City... "


    "So what? He deserved it."


    Su Yifeng is cynical.


    "He didn''t want to give him a face, but he took the initiative to provoke you. He guarded the three-thirds of the Liang family''s acre. He really thought he could rest easy?"


    Seeing his anger, Su Nan smiled and looked at Su Jin:


    "Do you hear me, brother? You must give me a good breath when you are there. Don''t say that he confesses to counseling. Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, you have to frighten him!"


    Su Yifeng nodded repeatedly: "yes, I can''t let him go!"


    Su Jin reluctantly rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and his eyes twinkled with a sharp, cold look:


    "Well, anyway, the electronic equipment of the Liang family overlaps with us. Why don''t we just buy it?"


    Su Yifeng laughed.


    "Good!"


    The Liangjia family is in a difficult position to rise. In recent years, this part of the electronic equipment has supported the loss development of other parts.


    Electronic equipment is a part of the project where the Liangs make more money.


    In S City, it is also very famous and has made a lot of profits. That''s why department personnel come and go in this way. It is simply the economic pillar of s city.


    Their main brand features small scale but exquisite products.


    In fact, there is no choice under the scale.


    Because the best companies in this industry are Su''s group and Fu''s group.


    One is about quality and the other is about efficiency.


    Different characteristics and different customer audiences.


    In this field, it is equal.


    However, those small enterprises that survive between the cracks can only find another way, for example, to reduce costs, and then reduce the price of production.


    The Liangs'' electronic equipment in s city can be customized by individuals, which neither Su''s group nor Fu''s group can do.


    According to the requirements of each person, they can customize the products and devices they are optimistic about individually, enlarge their optimistic advantages, and then reduce the sense of prominence of disadvantages.


    However, this demand is of little use to large groups such as Su''s group and clothing group.


    Their customer base is geared to the universal needs of more than one billion people.


    This assembly line product will not be customized.


    Therefore, what the Liang family has done in this regard is still a matter of wind and water.


    If the Liangs lose this part of making money, they lose their pillar.


    Soon we will be short of money.


    Su Jin''s proposal seems casual, but it almost pinches the lifeblood of Lord Liang.


    It''s much more cruel than Su Nan''s scolding!


    Standing aside, Chen Jian shuddered.


    Sure enough, Su Nan can''t afford to offend, but Su Jin dare not offend at all!


    Su Nan smiled and nodded:


    "OK, I will ask the company to follow up the plan."


    Su Jin nodded, but he was serious.


    "By the way, during the investigation, there was a strange force manipulating the plan, but there was no clue at present..."


    Su Nan paused and looked at Su Yifeng.


    She coughed:


    "Brother, I haven''t had time to tell you that the strange force should be Shang Qun."


    Su Jin was frozen and squinted:


    "Shang Qun? Shang Qian''s father?"

 Chapter 1291

    Su Nan nodded.


    Su Jin frowns:


    "He''s here. We haven''t heard from him at all."


    Sunan: "it''s not just us. Fuyechuan doesn''t know it in state m. It''s under his nose. The power of the business group can''t be underestimated. His people set the fire."


    Su Jin''s face sank cold for a few minutes, and his eyes were cold.


    "He already knows that he came here on purpose to find you. He wanted to cause an accident when you were not prepared, but he didn''t expect you to run away..."


    Su Nan nodded. For a moment, everyone''s heart was heavy.


    She is not afraid of future panic.


    But always hanging on the head of a knife, how to think how awkward.


    This matter should be settled as soon as possible.


    Silence for a few seconds.


    No one spoke.


    Su Jin took the lead in breaking the silence: "I''ll ask Chang Li to follow you right away."


    Su Yifeng nodded to show his approval.


    Su Nan smiled, but it didn''t matter.


    But with Chang Li, she was more at ease.


    "Brother, you can rest assured to deal with the project problems in s city. The quality inspection can almost start the second phase of the project. There is no need to delay too long and the loss is too great.


    Now the public opinion in the media should be under control. After all, so many people will not believe that I am a drill when they see me being kidnapped and threatened? "


    Su Jin sneered: "don''t worry. Almost all the Internet sympathizes with you. No one believes that there is something wrong with our things. The owners who made trouble have stopped.


    Yesterday, the quality inspector came over and asked me whether I should continue the quality inspection. They suggested that I should just do it. After all, the delay was too long. It was the most uneconomical for them. "


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. That''s good.


    "I''ll take care of the business here and the business group."


    Su Jin looked up lightly. "Do you have a way?"


    Su Nan smiled, "of course."


    "OK, you can do it. If you need help, just say it."


    Su Nan nodded.


    Several people chatted again and hung up the video.


    Su Nan stretched out and planned to get up and go upstairs to sleep.


    Suyifeng stops her:


    "I am also involved in the company''s affairs. The most important thing for you now is to rest. Don''t worry about the business group."


    Su Nan smiled and lowered her eyes:


    "Dad, you should believe that I can solve this problem. You can always believe in me."


    Her smile seems harmless, but she is not a child of several years old.


    There is a bit of edge hidden in the smile, and he should be very clear as a father.


    He loved what had happened to her, but he was sure of her ability.


    Now, what she is facing is not those complicated struggles in the market, but something more dangerous than the commercial struggle.


    But for her, it was not a bolt from the blue.


    Su Yifeng paused and watched her step up the stairs lightly.


    Suxiaohu didn''t know where he was coming from, so he fell down to Su Yifeng''s arms and rubbed.


    Su Yifeng touched it and sighed:


    "I always want to make her a little princess who doesn''t know the world, but her excellence is a little too much, isn''t it?"


    Suxiaohu agreed with him and shook his tail in his arms.


    I agree with this view very much.


    Su Qi, who played the game and pretended to be dead, cut and was ignored.


    Su Nan looked at her mobile phone. Apart from Qin Yu and Ning, they knew that the messages they sent with Cheng Yi were fuyechuan''s messages.


    Fuyechuan simply asked her how she was doing, but Su Nan didn''t plan to reply.


    He has been talking to himself for a long time.


    Su Nan plans to pull him black when he can''t bear it.

 Chapter 1292

    But when I saw Shang Qian''s page, it was empty. There was no message or phone!


    Something''s wrong.


    Su Nan frowned. This could not have happened before.


    Maybe he just went back and delayed a lot of work, but he hasn''t finished yet?


    After taking a bath, she thought for a while. She didn''t know who he was.


    Or decided to send him a text message to say hello:


    "I''m going to bed. Good night!"


    Before he closed his eyes, Shang Qian replied: "good night, I wish you a dream!"


    Su Nan looked at this reply for a long time, and her mood gradually calmed down.


    Turn off your cell phone and go to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Su Nan called Yu Lou.


    When she came back, Yu Lou naturally followed her.


    Yu Lou found the materials of Shang Group and sent them to Yu Lou. They are all up-to-date and have no details.


    He has followed Su Nan to his study since.


    The Chamberlain uncle still wants to send snacks, but Su Yifeng stops him.


    The housekeeper is very disappointed:


    "When the eldest lady used to do her homework, she liked to eat my snacks..."


    Suyifeng: "this is an exam, not an ordinary assignment!"


    "Well, I''ll give it to the third young master."


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Su Nan clicked on the three computers in front of her. The stock trend chart on the computer screen was very complex, but she didn''t feel stage fright at all.


    Yu Lou made several plans and handed them to her:


    "Mr. Su, this is the largest field in the Shang Group Industry at present. Medicine has always been the forefront and the most promising."


    Su Nan took it over and looked at it. Their group has the best trader control, and their stock performance is very excellent.


    The ups and downs are very regular. Laymen can''t see them, but experts can see them at a glance.


    It''s no wonder that an old hand in cutting leeks can make a lot of money.


    Su Nan stared for more than ten minutes before squinting and calculating the time from the middle.


    "Generally, there will be a cycle of one to two years, but now we can''t wait that long.


    One week later, it will be a relatively important festival in country m, and medicine is indispensable. It will certainly rise, and their situation will certainly rise.


    Just a week later, the news that the dealers are paralyzed is spread everywhere, and their stocks will be green and flustered... "


    It is a firm fact that Shang is also the successor of Shang Group.


    If he suddenly becomes paralyzed, it will cause quite a stir.


    Not to mention how unbearable the reason for his paralysis is, Shang''s group has no leader, which will only make people have a sense of mistrust and anxiety about the future of the group.


    This is the reason why these large groups are desperately trying to maintain their own image.


    Because the slightest negative impact will produce a series of chain reactions.


    Yu Lou nodded and paused:


    "Mr. Su, after all, Shang is always an expert, and Shang is the one he knows best. Shall we ask his opinion?"


    Su Nan glanced at him in a very light tone:


    "After all, there is still a blood relationship. Don''t let the Su family mix with the business."


    Whether he likes it or not, it is difficult for him to put his identity there.


    Yu Lou nodded silently.


    The two men stayed upstairs for more than two hours. Yu hurried downstairs and went to the company to make preparations.


    Su Nan stayed for a while, then slowly opened the door and went out.


    Suxiaohu walked around the door and watched her come out and rub her feet.


    Su Nan bent down and picked it up. "Are you too excited to see Shen silent?"


    Suxiaohu was covered with the hair: "no, no!"

 Chapter 1293

    Every hair of suxiaohu is full of rejection.


    It doesn''t want to be silent at all!


    Su Nan smiled, hooked her lips and walked down.


    It happened that the telephone below rang.


    Su Nan just went down and picked up:


    "Hello, who?"


    The other party was silent for a few seconds before he spoke in a dignified tone:


    "Miss Su, long time no see."


    Su Nan paused and smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth. The bottom of her eyes was cold:


    "Chairman of the board of directors?"


    "It''s me, Miss Su. Are you feeling better?"


    In the words, there is some deep meaning.


    Su Nan recognized it.


    Is he hoping to die soon?


    She smiled. "Thanks to you, I''m much better. I can live for decades more..."


    Shang Qun was silent for a few seconds.


    I was angry.


    "Young man, don''t be too crazy. Your father hasn''t taught you how to make trouble everywhere by virtue of his family background. Do you want to be a man with your tail between your legs when you go out?"


    His voice was hoarse and low, repressing his cold mood, and his slow voice was threatening.


    Su Nan sneered, her voice very calm:


    "My father taught me that if anyone dared to touch my finger, he would punish him to death!


    Ah... Chairman Shang, I''m afraid you haven''t taught your son Shang to be a good person? "


    In a word, the phone was silent for a full minute.


    The tone of Shang Qun is dignified and cold. You can feel the danger in his tone across the phone:


    "What did you just say?"


    "Shall I repeat it?"


    Shang Qun''s voice is so cold:


    "Who told you that? Shang Qian?"


    Su Nan: "guess if Shang also took the initiative to tell me something worth showing off?"


    Even if Shang Qun doesn''t believe it, Su Nan doesn''t want to involve Shang Qian.


    So she''s looking away.


    "He? He doesn''t even know..."


    The voice of the merchant group stopped immediately.


    There is too much information exposed in this sentence.


    There is no need to tell Su Nan so much.


    Accidentally, I fell into the trap of this little girl.


    "I tell you, even if you tell me what you know, no one will believe it. If you want to blackmail me, there is no way."


    The tone of Shang Qun is full of warning.


    Su Nan sneered:


    "Didn''t Mr. Shang come to blackmail me? Why did I blackmail you?"


    Before waiting for the reply from the business group, Su Nan hooked her lips and spoke directly:


    "I''m not a gossip reporter. I''m not interested in this.


    However, I think that such a thing as the collapse of business may even become explosive news. "


    Shang Qun''s face changed slightly, his eyes were completely cold, his jaw was tight, and the veins on his forehead rose.


    On the phone, Su Nan''s voice was clear and cold, with the meaning of watching a good play:


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill him completely? I just want to see him lose everything he has with his eyes open. What doesn''t belong to him has been occupied by him for too long, and it should be returned to others."


    Shang Qun''s face was gloomy. Su Nan hung up before he could speak.


    She stood there slightly pondering, her eyes cold and fierce for a few minutes.


    Then she took out her cell phone.


    "Chang Li, go and help me with something..."


    The next few days.


    Su Nan basically walked around the study. Occasionally, when she had to go out, several bodyguards followed her closely.


    Even Su Qi didn''t know Su Nan''s journey.


    Shang Qian came here several times, but he threw himself into the air.


    He will receive several replies to his text messages, but the phone is basically impassable

 Chapter 1294

    Su Qi laughed at him several times and privately told Su Ming whether roast had had enough fun and wanted to break up with Shang Qian?


    Su Ming did not answer.


    It was not until Su Qi couldn''t get through on the phone that he felt that his status was not as good as Shang Qian.


    What a slap in the face.


    Suyifeng just comforted Shang Qian and told him not to think about it. Su Nan is always busy. After all, Su Jin is not here. She has a lot of things to deal with.


    Shang Qian had to smile and leave.


    A week later.


    There was an explosive crash in the stock market.


    Some shareholders of country m almost lost their money in this turmoil.


    It attracted people to sell capital preservation.


    Now 90% of the people can''t even keep their money.


    Everyone was looking for the cause of the stock market turmoil, and an inside story suddenly spread among them.


    The boss who manipulated the stock market behind the scenes was hit hard, and the future of the family was uncertain, so they had to roll money and run away.


    The most common means of capitalists is to cut leeks.


    This wave of turbulence is a precursor to cutting leeks.


    Then, we saw that an enterprise on the verge of bankruptcy suddenly came back from the dead overnight and bought most of the low-priced stocks in this volatile stock market.


    But two days later, the stock market suddenly rose inexplicably, and everyone even had no time to respond.


    The person behind the most positions is Shang.


    This wave of operation, people inside and outside can not see, that is blind.


    When the whole stock market was in turmoil, everyone lost, and Shang''s group made a lot of money.


    We can see that many investors are surrounded under the building of Shang Group, waiting for them to give an explanation.


    From this point of view, someone manipulated the investors behind the scenes and played with them as fools.


    The public security of country m is different from that of country Z. these shareholders have sufficient guns, ammunition and weapons. They can do anything when they are excited.


    Several strong people rushed directly into the building and injured several security personnel.


    But he was soon caught by the police who came.


    Although no one rushed in for a while, more and more people were besieged at the gate of the building. People inside dared not come out, and people outside wouldn''t let them out.


    In this way, the stalemate lasted for two days, and the front and rear doors were blocked!


    For a while, the sensational news was on the news of M country and could not be suppressed.


    Shang Group was originally dominated by Shang. After Shang had an accident, it went directly to the vice president.


    Shang Qun originally focused on revenge, so few people knew about his visit to state Z.


    However, such a big thing happened in country m, which was obviously aimed at the Shang Group.


    Now, he can''t go back.


    "Mr. Shang, you really want to go back, or let Mr. Shang go back together?"


    Fu Qiu has been wandering around the business group recently. He just wants to take the opportunity to meet Shang Qian and then follow him back to country M.


    Shang Qun said:


    "I called him several times, but he never came to see me once. It can be seen that he is really not interested in Shang, but wait and see. When the woman is not saved, he will naturally come back obediently."


    No one can refuse the temptation of a consortium.


    He did not believe that the illegitimate son of a sophisticated egoist would turn a deaf ear to all wealth.


    Fu Qiu frowned, thought for a moment, and proposed cautiously:


    "Do you need me to come with you?"


    Shang Qun paused. "You stay and look at that woman. Don''t disappear for no reason."


    Fu Qiu opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t have a chance to gain an inch.


    Can you look at Su Nan?


    Just kidding!

 Chapter 1295

    Fu Qiu has been under the shadow of Su Nan''s counterattack against her all the time recently.


    Afraid when Su Nan thought of her?


    But she said "yes" and then watched him leave.


    As soon as Shang Qun arrived at the airport, several people in plain clothes surrounded him.


    He watched them warily and kept silent.


    Soon, the sound of high heels was clear and loud.


    Su Nan was wearing a light colored windbreaker, which made her crisp, with a beautiful figure and bright facial features.


    As she stood there, Shang Qun suddenly felt nervous.


    I don''t know why. I''m nervous anyway.


    This woman''s aura is very strong. He can''t read it wrong for so many years. Although she smiles gently and quietly, there is no trace of warm color in her almond eyes.


    The two people behind Shang Qun reacted after they knew it.


    They stepped forward to protect the business group.


    But the people around Su Nan had already controlled the two people one step ahead of time.


    But Fu Qiu, who always wanted to kneel and lick the business group, hurried to deliver the plane. Watching this scene, he suddenly felt like he was trying to kill himself.


    Su Nan glanced at her and scratched her lips.


    I had already forgotten her existence. At this point, oh, she was careless!


    She smiled. "It seems that Miss Fu is going to go back to country m with the president of Commerce for development?"


    Fu Qiu was pale and looked nervously at Shang Qun.


    She can''t wait to leave with Shang Qun now!


    Otherwise, you can only stay and wait for Su Nan to settle accounts after autumn.


    However, Shang Qun doesn''t care about her situation at all. If a person who has used it up wants to throw it away, Fu Qiu doesn''t have much value.


    The business group was silent, and Fu Qiu could only explain dryly:


    "No, I just came to see people off..."


    Su Nan started to talk. She didn''t intend to waste time on her.


    Her eyes turned to Shang Qun, and Su Nan''s eyes flashed, with a cold tone:


    "If I can''t welcome Mr. Shang to Z, I have to see him off. Otherwise, it seems that my host is so stingy."


    Shang Qun''s face was dignified and cold, and his eyes were cold, staring at her:


    "Do you think that this is over, and I will let you go?"


    Su Nan smiled and a little joke crossed her eyes:


    "What the business director should worry about now is whether I will let you go!"


    She raised her eyebrows. This is the VIP waiting room. Even if some people are curious, they can see at a glance that the people here are not simple.


    Rich people don''t mind their own business. They only care whether they are far away from right and wrong.


    Su Nan laughed. "That fire didn''t burn me to death. Fortunately, Mr. Shang, your son Shang is paralyzed. If you want him to die, you can let him come here!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard Shang Qun''s angry voice change, and her voice became higher:


    "How dare you?"


    "Do you think I dare?"


    Su Nan smiled with a kind of evil spirit and cold eyes.


    No one questioned her courage.


    Anyway, she didn''t mind sending him on his way.


    She regretted that she had been soft hearted.


    Shang Qun was calm and stared at her.


    She could sense his itinerary and stopped him at the airport, which was unexpected.


    This shows that she has been staring at him and knows everything about him like the back of her hand.


    This woman is not as simple as it seems.


    Su Nan smiled coldly.


    She stepped forward in a cold tone:


    "By the way, I also prepared a generous gift as a reward. I heard that the business director was also a famous person in the business at the beginning. It''s my honor to fight with you. Don''t let me down."

 Chapter 1296

    Su Nan said, bending the corners of her mouth, took a step back, and gently stretched out her hand:


    "Boarding..."


    Shang Qun twitched his mouth, and the veins on his forehead jumped.


    He wanted to kill the woman, but he had no power at all.


    On the contrary, it was her who wanted to kill the business group who came here secretly. It was easy.


    "Miss Su, I underestimated you.


    But don''t forget that you have a man with a surname of Shang. "


    He clenched his teeth as a reminder.


    Even if he was responding to her, he didn''t want Shang Qian to catch up with Su Nan.


    Together, they are like a tiger with wings.


    For him, there are many evils but no benefits.


    Wen Yan.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    "Mr. Shang, do you know why I didn''t kill you while you were here?"


    Her voice is very nice, soft and waxy, but her words are particularly fierce and threatening.


    Shang Qun''s face changed.


    "Because I don''t want Shang Qian to have any antipathy to the land of Z.


    You should be grateful that he is your son, otherwise... "


    Su Nan didn''t say the next words.


    But everyone knows, even Fu Qiu knows.


    She stood there, shivering all over.


    Looking at such a Sunan, it was like a changed person. All the jealousy and unwillingness in her heart were swept away.


    That is not the height she can reach by studying hard, nor everything she can get by working hard.


    She doesn''t even imitate.


    Shang Qun stared at Su Nan in front of him:


    "How long do you think he can be infatuated with you? The huge wealth of Shang Group is readily available to him, and everything of Shang Yi will belong to him. Will he still choose you at that time?"


    His voice was deep and hoarse, with an inexplicable pleasure.


    Want to look at the woman in front of crazy!


    The two men looked at each other silently. In less than two seconds, a familiar, gentle voice came from behind, with some coldness:


    "Yes, I will always choose her."


    Footsteps came nearer and nearer.


    One side head.


    Su Nan was surprised to see Shang Qian standing in front of him. He was a little dusty, but his shirt was not disordered, and his face was still bright and clear.


    Shang Qian looked at the business group in front of him with a cold look and a firm expression.


    "I have said countless times that I will not ask for any money from your family. I have already found a lawyer and signed a declaration of abandonment of property, which will be sent to your mailbox soon.


    So don''t take my mind. "


    Shang Qun''s pupils suddenly shrunk and stared at him, his face trembling slightly.


    "Shang Qian -"


    Shang Qian said, "it''s no use getting angry here. It''s better to save energy and go back to m country to deal with the mess.


    After all, the CSRC has called you for the second time. If you don''t explain, Shang will face the risk of delisting. "


    Shang Qun''s face turned red with anger.


    He looked at Shang Qian and Su Nan and sneered:


    "OK... OK, the white eyed wolf I raised is cruel to you!"


    He gnawed his teeth and was so cruel.


    His own eyeliner in country m told him that this stock market turmoil is not a natural risk to the economy.


    Most likely, it was man-made.


    Not many people on Wall Street have the ability to manipulate the stock market and set up such a big Bureau.


    Shang Qian is one.


    The vigorous stock market was in trouble.


    On the surface, although businesses have made a lot of money, their assets have been frozen.


    It can be said that we are facing great risks. Every day changes are like a tornado.


    He never dreamed that he could fold himself on his own son!

 Chapter 1297

    Now, we have to rethink.


    Shang Qun knew that he underestimated Su Nan and Shang Qian.


    The merchants turned around and left coldly.


    Su Nan''s people didn''t stop him.


    Watching him enter the boarding gate, Su Nan looked sideways, "how did you..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Shang Qian''s hand suddenly rested on Su Nan''s shoulder. As soon as he approached, he smelled the warm and familiar fragrance on his body.


    His cool lips gently fell on her forehead, and Su Nan felt as if she had been electrocuted, and her heart suddenly trembled.


    These days, the cool heart suddenly beats and has temperature.


    Her expression softened unconsciously.


    But the next second, the airport sounded the flight attendant''s reminder.


    Shang Qian released his hand and looked at her with deep eyes:


    "I will take this flight to m country. I will tell you when I come back."


    Su Nan looked at him in shock:


    "So suddenly?"


    Shang Qian nodded, smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and looked at her:


    "You can''t always be afraid to go out and live in danger. I will solve this problem. Don''t worry. Everything will be fine in the future."


    Su Nan frowned slightly. There was something wrong with what he said.


    She reached out and took his hand. "I don''t understand. What''s the use of going back?


    People in the business know our relationship and will not turn to you. If you go back, you will be in danger. "


    Shang Qian smiled and touched her hair.


    The exchange of emotions between the two people as if there were no one else, in the eyes of a third party, is a kind of deep love.


    For example, Fu Qiu, she was very jealous, but she could not insert any sense of existence.


    They looked as if they were in their own house.


    Intimacy and firmness.


    In particular, it looks like a pair of beautiful people.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t have anything to do. The businessmen dare not touch me. The things in my hands are enough to ruin their reputation."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and looked up at him:


    "Are you the one who manipulates the turmoil in the stock market of country m?"


    She has been doubting this problem these days.


    She wanted to start with the stock market, but she spent a lot of assets and energy when it came to countries. She had to do a lot of preparatory work alone.


    But before she started, someone took the lead.


    This time, the action was vigorous and merciless, leaving no way back.


    It was supposed to be a coincidence, but when the securities regulatory bureau of country m found out the merchants, she vaguely realized that the turbulence was man-made.


    But who can help her so much?


    Before she knew who it was, she took advantage of the situation


    There was a springboard in front of her. She didn''t use it for nothing.


    But at this moment, she suddenly felt that Shang Qian had something to do with the stock market turmoil.


    Shang Qian stood there, dressed in a black woolen overcoat, powerful, and cold all over.


    But when he looked at Su Nan, he was still as warm as jade.


    Every time Su Nan looked at him, it was like meeting a rain after autumn.


    Shang Qian just smiled and didn''t answer, as if it wasn''t worth mentioning.


    Su Nan took a deep breath:


    "Do you know the consequences if you are found out?"


    Shang Qian''s smile was tinged with disdain.


    "Don''t forget, that''s my territory. I have the the final say on Wall Street."


    For the first time, he made no secret of his ability and showed off his achievements without exaggeration.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment. Shang Qian reached out and pinched her earlobe. His voice was low and dull:


    "Go home and have a look. I left you a surprise. It''s your favorite gift."

 Chapter 1298

    Su Nan looked up at him. Shang Qian just smiled and walked up to the boarding gate.


    Seeing his back disappear, Su Nan thought silently.


    It''s already started. It''s impossible to stop halfway.


    This matter must have a result.


    After sorting out her thoughts, her face instantly returned to cool and calm.


    come back.


    I saw Fu Qiu standing there.


    The two men looked at each other, and Fu Qiu''s eyes obviously hid for a while.


    Su Nan said, "Miss Fu, if you really want to follow me, I don''t think you can''t help me."


    Fu Qiu had a meal.


    Suddenly, his face was embarrassed and he wanted to find a way to drill in.


    She understood the meaning of Su Nan''s words very well.


    No matter how much she missed Shang Qian, it was impossible for her to follow on the plane after seeing him and Su Nan kissing me.


    It looks like I can''t wait.


    "No, I''m here to see you off."


    She bit her lower lip and turned to leave.


    But Su Nan''s bodyguard quickly blocked her way.


    Su Nan walked slowly and squinted.


    "The reporter has confessed."


    After Su Nan said this, Fu Qiu panicked.


    "What do you admit? What does it have to do with me? I don''t know any reporters at all?"


    "Really?"


    Fu Qiu stubbornly denied:


    "Of course, if you have the ability to show evidence, otherwise it will be slander!"


    She made up her mind that even if the reporter involved her, there would be no substantive evidence.


    At that time, she is still confident.


    Su Nan looked at her and smiled.


    "I didn''t say you were the one he confessed to. Why is Miss Fu nervous?"


    Fu Qiu breathed a sigh of relief and his face improved.


    However, the next second, Su Nan said:


    "What he confessed was the boss of your internship company. Tut, it seems that his surname is Zhao. President Zhao confessed you."


    It was like a stone chosen above her head, completely hitting her head.


    She is a little dizzy.


    His face changed a few times.


    "No... no way!"


    Even if the man surnamed Zhao knew it, he could not have bitten her out.


    He knew that the Fu family was behind him.


    Su Nan smiled. "I heard that Fu YeChuan called him directly and told him to tell the truth... Let the police do the rest."


    Seeing that Fu Qiu''s face had faded, he could not see any light in his eyes.


    She gave the bodyguard a look, and the bodyguard immediately understood.


    Su Nan left the airport in high heels.


    The bodyguard sent Fu Qiu to the police station, but he didn''t even have a chance to run away.


    Before the evening, Fu Qiu confessed everything, faster than expected.


    She knew very well that she had no way out since Su Nan had told Fu YeChuan about it.


    Fu YeChuan doesn''t even protect Fu Yingying, not to mention her relatives who can''t beat her?


    Mr. Liang didn''t do much. He just sent a message to her to stop the loss in time.


    What is a timely stop loss?


    Just don''t gamble your whole life, you will only lose miserably.


    In addition, the Liang family didn''t have any intention.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shang Qian got off the plane, he sent a message to Su Nan to say that he was safe.


    When he left the airport, he just met the same business group at the gate.


    Shang Qun was surprised to see him, and his face became a little ugly.


    "Why are you here?"


    In first class, he was only concerned with anger and resentment, and then he was thinking about what to do next.


    But unexpectedly, Shang Qian returned to m country with him?

 Chapter 1299

    Shang Qun is careless. He hasn''t found it yet?


    Shang Qian smiled. "I know you may not want to see me. I specially changed from first class to business class to avoid everyone meeting."


    Shang Qun snorted coldly, "you really can do this for that woman. OK, let me see how long you can last?"


    Shang Qun looked down at his watch and said calmly:


    "Mr. Shang, I have calculated an account for you. Up to now, Shang Group has not made any response to the stock market. Shang''s stock has fallen again and again, and is almost out of the line.


    Every minute you delay here, you will have to pay a sunk cost of $10 million. "


    His understatement led to a smile:


    "By the way, my major is in this field. If you need help, please contact my assistant to make an appointment. Although I will still refuse you, I don''t mind giving you a hint."


    Shang Qun was shocked by his short words, and his face became extremely ugly:


    "Shang Qian, to tell you the truth, did you do this?"


    Shang Qian: "why do you say that so harshly? Of course I will protect those who have moved me."


    The corner of Shang Qun''s eye gave a sharp blow.


    He just admitted it.


    Open and aboveboard, calm and straightforward.


    Shang Qian smiled, his mouth full of coldness.


    Shang Qun was gnashing his teeth: "you did it to your family for a woman, white eyed wolf. I really underestimated you!"


    "My own family? Business directors and business people are a family. I have been an unwelcome outsider from beginning to end.


    Don''t say so grandiosely, as if you had made great contributions to my growth? "


    Shang Qian deceived himself and others with a smile. When he looked up again, his eyes were somewhat gloomy:


    "I am waiting for the counterattack of the commercial director. If I am helpless, I will call me. I am ready to accept your surrender. Of course, I ask you to be clear."


    With that, Shang Qian watched his driver drive to the front.


    He lifted his feet straight away and stooped into the car.


    Although part of his career has been in country Z, some cannot be transferred, and he has always occupied a place on Wall Street.


    Everyone knows that Shang Qian has come back. Those who were ready to stir up when he was away have been honest all of a sudden.


    The assistant is waiting for him in the company.


    "Mr. Shang, according to your instructions, although we lost money, we all looked at the Shang Group, but we were surprised that the response made by the Shang Group was a little... Too naive."


    Their first reaction was neither indifference nor justification.


    The vice president of Shang Group did two things.


    The first thing was to bribe the politicians of country m to speak for the Shang Group.


    There are really fools who listen to them and come out to appease the intense emotions of those investors.


    However, the effect did not meet the expectation. Instead, it implicated the politician, linked up a series of insider trading of power and money, and staged another wonderful play with great vigour.


    The second thing is to make a statement in the name of Shang Group, telling them the risk of stock market turbulence. All investors should calm down, actively take risks and face all hardships.


    As soon as the announcement was made, the group of highly emotional investors almost didn''t rush into the building of Shang Group with guns.


    It''s really a posture of standing and talking without backache.


    Because the biggest winner in this turmoil is Shang Group.


    So their statement is also taken for granted. Put it down gently

 Chapter 1300

    The response of the Shang Group was tantamount to throwing salt on the wounds of those investors who were about to go bankrupt.


    As a result, the reputation of the Shang Group suddenly fell to the bottom, and everyone simply spit.


    As soon as Shang Qun came back, he was faced with such a big mess. He was so angry.


    After reading the latest progress report, Shang Qian snorted and threw it on the table with a indifferent expression:


    "I gave them a chance. As long as they spit out the money in time and don''t look so ugly, they won''t be able to get there."


    As everyone knows, those are investors who have been rolling in the stock market all the year round. They have no career and make money by relying on the rise of the stock market.


    It''s really hard to pull a layer of skin off them.


    But the Shang Group not only did it, but also bit the skin tightly in its mouth, showing off and publicizing. Can it not seek death?


    The assistant smiled calmly:


    "On the surface, Shang''s group seems to have boundless scenery, but the talents behind it have long been poached, and several senior executives are greedy for more. Sooner or later, problems will be exposed.


    Now they have just encountered a little trouble. They have no strength to fight back. They have not solved it for a long time.


    It can be seen that the company is already in a mess, and there is no solution at all, so that people can go with a whip.


    The funny thing is that when a huge pie fell on their heads, they not only had no sense of crisis, but also wanted to swallow it alone and were complacent.


    Over the years, if you hadn''t been too lazy to do it, the whole Shang Group would have lost all its trousers in the stock market. "


    Shang Qian looked cold and looked at the time.


    "When the business group comes back, it will take countermeasures. It is different from the waste merchant. We should respond in time."


    The assistant paused and said:


    "Mr. Shang, I''m afraid... It won''t help even if Mr. Shang returns to preside over the overall situation."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    Assistant lips:


    "You asked me to keep an eye on the trend of Shang Group, but I can''t interfere.


    A few days ago, I didn''t hear any rumors, but... This morning, I saw that the vice president in charge of the Shang Group privately contacted a rich businessman in Z.


    I have reconfirmed the shareholding of Shang Group...... "


    The assistant paused and glanced at Shang Qian. Shang Qian pursed his lips, raised his eyebrows and looked at him:


    "In addition to the 39.5% of the shares of Shang Group in the hands of Shang Qun and Shang Yi, the other 6% are in the hands of small shareholders, and the nearly 54% shares of several other major shareholders are no longer in their own hands."


    Shang Qian''s eyes shrunk slightly, "what did you say?"


    His expression was obviously a little surprised.


    The assistant hesitated:


    "The whereabouts of the shares are unknown, but what is certain is that these shares have all flowed into the hands of one person. They are not the rich businessmen Mr. Shang and Mr. Fu met today. They are probably the power of state Z."


    Shang Qian''s eyebrows twisted slightly, as if he were thinking about something.


    The assistant almost said that what he suspected was that Su Nan had secretly taken it away.


    Just no evidence.


    It was not easy for him to get this news. If it hadn''t been for some of the shareholders who supported Shang Qian, they would have let him take advantage of it.


    I''m afraid this news will not be known until the real equity change.


    At that time, it was already late.


    However, it is really shocking that the shares of Shang Group have always been a sweet pastry in the eyes of others. Although those shareholders do not act, they also want to sit in their original position and eat their old money.

 Chapter 1301

    Those shareholders, they will not easily sell their shares.


    However, it is unexpected that Su Nan collected 54% of the shares in just a few days and occupied the largest equity of Shang Group.


    But now, no one knows that the owners of the Shang Group are about to change.


    Shang Qian''s eyes were cold and gloomy, sitting there looking out the window.


    The assistant coughed and couldn''t help reminding:


    "Mr. Shang, perhaps there are too many people offended by the business, so I can''t see it anymore."


    Shang Qian was silent for a few seconds and suddenly said:


    "Is fuyechuan still in state m?"


    Assistant: "Mr. Fu has acquired the largest old automobile brand in country m, and the capital of Party Z has been injected into country m, which is unique in the automobile history of country M.


    He has also been busy recently. Country m has given him a lot of difficulties in his acquisition, so he has not been able to distract himself from the business of Shang Group.


    However... Some overseas Chinese groups in country m supported his acquisition very much, so as soon as the acquisition was completed, he left country m by private plane. "


    "Gone?" Asked Shang Qian.


    "Yes."


    Shang Qian was dissatisfied.


    He came and Fu YeChuan left.


    Who knows if Fu YeChuan will harass Su Nan?


    His attention was drawn to the matter.


    Immediately began to feel restless.


    After following him for so many years, the assistant noticed his emotional changes and was somewhat surprised.


    Shang Qian has always been very stable. No matter how big a storm happens outside, he stands here in a warm voice and rarely sees his emotions leaking out.


    Therefore, looking at the mood swings on his face, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable


    Is it because of Miss Su in country Z?


    Before he could react, Shang Qian picked up his cell phone and said, "I''ll make a call."


    The assistant nodded at once and left his office subconsciously.


    He closed the door and shook his head in doubt.


    By all means.


    Su Zhai.


    When Su Nan answered the phone, the housekeeper came and knocked at the door:


    "Miss, Mr. Fu is here..."


    Shang Qian, who was on the phone, had just heard this sentence, and his face immediately became tense.


    "Su Nan..."


    Su Nan answered, raised her head and looked at Fu YeChuan who had already walked to the door.


    "Shang Qian, I''ll call you back. There''s something here. Goodbye?"


    Shang Qian bit his teeth and said calmly, "goodbye.".


    As soon as he hung up the phone, he was not calm.


    He shouldn''t return to m country so hastily!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan put down her hand, took a document from one side and went down.


    In the living room.


    Su Qi was stunned when he saw Fu YeChuan and smiled:


    "Mr. Fu, it''s too far to welcome your presence."


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips and went to m country for a whole month. When he came back, he didn''t even go to his own company, so he came to Su house.


    He wanted to see Su Nan for the first time.


    He was not so angry with Su Qi for his strange tone.


    He smiled. "Third brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you are studying drama performance in Europe. I look forward to your new achievements."


    Su Qi: "...."


    Well, the first time I saw such a serious Fu YeChuan, it seemed that he had punched the cotton and asked for nothing.


    He pulled his lip and glanced upstairs.


    "Xiao Wu, I''m looking for you?"


    Su Nan came down in slippers, looking hurried.


    She solemnly handed the document to fuyechuan, "Mr. Fu, thank you for your help."


    Fuyechuan smiled and looked at her reluctantly for several times.


    "I should help you."


    Su Nan handed the document forward, and fuyechuan frowned in bewilderment:


    "What is this?"


    "Check, do you want it?"

 Chapter 1302

    Su Nan''s casual tone gave fuyechuan an illusion.


    That is, their relationship has tended to ease.


    Fuyechuan answered with a smile, "definitely not."


    He helped her so much that Su Nan would not use the figures on the check to measure this help.


    He knew it.


    He only wants one chance, one chance to get close to her.


    Only when Su Nan stands on a step can he be equal to him.


    Staying at home all the time, she changed into a more homely dress and looked a bit gentle.


    She embraced her hands and looked at him:


    "That''s the gift of thanks. I''m a man with a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment.


    It was your people who helped me to contact several major shareholders of Shang Group and asked them to sell their shares to me willingly.


    I''ll accept the favor, but I can''t be a white-collar worker. It''s the gift you need most. You''re welcome. "


    With that, she smiled. "I have a video conference in two minutes, so I''ll go up and prepare. You can help yourself."


    It''s not that she doesn''t pay attention to etiquette. Su Nan really doesn''t want to see Fu YeChuan''s affectionate eyes.


    It''s really awkward.


    Since you don''t plan to start over, don''t give a chance at all.


    With that, she went upstairs directly on her slippers.


    Fuyechuan''s expression was slightly frozen and he pursed his lips.


    His throat tightened.


    Watching her go upstairs, she shut up again.


    Now, not too fast.


    Not a good time.


    Looking at the kraft paper bag in front of him, he opened it directly.


    A land transfer agreement came into view.


    His face froze and his eyes glanced.


    The content inside is to transfer a piece of land to the Fourier group at a very low price, just like giving it away for free.


    This piece of land is a crucial part of his recently secretly planned new project.


    If the land does not belong to the owner, the progress in other aspects will be affected and constrained, and even greater costs will be spent to maintain it.


    He knew that the land belonged to the Su group, but he was slow to move.


    He was hesitating whether to bring Su''s group into the project, which was no different from a happy event.


    But


    It turned out that she always knew the secret project planning.


    That''s right. The surrounding land fell into his hands one by one, so sharp Su Nan must be able to detect something.


    Indeed, for the Fu Group, this gift is really enough weight, which is much more important than the check!


    The patchwork of his blueprint is a crucial link, and Su Nan perfectly complemented it.


    There are only a few more thank-you gifts for him!


    But fuyechuan''s heart seemed to be pressed by a huge stone, making it difficult for him to breathe heavily.


    It is really an exchange of interests.


    No one takes advantage of anyone in terms of interests.


    But fuyechuan was unhappy.


    Even if Su Nan said "thank you" lightly, even if she didn''t care about it, even if she didn''t even say a word of thanks


    Fuyechuan felt that he would not feel so bad.


    His hand gripped the document tightly.


    The veins on the hands are slightly raised.


    Obviously, very hard.


    He knew that Su Nan was leaving him alone.


    Interest is non aggression.


    This feeling is really bad.


    Su Qi looked at Fu YeChuan from coming in to going out, and his face became very fast.


    I wanted to say something to hurt him, but Fu YeChuan''s face was blue and cold. It was really difficult to provoke him.


    After thinking for a while, I swallowed my words.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1303

    Su Qi goes upstairs. Su Nan is holding a video conference with a calm face. Seeing Su Qi leaning against the door frame, she slightly raises her eyebrows.


    Su Qi put the paper bag in his hand on the table, turned and went down.


    A glance.


    Su Nan was a little stunned, and then immediately recovered her face, calmly listening to the people in the video report the situation.


    He didn''t take the gift.


    Even if it''s just what Fourier group needs most.


    Twenty minutes later.


    End of the meeting.


    Su Nan calmly looked at the document and lay there quietly.


    Fuyechuan really has backbone. Do you want to owe him all your life?


    She doesn''t!


    Su Nan called, "assistant Yu, come here."


    It took Yu Lou 25 minutes from the company to Su Zhai.


    Su Nan stretched and went downstairs with a cup of hot milk in her hand and a circle of milk white above her lips.


    Yu Lou looked at him and smiled. "President Su, are you in a good mood?"


    Su Nan paused. "How can you tell?"


    Yu Lou bent his eyes: "intuition."


    Su Nan gave him a white look.


    Then hand over the documents in your hand.


    "Send it to Fu''s group, give it to Fu YeChuan, and let him stay.


    If he doesn''t want it, give him a check... Anyway, you have to choose the same. "


    Yu Lou''s smile froze.


    Sure enough, Su Nan was in a good mood. His hard days might come soon.


    Fuyechuan, Mr. Fu is hard to deal with!


    "Mr. Su, let Mr. Fu take the check?


    I''m afraid president Fu never thought of a woman giving him a check in his life. "


    Su Nan showed the image of the overbearing president incisively and vividly.


    But... Is there a mistake?


    Who is the domineering President?


    Will fuyechuan really not cut him down?


    Su Nan gave him a cold look. "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry."


    Yu Lou raised his eyebrows. Of course, he didn''t refuse.


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    After Yu Lou finished, he turned and left.


    "By the way, since the police have issued a statement and announced the charges against Fu Qiu, let''s start preparing for the press conference."


    Su Nan added.


    Yu Lou looked back. "OK, but will the press conference be held in city a or city s?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips: "s City, it''s better to hold a meeting in front of the burned warehouse. Let them see how much Su''s group has paid for this project and the development of s city?"


    Yu Lou smiled and nodded. "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Su Nan was considerate.


    The burned warehouse has not been rebuilt yet, and the building materials inside have been completely burned.


    The inspection of the quality inspection department had to be terminated.


    However, the inspection results of a batch of building materials they took with them that day have come out, including the owners randomly selected in the first phase of the project. Now the truth has been revealed.


    With the statement of the police, now is the best time to hold a press conference.


    Although Su Nan was not present, she didn''t need to worry about Su Jin.


    During this period of time, Su Nan was recuperating at home, but the sound of caring for her from outside never stopped.


    Especially when she was kidnapped by the reporter that day, it was broadcast live. Countless people saw such a frightening scene.


    Although it was out of danger at that time, the media vaguely mentioned the accident of Su Nan in the subsequent fire.


    Su Nan later learned that the Su family didn''t deliberately hide this matter at all.


    It is to let the other party relax their vigilance and give them a chance to bring her back secretly.


    Nowadays, online news is still fermenting

 Chapter 1304

    Su Nan occasionally glances at the hot Search about her and the project in s city.


    "Goddess Su wants to come back safely. You want to be the richest man in the world!"


    "That reporter is so unprofessional that he has discredited the entire media industry. With a little money, he can be free to frame up?"


    "Su''s group is really not afraid of the shadow. Quality inspection is about quality inspection. Even if it loses money, it needs a statement. That''s good!"


    "Fire prevention people are afraid that the quality inspection department will find out that there is nothing wrong with them? It''s ridiculous!"


    "I can guarantee that this fire was not directed or acted by the Su group, because they will not throw their female president into it.


    I was there to save people. Goddess Su was almost unable to save her life. The doors were locked. Three ambulances and police cars were sent.


    A handsome man rushed into the fire and took people out. I have to say, that man is really handsome! "


    "This is obviously to set fire to destroy the evidence. Let others think that the Su family burned it by themselves? The eyes of the masses are bright!"


    "Always believe in the innocence of Goddess Su! I hope you get better soon. Without you, the business and entertainment circles are soulless!"


    "The murderer must be severely punished. It''s so arrogant. Even people of such value as Su Nan dare to kidnap him?


    If ordinary people were changed, would they still be lucky to survive? "


    "Don''t die, goddess. In order to support your career, I bought ten houses at one go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan smiled faintly. The voice on the Internet was really rich, but fortunately, Su''s group was safe from this public opinion.


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    Look, it''s Qin Yu.


    She picked it up.


    Qin Yu tentatively shouted, "Xiao Wu?"


    Su Nan frowned and looked. Yes, it was her.


    "What? How strange is the sound?"


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. "You are still alive. You scared me to death!"


    Su Nan: "can I scare you to death alive?"


    Qin Yu quickly denied: "no, it''s not. There are rumors in the main circles that you have been burned. How long have you not been out?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. It seemed that she had never been out of the door except that she went out to the airport that day and came back immediately.


    "I''m busy recently. I haven''t recovered yet. The doctor asked me to rest at home."


    "What do I say? If something happens to you, can the Su family be so calm?"


    Qin Yu said a few words, which was really unbearable:


    "You can either make a squeak on the Internet and don''t let people start giving you incense..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Is that an exaggeration?


    Qin Yu firmly told her to take a bubble, otherwise the media would really start to use her "death" to attract attention.


    Su Nan answered, chatted with her again, and hung up the phone.


    Then he took his mobile phone and logged on to his account. After thinking about it, he released a message:


    "Squeak -"


    Su Nan''s account had at least 15million fans. She just sent a word. In just a few minutes, tens of thousands of comments surged in.


    Su Nan didn''t have time to open the door. Small red dots kept popping up.


    She was at a loss for a moment.


    Suddenly, I saw my first reply below:


    "Meow -"


    Su Nan was puzzled. After reading the reply, she thought the nickname looked familiar, especially the avatar.


    When I opened it, I found that the picture was actually a picture of little Mike''s life. It was a picture of little Mike with big pink glasses, holding his tender face in his hands and looking at the camera.


    It looks like a little model on the Internet.


    By the way, this is Shang Qian''s account number!

 Chapter 1305

    Shang Qian''s comments were the first!


    The following people poured in:


    "What does that mean?"


    "Is goddess Su feeling better? We all miss you!"


    "We hate the rich. The only enterprise that doesn''t want to go bankrupt is Su''s group. You have to get better!"


    "I wonder if you have found that the first hot comment seems like a couple talking?"


    Below this comment, next to several comments:


    "Impossible!"


    "No way, my goddess will be single forever!"


    "Mice and cats? Everyone can meow. Don''t talk about the entertainment industry. If you are lucky, you can also be a hot comment!"


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan looked left and right. The rising comments and likes made her more confused.


    So she directly sent the screenshot to Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian replied in seconds: "


    Su Nan: "isn''t it you?"


    Shang Qian: "it''s me."


    Su Nan confirmed that she had read it correctly, so she replied slowly:


    "You spend all your time surfing the Internet? Don''t you have business to go back to m?"


    Shang Qian: "yes."


    Su Nan sneered. What does that mean?


    Just don''t want to answer?


    She had no interest in talking at all.


    As soon as he was about to shut down the machine and start working, Shang Qian immediately came up with another message:


    "I only pay attention to you, so I can receive your dynamic messages in such a timely manner."


    Su Nan was stunned.


    Another message from Shang Qian came out:


    "There was business, but it was soon settled."


    Su Nan''s face softened slightly. For the sake of his patience, I''d better forgive him!


    "But how did you become number one?"


    According to his speed, others are several times faster than him.


    Shang Qian: "the heat of spending money."


    WOW!


    What a frank and frank explanation!


    Su Nan really wants to laugh.


    "Meow - what does that mean?"


    Shang Qian: "the synonyms of Zhi are all modal particles. I think they are very suitable."


    Shang Qian typed with a smile and explained seriously.


    Even if it is a dynamic on the Internet, he is too full of the sense of existence.


    But


    People on the Internet don''t believe it. This is the reply of lovers!


    He and Su Nan are lovers!


    Unexpectedly, Su Nan''s loyal fans came out to clear up the relationship for Su Nan and said that Su Nan was single!


    Shang Qian sneered. Is he unworthy?


    Su Nan was speechless and laughed. Reply:


    "Well, it does match."


    Shang Qian was in a better mood. He seemed to see the sun through the clouds. Just now, he was scolded by netizens, but Su Nan''s information made him suddenly clear.


    Life is so wonderful!


    The assistant on the other side was busy. Looking at Shang Qian''s face, it was cloudy and sunny. It was terrible.


    Faster than a woman''s temper!


    He was really curious. What kind of person was Miss Su in country Z?


    Shang Qian suddenly thought of something, "by the way, did you see the surprise for you?"


    Su Nan was stunned for a second.


    Oh, she forgot!


    When I came back from the airport, I immediately devoted myself to my work and self-cultivation and completely forgot about it.


    She quickly found a small sandalwood box the size of a palm that the housekeeper had brought up from the drawer. It looked very exquisite.


    One open.


    Here are some keys and addresses.


    Su Nan frowned slightly.


    "What is this place?" he asked


    When Shang Qian saw her asking, he knew she hadn''t gone yet.


    He smiled and was not disappointed

 Chapter 1306

    Shang Qian didn''t answer.


    Instead, he sold a pass: "just go and see. Don''t go alone. Take your friends with you. It''s safe inside."


    Su Nan replied, "OK."


    Looking at that position, she had never been there before. She was a little strange. She didn''t know what she did.


    It really aroused her curiosity.


    The preparations for the press conference have come to an end.


    This time, it is still in the form of live broadcast.


    The man sitting in the middle is still Chen Jian.


    The only person watching from below has changed from Su Nan to Su Jin.


    Chen Jian had already drunk three bottles of water before he came to the stage, but he could not help being nervous and shaking all over.


    When Su Nan was there, he was not so nervous.


    It''s killing me.


    Seeing that there are more and more reporters and more cameras, Chen Jian is still unable to overcome his tension.


    Su Nan connects with Su Zhai on site and looks at the layout of the site.


    When the camera swept over Chen Jian, she suddenly said, "stop -"


    The picture is fixed in the direction of Chen Jian.


    She squinted for a few seconds, and her face was not very good.


    Although she had long known that Chen Jian''s ability had been played out before he was 30 years old, she was still willing to give him the opportunity to stay in the Su group.


    It''s not because there is no one to replace this position, but because we don''t want the old employees to have the illusion that the rabbit is dead and the dog is cooked.


    But how did Chen Jian behave worse and worse?


    She called Su Jin directly.


    Su Jin sat down and talked with the assistant about today''s question session.


    Although the problem is tricky, everyone has seen blood for a while. Only in this way can we arouse the resonance and empathy of netizens.


    Instead of blindly asking questions in the direction that is beneficial to Su''s group.


    Consumers and netizens are most concerned about their vital interests.


    Therefore, the main aspect of this question is the quality of building materials.


    When he received the call, his tone was very weak:


    "Hello?"


    "Elder brother, manager Chen hasn''t met anything recently? Why is he in the wrong mood?"


    Su Jin looked up, glanced at Chen Jian, who was sweating on the stage, and frowned slightly.


    Sharp eyes instantly cooled down.


    "He''s always been like this. I''ll replace him right away."


    "Wait, brother, it''s too late to change people. The person who knows this project best is Chen Jian.


    Well, I''ll call him later.


    When this matter is over, you can transfer him back to the company when you come back. I will assign someone else to take over. "


    Su Jinmo paused for a few seconds, looking cold:


    "Well," he said, "in my name."


    Su Nan: "OK."


    Su Jin meant well. In this way, Su Jin made the decision, which had nothing to do with Su Nan.


    Su Nan: "you pay more attention to the scene. If chenjiantai is unreliable, you have to go up and save the scene yourself, brother..."


    Su Jin answered and hung up.


    He looked at Chen Jian with dim eyes and looked at him with determination.


    Chenjiangang took a sip of water and glanced in Su Jin''s direction.


    Looking at him looking at himself, Chen Jian was so scared that he almost choked himself to death!


    The next second, when she looked up again, Su Jin had turned around and continued to explain the process to the people around her.


    Chen Jian breathed slowly. His mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Look, it''s Su Nan.


    He immediately and respectfully connected:


    "President Su?"


    He immediately stood up and spoke, with a humble gesture and no show.


    Su Jin glanced here and frowned slightly.


    Look inexplicably surprised?

 Chapter 1307

    Chen Jian has complete admiration and guilt for Su Nan, so he sincerely respects the little president su.


    But he was afraid of Su Jin.


    I don''t know why. Looking at Su Jin, I know that his requirements for this position are not his own standard.


    When he occupies this position, the dove occupies the magpie''s nest.


    So, in the final analysis, it is fear that comes from a guilty heart.


    Su Nan: "manager Chen, the trouble in s city has been solved smoothly. Thanks to manager Chen, when the press conference is over, I will ask my father to invite manager Chen to come home."


    Chen Jian looked flattered:


    "No, Mr. Su, it''s all what I should do.


    Besides, I didn''t help much. You suffered all the hardships and made all the ideas. How can I do anything? "


    Su Nan''s voice is gentle, which makes people feel like a spring breeze without any airs:


    "How could it be? You are in charge of the overall situation before and after the incident. This mess has not collapsed. The company knows it."


    Chen Jian''s nervous mood gradually slowed down, and he looked relaxed.


    He smiled. "I know. Thank you for your support. I will live up to your expectations."


    Su Nan answered, "if you have any difficulties, just tell me. Manager Chen, today''s press conference is very important. You represent the image of the company. Don''t let anyone talk about you!


    From the side, we are the just party. Even if we are out of manuscript, we should speak with confidence and don''t lose momentum! "


    Chen Jian straightened up in an instant:


    "Yes, Mr. Su is right. People fight for breath and trees live on a piece of skin!"


    Hearing his tone of voice, Su Nan knew that her goal had almost been achieved.


    She looked at the time. "OK, I won''t disturb you. Look at the live broadcast. I want to watch the live broadcast, too."


    "OK, Mr. Su, take good care of yourself."


    Chen Jian doesn''t think of her as a spoiled little girl at all.


    She''s more like a commander behind the scenes.


    After hanging up, Chen Jian tidied up his suit and collar. His nervousness had gradually disappeared, and his confidence had doubled.


    Su Jin took a casual look at his direction and observed his emotional changes.


    Just like just now, it seems like two people.


    What did Su Nan tell him?


    A little curious.


    But before he could ask, he directly sent a wechat message to Su Nan, with a thumbs up expression.


    Su Nan was puzzled. Then she looked at the change of Chen Jian in front of the camera and smiled knowingly.


    The press conference officially began.


    Su Nan sat there looking at the computer screen.


    The number of live broadcasts was only tens of thousands at the beginning.


    As soon as the reporter came here, he asked a very controversial topic:


    "Excuse me, will the quality inspection of Su''s group continue after the reporter who reported the problem of building materials and the suspect behind the scenes are arrested?"


    It makes sense to stop halfway.


    But it always leaves some shadow in people''s hearts.


    Even if it is a commercial malicious competition, it can not rule out the possibility of fraud by the Su group?


    This problem is so deep from the beginning, which really surprises everyone.


    The camera sweeps Chen Jian on the stage. He is mature, steady and unsmiling. After listening, he just nods without blinking his eyes:


    "Of course, the building materials in the warehouse of sushi group will be tested.


    Unfortunately, a fire burned out the building materials a few days ago, but we have sent the salvaged building materials to the relevant departments for quality inspection.


    In the same sentence, we accept the supervision of all people. We are willing to be responsible for the owner''s health. We are more eager than anyone to get a fair treatment! "

 Chapter 1308

    Chen Jian calmed down, his tone was sonorous and firm, which was the best attitude in the face of doubt.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. At last, Chen Jian didn''t fall off the chain.


    That''s good.


    None of the following questions is nonsense. The number of viewers in the live broadcast has increased from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, and it has reached 200000 in less than ten minutes.


    In the end, there were more than three million people watching.


    It can be seen how many people are paying attention to the press conference.


    At the end, according to the process arrangement, a netizen will be randomly selected to answer temporary questions.


    For this problem, the original arrangement has risks, because I don''t know who will be drawn.


    It also has great ability to examine Chen Jian''s adaptability.


    So we prepared countless questions and answers in advance, waiting for the last one with trepidation.


    Originally, Su Jin didn''t want to arrange this, but Su Nan thought it was very interesting.


    It can let netizens have a sense of participation.


    Finally, to the last link.


    The reporter in front suddenly stopped during the phone call.


    When I saw a number, the tail number was 8888, it looked like a trench gas.


    When the phone called, the other party rang a few times, and a low, warm voice came: "hello?"


    Host: "Hello, sir, you have been selected as the lucky audience of this press conference. Only those who participate in the live broadcast can be selected. Are you the owner of Su''s group?"


    The purpose of the host''s guidance is to guide the project and try to avoid some other embarrassing problems.


    The other side: "soon."


    The host asked excitedly, "so you have great confidence in the project of Su''s group?"


    The voice of the other party was decisive: "of course, I have never questioned the existence of this scam. Su''s group is a very excellent enterprise, and Su Nan is a very excellent leader. I admire it very much!"


    For a moment, the silence on the Internet suddenly became noisy.


    "My God, you have spoken my heart clearly, but is this little brother too straightforward?"


    "Hahaha, it feels like confession!"


    "My little brother''s voice is really beautiful. I''m going to be pregnant after hearing his voice control!"


    "The questioner must be very handsome. His voice is really amazing!"


    ¡­¡­


    The host smiled and asked, "do you have any questions? Our staff will answer them for you on site.


    Alive, you can say anything you want. "


    The other party hesitated for a moment and said in a soft voice, "I wish Sunan a happy day!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    "Is this the loyal powder of Goddess Su Nan?"


    "Hahaha, wish Sunan happy? The spokesman''s face became speechless!"


    "It really speaks our hearts. I hope the goddess will be happy forever!"


    "I wish our goddess more and more money!"


    ¡­¡­


    The host was stunned and immediately restored the order on the scene:


    "Thank you for your kind future owner. I''m sure president Su will hear your blessing."


    ¡­¡­


    After the end.


    Su Jin did not take an immediate stand.


    He frowned and asked the host to come over.


    "Let me have a look at the number you just dialed?"


    The host quickly found out the number.


    The number with 8888 digits is rare.


    The host thought Su Jin would have something important to contact.


    As a result, Su Jin casually entered the first few numbers in his mobile phone address book.


    Finally, a name came out: Shang Qian.

 Chapter 1309

    Su Jin looked at the name for several seconds. At last, he sneered, turned off his cell phone, turned around and left.


    Shang Qian is really everywhere.


    In the end, the host didn''t understand what happened. What''s the use of Su Jin asking for this number?


    Su Jin glanced back at the following assistant and said:


    "Let Chen Jian come over."


    "Yes."


    Chen Jian sent the reporter away, and then went to Su Jin''s office trembling.


    Su Jin spoke directly:


    "Manager Chen, I will go back in two days. You can go back with me. You are still in charge of the project department for the time being. The projects here are temporarily handed over to others. The handover procedures will be completed within two days."


    Chen Jian''s face turned pale after a meal. The one who should have come came.


    His performance today is not brilliant, but just decent.


    However, there are many talented people in Su''s group. If you find any young man, he will be much better than him.


    So Su Jin finally said his dissatisfaction with him.


    "Mr. Su, did I do something bad?"


    Chen Jian has a weak voice.


    He also knew that there was nothing good about what he had done. He had caused so much trouble.


    To tell the truth, if Su Nan hadn''t been the first person to come, he would have packed up and gone home.


    But Su Nan didn''t let him go, which means he still has a chance.


    Su Jin looked at him for a few seconds. His eyes were dark and cold, and he smiled:


    "Manager Chen, do you know what you are doing well?"


    Chen Jian''s face turned white.


    "President Su, I......"


    Su Jin raised his hand and stopped him from talking. He didn''t want to hear him say something useless and waste time.


    "Manager Chen, in a word, can you stay here to ensure that there will be no accidents in the follow-up of this project?


    If you can, you can stay.


    If not, go. "


    Su Jin didn''t give him any opportunities and leeway. He almost made a choice with a crushing momentum when he had to.


    The cost of this project has exceeded the estimated 20%. If it continues, it will start to lose money.


    Su Jin, such a shrewd person, would not throw such a project into his hands.


    After spending so many years in Su''s group, Chen Jian knew Su Jin''s temper well.


    Hearing what he said, I knew I had no hope.


    He sighed.


    Nodded.


    "OK, Mr. Su, I''ll go back."


    Su Jin looked down at his mobile phone and said casually:


    "In a few days, there should be major changes in the middle and senior positions. I will ask the personnel to notify.


    You have been in the Soxhlet group for a long time, but to be honest, the solutions to the problems encountered during this period can be regarded as negative teaching materials in the industry. It is really inappropriate to remain in this position, don''t you think? "


    Chen Jian suddenly looked up and his face changed slightly.


    "Mr. Su... I''ve really tried my best. For the sake of my years of dedication to the company -"


    Su Jin was unmoved and still indifferent. He reached out and touched his forehead:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t dismiss you. Su Nan wants you to stay in the project department, but I don''t think it''s appropriate.


    Manager Chen, there is still a vacancy in the purchasing department. If you want to go, you can take the initiative to report. "


    Having said that, how can Chen Jian, a veteran who has been in the workplace for many years, fail to understand what Su Jin meant?

 Chapter 1310

    The prerequisite for Su Jin not to take the initiative to dismiss him is that he takes the initiative to apply to the procurement department.


    It seems that the company has moved to a fat position, but everyone in the company knows that the procurement department is equivalent to logistics and has no power.


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Chen Jian''s face turned from white to red, and he was about to lose his tension.


    Su Jin lowered his eyebrows and took his mobile phone to deal with things. He was in no mood, waiting for him to consider on the spot.


    It seems that he has made up his mind that Chen Jian will not refuse this request.


    After more than ten seconds, chenjiancai said nervously:


    "Well, I''ll take the initiative to apply."


    Su Jin gave a faint reply, lifted his eyelids and looked at him.


    Next, with some warning:


    "I''ll tell Su Nan. Manager Chen doesn''t have to take the initiative to tell her. Su Nan came here and hasn''t recovered. These things don''t need to go through her."


    Chen Jian''s face changed and he nodded, "yes."


    This is to tell him not to ask Su Nan for mercy.


    Cut off his last road.


    When Chen Jian left, sujincai picked up the phone and called Su Nan:


    "I have already told Chen Jian to go back and let him stay in the purchasing department to provide for the aged."


    Su Nan was also shocked. "Chen Jian agreed?"


    "Well, there''s no room for him to object. I''ve been tossing about a project like this. I didn''t settle accounts with him. It''s already very good."


    Su Jin''s tone was full of alienation and indifference.


    Su Nan paused. "OK, it''s OK to go there. The project in s city is temporarily taken over by the vice president of the project department."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Su Jin said that and directly hung up the phone to order the company to issue a temporary task notice.


    He never worried that Su Nan would object. She was even more urgent than him to do so.


    As soon as the press conference is over, it means that things are officially on the right track.


    Su Nan can concentrate on dealing with the old fox in the business group.


    ¡­¡­


    Fourier group.


    Chen Mian watched Yu Lou appear in front of him. It was still incredible.


    Recently, it seems that anyone who is close to Su Nan can''t wait to walk around fuyechuan.


    How could someone even come to the door?


    Yu Lou smiled politely and reminded him carefully:


    "What are you waiting for? Assistant Chen, ask Mr. Fu if he has time to see me?"


    Chen Mian paused for a moment, then said:


    "OK, but... Will Miss Su come?"


    He asked cautiously.


    If Su Nan came, he wouldn''t even ask. He just let them in.


    He is such a dog!


    Yu Lou: "no, she didn''t come, so she let me come."


    Chen Mian looked stunned. "Just a moment, I''ll ask."


    With that, he knocked on the door and went to fuyechuan''s office.


    The atmosphere in fuyechuan''s office was so cold that there were no fish in the fish tank not far away.


    Wu Tutu, a useless dog, was sent to the Bank of the Seine River by fuyechuan to enjoy the scenery of the Seine River.


    Therefore, ordinary people dare not come to his office easily.


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Su''s assistant, Yu Lou, came to ask if you have time. He said there was something important."


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips and frowned slightly. After a few seconds of hesitation, he began:


    "Let him in."


    As expected.


    Chen Mian took Yu Lou in and withdrew himself.


    Yu Lou stood there and gently put the file bag in his hand on fuyechuan''s desk.


    Fuyechuan looks at some familiar file bags in front of him, and his pupils shrink slightly.

 Chapter 1311

    Fu YeChuan recognized at a glance that the bag was something he had left at Su''s house.


    Su Nan gave him a "thank you gift".


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Su asked me to send this thing to you. She thanked you very much for your generous help, but she couldn''t find a better way to thank you.


    Please, be sure to take it. "


    Fuyechuan stared at the file bag coldly and said in a condensed tone:


    "Why can''t she find a better way? She just doesn''t want to make me happy!"


    Yu Lou''s neck shrank and he didn''t dare to talk.


    Neither of them can explain their feelings clearly.


    Maybe fuyechuan''s heart for Su Nan is true, and he really regrets his divorce, but Su Nan didn''t stay where she was and mourn for her failed relationship.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian are now in sweet love.


    It seems that fuyechuan is also very poor.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Fuyechuan glanced at him. "Is she better?"


    Yu Lou immediately replied:


    "Yes, it''s much better than before, but there are still shadows in the lungs. It needs to be observed for a while."


    Fuyechuan frowned, his face still cold.


    "Take it back and tell her I don''t need it."


    Yu Lou pursed his lips and then coughed:


    "Mr. Fu and Mr. Su said that if you insist on not having this, there is another one, you can choose at will."


    Fuyechuan raised his eyebrows. "Oh? Are you ready?"


    Yu Lou smiled and nodded, then carefully took out Su Nan''s signed cheque from his pocket.


    Pass it.


    He raised his eyes and watched fuyechuan''s face turn black.


    It''s a rare sight.


    Yu Lou''s Ninja smiled. "Mr. Su said, you can write the numbers at will."


    Fuyechuan stared at the check with a calm face for more than ten seconds.


    I''m really going to be laughed at.


    Su Nan is really capable of killing him.


    Suddenly, he kicked his foot on the table beside him with a violent voice.


    Yu Lou stood motionless aside.


    Fortunately, Su Jin and fuyechuan are the same people. Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    He had enough experience when he followed Su Jin, so he could deal with fuyechuan with ease.


    He could not help thinking that Su Nan was the best!


    Fuyechuan vented his anger and looked at Yu Lou coldly:


    "And she paid me off?"


    Does he look like a man short of money?


    This is really the biggest insult to the president of Fourier group!


    Yu Lou clenched his fist and hurriedly said:


    "No, Mr. Su knows you are not short of money, but she would prefer you to take the things in this document.


    In any case, it''s not bad to have a foot in front of the door.


    Mr. Fu, you should send a favor to Mr. Su and accept this document. This is the foundation of the cooperation between the two groups! "


    Yu Lou urgently transfers Su Nan and his private affairs to official affairs.


    Fuyechuan''s face softened.


    The explanation still works.


    "Mr. Fu, if you don''t take this, I can only find someone to sell it. If you buy it from him, the price has increased by hundreds of millions. The gain is not worth the loss. So does Mr. Su.


    It''s all our own business. Why spend money on outsiders? "


    Yu Lou opened his mouth with a smile.


    Fuyechuan glanced at him and hissed coldly.


    The anger in his eyes has disappeared.


    Yu Lou''s words reached his heart.


    Our own affairs


    Yu Lou watched his mood change and asked tentatively:


    "Mr. Fu, I''m leaving now?"

 Chapter 1312

    Fuyechuan''s eyes were dark. He glanced at him and said, "go away..."


    He said, picked up the check and tore it off in front of his eyes.


    This check is really a disgrace to fuyechuan''s dignity.


    After half a second, Yu loudun turned away without hesitation.


    If he doesn''t go, Mr. Fu will repent!


    As soon as he went out, he immediately called Su Nan to report the progress:


    "Mr. Su, it''s done!"


    Didn''t say much.


    Su Nan smiled: "OK, go back."


    Yu Lou breathed a sigh of relief, then got on the bus and left.


    In the afternoon, the sun was shining brightly, and the breeze was blowing on the treetops with the only warmth of this spring.


    At the urging of Shang Qian, Su Nan made several friends and went to the address he gave.


    Ning Zhihe went directly to Qin Yu.


    Cheng Yi makes a detour and drives the car to pick her up.


    The Chamberlain uncle didn''t trust her, so she left. Although Chang Li followed, he still suffered too little.


    However, Su Yifeng was open-minded. "Go ahead. If you stay at home all day, you will be bored. It''s better to go and relax."


    Su Nan happily changes into a casual dress, and takes Su Qi, who has no choice but to go, and gets on Cheng Yi''s car together.


    Cheng Yi looks at her smiling face and immediately smiles:


    "Xiao Wu, I thought your family lost hundreds of millions in the project in s city. You will lose weight without thinking about food. Unexpectedly, you are fat?"


    Immediately.


    The car was silent.


    Su Qi looks at Cheng Yi who is trying to kill himself in shock.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. He is close to death


    Su Nan''s smile stiffened on her face and slowly converged.


    Her eyes stared at Cheng Yi with a cool tone:


    "It''s said that Zhouyan, the daughter of Zhou Tonghui, is still loyal to you. She looks for people everywhere to meet you by chance. It seems that I should help."


    Cheng Yi''s mood for watching a good play was instantly swept away, and he was almost depressed.


    "Su Xiaowu, you are so cruel. I just forgot this and came out to play with you."


    Su Nan stroked her hair and snorted casually:


    "It''s not too late to leave now. You''re trying to kill yourself!"


    Cheng Yi knows that he can''t beat him and chooses to shut up.


    After watching the normal play, Su Qi sat and laughed:


    "I heard that Zhou Yan has divorced. I haven''t seen her. How does she look? If she looks too good..."


    Before he finished, Cheng Yi interrupted:


    "Here you are. Do you want it? Even if she becomes an immortal, I don''t want it!"


    Cheng Yi is so excited that he doesn''t even want to mention it.


    Su Nan glanced at Su Qi. "Don''t recruit him. He''s driving!"


    Su Qi raised his hand and surrendered. "OK, Cheng Er Shao, don''t get excited and drive well."


    He patted Cheng Yi on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Here we are.


    There are open spaces everywhere, and not far away is a long abandoned park.


    But according to the address, there is an iron fence door ahead. I don''t know what it is in the high wall?


    Su Nan was curious. She took off her sunglasses and looked around.


    Su Qi tutted, "so it''s here?"


    He seems to know what this place used to do?


    Before she asked for the exit, the door had been opened.


    "Miss Su, Miss Ning and Miss Qin have come in, please..."


    They can drive in.


    Su Nan gets off.


    Qin Yu and Ning knew that they had changed their clothes and were sitting on the massage chair in the shade, enjoying the massage

 Chapter 1313

    Cheng Yi has already made a quick walk, and is excited to say:


    "Sure enough, it was a horse farm. There were all good horses. Many of them were pure bred nobles. They were no worse than uncle Su''s horses!"


    Su Nan was shocked for a moment. Really?


    At the beginning, Su Yifeng was also very happy to raise horses. He was almost obsessed. No one in the whole circle did not know his hobby.


    Unique and expensive.


    Su Nan grew up on horseback when she was young. With Su Yifeng, her riding skills are among the best.


    But later Su Yifeng gradually lost his interest. He began to fish. From then on, he was out of control on the way of fishing!


    But why did Shang Qian suddenly open a horse farm?


    A man in riding clothes came over and saw Su Nan at a glance.


    He walked over respectfully, "Miss Su, welcome to come here. There are horses for you. Do you like them?


    If I am not satisfied with these, I will find other varieties right away! "


    Su Nan was shocked and stunned.


    Su Qi and Cheng Yi are also stunned.


    Su Qi pointed to Su Nan: "the horse you raised for her? So this horse farm is also open for her?"


    The man smiled. "Yes, the horse farm is not open to the public. Miss Su and her friends can come at any time."


    Su Qi looked at Su Nan with a smile:


    "President Shang is so big, Xiao Wu!"


    Su Nan glanced at him, then looked at the man, "not profitable?"


    The man nodded: "yes, all the expenses in the later period are directly settled by the general manager of Commerce. For the sake of Miss Su''s perfect experience, we will never let others affect your mood!"


    WOW!


    Ning knew and Qin Yu were shocked.


    Shang Qian is usually quiet, but he is unexpectedly generous when he makes a move!


    Su Nan looked speechless.


    Suddenly, she remembered that when she had just come to her senses, in order to scare Su Qi into asking for a yacht, Shang Qian seemed to have asked her what gift she wanted?


    She said she wanted to ride a horse.


    She really just wanted to ride, but who knew that Shang Qian had set up a horse farm for her.


    My heart was suddenly touched, very soft.


    Su Qi excitedly pulls Cheng Yi to go in and choose two good-looking ones, and then goes out for a walk.


    Cheng Yi is also very interested, and immediately runs in with him.


    The three girls stood there and looked at each other. Ning Zhi smiled meaningfully:


    "Didn''t Mr. Shang go to country m? He didn''t bring you with him for such a surprise?"


    Su Nan stood up:


    "I didn''t know."


    Qin Yu felt comfortable with the massage, and stood up refreshed:


    "Let me tell you, this man''s feelings of spending money on women can last the longest.


    Although neither of you is short of money, you must have an attitude! "


    Ning Zhi nodded in agreement:


    "That''s right."


    Qin Yu: "Xiaowu, I am really more and more optimistic about general manager Shang. He and fuyechuan are totally in two ways. What general manager Shang has done has never been known, but it is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Such feelings can last the longest! "


    The three of them are together. I haven''t mentioned Fu YeChuan for a long time.


    When Qin Yu mentioned it at first, he would rather have known it and gave her a blank look, but Qin Yu didn''t think there was anything to avoid.


    Su Nan also nodded faintly, and her face did not change.


    What else did Qin yu want to say? Cheng Yi waved to them:


    "Come here quickly. Are you here to be an audience?"

 Chapter 1314

    With Cheng Yi''s roar, the three people couldn''t talk anymore.


    They followed and picked a horse. They were very satisfied.


    Su Nan, in particular, fell in love with a light brown pure blood horse.


    The administrator at one side moved the horse out for her to look at carefully. She was very beautiful all over.


    The whole body is smooth and beautiful, the neck is slender, and the body shape is like a work of art.


    It''s amazing!


    "Miss Su, this is a thoroughbred horse specially sent by the general manager of Commerce. From here to the last three generations, it is very pure.


    This horse also participated in the national race when it was young and won the championship. It has always been regarded as the best horse race seed. "


    No wonder!


    Su Nan was secretly amazed. The horse looked different. It looked noble and unattainable.


    "That''s it. Is he gentle?"


    "Don''t worry. Although it''s naughty, it''s not irritable."


    Su Nan nodded. "I''ll change my clothes first."


    She didn''t change her clothes in advance, which was obviously not a good fit.


    The attendant: "I''ll take you there. The dressing room is here..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan changed her clothes and came out, watching several people on the field ride happily.


    Su Qi picked an Arabian horse and was very active on the field.


    The horse seemed to be deliberately fighting against Su Qi. It bumped up and down all the time, and Su Qi became angry and began to swear


    Cheng Yi and Qin Yu burst out laughing. The horses they rode on were docile and a few meters away from Su Qi. They were afraid of hurting themselves by mistake.


    Ning Zhi watched on his horse. He was anxious and wanted to laugh.


    Su Nan smiled and suddenly the administrator handed her cell phone:


    "Miss Su, your mobile phone?"


    Su Nan answered, "thank you."


    She glanced at Shang Qian, then changed to a video call and picked it up.


    Su Nan''s eyes bent with laughter. Facing the sunlight, her skin was bright and white


    "Mr. Shang, guess where I am now?"


    Shang Qian looked at the joy of her smile and was stunned. Then he laughed.


    He didn''t even have to guess. Looking at the scenery behind her, he deliberately delayed for a few seconds and sold it:


    "Are you on business again?"


    Su Nan gave him a white look and lifted his hair:


    "Have you ever seen anyone so happy on business?"


    She couldn''t help but bend the corners of her mouth, turned the video back, and let him look at several people in the field:


    "It''s a horse farm. We play here!"


    Shang Qian smiled. His laughter was loud and deep. It sounded a lot easier.


    Originally, she was still in a foreign country, and some worried that she would be too concerned about Shang''s movements, and her body would not be able to carry them.


    But now, it seems that I am a little worried.


    "Which horse did you pick?"


    Su Nan excitedly points the camera to the horse beside her. The administrator is holding it for her to check the equipment.


    "This horse is so beautiful that I fell in love with it at the first sight. It''s great!"


    Across the screen, Shang Qian could feel the excitement and excitement in Su Nan''s words.


    It seems that this gift is too valuable, isn''t it?


    "He has a good eye. I took a fancy to this horse a year ago. At that time, he was particularly excellent among the horses of his age. He bought it secretly at that time."


    Su Nan was shocked for a moment. "A year ago?"


    Shang Qian nodded and was happy to share his past experiences with her:


    "But I forgot later. Last time you mentioned riding, I remembered that there were horses left in someone else''s house. Recently, I asked for them immediately. Fortunately, they were well kept!"

 Chapter 1315

    Su Nan: "you forgot? It''s a good horse for nothing. It looks like a horse that can win the championship!"


    Shang Qian: "everyone said so at that time, but if you really cultivate such horses from the champion, you don''t know how many such horses there are.


    If I buy it, it won''t have to worry about winning the championship! "


    Su Nan shook his head. "Does this horse know you are so careful?"


    "Maybe?"


    Shang Qian spoke with indifference.


    Su Nan choked: "then I''ll start riding. I''ll talk later? Oh, thank you for your gift. It''s really great!"


    Shang Qian smiled: "just like it."


    After he spoiled her, Su Nan hung up the phone.


    He shook his head helplessly. After a dull day, his mood finally got better.


    An assistant knocked on the door and came in: "Mr. Shang, Mr. Shang, the mayor asked to see you."


    Shang Qian paused and his eyes sank slightly.


    His emotions gathered and cooled with the naked eye.


    Pause.


    "I know what he wants to do. What do you think people will do before they are on the verge of despair?"


    This man is his own father.


    The assistant is well aware of his complex relationship with the merchant:


    "It''s probably a dying struggle. It''s better than nothing."


    Shang Qian hooked up the corner of his lips, and the bottom of his eyes was cold:


    "No."


    The assistant hesitated for a moment and said:


    "Mr. Shang, this is the second time. If you haven''t seen him, I''m sure he won''t turn his attention to country Z or Mike?"


    As soon as the assistant finished speaking, Shang Qian''s eyes shrank in an instant and cooled down with a trace of cruelty.


    He clenched his teeth secretly, and there seemed to be a slight crack on his gentle and modest face:


    "Let him in."


    The assistant nodded, turned and walked out.


    Shang Qian didn''t want to see Shang Qun and appreciate his desperate or pleading attitude.


    Whether he was good or bad, Shang Qian didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    They had no father son affection, but Shang Qian didn''t have to look at his gaffe.


    He is not so vindictive.


    Otherwise, he would not have been forced into a desperate situation so many times. He had never really fought back once.


    But this time it''s different.


    He touched Su Nan. For the first time, he wanted to get close to a woman. She was like a warm sun. After meeting her, he seemed to be in another world.


    The world is tolerant, warm, kind and lovely.


    He can''t let anyone destroy Su Nan.


    Therefore, he must deal with the business group here.


    The door is opened.


    Shang Qun came in wearing a black suit. He looked very sad and dark.


    He stared at Shang Qian sitting there with sharp eyes.


    His eyes were full of hostility, and there was no hint of softness.


    Shang Qian bent his lips and could not see any temperature in his eyes.


    He stood up. "Mr. Shang, is this the first time I have come to my office since I left the business?"


    No matter what hardships he encountered these years, Shang Qun would not raise his hand to help him.


    Similarly, he would not ask him.


    Two people are like completely unrelated strangers.


    This is undoubtedly a mockery of the business group''s pursuit of advantages and avoidance of disadvantages.


    Shang Qun''s face darkened.


    "You are busier than me. Last time I came here, your assistant said you were not here?"


    His mouth was full of resentment.


    Shang Qian looked at his assistant and said with a smile, "really not here."


    Shang Qun snorted coldly and didn''t want to tangle about this matter:


    "Come on, what do you want? What do you want to do?"


    Shang Qian narrowed his eyes slightly.

 Chapter 1316

    Shang Qian looked up at his assistant.


    The assistant nodded and retired in good time, leaving enough space for the two.


    Shang Qian started to make tea himself.


    The tea is boiling and fragrant.


    Shang Qian looked at him for a moment in a trance. Suddenly, he smiled, bowed his head and laughed at himself.


    Shang Qun drew a corner:


    "What are you laughing at? Do you still want me to kneel down and beg you?"


    He refused to bow down to an illegitimate son, especially the one he had given up.


    Shang Qian''s eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at him across the light. His tone was calm and cold:


    "I went to country Z and saw countless people. I had doubts for countless times. Why should it be me?"


    Shang Qun frowned and stared at him.


    Shang Qian''s tone was very light:


    "Why am I your son? Why am I your illegitimate son?"


    "Are you still pestering about this?


    You were reborn into my son. It''s already Jide. As soon as your mother died, I took you to the store and gave you an identity so that you could have enough food and clothing. What else do you want? "


    Shang Qun sneered and disdained.


    Shang Qian lowered his eyes, with some desolation and envy in his tone:


    "No, because I''m unlucky, that''s it."


    Shang Qun was so angry that he almost slapped the table.


    Shang Qian''s voice is still unassuming:


    "I have never envied others before. I always feel that gain and loss is a balance.


    But I went to country Z and began to envy others. "


    "Who is it?" The merchants groaned.


    "Su family."


    Shang Qun suddenly became sour, bowed his head, and soon covered up his mood.


    "What did you say?"


    Shang Qun is very sensitive to the Su family. He can''t forget what Su Nan did to the business, or the look of Su Nan standing in front of him when he returned to country M.


    He has a feeling that his self-esteem has been crushed!


    A little girl film can make him feel flustered. He doesn''t want to admit that this little girl is much better than Shang.


    Shang Qian raised his head and looked at him with eyes. His tone remained unchanged and his voice was very weak:


    "None of the Su family''s four children are selfish and strive for fame and fortune. They all shine in their own fields. This is what a normal family should look like.


    But not in the business. The son is not the son, and the nephew is not the nephew. It''s ridiculous! "


    Shang Qun''s eyes sank and his face became cold.


    The last words were nothing more than slapping him in the face.


    "Don''t you just envy that the merchants have more than you get? In theory, even if there are no merchants, the merchants will also be merchants without your share!"


    He spoke viciously and refused to give advice in front of an illegitimate son.


    Shang Qian''s face sank and his hands tightened.


    "Do you think how rare I am about businessmen? Businessmen are not as skilled as people, so they try to kill me, Mike and neem again and again.


    He deserves it because he asked for it! "


    Shang Qun''s face was ugly. He sat there and looked at him funny:


    "So you helped Sunan get even with us? Have you been looking forward to this opportunity for a long time?


    Shang Qian, I tell you, if I really connived at Shang and killed you and Mike, do you think you can live on with your original ability? "


    He chuckled, "because I let you go, let you go, you can have today!"


    Shang Qian''s eyes were cold and his pupils were scarlet:


    "So, what did Mike and I do wrong? We have to thank you for not killing me?"


    His voice sank to a deadly cold.

 Chapter 1317

    The atmosphere was so quiet.


    Condensation.


    Shang Qun: "so you won''t stop?"


    Shang Qian: "I didn''t do anything at all. Things have become irreparable. You killed yourself. If you weren''t too greedy and wanted to ring up the money, everything would be saved.


    But now... "


    He smiled.


    The situation is clear.


    The Shang Group has been hit one after another. Even if those politicians want to stand for them, the reality does not allow them now.


    Countless people began to take to the streets to protest the stock market turmoil, and countless spearheads were pointed at the Shang Group.


    The Shang Group not only failed to respond in time and take effective measures, but also used arrogant gestures to condescend in accusing those who marched "unreasonable".


    Shang''s group has made a lot of money, and they are still biting money.


    Even a penny doesn''t want to leak out from the fingers, which makes the shareholders'' anger reach the extreme.


    Many people are demonstrating at the gate of the Shang Group every day, but all the companies under the Shang Group have been greatly affected and resisted.


    Even their basic daily work has been seriously affected.


    "Now, can you only say sarcastic words?"


    Shang Qun''s tone was dignified and very dissatisfied.


    Shang Qian chuckled and looked at Shang Qun''s face obliquely.


    He wanted to laugh, but he deserved it.


    "If you spit out the money, the people of M will let you go. This is very simple. All they want is money."


    Shang Qun''s face changed:


    "It''s impossible. The money doesn''t flow into my own pocket. There are so many people in the company, and the money is not the final say by one person.


    Moreover, the company has long used this money to manage the above relationship, which can never be restored. "


    Shang Qian took a sip of tea and looked pale:


    "Then stop trading on NASDAQ and get ready to delist."


    Shang Qun''s face changed and he stared at him.


    "Shang Qian, are you not trying to help me at all?"


    "I want to see you, not to give you a wrong signal. It''s good for me to help you. Business is business. We have nothing to say."


    The corners of Shang Qian''s mouth pulled out a cold arc.


    Suddenly, Shang Qun stood up with an ugly face and glared at Shang Qian angrily.


    "Well, business is business. If you go back to the business, everything about the business is yours. All the wealth of the business group will be exchanged with you. This risk will be safely passed!"


    Shang Qian sneered and looked up at him.


    His eyes were sharp and cold.


    "As I said, I don''t care about merchants. I''m not interested in anything about them. Mr. Shang, do you really have a sense of superiority?"


    The merchants were so angry that they said, "OK, what do you want to do? You are happy to see the merchants disappear?"


    Don''t open your eyes, Shang Qian:


    "When the merchant is here, I don''t have any benefits. It doesn''t matter to me anymore."


    Shang Qun''s face turned a little blue. He clenched his teeth and said:


    "Well, that''s what you said, Shang Qian. This is the only chance. Don''t regret it."


    Shang Qian smiled and looked up at him with a cool face:


    "Good luck."


    Shang Qun put his foot on the table in front of him angrily. The tea was scattered all over the table. A cup fell to the ground and made a crisp noise.


    He turned and walked away. The door of the office fell violently.

 Chapter 1318

    Subsequently.


    The world seems to be quiet.


    Shang Qian calmly picked up the cup on the ground and put it on the table.


    Fortunately, the cup was not broken, and this set can still be used.


    After a while, the assistant came in, saw this scene, and then bent down to clean up with him.


    "Mr. Shang, I just watched him get on the bus and leave. His face was very ugly."


    "Just don''t look good."


    Shang Qian''s tone was very cool and didn''t care.


    He has just said what he wants to say. It seems that this is the most he has ever said to Shang Qun in his life.


    Fortunately, his choice has not changed.


    The assistant sighed:


    "In fact, the best way for Shang''s group now is to withdraw from the market. Unfortunately, Shang''s group has always been high on the market. I''m afraid it can''t get off the shelf?"


    Shang Qun sneered and said nothing. He stood up and tidied up his clothes:


    "According to what he said, I still don''t know that the Shang Group has been sold by the vice president. I really don''t know how he will react if things come to light at that time."


    "Mr. Shang, Miss Su, when are you going to do it?"


    Shang Qian hesitated for a few seconds, frowned and shook his head.


    Then he smiled again, with helplessness in his smile.


    "She has always been so unpredictable that I don''t know when she suddenly came over?"


    Assistant: "why don''t you ask? You have done so much for Miss Su. She doesn''t know, does she?"


    Shang Qian paused and smiled:


    "It doesn''t matter. If she knows, she will stop me."


    "Stop you? Why?" The assistant asked puzzled.


    Shang Qian: "although she hates businessmen, she doesn''t want me to turn against them."


    The assistant opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but looking at Shang Qian''s attitude, he closed his mouth again.


    He became more and more curious about the existence of Su Nan.


    Can you make Shang Qian like this?


    It''s incredible!


    "It seems that Miss Su is really a person who deserves to give her heart."


    Shang Qian smiled and nodded.


    Even if it is wishful thinking, he is willing.


    Thinking about it, he was eager to see her after a few days'' absence.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan and Cheng Yi are tired to death after riding.


    I was going to sit in the bar. Later, Su Qi insisted on taking Su Nan home.


    Because the business affairs have not been solved recently, it is difficult to ensure that the business people will not leave some small tails.


    impossible to guard against.


    Su Nan can only follow Su Qi back to Su''s house.


    When the two returned, it was already dark.


    There was a slight chill in the air.


    As soon as Su Nan and Su Qi ran into the living room, they saw Su Ming sitting there with a low face, looking depressed, looking depressed and in a low mood.


    Su Ming is the last one among them to hide her emotions.


    Su Qi walked over with a smile. "Second brother, don''t you live in the lab on weekdays? Why do you have time to go home?"


    He was so excited that he wanted to go up and hold Su Ming. Su Ming quickly avoided him.


    Su Qi: "..."?


    Su Ming glanced at him and looked up at Su Yifeng.


    I don''t know where to start.


    Suyifeng also sat there with a sad face, watching Su Qi and Su Nan come in, as if he had seen the Savior:


    "That''s great. You help the second brother to give advice. I''m too old to do anything about you."


    He stood up and patted Su Ming on the shoulder:


    "Dad will help you, but you can think of your own way!"


    With that, he immediately went upstairs into the study and hid.

 Chapter 1319

    Su Ming silently glanced at him and turned around without saying anything.


    Su Qi and Su Nan look at each other. They see something wrong with Su Ming.


    Su Qi sat happily aside:


    "You''re welcome, second brother. Tell me if you have any questions. I will help you emotionally or professionally?


    Have there been more talented people in your institute than you?


    Or are you out of money? "


    Su Ming gave him a blank look, stood up and went upstairs.


    Halfway through, he paused.


    "Xiao Wu, come up."


    Su Nan, whose name was called, suddenly stood up:


    "Good!"


    Su Qi: "what does that mean? Why do you just call me instead? Don''t I deserve to know?"


    Su Nan proudly tickled the lip:


    "Maybe everyone knows you are an embroidered pillow?"


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Su Qi picked up the pillow and threw it away.


    Su Nan dodged nimbly and went upstairs with a smile.


    Su Ming''s room is on the third floor, the tallest room. The decoration style inside is his favorite atomic style.


    Su Nan hasn''t been here for a long time. She looks around with fresh eyes.


    "Second brother, what happened to you? Did you quarrel in silence?"


    Su Nan said, and Su Ming''s face fell down.


    There was some sadness on the gentle face of Qingjun.


    "I may... Not be able to get married."


    Su Nan was shocked and looked at him in surprise:


    "Ah, why?"


    "Today, I made an appointment to try on my wedding dress. I forgot that I had been in the lab without my mobile phone. As a result, I left silently and her family in the wedding dress shop and waited for me all day."


    As he spoke, his voice weakened.


    "Her family is very angry, and she is also very angry. No matter how I explain it, it is useless."


    Su Nan stood there and suddenly understood Su Yifeng''s helplessness.


    This problem is too thorny. As an old man, he can''t solve it at all!


    All of a sudden, she felt that her head was big.


    "So... Are you still answering your phone?"


    She asked tentatively.


    Su Ming shook her head and sat down on the chair beside her desk with drooping eyes.


    The room was silent, and even the air was filled with a hint of despair.


    As a woman, Su Nan thinks in a different position. If she is in a silent position, let alone angry, she may never want to see Su Ming again in her life.


    Su Ming''s long clean fingers are playing with the magic cube on the table. They are crisp and quick. Before Su Nan can see it clearly, the magic cube has been put together.


    Su Nan stood by the wall and thought:


    "Do you feel hopeless?"


    Su Ming nodded.


    Su Nan coughed: "forget it, then don''t get married at all. Anyway, you are so focused on your career that you don''t care about Shen silent at all."


    Su Ming''s face changed slightly after a pause. The wind blew in and messed up his shirt. He breathed deeply:


    "Who said that? Of course I like Shen silent. I want to marry her."


    Su Nan looked at him with a smile:


    "I can''t see. Have you two really been in love?


    How many times a day do you contact her when you spend your holidays in the lab? Or... Contact me every few days? "


    Think of Su Qi''s character. He is almost independent. There is only one social software for mobile phones, and the rest are empty.


    His friends are also very few. His relatives and friends add up to less than ten people.


    Before, I thought it was lucky that Shen silent was a scientist like him. Otherwise, how can I understand his work and hobbies?

 Chapter 1320

    But now, their biggest problem has been revealed.


    It is inevitable.


    Su Ming, apart from being very confused, is incomparable in her career.


    Su Yifeng is most proud that Su Ming is not in business. His specialty is an accident!


    But emotionally, Su Ming is a little white!


    What a worry!


    "Every time I am free, I will contact her. At other times, she can''t even contact me."


    Su Ming spoke in a low voice.


    Seeing him sitting there, Su Nan was also very distressed.


    After pausing for a second, he suddenly remembered something and looked at him:


    "She doesn''t answer the phone. You can go to her."


    Su Ming looked up at her. "Do you think she will meet me?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips: "there is a way, but your attitude must be sincere!"


    Su Ming frowned. "I''ve always been sincere!"


    Su Nan said, "you think it''s useless to be sincere. You have to let everyone see that you have to be sincere!


    Even if you lose your dignity and airs, you have to jump down from your high altar. You can''t always make yourself feel unattainable.


    Let me remind you, it''s the most common thing for fans to change their idols. If she doesn''t fall in love with you that day and changes you, you''ll be finished! "


    Perhaps Su Nan''s words startled Su Ming. Su Ming''s face changed a few times and she was shocked.


    I don''t know if he understood, so Su Nan patted him on the shoulder:


    "Well, I''ll ask her out in the name of Xiaohu tomorrow. Then you can apologize and remember to prepare gifts!"


    Su Ming blinked at her. "It''s so simple? But her parents seem very angry..."


    "Second brother, please coax others into silence first. As long as you don''t get angry silently, her parents won''t be so angry!"


    Su Nan spoke helplessly.


    Su Ming nodded. Qingjun''s face was flushed.


    "Well, I know."


    Su Nan patted him on the shoulder. "Wait for my call tomorrow."


    With that, she lifted her feet and went out.


    As soon as I went out, I looked at Su Qi and listened to the corner


    I was so angry and laughed.


    Su Qi was not flustered when he was caught. He touched his nose and put his hands in his pockets:


    "I really don''t mean to say that the quality of our soundproofing is incomparable!"


    He came up and said, "what''s the matter with the second brother? Is he lovelorn?"


    Su Nan looked at him with great interest, but she bit her tongue.


    "Guess?"


    Su Qi: "Xiao Wu, you''re not quite right, are you? I can help you too!"


    Su Nan smiled. "Forget it. Don''t interfere."


    Su Qi cut, "no matter what, I don''t want to meddle. I have to go to the company for a week''s holiday. I don''t know how Du Yan is?"


    Su Nan didn''t answer. She took her mobile phone and went around to find Su Xiaohu.


    In the kitchen.


    Suxiaohu was lying on a high stool, lazily watching the servant making snacks.


    "Thirty grams of sugar, fat aunt, you use white granulated sugar..."


    It wagged its tail and warned.


    Aunt Pang was stunned for a moment and patted her head:


    "You are more clever than the housekeeper. After staying here for a while, I haven''t done it right!"


    "You have to be careful. Both the young master and the young lady love sweets, but they can''t eat too sweet. You must pay attention..."


    Learning the tone of the housekeeper, suxiaohu warned aunt Pang with earnest words.

 Chapter 1321

    Fat aunt was perfunctory while working:


    "I know, I don''t know if you tigers will eat sweet!"


    "The tiger belongs to birds of prey and will kill other animals, but there is no refined sugar in the nature where he lives. The sugar needed by his body should be taken from plants and animals..."


    Suxiaohu is happy to give fat aunt science.


    Aunt Pang interrupted helplessly, "Xiaohu, please play me a song. I listen to the song very well!"


    Suxiaohu hummed, unwilling, enjoying the process of dialogue with human beings.


    Su Nan watched for a while, then couldn''t help smiling and knocking at the door:


    "Suxiaohu, have you found your new hobby?"


    Hearing Su Nan''s voice, Su Xiaohu jumped down from the high stool excitedly and jumped on Su Nan.


    "Ma Ma -"


    Su Nan smiled and touched his tiger hair. It was soft and comfortable.


    Several servants quickly put down their work and looked at Su Nan respectfully:


    "Why is miss here?"


    Su Nan smiled: "I''m here to find suxiaohu. Are you busy..."


    With that, she went out with suxiaohu in her arms.


    The rest of the servants breathed a sigh of relief, looked at her back and couldn''t help saying:


    "The eldest lady has a good character. I have worked in a rich family for several times. Other people are arrogant because of their family background, and they are bossy to us.


    But Miss Su even went to the kitchen herself. It''s really different! "


    Fat aunt smiled: "well, I''ve been here for fiveorsix years, but I haven''t seen the young lady say a word to us. Look at the housekeeper who keeps a calm face all day, but it''s full of praise to mention the young lady..."


    "I heard that the young lady broke up with the president of the Fu family. Is that true?"


    A newcomer inquired.


    Fat aunt put down her things and gave her a wary look:


    "Before you came, the housekeeper didn''t tell you. Don''t ask casually?"


    The man stammered, knowing that he had said the wrong thing. "I just asked casually. I''m not very curious."


    The fat aunt gave her a white look, bowed her head and went on with her work.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan holds suxiaohu in the room, finds shensilent''s number and calls her.


    Su Nan listened nervously.


    Finally, the phone was picked up.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Shen silent didn''t pull her black!


    "Susu? What''s up?"


    Shen silent sounded Wan and could not lift his spirits.


    Su Nan immediately said: "silently, Su Xiaohu has been a little insane recently. I want you to help me. Shall we make an appointment tomorrow?"


    Shen paused for a few seconds and sniffed:


    "Throw away Su Xiaohu. I''ll give you a new one! What animal do you like, panda or fox?"


    Su Nan was stunned. Suxiaohu in her arms could not help but fight back like a feather:


    "You are the most annoying person in the world. I will set your factory settings. I will eliminate your right to arrange me!"


    Shen silently smiled. "It seems that he is really insane. OK, see you tomorrow."


    Before Su Nan could react, Shen silently hung up the phone.


    She hasn''t even had time to stop Su Xiaohu. Unexpectedly, it backfired. Shen silently agreed!


    She smiled and touched suxiaohu, who was still angry:


    "Darling, don''t be angry. I''m just making an excuse. I won''t take you to see her tomorrow. Don''t be afraid!"


    Su Xiaohu looked up angrily: "no, I must go. I will go there and question that heartless woman myself!"

 Chapter 1322

    Su Nan is in a good mood and doesn''t care about this:


    "Well, you can go if you want. Anyway, you haven''t seen each other for a long time. You should miss you silently!"


    Suxiaohu cut with great disdain, and jumped down to find Su Yifeng to play coquettish.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    I can still hear a few rustling cicadas.


    Su Nan took a bath, changed into a comfortable dress and came down for dessert.


    Sujin has just returned from s city. He is very dusty.


    The Chamberlain uncle is carrying a lot of things behind him.


    Su Nan''s eyes lit up:


    "Specialty?"


    Su Jin responded:


    "Don''t you like the pine blossom cake there? I''ll bring you some..."


    Su Nan walked over with a smile. "Thank you, brother. You''ve had a hard trip!"


    Su Jin chuckled, not impressed by her sweet mouth.


    He then left the document on his desk:


    "This is the current progress of the project in s city. I think it is necessary to reschedule the progress. I asked the people there to stop work temporarily, and pay more attention to the purchase of new building materials... I will take a bath first, and I will come down to tell you later."


    Su Nan understood that she was going to work overtime tonight without eating a mouthful of cake?


    This is too miserable!


    The Chamberlain smiled:


    "I think he bought so many delicious food because he knew you didn''t eat or work!"


    Su Nan nodded approvingly:


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Er Shao is upstairs. He is in a bad mood. He won''t let anyone disturb him.


    San Shao just drove out. He said he went to drink with his friends... "


    The housekeeper is very responsible to report the movements of others:


    "Mr. Shang returned to his study..."


    Su Nan nodded. Sitting on the sofa, she pulled up a blanket to cover her slender legs, circled around casually, picked up the cake and gently bit.


    That''s nice.


    If she didn''t come and go in a hurry every time she went to s City, she would really like to stay there for a few more days and eat enough!


    Su Nan watched the financial news on TV at will.


    As soon as fuyechuan returned from m country, he participated in many public activities.


    In the past, he was always invited.


    The number of such appearances may not be long before the commencement of the big project in his hands!


    Watching, Su Jin took a bath, changed his clothes and walked down the stairs. There was a faint fatigue between his eyes and eyes.


    "Let''s go..."


    Unawares, Su Nan, whose name was called, was still concentrating on biting the egg tart in her hand.


    After looking at the time, it was almost ten o''clock.


    She wanted to say no, but she thought that Su Jingang was not tired after a business trip. After playing all day, what qualifications did she have to be tired?


    So she nodded solemnly, turned off the TV and sat on the sofa next to him.


    Su Jin took out the document and looked grim:


    "Although there is no problem with building materials, I asked the procurement department to re bid this time. The suppliers of a new batch of building materials must be strictly selected..."


    Su Nan nodded and soon put himself into his work.


    Su Jinyi said business. Two hours passed easily.


    Su Qi came back with the spirit of wine. Seeing this scene, he immediately widened his eyes.


    "Brother, are you still in a meeting so late?"


    Su Jin didn''t pay any attention. He didn''t even lift his head. He answered, more like a response.


    Su Qi looks at Su Nan:


    "Why don''t you sleep? You don''t want to blow your skin?"


    There was a slight chill in the air.


    Su Nan glanced at him. Did she think she didn''t want to sleep?


    She controlled her emotions:


    "Third brother, did you drink all night? Did you have a good time?"

 Chapter 1323

    Su Qi tutted twice: "of course I am happier than you, but I look like a dandy like you!"


    Su Jin finally had a reaction and said softly:


    "You don''t think you are?"


    Su Qi: "...."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Su Qi touched his nose and coughed:


    "I''d better go to bed!"


    Halfway up the steps, he paused, looked at Su Nan and blinked.


    Su Nan doesn''t know why.


    She lowered her head and continued to listen to Su Jin.


    After a while, the cell phone on the side rang.


    It''s Su Jin.


    Caller ID: wife.


    Su Nan''s eyebrows and eyes jumped, and Su Jin immediately picked them up. Her voice was much softer:


    "Hello?"


    He stood up and gave Su Nan a wink. Su Nan nodded.


    When I answered the phone, I listened to his voice ringing, smiling at the corners of my mouth, and a soft look between my eyebrows and eyes.


    Su Nan never dreamed that Su Jin would have such a day.


    Sure enough, finding the right person is the happiest thing.


    She looked down at the contents of the document and was thinking. Su Jin had already hung up the phone.


    Su Nan waited for Su Jin to continue.


    Results Su Jin looked at the time:


    "Well, your sister-in-law asked me to have an early rest. I can''t stay up with you. I''m going to bed. Good night."


    He glanced at her and added:


    "Remember to pack up the papers."


    With that, he loosened his collar, took his cell phone and went upstairs.


    There was a soft smile on his lips.


    Su Nan was dumbfounded: "...."


    So, because of a phone call from Wen Xiang, I was relieved?


    Su Jin, who never changes easily, has changed so easily?


    His figure gradually disappeared at the entrance of the stairs, and Sunan gradually reacted.


    She packed up the documents, took them to her study, and walked to the door of the room. She was too tired to open her eyes.


    Picked up the phone and looked.


    Suqi sent her a wechat a few minutes ago:


    "Wait till I find a savior to help you!"


    With that, he sent a screenshot of him calling Wen Xiang.


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that Su Qi contacted Wen Xiang, who called Su Jin.


    But Su Qi finally did a good deed!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Nan sends Shen silent the agreed location.


    Shenmimi: "I have to go shopping to see suxiaohu?"


    The location is in a high-end shopping mall. Su Nan hasn''t visited it for a long time.


    She replied: "suxiaohu got a kind of disease that would scream if he didn''t go shopping!"


    Shensilent: "death!"


    Suxiaohu droops his head and helplessly watches Su Nan edit his "bad words" on his mobile phone.


    To the mall.


    Su Nan sat in a coffee shop waiting for Shen silent.


    Chang Li was watching not far away, so Su Nan was relieved to come out.


    The marble on the ground is bright and clean, and even the reflection can be seen.


    But after a while, Shen silently came over with a ball on her head and her small bag on her back.


    Su Nan quickly waved:


    "Silent, lingo hasn''t squeezed you recently. Is there much overtime?"


    Shen smiled silently. "Some time ago, President Lin knew I was getting married and gave me a month''s marriage leave!"


    When it comes to house prices, her eyes are smiling.


    But the next second, her smile stopped abruptly.


    It was expected that he thought of something, with a bit of disappointment and melancholy in his eyes.


    Su Nan glanced out and saw that a sign had been put up in the wedding dress shop opposite. Two men went in one after anothe

 Chapter 1324

    Su Nan smiled, looked at shensilent, and took suxiaohu out of the bag:


    "He misses you so much..."


    Suxiaohu pedaled on four legs. "No, let go of me. I''ll eat shensilent!"


    Shen silent''s face was suddenly refreshed, and he lifted it around his neck:


    "You really think of yourself as a beast? Little Traitor, can you hold your stomach?"


    Suxiaohu is afraid and unwilling to submit to Shen silent''s strong coercion.


    After several rounds, he had to be forced to admit that Shen silent was the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Su Nan gradually turned to the subject.


    "Silent, let''s go to the other side?"


    Shen silently raised his head and looked at the opposite point. Only then did he notice that it was an exhibition hall of luxury jewelry wedding dress.


    The wedding dress inside is a world-class high fixed price, which can not be bought with money. It is also necessary to check the identity information and family background of the buyer.


    Such conditions have deterred many people, so it has become an exhibition hall of wedding dress.


    At present, even visitors need to register and make an appointment with their ID card in advance, which shows how valuable the wedding dress is.


    Of course, she also dreamed of going in and wearing the wedding dress inside, but she also knew her family situation, which could not be compared with the Su family.


    Su Ming is not a person who cares about superficial Kung Fu, so when she first chose her wedding dress, she chose it in a well-known high-end wedding dress shop in combination with her family situation.


    In this way, they still made very unpleasant things.


    Seeing Shen silent''s expression falling down, Su Nan took her hand:


    "Silently, go in. You''re getting married. I haven''t participated in anything yet..."


    Shen hesitated for a moment, but still struggled to speak:


    "Susu, I may not be able to marry your brother!"


    Su Nan was stunned and tried to keep calm.


    Although she had known about the matter between them for a long time, the moment Shen opened his mouth silently, it showed that the matter was very serious for her.


    "Last time he chose a wedding dress, he stood me and my family up. If it was just me, it would be fine, but my parents asked for leave to accompany us to choose a wedding dress, but he didn''t take it seriously. I dare not think about it in the future.


    My parents are very angry. Although I have always liked him and looked up to him, I can''t guarantee how long I can like him by looking up, so... "


    Shen silently lowered his voice.


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    Su Nan stretched out her hand, grasped her wrist, and looked at her with clear eyes:


    "Silently, it is normal for you to have so many considerations. I will always support your decision, but we are still good friends, right?"


    Shen silently nodded at once.


    Su Nan smiled: "it doesn''t matter. There are many high-quality young men around me. Even without my second brother, there are still many people. I will hold a blind date for you at that time. Whichever you like will do!"


    Shensilent was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Su Nan to be so happy.


    She immediately smiled and nodded.


    Although my heart is still very sad, the feeling of the huge stone pressing my heart has disappeared.


    Su Nan stood up. "But we still need to see the wedding dress. Anyway, we need to see it sooner or later. When the time comes, you can choose more pieces and take more photos, so that your parents can see whether they are satisfied?"


    With that, she pulled her out of the door.


    When she was about to enter the other side, Shen silent suddenly held her hand and lowered her voice:


    "It''s said that the wedding dresses in this store are not sold directly. You have to make an appointment even when you go in. How many more do I have to choose? I''d better look back at the magazine..."

 Chapter 1325

    Su Nan hurriedly held her back as she turned to leave.


    Smiled helplessly:


    "Silent fairy, you have to believe in my economic strength. I am a rich woman. Can''t I even get into this shop?"


    Shen silently frowned at her, looking half convinced.


    Su Nan''s self-esteem was hurt, and she waved her big hand:


    "The whole shopping mall is mine. If you don''t let me in, let it disappear!"


    Shen silent was shocked: "...."


    The whole shopping mall is Su Nan''s?


    So tough?


    Su Nan leads Shen silently to the door. Before reaching the door, the waiter inside has opened the door respectfully and politely.


    "Welcome..."


    Shensilent: "Wow, there has always been someone inside..."


    She thought it was usually closed.


    Su Nan: "...."


    The waiters are all wearing uniform, very standard smile and etiquette.


    Once inside, I was shocked by the decoration inside.


    It is not magnificent, but this feeling is that there is endless luxury in the low-key, and every light is polished into a diamond.


    The wedding dress was placed in the air exhibition boxes with different shapes. It was completely transparent. You can see the wedding dress style inside at a glance.


    Some wedding dress styles are tens of meters long, and they are standing high in the air. People can see the complete picture at a glance, which is simply shocking.


    The most outstanding of these air exhibition boxes is that they have square, round, multilateral and prismatic shapes, which reflect the light with a light and cold meaning. They look very expensive.


    Shensilent was dazzled by everything in front of him and was stunned.


    I didn''t expect it to look like this.


    It seems that I have come to another dream world.


    On the front display screen, there are the exhibition pictures of the models in these high fixed wedding dresses, which can let people see the dynamic appearance of the upper body.


    Shen silently and excitedly grasped Su Nan''s arm:


    "My God, this one is too beautiful. I remember this one hasn''t been exposed in the magazine yet..."


    With that, she immediately took out her mobile phone and planned to take pictures as a souvenir.


    The attendant nearby came forward with a smile:


    "Distinguished guest, you can''t take photos here..."


    Before her voice fell, Yu Guang swept the face of the people in front of her, and immediately changed her voice:


    "But you can take photos. We also have the latest display here, or you can try to feel it on your upper body..."


    Shensilent also knew that he was a little too excited and would lose his temper.


    Although people said that, she quietly put away her mobile phone.


    "I don''t seem to have seen this one..."


    The service staff smiled. "This is a high-level customized model that will not be released by the media until a week later, so there is no news on the market at present."


    Shen silently exclaimed in his heart.


    Money is good. For the first time, she enjoys the special treatment that others have not seen but she has seen.


    No wonder others won''t let you take photos. If this gets out, I''m afraid a tornado will blow in this circle!


    Su Nan looked around and turned back.


    Although it looks good, there is nothing particularly good-looking.


    "Silently, you can try whatever you like. Choose whatever you like."


    Shen swallowed his saliva in silence. "Just choose?"


    Su Nan nodded. "If you can''t choose, try next to each other..."


    She looked to the attendant:


    "Let''s just forget the styles that people have bought. The classic and the latest models can be brought out."


    Anyway, Shen''s marriage is also a big event. You can''t fool around casually.

 Chapter 1326

    The service staff answered with a smile, and then arranged for someone to choose the dress.


    Shen silently looked at her nervously: "do I want to try? What about you?"


    "I don''t plan to wear a wedding dress at present. I''d better forget it, but you can..."


    Su Nan paused. "It''s OK to let others wear it for you, but it doesn''t have a sense of participation. The wedding dress is different from other clothes. You still have to wear it yourself before you know. If you''re tired, let others wear it for you!"


    Shen silent: "...."


    She was still very strange. Why did she start trying on the wedding dress for no reason?


    She just wanted to follow in and see the world.


    But it''s really beautiful. She is hopelessly immersed in the world''s top beauty.


    Forget it. It''s just a try. Can''t you have a good time?


    Thinking, she looked at Su Nan, nodded, gave suxiaohu to her, and then ran into the fitting room.


    As soon as I entered the fitting room, there was a service person in the fitting room.


    "Hello, distinguished guest, may I help you change your clothes?"


    Wow, the service is really considerate. It can''t be more comprehensive.


    But Shen silent really doesn''t let others see his habit of changing clothes.


    But maybe the people in the exhibition hall are afraid of damaging themselves?


    She shook her head tentatively. "I can wear it myself."


    The service personnel smiled unchanged:


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside. If you need anything, you can ask me to serve you."


    With that, the service staff backed out.


    She breathed a long breath. It was really amazing!


    The Ninja was so excited that she began to try on her wedding dress


    Su Nan sat on the side eating snacks, leisurely watching the video that the service staff showed her, and was dissatisfied with it.


    The next second, a man suddenly sat beside her, picked up her snack, tasted it, and threw it aside.


    "Not as good as fat aunt."


    Su Nan looked at him helplessly. "Why did you follow?"


    It''s Suqi.


    Didn''t he say he would go to the company to discuss business with Du Yan?


    Su Qi smiled meaningfully:


    "I''m kidding. It''s a big deal for my second brother. Can I not take part in it? I just let my second brother bring me here."


    Su Nan hung her head and continued to watch the video, ignoring it.


    Su Qi was very excited. "Do you think it would be better for them to meet later? Did they accidentally go to the wrong dressing room? Or did they bump into each other after changing their clothes? Or..."


    Su Nan looked at him with some speechless disgust.


    "Third brother, can you change your idol script? It''s a very popular time!"


    Su Qi looked at her very hurt:


    "Vulgar? Don''t all the girls like this one very much?"


    Su Nan shook her head firmly.


    "Only junior high school students will like it. You must have grown up in the age group. It seems that you really don''t know girls. How can you like you?"


    Su Qi, who felt hurt, looked tense, ugly and sad:


    "Stop talking."


    A blow from my sister.


    Why is Ning Zhi so happy and excited about his surprise every time?


    Is it fake?


    Su Qi could not help but have some doubts. He fell into deep thought.


    Su Nan was silent. Later, she felt that she had said too much. Su Qi was sad and really did not adapt.


    She coughed:


    "I think you and cicada are made for each other. You are bastards. Look at the mung bean and look at each other!"


    Su Qi glanced at her with a cold tone:


    "Shut up."


    Su Nan touched her nose and said, "Oh."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1327

    Shen silently changed several wedding dresses. Looking at himself in the mirror, he was a little unbelievable.


    Those wedding dresses that others dare not think of have been tried by themselves.


    It has to be said that the feel and details of these advanced customization are really not comparable to those of ordinary brands.


    Su Nan was very interested in appreciating it and gave some pertinent suggestions from time to time.


    Shensilent is surprised by the appearance of Su Qi.


    However, Su Yingdi''s character is surprisingly friendly. She has seen it for a long time.


    Moreover, his opinions and comments are even more professional than Su Nan. He took her photos with great care. The photos are even more perfect than professional photographers!


    Shensilent completely regards him as a teacher like God.


    The movie king in the entertainment circle, of course, has different aesthetics!


    One by one, Su Nan thought she was tired, but Shen silently always enjoyed trying on her wedding dress.


    Have a posture of trying out all the wedding dresses.


    Su Nan feels sorry for her second brother.


    Soon, I was hesitating about how to keep silent. This wedding dress hasn''t come out after trying for so long?


    The next second, I heard Shen silently raise his voice tone.


    "Why are you here? I don''t want to see you!"


    "You don''t want to see who I want to see?"


    As soon as the voice came out, Su Nan and Su Qi immediately exchanged glances and ran nervously.


    Outside the dressing room, the two men were facing each other in full readiness.


    Shen silent is wearing the high-level customized wedding dress that has not yet been released. The whole person is set off like a fairy who accidentally enters the mortal world. It is so beautiful.


    Su Ming, who is opposite, is wearing a high-grade dress. He has no choice in his style, but he wears a sense of alienation, which is reserved and abstinence.


    The two men looked at each other, and their eyes turned red.


    He is really reluctant.


    She really wanted to give up.


    Su Qi leaned aside and smiled, "what a match!"


    One word broke their silence.


    Shen was stunned, turned around and left.


    Su Ming grabbed her arm with a low, calm voice, but his expression betrayed his nervousness:


    "Where to?"


    Shen silently bit his lower lip: "I''ll change my clothes."


    "Why do you want to change it? It''s very beautiful."


    Su Ming''s eyes were dim. "I haven''t seen such a beautiful bride."


    Shen silent didn''t expect Su Ming''s words to be so soft, and her heart trembled slightly.


    But soon she was back to normal.


    "I''ve seen it, but it''s not yours. I''d better save it!"


    Su Ming: "...."


    Shen silently breaks away from him. Just before she leaves, Su Ming simply steps forward and blocks her way.


    "Are you still angry with me? I really didn''t mean it. I was so worried about the experiment that day that I couldn''t remember anything when I was busy..."


    Su Ming''s gentle and clear face rarely showed a trace of caution and flattery.


    Shen silently sniffed:


    "How many more important days can you forget?


    For such an important experiment, you can call me and tell me to change the time, but you didn''t.


    My parents and I waited there for a long time. Even the people in the wedding dress shop advised us not to wait. Do you know how embarrassed I am? How embarrassed are my parents?


    Even if you are great, marriage is a matter of two people''s efforts. I don''t have to marry you. "


    After a long talk, Shen breathed out a sigh of joy and silence.


    Su Ming''s face changed slightly, and the corners of her lips became a straight line.

 Chapter 1328

    Seeing that Su Ming was about to go home in despair, Su Nan immediately came forward and took Shen silent''s arm:


    "Yes, although I am your sister, I still have to stand in silence. You are too much, second brother. You are not suitable at all. Let''s separate..."


    Su Ming has been pumping. Recently, her pupil shakes and she looks at Su Nan.


    Su Qi was also stunned: "...."


    Su Nan, did you pour oil on the fire?


    Su Nan snorted, "I''m going to arrange a blind date for you. Cheng Yi is the first one. He has a good family background and a sweet mouth. No one doesn''t like him. If he can''t, he''s the other one. Anyway, he will cherish silence better than you!"


    Shen silently looked at her with gratitude, and tears of excitement flowed from his heart.


    Su Ming is gnashing her teeth. Her face is a little livid and her voice is low:


    "Little five, don''t even think about it."


    "Anyway, I don''t want you anymore. It doesn''t matter who she is with in the future.


    Your experiment is so important. You can spend your whole life with the laboratory. When we get married silently in the future, we will send you invitations! "


    Su nangan finished the sentence simply, and the cold breath of Su Ming became more awe inspiring.


    It''s a little cold.


    His gloomy eyes stared at Shen silent. Su Nan said so, but if Shen silent really did this, he didn''t know what he would do?


    Shen silently swallowed his saliva unconsciously. He thought Su Nan was so cruel.


    She is more cruel than herself.


    Su Qi stood aside, his shoulders shaking with laughter.


    He suddenly understood why Su Nan did this.


    After scolding everything that could be scolded, Shen silent would not feel uncomfortable. Instead, he would start to feel sorry for Su Ming.


    What a clever little devil!


    With that, Su Nan pulled Shen silent to leave here.


    "Let''s go and let my second brother live and die!"


    Shen was stunned: "...."


    Su Ming''s face changed and she stepped forward to hold Shen silent''s hand.


    "Don''t go..."


    There was an indescribable meanness in his voice.


    He opened his mouth, but still spoke with difficulty:


    "Silently, before I met you, I really intended to be alone forever.


    Apart from my family, I am not sensitive to anyone in the world. I think they are dispensable.


    But after meeting you, I want to be with you forever. You are as important as my experiment.


    No, you are much more important than the experiment. I am ashamed to have forgotten my agreement with you that day, but please believe my loyalty to you.


    Please don''t give me up easily. I don''t know much about interpersonal relationships, but I will learn.


    I will go to your parents'' house and apologize in person. Can you... Give me another chance? "


    Su Ming, who has always been learning from God to despise all living beings, also had such a humble day.


    It''s awkward to say such a thing.


    But if speaking out can make Shen silent change his mind, he is willing to say!


    Even many times.


    Su Nan looked at him, then at shensilent.


    Finally, he stopped scolding him.


    If she scolds again, her second brother will cry.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    Shen lowered his eyes silently. On the surface, there was nothing to see.


    But the heart has long been tumbling.


    They have known each other for so long, and it has always been Shen silently who took the initiative to reach out to him. It was her courage to say that she could communicate with him.


    She always thought that Su Ming married her, but she didn''t hate her and didn''t like her much.


    Su Ming is a quiet and gentle person. The most important thing in his heart is always experiment and data.


    She knew that she was such a person.


    But he said that he is more important than the experiment

 Chapter 1329

    Shen stood there in silence.


    But from Su Nan''s point of view, I could see that her eyes were red and moist.


    Su Nan glanced at Su Ming and winked.


    What are you doing? Strike while the iron is hot!


    Su Ming pursed her lips, approached her and put one hand into her pocket, as if to take out something.


    Su Nan and Su Qi watched nervously and excitedly.


    Propose?


    What an unexpected surprise!


    This is not what Su Nan taught.


    Unexpectedly, Su Ming''s brain is full of formulas. Can he draw inferences from one instance?


    That''s great!


    Shen swallowed his saliva silently. Although he didn''t open his mouth, he looked a little nervous... And looked forward to it.


    In front of her, Su Ming knelt down slowly under the gaze of everyone.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even Su Qi was stunned.


    The next second, Su Ming pulled up her silent hand and took a deep breath.


    He took something out of his pocket and put it in the palm of Shen silent''s hand.


    Su Nan and Su Qi were stiff.


    There was no time to take back the excited look.


    Shensilent has the same expression of being thundered.


    The thing in the palm is not an imaginary ring.


    It''s... A bank card.


    This gift is really, unspeakable!


    Su Nan and Su Qi looked at each other, and then Su Nan silently stepped back for two steps.


    If shensilent gets angry again, she doesn''t want to help.


    Su Ming''s performance is so abnormal that it can''t be saved!


    Su Ming: "this is all the bonuses I have received since I met you. It is the supreme honor for me.


    Although I didn''t have time to buy you a ring, I can give you my glory, which is more eternal than the meaning of the ring. "


    Shen silently held the bank card tightly.


    She seemed moved.


    Such a scene was beyond her wildest dreams.


    For her, Su Ming is a person who has been in textbooks since childhood, a name published in international journals, and an unattainable existence like a God.


    But the God knelt before her.


    Shensilent suddenly felt that if she refused again, she would be ignorant.


    She pursed her lips and asked him, "how much money is there in it? Is it enough to buy a ring?"


    Su Ming was stunned and smiled.


    Qingjuan''s gentle face was tinged with a little bit of pleasure, and the corners of his mouth gently touched a radian.


    "Enough!"


    Su Nan and Su Qi watched in shock.


    Su Qi: "I''ll compromise now. Why is silence so easy to coax?"


    Su Nan: "yes, I thought it was necessary..."


    Shen silently pulls Su Ming up from the ground. Su Ming gently hugs her, and her joy of recovery is undisguised.


    I just wanted to bow my head and kiss her. I suddenly felt that there was an outsider present. It was not very good.


    He looked at Su Nan and Su Qi with a sideways eyebrow:


    "You two, get out."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Su Qi: "...."


    Su Nan coughed and said before leaving:


    "Silently, it''s too late to regret..."


    Then, the two men went out with interest.


    Su Qi let go as soon as he went out


    "That''s it?"


    Su Nan gave him a white look, "otherwise?"


    Su Qi shook his head. If he had changed Ning Zhi, he would have to toss him half to death!


    Shen silent is really a good girl who is considerate!


    "This is more bloody than an idol drama. Screenwriters dare not write it like this. They will forgive when they kneel down. What will they do in the future?"


    Su Nan: "that depends on who kneels. If you were to change, you would have to add a Durian!"


    After all, Su Ming''s knees are more valuable!

 Chapter 1330

    Su Qi cut and shook his car key:


    "Come on, let''s go to the company with me. Du Yan was almost fired by you. He was trembling all day."


    Su Nan: "I''m not going."


    "Really not? The company has a new batch of fresh meat, which looks good!"


    Su Nan hesitated for a few seconds. "Well, it''s not easy for you to come back. I''d better go and have a look with you!"


    Su Qi smiled silently and then walked out.


    "Good bye, distinguished guest."


    The service staff were very considerate and opened the door at the front.


    Su Nan contacted the boss here before coming, so today they only serve Shen silently.


    The boss of this store has a good reputation in the fashion circle, but it is a pity that he has been unable to open up the market of country Z.


    They have been racking their brains to cooperate with Su''s group, but unfortunately they have never found an opportunity.


    This situation is that they are not willing to lower their status to cater to the mass market, and they have always taken the road of high-end brands.


    But there are really not so many luxury consumers here to buy wedding dresses.


    Even when some stars get married, in addition to the first-class brands, these stars even want them to sponsor?


    Is white whoring very fragrant?


    Su Nan''s position in this circle is well known. If she can open the publicity, will she have no rich and famous women to choose?


    Su Qi is driving, Su Nan is sitting on the co pilot, and Chang Li is sitting behind him.


    She asked casually:


    "When did you fly?"


    "Tomorrow morning."


    Su Nan: "so early? Do you know?"


    Su Qi nodded. "She knows."


    Su Nan: "did she come to see you off?"


    Su Qi shook his head and smiled helplessly:


    "She''s going on a business trip to country D tonight, and she just missed it."


    Su Nan hesitated for a few seconds. "How do you feel that something is wrong with you two? Aren''t you tired of being together when you are in love?


    You''ve been away for so long, but you haven''t seen her in the past few days. Are you going to die? "


    Su Qi gave her a white look and tried to wring her ear.


    "You really don''t expect me to be better?"


    Su Nan hid with a smile.


    "It is!"


    Su Qi sighed and looked ahead:


    "What can I do? Can I stop her from pursuing her career wholeheartedly?


    It was I who begged her to give me a chance. We have to know well. What if she kicks me again? "


    Su Nan''s lips curled, but she was quite self aware?


    "When are you going to get married?"


    Su Qi: "I''ve asked you countless times, but you still have to study me for a few years!


    Not that I said, your sister is too unqualified!


    How nice my brother is to you at ordinary times. You can''t tell me at all when it''s critical. When it''s all right, blow the wind around your ears and let the cicada love me to death. Doesn''t she want to get married? "


    Su Nan said:


    "Cicada is different from silence. No one can fool her. Take your time..."


    Su Qi: "...."


    Huaying entertainment.


    Su Qi went directly into the underground garage and went upstairs from the internal elevator, so as to avoid encountering paparazzi crouching outside.


    After all, few people know about his return to China.


    I don''t want to expose myself in a big way.


    Without saying hello, he went directly to Duyan''s office.


    The secretary was shocked when he saw him and Su Nan outside.


    But before he could make a report, Su Qi and Su Nan pushed the door in.


    "What''s the matter with you? I want a cream baby, not a weaned child!


    Just follow Su Qi''s standards when he first started his career. Don''t rush at other people as soon as you meet them! "

 Chapter 1331

    Du Yan''s voice was hysterical. He was very angry.


    When Su Qi heard his name, he frowned and knocked on the door.


    Du Yan didn''t care. He turned around and said, "who let you in?"


    He thought it was a secretary.


    I didn''t expect that Cao Cao would arrive.


    And followed by an unworthy ancestor.


    Immediately.


    He stood up from his chair. "You... Wow, are you home?"


    Du Yan walked over with a smile. "Miss Su, every time I see you, I think your beauty can be fascinating!"


    Su Nan went around behind Su Qi and said, "get out."


    Duyan: "OK."


    Du Yan was grateful that she could speak so calmly.


    Regardless of whether she said bad words or good words, he could accept them.


    Then he excitedly looked at Su Qi, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    It''s a hug.


    But before he could hold him, Su Qi pushed him aside and looked at him with disgust:


    "When you meet someone, you throw yourself at them. Do you still have the face to talk about them?"


    Du Yan: "...."


    He drew back his hand reluctantly, but his excitement was hard to hide.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you suddenly return home? I can go to pick you up! Stay a few days. I have several big projects in my hand. Do you want to take part in the show? It''s OK to be a guest actor..."


    Su Qi went to the sofa and sat down, watching him pick his eyebrows:


    "I won''t be able to make a guest appearance on my plane tomorrow morning!"


    "So early... You don''t come to see me until you leave?"


    Duyan suddenly understood Su Qi and looked at him speechless.


    Su Qi touched the eyebrow bone and smiled:


    "Hard work, Mr. Du."


    Du Yan snorted coldly, "now how many people in the circle are starting to turn around. They are all our competitors. I''m almost too busy. You''re still free everywhere!"


    Su Qi: "it''s all right. We''ll get a piece of the cake if we are popular and spicy!"


    "You can see it!"


    "I believe in President Du''s ability."


    As the two came and went, Su Nan listened while playing with her mobile phone. She felt something was wrong.


    Du Yan''s tone was like that of a wronged daughter-in-law.


    It''s weird.


    She glanced at them furtively and curled her lips.


    No wonder she was angry with Du Yan, but Su Qi wanted to keep him. Maybe there was something


    Just when she was daydreaming, Su Qi threw a pillow at her, interrupting her thoughts.


    "What are you thinking? Put away your bad ideas!"


    He stared at him with warning.


    "Don''t go to cicadas and talk nonsense, do you hear me?"


    Su Nan stuck out his tongue. How could he know that he had fantasized?


    She squinted. "I hear you!"


    Du Yan: "Miss Su, we are friends who live in the mud."


    Su Nan nodded: "yes, yes, yes."


    You say so!


    I was annoyed by Su Nan''s reaction.


    Su Qi threw down his things and stood up:


    "Doesn''t it mean that a new group of people have arrived? They are training?"


    Du Yan nodded:


    "I''m going to build a men''s troupe."


    "Men''s group? How many people?"


    "Seventeen."


    Su Qi looked at him in shock: "so many people, they have become popular for several generations?"


    Even if it is a combination, there are at most three to five people. No matter how many, the focus is vague, and the fans won''t buy it.


    Du Yan sighed:


    "The current scale is fast-food. As long as oneortwo of these 17 people are brilliant, they will be successful.


    After the men''s League is dissolved, the rest can be arranged to show up in other projects. In short, there will be several opportunities. Whether they can seize them depends on their own abilities. "

 Chapter 1332

    Su Qi stood there in a word. He was not as profound about the operation mode as Du Yan.


    Although he is not optimistic about it, if he can put it forward, it shows that he has his own ideas.


    "OK, do you have something good to see? Xiao Wu wants to see..."


    His words are over.


    The office was silent.


    Du Yan looked at Su Nan with meaning.


    Su Nan looks at Su Qi in shock.


    Su Qi looked at them innocently.


    Do you have to be so direct?


    Can''t you be more tactful?


    long time.


    Duyan smiled and broke the silence.


    "I know, I know!"


    Su Nan asked, "what do you know?"


    Duyan winked at her: "don''t worry, Miss Su, I won''t say anything. It''s all common!"


    Su Nan was stuck in his throat. "I''m not..."


    Du Yanbi motioned, "there is a really good-looking man. I decided to let him be the captain. He is 1.92 meters tall and looks like..."


    His mind suddenly did not know how to describe:


    "Well, I took him to many liquor stores. Both men and women wanted to take him as their own!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Du Yan smiled at her. There was something cunning in her smile: "it was specially reserved for you!"


    Su Nan took a breath. She wanted to kill Du Yan!


    Su Qi was very interested and smiled:


    "Show us?"


    Duyan smiled: "no, I''ll let him up..."


    Say, will make a phone call.


    Su Nan hurriedly stopped him. If he called someone up, he would really be confused.


    "No, we''re just curious. I don''t want to do anything!"


    Duyan frowned: "Miss Su, you don''t have to be embarrassed. No one will know!"


    Su Qi added fuel to the fire: "yes."


    Su Nan is so angry.


    Are these two people sick?


    "I really just want to see it. I don''t just want to see him. Should everyone see him?"


    She gritted her teeth and looked at Su Qi.


    Su Qi immediately understood:


    "Yes, I''ll see you all. Let''s go down and let Xiao Wu choose by himself."


    Du Yan hit it off immediately: "OK, no problem!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    She wants to kill herself, okay?


    Du Yan led the way happily:


    "There''s another woman. Do you want to see it?"


    Su Qi wrung his eyebrows: "forget it, I have a girlfriend. She will be unhappy when she knows."


    Su Nan said angrily:


    "Don''t I have a boyfriend?"


    Su Qi: "you can change it at any time. Anyway, he is not in China."


    Su Nan choked.


    He who is hated cannot speak.


    Su Qi, get out of China!


    Du Yan is finally aware of Su Nan''s hobby. Of course, he can''t wait to give in to her and repair her bad impression of herself.


    Therefore, whatever he said, he would send people to Su Nan.


    Fortunately, this person''s business ability is not very good. Everyone is watching and there is not such a large fan group.


    There is a special training room in the company, which is separated from the front building.


    There is a glass bridge in the middle of the twin towers. You can go directly to their training building through that bridge. The layout of the whole company is very broad and grand.


    Su Qi bought the two buildings with a wave of his hand, but he didn''t blink. He was really rich and powerful.


    The agent was waiting at the exit of the other floor. Su Nan looked at it for a few times. She looked familiar.


    "Didn''t you... Follow Yu Fei?"


    The agent was stunned and smiled:


    "I haven''t followed you for a long time."


    Su Nan frowned, puzzled: "ah?"

 Chapter 1333

    Duyan coughed and came forward to explain:


    "Some time ago, Yu Fei privately terminated the contract with us. He was still very dissatisfied with our efforts to support sunhaoyang. He privately tangled with many fans to make trouble. Our company was so disturbed by those fans that he had to terminate the contract."


    Su Nan looked at him suspiciously and was about to say something.


    Duyan immediately realized that he had set aside the relationship:


    "I didn''t get in the way. I spent a lot of money on him. Everyone knows that.


    However, his fan base is still large. We have to spend money to sue and control public opinion, which is uneconomical.


    Moreover, sun Haoyang and he are both male artists in the company. Outside fans always want the company to come forward and give him a brother and a son. They look like they will never give up.


    With regard to SUN Hao Yang''s current status, after he officially announced the spokesman of Su''s group, it is impossible for him to be the second child. We can only choose to terminate the contract with Yu Fei. "


    Su Nan''s eyes were cold. At the beginning, so many resources were inclined towards him because he was an artist of the company.


    It''s better to go now?


    It''s hard to guarantee that these fans'' actions are not his inspiration?


    Su Qi chuckled and didn''t care.


    "Just walk away. If you want to fly by yourself when your wings are hard, who can work for us all the time?"


    Su Nan sighed, feeling betrayed.


    Although the attention of the company was focused on sunhaoyang some time ago, it did not mistreat Yufei at all.


    Didn''t expect him to leave so simply?


    Sunan: "which company dug it up?"


    Duyan: "after he left, he set up his own studio. Although he left simply, he also knew that the company had not treated him badly. He paid the liquidated damages in a lump sum."


    Su Nan nodded. Forget it. Things are already like this. It''s impossible to save anything.


    "The resources we introduced later are no longer inclined to him, but don''t take them back. After all, they are all in the same circle. Don''t say we bully him."


    Duyan smiled. "Coincidentally, I think so. He has more than 60 endorsements on his body. If he has the ability, he will stay. Otherwise, he will have to tighten his belt."


    Su Nan glanced at him and followed Su Qi and them on.


    The agent would look at him and say, "I won''t leave our company. When artists become famous and feel wronged, they want to start their own business.


    But don''t think about it. The most important thing in this circle is people. What is missing is contacts.


    Although Yu Fei can enjoy himself in the circle, it doesn''t mean that he will always be like this. How many years can he stay away from our company? "


    Su Nan gave him a surprised look.


    I remember that the agent liked Yu Fei very much at the beginning. He brought Yu Fei out in every detail and painstakingly contacted various resources and contracts for Yu Fei.


    How could the attitude change in the blink of an eye?


    Duyan smiled and did not hide. In front of him, he explained:


    "When Yu Fei broke the contract, his fans scolded the company and his agent. As a result, Yu Fei didn''t come out to say a word to him. He was almost thrown rotten eggs when he went out!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    The agent gave a cold, ugly snort, swearing and walking a few steps faster. He didn''t want to listen to them.


    Sunan: "Yufei''s studio, please have a professional team?"


    Du Yan: "how can it be? The cost of a professional team is high. Yu Fei''s powerful mother has temporarily become his agent, his father has become an assistant, and his brothers and sisters have become his staff."

 Chapter 1334

    Su Nan was stunned: "family workshop?"


    Du Yan chuckled, "you are quite professional? So I am not worried about his termination at all, and he will not eat youth dinner forever.


    After two years, it''s time for transformation. Maybe he''ll have to come back obediently.


    Even if we don''t come back, we won''t lose money. "


    Su Nan tutted twice. No wonder it seemed that it was a loss making business. But Du Yan, a smart man, even broke the contract obediently. It was useless to do anything.


    Su Qi and the agent stood in front of each other and did not care about their conversation at all.


    In this industry, outsiders see farther and more clearly than the parties.


    Although Yu Fei is gaining momentum, people of this type are emerging in endlessly.


    Without the strong backing of the company, his family workshop is neither professional nor attentive. How can he continue Yu Fei''s glory?


    It is not easy to maintain the current staffing.


    Su Nan smiled and did not continue talking.


    The group walked to a room next to the practice room. There was a mirror on the wall inside, which could clearly see the situation of the next practice room.


    Fortunately, the practice room is big enough, otherwise 17 people would feel crowded standing.


    No wonder Du Yan strongly recommended that the person in the middle who worked hard to practice singing and dancing, regardless of his height, image or temperament, was the only one there.


    Glancing here, my eyes and attention unconsciously fell on the man in the middle.


    It''s really perfect and attractive.


    If you push him out alone, he will be a big hit.


    This man has deep facial features, cool temperament, and a light melancholy between his eyebrows and eyes, which is even more eye-catching than Yu Fei.


    Su Qi tutted, "no wonder, where did you find it?"


    Duyan smiled. "I found the school grass in foreign universities by chance. Later, his family situation changed and I dug it up directly. How about it? Isn''t it good?"


    Su Qi nodded and had to say that he was used to seeing beautiful men and women in this circle, but he was the first one to look so good.


    He doesn''t look like a popular female beauty at present. There is a sense of youth between his eyebrows and eyes, which is both resolute and cold. No matter how big it is, there is no defect on his face.


    This face is really suitable for the big screen.


    "Yes, people in the company secretly say that Mu Yi is comparable to the Soviet shadow emperor in those days. It is also the kind of food that God rewards. You can''t do without it!"


    The agent smiled and saw that he had higher expectations for Mu Yi.


    Su Qi smiled and said nothing.


    Su Nan looked at him and then at Su Qi:


    "Obviously, my brother is a legend forever. No one can compare with my brother!"


    Du Yan: "...."


    Broker: "..."


    Su Qi smiled meaningfully and glanced at Du Yan:


    "What are you still doing, not giving my dear sister a chance to meet?"


    Su Nan suddenly froze.


    Duyan immediately reacted and went to the door next to the mirror:


    "Right away, Miss Su, you''re ready..."


    Before Su Nan could say no, the door opened.


    Shit!


    Du Yan, what a dog!


    Duyan directly pushed the door in and clapped his hands.


    As soon as everyone saw that it was Du Yan, they stopped what they were doing and stood there obediently.


    It can be seen that everyone is both respectful and afraid of Du Yan.


    Du Yan: "the company has high hopes for you. You must practice your basic skills well before you start your career, so that you won''t be scolded as an embroidered pillow that depends on your face!


    But look at what you practiced just now. The saxophone is just like the trumpet. Do you want to scare the fans to death? "

 Chapter 1335

    The man with the saxophone in his hand blushed and stepped back.


    What a shame.


    The man who had been standing in the middle, Mu Yi, was still looking at him calmly with a sharp eyebrow.


    It is also a little ashamed to teach the teacher.


    I haven''t encountered such a situation yet. The main reason is that there are too many people to teach one by one. Naturally, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Du Yan didn''t say much, but went straight to the subject:


    "Well, I''ll invite a temporary teacher to give you a demonstration."


    With that, he respectfully stepped aside.


    Reach out with a loud voice:


    "Miss Su, please -"


    Su Nan couldn''t get up at one breath. Everyone walked to the door where they left. As a result, they heard their own names.


    Damn Du Yan, she has to find a chance to kill him!


    come back.


    Su Qi looked at her with a smile and patted her on the shoulder:


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ve been looking at you all the time. I''ll just pick a musical instrument and let them have a long experience!"


    Su Nan gritted her teeth. "I haven''t touched it for years. I''ve been rusty for a long time!"


    Su Qi comforted her, pushed her in and whispered in her ear:


    "It''s OK. You''re much better than them. They didn''t even enter the door..."


    Is this still my brother?


    How can you feel pushing her into the fire pit?


    She walked in reluctantly, and immediately recovered her cool look.


    Immediately.


    Listen, there''s a breath inside.


    "Is it really miss Su?"


    "God, I heard that Miss Su is the boss behind this company. I didn''t expect it to be true?"


    "It''s really a lifetime series!"


    "How beautiful, how beautiful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan listened to their rustling voices. Many people were too excited to hide their feelings.


    Even eager to take the initiative to communicate


    But before they came up, Su Nan immediately opened her mouth to introduce herself:


    "I am Su Nan, not a professional teacher, but as a superstar in the future, I hope you have the ability to become a superstar."


    Everyone clapped like chicken blood.


    Only Mu Yi in the middle, clapping and pandering without soul.


    As if clapping, just to cope.


    Su Nan thought he didn''t see it.


    She glanced at the instruments around her and fixed her eyes on the piano.


    "Well, I''ll play you a song as a gift to congratulate you on joining the company."


    Everyone was extremely excited.


    Su Nan sat down in front of the piano and took a deep breath.


    It suddenly occurred to me that I was playing the piano in the mall with Shang Qian not long ago


    She was stunned for a second and immediately recovered her nature. Her slender and delicate fingers fell on the black and white keys.


    Then, the beautiful piano music Canon slowly emerged from the fingers.


    When we were about to enter the climax of the tune, we suddenly heard the sound of a long and flowing violin in the tune. It fits perfectly, and the entry is just right, not bad at all.


    Later, the piano and violin were matched with each other, one after another, without any rigidity, but with an extremely coordinated ensemble feeling.


    Su Nan didn''t stop or look back.


    She was not interested in who had joined in.


    She is totally immersed in her own piano and appreciates herself.


    But that violin music won''t lower her mood. Just feel free.


    The practice room was so quiet that I could only hear the concerto of two musical instruments. It seemed that no one else existed and lowered their breath

 Chapter 1336

    At the end of the song, Su Nan''s finger fell on the last key, which was a perfect ending.


    The violin was also duly extended for two seconds, and the whole tune was highly coordinated.


    Even people unconsciously immerse themselves in it.


    Duyan took the lead in applauding.


    Afterwards, the applause was extremely enthusiastic.


    Su Nan stood up and looked back. The violinist was Mu Yi, who could not be moved.


    She paused for half a second and smiled at them.


    "That''s all for today. Keep practicing!"


    With that, she went back to the room.


    Su Qi didn''t show up. It''s probably troublesome, but he saw a lot of excitement.


    He posted the little video he just shot to his circle of friends, with a postscript:


    "The little rich woman who is drunk with money and money everyday!"


    Su Nan came in, and Su Qi put away his mobile phone.


    "God, that''s great!"


    Su Nan gave him a blank look. "If you say one more word, I promise you won''t be able to get on the plane tomorrow!"


    Su Qi stretched out his hand and zipped his mouth.


    Su Nan lifted her feet and left.


    I can''t stay any longer.


    If you stay any longer, everyone in the company will know that Su Nan is a good man!


    When they got downstairs, Duyan called them from behind before they got on the bus:


    "Miss Su..."


    Su Nan wanted to hit people when she heard the sound.


    She didn''t know if she could resist it.


    Su Qi held her and motioned for her to turn back.


    Su Nan looked back subconsciously.


    At first glance, I wish I could get into the crack in the ground.


    Duyan brought Mu Yi down!


    How speechless!


    "Miss Su, Mu Yi admires Miss Su''s music very much and would like to meet you.


    It''s all the people under your control. Why don''t you teach him the piano? "


    He tugged Moyi''s arm.


    Mu Yi stood there, his eyes and eyebrows crossed a cold line, but soon disappeared.


    He pursed his lips, bent slightly, hung his head, did not speak, and did not object.


    But when he raised his eyes, the two men looked at each other, and his eyes stopped.


    Instantly put away the disdain in the eyes.


    Suddenly.


    Su Nan feels familiar.


    This feeling seems a little dangerous.


    But it is also the illusion of the machine.


    He bowed his head. It was the silent man again.


    Seeing this, Su Nan was forced by Du Yan!


    He really looks like a procuress!


    Su Qi has been the first to get on the bus and wait. His whereabouts can not be easily exposed.


    Su Nan looked around, but there was no one.


    She couldn''t bear it. She walked over to Du Yan with her arms around.


    I didn''t even look.


    "Mr. Du, you have to go back to your old habit, haven''t you? Think about how Zhangxiaojuan, editor in chief of Viola magazine, ended up. If you want to, I can help you at any time."


    Du Yan''s face became pale little by little.


    Doesn''t he like what he likes?


    What''s wrong with you?


    He looked expectantly at Su Qi in the car and begged him to come down and say a good word!


    But they stayed here motionless.


    I don''t care if he lives or dies.


    "Miss Su, I''m just... Just kidding."


    Su Nan gnashed her teeth. "You''d better take it back. If this thing ends one day, even Su Qi can''t save you!"


    Duyan stood there with an ugly face.


    Su Nan glanced at her admirer and frowned slightly.


    "Take people back. If you dare to do something else, you can go abroad with Su Qi!"


    With that, she walked away with her high heels on.

 Chapter 1337

    Chang Li opened the door for her, and Su Nan bent down and went in.


    Soon, the car left here.


    Duyan breathed a sigh of relief, and his legs became soft.


    "The ancestor, why is he always angry? Didn''t Su Qi say that his sister is the best tempered person in the world?"


    He really doubted how Su Qi grew up?


    The Mu one side sipped his lips. "Mr. Du, does Miss Su dislike me? Can I still make a debut?"


    Duyan patted him on the shoulder and comforted him:


    "It''s all right. Miss Su is a single-minded person. Because she hasn''t broken up with her boyfriend, she can''t pass the test of conscience.


    You should have confidence in yourself. When she breaks up, your chance will come. "


    Mu Yi: "...."


    Su Nan is right to scold. Du Yan has no memory!


    On the car.


    Su Qi looked at Sunan who was silent and felt guilty secretly.


    Just about to pick up the mobile phone and delete the video of the circle of friends, I suddenly watched Su Nan Click to open the circle of friends.


    For a moment, his heart lifted.


    He operated at a high speed.


    But after the video was clicked on, the music slowly flowed out.


    There was a thought in his mind: it was over!


    Su Nan frowned. The tone of scolding Du Yan just now was still in her heart. Su Qi came to the door himself?


    Especially when I saw the postscript, the fire in my heart couldn''t help rubbing up!


    Su Qi felt bad. If he hadn''t been on the road, he would have jumped out of the car.


    He said, "well... I just want to show off my sister. Your excellence should be seen by more people!"


    Su Nan stared at him sideways. Her eyes were clear and cold, as if she were going to kill him.


    Su Qi pursed his lips. "Don''t worry. Only a few of our good friends can see it. No one else can."


    Finally, he added:


    "I will delete it now."


    He deleted the video with a few clicks, and his hands began to shake.


    He also showed her the mobile page, which means he didn''t lie.


    Su Nan was still angry and waited for the moment when she got off the bus.


    Don''t try to run away.


    Su Qi realized that he was inferior to her and immediately surrendered:


    "The cruise ship you asked for last time is already on the way. Can you spare me a horse?"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally.


    Here comes Su''s house.


    The housekeeper is watering the flowers with a pipe.


    Su Yifeng was weeding. Both of them seemed in a good mood.


    As soon as the car comes in.


    The housekeeper threw down the water pipe:


    "Miss is back..."


    Next second.


    Su Nan got out of the car and walked in front with her feet raised without looking askance.


    Look like you don''t want to mess with me.


    And Su Qi followed casually.


    There is something wrong with the atmosphere between these two people!


    Abrupt.


    When Su Qi came to the fountain, Su Nan stopped.


    Suddenly he stepped back two steps at a very fast speed.


    Suddenly.


    She raised her foot and kicked it.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The fountain splashed with water.


    The crowd watched in shock.


    Why did this pair of brother and sister who loved each other and killed each other suddenly start to fight?


    The steward uncle stood there dumbfounded.


    Su Nan ran away after kicking.


    Don''t give Su Qi a chance to resist.


    Su Qi struggled from the fountain, embarrassed and funny, but he still couldn''t hide his handsome features.


    He paused and looked at Su Yifeng, who was watching a good play not far away:


    "Dad, did you see her beating me? You have to decide for me..."


    Su Yifeng smiled faintly, "don''t see, let her fight again?"


    Su Qi: "...."


    Well, he insulted himself again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1338

    Su Nan is always flustered when she looks at her mobile phone.


    She doesn''t know why. Why is she so angry?


    It''s just a video, nothing special.


    But she seemed afraid of being seen by Shang Qian and misunderstood by him.


    What if he misunderstands?


    Su Nan returns to her room and looks at her mobile phone.


    One minute, five minutes, ten minutes... Nothing.


    Didn''t he see it?


    As soon as this lucky heart came out, she suddenly felt much better.


    Country M.


    Shang Qian was in no mood to work since he saw this video in Su Qi''s circle of friends.


    Su Qi''s postscript was a joke.


    But in that video, Su Nan and the man who played the violin cooperated very well.


    He had a strong sense of crisis.


    But take this ethereal video to question?


    Will Su Nan be angry?


    Think he''s small?


    Shang Qian hesitated and felt even more confused.


    He had to finish his work and go back quickly.


    Suddenly.


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    Pick it up and have a look.


    It''s Su Nan''s.


    Shang Qian jumped in his heart.


    He picked it up, his voice still soft:


    "Hey, baby, miss me?"


    Su Nan blushed at the words.


    She paused. "Just want to ask if you have eaten yet?"


    Shang Qian''s eyebrows and eyes were tinged with a few threads of gentleness.


    He knew that Su Nan wanted to call him. He must have!


    "I haven''t eaten yet, because I can''t swallow anything without you by my side."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Is it necessary to say so?


    Knowing it was fake, Su Nan''s heart beat faster and the deer bumped into each other.


    Said a few words.


    The two men suddenly fell silent.


    I don''t know what to talk about.


    Su Nan doesn''t know whether to ask him. Did you watch the video?


    Isn''t that a trap?


    Finally.


    Shang Qian coughed:


    "Where have you been today?"


    Sunan: "I went to choose my wedding dress with Shen silently, and then I went to Huaying entertainment with my third brother."


    Shang Qian paused for a few seconds:


    "To play the piano?"


    instant.


    The two men suddenly fell silent.


    Shang Qian really just couldn''t help blurting it out for a moment. After that, he felt very flustered.


    Without listening to Su Nan''s answer, his heart suddenly fell empty.


    Just as he was about to say something and expose the topic, Su Nan suddenly opened his mouth carefully:


    "Did you see it?"


    Shang Qian: "yes."


    "Yu Fei''s termination of the contract has to support the new people. Du Yan has some new people coming to form a group. I just went to have a look. My third brother was there at that time."


    Shang Qian suddenly smiled. His laughter was warm, and his empty heart was suddenly filled with something.


    There is a very warm, very satisfied feeling.


    "Are you trying to explain because you''re afraid I''m jealous?"


    Su Nan was stabbed into her heart in an instant:


    "No."


    "OK, I see, but his violin doesn''t sound very emotional. It doesn''t deserve your piano music."


    Su Nan proudly hooked her lip and sat on the chair, swinging her legs:


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    Shang Qian loosened his tie, and the speed visible between his eyebrows and eyes slowed down:


    "Wait for me. I''ll be back soon."


    Su Nan paused. "Don''t worry. I''ll go there after a while."


    Shang Qian was stunned, and an idea flashed in his mind.


    "Are you coming too?"


    Su Nan, of course, said, "something''s wrong."


    Shang Qian didn''t ask any more questions. He knew that it was mostly the business group that had to end.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    The assistant knocked at the door: "Mr. Shang, someone wants to see you."

 Chapter 1339

    Shang Qian hung up and looked at his assistant.


    Assistant: "Mrs. Shang."


    Mrs. Shundi, a well-known lady of Shang Qun, was a woman of noble birth and rich family background.


    Since he entered the business, he was forced to accept the cold eye of the business.


    But he hasn''t seen this Mrs. Shang. This woman lives in her mother''s house most of the time. Her marriage to Shang Qun is just an exchange of interests without any personal feelings.


    She gave birth to a merchant and completed her task, so she never stepped into the business again.


    For Shang Qian, she has no aversion, no persecution, no dissatisfaction or liking. She is just indifferent to everyone.


    If a rich family has illegitimate children outside, they will either secretly give them a sum of money or go to a remote place.


    Very few people can receive the master''s house, because no hostess can tolerate the existence of illegitimate children.


    Even if Shang Qian, the illegitimate son, was a humiliation and crisis to Mrs. Shang.


    But she didn''t care.


    They haven''t met much.


    When Shang Qian entered the door, he met him once.


    When Shang neem died, he met again.


    This is the whole impression.


    The assistant looked at him and coughed to remind him:


    "Mr. Shang, see you?"


    Shang Qian pursed his lips. "See you, please come in."


    Not for a while.


    A woman comes in wearing clothes that are so expensive that she can''t see any brands, and her behavior is luxurious.


    She looks like the same as before. Her face hasn''t changed at all. She is nearly 50 years old. All the merchants are old, but this woman is still so elegant.


    Shang Qian stood up, looked at her, and then walked to the side of the chair in a very orderly manner, and opened the chair for her.


    The woman said thanks and sat down.


    Shang Qian sat back opposite her.


    However, the woman looked at Shang Qian carefully again. After watching it for a full minute, she exhaled and took back her eyes.


    "Sorry, Shang Dong said that your two brothers look alike. I have forgotten what he looks like."


    Although it is said that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but the words can not hide the loneliness.


    Shang Qian''s eyes flickered slightly, and his face tensed slightly when he heard Shang neem''s name.


    "Why are you here?"


    The woman smiled, took out a document from her bag and handed it over.


    When Shang Qian opened it, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "You want to transfer your shares to me?"


    The woman nodded.


    "The business buildings are going to collapse. It can be seen that there are not many days left.


    Business also has an accident, and the hearts of the business group are in turmoil. The hearts of the people in the company are uneven. It will be over sooner or later.


    This share was one of the conditions for the exchange of interests when I reached the marriage agreement with Shang. With 20% of the shares of other shareholders, you can have a foothold in Shang''s group. "


    Shang Qian''s eyes were dim and he was silent for a few seconds before he said:


    "I don''t understand why you should give it to me. Even if I have this 20 percent, I can''t win the support of others. I have no intention to stand on Shang family."


    The woman looked at him and smiled in a light tone:


    "I know that this 20% was originally intended for the merchant. This is the only thing I can give him. Who makes him a merchant?


    When he dies, he will give it to you. If you bring up his son, he should be willing to give it to you. "


    Shang Qian''s eyes shrunk and he didn''t understand that the woman didn''t mean much when she mentioned Shang neem.


    Why?

 Chapter 1340

    At the beginning, he had never seen his mother in the shop, but he liked her very much when he mentioned her. He looked forward to her coming to pick him up every day.


    But no.


    The woman lowered her eyes, took out a cigarette from her pocket, lit it, clamped it between her fingers, and didn''t smoke.


    Just let it burn.


    "At the beginning, I objected to the woman that Shang Dong liked because Shang Qun had arranged for her. When I wanted to find an excuse to drive Shang Dong out of my house, I deliberately set up a trap."


    The business group was shocked.


    The woman smiled. "Shang Qun has spared no effort to pave the way for himself and his stepmother''s son.


    So, you know why I would rather have hated me than let her in? "


    Finally, she paused.


    "But I didn''t expect that they had children. Shang Dong was still a child. He was so wayward that he made trouble. Fortunately, the woman was killed by Shang Yi soon."


    She gave a sneer.


    Shang Qian looked at her with a complicated face:


    "So you know everything?"


    The woman chuckled. "Yes, I know everything."


    "But you didn''t do anything." Shang Qian''s tone was cold without any disguise.


    The woman is drooping her eyes, her face is clear and light, and she doesn''t know if she is sad in her heart.


    "What I can do for him is to give him what I should give. Whether I can keep it is his skill."


    The woman took a deep breath, looked at Shang Qian and said:


    "I was manipulated to accept this marriage, and I was drugged by the merchants to give birth to Shangdong. I have been forced all my life. Why should I take the initiative?


    When my child was born, I left the business. My greatest value has been drained by them. Therefore, I don''t want to get involved in anything related to the business except that I can''t divorce. "


    Shang Qian frowned and looked at her:


    "Everything about the business, including the business?"


    The woman did not hesitate: "yes."


    Not every woman has to love her children.


    If his arrival is not blessed, not willing, then why should she love him?


    She hated the child as much as she hated the business group.


    However, seeing that Shang neem was tossed about by the business group, I couldn''t help but feel sorry for him.


    But soon, the pain disappeared.


    At the beginning, she would answer Shang neem''s phone symbolically.


    But when she met the man she liked, she wanted to cut him off.


    What did he say the last time he called himself?


    Her memory is still fresh.


    She said, "I''m very busy. Don''t contact me often. If you have anything to say to your favorite brother Shang Qian."


    She thought that it was probably Shang Dong who knew that he was not liked by his mother.


    So, since then, she has never received any calls from Shang neem.


    Like the man no longer like, her freedom is not completely free.


    Because there was no divorce, the men who came and went around were always unwilling to carry on with her moral evil.


    She doesn''t know how all the men in the world are so shameful except for the business group?


    The family did not associate with her because of her rebellious behavior.


    Year after year, she seemed to feel that she had left nothing in the world except business.


    But Shang neem also died.


    There was a slight chill in the silence in the office.


    Shang Qian looked at her in silence.


    Poor and hateful.


    He has no right to blame her for not loving business.


    He just loves his simple brother.

 Chapter 1341

    So clever brother, in the last period of his life, was extraordinarily rebellious.


    Shang neem probably suddenly realized that his existence was not the support of the stars and the moon in his imagination.


    His eyes turned red.


    "I don''t want your shares. You go."


    Shang Qian, with a cold voice, ordered him to leave.


    The woman was stunned for a moment.


    She stood up. "Just think it''s for Mike. Don''t refuse."


    This is the only thing she can do.


    Falling into trouble is something she had wanted to do but had no chance to do.


    With that, she snuffed out her cigarette, turned and left the office.


    Looking at the document, Shang Qian was too heavy to say anything.


    The assistant came in, looked at his low face and sighed:


    "How many years have passed? She must have a purpose now."


    He saw the document on his desk.


    A little stunned.


    "This woman has a big move in her hand..."


    Shang Qian''s nose was still sour.


    It looks calm.


    "Well, it''s for Mike. He''ll be officially transferred to his name when he grows up."


    Shang Qian closed his eyes and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    The boy didn''t see his mother before he died.


    But he still thought that his mother loved him very much


    ¡­¡­


    Night is coming.


    Green Club.


    Inside the box, there were voices of drinking, talking and laughing.


    The people inside are all childe brothers in the rich second generation circle. They have a good relationship with Fu YeChuan.


    Lu Qizu''s Bureau, he came early.


    Weichengyi came in, glanced, and came close to Lu Qi:


    "Can old Fu really come? He hasn''t been to our party for a long time."


    "Don''t worry, you must come this time!"


    Lu Qi spoke firmly.


    It was probably because Su Nan and Shang Qian had been circulating in the circle. They didn''t dare to say anything more when they looked at Fu YeChuan''s face.


    Careful appearance, but let fuyechuan inexplicable fire.


    So he simply reduced the number of parties.


    Originally, the party was able to close the relationship with fuyechuan. Many people were full of expectations. As a result, fuyechuan didn''t appear, and they couldn''t find a chance to get close to him.


    Ten minutes passed.


    The door of the box was pushed open again.


    Fuyechuan''s tall and upright figure appeared at the door.


    Lu Qi hurried to meet him. "I''m late. I''ll punish myself three cups!"


    Without a word, fuyechuan took the wine and drank it down.


    Everyone looked at it. It was more open.


    We re - invested in drinking and singing.


    Lu Qi is playing with his mobile phone.


    Fuyechuan was impatient. "What are you trying to say?"


    Lu Qi smiled mysteriously:


    "I tell you, old Fu, Su Nan has moved his target!"


    Hearing Su Nan''s name, fuyechuan''s impatience disappeared instantly.


    His eyes were dim. "What?"


    Lu Qi showed him the video saved in advance.


    Fuyechuan looked at the video with deep eyes. In just a few seconds, he turned it over and over several times.


    Lu Qi couldn''t help taking it:


    "You see, the violinist is so attractive to women. I have inquired about it. He is a new artist signed by Huaying entertainment. His name is Moyi. He hasn''t made his debut yet..."


    Fuyechuan''s face was slightly gloomy and he suddenly understood something.


    Lu Qi: "the original Yu Fei, now Mu Yi, has completely grown up in women''s preferences."


    "So, what do you want to say?"


    "Old Fu, what does this mean? It means the relationship between Su Nan and Shang Qian is coming to an end!"


    Lu Qi couldn''t help being excited.

 Chapter 1342

    Shangqian and Sunan broke up with each other. People around fuyechuan will feel much better.


    I thought Su Nan and Shang Qian were serious, but when I saw this video, I thought it was just that.


    The main reason is that Su Nan, a woman of this status, has too many choices.


    How could you hang yourself on a rope?


    Fuyechuan looked complicated and tense.


    "Su Nan is just playing with them. As soon as she and Shang Qian are separated, your chance will come!"


    Lu Qi kept on analyzing his bright road for him.


    But fuyechuan''s face was still calm, and he could not tell whether he was happy or unhappy.


    In the dark.


    He had a sharp eyebrow and a cold voice:


    "Was Shang Qian responsible for the accident of Shang''s group?"


    Lu Qi was stunned.


    "Can''t he? No matter how bad the relationship between him and the merchant is, he won''t put his family on the dead end?


    After all, the business is his backer. If he doesn''t have a business, what is his background? It''s even more impossible to climb the Su family. "


    Lu Qi has heard something about foreign affairs.


    Although such a big enterprise is faced with such a sensational problem with the mentality of watching a good play, the handling method has become a negative teaching material and joke in the whole shopping mall.


    Fuyechuan took a sip of wine lightly, his throat moved slightly, and he didn''t say anything.


    As far as he knows, the person who really manipulates the stock market behind his back is Shang Qian.


    Did he attempt to bring down the Shang Group for the sake of Su Nan?


    I have to say that this kind of business modesty is much more cruel than I imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    Shang''s group''s coping plan is full of jokes.


    The business group is powerless in the face of difficulties.


    In order to delegate power, all the power was given to Shang Yi.


    But I didn''t expect that Shang was also seemingly stable, but in fact, his power had long been elevated by the people around him.


    He spent a few days in Shang Group and his hair turned white.


    All the methods were rejected by the board of directors one by one. Even if the orders were ordered, no one would implement them?


    There are more and more demonstrators besieged at the gate of the building. At first, they may be investors who were cut off leeks, and later they are groups of purposeful gangs.


    The company has to let employees work at home, and only video conferences can be held.


    Shang Qun finally felt helpless.


    However, seeing the company declining day by day and not under their own control, those senior managers still go their own way and do not see any sense of crisis.


    Those in politics also began to realize the crisis and began to avoid the Shang Group.


    He finally began to contact those shareholders privately in an attempt to regain power in his own hands.


    But every time I contact those shareholders, I either shirk something or avoid talking about the purchase of shares.


    His heart began to hang.


    It suddenly occurred to me that my wife, who was not divorced, still had 20% of the shares in her hands.


    He called right away.


    But the other party didn''t answer.


    Call again. It''s turned off.


    Almost all businesses of Shang''s enterprises have been shut down, and consumers'' resistance to Shang has reached the point of madness.


    The billions of dollars they spent cutting leeks also disappeared in their accounts.


    The lack of funds, internal corruption, and the strength of those demonstrators forced Shang to admit his mistakes.


    At an age, Shang Qun stood up in front of the media and admitted his mistakes.


    This is the only way.


    He begged the demonstrators to let them go.


    The attitude was very sincere.


    But the protesters did not buy it

 Chapter 1343

    The environment has been turbulent to a certain extent, and even the political circles have begun to warn Shang''s enterprises that they must quickly solve this matter in order to avoid social unrest.


    Faced with numerous long guns and short guns, the business group can only choose to withdraw from the market.


    But the delisting at this juncture has missed the best opportunity.


    Their internal funding gap is too big to fill.


    Someone in the board of directors proposed to be acquired.


    The angry business group suddenly went to the hospital.


    He never dreamed that Shang Group would have this day.


    It can be seen how bad the business has run the whole company!


    Once this solution is proposed, some people place their hopes on it.


    It is impossible to make a comeback. We can only rely on the acquisition to temporarily alleviate the current shortage of funds.


    therefore.


    Despite the opposition of the business group, the board of directors decided to start discussing the acquisition the day after tomorrow.


    As soon as the news was released, it immediately caused a great sensation.


    Is the former brilliant Shang Group so lonely?


    Countless peers are feeling that they want to participate in the acquisition.


    But the prices are not very high.


    They are also watching the development of the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan took a deep breath as soon as he landed in country M.


    No one knew that she had arrived in M country. Even Shang Qian did not tell the story.


    Yu Lou and Chang Li followed from left to right, which made Su Nan''s temperament outstanding, cold and precious.


    Many people watched them, but Su Nan didn''t stop much and got on the bus directly.


    To the hotel.


    Su Nan reconfirmed the plan with Su Jin in the video.


    Two people hit it off.


    The next day.


    The meeting of the Shang Group was scheduled to be held in the conference center of another hotel. They took great pains to hide themselves from the demonstrators and reporters.


    Su Nan had been waiting for this day. Early in the morning, she left the hotel and got on the bus.


    Chang Li''s calm report:


    "Last night, three people came up with good skills. They put medicine in the wine you ordered. The wine has been cleaned up and the three people have been dismissed."


    Su Nan let out a sigh of indifference.


    It has to be said that there are still some forces of the business group. Since her landing, there have been constant troubles to come to her door secretly.


    But they only saw Chang Li. They didn''t notice that Su Nan wanted others to protect her in the dark.


    How could she come here unprepared?


    The merchant made a secret move. He must also know that Su Nan''s coming at this juncture is related to the future of the Shang Group.


    Shang Qun would not let Su Nan go back for a bargain.


    So we simply calculate the accounts of Shang Yi.


    Deliver the document to Yu Lou:


    "It has been agreed with the vice president who is now acting as the president that he will fully support us at the meeting. However, President Su and Shang''s group still need 20% of the shares in Mrs. Shang''s hands, which is always a hidden danger.


    If Mrs. Shang shows her support for the business group, even if our shares are dominant, I''m afraid we can''t successfully win the whole situation. "


    Su Nan glanced at the contents of the document, then closed it gently and rubbed her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can''t get in touch with Mrs. Shang, and the business group may not be able to."


    Yu Lou nodded and handed over the prepared breakfast.


    To the conference center.


    The meeting has begun, but Su Nan doesn''t care that she is late.


    Yu Lou showed his certificate and the person at the door immediately let him go.


    Push the door in.


    There are already many people in such a large conference center.


    The future of Shang Group is in the hands of these people.


    Once inside, Su Nan immediately attracted the attention of the people present

 Chapter 1344

    Su Nan glanced at the meeting. The person sitting above was the vice president of Shang Group.


    There are also many other group bosses invited to the meeting, who are interested in Shang Group.


    After all, it is enough to stir the world to swallow such a large group.


    The rest are the shareholders and directors of Shang Group.


    Sitting on one side of the seat was Shang Qun. He was in a wheelchair and looked at Su Nan coming in with a cold face.


    As soon as Su Nan arrived in M country, he received the news.


    But all the people sent were defeated. They even received news from the underworld, telling him not to hit Su Nan again.


    Su Nan has reached a protection agreement with black and white. As long as she is safe in state m, she will pay a very objective reward after she leaves state M.


    Shang''s power is not enough to be feared. Black and white, of course, have to earn money. Therefore, Shang Qun did not succeed at all.


    Shang Qun snorted coldly, and his voice was cold and cruel:


    "You are not welcome here. Su''s group is not on our invitation list."


    Su Nan stood directly below and looked up at the merchants on the stage. Her facial features were beautiful and bright. Her lower body was a fishtail skirt and her upper body was the latest white shirt.


    Although it is a formal dress for formal occasions, it is not difficult to see that the numerous details of her clothes are very different from the ordinary texture. Her whole body is full of noble spirit, but also permeated with a shallow chill.


    As she stood there, there was a sense of indifference.


    Let people only dare to see, dare not think.


    At that time.


    She scratched her lips and her voice was clear and cold:


    "They are about to be acquired. Now, we still have to pay attention to who will acquire them. The business directors and mayors really want to face up and suffer!"


    Su Nan opened his mouth directly without any restraint, breaking the illusion that he was still trying to maintain his high position.


    Shang Qun blushed instantly and stared at her with an ugly look:


    "Su Nan, don''t go too far. Don''t think I really can''t help you. Shang will never be bought by you!"


    Su Nan smiled and sat on the empty seat beside him without speaking.


    A man from m raised his hand and said, "Mr. chairman, I agree with you. The relationship between our two countries has been good. Now the merchants are in trouble. I am willing to buy your company and will give you the best treatment."


    The vice president smiled and let them be quiet first.


    "It''s almost here. Let''s start."


    "Wait a minute -"


    Suddenly a voice came from the door.


    The door is opened again.


    Everybody look back.


    "Shang Qian? Does Shang Qian even want to participate?"


    "Isn''t he the boss of working capital? Interested in Shang Group?"


    "He has always been the illegitimate son of Shang Qun, but now he has not deliberately concealed his identity."


    "So, has Shang Qian been decided at today''s meeting? Mayor Shang Dong wants Shang Qian to take over the Shang Group?"


    "That''s not the case."


    "I heard that Shang Yi and Shang Qian were at odds. Shang Qian left the business. Shang also had an accident. Shang Qian naturally came back."


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting place was very quiet.


    In particular, as soon as Shang Qian appeared, everyone reacted differently.


    After all, the existence of Shang Qian may affect their acquisition. If Shang Qian really wants to take over Shang''s group, it may not be impossible.


    Su Nan squinted and looked at Shang Qian coming from the door.


    With a casual smile, he has a sense of uninhibited, but the gentle humility between his eyes and eyebrows disappears

 Chapter 1345

    Shang Qian walked to the front and saw Su Nan.


    He raised his eyebrows.


    Su Nan didn''t turn his head as if nothing had happened. This kind of occasion is still not suitable for nostalgia.


    She didn''t contact him when she came to m country. She originally intended to contact him after the matter was handled.


    After all, it was his own father. It was too cruel for him to let him see him do it.


    But I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    But yes, how could he not show up?


    I''m not really out of it.


    Trying to pretend not to know.


    But Shang Qian had come to her side.


    His voice was deep and mellow, with a sense of familiarity that had not been seen for a long time:


    "Please let me sit in?"


    Su Nan was frozen.


    She pursed her lips and found that the seat next to her was empty.


    For a moment, his face was a little hot.


    But the first few rows seem to have only these two empty seats. If he sits in the back, it doesn''t seem appropriate.


    Su Nan immediately stood up and gave him a place to go in.


    But before he got up, he held his shoulders with his hands, and his hands rested on her shoulders.


    A low voice with a smile:


    "There''s enough room for me to get in."


    The seating arrangement of the conference center is not compact. There is enough space in the back for a fat man to pass by.


    Su Nan reacted and stared at him in silence.


    As soon as she was angry, Shang Qian was very happy, and the corners of her eyes were a bit warm, a bit familiar to her.


    It was more pleasing to the eye than pretending not to know him.


    However, other people only talked about the purpose of Shang Qian''s coming here, and did not notice the interaction between Shang Qian and Sunan.


    Only Chang Li and Yu Lou, who was on one side, looked at it secretly and dared not speak.


    As soon as Shang Qian sat down, the expression of Shang Qun on the stage was obviously much better.


    I don''t care, but can I really care?


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Who doesn''t want to bite the fat of the merchant?


    The vice president on the stage really took a meaningful look at Shang Qian, glanced at Su Nan, and finally took back his eyes.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start today''s meeting.


    First of all, in view of the current situation of Shang Group, the board of directors of Shang Group unanimously decided to hold today''s meeting to discuss the future of Shang Group.


    During this period, two thirds of the shareholders proposed to be acquired, delaying the current situation. Are there any shareholders who oppose this resolution? "


    Most people agree, otherwise they would not have come to this point.


    However, shangqun still insists on its opposition:


    "As long as someone takes over and can solve the problems of Shang''s group in time, what else can we talk about acquisition?


    Is such a large group not afraid of jokes? Can Shang still have a foothold in state m? "


    The following people responded with a smile:


    "Mr. Shang, it''s better than the announcement of bankruptcy by the Shang Group. Once it goes bankrupt, it will make people laugh..."


    "Yes, Mr. Shang, the current trend of the world is like this. No group can stand firm. We should follow the trend of the times and follow the trend!"


    "That''s right. Now the only way out for Shang Group is to be acquired to survive. Otherwise, how can we solve so many debts?"


    "It''s better to be acquired. The terms offered by our company are very generous. The business director will consider it..."


    ¡­¡­


    People at the bottom are in the mood of watching a good play to persuade Shang Qun to change his mind.


    The vice president above coughed:


    "Well, all shareholders raise their hands to vote, and those who agree to be acquired raise their hands!"

 Chapter 1346

    Shang Qun''s face was a bit ugly.


    In terms of the number of shareholders, he is not dominant here.


    I''ve been running around these days. I don''t know how much money I spent. I only took back some minority shareholders'' shares.


    The other major shareholders remained firm and did not bid at all.


    Shang Qun knows that things are not so simple.


    The following shareholders raised their hands.


    The atmosphere in the hall became warm for a while.


    It seems that I can already meet the end of dividing up Shang.


    What a pleasure!


    Shang Qun stared at Shang Qian darkly. He came, but he didn''t do anything?


    What the hell is he doing?


    Finally, the vice president was about to make a final decision.


    Shang Qun finally couldn''t help but look at Shang Qian and say:


    "Wait a minute, everyone, you should know that I have a son who is..."


    Before he said Shang Qian''s name again, Shang Qian''s face suddenly cooled down.


    He was unwilling to disclose the fact that he was an illegitimate child on such an occasion.


    This business group, still for its own self-interest, is as annoying as ever.


    However, the vice president interrupted:


    "Mr. chairman, what''s the use of saying this now? Don''t you think there aren''t enough scandals?"


    He sat on it, and his voice was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears through the microphone.


    There was instant silence in the meeting place.


    Shang Qun looked at the vice president with an ugly face.


    The vice president sighed earnestly:


    "I don''t think I can hide it now. Over the years, you have worked hard to support general manager Yishang to come to this position, giving him rights and money to experience.


    But did he really do it right once?


    Since he took over the Shang Group, his talent has been boasted. In fact, since he took over, the company''s profits have always been negative growth. Can''t you see that? "


    The people below sobbed.


    If Shang qian can stand up, Shang''s group will still be saved.


    But Shang Qun seems to realize that the vice president''s next words are definitely not to introduce Shang Qian.


    "Why, you know in your heart, is it not because Shang is also your own son?"


    In a word, it is like throwing a boulder on the calm water.


    There were ripples in layers.


    The scene was immediately embarrassing.


    "What? Shang is also the son of Shang Dong? Isn''t he his brother?"


    "What was his relationship with the last Mrs. Shang?"


    "The last Mrs. Shang was the stepmother of Mr. Shang. I heard that she died at a young age..."


    "Oh, my God, there is such a scandal of disregard for ethics in the business!"


    "It''s no wonder that when his son died, he didn''t look sad at all at the funeral.


    At that time, I thought it was the illegitimate son Shang Qian who won the hearts of the people, but it was not. It seems that it is Shang Yi who is really favored! "


    "How can a good successor be taught in such a family? The Shang Group has long been squandered in the hands of Shang Yi..."


    "In this way, isn''t bankruptcy a matter of time? I think our purchase price should be reduced by another 10%..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Qun''s breath was rapid, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    He never dreamed that the secret he had concealed for many years would be published in this way.


    Although there is no media, the people present are all elites in the business world. Their words can make a huge wave in the market.


    In this way, the business has really become a joke!


    He widened his eyes and looked in the direction of Shang Qian.


    Only he... And Su Nan beside him knew who was there!

 Chapter 1347

    Who on earth said this?


    Shang Qian sat there calmly, unaffected and completely left himself out.


    Su Nan didn''t hide her mood of watching the good play. Her eyes and eyebrows were beautiful and cheerful, with a shallow irony.


    Shang Qun felt that his blood flowed back all over his body, and even his breathing began to work hard.


    But he stared at Shang Qian, either in hatred or disgust, but why didn''t he stand up?


    The vice president looked at the time and picked up the microphone:


    "This matter is over, and Shang has already obtained his own results. We should not dwell on it.


    Ladies and gentlemen, the acquisition of Shang Group will continue... "


    "Bang -"


    Shang Qun threw aside the microphone on the stage with a livid face.


    Make a loud noise.


    Everyone looked in shock.


    "I don''t agree. I firmly don''t agree to the acquisition. As a major shareholder of the company, I have one vote of veto. Don''t even think about it!"


    Shang Qun didn''t wait for Shang Qian to come out, but he couldn''t help it.


    The vice president obviously didn''t share his heart with him. If he goes on talking, I''m afraid that the business will be exposed.


    Everyone looked at the business group with complicated eyes.


    Indeed, as long as he holds on to his shares and refuses to agree, the acquisition will not continue.


    The atmosphere at the meeting was stagnant for a moment.


    Shang Qun stared at Shang Qian, his face was iron blue and his eyes were gloomy.


    The next second, someone said:


    "Does your company have the largest shareholder who has the the final say?"


    Shang Qun paused for a moment, his eyebrows locked.


    He has estimated the distribution of shares hundreds of times in his mind. Although several major shareholders have many shares in their hands, they have an advantage over him.


    But they can not easily unite together, and they can not introduce a person to unite people.


    Otherwise, in the previous period of civil strife, someone would have stood up and seized power.


    Since they don''t, they have no leader.


    "Since the future of the company is at stake, of course, it should be up to the shareholders the final say. Only those with the largest number of shareholders have the right to decide the future of the company!"


    Shang Qun is satisfied. If only one person is present, there can be no more.


    The vice president gave him a meaningful look and then lowered his head silently.


    A moment of silence in the venue.


    Suddenly, I heard a Qingling female voice say:


    "I also agree with Mayor Shang Dong. Of course, the size of power depends on the number of shares held."


    It was Su Nan speaking.


    Although Shang Qian was sitting beside her, she could not change her ultimate goal.


    As long as the business group has the power of backhand, it can not be completely safe, whether at home or abroad.


    Shang Qun twisted his eyebrows and looked at Su Nan with cold and gloomy eyes.


    "Su Nan, there is no need for you to speak here, and it has nothing to do with you. Next is the shareholders'' meeting within our Shang Group.


    Now, let''s invite people who don''t matter to leave the meeting! "


    Shang Qun doesn''t want to see these people who have ideas about his company again.


    Those who are trying to acquire the company are not willing to turn around and leave.


    Su Nan smiled and looked calm, but there was a cold feeling between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Since it is a shareholders'' meeting, I have to be present."


    Shang Qun''s face changed instantly, and his voice was turbid and dignified:


    "What do you mean? What does the shareholders'' meeting have to do with you?"


    He asked, but a bad idea had come to mind.

 Chapter 1348

    Immediately, Shang Qun sat in a wheelchair and became agitated.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, looked at Yu Lou behind her and nodded slightly.


    Yu Lou took a notarized share transfer contract to the side of the computer and projected it onto the big screen in front of him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please give a warm welcome to Su Nan, Miss Su, the largest shareholder of Shang Group!"


    As soon as Yu Lou''s voice fell, he took the lead in clapping his hands.


    All of a sudden, everyone has not responded yet. The news is really shocking.


    It clearly says that Su Nan has already held 54% of the shares of Shang Group, becoming the largest shareholder of Shang Group.


    There was an uproar in the audience.


    Others have different expressions.


    Shang Qun''s face was shocked and his eyes widened, as if he could not believe it, but he had to believe it.


    In other words, other major shareholders have sold all their shares to Su Nan.


    He didn''t even know about it!


    They betrayed him and the Shang Group.


    It''s really high to draw a salary from the bottom of the barrel!


    The expectation in his eyes was broken little by little.


    Until there was no hope.


    His face was deathly gray.


    Out of curiosity and shock to Su Nan, applause broke out continuously in the meeting place, lasting for a long time


    Shang Qun turned around and looked at the vice president.


    With a smile on his face, he seemed to have predicted today.


    I''m afraid those major shareholders have already reached an agreement with Su Nan privately, and he is completely in the dark.


    The vice president looked at his cold eyes, pursed his lips and looked away.


    Nothing much.


    Even when Shang Qun was in office, Shang''s group had not been defeated. Their shares were worth less than Sunan''s!


    The higher the price!


    What''s more, Su Nan not only offered a price, but also offered exceptionally favorable conditions.


    They are not fools.


    Of course, you can go wherever you make money?


    The only remaining shares in his hand, in addition to the 6% of the shares he recently received, plus the 39% of the shares he and Shang Yi had, Su Nan would not be able to take away the Shang Group if he fought hard.


    But


    His hands gripped the armrest of the wheelchair in an instant.


    Of his 39% shares, 20% of them


    Before his thoughts were clear, Su Nan stood up with a smile.


    That smile, in the eyes of the business group, is showing off and satirizing.


    Her voice was soft, clear and firm:


    "Now that I have become the largest shareholder of Shang''s group, it is up to me to the final say.


    You don''t have to leave if you are interested. You will know sooner or later. "


    She doesn''t care if anyone sees it.


    Anyway, it wasn''t her who was disgraced.


    The vice president nodded approvingly:


    "If you have no comments, the meeting will proceed normally. Next, please ask Miss Su..."


    "Wait -"


    The merchant group on one side was livid, but he was unwilling. He clenched his teeth and forced himself to calm down.


    "According to the company''s regulations, even the largest shareholder may not be qualified to control Shang Group.


    The Shang Group clearly stipulates that the talents of the business have the final decision-making power. Su Nan''s shares don''t say how she came from. Even if she holds the most shares, she can''t show off in the Shang Group! "


    The following people immediately sighed:


    "That''s not what Mr. Shang said just now..."


    "That''s right. The chairman of the board of commerce is playing around? He''s really old and useless!"


    "I''m getting old. I can''t do without admitting defeat!"


    "It''s a disgrace that the chairman of the board of directors is dying."


    "Who says not?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1349

    The following people have great opinions on the renegade behavior of the business group.


    Although this benefit does not fall on my head, I can''t see such dishonest behavior.


    It''s like a scoundrel.


    Shang Qun''s face was green and red, and the look on his face was wonderful.


    Su Nan smiled:


    "What decision-making power is there to say when the group is like this?


    I believe that if Chairman Shang continues to stay on the board of directors, the whole group will go bankrupt! "


    "Su Nan, don''t be too proud!" The merchants opened their mouths viciously.


    Su Nan gave him a calm look and snorted.


    It is not humane to be hostile in the market.


    There is no distinction between the elder and the younger, or between the elder and the younger.


    When competing, they are just competitors.


    So what Su Nan said was not polite.


    "What else? It''s no wonder that the Shang family will be completely defeated if the group is handed over to a renegade person like you."


    Shang Qun''s face was ugly, and he stared at her with fierce eyes. He wanted to skin her!


    "Shang Qian -"


    Shang Qun shouted loudly and pointed to the man next to Su Nan:


    "Are you really indifferent? Are you indifferent to seeing this woman kill the Shang Group?"


    Without waiting for Shang Qian to answer, he suddenly stood up and pointed to Su Nan. His voice was hoarse, but it rang through the whole meeting.


    "Su Nan, you deliberately seduced Shang Qian to cooperate with you, just to take away the Shang Group?


    Shangqian, have you ever thought that this woman will continue to be with you after using you?


    There are countless suitors behind her. Her family background is much stronger than yours. You even sold out the only Shang group that can support you. What will she think of you in the future? "


    instant.


    The venue was silent.


    Those who could understand, but those who could not understand, all stared at the gaffe of Shang Qun.


    It seems that there is a more powerful secret.


    Su Nan raised her eyelids expressionless. The smile on her face had long disappeared. There was a faint chill between her eyebrows and eyes.


    She was holding back something.


    But it was still cold and indifferent, with no waves.


    On the other hand, Shang Qian, who was on the other side, seemed to have a light wind, but the green veins on the back of his hands were raised because of his grip.


    His eyes turned sideways, he looked at Su Nan, and his whole body was tense.


    He fell like a man.


    This problem.


    It is not for him to answer.


    He never told her what role he played in the business war.


    What Shang Qun said is clear enough.


    But she... Was indifferent.


    He never wanted to make her cry of gratitude, but it shouldn''t be this reaction.


    Or is it true that the business group?


    He risked everything to help her. What if she doesn''t want him?


    Never thought about this problem, but the panic of this problem swept him.


    Suddenly.


    He lowered his eyes and hid the uncontrollable confusion, fear and tension in his eyes.


    He gave a low smile in his heart.


    How could he be today?


    When his heart kept falling, it seemed as if he could not see any hope, and the abyss was calling


    Suddenly.


    The people around him suddenly stood up.


    She looked directly at the business group in front of her, neither humble nor arrogant, full of momentum.


    "Chairman Shang, don''t be in a hurry to sow discord. Your means are too mean!


    What I had planned to announce after the event was completed, it seems that I have to say it in advance today. "


    The crowd looked at her.


    Su Nan looked at Yu Lou and nodded.


    Yu Lou pursed his lips and silently took out another document from his bag and showed it to everyone on the big screen

 Chapter 1350

    Shang Qian raised his eyes and saw the contents clearly. He was shocked all over.


    The lashes trembled heavily.


    "My God, what is the origin of this Miss Su? All the shares that have been painstakingly acquired have been transferred to Shang Qian?"


    "Yes, isn''t Shang Qian also a businessman? This comes and goes, how can he return to the origin?"


    "Shang Qian is an illegitimate son. I can''t guarantee that he didn''t unite with Miss Su to seize power!"


    "But Shang''s group has become an empty shell. It''s no good asking for it..."


    "But Miss Su is so generous!"


    "What the hell? What a confusing operation!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Qian looked at Su Nan in shock and suddenly stood up with a tense face.


    "Su Nan..."


    His heart jumped quickly, and he felt that the falling stone in his heart suddenly fell to the ground, but there was an unrealistic feeling.


    It was as if someone had hammered him in the chest.


    After the sharp pain, there is extreme tenderness.


    His voice was dry. "When are you..."


    Su Nan''s soft and slender hand held his hand and smiled brightly.


    "I''ve already prepared it. I''m just afraid you won''t agree. I''m going to kill first and then play."


    Shang Qun was almost shocked and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    He couldn''t believe that Su Nan just transferred his shares to Shang Qian?


    How could there be such a person?


    However, Su Nan sensed his nervousness and touched his face:


    "It should have been yours. Don''t retreat because of your identity. You have nothing to hide. In my eyes, you are the cleanest person in the whole business!"


    Unconsciously, his eyes seemed a little red.


    He stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. He was so tight that he wanted to rub her into his body.


    It''s good that his efforts were answered.


    He didn''t lose.


    Yu Lou didn''t have the heart to interrupt their intimacy, but now on this occasion, every minute counts.


    Otherwise, what if old man Shang gets excited and comes up with a better way to suppress it?


    He simply picked up the microphone:


    "As you can see, Miss Su is purely helping the Shang Group to tide over the difficulties. In the future, those who will be in charge of the Shang Group will still be surnamed Shang. Therefore, at this juncture, please consider carefully. We are about to re-elect the board of directors!"


    This is their ultimate goal.


    She wants to drive Shang Qun out of the board of directors and squeeze Shang Qian in.


    Shang Qun was livid and fierce.


    His voice was heavy and hoarse:


    "Wait, I still have 40% of the shares in my hand..."


    Shang Qian just released the man in his arms.


    He straightened up and looked at Shang Qun.


    "No, you don''t have 40 percent."


    He finally spoke.


    He has been watching since he came to the meeting.


    Now I finally speak.


    Shang Qian looked at Shang Qun with sharp eyebrows and eyes:


    "The 20% of the shares you hold on your behalf belong to Mrs. Shang. Now Mrs. Shang has transferred them to me."


    In a word, even Su Nan was surprised.


    The lady of Shang who has seen the dragon head but not the tail?


    He owns the shares?


    Shang Qian did a great thing quietly.


    Shang Qun''s face turned pale.


    "What did you say?"


    He began to twitch from the corners of his eyes and tremble with anger.


    "How could that bitch give it to you?"


    Shang Qian looks cold:


    "Give it to Shang neem. Shang neem won''t be enough. I took it for Mike. Therefore, Shang Dong, your shares are far from enough to enter the board of directors."

 Chapter 1351

    Shang Qun''s body trembled.


    He really felt that he was old. It seemed that the people and things of the group had nothing to do with him.


    The killer maces he took out one by one could not change any situation at all.


    The big picture is settled. He lost!


    Shang Qun gasped violently and fell on the stage the next second.


    He was photographed by someone with a heart.


    Sent to the Internet.


    Some people say that this fall is the collapse of a business empire.


    you ''re right.


    Shang Qun was taken to the hospital, and Shang Qian''s people watched.


    Inside the venue, continue.


    Of course, the new board of directors is based on the list prepared by Su Nan.


    The deputy general manager is still the deputy general manager. However, before Su Nan''s share transfer agreement comes into effect, Su Nan temporarily holds the post of president of Shang''s group.


    There is no objection to this proposal.


    The matter was finally settled.


    Once the new appointment was announced, it triggered a huge discussion in the market.


    However, it also announced that Shang Group would suspend the rectification, and the rectification period was not clearly specified.


    Shang''s group needs a period of time to settle down on the cusp of the storm to calm down everyone''s anger.


    No hesitation.


    Su Nan went directly to the headquarters of Shang Group.


    Those investors, knowing that the business group had stepped down, danced with joy to celebrate the collapse of the business group.


    Gradually, the demonstrators at the gate also left.


    Su Nan went directly to the president''s office.


    The lighting and architecture here should be the best in the whole building.


    How could the second ancestor, who also enjoyed the business, make do with it?


    Shang Qian followed, staring at Su Nan''s back all the time, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    Yu Lou silently noticed Shang Qian''s eyes.


    He felt that if his eyes could play a play, Shang Qian must be the movie king!


    The deputy general rule followed Su Nan cheerfully and introduced:


    "Miss Su, this is the president''s office. If you don''t like it, you can dismantle it and redesign it..."


    Su Nan smiled. Her temperament was cold and noble.


    The vice president didn''t take the little girl to heart.


    However, the information he heard from the Z country, coupled with the contact, Su Nan''s means and attitude, there are few rivals in the market.


    "No, it''s fine here."


    "Shang also said that he was the president. In fact, he didn''t come to work for a few days. He usually went to clubs, bars and clubs during working hours. What was fun to play, so this office has been idle for a long time..."


    The vice president chuckled and disdained.


    "If he doesn''t come forward, how can he sign those important documents?"


    Su Nan was puzzled.


    The vice president smiled and said, "anyone can sign on his behalf, and he will recognize it, because he can''t understand it at all."


    Then he looked at Shang Qian behind her:


    "In fact, at the beginning, the most promising person of the board of directors was young master Shang Qian. He was the one who really knew how to do business. Unfortunately..."


    He smiled and said, "chairman of Shang Group... Oh, Shang Group is determined to go its own way. No matter how prosperous the business is, most of the business of Shang Group will not go bankrupt, but unexpectedly, it has really come!


    For more than ten years, the group has had the most incompetent and useless people, but no one dares to change. As long as Shang Yi says, he can put a chef in the position of chief financial officer. Do you believe it? "


    Su Nan twitched her lips.


    wow


    Sure enough, the decline of this group had been foreboding.


    You deserve it.


    Shang Qian stood in front of the French window, with his angular side face and peach blossom eyes.


    He was not impressed by the vice president''s words, but smiled gently.


    These absurd things can be found everywhere. He has known them for a long time.


    Who makes Shang the favorite son of Shang Qun?

 Chapter 1352

    But these things that should have been lingering in his heart, after today, standing here at this moment, suddenly disappeared.


    Like clouds and smoke.


    He had no family, but Su Nan became his family.


    splendid.


    Su Nan stood there, admiring the precious paintings on the wall.


    There are several of them, all genuine ones from the auction.


    She turned her head and smiled at the vice president:


    "Please send me the family background and personal information of all employees above the middle and senior levels. You are right. I need to review it again."


    The vice president nodded immediately.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll ask the Secretary to bring it."


    Shang Qian turned back with a smile:


    "Vice president, my father is still a shareholder, and you are not afraid that he will turn around to deal with you if he is not completely divorced from the relationship?"


    The vice president was stunned for a moment.


    He took a deep look at Shang Qian. He was more than 20 years older than Shang Qian. He had a deep understanding of how to deal with the world.


    "Shang Qian, do you know why I am only the vice president when I am here today?"


    Shang Qian looked directly at him.


    When two people look up, they see through each other.


    Vice President: "if the group is good, I have many interests. I am not a man who is in charge, but someone has to take us in charge."


    If not, then everyone will sit and eat together and die, or he will change.


    Anyway, the most important thing is to be competitive.


    He is not a fool at all.


    Will Shang Qun turn around and deal with him?


    unable.


    It is not he who sells the business group, but Shang Yi''s stupidity, and countless shareholders who are dissatisfied with the company behind his back.


    Even if they hate, they will only hate Su Nan and Shang Qian.


    Other people, I''m afraid they can''t be ranked!


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows to show that he understood.


    The vice president is really a smart man.


    Su Nan smiled. "Vice president, will you have dinner together later?"


    The vice president looked at Shang Qian and smiled, "no, you can eat. I won''t disturb you. If you still need help here, just ask me."


    Su Nan didn''t insist, and nodded.


    Such a vice president has the most sense of discretion. He won''t tell you about human relations. He will only look at interests.


    Su Nan brought him more benefits, so he is now determined.


    As soon as they left, Su Nan and Shang Qian, Yu Lou and Chang Li were left in the office.


    Su Nan finally relaxes and appreciates the works of art on the wall.


    She smiled:


    "That''s great. When I leave, pack these and take them away!"


    Yu Lou was behind Ying He: "OK!"


    But the next second, a cold body wrapped her behind her, put her chin on her shoulder, and put her hands around her waist, which was ambiguous and intimate.


    He wanted to do it for a long time.


    Su Nan was a little stiff.


    Yu Lou behind him coughed and then walked out.


    He looked at Chang Li standing in the corner, staring at the two people who were hugging and making love, and immediately wanted to take him with him.


    But Chang Li didn''t want to leave like this.


    How could he let Su Nan leave his Eyeliner half a step?


    That''s unprofessional!


    Yu Lou tried his best, but Chang Li remained firm.


    But he had to go out by himself.


    Sorry, Mr. Su, he did his best!


    Su Nan didn''t move. The warm and cool fragrance on his body was light and fragrant. It smelled very good, and he had an inexplicable peace of mind.


    But he didn''t just hug. His lips fell on the back of her neck. Originally, he just tasted it, but gradually, his hands were not honest.


    Su Nan knew that Chang Li was still there and didn''t want to be visited.


    She immediately stopped his hand and lowered her voice:


    "Don''t move, be careful that you will be bitten by constant violence!"

 Chapter 1353

    Shang Qian was stunned. He didn''t know Chang Li was still there. He thought Chang Li had followed Yu Lou.


    When I looked back, sure enough, I looked at them with my eyes fixed.


    Suddenly, Shang Qian felt that he could choke to death by his eyes!


    He silently released his hand.


    "Uncle Su asked him to come with you?"


    Su Nan answered.


    After a while.


    Seemingly understated, he spoke again:


    "Then he will tell Uncle Su whatever he wants?"


    Su Nan glanced at him and felt strange:


    "Of course, he is in our house and only listens to my father."


    The implication was that even her words could be rejected by Chang Li.


    Shang Qian''s face became even worse.


    finished.


    If Chang Li had just told Su Nan to go back and describe it to Su Yifeng, would he have been on the Su family''s blacklist?


    It''s all my own hands!


    After Su Nan finished, he realized what he was worried about.


    Smiled.


    She glanced at Chang Li and waved her hand.


    Chang Li nodded, turned and left.


    Shang Qian was dumbfounded: "...."


    Su Nan smiled and said, "now he is outside. He only listens to me."


    Shang Qian choked, stretched out his long arm, and hugged her to his arms again.


    "You said it earlier, you little rascal!"


    He looked down at her raised smile, and his bright lips fell slowly.


    At the beginning, it was a gentle kiss. Gradually, his kiss began to be uncontrollably strong.


    Su Nan was very cooperative at first, but later she felt out of breath.


    She pushed his shoulder, but didn''t.


    Later, when his lips went deeper, she bit them


    Shang Qian felt pain and reluctantly let go.


    Su Nan was surprised to see that his lips were stained with blood beads.


    Are you trying so hard?


    Shang Qian looked at her helplessly:


    "Are you so enthusiastic?"


    Su Nan was a little flustered and embarrassed:


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    This excuse is really pale.


    Didn''t she mean it?


    However, Shang Qian didn''t reveal it. He smiled, rubbed her hair, and held his handkerchief to the bleeding place.


    Su Nan was really sorry.


    So long time no see, the first time they kissed, she bit someone and bled?


    Tell me, how can I meet anyone?


    Shang Qian leaned against the table beside him. He stood on his side and stood upright. His slender figure was pulled by the light.


    This picture is more like a work of art than the oil painting on the wall.


    She was stunned for a moment.


    Shang Qian looked at her in a daze, smiled and stretched out his hand:


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su Nan put his hand on it. With a gentle tug, he reached her arms.


    Two people are very close and can feel each other''s breath.


    Su Nan smiled and did not hide his appreciation for his appearance:


    "Just now, if you were photographed, you really deliberately won the Photography Award!"


    Shang Qian was bewildered by her unrestrained thoughts.


    She turned the page so quickly?


    He pointed to his bitten lip:


    "What about this?"


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment.


    "You have to compensate me!" Shang Qian slowly induced him.


    Su Nan wrung her eyebrows. "How can I compensate?"


    "If you kiss me, it will be over."


    Again?


    Su Nan thinks Shang Qian really doesn''t have a long memory.


    Shang Qian smiled, "don''t worry, this time it''s definitely over."


    She had planned to coax her for two more words, but Su Nan pulled his collar down and kissed him on the lip without hesitation.

 Chapter 1354

    Shang Qian was stunned.


    She gently kissed the place where she had bitten, as if to express her apology.


    Just when Shang Qian couldn''t help but want to kiss deeply, she suddenly pushed him away.


    She took a step back and kept a safe distance.


    "You said it, till the hour!"


    She''s definitely on the point.


    Shang Qian had no choice but to control his dark eyes and his voice was hoarse:


    "You have the the final say."


    He just missed her so much.


    Finally, I know why couples should do some intimate actions to express their love for each other.


    It is not all for physiological reaction, but also for the fitting and closeness of the soul. Only in this way can we express our missing to the extreme.


    Su Nan''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with a bit of flattery. She hadn''t noticed it yet, but she couldn''t stop smiling.


    Fortunately, there was no one else in the room, and no other person except him would appreciate the beauty.


    Shang Qian took back his hot eyes in time, went to the wall she had just seen, and was ready to take off the paintings on the wall.


    She likes it. Of course, let her take it back!


    Su Nan pursed her lips and suddenly thought of something. She looked at her with a smile:


    "Haven''t you thought about my coming back today?"


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly:


    "The last time you called, didn''t you tell me you would come?"


    Su Nan curled her lips:


    "I didn''t tell you when to arrive. How could you guess?"


    Shang Qian was silent and said:


    "I knew there would be such a day when you began to receive the shares held by those people."


    Su Nan subconsciously looked up at him. His back was slender, his arm muscles were smooth and beautiful, and his movements were meticulous.


    "Among those people, are you one?"


    Shang Qian smiled: "not really, but some people are dissatisfied with Shang Yi and want to unite with me to seize power."


    Su Nan nodded. No wonder!


    She really thought her plan was perfect. Unexpectedly, Shang Qian knew it long ago.


    "The vice president just now is available?"


    Shang Qian: "he has 11% of the shares in his hands, but he hasn''t sold them all to you, has he?"


    He looked back at her and asked.


    Su Nan nodded: "other people are easy to deal with. It''s just that they can get their shares by paying more money. After all, no one wants to keep the empty shell of the building and lose their shares.


    Only the one just now doesn''t sell anyway.


    But he is willing to let me hold his shares for three years. After three years, I will return them to him. Although it is not very cost-effective, there is no other way at present. "


    Shang Qian lowered his head and smiled. Sure enough, the vice president didn''t let go easily.


    "But how do you know?" Su Nan asked him.


    Shang Qian glanced at her: "he was the last chairman of the board, that is, the subordinate of my grandfather. If my grandfather had not died suddenly, he would have taken over as the chairman of the board.


    His ability was very good, and his grandfather appreciated it very much. He didn''t care whether the successor was a businessman or not.


    As long as he is good to the group, he will use anyone. Unfortunately... "


    Shang Qian smiled, and a trace of mockery flashed between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "We have reached this point."


    Su Nan paused. "Sounds like you like your grandfather?"


    Shang Qian looked at her seriously:


    "Well, he forced Shang Qun to take me to the main house. Shang Qun originally intended to let me disappear."


    Su Nan was shocked and stood up straight in surprise.


    "How could..."

 Chapter 1355

    Shang Qian smiled and tugged at the corners of his mouth. The smile disappeared completely:


    "It''s ridiculous. I haven''t told anyone about this. I don''t even know about the business group. I already know.


    My mother was driven crazy before she jumped. Why?


    Because she already knew that Shang Qun could not accommodate her, let alone me, her hopes of taking advantage of me to rise to the top were dashed.


    Not only that, Shang Qun ruined her work and cut off her future. She had no choice but to die. "


    Su Nan stood there for a long time, unable to wake up from such shocking news.


    Although she knew that Shang Qian''s identity was certainly unpopular, she was wronged at most in terms of living conditions.


    It never occurred to him that such a big secret was hidden in his heart!


    He tore through the deepest darkness he had hidden and said the most hurtful things about the past.


    Just hearing it, word by word, was enough to make her out of breath.


    Unexpectedly


    This is all he has experienced.


    While experiencing, he felt his powerlessness, as if all the cruel things in the world had fallen on him alone.


    Su Nan couldn''t say a word. She just stared at him in a daze. Her heart was full of things.


    If only I could give him half of my luck


    Shang Qian stood there, took off the painting and put it on the table beside him. He was very careful not to break it.


    Looking back at her, she stood silent. The excitement in her eyes just now had completely disappeared.


    He froze for a second, walked over and lowered his voice as low as possible:


    "Scared you? I''m sorry, I won''t mention it again..."


    Su Nan''s eyes were suddenly sour. She suddenly stretched out her hand and threw herself into his arms.


    Shang Qian was frozen for a moment, and then his hand fell on her shoulder slowly.


    Didn''t say anything.


    Su Nan was miserable.


    In this world, there are always people who were born with a golden spoon but lived in a muddle.


    There are always people coming out of the mud and living a hard and brave life.


    She was lucky to meet such a brave man.


    For a long time, Shang Qian put his hand on her head and was silent.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all over."


    Su Nan resisted the urge to cry.


    But her voice was still a little hoarse and choked:


    "But what I heard was totally different. They said that it was you who hurt your mother and your father. How could they talk nonsense?"


    To confuse black and white, how did he persist day after day?


    How could he have laughed off these unwarranted accusations without taking them to heart?


    It''s just that I''m used to listening!


    Su Nan''s heart was really as painful as a needle. The dense pain came, and some could not bear to think about it.


    But in front of him, Shang Qian never seemed to hate anyone, let alone the world.


    Shang Qian silently touched her hair, as if to soothe her excitement:


    "It doesn''t matter. The more they say so, the safer I will be. When everyone believes that I am the kind of person they say, my existence will be no threat to them."


    This is why, after Shang neem died and he married Mike''s mother, Shang did not kill him.


    Because at that time, Shang Qian had a bad reputation and was full of scandals. He could not compare with Shang Qian, who was still young and popular.


    There is no threat to business.

 Chapter 1356

    After a long time, Su Nan gradually calmed down her emotions.


    But her eyes were still red.


    Shang Qian painfully wiped the corners of her eyes, reached out and rubbed her earlobes, sighed:


    "Well, a surprise for you."


    Su Nan stared at him dully.


    Shang Qian took out a document from his bag.


    Su Nan opened it and was stunned.


    "Isn''t this the 20% share that Mrs. Shang transferred to you?"


    Shang Qian nodded and smiled:


    "Look down..."


    Su Nan glanced at her, and immediately her eyes were a little deep.


    "You want me to hold it for you?"


    Shang Qian hooked his lips, looked at Su Nan, and simply told the truth:


    "Originally, I was worried that you didn''t have enough shares, or that the business group bought other people out, and then the situation would be bad for you. I had this document prepared by people long ago."


    Su Nan sniffed. "It was a surprise!"


    "But the surprise you gave me was more unexpected and ahead of me."


    Shang Qian looked at her with a smile.


    He will never forget what she did at the meeting.


    It is not the so-called shares, but when people, including his biological father, humiliated and reviled him, only she stood firmly by his side.


    Such a Sunan deserves all his love.


    Su Nan proudly raised her eyebrows. "You''re welcome. It''s all yours anyway. This is the land that President Su laid for you. Just take it easy!"


    Shang Qian stood there in bewilderment, loosened his hand and solemnly opened his mouth.


    "However, I don''t want to take over. Since it''s all yours, I''ll put it away and find a professional manager to manage it for you.


    To tell you the truth, although Shang has been going downhill in recent years, many people still depend on this group for their lives. "


    Su Nan frowned. "Of course, the best candidate is you. This book should belong to you."


    Shang Qian frowned slightly and tightened his lips:


    "Everything about the business has nothing to do with me."


    Su Nan paused and held his hand.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Of course, you don''t care about this bankrupt Shang Group. It''s hard to please, but you have to think about what little Mike should do?


    If you don''t, isn''t it cheaper for others?


    Once I leave, the business group will surely make a comeback. Has the business group fallen back into his hands? Will he return it to Mike? "


    Shang Qian''s face suddenly became cold.


    He didn''t think about it, but didn''t Su Nan work hard for nothing?


    Su Nan sighed proudly:


    "I''ve come here to express my evil spirit. I love to do things that fall into disrepute, but it''s not my hobby to clean up the mess.


    As you know, my family is still waiting for me to get rich. My eldest brother has been reluctant to make progress since he got married. The second and third brothers can''t count on it. The fourth Su Xiaohu is a fake tiger. I have to support him all by myself! "


    Shang Qian''s eyelids trembled slightly, and the corners of his mouth stopped laughing.


    I thought she was joking, but she looked serious, as if she wasn''t!


    "So you''ve already planned it?" Shang Qian looked at her.


    Su Nan smiled. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved. It was as bright as the sun.


    "Of course, I know it''s not difficult for you. You should save money for little Mike. After the company gives it to him, our little Mike won''t just know how to spend money!"


    Shang Qian: "...."

 Chapter 1357

    Su Nan has a good plan.


    But Shang Qian got involved in this trouble.


    Seeing his hesitation, Su Nan thought for a moment and asked:


    "In fact, there is no need to make the group so brilliant. It''s just that it can get by a little.


    In fact, I have thought about many methods. Acquisition is the simplest, but I can''t swallow a fat man at one go. For such a large group, the integration and reorganization of various fields takes too much time.


    If it fails, it will involve the acquisition group, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    That''s why I decided to maintain it like this first, and then I''ll see what happens! "


    Shang Qian was silent and nodded.


    "OK, but I can only take over this period of time first. Once I get back on track, I will hand it over to a professional manager. I won''t work hard for those surnamed Shang."


    Just because he doesn''t hate it doesn''t mean he doesn''t hate it.


    Sunan readily agreed.


    It''s a big step backwards for him to promise!


    The main thing is that the current situation is a bit tricky, and it will take a lot of time and energy to solve it.


    However, if you want to find a manager who knows both the industry and the specific situation of Shang''s group, you can''t find it for a while.


    The next trip was much easier, and she didn''t have to hide.


    Now the business group''s own actions are limited, and Su Nan''s safety problems are immediately relieved.


    As expected, Su Nan did not renege on his promise and put the business of the Shang Group on Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian had no choice but to pick them up one by one.


    The people in the company saw that the people who came were Shang Qian. Some were happy and some worried.


    Some people worry that this wave of operation is a change of medicine, and the crisis of Shang Group will not be really solved.


    Some people know the identity of Shang Qian. He is not harmonious with the businessmen and will not follow the old path.


    As soon as Shang Qian rose to the top, the rest of the businessmen began to be ready to move.


    Many people wanted to meet him after breaking the threshold, playing the card of affection, and letting Shang Qian continue to be their backer.


    In this case, even if the business group leaves the company, their interests will not suffer any loss.


    How could Shang Qian not know what they were thinking?


    He not only refused to meet anyone, but also promoted a series of useless middle and high-level leaders listed by the vice president, and all at once.


    At this moment, it boils like a frying pan.


    But this time, we have to do it sooner or later.


    Shang Qian wants to solve the problem in the shortest time. There won''t be too little trouble.


    At that time, Shang Qian was surrounded by sevenoreight bodyguards, who dared not live in the same hotel with Su Nan, for fear that it would affect her.


    Su Nan played back and forth for a few days, brought some gifts to Qin Yu and Ning Zhi, and became homesick.


    However, she really didn''t have the heart to leave Shang Qian alone in this mess, so she was very confused about whether to speak.


    Or did Shang Qian see her entanglement and ask her whether those paintings should be consigned in advance?


    When he asked, Su Nan was eating the bread he had baked. The smell was overflowing.


    It''s just like discovering the new world. Is it even better than the bread baked by the housekeeper?


    "So fast?"


    Su Nan murmured.


    Shang Qian looked at her with a smile, and the corners of his mouth inadvertently aroused a smile.


    Even though he is homesick, he is duplicity.


    This little girl, why is she so cute?


    But he also knows it. He doesn''t know if Su Jin is looking for her, but Su Jin called him last night.


    Su Jin''s original words are that Su Yifeng is worried about Su Nan''s safety and hasn''t slept well for several days. Let him urge Su Nan to return home quickly!

 Chapter 1358

    Shang Qian knew that she had been here long enough. If she didn''t leave, the Su family would suspect that he had ulterior motives.


    In this key point of establishing a good image, Shang Qian must be honest.


    When Su Nan wanted to leave, she was still very reluctant to part with Shang Qian''s arm in the airport.


    Fortunately, there were not many people in the VIP waiting room, otherwise this scene was really shocking.


    Su Nan is always quiet when leaving the country. Even her beauty gives people a sense of distance.


    But she was extraordinarily clingy. Her coquettish appearance was enough to overturn all previous impressions of her.


    Not that high goddess, not a rich woman who plays with men''s feelings at will.


    Yu Lou is sitting far away from them. The farther away he is from them, the better. He has been panicking with his dog food these days!


    Chang Li sat behind them without expression, looking at them calmly and motionless.


    Su Nan finally got on the plane. As soon as she got on the plane, she began to sleep.


    When there was a turbulence in the air, she woke up and asked for a cup of coffee.


    Yu Lou sat next to her and finally couldn''t help but ask her:


    "Mr. Su, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask, but Mr. Shang is there. I''m embarrassed to ask."


    Su Nan glanced at him, his voice hoarse and calm:


    "Say."


    Yu Lou pursed his lips. "Shang is also paralyzed. He is in a vegetative state at present, but Shang Qun... He will not give up. If his forces are not cleared away, there will be no more trouble.


    But I have inquired. Shang Qian has locked Shang Qun in the hospital. No one can get in and no one can get out.


    But it is not a long-term plan after all. What does president Shang think? "


    Su Nan glanced at him coldly:


    "Are you afraid that he will be soft hearted?"


    "It''s hard to say that you are soft hearted. There is no doubt that President Shang has torn your face against him in public.


    But their relationship is too awkward after all, and I don''t know what he will do next... "


    Su Nan looked at the thick clouds passing through outside.


    She knew it.


    Shang Qun is at a dead end, and Shang Qian will not make peace with him. The gap between them will never be sewn up.


    She never asked what would happen to Shang Qun, but she felt at ease.


    As long as he is within Shang Qian''s reach, Shang Qun is absolutely impossible to do anything harmful to her.


    Inexplicable peace of mind.


    "Don''t worry. Shang Qian will deal with it. Without Shang''s group, what can we rely on to make a comeback?"


    Su Nan''s voice was cold, and a trace of mockery appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Uprooting is the best way.


    Who made Shang Qun so stupid that he bet all his money on Shang Yi''s black sheep.


    If you lose, you have to admit defeat!


    Yu Lou knew Su Nan well when he saw her, so he let go of his suspense.


    "Well, I just have some concerns. The general manager will certainly be able to handle them."


    Su Nan smiled, then squinted, closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Yu Lou: "...."


    ¡­¡­


    In a private hospital in country M.


    Shang Qian came out of the airport and went directly to the hospital.


    People from the hospital called and said that since waking up, Shang Qun has been making trouble, getting emotional and hitting people.


    They are worried about the special identity of the business group and do not know what measures to take.


    When Shang Qian arrived at the door of the ward, he heard Shang Qun yelling at his mother inside. He really stopped talking about his demeano

 Chapter 1359

    "Shang Qian and Su Nan joined hands to harm me. Shang Qian, that white eyed wolf, is really a kind of lowly life. Let him come here!"


    "Su Nan can''t die easily. Let me go out and I will kill this dead girl!"


    "Do you think I lost? I won''t. the Shang Group can only be mine. It''s mine alone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shang Qian lit a cigarette outside, smoked half of it, then gently threw it aside and crushed his toes.


    When Su Nan was there, he never touched cigarettes in order to maintain his image.


    He knew she didn''t like it.


    But she left, and he sat here, feeling very tired for no reason.


    So tired that I can only smoke a cigarette to relieve my pressure.


    The doctor came out from the inside, and the voice of swearing gradually decreased.


    "General manager?"


    Shang Qian stood up indifferently, nodded and looked inside:


    "Is it over?"


    Doctor: "I''ve been sedated. I''ll go to sleep in a while. If President Shang has any, he can go in now."


    Shang Qian nodded, "thank you."


    The doctor left politely. Shang Qian, who had become a mystery about his family but had no airs at all, was very fond of the hospital.


    Shang Qian went in and looked at the bed inside. Shang Qun was lying there, looking directly at the ceiling. His pupils were gradually lax, and his chest was panting violently.


    It seems that the swearing just now was not pleasant enough, and I was still depressed.


    Shang Qian went to one side of the chair and sat down. He could not find a gentle look on his face.


    His eyes and eyebrows were cold and indifferent, as if he had shown his darkest side.


    For business group, he has always been like this.


    A few seconds later.


    He finally realized that Shang Qian had come in.


    He tried to sit up with all his strength, but he was paralyzed and lay back in a moment.


    Gritting the teeth of the business group:


    "You white eyed wolf, you locked me up here?


    You want to lock me up for life?


    I''m your father. Whether you admit it or not, you can''t change it! "


    Shang Qian sat there, Qingjun''s side face with a little sarcasm, and his cold eyebrows crossed a trace of disdain.


    "This fact will only be used when it is useful to you?"


    Shang Qian looked up at him with an indifferent tone:


    "You don''t have to go out in vain. After a while, I''ll send the merchant in."


    As soon as they heard Shang Yi''s name, Shang Qun became anxious, just like a stress response:


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to kill all your family?


    Just for a woman?


    You white eyed wolf, just like your mother. If someone gives you some color, you lick it like a dog. It''s so cheap! "


    Shang Qian''s face sank completely, and there was a trace of dangerous cruelty.


    "Let me remind you that scolding me now won''t do you any good."


    With that, he stood up impatiently, tidied up his coat, and raised his feet to go out.


    He hasn''t realized his situation yet, so he''d better wait a few more days.


    Shang Qun''s tone was rough and hoarse, just like friction:


    "Shang Qian, after all, he is your brother. He is paralyzed. Don''t bother him.


    He has nothing to contend with you, nor can he threaten you. Don''t... don''t touch him! "


    At last, there was panic in the eyes of Shang Qun. He was afraid that Shang Yi, who had been paralyzed, would be hurt again.


    Shang Qian was stunned for a second. He looked back at him. He looked at him for a few seconds before his eyes took back their sight.


    He left here without saying anything.

 Chapter 1360

    The doctor is coming.


    "Mr. Shang, is it over?"


    Shang Qian nodded:


    "The sanatorium contacted him, and when he fell asleep, he was sent there.


    In addition, the merchants also sent them together, so that they could meet for an hour every day. If there are too many, they can''t. "


    The doctor nodded, but still worried:


    "After all, the business director is difficult to deal with. If you can''t keep an eye on him..."


    Shang Qian glanced at him with a cold look:


    "Then focus on Shang Yi. If he dares to leave the sanatorium for half a step, he will stop Shang Yi''s medicine."


    Shang was also paralyzed and in a vegetative state. He could not take care of himself.


    Once the drug is stopped, it means that nothing else can continue to maintain vital signs.


    Within a day, people''s lives are in danger.


    "Yes."


    The doctor answered.


    Shang Qian raised his feet and went out.


    The assistant in the car watched him come out and started the car to pick him up:


    "Do you use the fastest time to solve the problems of Shang''s group in order to go back to see her as soon as possible?"


    Shang Qian did not answer, but he did not deny it.


    The assistant changed the subject:


    "How is the business group doing now? I''m afraid the gap in my mind is not a little?"


    Shang Qian lifted his eyes and lips lightly:


    "He can''t protect himself. He still shows me that he is open to business in terms of blood relationship.


    Why is he so good to business?


    You say, why is he only good for business? "


    This is what he was puzzled about.


    A sophisticated and selfish father like Shang Qun, he doesn''t care if his illegitimate son can be justified.


    But he didn''t even care about his honest son Shang neem.


    He only cares about business.


    The assistant looked at him and coughed:


    "I seem to have heard some gossip when dealing with the old people of Shang Group these days."


    Shang Qian raised his eyes, looked at him, and motioned him to say quickly.


    Assistant: "Shang Yi''s mother met Shang Qun before she married a businessman. She is still his first love.


    But no one knew the identity of Shang Qun at that time. Later, they didn''t know why they broke up.


    Shang Yi''s mother was later married to the merchant by her family and saw the merchant group again.


    The two people met again and naturally became together.


    Soon after he gave birth to Shang Yi, he died. Shang Dong may think that is his true love. He really loves the children he gave birth to at the risk of death. How can he not love them? "


    When the main force finished, there was a long silence in the car.


    He even wondered if he had said something wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan came home and began to sleep with jet lag.


    The whole Su mansion was quiet, and no one dared to make any noise.


    As soon as Su Qi left, he was already quiet. Those servants could also turn their voices down.


    She woke up again and looked out the window at the stars. The night was full.


    It''s already nine o''clock in the evening.


    There was another missed call in the mobile phone, which belonged to Shang Qian.


    After ringing twice, she didn''t call again, but she left a message on wechat:


    "When you get home, have a good rest and call me back when you wake up."


    Su Nan thought for a while and went straight back.


    As she got out of bed, she took her mobile phone. She went to open the curtains and watched the lights in the yard light up. It was very beautiful.


    She smiled and the phone was answered.


    "Sunan, wake up?"


    Su Nan said, and her voice was a little hoarse.


    "Are you going to sleep?"

 Chapter 1361

    Shang Qian smiled lowly, "now it''s morning in M country. I get up."


    As soon as Su Nan patted her head, she was really confused. She also forgot that she had jet lag.


    "After sleeping so long, I think I''m hungry. Go and eat something quickly?"


    Shang Qian coaxed her patiently. Su Nan pursed her lips and felt a sense of dependence.


    "When can you finish your business?"


    Shang Qian was helpless:


    "And you said you didn''t find me this trouble?"


    Su Nan murmured, "it''s too late for me to regret now..."


    Shang Qian smiled: "do you know?"


    Sunan really regretted it. He shouldn''t have let Shang Qian go in person. Wouldn''t it be better to find someone to go there?


    How can a Shang Group deserve Shang Qian''s personal visit?


    After a while, Su Xiaohu opened her door with two claws, jumped to her hand and turned around with his tail cocked.


    Su Nan said a few words, hung up the phone, picked up suxiaohu and went downstairs.


    "Is Dad asleep?"


    Suxiaohu shook his head, "downstairs, waiting for you to have dinner!"


    As soon as Su Nan heard this, she quickened her pace.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw Su Yifeng and Su Jin.


    Two serious people sat together and felt the atmosphere more serious.


    Su Nan put down Su Xiaohu and walked over.


    "It''s so rich. I want to lose weight at night!"


    She is really hungry, but she thinks her body is more important.


    Su Yifeng gave her a white look:


    "We also want to eat. We don''t lose weight. I waited with the boss for you all night before you got up?"


    Su Nan stuck out her tongue and said she was helpless.


    "Then you can wake me up!"


    Su Jin glanced at her. "Do you think you haven''t called?"


    Su Nan''s smile broke.


    Did you wake up?


    The housekeeper watched her go downstairs and happily let her eat.


    Su Nan could not resist the temptation of delicious food and ate unconsciously.


    Su Yifeng suddenly said:


    "What did Shang do in the end? Did you give the company to Shang Qian?"


    Every step she took there was part of their plan, so they knew everything about country M.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Well, we don''t have the extra energy and manpower to deal with the Shang Group. They have a deep foundation, especially the tens of thousands of employees.


    If we force the acquisition, we will have to pay too much cost and time, which is not cost-effective. "


    Su Yifeng nodded:


    "That''s right. Don''t make wedding clothes for others."


    Su Jin glanced at her. "How did Shang Qun deal with it? Are there people around him who can use it?"


    For them, they are most concerned about the business group.


    After all, Su Nan is the target he added.


    Su Nan took a sip of red wine and said calmly:


    "Shang Qian said he would deal with it, so I don''t have to worry."


    Su Yifeng sneered discontentedly, "he dealt with it? It was his own father. How did he deal with it? He won''t fool you, will he?"


    Sunan: "no, it''s too easy for us to check. He won''t deliberately hide it. He will always give me a satisfactory answer."


    "Is that how you trust him?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows: "of course, he is my boyfriend!"


    Su Yifeng and Su Jin look at each other, and then eat with their heads down.


    Su Nan scratched her lips and finally became quiet.


    At the end of the meal, Su Yifeng couldn''t help but say:


    "Since Shang Group has given Shang Qian, there is no need to come back. Anyway, you are also in love. You should be generous and not too stingy!"

 Chapter 1362

    Su Nan was stunned for a second and blinked.


    Is that for her?


    Shouldn''t Su Jin, a man, say this?


    Sujinmo quietly lowers his head to eat, pretending not to hear.


    "Shang Qian doesn''t want to take over. He has no feelings for Shang Group. If I hadn''t moved Mike out, he wouldn''t care at all."


    Su Yifeng frowned slightly after hearing this.


    "Yes, it is reasonable that Mike should inherit the Shang Group."


    Su Jin pursed her lips and wiped her mouth. Her tone was indifferent:


    "Now they are not owned by businessmen. What should they do?


    Let''s look at it like this. It''s like buying a bet for Su Nan''s safety. At least the business group won''t be able to find trouble for a while. "


    Su Yifeng nodded approvingly.


    After the three had finished their meal, Su Nan was not sleepy at all and planned to go to the screening room to see a film.


    As a result, I heard something outside before I went up.


    After a while, Su Ming came in.


    Su Jin was stunned.


    "Didn''t you go back to the Institute long ago?"


    Su Ming pursed her lips, and the golden spectacle frame reflected a cold sense of Alienation:


    "Ask for leave."


    "You have asked for so many holidays. Did you buy the research institute?" Su Nan could not help but speak.


    Su Ming glanced at her. "Let me meet her parents in silence."


    Su Nan and Su Jin looked at each other.


    Sujinmo went upstairs quietly.


    He is not interested in this topic at all. He wants to be a tool man.


    On the contrary, Su Nan bounced down the steps and walked excitedly:


    "Second brother, are you enlightened? Are you willing to ask for leave to meet her parents?


    You didn''t want to ask for leave when dad was ill in hospital. Did you break up with you silently? "


    Su Ming pursed her lips and finally tightened the corners of her lips without saying anything.


    He wanted to go straight in. Su Nan walked beside him and asked excitedly:


    "I''ve helped you a lot. You have to tell me!


    Silent and I are good friends. If you don''t say it, I''ll ask her. If I say something I shouldn''t say at that time, don''t regret it! "


    She opened her mouth with a smile.


    Sure enough, Su Ming stopped.


    Su Nan came up happily:


    "Tell me, you have no experience in dating. I can give you advice!"


    With that, she greeted the housekeeper:


    "Uncle, bring my second brother a cup of coffee!"


    "OK!"


    The result was a glass of milk.


    The housekeeper smiled. "What kind of coffee do you drink in the evening? It''s bad for your health!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Su Ming: "thank you!"


    He picked up the hot milk and drank it down.


    Su Nan pulled his arm and wouldn''t let him go.


    Must say!


    Su Ming was helpless and looked at her: "you really learned the essence of Lao Lai by following Su Qi!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Prick your heart!


    It is really a word that tells the character of Su Qi''s life!


    How accurate!


    Su Ming went upstairs and put one hand in his pocket. "Go upstairs and say."


    Su Nan followed him upstairs happily.


    "Second brother, what happened?"


    Su Ming sits down and begins to play the magic cube:


    "Before I made up with her, her parents resolutely refused to let us go out."


    Su Nan nodded: "expected."


    Generally, in such a case, the aggrieved party may easily forgive it.


    However, as the parents of the parties concerned, they could not see their children being wronged at all. Of course, they did not agree to continue their contacts.


    Su Ming glanced at her with a faint eyebrow.


    "After I went back, she continued to persuade her parents that today was her mother''s birthday. I went there to bless her."

 Chapter 1363

    Su Nan was shocked for a moment. "If you hadn''t told me earlier, you would have asked Dad to prepare some gifts and you would have taken them."


    Su Ming shook her head. "There are so many people. Almost all their relatives are here. I just went to say hello."


    Su Nan frowned and thought for a moment:


    "Almost there? Did you introduce yourself when you went?"


    Su Ming nodded, "just let me tell you the truth and introduce myself. But after I introduced myself, her mother looked very happy.


    It''s strange that her mother knew me at the beginning. How could she suddenly be happy? "


    He also worried all night because he didn''t understand the matter.


    Relationships are so complicated.


    Su Nan smiled clearly.


    He patted him on the shoulder. "Your excellence saved you!"


    Su Ming raised her eyes in bewilderment and held her glasses, revealing a bit of confusion:


    "What do you say?"


    "In front of so many relatives, you used to introduce yourself. That was to say that his future son-in-law was a top talent. How could you be unhappy?"


    Su Nan smiled. "It seems that there is still a way in silence. You don''t have to worry."


    Su Ming seemed to understand, "Oh, vanity?"


    Su Nan''s mouth stiffened: "see through, don''t poke through!"


    "Oh..."


    Since Su Nan already knows, she is not interested in staying.


    "Good luck, then. Good night, second brother!"


    Su Ming: "good night."


    Without looking up, he said one more thing:


    "Tomorrow their family will come to visit us..."


    Su Nan opened the door with a slight pause.


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t you say so?" Su Nan looked at him in surprise.


    Is he as steady as Mount Tai?


    What a wonderful flower!


    Su Ming raised her eyes, clear and clean:


    "I''m going to talk about it tomorrow."


    Because it is not tomorrow yet, he is a very rigorous scientist!


    Su Nan choked and walked out without saying a word.


    She didn''t want to take care of it, but the door of the study was still open and Su Yifeng was inside.


    She knocked at the door and went in.


    Suyifeng is chatting with his friends and talking about his plan to go fishing tomorrow


    She came in and stopped.


    "Yes?"


    "Dad, my silent parents will visit our house tomorrow. My second brother just said that!"


    Su Yifeng was stunned for a moment and stood up in a hurry.


    "Tomorrow?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    "Well, he didn''t say it earlier!"


    Su Yifeng widened his eyes, patted the table and stood up. "It''s such a big thing that he can only say now!"


    Su Nan was helpless: "he was going to talk about it tomorrow. Forget it, let the Chamberlain begin to prepare early in the morning..."


    Su Yifeng sighed wordlessly. He really had nothing to do with this son with high IQ but lack of emotional intelligence!


    However, considering how hard it was for him to find a girlfriend, the family must not lag behind!


    "OK, I''ll tell you. Go and have a rest. No matter what happens tomorrow, you are not allowed to go out. You must stay to help your second brother!"


    Su Nan made an OK gesture: "don''t worry, I can''t fall behind!"


    Su Yifeng nodded excitedly, "and your eldest brother, let your eldest brother and sister-in-law come back, even if Su Qi comes back, he will make trouble..."


    Su Nan walked away silently. Let him be excited alone!


    Suyifeng listened to the people in his cell phone for several times before he realized that he hadn''t hung up.


    He picked it up, smiling.


    "I can''t go out to sea. My in laws are coming. The second son has no choice. Who wants more children in our family?


    By the way, your son likes to hook up with girls since he was a child. Why hasn''t he got married? "

 Chapter 1364

    Early in the morning.


    Su Nan was sleepy.


    Suxiaohu began to jump in.


    "Ma Ma, it''s time to get up!"


    Su Nan waved away the little wretch.


    Su Xiaohu shouted at her and finally lost her sleep.


    The Chamberlain came up in person, stood outside the door and knocked gently:


    "Are you awake, miss?"


    Without hearing anything, he continued to knock on the door:


    "Miss, Mr. Su asked you to go downstairs early so that you wouldn''t be seen by the guests later. It would have a bad impact!"


    Su Nan woke up completely and sighed.


    "I know, uncle!"


    When the housekeeper heard the answer, he was relieved and went downstairs.


    The brain gradually sobered up, and then I remembered that today''s silent parents were coming.


    Su Yifeng must have taken it seriously!


    She went to the cloakroom to freshen up immediately, and then she chose a comfortable, decent and unobtrusive dress. The light off white color made her skin more white and her temperament more gentle.


    When he went downstairs, Su Yifeng was losing his temper:


    "What company does the boss go to for such a big thing? Can he see something else besides the company?"


    The housekeeper smiled and said:


    "The eldest young master left early in the morning. Before he left, he said that he would come back as soon as he had handled the matter."


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Su Nan came downstairs, he watched the people below busy packing up their things. Even some of the furniture had taken on a new look. The antique vases had been replaced with the artistic temperament that the artist liked most.


    I don''t know where the vase worth tens of millions was thrown before?


    She stood there and looked at Su Yifeng for a few minutes, speechless:


    "Do you need this? Just change your place to live. I bought a house before, which is very simple. The decoration style is literary and artistic."


    Su Yifeng glared at her:


    "What do you know? It''s not like we haven''t been here. It''s too late for us to change places temporarily. We have to make do like this first..."


    "But what about the vase here? The eldest brother spent tens of millions to take it back from abroad, as well as the wine cabinet and furnishings. Why are they all gone?"


    Su Nan frowned and looked around. Isn''t it too different?


    Su Yi paused:


    "The silent family is a family of intellectuals. Of course, what they value is not money. We can''t behave too poorly. Otherwise, we think it''s us who show off our wealth. Your brother is also an intellectual. We have to try to be equal to others!"


    The Chamberlain uncle sweated heavily and moved a bookshelf to the place where the wine cabinet was originally placed.


    "Su Dong, is that all right?"


    Su Yifeng looked at it with satisfaction, then frowned:


    "It feels empty..."


    Su Nan smiled:


    "There are no books on the shelf. Of course it''s empty."


    Su Yifeng suddenly realized, and immediately looked at the Chamberlain uncle, "let someone get the book and put it out in the study!"


    The Chamberlain took people upstairs without saying anything!


    Su Nan speechless ran to the kitchen. She woke up feeling a little hungry.


    There was nothing in the kitchen.


    "And breakfast?"


    Su Yifeng opened his mouth carelessly and stood on the steps, directing them to move the furniture with the momentum of commanding thousands of troops.


    "Don''t eat yet. Just drink some milk when you are hungry. How can they have time to cook?"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Just then, the sound of a car appeared outside the door.


    Su Nan looked out, and Wen Xiang came in wearing a small saffron blue fragrance suit. She wore a curly, tender smile, which made people like it at first sight.


    "Little sister, haven''t you eaten yet? I made a snack at home. Would you like to try it?"

 Chapter 1365

    Wen Xiang came in with a smile and looked at Su Yifeng and nodded:


    "Good morning, Dad!"


    Su Yifeng nodded, and his eyebrows relaxed a lot:


    "Here you are. You are much more sensible than the boss. He won''t come now in such a big day?"


    I never forgot to complain!


    Su Nan took a silent look at Wen Xiang, then pointed to her watch:


    "Dad, it''s not eight o''clock yet. My brother went to work overtime in advance!"


    "Well, if he doesn''t go for a day, the company won''t go bankrupt. He''s worried about his life!"


    Su Yifeng turns around angrily and walks away.


    Su Nan looked at Wen Xiang helplessly and shrugged:


    "He''s really excited..."


    Wen Xiang smiled, "but why does Dad look a little nervous?"


    He is the chairman of Su''s group. Who hasn''t seen him before?


    Why be nervous?


    Su Nan looked as if she had seen through, and mysteriously gathered up:


    "He has low self-esteem!"


    Although Su Yifeng is gifted and invincible in business, he still lacks knowledge.


    Graduation from high school was a lifelong regret for him.


    While eating the snacks brought by Wen Xiang, Su Nan told Wen Xiang the history of Su Yifeng.


    "My father has made some achievements since he founded the Su group, but the circle at that time was the most humane. Some people didn''t see that my father could make such a big success with his bare hands, so they deliberately isolated him in the business circle, saying that his education was too low..."


    Wen Xiang looked at him in surprise. "Will uncle Su''s generation care about their education?"


    "Of course, if ten people were good friends, but suddenly the other nine highly educated people became one heart, wouldn''t my father suffer?"


    Sunan said something disappointed.


    Of course, she knows that Su Yifeng is not easy to get there today.


    I also know that his heart is deeply troubled by this matter.


    Otherwise, he would not send all his brothers and sisters out to study. It goes without saying that Su Nan and Su Jin both went to first-class universities abroad.


    Su Ming''s learning God gene doesn''t know if there is smoke on their ancestral graves. His existence has always been the ceiling that others look up to.


    Su Qi, alone, completely deviated from the track envisaged by Su Yifeng.


    Even if you don''t study business, at least you do academic work.


    I really don''t like it. I''ll be a university professor or something.


    However, Su Qi had to report to the performance school without telling everyone.


    Although we have many opportunities to deal with people in the entertainment circle in the market, we always treat people in the circle from a commanding position.


    After all, people in the entertainment industry depend on them to make a living.


    Su Qi just chose this line of work, and he doesn''t want to be a pure performing artist. He wants to be a star and enjoy the excitement of echoing everything.


    Every step of his choice can make Su Yi''s atmosphere half dead.


    So up to now, Su Yifeng thinks that the awards of his movie emperor are bought with money.


    Wen Xiang listened to her talk about the past. He looked very interested, sighed and excited.


    "Your eldest brother has never told me this. What he mentioned is that dad is very kind to you, but he is very strict with him and loves you very much. He also said that the second brother is quiet and the third brother is naughty, but everyone is very happy."


    Su Nan smiled and the corners of her lips Rose:


    "My eldest brother always looks at things very simply. He is the first child in the family. My father loves him the most. I heard that it was difficult at home before, but my father still wears clean clothes every day and sends him to school. I really like this son!"

 Chapter 1366

    Wen Xiang smiled unconsciously.


    "It seems that in your big brother''s mind, there is only work now..."


    This sentence was well heard by Su Yifeng.


    He responded with great approval:


    "That''s right. Even you said so. He still does. He doesn''t have a long memory!"


    Wen Xiang smiled. "Dad, please eat something to cushion your stomach. It will be a long time before your parents come..."


    Although Su Yifeng keeps saying whether he is hungry or not, he is still very honest.


    He also sat down without hesitation, picked up a cake and looked at it:


    "It''s so beautiful. Can you eat it?"


    Then he took a tentative bite. He couldn''t eat too much sugar, but he couldn''t help it.


    It''s soft and delicious, but it''s not very sweet. It''s really delicious!


    Su Yifeng nodded and ate it in two bites.


    Looking at the stunned Su Nan across the street, he gave a speechless stare.


    Pointed to the dim sum on the table: "learn!"


    Su Nan looked at him innocently. Why did she mention herself?


    Wen Xiang smiled and helped her out in time:


    "Well, when the younger sister learns to do it for her boyfriend, her boyfriend will be very happy!"


    Su Yifeng froze for a second, or coughed for a second:


    "Well, if you don''t really like it, you''d better not learn it. Put your mind into making money. Girls still have money in their hands!"


    With that, he continued to clean up with everyone without looking back


    Wen Xiang glanced at Su Nan and blinked.


    Su Nan immediately realized that Wen Xiang was on the road so soon!


    The two smiled at each other and went on eating.


    After a while, Sujin and Su Ming returned to the Su mansion.


    Su Jin stared at Wen Xiang for a moment, then opened his arms, and Wen Xiang immediately went over and hugged her.


    The two people showed their love as if there were no one else. Su Nan had no choice but to leave the beginning. She didn''t want to see it. She ate too much dog food.


    Su Ming has no expression. She goes to Su Nan''s side, takes away the last piece of cake, and eats it expressionless.


    Sunan: "second brother, didn''t you pick them up?"


    Su Ming shook her head. "She said no. she has been here many times and can find a place."


    Su Nan nodded, and then gathered up:


    "Are you nervous? Excited?"


    Su Ming thought for a few seconds, then nodded with difficulty:


    "Well, nervous and excited."


    Su Nan: "ha ha..."


    What about lying to ghosts?


    After finishing other tasks, the servants went to the kitchen nonstop to prepare snacks and fruits.


    Look at the time. It''s almost time.


    Su Yifeng took his seat and pricked himself. He purposely went up and changed into a formal dress. He looked more solemn.


    Su Jin and Su Ming were also forced to change their suits. The three men still felt a little uncomfortable wearing them at home.


    But who let this be su Yifeng''s rigid requirement?


    But after Su Jin put on his suit, he was so powerful that he thought he was angry without talking. He was cold and had a sense of alienation.


    Su Ming is very polite, as if she is ready to go to the podium to win the prize at any time.


    Su Nan and Wen Xiang sat there as if they were a little awkward.


    Wen Xiang asked tentatively, "Dad, do you want us to go up and change into a business suit?"


    She also put a lot of her own clothes here.


    Su Yifeng looked at her, then at Su Nan, frowned, and finally shook his head:


    "Forget it, just leave it as it is."


    Wen Xiang breathed a sigh of relief in silence.


    Just be satisfied.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1367

    After a while, the housekeeper received a call from the outside, saying that someone was coming in.


    The rich man''s villa is several kilometers away from the entrance guard. It looks like it has arrived.


    After putting down the phone for a while, the car slowly stopped in the yard outside the door.


    Su Yifeng stood outside with them, the sun was warm and warm, just right.


    The housekeeper went to open the door. A man and a woman came out from behind the driver''s seat. Shen silently got off the copilot.


    A man and a woman are all outstanding. Although he is middle-aged, it is not difficult to see that he is handsome and handsome between his eyes and eyebrows. He is a bit like Shen silent.


    The woman is well maintained and looks dignified and generous, but she still glances nervously at the luxurious Su house in front of her.


    But he soon covered up his surprise.


    Shen silently smiled and looked at the people standing there, slightly surprised.


    Then he took his mother''s and father''s arms and walked over.


    "Uncle Su, these two are my parents..."


    After a brief introduction, Su Yifeng was especially serious. He invited everyone in with enthusiasm and restraint.


    Father Shen looked at Su Jin''s back in surprise and wiped his sweat nervously.


    I don''t know why. The Su family seems to be very approachable. They don''t have any problems with rich people and don''t even have any airs. But why does the boss of the Su family look so stressful?


    Compared with Su Jin, Su Ming is much better!


    However, it is strange that every time Su Jin looks at Wen Xiang, the tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes makes people feel that he is a very gentle man


    Illusion!


    Shen''s father and mother sat opposite. Shen''s mother saw Su Nan, and a flash of surprise flashed between her eyebrows and eyes. Then she smiled and stretched out her hand.


    "Miss Su, may I call your name?"


    "Of course, aunt, just call me Su Nan."


    Su Nan smiled. She had a good impression of Shen''s mother, a bit like Shen silent.


    Shen''s mother took her hand and smiled:


    "I''m a loyal fan of yours. Don''t you really plan to make a debut? I will make a list for you every day!"


    Su Nan was stunned, and everyone followed.


    Shen silent smiled very embarrassed.


    "My mother is keen on chasing dramas. She thinks Su Nan''s face can kill all female stars!"


    Su Yifeng''s face, which had changed a little, suddenly smiled proudly.


    "The child grows up everywhere."


    Su Nan smiled, "thank you for your love, but my ultimate dream is to be the richest man in the world!"


    Shen''s mother looked at her admiringly. Even her vulgar dreams felt very high and great.


    "That''s a good dream. You''ll make it come true!"


    Shen Fu smiled and patted her arm helplessly:


    "Don''t forget what we came for!"


    Pay attention to the wrong person!


    Shen''s mother was stunned. Then she looked at Su Ming and smiled:


    "In fact, we are very satisfied with Su Ming. Su Ming is excellent and likes her very much. However, your Su family is a rich family after all. We can''t trifle with marriage.


    In fact, what I have always advocated is to match each other...... "


    Su Yifeng interrupted anxiously before he finished speaking.


    "In laws, we don''t pay attention to this now. Our family is not a rich family. As long as they love each other and take care of each other, everything is not a problem!"


    In laws?


    Su Yifeng''s words stunned Shen''s parents.

 Chapter 1368

    Father Shen smiled, "unexpectedly, chairman Su is such an open-minded person..."


    Su Yifeng waved his hand: "who is not a poor peasant? I was born in mud legs. I don''t care.


    How about this? Let me talk about the bride price we prepared here? "


    Su Yifeng''s topic obviously jumped too fast. Shen''s father and mother couldn''t catch up.


    "Sixty six million yuan in cash, and a 300 square meter villa near the lake as a new house. Oh, there is a 100 square meter small room in the center of the city, which is suitable for silent commuting. This can be used as a dowry for her.


    By the way, there are also jewelry... "


    Su Yifeng was about to go on talking. Father Shen finally coughed a few times and his face turned red.


    "Mr. Su, is it too early to talk about this?"


    "It''s not early. The more things we have, the more we value silence. Our whole family likes silence very much!"


    Su Yifeng looks at shensilent with a smile.


    Shen silent almost bowed his head in embarrassment.


    Shen''s father and mother smiled. Before they came, they were nervous and even carried them. After all, they were not in a hurry to get married.


    As long as the Su family shows a little arrogance, they will leave immediately. It''s not rare!


    But the enthusiasm of the Su family has exceeded their imagination.


    "Su Ming is also very excellent. He is in the same field as silent, but he is much better than silent.


    It''s said that we have to win several awards every year, or international awards. Those scientists who have struggled all their lives can''t catch up with them. It''s our silent blessing that such an excellent child can take a fancy to us... "


    Seeing that the Su family had been praising Shen silent, father Shen was finally embarrassed. He felt that he had to return the favor, so he said it honestly.


    Su Yifeng smiled. "It''s fate that makes them meet. It''s our success that makes them happy together. In the future, no matter how excellent, it''s the achievements of both of them. Without silent support, how can he concentrate on research?"


    Mother Shen''s mouth turned up as she listened. The smile on her face could no longer be hidden.


    I didn''t expect this trip, but it was really unexpected.


    Su Nan is gentle and kind. She is not as cold as in the news. She looks like a beautiful girl next door.


    Su mingduan sat there, smiling and not interrupting. He couldn''t hurry to show himself. How calm and prudent


    Although Su Jin didn''t speak, he sat there patiently and listened carefully. He nodded from time to time. He attached great importance to the meeting, but kept a low profile.


    The beautiful woman next to him should be Su Jin''s wife.


    She is gentle and beautiful, and has a dignified and generous manner. She looks at Shen silently and smiles from time to time. She is sincere and gentle. She will be very easy to get along with when she gets married.


    Shen''s mother was completely relieved when she came here.


    Later in the conversation, Su Yifeng shouted one by one to his in laws. Shen''s mother and father didn''t embarrassingly refuse.


    It seems that everyone agrees with this relationship.


    After talking for a while, everyone was tired.


    Su Yifeng asks Su Nan and Wen Xiang to accompany Shen''s mother around for a walk, and he excitedly takes Shen''s father to the pond behind to see his fish


    Shen silent and Su Ming go to his room. Su Ming wants to take the time to guide her research mistakes

 Chapter 1369

    Su Nan took Shen''s mother''s arm and walked around. Seeing that she was interested in the flower beds in the garden, she stopped.


    There is a swing in the middle, and there are tables and chairs for drinking tea. Sitting there, you can smell the fragrance of flowers. It''s so pleasant.


    Shen''s mother was sitting there, and she was eager to try.


    Wen Xiang smiled aside:


    "Aunt, sit up and try. This swing is very comfortable..."


    Without hesitation, Shen''s mother immediately sat down.


    She hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    Su Nan and Wen Xiang looked at each other and sat down on a chair not far away. The Chamberlain uncle was very interested in sending the scented tea.


    "Miss, this year''s flower tea is made from flowers and bones in our own yard. Would you like to try it?"


    The steward uncle is always busy. He has lived here for decades and has made it his home.


    Su Nan smiled, "OK, let''s try it together..."


    She carefully poured them tea, poured a cup aside for mother Shen, poured another cup for Wen Xiang, and finally poured a cup for herself.


    Wen Xiang smiled, took a sip and nodded.


    "As expected, it is fresh and full-bodied, and the tranquility returns to sweetness."


    The housekeeper smiled proudly:


    "I made it myself without any additives or essence. It must be very comfortable to drink."


    Su Nan nodded:


    "These flowers are new edible varieties cultivated abroad. Even fresh ones can be eaten.


    Uncle Huacha Chamberlain makes it every year. I''ll bring some back to Aunt Shen and sister-in-law later... "


    Shen''s mother smiled, "then I''m not polite."


    Wen Xiang nodded.


    The housekeeper answered immediately and went back to prepare.


    Shen''s mother came down from the swing and looked around with interest:


    "Your father must have built such a delicate garden for you?"


    Otherwise, it can''t be for the other three sons!


    Su Nan paused, lowered her eyes, and smiled at the corners of her mouth:


    "No, it''s for my dead mother. She likes these flowers very much."


    Mother Shen''s face changed, and she immediately patted her mouth regretfully.


    "Sorry, aunt didn''t mean it."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not something that can''t be mentioned."


    Su Nan smiled softly.


    She likes Shen''s mother very much.


    Although many elders have watched her grow up since childhood, and those aristocratic family ladies are warm and kind to her, no one has ever given her a feeling that she is so close and peaceful.


    The way she smiled was kind and kind, without any purpose or aggressiveness.


    In the impression, she looks like her mother.


    But she never met her mother.


    Mother Shen took her hand and looked at her painfully:


    "Look at such a beautiful little girl. If your mother knew she had such an excellent daughter, she would wake up laughing in her dreams..."


    Su Nan''s eyes were suddenly sour. She really could swallow the tears she wanted to burst out.


    Looking at Su Nan, Wen Xiang knew that in the Su family, the dead hostess was an unspeakable name. Speaking of it, everyone was sad.


    She burst out laughing:


    "Yes, I really have to say, how beautiful mother must be to give birth to you so well?


    Aunt Shen, you haven''t seen the third brother, Su Qi, the film emperor su. He looks like a jade tree with a sweet mouth and can talk. Just standing there, their brothers are enough to attract attention! "


    Shen''s mother nodded approvingly.


    "It''s true. If Su Ming hadn''t told me that Su Qi was his brother, I wouldn''t dare put you together. I didn''t think you were a family. Genes are really a good thing!"

 Chapter 1370

    Wen Xiang smiled and joked:


    "Don''t worry. When you get married silently, this gene will continue!"


    Shen''s mother was stunned, clapped her hands and smiled:


    "Yes!"


    The three people smiled at each other.


    After dinner, in the afternoon, Shen''s parents had completely lost their sense of restraint when they first arrived.


    Even to Su Jin, they all had very loving eyes.


    Because Su Jin lost several rounds in a row in the chess game with father Shen. It seems that genius also loses with ordinary people.


    The housekeeper sent a car to take them home, and the day passed smoothly.


    After the people left, Su Ming kept smiling.


    Su Nan thought he should be tired.


    But as soon as I turned around, I heard Su Ming say to Su Yifeng:


    "Dad, give me our household register."


    Su Yifeng didn''t think much of it and sat on the massage chair to massage:


    "Why do you want that?"


    "License."


    He uttered two words without hesitation.


    There was a moment of stagnation in the air.


    Su Yifeng twitched his mouth and opened his eyes:


    "Although my in laws are very satisfied with you, I have mentioned engagement many times and have been blocked. They want to stay silent for two more years. What certificate do you get?"


    Su Ming stood there, his face unchanged and his heart still


    "I''ll get the certificate first. Don''t worry about getting engaged."


    "This is a cheating marriage. If your in laws know about it..."


    Su Yifeng tried to stop talking. If they knew, your good impression would be broken!


    After all, he was also a father. When he knew that Su Nan and fuyechuan got the certificate, he was so angry that he wanted to kill him with a gun!


    However, Su Mingqing''s face wore a light smile:


    "It''s not a cheating marriage. I silently agreed."


    Su Yifeng was stunned. "Does she agree?"


    "Yes."


    Su Nan sat in silence.


    Indeed, although Shen''s father and mother agreed with Su Ming, they secretly obtained the certificate without their consent. It was like surreptitious.


    I don''t feel very good anyway.


    "Second brother, you should wait for a while. When you silently give their family a preventive injection, it''s OK for you to let it be. Now you just met your parents and go to get the certificate. Is it too urgent?"


    Su Nan could not help but speak.


    Su Ming pursed her lips and her eyes were dim and cold.


    "No, I''m afraid she''ll go back on her word."


    So, it''s better to get the license early.


    With that certificate, he can have a sense of security.


    Otherwise, when he is doing experiments in the Research Institute, he will worry about whether shensilent outside will kick him out at any time?


    Suyifeng looked at this son who was excellent in everything but whose EQ could not be explained.


    He patted his clothes and stood up:


    "If you want to get married smoothly, stop fooling around. Will you go back to the Institute tomorrow? Go back and prepare..."


    Su Ming didn''t expect Su Yifeng to refuse him.


    For a second.


    "Dad..."


    But Su Yi didn''t listen to the wind pressure and went upstairs directly.


    Su Nan smiled, "brother, dad is for you!"


    Su Ming frowned, and her eyes were cold and puzzled:


    "Elder brother and elder sister-in-law just got the license without engagement. Why can''t I?"


    Su Jin and Wen Xiang, who were named, were stunned.


    Su Jin''s eyebrows were frozen and he wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Nothing to compare what?


    How can this compare with them?


    Wen Xiang pinched his hand and let his fire go down half way.


    She looked at Su Ming with a gentle smile:


    "Second brother, we got the license before engagement because we didn''t have any obstacles other than each other.


    I have no parents and no other relatives. I have only your brother, so I can be responsible for myself. "

 Chapter 1371

    After hearing this, Su Ming seems to notice that there is something wrong with her. She regrets that she went to see Su Jin.


    At one glance, Su Jin stared at him with gloomy eyes. This was the first time.


    Because his words reminded Wen Xiang of his unpleasant experiences.


    Su Ming immediately tightened her lip. When she looked at Wen Xiang, it was complicated for a few seconds.


    He didn''t mean it.


    Wen Xiang didn''t care at all. She smiled and continued to explain:


    "The silent family attaches great importance to your relationship, so they will be more serious.


    If you get the certificate secretly, when the matter is made public, their impression on you will be greatly reduced. It will be too difficult to be a man among you in silence at that time! "


    After listening to Wen Xiang''s words, Su Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Is it really wrong what he did?


    He just felt that it was only a matter of time before he had to get the certificate sooner or later.


    However, Wen Xiang''s remark seems to have ruined something important.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he nodded:


    "Well, let''s put it off for a while. Thank you, madam."


    This "sister-in-law" is a heartfelt respect.


    Wen Xiang smiled. "You''re welcome."


    Su Ming pursed her lips. She was about to go upstairs. After hesitating for a few seconds, she turned back and said:


    "Sister in law, how can you have no relatives? We are all your family."


    He spoke in a solemn manner, just like when he was doing experiments.


    Even Wen Xiang was stunned.


    Then she nodded with red eyes.


    Su Ming finished and went upstairs.


    Su Jin held her hand in a low, hoarse voice:


    "This cock has never had any emotional intelligence. He has been like this since he was a child.


    If he doesn''t say the last word, I''ll hide the Hukou book so that he can''t get a certificate all his life! "


    Who let him make Wen Xiang feel bad?


    Wen Xiang slapped him with an angry smile, and the two exchanged obsessed eyes.


    Su Nan was fed up with the dog food. She didn''t want to watch any more. She went upstairs directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The air was moist and cold, and it was overcast for several days.


    Su Nan finally returned to work in the company.


    There''s a lot of backlog on hand. I''m busy as soon as I go.


    Yu Lou divided things into priorities, and Su Nan was able to cope.


    Seeing that the day was going to pass and she was about to leave work, she still had a lot of things to deal with.


    Some of them even need to be approved today. Seeing that it is almost midnight, Su Nan can''t bear it:


    "Where''s my eldest brother? He''s still working overtime? Look if he''s gone. How can he leave these items for me?"


    Mingming is his favorite project. How can he get rid of it now?


    Yu Lou raised his head in a complicated way:


    "Mr. Su got off work on time, which is more punctual than ordinary employees."


    Su Nan was a little stunned, and her eyes widened in surprise.


    This is not Su Jin''s style!


    "What''s the matter with my brother? I haven''t even eaten supper..."


    Yu Lou: "Oh, he ordered you take out food and asked you to work overtime after eating!" Yu Lou looked at it calmly.


    Su Nan: "...."


    Married men, how have they changed?


    There''s no way. If he doesn''t go back, Wen Xiang must be worried.


    Su Nan can only stay and work overtime without complaint.


    It''s almost ten o''clock.


    She began to get upset. There were so many things at hand


    Yu brought in a cup of coffee:


    "President Su, someone wants to see you at the door?"


    "No, no one. I even have to work overtime. I don''t want to see anyone."


    She is sleepy to death.


    If you want to finish what you are doing, go back to sleep!


    Yu Lou looked at her with a complicated face.


    Just about to say something.


    There was a heavy knock at the doo

 Chapter 1372

    Su Nan was really upset. She wanted to know who was so blind that she came to meet him in the middle of the night?


    But as soon as he looked up, an unexpected man stood there in front of him.


    He has a straight suit, a long jade body, and a mild smile at the corners of his mouth, which seems to melt the ice on the iceberg. His temperament is cold and gentle, with a cold and noble feeling.


    "Not even me?"


    He opened his mouth, his voice was warm and clear, and the familiar feeling came back in an instant.


    She had to admit that she missed him very much.


    Although they have been making phone calls these days, they are too busy with each other and hang up after a few words.


    And because of jet lag, people often fall asleep when they talk.


    It seems that they haven''t seen each other for a century.


    Although we can''t say a few words at ordinary times, we can''t help but miss each other and approach each other.


    But no one has taken the initiative to mention the inconvenience caused by distance.


    Su Nan''s eyes were red.


    Yu Lou pursed his lips, coughed and looked carefully at Su Nan:


    "See you, Mr. Su?"


    ask while knowing the answer.


    Yu Lou did have some fun, but he didn''t dare to go too far.


    When he heard that it was Shang Qian who came downstairs, he asked people to come up without saying a word.


    But when he came to ask, he happened to hear him.


    The result was such an awkward meeting.


    Su Nan gave him a blank look:


    "If you come here, can you still drive out?"


    Her voice was hoarse and lowered. "After all, she is an important partner of the company!"


    Yu Lou smiled. Unexpectedly, Su Nan could find a step for himself?


    President Su deserves to be president su.


    "OK, let''s talk. If you need anything, please call me."


    Yu Lou said that, and then he stepped back.


    Shang Qian nodded slightly, then took a step forward and closed the door behind Yu Lou.


    He sighed, and his gentle eyes were filled with the softness of the moonlight.


    He opened his arms slightly.


    Su Nan couldn''t help it any longer. She rushed over.


    The warm, silent and cold fragrance made her feel at ease.


    She hugged him tightly and missed him for only a few days.


    Su Nan not only once asked herself whether she was still as rational about this feeling as she was at the beginning of the first day?


    Obviously easy to see, No.


    At the beginning, he just wanted Shang Qian to retreat and Fu YeChuan to give up.


    But later, she was the one who got the deepest.


    For a long time, he put his hand on her head and touched it gently and carefully.


    Heard him laugh from his chest:


    "Not enough?"


    Su Nan froze and let go.


    This man is too dramatic.


    Is he a bystander when he is still immersed in the missing for so long?


    Men are really unreliable!


    She was so angry that she was about to open her mouth to save her aura when she suddenly saw him bow his head.


    He held his face in his hands. His eyes were dark and deep. It was full of bright stars and dark colors like ink.


    "I want to kiss you."


    When you''ve had enough, I''ll start kissing you.


    Without waiting for her to react, Shang Qian lowered his head and stuck his cold lips on it. He was reluctant to let go. He absorbed every inch of her sweetness.


    Those who have been restrained in their bones miss, like a floodgate, surging in and drowning her.


    Su Nan passively accepted his strength and just wanted to fight back and seize the initiative.


    But as soon as they responded, they welcomed more intense kisses.


    Until some of his cool hands inadvertently got into her back

 Chapter 1373

    Su Nan''s body trembled fiercely, and she made a noise inadvertently.


    Her voice was so soft and charming that she didn''t even expect to make such a sound,


    After shouting, she was startled and sober.


    The man didn''t notice her abnormality, but the sound made his blood boil all over his body. He wanted to give up his life.


    His offensive became more and more fierce. His hand was not rejected, but pushed forward. If he wanted to touch more, he felt crispy and numb. He was completely immersed in this kind of caress.


    He knew that there was a fatal attraction in her.


    The palm of a man''s hand soon became hot.


    Su Nan knew that if she didn''t refuse again, she would be out of control.


    But looking at this kind of Shang Qian, she really couldn''t bear it.


    Hesitating, she was carried to the soft sofa and lay down.


    His eyes were full of red blood, dark, but with a strong desire to suppress. Look.


    The way he looked at her, he wanted to eat her!


    Su Nan felt a little flustered when she saw such a business Qian for the first time. Her heart beat faster and she became nervous.


    She pursed her lips. "Shang Qian..."


    She opened her mouth, and her lips, which were so red with kisses, became more bright and shining, which made people cannot help asking for more.


    Just about to open his mouth, Shang Qian stretched out his hand, rubbed his fingers against her lips, and pressed his body on her. His temperament cooled down, making people feel unreal.


    He suddenly lowered his head and gently rubbed the tip of his nose against her nose. The two people''s breathing was intertwined, but he did not continue.


    For a long time, the reddened blood in his eyes faded, and his face became normal. Then he got up from her reluctantly.


    Then he picked her up and patiently sorted out the clothes he had messed up for her.


    Su Nan looked at him with burning eyes.


    It''s strange that he could hardly help it just now, but he did it again?


    They have been dating for so long that Su Nan is no longer averse to doing intimate things.


    Even if they were together now, she would not refuse.


    But Shang Qian still controlled it.


    This feeling, really both excited and surprised, is it because her charm is not enough?


    Su Nan thought about it and wanted to verify it. She suddenly took his hand and kissed him on the protruding Adam''s apple when he wasn''t aware of it.


    When Qin Yu drives a small yellow car, he often says that this part is very sensitive to men


    result.


    Shang Qian''s body was a little stiff, and his already clear eyes suddenly became dark and unpredictable, which seemed to sweep a dark storm.


    His eyes stared at Su Nan, trying to find something from her face


    That kind of look, if the leopard sees the prey.


    The next second, Su Nan was whirling around and put back on the sofa.


    This time, she provoked him first.


    He would no longer have to restrain himself.


    But all of a sudden, those delicate white hands blocked his chest. The clothes he had just packed up could not be worn again.


    Her almond eyes were misty, and she stared at him with a trace of joy after the success of the experiment:


    "You want to sleep with me!"


    This is an affirmative sentence.


    When Shang Qian was asked, he felt like a hammer hitting his head. For a moment, he was a little confused.


    His face changed a few times. I don''t know why Su Nan''s thoughts turned so fast?


    What will he say?


    In just a few seconds, thousands of troops have been surging in my mind!

 Chapter 1374

    Su Nan thought that Shang Qian, who had always tasted things and behaved endurably, was not close to women.


    Since their contacts, they have no further plans except to hug each other.


    They are in love like Plato.


    I feel pretty good. I don''t talk about sex. I don''t have any interest measurement, and I won''t cause a series of irreparable things.


    After all, their identities are really special, and their every move is related to the huge interests behind them.


    No one dares to give up easily.


    But Su Nan suddenly realized that once Shang Qian, a seemingly upright gentleman, became crazy, he would be no different from other men


    Su Nan blinked and waited for his answer.


    Shang Qian''s dark eyes darkened. After staring at Su Nan for a long time, he became mute and spoke frankly:


    "Well, yes."


    He didn''t think so, but he also knew that Su Nan was not an ordinary person.


    Her every move concerns the whole Su family behind her.


    Before his future is determined, he must be responsible for her. He can''t be wrong at all.


    We should not put her on the cusp of public opinion.


    Once their relationship is truly announced to the outside world, it is necessary for outsiders to compare him with fuyechuan.


    On this point, he doesn''t mind.


    What he really cares about is that he is not good enough to deserve her, and her eyes on men will be criticized.


    I can''t bear it.


    A long silence.


    Su Nan breathed slowly, looked at him and looked at him for a long time.


    The lights in the office were still on, and it seemed that there were only two of them left in the whole building.


    She drooped her eyes and thought for a moment.


    Just about to break the silence.


    Suddenly the telephone rang.


    It''s her cell phone.


    On the desk.


    The two men finally moved in their stalemate.


    Shang Qian got up from her and remained calm. The light fell on his gentle face, and the handsome features were more profound.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. This time, Shang Qian came back with a trace of coldness.


    But soon, it was fleeting.


    It seems that she read it wrong.


    Su Nan''s eyes stopped for a while and was attracted by the phone.


    At this time, the phone calls are not made by anyone except the Su family, so we have to answer them.


    Shang Qian took the cell phone and handed it to her.


    I have read the name on it.


    It''s su Yifeng.


    The fire at the bottom of his heart was finally pressed down, and the confusion in his mind soon cooled down.


    It seems that the questions and answers just now are not what they said.


    He turned to get her bag and clothes, got ready and took her home.


    Listen to her answer the phone:


    "Daddy?"


    "When will you go home? Do you want to send a car to pick you up?"


    Su Yifeng seems a little tired, even his voice is a little hoarse.


    Su Nan glanced at the time:


    "It''s too late. I went back to my apartment nearby to sleep. You should have a rest early."


    Her tone was so natural that she could not see any change of mood.


    But Shang Qian, who was waiting, looked up at her with a slightly changed face.


    Su Nan is also looking at him.


    When the two men came into sight, their heart beat faster.


    Su Yifeng mumbled a few words to pay attention to his body and hung up the phone.


    Su Nan stood up and walked over.


    Shang Qian unfolded her coat, and Su Nan put on her clothes.


    Naturally, no one spoke.


    There seemed to be an atmosphere flowing in the air.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Go out.


    Yu Lou was off duty. When Shang Qian arrived, he left.


    He knew that Su Nan could not continue to work overtime, and there was nothing wrong with him, so he just took off his shift!

 Chapter 1375

    Su Nan didn''t mind him. He went downstairs and got on the bus. Shang Qian gave her a seat belt.


    Go halfway to the intersection and wait for the red light.


    Shang Qian gave her the last chance to repent:


    "Really not going home?"


    Su Nan glanced at him, determined, and hooked his lips.


    That eye was breathtaking, especially in the dark.


    Her voice was light, and it seemed that there were thousands of hooks hanging around his heart:


    "If you have to take me back, you can."


    Her answer was not clear, and she put the choice in his hands.


    Shang Qian tightened his lips in an instant and regretted asking.


    The green light is on and the car starts.


    He turned left and said coldly, "forget it. Don''t disturb Su Dong''s rest."


    Su Nan was in the dark, smiling deeper and deeper.


    What a duplicity man!


    Two people went upstairs directly from the underground parking lot.


    As soon as he entered the door, Shang Qian took her by the waist and pressed her against the door.


    The two men''s breathing suddenly became heavy.


    She went home with him. The implication, needless to say, was clear to both of them.


    Shang Qian''s complexity was suppressed to control himself who was almost out of control.


    He looked down at her. His eyes were dark and deep, like the unfathomable sea in the night, which could devour everything.


    He was afraid of frightening her. Everything was cautious and his movements were extremely light.


    The tip of his nose rubbed against her face, and he breathed very close.


    I could smell the faint fragrance of her.


    At this time, even the fragrance is deadly.


    He hoarse voice, in her ear, softly called her:


    "Baby, baby..."


    Like a magic sound.


    Su Nan felt his hands were numb wherever they went.


    It seems that I don''t know myself.


    But he is so calm and comfortable.


    When he could not help it, he asked her in a deep voice:


    "Are you serious?"


    Give her a chance to regret.


    Su Nan bit her lip, put her hands around his neck and kissed his slightly raised Adam''s apple.


    Take the initiative.


    Shang Qian''s whole body was frozen, and his eyes became even darker.


    Unwilling to be outdone, he picked her up and walked into the bedroom.


    The light was not turned on, but the sound of two people breathing could be heard.


    In the dark, it seems to have been magnified dozens of times, listening clearly, making people blush and heartbeat.


    The clothes were thrown on the ground and nobody cared.


    But you can expect that it will not be too quiet tonight.


    At the beginning, Su Nan wanted to take the initiative, because Shang Qian was always very restrained, and his movements were as light as tickling, which made her unable to go up and down. It was very uncomfortable.


    But in the back, she completely lost control.


    Like a changed man, Shang Qian was no longer careful enough to try and toss her over and over. He wanted to swallow her up.


    She had lost the strength to resist and even lost her voice.


    She doesn''t even know when she fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up again.


    It''s almost noon.


    Although the thick curtains were drawn to block the light outside, the weak movement outside still made her uncomfortably open her eyes.


    My whole body is aching to death.


    Su Nan suddenly remembered the absurdity of the night before, and suddenly froze.


    Shang Qian is back!


    They also did something very close.


    I didn''t drink last night, but it was like getting drunk.


    She thinks she must be drunk.


    How else would you be confused?


    Her discomfort reminded her of what had happened last night. She even dared not open her eyes.


    But this is not a thing.


    After making enough psychological preparations for herself, she opened her eyes. There was no one beside her. She was empty.


    Su Nan''s heart sank slightly.


    The man ate dry and wiped clean and left?


    What a thing!

 Chapter 1376

    Su Nan is going to wash her sore body.


    Suddenly, she found that she was clean and fresh, as if she had been cleaned up and put on her favorite pajamas.


    It goes without saying who it is.


    There was a rustling sound in the kitchen. Although we had tried our best to handle it gently, it still made an inevitable collision sound.


    She woke up and probably heard these sounds.


    Looking at the busy figure in the kitchen, she stood there and enjoyed it for a while.


    So he didn''t leave.


    The light came in from the window and covered him lightly. Qingjun''s side face was covered with a fleeting shadow, which made him tall, clear and handsome with three-dimensional facial features.


    The gentle movements and bursts of congee fragrance seemed to remind her that he had entered her life.


    This morning, there is no work and desolation, no busy and disappointed.


    She never dared to think.


    He gave it to her.


    If such a lifetime, seems to be a very good thing?


    Su Nan thought like this. She unconsciously wanted to spend more time with him.


    The idea surprised her.


    Although she had a relationship, she was never involved in marriage.


    There has been a failed marriage. Fuyechuan is like a wound in her heart, leaving a scar. If she puts it there, it will hurt every time she meets it.


    So even if she has a new boyfriend, she doesn''t want to touch marriage.


    But at this moment, she thought it was good.


    She stood there staring.


    Shang Qian took off his apron and was about to wake up the people in his sleep.


    As soon as he came out, he looked at Su Nan standing there. I don''t know how long he had been standing there?


    He was stunned, then walked over and kissed her on the forehead:


    "Good morning. When did you wake up?"


    Su Nan doesn''t reject it either. After all, intimate things have been done, and everything else is nothing.


    She put her arm around his waist. His waist was so thin. Such a thin waist did not delay his muscle growth at all.


    She smelled the smell of him and spoke hoarsely after a while:


    "You woke me up."


    Even standing here, she still felt tired. Last night, she almost tossed about until it was almost dawn before he stopped.


    However, he still stood here in a clear mood and could not see the slightest exhaustion.


    But what about her?


    I even tried to open my eyes, just thinking about going back to sleep.


    How unfair!


    Shang Qian touched her head, and the tenderness of her eyes was about to overflow. His tone lightened:


    "OK, my fault. Let''s eat something first, and then you can rest, OK?"


    Can she say no?


    Shang Qian had picked her up and put her on the chair next to the dining table.


    There are already a few small dishes on the table, as well as porridge with rich flavor.


    He sat beside her, his eyes on her, and his mouth was always smiling.


    It seems that in this world, there is nothing he can care about except her.


    Su Nan''s face flushed slightly when he looked at her.


    Thinking about what happened yesterday, she pursed her lips and looked at him:


    "Aren''t you tired? Get up so early? Want to go to the company?"


    Shang Qian blew the hot air of the porridge, scooped up a spoonful and handed it to her mouth. His actions were gentle and clear:


    "I''m not tired. I won''t go to the company. I''ll be with you all day."


    He really doesn''t want to be separated from her for a moment.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, frowned slightly, and suddenly remembered something:


    "I seem to have an important meeting this morning. I forgot. What time is it?"


    Shang Qian hurriedly pressed her down to calm her mood:


    "Don''t worry. I''ve asked for your leave."

 Chapter 1377

    "Ask for leave?" Su Nan looked at him.


    Shang Qian smiled. "Don''t worry. I sent a message to Su Jin with your mobile phone, saying that you want to rest for a day, and the company will give it to him."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and was relieved.


    When I took my mobile phone, it was a message sent out at six in the morning.


    "Brother, I won''t go to work today. Go!"


    Even used an exclamation point!


    Completely imitating Su Nan''s Rogue tone.


    Perfect imitation.


    Su Jin replied helplessly, "I know."


    No wonder he didn''t notice anything.


    Without an exclamation point, Su Jin might have called to confirm.


    Shang Qian


    Su Nan looked at him, and Shang Qian smiled meaningfully, with tender eyes.


    She put down her cell phone and asked a difficult question:


    "How do you know my mobile password?"


    Although she had never avoided him before, he would consciously turn away every time.


    Very measured.


    Shang Qian looked at her with red lips and thought of her delicious food last night. He couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    But he restrained himself, knowing that if he hadn''t been out of control last night, she wouldn''t have been unable to get up this morning.


    He felt guilty between his eyes and eyebrows and leaned forward to give him a kiss.


    While answering her questions:


    "Didn''t you tell me?"


    Su Nan was dazed by his gentle kiss, and her brain became more and more confused.


    What did she say?


    When did she say that?


    It seems that in the morning, a voice really asked her in her ear, what is the unlock password of the mobile phone?


    But she was so sleepy that she thought it was a dream.


    But she said


    With a smile, Shang Qian fed her one mouthful at a time.


    Su Nan''s face turned red after a meal.


    Shang Qian finally kissed her on the lip:


    "Well, go to bed..."


    With that, he picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    Su Nan was really terrified. She was a little flustered about what happened last night.


    She still wants to die!


    Her hands tightly around his neck, nestled in his arms, refused to show her face.


    "I''m tired!"


    Her tone was hoarse and charming.


    Shang Qian let out a sigh and gently put her on the bed.


    I didn''t notice just now. The bed was clean. He even changed the sheets!


    What a hardworking and homely man.


    Su Nan thought that if he knew, he would not do anything.


    But before she closed her eyes, she watched the man stand by the bed and start undressing.


    Su Nan widened her eyes and watched him lying next to him in the same style of pajamas. With one hand around her waist, Su Nan suddenly pushed him away before the other hand fell on her.


    "I''m really tired!"


    She spoke solemnly.


    This is no joke.


    If she doesn''t go to work tomorrow, the Su family will surely come and have a look.


    How long can a message last?


    Shang Qian was stunned for a moment and suddenly smiled. His eyebrows and eyes were clear and handsome, and his facial features were deep, with a striking tone:


    "I know. I''m tired, too. I don''t do anything. I just lie down with you and sleep for a while?"


    He knew she had misunderstood.


    Su Nan was stunned instantly, and her face was red to death.


    She just turned her back and lay down.


    I don''t want to see him.


    Shang Qian came up with a smile and hugged her waist from behind. There was no further action.


    Sure enough, I was just sleeping with her.


    Just different from the confusion last night, she is especially sober today.


    On the man, there is the fragrance of her shower gel, just like hers.


    The fragrance is very special, especially in him.


    But Su Nan, who was very sleepy, suddenly couldn''t sleep

 Chapter 1378

    The man behind him did not move. He put his hand on Su Nan''s waist. The heat in his palm made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    She moved. Unexpectedly, Shang Qian woke up immediately.


    "Not feeling well?"


    His voice was deep and dull.


    Su Nan answered without saying more.


    But the people behind me held tight, with some guilt in their tone:


    "I tried my best to restrain myself. Do you want to take some medicine? It''s really uncomfortable. I''ll go to the hospital to have a look."


    If you go to the hospital because of this, it will make a big deal.


    Don''t mention that the Su family got the news. I''m afraid some people spread it and the whole world knew it.


    Su Nan snorted, and the Ninja blushed and beat:


    "No, just sleep."


    Her voice was so soft that she was very tired.


    She didn''t feel particularly sick, but her bones were too sour.


    But she did not want to say so that he might not feel that her physical strength was better than he had imagined, and he would have no scruples in the future.


    Shang Qian patted her on the stomach, as if to lull her to sleep:


    "Go to sleep. I won''t disturb you."


    Su Nan pursed her lips. She can''t sleep now, okay?


    A few seconds passed.


    She couldn''t help but say, "aren''t you sleepy? You started at six when you sent a message to my brother at six?"


    Shang Qian''s breath swept over her face. His voice was low, dark, sweet and affectionate:


    "I didn''t sleep. I can''t sleep. I''m afraid it''s a dream. As soon as I wake up, you''ll disappear."


    He was afraid it was a dream, so he didn''t dare close his eyes.


    Watching the sky darken, watching the dawn break, waiting for the light to shine.


    She slept beside her, her breathing sound was shallow, as if it were not true.


    He can''t even blink.


    Su Nan paused, turned around, hugged his waist and buried his head in his chest.


    His hands tightened slightly.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you a little."


    Su Nan lowered her voice, warm and soft.


    Shang Qian smiled, "well, I know."


    Although they didn''t say they missed them on the phone, Shang Qian felt it.


    She is changing, becoming more and more dependent on him day by day.


    When he finished, he bowed his head and kissed her ear. His voice was hoarse:


    "Good, go to sleep."


    His voice was like magic. After saying this, Su Nan''s repressed sleep surged.


    As soon as I close my eyes, I fall into a deep sleep.


    Su Nan slept through the afternoon.


    The cell phone was buzzing around, as if she wouldn''t stop until she answered it.


    Shang Qian didn''t mute or turn off the phone because he was afraid that something urgent would come to her. They all knew that if some things could not be handled in time, the consequences would be very serious.


    She closed her eyes and fumbled for her mobile phone. People outside hurried to hear the voice.


    She got her cell phone first.


    I didn''t even see who it was. I just picked it up:


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "It''s me, Ringo. I just called the company. Your assistant said that he asked for leave today. I can''t contact you if there is anything urgent.


    But I don''t know if it''s urgent for you?


    So I took the liberty to call and ask you, is it convenient for president Su? "


    Lingo''s voice is clear and moist, with a smile. I don''t know what good things have happened?


    Su Nan was a little sober. She looked at her mobile phone and it was lingo.


    She sat up with a calmer voice and a solemn attitude:


    "Please, Mr. Lin."


    Ringo smiled. "The driverless project has obtained the European pass, and the world is the first to obtain this country. President Su, our efforts have been recognized all over the world!"

 Chapter 1379

    Su Nan woke up completely in an instant.


    "Really?"


    I thought it would take several years or even longer to get this pass. After all, human beings'' acceptance of new things is not as simple and inclusive as they say.


    There are too many factors to consider. Political links and the level of science and technology are constraints.


    But I didn''t expect to get it so soon!


    Once it passes through the European market, it means that driverless driving has opened the first step, and all restrictions will make way for it.


    It''s no wonder that the world environment is used to unmanned driving. The next step is country Z.


    These are the general layout of the project.


    Now, the first step has been taken.


    She eagerly went barefoot to change clothes. She wanted to go to the company to see the first-hand materials.


    Shang Qian''s white shirt rolled up his sleeve and looked at her white feet stepping on the cold ground, frowning slightly.


    "Put on your shoes..."


    He stooped down to get her slippers.


    Su Nan''s phone hasn''t hung up yet. Lin Ge on the other side heard this sentence clearly.


    He was stunned for a moment, subconsciously looked up and blurted out the question:


    "Are you at home? Do you have a man?"


    After asking, he wanted to bite off his tongue.


    What position and qualification does he have to ask?


    However, fuyechuan, who was sitting opposite and had not spoken for a long time, looked completely gloomy because of his words.


    There was also a moment of silence across the phone.


    Su Nan blurted out that he wanted to scold him for meddling. There was something wrong with him!


    Are they familiar enough to explore their private lives?


    Is Ringo too proud of himself?


    But for the sake of the explosive good news he told her, she generously forgave him.


    "Yes, my boyfriend is here. Do you want him to come over and have a look?"


    After all, the main investor of this project is Shang Qian!


    Linge, who was led by the anti general, subconsciously looked at fuyechuan.


    He was instructed by fuyechuan to make this call.


    As a result, it was not only Su Nan who came here. Su Nan also wanted to bring her boyfriend?


    The development of the situation seems to be out of control.


    Su Nan winked at Shang Qian. Shang Qian stood there, shook his head, stood up and pointed to his watch.


    He said there were other things.


    Su Nan said she would be with her all day today?


    How dare you say nothing?


    Shang Qian walked over and kissed her forehead to appease her.


    Lingo couldn''t hear any mood swings on the phone. He smiled and said:


    "Come on, you''re always welcome."


    When Shang Qian comes, Fu YeChuan leaves.


    It doesn''t matter who comes and who goes.


    Su Nan went to the cloakroom to take her clothes and casually said:


    "Well, he has other things to do. Wait for me in the company."


    With that, she hung up first.


    Put on your clothes and come out, looking at Shang Qian hanging his clothes on the balcony?


    hang the clothes!


    Su Nan was puzzled for a moment.


    Although the balcony was designed to be simple and smooth, Su Jin also put a tatami for office use on it, so that he could enjoy the scenery at any time.


    But she never hung clothes!


    But on closer inspection, the clothes and sheets were changed last night.


    Su Nan breathed slightly.


    Shang Qian walked over with his sleeve in his arm, revealing his smooth forearm.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and looked at the direction of the balcony.


    "Did you wash your clothes?"


    Shang Qian nodded.


    Su Nan was puzzled, "but I don''t seem to have a washing machine here..."


    Su Jin knew her best, so she never prepared these electrical appliances for her.


    Her clothes will be regularly cleaned up

 Chapter 1380

    Shang Qian pointed to something that didn''t know when it was there:


    "Yes, I moved one before."


    He spoke calmly with a smile on his face.


    This one has been here for so long that Su Nan doesn''t know at all?


    Still, she had no idea what it was for.


    Su Nan walked around the electric appliance in surprise. She really knew nothing about it.


    She thought it was always here.


    Shang Qian smiled and put down his rolled up cuffs:


    "Well, your highness Royal Highness Princess, don''t look any more. It''s going to be dark. Let''s not go out and go straight to the subject at that time?"


    He looked at her with deep meaning in his eyes.


    Su Nan realized in an instant. Her face was slightly red and she stared at him.


    "What subject? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Shang Qian looked at her with a smile and did not refute.


    "Well, I''ll take you?"


    He said and picked up the key.


    Sunan: "don''t you still have your own business? I''ll go by myself."


    Shang Qian: "what else is important to you?"


    What do you say? You can''t leave so easily. It''s good to stay one more minute.


    The two men went out one after the other. Shang Qian really wanted to send her there.


    Although Su Nan said that she didn''t need to use it, she still had sweet bubbles in her heart.


    Understanding is understandable, but Su Nan is still very happy with any choice he makes in favor of her.


    Being bored in the car, Su Nan said what lingo said.


    Shang Qian said that he had known it for a long time.


    At the beginning, he went to Europe to handle the formalities in person, and found many relationships and acquaintances. It was expected that he could do it so quickly.


    But seeing Su Nan so excited, he didn''t say anything.


    To Juli group.


    It is rare that lingo should stand outside waiting for her.


    With their relationship, he waited in the company at most. Sometimes he even asked Su Nan to go upstairs.


    Oh, this treatment is really incredible.


    Before they got off the bus, both of them saw Ringo.


    Shang Qian narrowed his eyes, still smiling at the corners of his mouth, and asked her:


    "Is President Lin so polite?"


    Su Nan picked her eyebrows. "I''m afraid he took the wrong medicine?"


    Without saying anything, Shang Qian untied her seat belt and handed her bag.


    "I''ll pick you up later? I''ll be finished soon. I''ll go shopping and cook first. Do you have anything to eat?"


    Originally, Su Nan wanted to refuse, but seeing that Shang Qian had arranged everything, she didn''t have to think about it.


    "No, feel free."


    This "casual" is the worst thing to fool.


    Shang Qian smiled, "OK."


    Su Nan said and was about to get off.


    But Shang Qian grabbed her left hand and looked at her deeply:


    "Have you forgotten something?"


    Su Nan blinked, "what?"


    Didn''t she forget?


    Shang Qian sighed, stretched out his finger and rubbed her lips. His red mouth scraped on his finger. He smiled and reminded him that he was romantic:


    "Kiss goodbye."


    He said.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment, and then her face was slightly red.


    How can the relationship go further and his demands become more?


    In the past, Shang Qian was the most convenient.


    Su Nan bit her teeth and stared at him:


    "Don''t push your luck..."


    Shang Qian replied with a smile: "I am good at pushing my nose and face."


    OK, I won''t budge.


    His hand felt her soft and smooth palm and rubbed it. It was itchy. This little action was more like urging her.


    hurry up.

 Chapter 1381

    Lingo was standing outside. Although it was cold, he was still standing outside.


    Seeing that the two people in the car had not come down for so long, he paid more attention to the movement in the car.


    Shang Qian smiled humbly and flattered, and Su Nan looked cold and solemn.


    It''s like a rich woman who is entangled by a little white face.


    Lingo was not in a hurry. He just stood here and looked at the scene, like watching a good play.


    Follow the script.


    Su Nan should give him a slap and let him know how to behave.


    you ''re right.


    In that case, he didn''t come down for nothing.


    It''s worth it.


    But the next second.


    Su Nan angrily lifted Shang Qian''s face and kissed him on his side.


    Both of them were shocked.


    Did Shang Qian expect her reaction to be so great?


    Is this kissing him?


    Is that the same as biting him?


    Another Ringo was shocked and felt his eyes were broken.


    He can''t wait to dig his eyes out.


    In your lifetime, can you still see Su Nan do this to a man?


    Who is taking the initiative?


    The aggrieved Shangqian Committee was about to wipe his face when Su Nan stopped him.


    "Don''t wipe it. I must see this lipstick when I go back at night."


    She did it on purpose.


    Didn''t he want to kiss goodbye?


    Well, this kiss can''t be erased easily!


    We must remember it very deeply.


    Shang Qian twitched his lips, knowing that she was angry.


    It doesn''t matter. Just give birth. Anyway, kiss goodbye must be.


    He smiled and nodded, unable to see any reluctance:


    "Well, I will never wipe it!"


    Su Nan glanced again. The impression was especially obvious. She got off the bus with satisfaction.


    Lingo, of course, went to open the door for her.


    Su Nan got out of the car, closed the door, waved and went upstairs.


    Lingo looked at the two men, a little confused.


    Is this love?


    Or is it breaking up?


    Smiling and waving, Shang Qian started the car and left.


    These two talents changed in just a few seconds?


    Shang Qian was not like a poor man near a rich woman, but like a man who was bullied and lured by a rich woman.


    Lingo didn''t want to think about the next story.


    Just subconsciously looked up. I don''t know how many people upstairs saw.


    Su Nan was already ahead, and he hurried to catch up.


    Inside the elevator.


    Su Nan took out a mirror and lipstick from her bag and made up her makeup as if nothing had happened.


    Not a word about what happened just now.


    But lingo couldn''t help it. He coughed, as if to ask casually:


    "Are you... Still together?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and watched the lipstick restore her favorite color. It was bright red. Her temperament was quiet and cold, and she refused people thousands of miles away.


    She turned her head sideways and glanced at him faintly.


    "Didn''t you just see it?"


    So, why ask some nonsense?


    Ringo: "...."


    "Ding -" life, the elevator arrived.


    Su Nan went out, and lingo followed.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Shang, why don''t you join us? There is also his painstaking efforts here..."


    It''s natural to say this.


    Su Nan: "he is an investor. Investors just take money and don''t care about other things."


    Ringo: Oh, that makes sense.


    There is no way to refute.


    "I heard that something happened to Shang''s group, but President Shang is still in the mood to return to Z?


    Has the problem of the Shang Group been solved? "


    Lingo looked at Su Nan and asked.


    The business of M state business group is enough to stir the whole business circle.


    How could they not know every move?


    But what they knew was limited. At least they didn''t know what happened at the meeting. The media didn''t attend. The business circles in country m always wear a pair of pants and don''t easily tell the inside story.


    So they still don''t know that Shang group belongs to Sunan now.

 Chapter 1382

    Su Nan just scratched her lips.


    "Why, Mr. Lin is so concerned about him. Why didn''t he ask himself just now?"


    Ringo choked.


    Just now, he had been waiting for a good play. Of course, he had no chance to ask.


    In other words, we have reached the door.


    Su Nan was very reserved and didn''t push the door. It was someone else''s business to push the door.


    Lingo pushed the door for her, and Su Nan swaggered in.


    He''s a natural servant, Ringo thought.


    This master can force a man to death.


    Su Nan went in and saw that there was another person inside. The corners of her upturned mouth were slightly convergent.


    it''s been a long time.


    At such a glance, it seemed that a marriage with him had only happened in the previous life.


    Fuyechuan looked at her and nodded with the deep eyebrows and eyes. There was no unnecessary emotion.


    It seems that she is completely regarded as a stranger.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and chose the farthest seat to sit down.


    Seeing the atmosphere of these two people, lingo finally knew why Fu YeChuan asked him to go down to pick up the people in person when he thought about the time downstairs just now.


    I just wanted to see if she would come with Shang Qian.


    He clearly cares about it, but he pretends not to care about anything.


    Mr. Fu, it''s really difficult!


    Lingo asked his secretary to prepare the equipment for overseas video and went out to pick up Su Nan. It took a few minutes, but it was OK.


    Soon, the video was connected.


    Immediately opposite, there were European style buildings, long streets, mail boxes, and many telephone booths.


    The staff soon showed an excited look.


    "Mr. Lin, our staff are making final preparations and are about to go on the road. The traffic flow on this road is the largest and the situation is the most complicated.


    We deliberately chose this road to prove to you that our driverless technology is fully mature and his reaction speed is 150 times that of human beings. "


    The staff then pointed the camera at a very bright car on the street.


    That car is their latest product no people.


    The smooth car, matte black, looks like a giant beast ready to go, ready to follow the instructions.


    There were four people on the bus.


    A chief designer, sitting in the driver''s seat, looks most excited.


    The co pilot also made a thumbs gesture towards the camera, but he calmly took a cup of coffee and drank it without being led away by the excitement.


    In the back seat, one is a fanatic fan selected from a large number of fans, and the other is a test official from the relevant European departments.


    A command came from the headquarters. The people on the driver''s seat didn''t respond at all, but the car had started slowly.


    During the start-up process, I could hardly hear any noise. The car was already driving slowly.


    It took a minute from the door to the road.


    This one minute makes people nervous.


    But this car, however, drove very steadily and smoothly, slowed down at corners, gave way, and finished at one go.


    Other cars on the road didn''t know the special properties of this car. At that time, because the appearance of this car was too bright, many people still lowered the window and gave their thumbs up to praise the cool car.


    There are a lot of people and cars on this road, and there are many accidents.


    But the people in the car were very relaxed in discussing what to eat for a while. They could not see any tension at all.


    Together with the three people in the conference room, the atmosphere was much lighte

 Chapter 1383

    The car runs steadily in its own lane, and occasionally encounters traffic jams, or the vehicle in front drives too slowly and other accidents.


    It will predict the traffic flow ahead, switch to another lane to continue driving, and then change lanes.


    This series of responses are full of praise.


    There is a green light ahead, but there are ten seconds left.


    The car is too stable. The traffic behind seems to be eager to cross the green light.


    If you follow the speed of this car, the car behind you can''t follow it.


    So the driver behind was worried.


    Then, the comprehensive response of the car began. It began the comprehensive evaluation. It accelerated by 20% and exceeded it three seconds in advance.


    But no one expected that during the green light, a little girl of five or six years old suddenly ran out of the sidewalk


    The fastest reaction speed of the driverless system is one second, but the premise is that the distance is more than three meters.


    But at present, the distance from the little girl was almost 0.5 meters.


    The girl''s skirt was almost at the front of the car.


    It may be too late for people to react.


    The faces on the driver''s seat were white, and they were shocked and tried to control themselves.


    But his reaction speed is far less than that of the car.


    Even the four people on the bus who were still talking and laughing the previous second were all looking pale the next second.


    This is an accident in an accident!


    When they were about to feel hopeless, when they were ready to see the little girl flying up, the car suddenly stopped.


    The inertia of the car caused it to sway back and forth, but the people inside didn''t suffer much impact.


    The man in the passenger seat didn''t spill a drop of coffee.


    Their faces were still pale, as if they had not come out of their despair.


    But the little girl''s mother dragged the child back to the middle of the car, smiled sorry at the people in the car, and then walked away with her.


    As if the danger had not happened.


    When the car realized that the danger had been eliminated, it slowly started the car and continued to drive in the past while taking advantage of the three second green light.


    The driver behind did not pass the green light and angrily shouted:


    "Was it deliberately so slow? Was it intentional?"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the surveillance video, there were three people in the conference room and four people in the car.


    No one seems to care about this episode.


    Su Nan and Lin Ge watched the scene and breathed out slowly.


    Their nerves were completely tense just now.


    If something happens, I''m afraid this project will never be implemented there again, and it will certainly arouse more opposition.


    I passed through the road smoothly and stopped at the next destination.


    The staff said:


    "What happened just now is just a small accident. Before that, the combination of artificial intelligence system and unmanned driving system has tested all accidents thousands of times, tens of thousands of times.


    We have made the fastest response procedure in advance based on the possible road accidents in the world. Therefore, unless someone intentionally bumps into the car, ordinary accidents will not happen. "


    This is the most advanced point that unmanned driving takes priority over human response mechanism.


    "The next test phase, racing mode."


    In the conference room.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows.


    Lingo touched his chin with interest:


    "I asked them to add this mode temporarily. Even the racing drivers who competed together do not know the special features of this car. We must explore all the limits of this car!"

 Chapter 1384

    The car quickly reached its destination.


    At the same time, the smoothness of the model has also been slightly changed automatically, and the height of the chassis has been automatically adjusted to better meet the needs of the car!


    However, the whole body is frosted and dark. The color makes people think of the night for no reason and can devour everything.


    Everyone else on the bus got off, leaving only the staff on the driver''s seat and the officials of the test team.


    He needs the most accurate data.


    On the racetrack, countless racing cars are domineering, shouting that they are the strongest.


    The only one is no people. He is low-key, introverted, calm and indifferent. He is placed in the middle of the car and is very inconspicuous. Even those harsh voices do not follow one after another.


    He doesn''t need to shout about his toughness. He can only speak with his achievements.


    The driver in the car smiled and greeted the camera:


    "It''s time to witness history..."


    He was confident and high spirited, as if he had won.


    Lin Ge smiled and looked at fuyechuan:


    "Old Fu, aren''t you an expert? How is this car compared to your racing car?"


    In terms of configuration, they are all pure first-class.


    Fuyechuan''s racing car was also the best. He won the racing championship for three times with him before leaving the race with honor.


    The legendary champion car is now ashes in his garage.


    Too bad.


    But apart from fuyechuan''s garage, it seems that other people don''t deserve the car.


    After listening to Lin Ge''s words, Fu YeChuan''s eyebrows moved, and his cold look showed some examination.


    "No comparison."


    What a precious word.


    Lingo didn''t understand. Is this car inferior to that in his garage, or is it inferior to that in his garage.


    But think about it, maybe it''s the surface meaning, no better.


    The cries on the racetrack were particularly loud. This time, it was a field race, not driving in a fixed area.


    The organizer specially found a mountain called Devil Road, which was the favorite choice of the racing line.


    The road is narrow and surrounded by cliffs.


    It looks very scary.


    But for racing drivers, the excitement is greater than the panic.


    Only in this field can we see who is the real master.


    The challenge here is not only the psychological quality of racing drivers, but also the configuration specifications of racing cars.


    What else does Lin Ge want to say? In terms of specialty, who can compare with fuyechuan?


    But his mind was obviously not here.


    He looked down at the bottom of the screen, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Well, he won''t interrupt his thoughts.


    Instead, he went to ask Su Nan excitedly.


    "Do you think we can win?"


    Su Nan glanced at him, but her voice was indifferent: "No."


    For a moment, it was like a basin of cold water pouring on the colder and wetter ice.


    Ringo''s smile froze.


    He was wrong. He shouldn''t let these two people share his joy!


    The game on the video just started.


    More than a dozen racing cars roared and screeched, and rushed out like lightning in an instant.


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    What really recorded them was not only the UAVs in the air, but also the cameras placed on the roads.


    For no people, there is also its own monitoring system.


    Obviously, at first, their black car didn''t rush to the front, but followed in the middle.


    Others are quick, so is he.


    Others are slow, so is he.


    The distance is just right.


    The artificial intelligence system is sufficient to detect the road conditions behind the boulder, and it will not cause the rear end collision of the vehicles behind because it is too slow.

 Chapter 1385

    The vehicle is comprehensively evaluating the optimal scheme of the whole road, eliminating the threat of boulders, the bumps of the road and the hidden dangers of the competition of the vehicles in front, and he is driving steadily.


    Su Nan wasn''t worried. She knew that she couldn''t win the race car.


    Car racing is the product of drivers'' pursuit of excitement.


    It is not a product of advanced science and technology.


    Even if he wins the first place, will the racing driver be happy?


    Is that his glory or the glory of technology?


    Fuyechuan doesn''t care. His mind is not here.


    Su Nan picked up the cup to drink coffee, looked up again, and suddenly felt a line of sight falling on her.


    She subconsciously looked, and fuyechuan''s cold black eyes stared at her. It was as complicated as a mess in the dark night. He didn''t hide or flash.


    Su Nan casually looks away and looks at the video.


    The car has started the overtaking mode.


    Maybe it thinks it''s time.


    So it keeps leaving other vehicles behind.


    Other vehicles did not pay attention to this low-key and inconspicuous vehicle at the beginning.


    After all, the racing driver is a name that I have never heard of. This car has no brilliant record. What should I worry about?


    But gradually, halfway through.


    The advantages of this car have been fully demonstrated.


    It is steady, but has the energy to charge, and has great stamina.


    There are only two cars left in front of it. If this continues, those two cars are likely to be overtaken.


    But the racer of these two cars is the winner of the championship.


    They compete with each other. The car in front of them can be seen to be highly skilled. The car is extremely flexible and can perfectly cope with turning and side turning.


    The car behind was just unwilling to follow.


    The road in front of us is about to enter a narrow lane.


    The car behind was eager to win in front of the car in front, but unexpectedly, the car in front accelerated in advance and entered the narrow road.


    He fell behind.


    But the next second, a black shadow suddenly flashed around me and quickly flashed past my eyes.


    finished.


    Only one vehicle is allowed to pass through the narrow lane.


    Neither the first nor the second belongs to him.


    The champion is destined to be someone else.


    It was just a moment''s reaction, but the black car was the first.


    He never cared about the car behind him.


    But he lost.


    In the office.


    Ringo was more excited.


    He nervously watched the video while watching Su Nan:


    "Mr. Su, the second one is coming soon. Do you really not change your mind?"


    He can''t forget Su Nan''s saying "can''t win".


    to heart.


    If you win, it means that there is still a lot of room to expand in terms of racing.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Can''t win."


    With that, she looked at lingo:


    "A bet?"


    Lin Ge smiled, "isn''t this bullying you? Ok..."


    She has plenty of money anyway.


    Then let her lose.


    "A million."


    Su Nan said faintly.


    Rington paused. "OK."


    Onemillion is not a small sum for him, but seeing that Su Nan is so easy, it seems that he sent money to him.


    There is no reason to refuse!


    Raise your eyes again.


    The black shadow seemed ready to sprint.


    After the narrower lane, there is a wide lane that can be crossed, but it is only limited to a distance of 30 meters.


    To lose the 300 meters is to lose the last chance of the champion.


    Because the destination is 300 meters away.


    The vehicles in front are biting the narrow road, trying to pull away.


    But it''s no use.


    The black shadow chased him closely, like his shadow, biting like death

 Chapter 1386

    According to this speed and inertia, as long as the road is one to 300 meters wide, the black shadow will soon surpass the front.


    The vehicles in front seemed to finally realize the uniqueness of the black car.


    Patience and extreme speed are not the characteristics that ordinary people should have.


    Next second.


    Wide path appears.


    Just as the shadow had quietly accelerated and was ready to overtake from the side, the vehicle in front suddenly swung up.


    The shadow goes to the left, so does he.


    The shadow goes to the right, so does he.


    The biggest advantage of driverless vehicles is that comprehensive evaluation can use all the conditions to solve problems.


    At present, we can only be forced to make preventive response.


    In the last 100 meters, less than two seconds, the vehicle in front gave up the block.


    When the shadow was ready to sprint again, he suddenly speeded up and marched forward like crazy.


    You know, there is a cliff in front of the destination.


    Before speeding up again, be prepared to slow down.


    Their driverless racing car is also ready, so there is a certain deceleration space left. After calculating the speed increase, they start to decelerate and just stop before the safe distance from the cliff.


    But the vehicle ahead did not.


    He rushed out¡ª¡ª


    The drone hovered overhead.


    Everyone stared at the scene. They thought the black shadow was a rising star, but the white car in front was more exciting.


    He speeds up, sprints, and frantically stirs people''s blood countercurrent, enough to make every nerve vibrate.


    Champion, well deserved.


    One meter away from the cliff, Kan Kan stops.


    As soon as the people choked, they shouted loudly.


    The driverless racing car gave up speeding up and stopped at the end after it was judged that it was not a champion.


    They missed the champion.


    But the people in the car didn''t say anything, didn''t feel sorry, and didn''t relax.


    What does this mean?


    Driverless does not have much room for growth.


    Instead, they can''t fight against people''s will. They will systematically evaluate and always put people first. All standards are the optimal solution.


    It is like an excellent student whose comprehensive score is always the first, and a partial student who fails in other grades but whose score is always full.


    Artificial intelligence will first ensure the safety of the personnel in the vehicle, and then ensure the safety of the vehicle.


    Making all responses on this basis does not mean that driverless driving can be superior to human driving technology.


    Their arrogance was slapped in the face by reality.


    The champion got out of the car and welcomed all the shouts and applause. Even the UAV dropped ribbons and flowers to celebrate the arrival of the champion.


    But he walked slowly to the black car and knocked on the window to see his opponent who almost beat him.


    The staff got out of the car. Although they were dressed as racing drivers, it was not difficult to see his elegance and politeness.


    "Congratulations..."


    The champion smiled, shook hands with him, looked at another man in the car, and wrung his eyebrows slightly.


    Then he smiled.


    "There was another man. If you were alone, I might not be able to win."


    After all, with a person''s pressure, and their determination to put all their eggs in one basket, are two completely opposite states.


    The staff member was stunned, and then shook his head modestly:


    "No, no matter how many people there are, you will win."


    It is not that he lost to the champion, but that driverless lost to the will of mankind.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1387

    Conference room.


    Lingo''s face was like a pig''s liver. It was hard to say.


    "Why?"


    You will win.


    If the white car in front doesn''t want to win, they will win.


    Su Nan was not surprised by the result.


    She had expected the end.


    No matter how excellent the data of driverless is, it can''t compare with the human''s winning or losing heart in front of the champion.


    In that case, the human brain can''t react as much as the artificial intelligence system.


    He will only fight, win and be desperate with his own heart.


    Su Nan took a sip of coffee and knocked on the table. Her tone was calm:


    "A million, remember to punch my card."


    With that, she picked up her bag and was about to leave.


    The test project has been completed.


    Their performance on the road is good enough, and this driverless vehicle doesn''t need to be devalued because he didn''t win the racing championship.


    That''s enough.


    Lin Ge stood up. "Mr. Su, let''s have dinner together. It''s time to get off work."


    He looked at fuyechuan and blinked.


    Fuyechuan remained calm.


    Su Nan took two steps and waved her hand:


    "No, I''ll go back to eat."


    Linge watched fuyechuan motionless and worried about him.


    How could he not seize such a good opportunity?


    Do you still want to hold the beauty back?


    Su Nan''s hand just touched the door handle, and Fu YeChuan''s voice was cold.


    Pass on:


    "Will you go to Cheng Lao''s birthday tomorrow?"


    Lingo didn''t expect him to ask such a question.


    Listening to the tone, I''m quite familiar with it. I''m not so old as not to contact each other.


    Su Nan answered without looking back:


    "Go, it''s just like my own grandpa..."


    Cheng Yi''s grandfather watched Su Nan grow up.


    How could Su Nan be absent on her 80th birthday?


    Cheng Yi sent the invitation a few days earlier and invited the whole family to attend.


    It seems that the banquet is very large.


    Even if they don''t care about the relationship between fuyechuan and his dead comrade in arms, they dare not ignore fuyechuan in terms of identity and status.


    But when fuyechuan knew she was going, he had a number in mind.


    He did not stop her from leaving.


    Lin Ge is not in the mood to take care of Fu YeChuan. He is immersed in a million yuan gambling debt owed to Su Nan.


    "Why is she so sure that we can''t win?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    Does she have the ability to predict?


    impossible.


    Fuyechuan looked at him indifferently, and his voice was like a layer of ice:


    "Don''t be too blind, and don''t go wrong. We never need machines on the racing track."


    What they want to do is an intelligent vehicle that can replace the driver in life.


    Let them free their hands and be more safe and effective.


    Instead of the machines on the racing track, why not go to the park to play bumper cars if you want to pursue such excitement?


    He stood up, fastened the button on his suit, and walked out with a cold temperament.


    Ringo: "...."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan went downstairs and waited less than a minute before Shang Qian came.


    Then fuyechuan, who went downstairs, saw Shang Qian''s car parked at the door of the company.


    He stood there, motionless.


    Looking at it with dark eyes, it looks like the quiet sea before the storm, without waves and waves.


    But at some point, a gentle breeze can roll up huge waves.


    Shang Qian got out of the car, smiled and opened the co driver''s door with her. Su Nan sat on it.


    He was in no hurry to close the door.


    One hand on the door blocked the view of the people behind.


    They talked, laughed, cuddled and fastened her seat belt

 Chapter 1388

    The intimacy between the two people made the people who stood not far away and looked at them feel a kind of crazy emotion called jealousy.


    He made no secret of his darkness and malice. He tried to get rid of him countless times.


    But then?


    He got it under control.


    Get rid of him when their relationship is at its best, and he will become the most profound person in Su Nan''s heart.


    Su Nan will love him all his life. At that time, he will lose completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Qian closed the door to her, went to the driver''s seat and started the car.


    With a slight glance, I don''t know whether to look in the rearview mirror or fuyechuan outside the window. The corners of his mouth are filled with a smile, slightly cold.


    Su Nan''s wechat received the transfer, and the corners of her mouth gently turned up.


    Onemillion, Ringo was happy.


    Shang Qian took a look. "Why are you so happy?"


    Su Nan said, "of course I''m happy to win."


    "Who won?"


    "Ringo." Su Nan spoke.


    Shang Qian''s face was still warm and modest, and he smiled:


    "Well, that''s a lot of money?"


    "A million, let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    Shang Qian: "I''ve done it all. Let''s try another day."


    Su Nan''s eyes widened. "So soon? Didn''t you go to the company?"


    Shang Qian: "I''ll solve the small problem by phone, and I''ll go shopping."


    Su Nan sighed, "you are so virtuous, Mr. Shang."


    After a pause, she added, "is this your experience of taking care of Mike''s children?"


    Shang Qian recognized the ridicule in her tone, gave a Tut and glanced at her:


    "Don''t provoke me, or you will suffer tonight."


    She understood the implication.


    Su Nan is not an easy loser:


    "I''ll go back to my old house!"


    See what he can do!


    Shang Qian said, "I''ll go too."


    Su Nan looked at Shang Qian with a smile on her side. It didn''t look like a joke.


    Really?


    Shang Qian: "why, are you not welcome?"


    Su Nan: "welcome, warm welcome!"


    Shang Qian smiled. He knew that now was not the time.


    The relationship between the two people tends to be stable, but it is not stable enough.


    At this time to go, will let her swing toward him heart, confused.


    The two men did not continue the topic.


    Downstairs.


    Shang Qian pressed the elevator upstairs.


    Su Nan frowned slightly:


    "Why don''t you go to my place?"


    Shang Qian: "if you eat hot pot, you will have a taste. Can you accept it?"


    oh


    Su Nan shook her head calmly, "no, I''d better go to your place."


    Shang Qian smiled and shook her hand.


    Su Nan didn''t refuse.


    Shang Qian went to prepare the ingredients. Su Nan received a call from Qin Yu.


    "Let''s go out for dinner..."


    Su Nan declined: "it''s inconvenient. I''ll eat it at home..."


    Qin Yu didn''t give her the chance to refuse: "then I''ll go to you!"


    With that, she hung up.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and looked at Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian naturally heard Qin Yu''s loud voice and smiled.


    "OK, come on, but let her go in time after eating. We can''t disturb our two worlds!"


    He said bluntly.


    Su Nan stood up and went to the balcony, his face flushed.


    "What''s in President Shang''s mind? Don''t think I don''t understand!"


    Isn''t that what it is?


    Is he really addicted?


    be insatiable!


    As she said this, she sent her address to Qin Yu.


    But I just don''t want him to be happy.


    Qin Yu can stay as long as she likes. She will never rush people!


    Shang Qian''s laughter was deep, but he was still smiling.


    Looking at the woman on the balcony, her eyes and eyebrows were filled with a gentle look.


    Soon the doorbell rang.


    Su Nan is discussing an important issue with Yu Lou on the balcony.


    Shang Qian went to open the door.


    When I opened the door, I was stunned

 Chapter 1389

    Qin Yu is not the only one outside.


    Qin Yu, Ning Zhi, Cheng Yi and Fu Yanni are standing outside.


    They were stunned when they saw Shang Qian.


    Or rather knowing the quick response, he pushed the door in and politely:


    "Mr. Shang is here, too. We would not have bothered you if we had known..."


    Qin Yu followed in and humbly agreed: "yes, yes."


    Cheng YILENG snorted and followed him directly without any shame. He was simply dissatisfied with his presence here.


    As for Fu Yanni, after looking at him for several times, he couldn''t help saying to Cheng:


    "They haven''t broken up yet?"


    Cheng Yi was also very strange: "is it soon?"


    Shang Qian stopped talking and reminded them:


    "I can hear you."


    Cheng Yi nodded, "Oh."


    He is Su Nan''s best friend and former suitor.


    He is not afraid of Shang Qian''s provocation!


    Shang Qian broke up with Su Nan and became Su Nan''s predecessor.


    But Cheng Yi is her best friend all her life.


    Fuyanni hypocritically patted Shang Qian on the shoulder:


    "I didn''t bring any gifts when I came to the door for the first time. It''s rude..."


    With that, he swaggered in.


    There is no sign of guilt.


    Four people looked left and right, and saw Su Nan on the balcony.


    Su Nan reached out her index finger and made a silent gesture. They all sat down on the table and waited.


    Shang Qian has a big head, but there is a saying that his girlfriend''s best friend is used to please.


    Be patient!


    He called and sent some fresh vegetables and fruits. He took out several bottles of good wine from the wine cabinet.


    Cheng Yi''s eyes brightened. "Dripping gold, general manager Shang is really interesting. Su Nan is reluctant to take out this wine!"


    Shang Qian saw that he was quite knowledgeable. He thought that this rogue young master must have touched some good things in the circle. He just smiled.


    "Of course she would."


    Shang Qian was dressed in white casual clothes. His temperament was as gentle as jade, which made him a little more noble and handsome.


    Qin Yu did not look for snacks. Sure enough, he looked at many imported snacks from abroad in a small cabinet.


    She looked sideways at Shang Qian: "Mr. Shang, can I eat these?"


    Before Shang Qian opened his mouth, fuyanni had already rushed over.


    "Eat, what a magnificent person the general manager is!"


    Only Ning knew that something was wrong.


    She has been to Su Nan''s house. Although the upper and lower floors are connected, the decoration style is somewhat different.


    She looked around and just wanted to ask when Su Nan''s decoration style changed?


    Su Nan hung up the phone and smiled at them.


    "You are so kind. You have found all the good things president Shang has treasured?"


    Qin Yu was stunned.


    Or rather know the rapid response:


    "Is this the general manager''s house?"


    Su Nan nodded with a smile, "eat hot pot. He has complete tools here."


    She would not admit that it was because she didn''t want to eat and was still immersed in the taste of hot pot.


    In this way, Cheng Yi generously took out the bottle of wine to Shang Qian, and he was very fond of it.


    "The general pattern of business has been opened. I wish you and Su Nan a long time!"


    Shang Qian was very useful for the second half of this sentence.


    He smiled. "Thank you."


    Later, he looked at the others: "you can take whatever you want, whatever you want to eat or play. Just let Su Nan sign the bill at that time."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Nan gave him a white look, and Shang Qian looked at her meaningfully.


    Anyway, these accounts should be counted on her.


    There is no escape.

 Chapter 1390

    Su Nan looked at Fu Yanni. It was not surprising that Qin Yu called Ning Zhihe and Cheng Yi when he came.


    But why did this busy man follow?


    "You''re not busy now, big star?"


    Fu Yanni smiled, "busy, I''m already a producer. I feel that it''s hard to mix in the entertainment industry. When the fire is on, everyone wants to give you the memorial tablet. When the fire is off, they can scold me to death!"


    Su Nan frowned, "what''s the matter? Why are you scolded?"


    Fu Yanni sighed and looked sad:


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Ning Zhi smiled and helped Shang Qian set the table.


    "Why else? Mr. Fu was photographed sending another woman to the hospital while he was obviously frying CP with the female in the circle. He became a real scum man.


    We are intolerant of such things, and of course we should scold them! "


    Fuyanni''s face was unsightly and his face was dispirited.


    Being told this, Ning is speechless and sad.


    "I was supposed to fire the girl, but they took it seriously. What can I do? I never admitted that I had anything to do with that woman. It was their own imagination!"


    Such things are very common in the circle.


    Once fans think that the on-screen lovers have sparked, they can also find evidence that they are together from their clues.


    Once someone begins to deny it, they will say that he has cheated on a scum man. This scale is not easy to grasp.


    The higher the expectation of the audience, the more dangerous it is.


    Therefore, few people are fired now. At that time, there are also people who want to be popular who are eager to eat this wave of dividends, hype regardless of the danger, and finally announce a peaceful separation.


    However, the consequences of doing so can not satisfy the fans. It is fake at first sight.


    The female star who fried CP with Fu Yanni was just getting hot and refused to let go of any hot spots.


    So please don''t clarify fuyanni''s misunderstanding about fans.


    Fuyanni knew that female stars were not easy to mix in the circle, so he turned a blind eye to it.


    But who knows, he just sent people to the hospital and was photographed, so he wore it out.


    It seems that people all over the world are questioning his personality.


    Male panjinlian!


    Wrongfully killed him!


    Explain again. Fans said that he didn''t clarify his relationship with that woman long ago. Now he just wants to get rid of the relationship?


    It''s endless.


    So he gave up his explanation.


    Su Nan understood and smiled.


    Imagine.


    "What are your next plans?"


    Fu Yanni waved:


    "No plan. I won''t be on camera any more. Can''t I quit the circle? I''ll turn the curtain, young master. I can''t stand this injustice!"


    He is so rich, handsome and talented. Why should he be so cowardly?


    Some of those fans scolded his eight generations of ancestors and wanted the Fu family to either come out to apologize or drive him out of the house.


    Is he an unforgivable evil?


    It''s unbelievable.


    Having suffered from the consequences of cyber violence, he can no longer serve these people.


    He quit!


    Su Nan smiled, glass heart.


    Fuyanni looked at her, "but how did our third brother get along? How could he become a movie king from spittle stars?"


    Su Nan glanced at him with a faint voice.


    "All the conditions of my third brother are top-notch. The fans want to scold, but they can''t find an excuse. After all, everyone is very tolerant of the real handsome guy."


    Fuyanni: "...."


    Satirize me, or comfort me?


    He stopped asking.

 Chapter 1391

    But I''m rather embarrassed to know.


    "Su Nan, if your third brother hears you praise him so much, he will never hesitate to sneak out to bring you gifts after rehearsal..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    He even hesitated!


    Qin Yu came over with snacks:


    "The conditions of the third brother at that time, it is needless to say, the fans at that time were not so abnormal. People just like a person. They will not deny their career achievements because of their private life.


    Unlike now... "


    Fuyanni fell into silence.


    It''s not the right time.


    Shang Qian prepared his things and greeted everyone:


    "Dinner..."


    We prepared the mandarin duck pot.


    Clear soup and spicy.


    They never hesitate about eating.


    Fu Yanni also doesn''t need to think about the appearance in front of the camera, so he doesn''t need to go on a diet.


    He let go of his bold eating.


    Shang Qian put the cooked beef in front of Su Nan, who frowned slightly.


    Obviously not very satisfied.


    Shang Qian patted the back of her hand, and Wen Sheng introduced:


    "He Niu, which was shipped from Japan in the afternoon, is delicious without making steak. Just have a taste?"


    Almost coaxed.


    Except Fu Yanni, the other three people couldn''t help raising their heads to concentrate on eating.


    Su Nan can eat dessert and fruit, but not meat.


    They all know.


    As a result, Su Nan struggled for a while before picking up the small piece of meat under Shang Qian''s gaze and gently biting it.


    As if ready to spit it out.


    They waited a second, two seconds, three seconds


    She swallowed.


    The expression is very pertinent, "not bad. It melts in the mouth and is not greasy."


    Shang Qian nodded with a smile, as if he knew her reaction like the back of his hand.


    "Eat more if you like."


    He clipped some more for her.


    Aware of the sight of the people opposite, Shang Qian took care of the guests'' mood politely:


    "You''re welcome. Help yourself..."


    They didn''t want to be polite, but this wave of dog food suddenly felt blocked!


    But Fu Yanni was immersed in the delicious food of he Niu and fell into the enemy.


    Su Nan didn''t eat too much either. After two bites, she didn''t want to eat any more.


    Shang Qian was also very considerate and cooked some vegetables for her in clear soup.


    Although the meal was not affectionate, the other four people kept chattering, and they had to throw the topic to them from time to time. Shang Qian was also caught off guard.


    Realizing that Su Nan had almost eaten, he began to eat himself.


    Dijin hot pot is a perfect match!


    Cheng Yi didn''t have the consciousness to expose nature at all. After a bottle of wine, his face turned red. He dragged Shang Qian and kept saying:


    "I must come tomorrow. Happy birthday to my grandpa..."


    Shang Qian: "OK, OK."


    We all had enough to drink and eat.


    Su Nan looked at these four people and knew that they had no plans to go back when they came.


    Shang Qian was also very helpless. He had known that he would not take out the wine.


    How can I get there after drinking?


    Drinking is really a waste of time!


    After three rounds of wine.


    It''s already eleven o''clock.


    It was quiet outside in the middle of the night, with slightly cold air.


    Shang Qian doesn''t plan to clean up the mess. Just let someone clean it up tomorrow.


    He stroked his eyebrows with headache and looked at Cheng Yi hanging on his body indifferently.


    When did he get so familiar with Cheng Yi?


    "How could he talk so much after drinking?"


    He looked at Su Nan and opened his mouth.


    Su Nan was speechless. "It''s an old problem. Don''t worry about him."


    Looking at the four mops, Su Nan finally felt that she would try to avoid eating at home in the future!

 Chapter 1392

    Su Nan tries hard to move Qin Yu and Ning Zhi to the sofa.


    Qin Yu is unconscious.


    However, Ning knew that there was still one last bit of soberness, "don''t disturb you, I have to go..."


    Su Nan was so scared that she hurriedly pulled her, "where are you going? You have to go after drinking like this. My third brother has to come back and kill me!"


    Ning Zhi was blindfolded. "Oh, I forgot to call my third brother. He asked me to call him every night."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Su Nan looked like she was really drunk.


    She called Suqi, and Ning knew that she was reporting to her as if she were reporting her trip:


    "Third brother, I''m drinking here in Su Nan... I don''t believe you listen."


    Su Nan accepted the phone:


    "Remember to run out to buy me a gift after rehearsal, or throw her on the street!"


    Su Qi snorted and warned her:


    "How dare you? Don''t let her go home by herself. You should stay with her for one night. Do you hear me?"


    Warning from the third brother!


    Su Nan hung up the phone and dragged Ning Zhi to the sofa to lie down.


    After counting, why are there only three?


    She is in a hurry.


    "Where is Fu Yanni?"


    Shang Qian pulls Cheng Yi off his body again and again, but Cheng Yi holds him shamelessly.


    It''s like a mangy dog.


    "It was there just now. Would you go to another room?"


    Su Nan''s head was big. She ran to the bathroom and saw that no one was there.


    Went to the utility room again.


    No one.


    Went to the second bedroom, no one.


    The master bedroom was closed and she opened it.


    Oh, I''m sleeping soundly in bed. I haven''t forgotten to cover myself


    Su Nan rolled her eyes and then quit to close the door.


    "Found it?"


    Shang Qian threw Cheng Yi to the ground and left him alone.


    Su Nan nodded and pointed to the master bedroom.


    "In your room, will you find someone to clean up later?"


    Now she doesn''t believe that he will be virtuous enough to clean up the dirty places of men.


    Shang Qian nodded approvingly.


    Su Nan rubbed her neck:


    "I''m also tired. Help me take cicada and Qin Yu down. Let Cheng Yi and Fu Yanni sleep here. Can you go to the second bedroom to make do with the night?"


    This is the best arrangement.


    Shang Qian hesitated for a few seconds and shook his head.


    Su Nan tutted and didn''t cooperate with her?


    Shang Qian held her in his arms, and her voice was full of grievances:


    "It was our world tonight..."


    He doesn''t want to sleep with two drunk men!


    Su Nan pursed her lips. She was not in the mood to think about something.


    She put her arms around his waist and patted him on the back.


    "It doesn''t matter. The world of three people is more lively!"


    Shang Qian: "...."


    Are you serious?


    When she wanted to move people downstairs, Shang Qian couldn''t help but go to help.


    Ning Zhiliao and Qin Yu were arranged to the second bedroom downstairs.


    Su Nan wanted to take a bath and sleep. Seeing Shang Qian sitting on her bed, she didn''t mean to leave.


    She went over and patted him on the shoulder:


    "You can go now..."


    She reminded him.


    Shang Qian looked up slightly with a smile in his eyes:


    "Do you want to throw me away when you run out?"


    Su Nan frowned, "I can''t say that either."


    After all, so many people have poor sound insulation, and they can''t do anything.


    "What do you want to say?"


    He insisted on pursuing it to the end.


    Sunan: "the people above need to be taken care of."


    Shang Qian: "I can take a taxi to take them home."


    Su Nan could not help but say, "you will be seen here. What if cicada and Qin Yu wake up?"


    Shang Qian''s smile was frozen, and his eyes were slightly stiff.


    "Am I... Shameful?"

 Chapter 1393

    Shang Qian felt that he had met her friends and girlfriends in the name of her boyfriend tonight?


    Why should they be afraid to see that they live together?


    Unless, she never wanted others to know that their relationship was so close.


    That she was ready to end the relationship?


    Su Nan has realized that she said the wrong thing.


    I don''t know how to explain.


    Su Yifeng and Su Jin will not let Shang Qian go if they are heard by the Su family.


    However, seeing the light in Shang Qian''s eyes go out little by little, she felt heartache, as if she had been pinched by someone, and the pain pierced her heart and bones.


    Just about to explain, Shang Qian stood up calmly with a warm and understanding smile on his face.


    "Good news for you. I''ll go upstairs first."


    His tone remained calm without any fluctuation.


    But Su Nan heard the bitter chill.


    He opened the bedroom door and went out.


    Su Nan suddenly panicked.


    She knew that when he went out here, they were really finished.


    She suddenly ran out, even lost one of her slippers, and hugged his waist from behind.


    Shang Qian''s body froze, but he still restrained his voice:


    "Release."


    Su Nan gritted her teeth and did not loosen.


    He was just angry.


    And a very serious one.


    Shang Qian patted her hand. His voice softened and he could not hear any coldness:


    "Let go, I''m going up."


    There seems to be no problem with this tone.


    But Su Nan still didn''t let go.


    She hugged him tightly, her voice low and soft.


    "What if I don''t let go?"


    She knew what she was doing, but she couldn''t help it. She didn''t want to hurt him in such a cruel way.


    So those worries, go away!


    Shang Qian paused slightly, and his tone was a little dull:


    "Really not loose?"


    Sunanle is tighter.


    Next second.


    The world was whirling. People were already in Shang Qian''s arms. With one hand around her waist and the other around her legs, he turned and walked to her bedroom.


    "You won''t let it go. Don''t regret it."


    His voice was dead heavy.


    Su Nan panicked.


    He seemed to have changed his personality. He took off his jade mask and became both familiar and strange.


    Su Nan didn''t notice these expressions that he showed casually.


    But she was more pleased with the image he maintained in front of her. Who doesn''t want to make a good impression in front of his sweetheart?


    So she never inquired what kind of person he was.


    Shang Qian''s eyes were a bit scarlet, but one hand was holding her ear, and the other hand was a little rough to untie her clothes, leaving Su Nan''s eyes in confusion.


    His movements slowed down, his eyes faded cold and fierce, gentle, clear and meaningful, warm and moist as jade.


    He was afraid of scaring her.


    He bowed his head, kissed her eyes, then gradually downward, kissed her lips.


    She did not dare to refuse, did not dare to resist, obediently let him act.


    At the last moment, Su Nan suddenly realized something and opened her watery eyes.


    She pushed him and gasped.


    He did not give him much chance to resist.


    Lower his head and just about to continue, Su Nan kicked him hard.


    "Close the door!"


    The voice was charming and charming.


    Shang Qian was stunned and realized that the light from the living room was bright and warm.


    Su Nan''s face was already crimson, and her bright red lips reflected the tempting light.


    He was really dominated by his emotions and lost his mind


    Almost put on a live broadcast?

 Chapter 1394

    Shang Qian''s face changed. He turned over, closed the bedroom door and locked it.


    She only told him to close the door, not to let him go.


    It shows that she is reluctant to part with him.


    Naturally, he would not be so considerate to take care of the two people upstairs.


    As soon as she turned around, Su Nan ran to the bathroom with his torn clothes over her hands.


    It''s too fast to react.


    Shang Qian touched his chin and smiled.


    It doesn''t matter. Take your time.


    If only she didn''t hate it.


    Su Nan calmed down and began to put water in the bathtub.


    She needs to soak a little longer to relieve her fatigue.


    By the way, the man waiting outside couldn''t help sleeping.


    Otherwise, I''ll go out in a hurry. Isn''t that a sheep in a tiger''s mouth?


    She cleverly locked the door and began to take a bath.


    Fragrance essential oil and candle are the same.


    The more tedious, the better.


    After about 20 minutes of soaking, she felt more and more sleepy. She couldn''t help but climb out of the water.


    There was no movement outside. Shang Qian never urged her. Is she already asleep?


    When she came out, she found that the dress was no longer wearable.


    The changed pajamas were not brought in.


    She could only wrap her delicate body in a bath towel.


    Careless!


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, she suddenly remembered something and carefully opened a crack in the door.


    I want to see if he is here.


    As a result, the door was pulled open from the outside, as if waiting for this moment long ago.


    Before she knew it, she was pushed against the wall in the bathroom.


    "Finally willing to come out?"


    His voice was hoarse with a hint of playfulness.


    Su Nan''s nervous heart was about to jump out.


    She tried to pretend as if nothing had happened, but the tension in her face still gave him a panoramic view.


    Especially she didn''t wear pajamas, just wrapped in a bath towel.


    It was... A natural creature!


    "Why did you come in?"


    "What do you say?"


    He rubbed the tip of his nose slowly, trying to continue doing what he hadn''t done just now.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Then take a bath. I''m ready. I''ll go out first..."


    With that, she wanted to get out of his arm, but she was strangled by one hand and said goodbye easily.


    His breath was all around.


    He smiled and looked like he could talk. He was extremely romantic and bewitched people.


    "No hurry, let''s wash together..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan really can''t even lift her arm.


    If she hadn''t heard the sound of walking outside, she wouldn''t have opened her eyes at all.


    Listen, Qin Yu and Ning know what they are talking about outside, but they can''t hear clearly.


    She suddenly remembered that she was with Shang Qian last night. If she was caught


    She got up in an instant, and her side was empty.


    He''s not here.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    But I didn''t see him early in the morning, and I was a little lost.


    But the next second, I suddenly heard Shang Qian''s voice ringing in the living room:


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I just bought some..."


    "Mr. Shang is very kind. Thank you for your hospitality." Ningzhi''s voice.


    Qin Yu: "President Shang is really considerate. If we count on Su Nan, we can only go back hungry."


    Su Nan found a pajama to put on and went out with disheveled hair:


    "As soon as I heard you speak ill of me, I got up. Isn''t it terrible?"


    Qin Yu looked at her meaningfully:


    "Su Nan, how did your skin get so good after you slept?"


    Su Nan was stunned, and her mind suddenly became clear.


    The air stagnated for a moment.


    Later, Ning Zhi looked at Su Nan and Shang Qian.


    Clear.

 Chapter 1395

    Su Nan could not stand their eye attack. Seeing that the atmosphere was going to stalemate, she immediately fought back:


    "Born!"


    Ning knew that he would stop Qin Yu immediately and continue talking.


    She smiled and looked at Su Nan:


    "Well, your boyfriend went out early in the morning to buy us breakfast. Thank him for us.


    It''s getting late. We still have something to do. I''ll see you at the party tonight. "


    Su Nan nodded. It was father Cheng''s birthday in the evening. Of course, I''ll see you again.


    Qin Yu was dragged away by Ning Zhi.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian were the only two people left in the living room.


    Su Nan looked at the breakfast on the table and frowned slightly.


    Last night, he tossed about until the early morning. He still had the energy to buy breakfast. Didn''t he have to sleep?


    She looked away from him.


    Shang Qian immediately understood what she was thinking.


    Smiled and explained:


    "I asked someone to buy it early last night. It was delivered downstairs. I just went to get it a few minutes in advance."


    Su Nan knew clearly, "did they praise you wrong?"


    Shang Qian smiled. "It''s OK to explain clearly, but I went out to get breakfast so that no one would find out that I lived here last night."


    Otherwise, he will have it delivered directly to the door.


    Su Nan had nothing to say.


    She turned to wash and watched him sitting at the dinner table waiting for her, while replying to the e-mail message from m country.


    I suddenly remembered something.


    "Is the man upstairs gone?"


    Su Nan asked.


    Shang Qian: "listen to the voice, it should be gone."


    Before he went downstairs, he heard the door close.


    Su Nan nodded. "I worked hard last night."


    Shang Qian: "what kind of hardship do you mean?"


    He asked knowingly.


    Su Nan''s smile was stifling, and she really wanted to kill him.


    He is really more and more open. It seems that he must have endured very hard before her.


    However, she was not willing to fall behind and smiled:


    "Everything is hard."


    Shang Qian: "...."


    People didn''t get it, but they got it.


    It really deserves to be president Su!


    He obediently filled her with a bowl of soup, "drink the soup, your voice is hoarse..."


    Su Nan: "you should make up more."


    Oh, who won''t hurt each other?


    man


    He didn''t go to the company yesterday. If he doesn''t show up today, Su Jin should have come to arrest him himself.


    Su Nan simply took a few bites and was sent to Su''s group by Shang Qian.


    Before getting off the bus, Su Nan remembered something.


    "Yesterday''s Lipstick print..."


    Seems to have disappeared?


    When he went to Juli group to pick her up, he had no impression.


    Shang Qian: "can I have another one?"


    "Get out."


    So she was taken off the subject.


    Shang Qian did not want to let go and looked at her meaningfully:


    "Honey, don''t you really kiss me? I haven''t had a chance to kiss you all day."


    Su Nan looked at him in silence.


    Is this a child?


    But there were people coming and going at the door. The Bentley parked at the door was particularly conspicuous.


    Su Nan didn''t want to become a mantra early in the morning, so she closed her eyes and joined her.


    With a gentle kiss, she didn''t pay attention, and turned and went down.


    Shang Qian did not stop, smiling at her back.


    lovely.


    Just about to start the car, Shang Qian looked up and suddenly his face froze.


    He soon recovered his gentle and modest look, got out of the car and nodded.


    "President su."


    Su Jin looked at Shang Qian with cold eyes. He had a panoramic view of the scene just now, so his face was not very good-looking.


    "President Shang is downstairs. Why don''t you go up and sit down?"


    Shang Qian was a little nervous and felt a little stressed for some reason.


    "I stopped by to see Su Nan off to work. I have something else to do. I will come back and pay a special visit."


    Su Jin looked at him indifferently.


    "That''s not necessary. Just make an appointment in advance."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1396

    Sujin was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something.


    "When did President Shang return to Z?"


    "The plane the night before yesterday."


    Shang Qian answered without thinking.


    After answering, you will know Su Jin''s purpose.


    His face changed slightly.


    Just about to look up at him.


    Su Jin walked in without saying a word.


    Even the back, with an inexplicable chill.


    Shang Qian: "...."


    Su Nan was in a good mood in the morning.


    The receptionist and the Secretariat greeted her, and she responded one by one.


    Others don''t know what''s going on. Yu Lou knows it best.


    But he can''t say.


    Knock on the door with the document and pour her a cup of coffee.


    "Mr. Su, Xu Anji of Xinpu group wants to see you. See you?"


    Su Nan paused. "No."


    She had no good impression of the man.


    Even after a few years, there is no merit worth exploring.


    What''s more, he is from fuyechuan.


    After a while, Yu Lou came to report:


    "Mr. Xu refused to leave. He said that Mr. Fu didn''t ask him to come. He has something important to ask you."


    Su Nan paused. What important thing could he do.


    But she looked at Yu Lou. "Let him in."


    If it wasn''t important enough, she would let him go right away.


    Xu Anji knocked on the door and came in, still looking like a charlatan, dressed in a white suit and European and American style.


    "Miss Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I wanted to catch up with you alone a long time ago..."


    Xu Anji opened her mouth with a smile.


    Su Nan closed the document in his hand and looked at him indifferently:


    "Mr. Xu, if you simply want to catch up with me, please leave. We don''t know each other."


    Xu Anji''s smile froze on her face and converged slightly.


    He sat opposite her, looked at her and squinted.


    Even if I don''t want to admit it any more, the intern who had just joined the company has changed into a well-known Su Nan.


    This is the truth.


    She is different from Yun Yun. Yun Yun will make full use of the resources in her hand and give up.


    When she sees happy or unhappy people, she always puts interests first. No matter how annoying, she will show that she hates meeting each other late.


    But Su Nan will never.


    She almost wrote "hate you" on her forehead.


    So Xu Anji didn''t dare to appear in front of her for fear that she would connect herself with Yun Yun.


    After a few seconds, he said:


    "OK, then don''t go back and say something else."


    Su Nan didn''t raise her head and looked down at her mobile phone.


    Reply to the message.


    Xu Anji paused. "You and fuyechuan are really dead?"


    That''s a funny question.


    Su Nan lifted her eyelids. "What do you want to say?"


    Xu Anji touched her nose. "Someone wants me to lead the line and introduce her to President Fu. She is a girl, but I''m not sure what Miss Su means to President Fu, so I won''t misunderstand her later.


    If you could still be together, I wouldn''t do such a thing. "


    Sunan understood his purpose.


    She put down her mobile phone. Mingyan''s face was flawless. The corners of her mouth were bent upward, but you couldn''t see her smiling.


    "You shouldn''t ask me. You should ask Mr. Fu. I have nothing to do with Mr. Fu for a long time. I have no right to interfere with who he is with."


    She spoke clearly, word by word.


    What''s more, if fuyechuan can really find a person he likes and put down the past, she is very willing to bless him.


    Xu Anji watched her face, and after confirming that she was not duplicity, she slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    So, he showed a bohemian smile

 Chapter 1397

    "Well, you''re welcome. I''ve heard that you and Mr. Shang are in contact for a long time, but I''m still worried that I haven''t heard your answer."


    Su Nan looked at him: "when did President Xu become cautious?"


    Xuanji: "you will gain wisdom by eating a moat."


    Just as he was about to leave, Su Nan chuckled:


    "Oh, it seems that I have learned a lot from Miss Yun Yun?"


    With scorn in his words.


    Xu Anji''s face changed sharply.


    He is a smart man. He can see people''s faces best. How can he not understand why Su Nan mentioned Yun Yun at this time?


    Because from the very beginning, she knew that she had an affair with Yun Yun!


    She watched him pretend to be a fool, watching Yun Yun step by step towards death.


    Then when his conscience was about to unload all the burden, he brought up the old story again, untied his fig leaf, and let him see how despicable and shameless he was.


    Xu Anji looked at her quietly for a few seconds, stood up with a pale face, and even tried to maintain her only self-esteem:


    "Excuse me, goodbye."


    No more arrogance and debauchery.


    Yu Lou didn''t know how this person changed so quickly.


    But Su Nan must have a way.


    He knocked on the door and went in to let the outside people in.


    "Mr. Su, in the evening, Master Cheng''s banquet dress is ready. The jewelry is sent from the old house. Would you like to try it?"


    Su Nan looked at the time. "Don''t worry, let''s put it first."


    Yu Lou nodded, asked people to put them in the lounge, and then retired.


    Before noon, Su Jin came.


    He sat opposite her and said nothing.


    Su Nan was puzzled. She just asked for a day off?


    "Brother, are you ill?"


    Su Jin glanced at her with cold eyes.


    Su Nan choked back.


    Su Jin: "why didn''t Shang Qian tell us when he came back?"


    "He has his own schedule. Do you still need to report to us?"


    Su Nan''s guilty mouth.


    Su Jin: "if it''s someone else, of course it''s not necessary, but Su Nan, feelings are a lifelong thing, not the product of a hot head. We should think about it carefully and decide on the future."


    Su Nan looked serious and looked at Su Jin:


    "I know, brother, because I married and divorced fuyechuan on impulse, you pay special attention to my feelings.


    But I regret it. If I went back four years ago, I might still choose fuyechuan. "


    She smiled and said to herself, "but if Shang Qian comes across first, it''s not necessarily."


    Originally, Su Jin was so ugly because of her words.


    After hearing her last words, it became complicated in an instant.


    After the complexity, the expression tends to stabilize.


    The implication was that Shang Qian was in her heart better than Fu YeChuan.


    Think about it, stand up and don''t want to say more.


    "Just tell me. I won''t go to the banquet this evening. Your sister-in-law is going to cook at home. You can go on behalf of the Su family."


    Su Nan nodded.


    I thought it would be more lively for everyone to go together, but since Su Jin got married, these social gatherings have been pushed whenever possible.


    It was really a serious way to live.


    All of them are well adjusted by Wen Xiang. Can an ice cube be adjusted to be useful?


    Not easy!


    evening.


    Su Nan didn''t have time to cook because she had a good relationship with the Cheng family. She went there early.


    Shang Qian will go too, but he has something on hand. He will be late.


    The Cheng family has a two-story banquet hall. They talk about business upstairs and socialize downstairs.


    Su Nan thought she had gone early, but as soon as she went, she found that almost half of the people had arrived.


    It''s not early at all!

 Chapter 1398

    Su Nan signs her name and goes in. Cheng Yi looks at her with sharp eyes. In the past, there was a rainbow fart:


    "Miss Su is so radiant today. I''m afraid the little stars she invited are going to go deep into the cracks!


    This skirt is so beautiful, it''s just a little short. "


    Su Nan gritted her teeth and managed to control her expression.


    "It''s still short at the heel? You should wear a wedding dress!"


    Cheng Yi''s eyes lit up. "My grandfather always dreamed of seeing his granddaughter-in-law. If you walk with me in your wedding dress, I guarantee that you will get more red envelopes than your dividends!"


    Su Nan gave him a white look. "I also promise that you can''t leave this place with your legs off the ground."


    At least she''ll beat you up!


    Cheng Yi doesn''t dare to say more. He takes her to father Cheng.


    "Grandpa, who is this? Does it look like your granddaughter-in-law?"


    Su Nan twitched and wanted to kick him to death!


    Surrounded by new relatives and friends, I couldn''t help laughing at this scene.


    Master Cheng squints at Su Nan:


    "Xiao Si, you haven''t been here for a long time."


    Su Nan smiled, squatted down and took out the gift Su Yifeng had already prepared.


    "Grandpa, I wish you happiness and longevity!"


    Although old Cheng is old, he is not blind or deaf. He is very sober.


    He took it over and opened it. There was an old object that money could not buy. He smiled:


    "Your father bothered."


    Su Nan smiled and said, "just like it!"


    Cheng Yi laughed and joked, "Grandpa, do you like Su Nan? Would you like Su Nan to be your granddaughter-in-law?"


    Su Nan once again resisted the urge to hit people.


    Master Cheng smiled and his long beard trembled:


    "Su Nan is my daughter!"


    People around us couldn''t help laughing.


    Cheng Yi''s expression is stiff. From his daughter-in-law''s generation, he has become his mother?


    I can''t say any more. If I continue, Su Nan may become his godmother!


    He understood that the old man did it on purpose!


    Hum!


    Su Nan proudly pointed to Cheng Yi, "good, aunt?"


    Cheng Yi pulls a corner of his mouth and lowers his voice:


    "I was wrong, ancestor!"


    Seeing that he had a good attitude of admitting his mistake, Su Nan didn''t continue to embarrass him in public.


    He leaned there and said a few words, and then decided to turn around and leave.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw fuyechuan standing there for a long time.


    Su Nan knew that there was no way to avoid, and there was no need to avoid.


    There will be many such occasions in the future. It''s impossible to be absent just because of one person. It''s OK to pass the business.


    Cheng Yi naturally noticed, but this is their house. He can''t screw it up.


    He pulled Su Nan''s arm:


    "Why don''t you come with me to my mother?"


    He pointed in the other direction.


    Cheng''s mother is surrounded by a circle of famous ladies, chirping with hypocritical expressions.


    I am tired at first sight.


    She resolutely refused: "no!"


    As they were saying this, fuyechuan had calmly walked up to her, and his sight naturally fell on Su Nan.


    His eyes were bright and heavy. It seemed as if there were a huge stone bearing a thousand kilograms.


    "Alone?" He said.


    A deep voice.


    Su Nan raised her eyes. "What are you talking about?"


    Cheng Yi: "can I talk with you?"


    Although he is out, it doesn''t mean he has to make way.


    Fuyechuan can still do it by throwing some sand in his eyes.


    Fuyechuan looked at him indifferently and pointed to the right hand side:


    "Cheng Er Shao, I think that lady wants to talk to you more."


    Cheng Yi snorts with disdain, turns around and looks at the man on his right.


    what the hell!


    She is the daughter of Zhou Tonghui, Zhou Yan!

 Chapter 1399

    Cheng Yi''s face suddenly changed.


    Zhou Yan looked at Cheng Yi with eager eyes, as if her heart was hanging on him.


    Even if Zhou Tonghui nearly killed the Cheng family last time, the Cheng family had long regarded the Zhou family as a thorn in the flesh, but it did not affect Zhou Yan''s love and obsession with Cheng Yi.


    At the moment Cheng Yi looked at her, Zhou Yan''s eyes lit up and she was coming with her skirt.


    Cheng Yi is scared. He releases Su Nan''s hand and wants to leave her and run away.


    He thought so, and so did he.


    "Su Nan, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself!"


    With that, he lifted his legs and ran away, rubbed several wine glasses, and was gently scolded by relatives and elders who were not steady enough


    However, the moment they noticed Zhou Yan, the sound of scolding became:


    "Run, don''t get caught!"


    Su Nan looked at the scene in surprise, as if it were a farce.


    Fuyechuan in front of her just wanted to be alone with her.


    I haven''t spoken to her alone for a long time.


    He stretched out his hand, grasped the thin white and tender wrist, and then pulled her away.


    Su Nan was still immersed in the story of watching a good play, without any preparation. She subconsciously wanted to break away, but it was useless.


    She was a little unhappy, and her face was cold.


    "Fuyechuan, loosen."


    She doesn''t want to let others misunderstand the relationship that they can''t repair on this occasion.


    Avoid unprovoked speculation.


    Maybe the sound is too cold.


    Fuyechuan really let go of his hand, but turned around, blocking the road behind her and the sight of others.


    He looked at her with deep eyes and raised his chin. There was a rest area.


    "Just sit there and say a few words, but not at all?"


    The direction he took her was not a remote place.


    It''s just that people didn''t come. It''s relatively quiet there.


    Su Nan also wanted to be clear about what she said to avoid embarrassment in the future.


    It''s boring to be immersed in the past.


    It is very rare for two people to sit down face to face. There is no red face, quarrel, indifference and disregard.


    Each took a step back and compromised.


    It is not easy enough to maintain the present apparent harmony.


    Su Nan looked around warily for fear that someone might notice this place and could not explain clearly.


    "If you have anything to say, say it quickly."


    She urged.


    Fuyechuan looked at her, his face slightly gloomy and cool.


    But within a few seconds, there was no emotion.


    Just black eyes staring at the people in front of them silently.


    "Sorry."


    Su Nan raised her eyes and looked at him without saying a word.


    Fuyechuan: "just recently, I suddenly found that it''s very uncomfortable to like someone who doesn''t like me."


    Su Nan''s expression was just a little twisted in her heart, and she was sore.


    Fuyechuan looked at her and said:


    "Maybe it''s retribution, Su Nan. It''s fair how I treated you at the beginning and how you treat me now."


    Su Nan felt as if her chest was being pressed by a boulder and she couldn''t breathe.


    She doesn''t like this feeling, let alone recalling those bad experiences with fuyechuan.


    It''s nothing more than bruises and bruises again and again.


    "Mr. Fu, if you want to say this, there is no need to go on."


    "Isn''t it necessary? It''s not necessary for you, but it''s like taking away half my life for me."


    Fuyechuan sat there and hooked his lips.


    The light was dim, and the light from the side reflected on his face. His eyes and eyebrows were pale and cold, with a embarrassed pride.


    At that moment, Su Nan suddenly felt that Fu YeChuan fell into the mud from the high altar.


    Extremely embarrassed.

 Chapter 1400

    There seemed to be no noise around.


    The eyes of the people in front of her were dim. Su Nan''s eyes were extremely calm and cold.


    She can feel the change of fuyechuan.


    It just doesn''t work for her anymore.


    She looked at fuyechuan and thought about the past, which made her even more sad.


    But now, she has someone in her life who can make her laugh.


    She yearns for happiness more.


    Su Nan pondered for a few seconds and said in a faint tone:


    "I have a boyfriend. You know, even if I don''t, I can''t find you again."


    After a moment of silence, fuyechuan hissed:


    "I know. It''s just a boyfriend. You can divorce even if you get married. What''s more, if you haven''t got married, others still have a chance, don''t you?"


    Su Nan frowned. She was about to say something when she heard Ning Zhi''s voice.


    "Su Nan..."


    She looked over and waved to her as if there was something urgent.


    She immediately stood up. "Excuse me."


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to continue this topic.


    Fuyechuan didn''t stop him. He just picked up the wine glass on the table and took a sip.


    His side face was cold and his eyes were dark.


    Su Nan walked over. "Are you new here?"


    Ning knew and nodded, "Qin Yu will come with her boyfriend, and I will be left alone. I didn''t expect to see you chatting with President Fu. Why, doesn''t president Fu give up?"


    Su Nan smiled, with a slight indifference at the corners of her mouth:


    "What you don''t get is always unwillingness. How many people can believe it if it''s the sincerity of giving up life and death?"


    This is a cool thin words, rather know all listen to stunned.


    "You are really..."


    She felt a twinkling of love for Fu YeChuan.


    Su Nan always looks at people and things she doesn''t care about rationally, so she can objectively guess the dark world in Fu YeChuan''s heart and comfort her determination to leave.


    But who else doesn''t know that in this divorce game, the person who hurt the most was president Fu.


    But Ning knew and didn''t say anything. She knew that she and Shang Qian were in a hot relationship. Of course, she hoped that she would get better and better.


    "By the way, I heard that a special guest will come today."


    Ning knew and said closer.


    Su Nan looked sideways. "What special guest?"


    Ning knew that she was pursing her lips and shaking her head, "Mrs. Cheng''s sister was just bragging there that her son Lin Yang has returned from abroad..."


    Su Nan smiled.


    "The second ancestor?"


    Cheng Yi''s cousin, who was forced to study abroad because of a fight before graduating from high school, was expelled from the school after two years of study abroad, but still wandered in the overseas Chinese circle.


    Most of them rely on the reputation of the Cheng family.


    The Cheng family''s power is weak. Most of it is the credit of Mrs. Cheng''s sister Liangqi.


    The other half is Linyang, the son of Mrs Cheng''s sister Liangqi.


    Although Cheng Yi doesn''t have any talent for rapid development in business, his character and personality have always been popular.


    Lin Yang is different. In his bones, he is annoying. He bullies girls and has no respect for their elders. He is a scumbag.


    At the beginning, she caused so much trouble at school that she was stopped by Mrs. Cheng''s sister Liangqi.


    Only the last one, he bullied a little girl from a bad family, took photos and threatened her not to tell.


    Before long, the little girl became pregnant and came to him, but he didn''t recognize her.


    The little girl''s family reported to the police. When the police went to find him, Liangqi planned to use money to solve the problem.


    Just when the two sides were planning to negotiate a settlement, Lin Yang ran to humiliate her, causing the little girl to jump off the roof of the school.


    One corpse has two lives.

 Chapter 1401

    At that time, the incident caused quite a stir around.


    But Liang Qi found the relationship with the Cheng family, plus his own means, and forced the matter down.


    After a short time, Lin Yang was sent abroad, and the little girl got a large amount of money. It was over.


    Lin Yang has always been disliked in the circle.


    Su Nan made no secret of her disdain:


    "Think it''s over? He still has the face to come back?"


    Ning knew that the corner of his mouth provoked a touch of ridicule:


    "He didn''t come back disheartened. He said he came back with a girlfriend who had a relationship with an arms dealer.


    It is a great help to Cheng family.


    Liangqi has been living on her sister, and her life is not very easy.


    Now that I finally have the chance to straighten myself up, can''t I try my best? "


    Su Nan frowned, "arms dealer?"


    No wonder Liang Qi dares to let Lin Yang come back. No matter where he puts his contacts, they are extremely popular.


    However, the barriers in this industry are strict, and ordinary people can''t go in at all. However, those who go in are either related to the top or are connected with foreign countries.


    Even though Su''s group had a big business, Su Jin had also gone through the underworld at the beginning, but he got out in time after entering. The water in that line was too deep and would drown.


    A large group with thousands of employees like them will not do those businesses.


    Not for the sake of safety, but this kind of business, although profitable, is not a long-term plan.


    The assets and fame of Su''s group can be passed down in a fair manner.


    That is because the industries involved in this transaction are clean and simple.


    Munitions, they don''t touch.


    Ning Zhi took two glasses of wine and handed one to Su Nan:


    "Yes, if the Cheng family really gets in touch with this one, I''m afraid the Su family and the Fu family will let go in the future..."


    Although the Cheng family is now in a trend of sunset, they can still stay behind the Su family.


    As long as Cheng Yi doesn''t throw a mess on purpose, there won''t be any big changes.


    Su Nan suddenly smiled and shook her head.


    "Impossible."


    Ning knew: "what is impossible?"


    "The Cheng family will not welcome this special guest."


    Su Nan said faintly.


    Rather know not understand, slightly frown: "why?"


    Su Nan looked at her. "Have you forgotten how Cheng Heng died, Cheng Yi''s eldest brother?


    Master Cheng is still alive. How could he put his only grandson in danger again? "


    For a moment, the atmosphere cooled down.


    Ning Zhi''s face changed slightly.


    How did Cheng Heng die?


    They went abroad as peacekeepers, but in a fierce battle abroad, they were shot and killed by a group of unknown people.


    From the study of the gunshot wound, these people are foreign arms dealers.


    The Cheng family has lost a child for this. How can Cheng Yi contact them?


    Neither of them spoke.


    Suddenly I heard a voice coming from the door.


    Liangqi pulls Mrs. Cheng out, laughing like a flower.


    "Lin Yang is back. Haven''t you seen him for a long time? He misses you every day!"


    Mrs. Cheng, smiling rather than smiling, lowered her voice:


    "Why are you back? How nice to find a job abroad!"


    "Don''t you want to see Lin Yang''s girlfriend?"


    Liang Qi smiled.


    Looking at Lin Yang in a pink suit, he walked in with a smile and combed his big back. His face was glossy and his facial features were sunken.


    Although tall, they are extremely thin.


    Like a gust of wind can blow down

 Chapter 1402

    Beside Lin Yang, there stood a tall, thin woman who looked cold. The woman was wearing a cold black dress, flaming red lips, and the wind. She looked like a thug of an arms dealer.


    At first glance, it seems a little puzzling.


    Especially Mrs. Cheng.


    She was stunned. Then she glanced in the crowd and was stunned when she saw Su Nan.


    The woman beside Lin Yang really looks like Su Nan.


    Beautiful and cool.


    Also gloomy.


    Su Nan also noticed and didn''t make a sound.


    Coincidence?


    Ning Zhi leaned in her ear and said:


    "Isn''t your mother a newborn twin?


    Countless dog blood stories have flashed through my mind. "


    Su Nan gave her a white look:


    "Don''t think about it. My mother gave birth to me."


    "How could that be?"


    It''s better to know and stop talking.


    Su Nan lightly spits out two words: "make up."


    That woman, though at first glance, looks like Su Nan.


    But only the impression on the appearance is very similar. Looking at them carefully, they have nothing to do with each other, and their temperament is also very different.


    Su Nan has a cool temperament, but her facial features are not stiff, and she is also good at using a smile to resolve embarrassment.


    But this woman''s temperament is even colder than Su Nan''s, as if she deliberately created a condensing atmosphere, which is too obvious.


    Ning knew something was wrong and muttered in a low voice:


    "It''s not for you, is it? Shall we go first?"


    Sunan: "the old man''s birthday. We young people left first. Can he feel happy? Even if he is sitting here today, he has to wait until the show ends."


    It doesn''t matter if others leave.


    But Mr. Cheng is different. After so many years of friendship, how can people who have watched Su Nan grow up without fear?


    Ningzhi didn''t go on.


    Liangqi has kissed her precious son for several times. It''s really rare to die.


    Mrs. Cheng was just a flash in the eye, and soon recovered to nature.


    The woman next to her glanced coldly all over the room, only paused at the moment she saw Su Nan, and then took back her eyes as if nothing had happened.


    But Su Nan caught Dun''s eyes.


    Mrs. Cheng looked at Lin Yang and smiled:


    "How are you abroad?"


    Lin Yang went over and hugged her, looking distressed:


    "Yes, yes. I just miss my aunt so much. I''m bringing my friends back this time to help my cousin deal with the company''s affairs. By the way, aunt, I''d like to introduce my friend, Anne..."


    Lin Yang pulled the woman who looked like Su Nan to the front:


    "Annie''s family is also engaged in business. Her family is the largest arms group in West Asia. People in China who want to cooperate with her family have broken their heads. She came here only for my face!"


    Hearing this name, Ning Zhiding came to Su Nan again:


    "Is this woman coming for you? She even stole your name?"


    Annie, what a coincidence?


    The makeup can be imitated, the temperament can be deliberately forged, and so is the English name?


    Want to be the second Su Nan?


    Su Nan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    She wanted to know more about the purpose of this woman''s arrival?


    Liang Qi warmly shook hands with the woman and introduced herself.


    But the woman was not in high spirits. She looked like she was on top.


    Liang Qi was not angry, but felt that such an attitude was the appearance of a real rich lady.


    Mrs. Cheng just smiled casually:


    "Really? Well, Lin Yang, take good care of your friends."

 Chapter 1403

    Mrs. Cheng''s attitude towards Anne was not warm.


    She just nodded politely, then turned around and wanted to leave.


    Lin Yang quickly held her:


    "Aunt, I''ll go to see Grandpa, give him a birthday, and tell him the good news by the way!"


    Mrs. Cheng looked embarrassed and hesitated.


    Liang Qi at one side pulled her sister''s arm:


    "What a good opportunity! Let Lin Yang go to see the old man. By the way, he will mention joining the company. In the future, he can stay in the company to help Cheng Yi!"


    Mrs. Cheng was obviously uncomfortable. "Forget it. I never mentioned it to the old man. Let''s talk about it later."


    "What do you mean, don''t you want Lin Yangjin to enter the company?


    He has also learned a lot abroad, which can help Cheng Yi. If his family doesn''t help them, isn''t that a joke? "


    Mrs. Cheng rubbed her eyebrows. She didn''t know how to say no to her sister.


    It''s OK to help at ordinary times. It''s because she is pitiful. However, she feels more and more powerless when she gains every inch.


    Before he could open his mouth, there came a careless voice from one side, laughing:


    "I said, aunt, I''ve also been abroad. What''s the big deal?


    I don''t need any help in the company. Thank you for your kindness! "


    Cheng Yi walks over with a smile and holds Mrs. Cheng:


    "The old man looked for you everywhere just now. Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Mrs. Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and finally found the opportunity:


    "Well, the old man is getting old and his temper is getting more and more strange. I''ll excuse you first."


    Mrs. Cheng smiled and left.


    Liang Qi was unhappy for a moment, and felt that her sister was too embarrassed in public.


    But in front of others, they will not show it.


    She took Anne''s hand warmly and praised her very much.


    Cheng Yi glances at Annie, sniffs with disdain, and raises his feet to leave.


    Lin Yang was not satisfied with his frivolous attitude and stopped him.


    "What''s your attitude? Annie didn''t offend you. How can you be so rude?"


    Annie looked at Cheng Yi in silence, but her stiff face was slightly angry.


    Cheng Yi doesn''t care:


    "That''s my attitude. I like to look at it or leave without looking at it?"


    Lin Yangqi pinched his fist, "you..."


    Liang Qi saw that it was bad and hurriedly stopped his son:


    "Well, don''t make trouble with your cousin. Your cousin has such a temper. You should give in!"


    Then Liang Qi looked at Cheng Yi:


    "Your cousin has just returned home. Don''t let outsiders see jokes."


    Cheng Yi smiles disdainfully and then leaves.


    I don''t know whether to laugh at Lin Yang, Liang Qi, or both?


    stranger?


    Who is an outsider?


    All the people here are outsiders except Cheng, but Liang Qi will never treat himself as an outsider.


    After watching the excitement, Su Nan was not interested in continuing.


    Ning Zhi looks at her mobile phone and pulls Su Nan out.


    "Here comes Qin Yu..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. Qin Yu had the courage to go to public with Mo Xian at the risk of her mother''s orders.


    Sure enough, when Qin Yu appeared at the door holding Mo Xian, many people looked over.


    They knew more about Qin Yu and Miss Qin than that strange Annie.


    The rebellious eldest lady gave up Shen Liang, a towering tree, and chose Mo Xian, a second marriage.


    He actually put the rumour to rest.

 Chapter 1404

    But today, Qin Yu still has an attitude of going his own way. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. He laughs wantonly.


    She pulls Mo Xian in, and Mo Xian''s expression is obviously helpless.


    But she didn''t care.


    Seeing Su Nan and them, she waved hard.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi walked over and Qin Yu let go of Mo Xian.


    "Let me introduce you, Mo Xian."


    Su Nan and Ning were stunned. They both knew each other.


    So what''s the meaning of introducing another change?


    Qin Yu began to introduce them: "these two are my best friends. You should know Su Nan and Ning Zhi.


    There is another Cheng Yi. I don''t know where he died... "


    Mo Xian looked at Su Nan and Ning Zhi and nodded.


    The two men didn''t overreact and nodded in a dignified way.


    Qin Yu patted him on the shoulder. "Well, you go and do your job. I''ll be with them."


    Mo Xian glanced at her and walked away silently.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi looked at each other.


    Su Nan could not help but ask her, "are you going to make him a full-time employee? Has your mother agreed?"


    Qin Yu was stunned and shook his head.


    "No......"


    "Then why did you..."


    It''s better to know and stop talking.


    Qin Yu smiled: "I just feel that I start to like him a little more every day. Every day is different, so I want to introduce Mo Xian to you today!"


    Su Nan and Ning know: "...."


    Feel sick!


    Qin Yu looked around. "I have to kowtow to the old man. Is Grandpa Cheng ready for a red envelope?"


    Ning Zhi smiled and said, "you knock this old man and he looks faint. He is afraid of being corrupted by you!"


    Su Nan nodded, "that''s right!"


    Qin Yu angrily ran away:


    "Wait here for me. I''ll be right back."


    Father Cheng loves them most. There is no reason not to go and have a look.


    Su Nan chuckled and suddenly heard Ning know. Alas, the wine in her cup accidentally spilled on her clothes.


    Very helpless.


    It was really careless.


    "Will you accompany me to change clothes?"


    Ning Zhi looked at her.


    Su Nan nodded, "OK, upstairs."


    They looked for their room cards and went upstairs.


    Ning knew that he was embarrassed and smiled, "fortunately, he had prepared more clothes, or he would have to leave."


    "Yes, you can''t see a good play after you leave."


    Su Nan smiled.


    Here comes the elevator.


    Two people go out.


    Ning Zhi goes to the room to change clothes, and looks at Su Nan frowning with her cell phone in distress.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Nan shook his cell phone. "I didn''t answer the phone call just now, because it turned off automatically when there was no electricity."


    Ning Zhi smiled. "Do you see whose phone it is?"


    Before Su Nan answered, Ning knew and asked with a smile:


    "It can''t be the call from the general manager of Commerce. No wonder you are so worried?"


    Su Nan looked away awkwardly: "who''s in a hurry? I''m not afraid he has something urgent?"


    Of course she would not admit that she was in a hurry.


    But on the surface, it is still light.


    Su Nan put away her cell phone. Forget it. Let''s borrow someone else''s cell phone and call back later.


    Thinking so, Ning knew that he had put away his clothes.


    "Let''s go?"


    Su Nan nodded and the two men went downstairs.


    The elevator opens.


    Hearing Liangqi shouting at her throat, Cheng Yi didn''t know where she came from before she could hear it clearly. He took her by the wrist and walked to the crowded crowd.


    "You know what? Your family, Shang Qian, even mistook others for you and hugged them..."

 Chapter 1405

    When Cheng Yi finishes, the crowd automatically makes way.


    Su Nan saw Shang Qian standing there.


    A noble black suit, the whole person is warm and deep, with some sharp chill.


    I don''t know why he is angry, but he must be angry.


    Liangqi doesn''t know Shang Qian. She can''t see such a person in her small circle.


    She thought that the biggest person she saw who could not offend was only Fu YeChuan today.


    The strange Shang Qian accidentally recognized the wrong person.


    In order to curry favor with Annie, an arms dealer, Liang Qi kept holding on.


    "What''s wrong? Your excuse is really inferior. I think you just want to touch the porcelain?


    I don''t want to see what the occasion is today and who is coming?


    How dare you make light of Miss Anne? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and arrest you? "


    People around gathered to watch the excitement.


    Liangqi is clinging to her. She must let Annie see how hard she has done to protect her.


    Annie stood calmly aside, not even saying a word, but looking at all this with cold eyes.


    Even though Shang Qian was good tempered, he was impatient. He didn''t expect that the Cheng family would have such excellent relatives?


    Better not come!


    There was a sharp look between his eyes and eyebrows.


    "As I said, I just recognized the wrong person. I didn''t even touch her with a finger. It''s ridiculous!"


    "You said you didn''t touch it. I saw it with my own eyes just now. What are you still arguing about?" Liang Qi is unwilling to let go.


    Su Nan glances at Cheng Yi. He looks like a joke. He doesn''t care if the show belongs to the Cheng family.


    "Cheng Er Shao, don''t you care?"


    Cheng Yi smiled: "how can I control the general manager of Commerce? He can change the pattern of the shopping mall with one word. Unfortunately, my aunt is so stupid that she doesn''t know who she has offended?"


    "Are you trying to kill someone with a knife? You''ve been trying to teach your aunt a lesson, haven''t you?"


    Cheng Yi''s face froze and he looked down at her.


    But Su Nan took back her sight and walked through the crowd.


    Her facial features were bright and bright, and there was a light smile on her mouth, but her smile was very cold:


    "Mr. Shang, why don''t you say hello to Mr. Cheng when you come?"


    As soon as Su Nan spoke, the people around him were less excited to see the excitement.


    Some even couldn''t stand any longer and left one after another.


    For fear of getting involved and causing trouble.


    At the moment when Shang Qian saw Su Nan, the fierce look on his face disappeared without a trace. He gently hooked his lips, with some helplessness.


    "I was going to go, but I couldn''t get away for a while."


    He let it go and said he was in this difficult trouble.


    Su Nan glanced at Annie standing next to her. She also looked at her. As soon as they looked at each other, they felt that Annie was not simple.


    But Su Nan was not in the mood to explore the woman''s purpose.


    She turned her head and looked at Liangqi:


    "Mrs. Liang, what''s the matter?"


    Liang Qi doesn''t know anyone else. Can she still not know Su Nan?


    "Su... Su Nan, is this your friend?"


    There is a bit of temptation in the words.


    Su Nan scratched her lips. "Are you my friend? Can you just splash dirty water?"


    Su Nan obviously didn''t give face.


    She was worried when she heard this:


    "You know what, when did I splash dirty water? Isn''t what I said true? This man is so excited that he even harasses our distinguished guests here?"


    Su Nan''s eyes turned to Shang Qian: "harassment?"


    Shang Qian''s face was gloomy. "When I called you, no one answered. When I saw a figure behind me, I thought it was you, so I went to call your name. Who knows it wasn''t you, and then the wife began to chatter..."

 Chapter 1406

    "Who are you talking about?"


    Liang Qi was dissatisfied with Shang Qian''s attitude.


    "Did you touch her?"


    Su Nan''s tone was not good.


    "Of course not. I haven''t even touched my hair!"


    Shang Qian was firm in his words.


    Liangqi: "if you say no, you don''t? I saw it with my own eyes just now. Do you still want to deny it?"


    She spoke so loudly that no one could hear her.


    It seems that the louder her voice is, the more aggrieved she is and the higher her credibility is.


    Su Nan smiled at Liang Qi:


    "Mrs. Liang, how about calling the police..."


    Liang Qi was stunned. "Call the police?"


    She just said that to embarrass Shang Qian.


    If the police did call the police, the scene would not be very good today.


    After all, she doesn''t represent the whole Cheng family.


    "Yes, Mrs. Liang is so angry. If she doesn''t call the police, where will the Cheng family''s face go? Also, the young lady is here. It''s better to let the police know..."


    Liang Qi''s face changed again and again. If she didn''t agree, she would appear guilty.


    If you agree, things will get worse


    Struggling, Annie, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened her mouth:


    "Well, I don''t want to make a big deal about this. That''s it."


    With that, Annie turned and left.


    Liangqi''s face is not very good-looking, but she is very good at giving herself steps:


    "Since Miss Anne will not be investigated, it is better not to call the police. After all, this occasion is not suitable. It is still cheaper for this person!"


    With that, as soon as she was about to leave, Su Nan shouted to her in a cold voice:


    "Mrs. Liang, are you sure you don''t want to call the police?"


    Liang Qi''s body stiffened after a meal:


    "Su Nan, what do you want to do with the Cheng family? Don''t forget that you are here to celebrate your birthday, not to make trouble!"


    Su Nan snorted coldly:


    "You know it''s the Cheng family''s business, too? Mrs. Liang came out and talked endlessly. I thought there was no one in the Cheng family?"


    "Su Nan, what do you mean?"


    Liangqi is angry.


    Relying on his elders, he forgot the background behind Su Nan.


    Su Nan looked at her: "kneeling and licking should be kneeling and licking. Who knows your sincerity without kneeling?"


    Liang Qi''s face changed, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t think..."


    "Don''t ask me why? I''ll give you ten courage. How dare you take me?"


    Su Nan said coldly, "if you don''t call the police, I will investigate. Let''s look at the monitoring. Did he touch the woman?"


    Shang Qian walked over and patted Su Nan on the shoulder.


    Seeing her angry for himself, he was very happy in his heart and his face was also very happy.


    For a moment, I forgot my unhappiness just now.


    But he also remembers that Su Nan and the Cheng family have a good relationship. If things get serious, both of them will look bad.


    Just as she was about to say something, Liang Qi''s face turned red with anger:


    "I don''t have time to watch any surveillance with you. Anyway, he knows whether he did it or not!"


    Old Cheng, who was resting in his room, didn''t look very good when he heard the news from the people below.


    He looked at Mrs. Cheng, who was resting there. He coughed and caught her attention.


    She hurried over and said, "Dad, are you still unwell? Do you want me to call a doctor?"


    Master Cheng looked up at her:


    "Go outside and see what your sister has done?


    Even if you don''t like social intercourse any more, you are also a member of the Cheng family. You represent the face of the Cheng family. You can''t let others do things for you! "

 Chapter 1407

    Mrs. Cheng was told and her face turned pale:


    "Dad, I see. I''ll go out and have a look."


    She was forced into hiding by Liang Qi just now, but now she is forced out again?


    Mrs. Cheng walked out gloomily and listened to the news there. Her head suddenly grew bigger.


    The guests around are either rich or expensive. They are invited to see the Cheng family''s face.


    She didn''t know that the Cheng family was getting worse day by day. If it hadn''t been for Su Nan''s help last time, I''m afraid the company would have fallen into the hands of others.


    Liang Qi''s gaffe over there is really ridiculous.


    Mrs. Cheng walks over and looks at Su Nan. Cheng Yi is standing far away. She looks as if she is out of the way.


    "What are you shouting about? The old man heard it?"


    She used to scold her sister.


    When Liang Qi saw Mrs. Cheng, he felt as if he had seen her backer.


    "What else can it be? It''s just a small matter, so Miss Su won''t let it go!"


    Mrs. Cheng looked at Su Nan and pursed her lips.


    She walked over, took Su Nan''s hand and smiled lovingly:


    "Sunan, no matter what it is, I will apologize for her. Don''t be angry.


    You don''t know this day. You can wait until you get back, OK? "


    Wen Yan.


    Su Nan withdrew her hand indifferently.


    Go back and say?


    Who will bring up this unhappy thing when we go back?


    Mrs. Cheng looked at Su Nan''s coldness, and her heart clicked.


    Su Nan''s tone was very cold:


    "Mrs. Cheng came just in time. Mrs. Liang said that my boyfriend had harassed her distinguished guests. So many people heard about it.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it clear if I go back. I think it''s better to make it clear now. "


    It was like a huge stone thrown on the lake.


    Liangqi''s face changed greatly. She looked at Su Nan and the man standing next to Su Nan:


    "What? Your boyfriend? When did you have a boyfriend? What about Cheng Yi?"


    There was so much information in her words.


    Not only Su Nan, but also Shang Qian''s face sank.


    Su Nan chuckled. Before she could speak, she listened to Cheng Yi''s voice


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I never said Su Nan was with me. We are pure girlfriends. I said, aunt, don''t hurt me!"


    Liang Qi''s eyes moved slightly, and her lips trembled. It seemed that she didn''t expect that this man was Su Nan''s boyfriend?


    I''m not as confident as I was just now.


    Mrs. Cheng looked ugly. "What happened?"


    Liang Qi pursed her lips and pulled at the corners of her mouth:


    "Misunderstanding, maybe it''s all misunderstanding. Forget it, it''s all our own people. Don''t make things big..."


    Su Nan''s laughter was cold and abrupt:


    "Who''s with you?"


    "Su Nan..." Mrs. Cheng said in embarrassment.


    Su Nan didn''t buy it, and she couldn''t see Liang Qi fooling things over like this.


    Dare you turn the page so easily?


    Shang Qian was splashed with dirty water here just now, but so many people saw him.


    Even if others do, her people must not ignore it!


    "Mrs. Cheng, I hope you understand that our family has a friendship with the Cheng family, which does not mean that we have a friendship with Mrs. Liang.


    Mrs. Liang started the incident. She said everything and everyone scolded her. She wanted to turn the page like this? How can there be such a cheap thing? "


    Mrs. Cheng doesn''t look good. She looks at her son Chengyi and hopes that Chengyi will stand up and say something.


    With his friendship with Su Nan, Su Nan will not be investigated.


    But Cheng Yi pretended not to see her, and didn''t give her a look in her eyes!

 Chapter 1408

    Ning Zhi nearby smiled and said:


    "That''s not true. Just now Mrs. Liang repeatedly accused Mr. Shang of harassing others?


    Who doesn''t know that general manager Shang is deeply attached to Su Nan. When did he see someone else besides Su Nan?


    If, because of Mrs. Liang''s words, people think that Su Nan has found a hooligan to be with, then if it is spread out, the Su family''s face will be put away. "


    When Mrs. Cheng heard this, she looked at Liang Qi with a very bad face.


    "How did you do that?"


    Liang Qi wanted to die and refuse to admit it, but because of Su Nan and the man''s identity, if she denied it, she might be even more unable to step down.


    She pursed her lips. "I misunderstood. Maybe I read it wrong..."


    "Did you read it wrong? Just look at the surveillance video. Mrs. Liang was so indignant that she didn''t seem to read it wrong!"


    Su Nan opened her mouth coolly and looked at her with a gloomy face.


    Liangqi''s eyes dodged, and Mrs. Cheng finally understood.


    What is wrong?


    Obviously, it''s a question of borrowing!


    Ningzhi agrees:


    "Just look at the video surveillance, don''t you know? It''s a waste of time to make people laugh at these things!"


    Liangqi''s eyes are really flustered and she looks at Mrs. Cheng.


    Mrs. Cheng glanced at Liang Qi and said nothing.


    She had to look at Su Nan and smiled:


    "It''s her fault, Su Nan. You don''t have to watch the surveillance. It''s not easy to make a big fuss today."


    Then she looked at Liangqi:


    "Apologize to Su Nan and this gentleman."


    Liang Qi was stunned and obviously puzzled:


    "Apologize? I am an elder. How can I apologize to them?"


    Mrs. Cheng can''t wait to gnash her teeth. People in the Cheng family don''t like to see her mother''s family, especially Liang Qi, who comes to her house from time to time to take advantage of her.


    Originally, in the face of her sisters, she would help if she could, but she was insatiable and went too far.


    Lord Cheng has asked her many times to keep her away from Liang Qi.


    She never paid much attention to it.


    But today, Master Cheng must be angry.


    She has been married to the Cheng family for so many years. Naturally, she knows that it is the Cheng family that she ultimately depends on.


    The contacts and resources of the Cheng family are the most important. If Liang Qi destroys them, the Cheng family will be really ruined.


    Thinking, she took a deep breath and looked at her with a livid face:


    "Do you deserve to be an elder? Can the elder frame others at will?


    I don''t know what you mean, but I tell you, if you don''t apologize today, you won''t have any more contact with the Cheng family in the future!


    I will take you as my sister! "


    Mrs. Cheng''s words startled the people around her.


    Liang Qi opened her mouth and her face became very ugly.


    She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it. If she wanted to make a scene, she couldn''t.


    Because she knew that if she made trouble here, not only her sister, but also the Cheng family would not like to see her again.


    Everyone was staring at her. Liangqi felt a little flustered for the first time.


    She looked at Su Nan and then at Mrs. Cheng.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Su Nan with complicated eyes:


    "Sorry."


    Su Nan sneered, "who are you sorry to tell?"


    Liangqi took a deep look at her and looked at the man standing behind her.


    The man looked at Su Nan with keen eyes, but when he swept her, there was an inexplicable chill.


    She could not help shaking all over.


    She was afraid.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s my fault. It''s my deliberate use of the subject. In fact, you didn''t do anything. I read it wrong on purpose. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1409

    Liang Qi said, his face was already red and he wanted to bleed.


    In public, her face was completely lost.


    Mrs. Cheng showed no mercy and smiled at Su Nan:


    "Su Nan, for my sake, let your boyfriend stop being angry. Let''s just take it as a joke. Welcome to this birthday party. Don''t be in a bad mood."


    Su Nan glanced at his wife. There was no reluctance on her face. She didn''t care about Liang Qi''s face at all.


    Since she can still say such smooth words, it shows that she knows which is more important.


    Since Liangqi has apologized, Su Nan doesn''t want to make trouble.


    She looked at Shang Qian and said, "are you satisfied with the result?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows: "I''m satisfied."


    It doesn''t matter if others apologize. What he is most happy about is that Su Nan is always standing in front of him. Even if it is her friend''s family, she doesn''t care.


    This shows that in her heart, her weight is getting heavier and heavier.


    Su Nan smiled. "That''s good. Since that''s the case, let''s forget about it today. Mrs. Liang will have a long look in the future."


    Her last words were very unruly, and Liang Qi was very angry.


    But she could not show anything and could not afford to offend.


    Last time Su Nan helped the Cheng family, Mr. Cheng made it clear that the Su family must give in and remember their kindness for a lifetime.


    Su Nan ignored them and smiled on Shang Qian''s arm:


    "Come on, I''ll take you to see Grandpa Cheng."


    Shang Qian smiled and nodded.


    The two men''s leaving silhouettes match each other perfectly.


    Liangqi glared angrily, which was clearly seen by Ning Zhi.


    She smiled meaningfully.


    Mrs. Cheng was relieved and gave Cheng Yi a fierce look:


    "It''s good to watch the excitement?"


    Cheng Yi laughs casually. "I can only watch the excitement. If I get involved, we Cheng family will bully others."


    He walked over with a smile and kneaded Mrs. Cheng''s shoulder. "Now it''s just my aunt''s apology. It''s her shame to lose face.


    At least our Cheng family''s face is saved! "


    Liangqi looks at Cheng Yi with an ugly face:


    "Cheng Yi, you......"


    Cheng Yi glanced at her and began to smile:


    "Aunt, you deserve it.


    Do you know who that man was just now?


    Not only is Su Nan''s boyfriend, but he is also the only Shang Qian who can disagree with Fu YeChuan. Few people know his background. Can you invite him over and know how much contact and energy my grandfather has expended? "


    Liang Qi''s face turned pale:


    "What? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Mrs. Cheng also looked at him in surprise: "yes, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Cheng Yi pulls back his hand and stands there with an unbridled smile:


    "I said I would not frame him, but frame someone else instead?


    This move is really disgusting. I have to do it on my grandfather''s birthday. What''s going on in my aunt''s mind?


    I don''t think my aunt will make a public appearance at our Cheng family''s occasions in the future, so as not to affect our Cheng family. "


    With that, he gave her a cold look, lifted his feet and left.


    Liang Qi''s face turned red and white. It was really wonderful.


    "He... What does he mean? How can he talk to me like that?"


    Mrs. Cheng swallowed the words she wanted to scold Cheng Yi. She looked at Liang Qi.


    It seems that what Cheng Yi said is reasonable.


    She has always tolerated this unruly and wayward sister and has been used to it.


    But today, it seems that she is not just unruly and willful.


    She''s so bad that she can''t even watch her children anymore?

 Chapter 1410

    Mrs. Cheng said faintly:


    "Come on, what I said doesn''t count. Who makes him the old man''s baby? He means the old man."


    "Sister, what do you mean by that? Do you want to draw a line with me?


    I am your own sister! "


    Liang Qi''s attitude became urgent and scared.


    "It''s just that you won''t be allowed to participate in the public occasions of the Cheng family in the future. You think too much."


    With that, Mrs. Cheng turned and left.


    Liangqi catches up. "What about my Lin Yang''s company? He can help Cheng Yi return home."


    A faint impatience crossed Mrs. Cheng''s eyebrows:


    "Let''s talk about it later. As you can see, now the old man only believes in Cheng Yi, and I don''t listen at all."


    "What about Lin Yang?"


    Mrs. Cheng: "either let him go back to country M. didn''t he stay well in country m and why did he come back?"


    Liang Qi stopped for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan took his arm to see if he was still angry.


    On one side, he looked at Shang Qian with a gentle smile on his mouth and was looking at her affectionately.


    She was stunned for a second. "So happy?"


    Shang Qian held her hand tightly:


    "Of course, I am so happy today."


    "Being scolded so happily shows that the person you admit to be wrong is worth it?"


    Shang Qian''s eyes flashed and he suddenly approached her ear:


    "She''s not worth it, but you are."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Really?"


    "It''s the first time that I saw you angry just now. It''s so beautiful that I''m fascinated!"


    His voice lingered around his ears. It was itchy. His voice was deep and mellow. It was particularly pleasant to hear, as if it could bewitch people.


    Her face did not change, but her ears turned slightly red.


    "What are you talking about?"


    She hastily quickened her pace and tried to shake off his hand, but to no avail, he held it tightly.


    Shang Qian smiled, his eyes full of undisguised pleasure.


    Su Nan suddenly flashed the man in her mind.


    Squinted.


    "Are they really alike?"


    Shang Qian smiled at her: "are you jealous?"


    Su Nan gave him a white look. "You think too much. I''m asking you, are your backs so alike?"


    Looking at her solemn appearance, Shang Qian put away the joke, wrung his eyebrows and thought for a while.


    "Just now it was very similar at that moment, but when I came closer, it was not at all."


    Su Nan nodded thoughtfully.


    Shang Qian touched her hair. "What''s wrong with her?"


    Su Nan smiled. "What''s wrong? You''re too sensitive. Let''s go."


    As soon as we turned the corner, we came to the rest room of Master Cheng.


    Knock on the door and go in.


    Old Cheng had put on his festive clothes, looked at them and smiled.


    "Su Nan, I knew you were doing something outside!"


    Su Nan dragged Shang Qian in and said politely:


    "I didn''t smash the yard for you, so you stole the fun!"


    Master Cheng helplessly pointed at her:


    "You, this bad temper, don''t know how to bear it? How did Liang Qi offend you?"


    Su Nan pulled Shang Qian. "She offended my boyfriend. Introduce Shang Qian, my boyfriend!"


    She introduced him candidly. Cheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian was neither humble nor arrogant. He opened his mouth politely and respectfully:


    "Mr. Cheng, I wish you good luck and longevity!"


    Master Cheng''s eyes flashed for a moment, "I remember, Mr. Shang, nice to meet you..."


    He stood up and stretched out his hand, not as casually perfunctory as when he looked at those young people.


    On the contrary, it is very serious.


    Shang Qian nodded, "nice to meet you."

 Chapter 1411

    Master Cheng turned around the two of them and smiled:


    "Well, Su Nan, you have a good eye. President Shang is a talented person with outstanding ability. Your father should be very happy, right?"


    Su Nan said nothing and joked about the topic.


    Her father would be furious if he knew.


    Still happy?


    She was afraid to think.


    Master Cheng is obviously more interested in Shang Qian.


    He held Shang Qian for a while before letting them go.


    Su Nan didn''t want to socialize. She was too upset. Someone came to greet her, and she found an excuse to slip away.


    Leaving Shang Qian alone, he reluctantly took over the courtesy greetings.


    Qin Yu didn''t know where he came from, so he came up with a smile:


    "You don''t care about the general manager? I heard that people are very interested in him. Those who want to make friends with him can''t find a way."


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "No matter what, deal with it by yourself. How boring I would be if I took him with me."


    Qin Yu just wanted to satirize her. Suddenly, he thought of something and approached her and whispered:


    "Do you know what I saw just now?"


    Su Nan shook her head.


    Qin Yu mysteriously led her upstairs.


    "Come on, I''ll show you a scene you can''t even imagine."


    Su Nan frowned.


    What scene did she not expect?


    Has she seen enough wonderful scenes today?


    Following Qin Yu upstairs, she pulled Su Nan to the railing on the second floor. Many seats around her were empty. Everyone was more willing to socialize below.


    "Look!"


    Qin Yu pointed to a quiet place below, where Su Nan and Fu YeChuan were sitting face to face talking just now.


    But in that place, fuyechuan was still sitting there, drinking a cup of wine.


    But the people on the other side have changed.


    It''s the woman brought by Lin Yang who looks like Su Nan in body shape and temperament. Her name is Anne.


    Su Nan was stunned and squinted.


    Annie sat there without saying anything, just looking at Fu YeChuan.


    There seemed to be a strange atmosphere between them. Fuyechuan drank a lot of wine. He sat there without saying a word and was covered with a chill of no strangers.


    But his aura accepted Anne.


    Anne''s eyes were fixed on him, and there was an undisguised fervent appreciation.


    It was as if a wild animal had seen its prey.


    Su Nan suddenly understood something.


    Her discomfort at seeing Annie from the beginning was not that she looked like Su Nan in some places, but that her eyes looked dark and cold.


    That kind of chill is colder than learning in the cold days.


    Su Nan squinted and didn''t understand.


    It turned out that her goal was not her own, but fuyechuan!


    Qin Yu came up, "look, that woman must have come prepared. She even imitates your little movements, your sitting posture, even your eyes.


    If it''s a coincidence, I don''t think ghosts believe it! "


    Su Nan said, "I don''t believe it''s a coincidence!"


    Now it seemed to her that she knew something.


    In a flash.


    Qin Yu: "what does she want? Is her background fake? Isn''t she an arms dealer? Is she a liar?"


    "Don''t you know by checking?"


    Su Nan spoke faintly, but she was not interested.


    Since the target is not herself, she is too lazy to meddle.


    Fuyechuan is an adult. If he is so easily fooled, he can only say that he should have a long memory.


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows, nodded, and then took photos in that direction and sent them out.


    For a moment, Su Nan looked at the woman and suddenly raised her head. Her eyes fell in her own direction, and then Su Nan.

 Chapter 1412

    Su Nan can be sure that most of the woman''s identity is not fake.


    If it weren''t for such a sensitive identity, I wouldn''t be so alert to any details.


    Su Nan met her line of sight without hiding or flashing, and then said goodbye indifferently.


    Qin Yu pulled her to sit on the chair beside her, waiting for the reply from the person opposite the mobile phone.


    Su Nan also sat calmly, tapping the chair with her fingers, thinking about something.


    None of the people below noticed this.


    Among the guests, there was a crisscross of drinking and drinking, and the noise of music was almost suppressed.


    Su Nan couldn''t help but take another look. The woman''s eyes fell on Fu YeChuan again.


    Fuyechuan, on the other hand, is still drinking wine cup by cup.


    Don''t talk, and don''t pay attention to the people who come to chat up.


    Some women wanted to come over and say hello, but Annie, the woman sitting opposite him, didn''t feel shy.


    Soon, Qin Yu almost fell under the stool in surprise.


    "My God, Su Nan, that woman is really an arms dealer. Her brother is a famous leader in South Asia and is very famous in the underworld. How did she get here? She... Imitated your appearance?"


    If the background were false, Qin Yu would not be so shocked.


    But it is true.


    "Wait, her original photo looks ok. Why do you have to imitate you?


    Oh, her original name was not Anne, but angel! "


    Qin Yu smiled and looked up at her:


    "Even your name has to be stolen. Now I believe that her coming here must have something to do with you."


    Qin Yu paused, smiling cunningly.


    "Wait, I''ll show you a good play."


    With that, she didn''t know who she sent a message to, and then asked Su Nan to look down.


    Less than a minute later, Lin Yang ran angrily to fuyechuan''s table.


    He looked very ugly:


    "Anne, why are you here?"


    Annie looked at him casually, her expression unchanged, and she didn''t care.


    "Sit here for a while."


    Linyang looked at Fu YeChuan''s whole body, which was an unattainable existence.


    It was impossible for him to go up and fight, so he could only bear it.


    He stretched out his hand to pull Annie away:


    "Come on, let''s go and sit over there."


    Anne, however, broke free from his confinement with a flip of her wrist.


    This set of movements goes like a cloud and water. If it weren''t for the experts, they wouldn''t know the way.


    She also has skills.


    Su Nan squinted.


    Lin Yang looked at her in shock: "Annie..."


    "I''ll go wherever I want. It''s up to you."


    "Annie, you are my girlfriend. Of course you want to be with me. What are you doing here with a drunk?"


    Linyang looked at her anxiously, even afraid of losing her.


    Annie sneered, "who is your girlfriend? I never promised. Aren''t you the one who is directing and acting?"


    Lin Yang''s expression suddenly changed.


    He opened his mouth. "You... We are all like that. Do you still want to..."


    Annie slapped him in the face, and her fierce eyes made no secret of it.


    "Shut up, if you go on, I promise to float your body in the Indian Ocean!"


    Lin Yang was so impressed by this slap that all the marks came out.


    There was a flash of fear in his eyes. Then he endured it and ran away.


    Annie watched coldly. As soon as she sat back, she saw that fuyechuan had stood up.


    Although I drank so much wine, I couldn''t see any intoxication, but my black eyes were full of red blood, which was a little chilly.

 Chapter 1413

    Fuyechuan stood up, frowning and planning to leave here.


    Annie suddenly stepped ahead of him and tried to hold his arm.


    But he waved it away.


    Annie didn''t give up. She went up again and was pushed away


    Fuyechuan was impatient after coming back and forth for several times. He didn''t know what to say. Annie stood there with an ugly face.


    ¡­¡­


    At the railing on the second floor.


    Su Nan and Qin Yu watched the scene.


    Su Nan was silent, as if thinking.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but blurt out what he thought:


    "Did they know each other before? It seems that fuyechuan doesn''t take her for you, but he doesn''t know her well. He always seems to know her."


    After waiting for a long time, no one answered.


    Qin Yu looks at Su Nan.


    Su Nan was speechless. "Do you think it is possible for me to know?"


    Qin Yu: "that''s right. Fu YeChuan''s marriage is a hidden marriage. How can I tell you this?"


    That marriage was a well-known absurdity.


    Su Nan was only sad for a moment and recovered as if nothing had happened.


    Even if someone mentioned it again, she would not be as miserable as she was.


    Fuyechuan at the door wanted to get on the bus, but Annie stopped, "open a room?"


    "Get out."


    Fuyechuan pushed her away and got on the bus.


    Annie tried to get on the bus, but Chen Mian stopped her. She didn''t know what to say. Annie looked livid and stared at Chen Mian.


    Although Chen Mian was afraid, he could not ignore fuyechuan''s orders.


    The door was closed and Anne was thrown down.


    She looked at fuyechuan''s car leaving, regardless of other people''s strange eyes. She immediately withdrew from her worried look.


    Qin Yu tutted twice. "Was he still a playwright? It seems that President Fu''s peach blossom has come?"


    Su Nan was not in the mood to joke with her. Seeing that Shang Qian was about to collapse because of those people, she couldn''t help but stand up and go downstairs.


    Go and help him out.


    Su Nan stood there, smiled and walked over to hold Shang Qian.


    "You guys, let''s talk next time. We''re going to have something to eat?"


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly. His originally gloomy face suddenly turned cloudy to sunny.


    Let Su Nan take him away and hug her from behind where no one is.


    "Why did you come?"


    Some of them murmured grievances.


    Shang Qian''s Petite temperament, combined with his sober and steady temperament, is too cute.


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing, and Shang Qian squeezed his hand on her waist.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Nan immediately explained:


    "Nothing. Just now I saw you having a good talk with them. I don''t want to disturb you!"


    Shang Qian put his arm around her waist and smiled:


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You intended to see me laugh. Where am I happy?"


    One of the reasons why he could attend such a banquet was that the invitation from the Cheng family was sent to him.


    Second, I want to take this opportunity to show a wave of love and let some people who Miss Su Nan die completely.


    What happened?


    Think he likes to be busy?


    Su Nan hurriedly hugged him and smiled, "are you unhappy now?"


    Shang Qian: "...."


    When two people were chatting with each other, they suddenly ran to one side and disrupted the plan.


    "Su Nan..."


    Su Nan and Shang Qian look back.


    Cheng Yi stood there, covering his eyes:


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to disturb you. It''s just that at my grandfather''s party, can you keep it? I''ll be hurt!"


    Shang Qian gave a low smile.


    Su Nan gave him a white look: "say something quickly."


    Cheng Yi''s face was ugly. "Qin Yu and Mo Xian had a quarrel. They had a fight and just ran away. Would you like to go with me? I can''t leave here..."

 Chapter 1414

    Su Nan''s face was grave. "Had a fight?"


    Cheng Yi nodded. "No one will let anyone. Qin Yu''s hands are not moving. Don''t show those who scold. The cicada has gone to chase after them."


    Su Nan loosened Shang Qian''s voice and cooled down.


    "What about Mo Xian?"


    "Mo Xian is still there..."


    Before Cheng Yi finished, Su Nan ran out.


    Shang Qian sighed helplessly and caught up.


    In the banquet hall, a small commotion attracted the attention of many people.


    It''s really lively tonight.


    Mo Xian stood at the door, his face still ugly. He looked at the dark night outside, angry but worried.


    Beside him stood a teenage girl who looked timid and hesitated:


    "Brother, did I say something wrong?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before Mo Xian answered, Su Nan came out like a cold wind.


    Before leaving, she glanced at her eyes.


    He said nothing.


    Mo Xian opened his mouth and stopped her:


    "Miss Su, please, you must find her. I am very worried about her safety."


    Su Nan sniffed coldly. Without saying anything, he got on the car in front of him.


    Shang Qian was just about to keep up, but Su Nan had locked the car.


    Shang Qian''s face changed and his voice was cold: "Su Nan..."


    Su Nan looked at him through the window:


    "You can go back after the banquet. I''ll call you when I find Qin Yu. Don''t worry. Everything will be fine.


    If you follow, Qin Yu will feel uncomfortable. "


    Shang Qian was worried about going by herself, but her last words reassured him.


    With this explanation, Shang Qian''s eyebrows have been stretched.


    "OK, be careful on the way."


    She didn''t want to leave him. She just cared about Qin Yu''s thoughts.


    It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t argue with his best friend.


    When the car roared away, Shang Qian was relieved. Looking back, Mo Xian stood there with an ugly face. The two men looked at each other and said nothing.


    Cheng Yi is obviously dissatisfied with Mo Xian, but he doesn''t dare to show anything, and directly ignores him.


    "Mr. Shang, go and sit in for a while?"


    Shang Qian wanted to leave directly, but he thought that today was Master Cheng''s birthday. Su Nan had left ahead of time. I''m afraid it would be bad if he left too.


    He nodded and followed Cheng Yi back.


    Cheng Yi said as he walked, "it''s really strange. President Fu came and left without making trouble. I''ve been worried all night..."


    Shang Qian frowned, "is Mr. Fu here?"


    Cheng Yi was shocked: "don''t you know?"


    "I didn''t see it..."


    As soon as he came here, he went to see old Cheng. Then he was pestered by some entertainers. Before he had a few words with Su Nan, Qin Yu had an accident and ran away.


    He never had a chance to see fuyechuan, and thought he hadn''t come.


    But think about it, Mr. Fu didn''t happen on the occasion he attended with them?


    Yes, it''s strange.


    Cheng Yi sees this and doesn''t want to say more. Otherwise, he says more and makes more mistakes. Su Nan won''t let him go back.


    Shang Qian asked him seemingly unintentionally:


    "Did Mr Fu see Su Nan?"


    Cheng Yi was shocked and immediately replied, "I don''t know..."


    Shang Qian looked at him with a smile, and Cheng Yi was guilty.


    "Really? It would be a pity if I didn''t see it..."


    Cheng Yi laughed twice, then made an excuse and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan can''t get through to Qin Yu. Instead, she calls Ning Zhi.


    Ning knew it and then picked it up with a worried tone:


    "I''m chasing Qin Yu on the central street. She seems to want to go back to her apartment, but she drives so fast that I can hardly catch up with her..."

 Chapter 1415

    Su Nan calmed down. She didn''t feel that she stepped on the accelerator and accelerated her speed:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right there, as long as she''s safe."


    Ning Zhi said a few words and hung up in a hurry. You can''t be distracted.


    Su Nan quickly turned the corner and chose a path to take a shortcut.


    In less than 15 minutes, he arrived downstairs at Qin Yu''s house.


    That is the apartment where she and Mo Xian live now.


    Su Nan looked upstairs. She should not be back yet.


    Looking down at the time, I was about to send a message to Shang Qian when two cars drove in front of each other.


    This community is better than the quiet and high-end community. Almost all of them are single family.


    So the movement here is invisible to others.


    Soon, Qin Yu got out of the car and was about to run in.


    Su Nan quickly got out of the car and shouted to her:


    "Qin Yu!"


    Qin Yu was stunned and looked back at her:


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Nan was helpless. She hadn''t seen her at all.


    Ning Zhi caught up with him and panted:


    "And me!"


    Qin Yu''s eyes turned red when he heard the news, but he tried hard to hold back.


    She moved her lips, said nothing, pressed her fingerprints and opened the door:


    "Come first..."


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi looked at each other and ran in.


    Ning Zhi looked at Qin Yu carefully. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    She winked at Su Nan, who pursed her lips:


    "Miss Qin, why are you suddenly angry?


    When I came out, Mo Xian asked me to take good care of you. He was worried that something might happen to you... "


    Hearing Mo Xian''s name, Qin Yu seemed to explode his hair, and his eyes were red:


    "Don''t mention him to me. Such a person is a scum man. I want to break up with him. I''m really blind. Stay with him, sobbing..."


    At the end, she suddenly crouched down with her face covered and began to cry.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi looked at her helplessly.


    Ning Zhi shook his head:


    "Didn''t you just say that you liked him a little more today? You even asked him to say hello to us. Your temper has changed too quickly!"


    "He pretended so well, but he was too big in his heart to hold anything. I was really cheated by him!"


    Qin Yu choked, wiped his face and stood up.


    "Forget it, why are you talking so much? I''m going to pack my things now..."


    With that, she went to the bedroom and took out her suitcase.


    Su Nan frowned, "are you serious?"


    Qin Yu responded with an angry snort:


    "He bought it here. What do you say to give it to me? Do I lack his house?"


    She murmured and kept packing.


    "OK, but don''t regret it. Let''s help you clean it up together!"


    Ning Zhi rolled up his sleeve and began to move.


    They didn''t ask anything. No matter Qin Yu didn''t regret it, they wouldn''t persuade Qin Yu to put up with it.


    For a Mo Xian, there is no need.


    They were not optimistic about Mo Xian. They were too deep to see him clearly.


    When Qin Yu was with him, he only cheated him.


    It was not unreasonable that Qin Yu''s mother objected to her being with Mo Xian.


    Qin Yu loved to play, so he didn''t hold much hope for the frivolous beginning of this relationship.


    At the beginning, it was just broken.


    But later, she fell deeper and deeper. It was not until she learned that Mo Xian had a family that they had their first rift and estrangement.


    She cut off this feeling in time and did not let herself fall into a moral dilemma.


    But I have to admit that she has developed a feeling for Mo Xian that can not be ignored.

 Chapter 1416

    It was not until Mo Xian got divorced and came back to chase her again, which created so many opportunities for them to mend the old friendship.


    Qin Yu didn''t know that. He did something deliberately.


    But she pretended not to know and was willing to give him a chance, but she was unwilling to get married.


    His past marriage seemed to be an unspeakable adversity to her.


    She won''t marry, join the family behind him, or interfere with his business and friends.


    As if, just for love and together.


    I thought I could be happy all the time.


    Until today


    Qin Yu realized that some things do not exist without asking.


    His existence is an eternal rift.


    ¡­¡­


    After the three men packed up their things, Qin Yu took away almost all her daily necessities, even her cosmetics and bags. She really didn''t leave any behind.


    Su Nan looks like this. Is she really going to break up with Mo Xian?


    Go downstairs and get in.


    Su Nan asked her, "go to your mother? Or go to other places you bought?"


    Qin Yu: "do you want to go to my mother''s place to scold? You can''t go to my place. Mo Xian knows all those places. Go to you!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and pointed at me:


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Yu nodded. "He doesn''t dare to mess around with you. He''ll go to where you live now!"


    Su Nan said helplessly, "OK!"


    Qin Yu sat down. "Don''t worry. When I''ve completely broken off with him, I''ll move back to my own place. I won''t disturb you too much time."


    Su Nan: "just stay. If you really want to break it, you''ll break it completely. If you don''t want to break it but are angry, leave him some room so that both sides don''t look bad."


    Qin Yu bit his teeth. "This time it''s true. If you want to rub sand into my eyes, no one can do it. What is he?"


    Su Nan looked at her. She was so excited that she didn''t ask any more questions.


    When we arrived at Su Nan, Ning Zhi helped us move in. Su Nan''s house has two floors, simple and spacious, comfortable style, but there is no lack of rooms.


    Qin Yu chose one he liked to live in, and began to tidy up seriously.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi looked at each other, and they just watched her clean up.


    After a while, I didn''t hear anything inside. I went over to have a look.


    Qin Yu was squatting on the ground crying. His crying shoulders shook and cried silently. He endured his emotions all night and finally burst out at the moment.


    I have never seen Qin Yu suffer so much.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and walked to her


    "Qin Yu, tell us what happened. Don''t be so depressed. We have to split up anyway. Are you afraid to know?"


    Qin Yu cried for a while, stood up and walked out dully.


    "Do you have any wine?"


    Su Nan opened the wine cabinet. There was a cabinet full of wine, including foreign, red and yellow, and all kinds of valuable wine in the world.


    Ning was shocked and dazed.


    "I''ll go. I thought your wine cabinet was empty..."


    Su Nan scratched his lips. "How could it be? My third brother said that some people asked him to drink wine with moderation, so he hid his good wine in my house!"


    Ning Zhi: "...."


    I see. Su Qi is really good!


    Without saying anything, Qin Yu took out a bottle of whisky, opened it and drank it.


    Even Su Nan was shocked by this scene.


    When she finished drinking, half of the bottle went in.


    I just sat on the carpet and looked at a place with red eyes.


    Su Nan: "can we talk now? Do you want us to drink with you?"


    Qin Yu''s eyes moved to her face and nodded.

 Chapter 1417

    Ning Zhi went to find three cups, and the three sat directly on the carpet, one holding a glass of wine.


    Qin Yu''s tears could not stop flowing down.


    "Do you know who went this evening?"


    Ning knew and shook his head, "if you don''t pay attention, don''t show the people you know?"


    Su Nan recalled, "Mo Xian, who is that girl next to her?"


    Qin Yu''s tears flowed more and more fiercely.


    She sniffed and wiped her face.


    "It''s his wife''s sister, the child who grew up in their family.


    When Mo Xian and I were toasting together, she ran over and looked at me. Do you know what she said? "


    She sneered, and there was some cold hatred in her eyes.


    "Fox spirit?"


    She hissed, "it doesn''t matter that she calls me a fox spirit. Before I say anything, Mo Xian strikes first and asks me not to quarrel with a child. I''m really a dog. A 17-year-old also calls me a child?


    In the past, many children could be born. Is their family retarded? "


    Hearing this, Su Nan thought it was a bad taste again and again.


    Qin Yu didn''t stop breathing, then said:


    "That''s OK. I left. Did you know later?


    When I went back, I heard the two of them talking. Mo Xian''s wife still lives in their mo family. Externally, she is still Mrs. Mo in name, just like she hasn''t been divorced. What am I?


    the other woman bitch? Third party? "


    Qin Yu couldn''t help crying.


    "Mo Xian is still there to tell the girl not to talk nonsense, especially not to me, for fear that I will make trouble when I know!"


    She drank the wine out of the glass, and swallowed the tears and the wine.


    "I''m making a fart. How cheap am I? Make trouble? Force the palace? Who am I?


    I didn''t do anything. How could they bake me on the fire?


    Have I become an unforgivable destroyer of other people''s families?


    Mo Xianming said that he came back after his divorce and begged me to make up! "


    Su Nan and Ning knew that they were more and more silent, and their good feelings for Mo Xian also disappeared.


    If Mo Xian can be tolerated before, there is absolutely no room to hear this.


    This is the scum man among the scum men!


    There is no image of Qin Yu drunk:


    "It''s good now. I can''t help but theorize. Mo Xian is still arguing. I can''t help but slap him and let him die!"


    Ning Zhi nodded approvingly, "the farther you die, the better!"


    Sunan: "no wonder you came back so angry, Qin Yu. You have to think clearly. This is the second time that something has happened between you because of his marriage.


    If you have made up your mind, you should make a decision as soon as possible. Don''t procrastinate. "


    The longer it takes, the more it consumes each other''s courage and feelings.


    Even if I endure this tone, it will become an indelible pimple in the future. Pimples will always exist. It''s unbearable to think about it.


    Ningzhi agrees:


    "Yes, Su Nan is right. You have to make up your mind early and make up your mind early.


    We don''t think much of Mo Xian. It seems that we can''t see through him. After all, we are not in our circle and don''t know him well.


    Although their family''s sphere of influence is not small, it has too much to do with his wife''s family interests. It''s not just a matter of saying it.


    Mo Xian has not yet reached the point of covering the sky with one hand. He must be inseparable from the power of his wife! "


    Sunan: "it''s my ex-wife!"


    Qin Yu sneered: "shit, it''s his wife. Maybe the divorce certificate is fake!"

 Chapter 1418

    Qin Yu repeatedly scolded for a long time. He scolded his eight generations of ancestors without stopping.


    Su Nan''s cell phone rang several times before she heard it.


    Pick it up with a slight drunkenness.


    "Hello?"


    "Drinking?"


    Shang Qian immediately recognized something wrong, and Su Nan''s tone was wrong.


    Must have been drinking.


    Su Nan answered.


    Shang Qian''s gentle voice was deep and hoarse:


    "Where to drink? With Miss Qin?"


    Su Nan: "well, at home, at home!"


    Shang Qian breathed a sigh of relief and became more gentle:


    "Drink less. Shall I bring you some food?"


    Su Nan was about to speak when Qin Yu grabbed her cell phone.


    "I''m breaking up. I can''t show my love. Don''t call a man!"


    Then he hung up.


    Su Nan''s brain was short circuited and her reaction was slow. Before she could stop it, the screen was dark.


    forget it.


    Just hang up.


    Hearing this clearly, Shang Qian had no choice but to talk about it. He was about to go to a familiar private restaurant to bring some food back when he suddenly saw a woman standing at the door.


    He restrained his smile, his eyes sank, cooled for a moment, and then he planned to ignore the past.


    But the woman came over, smiled and stretched out her hand:


    "Mr. Shang, nice to meet you. My name is Anne."


    Shang Qian looked, but he didn''t move. His tone was cold:


    "Annie is Su Nan''s name, not yours."


    The woman''s smile froze at the corners of her mouth, and then she withdrew her hand as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s just a name. Who says that if Su Nan uses it, others can''t use it?"


    Shang Qian: "you can use it, but don''t pretend to be stupid."


    Don''t treat others as fools.


    "It seems that President Shang misunderstood me. Is it because the woman just held on to you and I didn''t come out to clarify?"


    The woman pulled the corners of her mouth and shrugged her shoulders, indicating that she was helpless:


    "Just now, I really can''t figure out why that woman did that, and I''m embarrassed to come forward and brush her face. After all, she seems to be defending me, and I don''t know her well for the first time."


    Shang Qian''s cold eyes were filled with impatience:


    "That''s a good excuse. Don''t use it again next time."


    With that, he walked straight away.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then ran after him for a few steps and shouted to him:


    "Mr. Shang, don''t you wonder why I am here?


    Half the people here are talking about you because you are Miss Su''s boyfriend.


    Half the people are talking about me, because I''m so much like her, aren''t I? "


    As soon as her voice fell, the corners of her mouth ticked, waiting for Shang Qian to turn back.


    Shang Qian turned back and squinted at her.


    Annie: "it''s all because of Miss Su. We have become the focus of the topic. Speaking of it, it''s fate!"


    Shang Qian: "it''s not fate. You have ulterior motives."


    He dashed at her word by word, and didn''t want to have anything to do with her.


    He didn''t notice the abnormality of this woman. He just didn''t want to notice it.


    I noticed. That''s why I took the bait?


    "Besides, you don''t look like Su Nan at all. If you imitate too deliberately, there will be many flaws, so everyone is talking about you being like Su Nan, not Su Nan being like you."


    Shang Qian''s voice was so cold that he didn''t save Annie face at all.


    Anne''s face stiffened slightly, and then she smiled as if nothing had happened.


    "What misunderstanding does president Shang have about me? They all say that President Shang is broad-minded, magnanimous, and especially gentle. How can he just give me such a tit for tat?"


    Shang Qian pondered for a few seconds and smiled:


    "Where did you hear the joke?"

 Chapter 1419

    Shang Qian sneered in his heart.


    All the good things he said were just the side he could show that he wanted others to see.


    He didn''t say it himself, he didn''t admit it!


    The corners of Anne''s mouth straightened completely.


    She looked at him coldly:


    "OK, then I will speak directly. Mr. Shang, how about we make a deal?"


    Shang Qian looked at her and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunan''s home.


    Qin Yu drank one cup after another, swearing at the same time, and scolded all his grievances and unwillingness.


    Until she vomited, Su Nan and Ning Zhi helped her to go to the bathroom to wash, and then took her to bed to rest.


    Both of them drank a lot, but at least they were conscious.


    Ning knew and looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock.


    "I have to go back."


    Su Nan helped her forehead. "It''s so late. Why don''t you stay here for one night before you leave?"


    Ning knew and shook his head: "no, I can''t fly to Milan tomorrow morning. It''s very important to have a show."


    With that, she went to the table to get her cell phone, clicked it on and looked at it. Oh, wrong.


    "This is Qin Yu''s cell phone. Give it to her when she wakes up."


    Su Nan nodded.


    Suddenly, Ning Zhi squinted and looked at her clean mobile phone screen.


    Gave Su Nan a look.


    "That man really didn''t call Qin Yu all night..."


    Ning Zhi sighed. "Qin Yu''s feelings are too bumpy. That man doesn''t care about her as much as she imagined."


    Su Nan smiled:


    "If you care, it''s not the two of us, but the man."


    Ning Zhi thought this sentence was reasonable. I hope Qin Yu can get away from this fruitless relationship in time.


    She took her bag and put on her coat.


    Su Nan called, "wait a few minutes, I''ll let the driver see you off. Don''t drive yourself after drinking."


    Ning Zhi nodded and didn''t refuse.


    After a while, the driver came, Ning knew and left.


    Su Nan stood up and poured Qin Yu a glass of water. She put it on the table next to her. She planned to go back to wash and sleep.


    Just after washing, the doorbell rang.


    Su Nan thought for a moment and went to open the door.


    Sure enough, there was Shang Qian at the door.


    She narrowed her eyes and was drunk. Her face was a little crimson:


    "Don''t you have your fingerprints? Why don''t you just come in?"


    And ask her to open the door!


    Shang Qian smiled and pinched her face. It was soft and beautiful.


    Even if you are drunk, you are so charming.


    "Miss Qin is probably here. How inconvenient would it be if I came in by myself?"


    He is more considerate than he is.


    Su Nan smiled, her eyes misty and blurred.


    She reached out and hugged him. "Is the Cheng family over?"


    Shang Qian held her waist with one hand and touched her hair with the other. His voice was low and dumb, full of doting tenderness:


    "Well, it''s almost over and I''m leaving."


    Su Nan smiled and said, "it''s good that you held on to the end, or old Cheng would have to call my father to complain!"


    Shang Qian smiled and whispered in her ear:


    "How can you thank me?"


    He''s starting to push his luck.


    Su Nan snorted, but didn''t answer.


    Shang Qian refused to give up and almost bit her ear to bewitch her:


    "Follow me upstairs?"


    He was joking on the spur of the moment, but when he saw her beautiful, blank look, he couldn''t move.


    Xinxiang''s soft waist is in his arms. How can he be indifferent?


    Before Su Nan could react, Shang Qian took a step back with her waist in his arms, then closed the door for her, got on the elevator, and a kiss blocked her mouth

 Chapter 1420

    This series of movements is smooth, skillful and crisp.


    Before Su Nan could react, she had reached his door.


    She scratched her hair and looked at him with misty eyes:


    "Shang Qian, are you back?"


    Shang Qian took a deep look at her and gave a sound.


    Sure enough, I drank too much.


    Su Nan rushed into his arms again and muttered.


    Shang Qian frowned and didn''t hear her clearly. Her voice was too low.


    He raised her face and squinted:


    "What did you say?"


    Su Nan smiled, as bright as the sun, and put her hands around his waist.


    "I said your waist is really thin, thinner than Cheng Yi''s, thinner than Yu Fei''s......"


    instant.


    The atmosphere seemed to condense for a moment.


    Shang Qian looked at her with deep eyes:


    "Really?"


    Su Nan nodded firmly.


    "That''s right!"


    She smiled and praised him: "this waist is good. I like thin waist!"


    Shang Qian''s face was black, and his eyes seemed to be brewing huge waves. The storm was about to sweep everything.


    He tightened her waist even more in his arms. His face was so tight and ugly that even the usual warm color disappeared without a trace.


    Su Nan felt uncomfortable. His hands were too hard and he wanted to stay away from him, but Shang Qian didn''t move at all.


    As long as she moved, he doubled his strength.


    After entering the door, Shang Qian put her behind the door and stared at her with dark eyes:


    "Do you like my waist?"


    Su Nan looked at him in confusion, nodded subconsciously, and reached out to hold his waist.


    She liked his waist very much. Shang Qian''s figure ratio was perfect. He was not a greasy muscular man.


    He is tall, thin and strong, especially at the waist, which is more perfect than the model.


    Su Nan likes to hold him every time without any flesh.


    However, Shang Qian suddenly blocked her hand and squinted at her:


    "How do you know the waist of Cheng Yi and Yu Fei? Have you held them?"


    With a hint of danger.


    Su Nan felt it even if she drank too much, and a white light flashed in her mind.


    She shook her head. "No!"


    Shang Qian breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes softened instantly.


    She then said, "they held me!"


    She''s not the one who takes the initiative!


    For a moment, Shang Qian''s face became cold again.


    Holding her waist and holding her in her arms, "really?"


    I knew he shouldn''t have been so polite to Cheng Yi tonight.


    And Yufei


    He suddenly remembered that he had seen her and had an affair with Yu Fei?


    Since then, it has been said that Su Nan likes small fresh meat.


    But the matter ended later.


    Sunan was about to explain when Shang Qian suddenly fell in a shadow, blocking her words


    Later, Shang Qian, like deliberately troubling her, made trouble very late. No matter what Su Nan said to beg for mercy, he was indifferent.


    Finally, Su Nan was too tired to say a word, so he was content to let her go.


    In her last consciousness, she suddenly felt that Shang Qian was a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    What is gentle as jade, what is modest and gentle, all are false!


    Until the next day, the sun warmed every inch of the room.


    She awoke faintly.


    The whole body seemed to be scattered. I was too tired to lift my arms.


    But the body is fresh and clean without any discomfort.


    Looking down, the sheets and quilts were all changed.


    It seems that Shang Qian has done a good job in dealing with the aftermath.


    In her heart, she felt for her cell phone, which had been turned off.


    It goes without saying who turned it off.


    Hold your breath in your chest!

 Chapter 1421

    It''s almost ten o''clock when I turn it on.


    She suddenly got up and remembered that there was another important video conference this morning.


    At this moment, Shang Qian knocked on the door and came in. He leaned against the door with a cup of bird''s nest porridge to see her. There was a warm running water between his eyebrows and eyes. The still water was gentle.


    "Wake up? I made you a bird''s nest. Will you try it?"


    He walked over and didn''t put it down directly. Instead, he squatted beside her bed, blew with a hint of flattery and apology, scooped it up with a spoon, and then handed it to Su Nan''s mouth.


    Su Nan snorted coldly, "how can you serve so well?"


    Shang Qian smiled, with a trace of heartache and guilt between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He didn''t drink much wine last night. He just drank two mouthfuls during the party.


    But hearing Su Nan''s words, he lost control of himself like a devil.


    Especially close to her, I can''t help wanting to be closer.


    As a result, once he started, he would lose control of her.


    When he woke up early in the morning, he knew that the young lady would be angry, so he cooked a bird''s nest to coax her.


    indeed!


    His eyes and eyebrows were warm, with boundless affection and guilt pouring out:


    "If you want, I will serve you so attentively every day, OK?"


    Su Nan didn''t turn his head and clearly didn''t buy it:


    "How did my cell phone turn off?"


    As soon as Shang Qian was about to speak, Su Nan dismissed his opportunity to make excuses:


    "Don''t say there''s no electricity. I''m impressed. There''s enough electricity to send Qin Yu back!"


    Shang Qian pursed his lips and smiled. He could only admit helplessly:


    "I turned it off. You were too tired last night. I was afraid you couldn''t rest well, so I turned it off."


    Su Nan glared at him:


    "You know I can''t rest well?"


    Shang Qian looked at her eagerly:


    "You can''t blame me. Last night, you insisted on rewarding me for holding on to the end for you, then hugged my waist and said you liked my waist. How can I control it?"


    He was wronged and said it with sincerity.


    Su Nan was frozen and confused.


    Really?


    Did she really do that?


    As soon as she finished drinking, she was not awake the next day. However, Shang Qian grasped this point and wanted to save some opportunities.


    She blinked and looked at him:


    "Really?"


    Shang Qian nodded firmly.


    It doesn''t sound like a lie.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and felt a little distressed. It seems that she was inspired by color?


    I can''t blame Shang Qian. After all, he is so charming that he can''t control it.


    She stretched out her hand and touched Shang Qian''s face. Her eyebrows and eyes were clear and meaningful, and she had her own style, but his gentleness covered up this style, and she looked very serious.


    "That''s still my fault. Next time I drink too much, you should stay away from me."


    Shang Qian was stunned and smiled, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    He can''t bear to part with it.


    Did this little fool really believe it?


    Shang Qian handed the bird''s nest to her mouth:


    "Open your mouth, ah......"


    Su Nan subconsciously opens her mouth. The soft bird''s nest entrance is silky and delicious. It''s really good.


    She frowned, "I haven''t washed yet..."


    Shang Qian stopped her. "Don''t worry. Come to cushion your stomach. You drank so much wine last night and didn''t eat. You should be hungry."


    He coaxed patiently and finished feeding one mouthful at a time.


    Shang Qian reached out his hand to touch the water stain on the corner of her mouth, then gently kissed her on the lip, and then stood up:


    "Go ahead. I''ll take you to the company later?"


    Su Nan frowned. "No, Qin Yu hasn''t got up yet. She''s still downstairs!"


    Immersed in beauty early in the morning, she almost forgot her lovelorn best friend.


    Just thinking, I heard someone knocking at the door outside.


    Then came a voice reminder:


    "Su Nan, open the door, I''m hungry..."


    It was really Qin Yu!

 Chapter 1422

    Su Nan smiled and motioned Shang Qian to open the door.


    Shang Qian stood up helplessly. "Why did she come to me when she was hungry?"


    Su Nan: "because maybe you know I''m here..."


    Shang Qian said he was helpless.


    He had to open the door.


    Su Nan goes to wash.


    "Miss Qin..."


    "Mr. Shang, I knew you were at home. Did Su Nan get up?"


    As Qin Yu said this, he directly pushed the door in and made no mention of it.


    Shang Qian closed his eyes. He must bear it. After all, he is his best friend!


    The one who can''t offend is his girlfriend''s best friend. He knows this rule!


    "Just got up and was washing. What can I do for you?"


    Qin Yu looked at him. "I''m hungry. I can''t bring in the takeout. I can only come here to eat."


    She sniffed. "I can smell the fragrance."


    Shang Qian pursed his lips and smiled, "wait a minute."


    He went to the kitchen and brought out a bowl of porridge. Then he brought out some small dishes.


    Qin Yu looked at him with a smile:


    "Mr. Shang, you''re hiding something. I smell bird''s nest. How dare you give me porridge?"


    Shang Qian was helpless: "I didn''t know that Miss Qin would come. Su Nan drank all the bird''s nests just now. I planned to give myself porridge, but when Miss Qin came, I left it to Miss Qin."


    Then he can only go hungry.


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows and took a rude drink:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you for nothing. As Su Nan''s best friend, I''m very optimistic about you!"


    Shang Qian smiled and realized his goal: "thank you, Miss Qin. You must speak more for me in the future."


    Qin Yu raised his chin. "No problem."


    In a good mood.


    Su Nan comes out after cleaning up and looks at Qin Yu''s food in full swing. Shang Qian is sitting in the living room reading emails with his iPad.


    The light swept over his face as if it were shrouded in light, with a warm sense of sacredness.


    She felt a little moved in her heart. If only she had a camera in her hand, she would take a picture of this scene and keep it as a souvenir.


    Hearing the news, Shang Qian looked at her and smiled:


    "Ready?"


    Su Nan nodded, then looked away at Qin Yu:


    "Did you feel sick after drinking so much last night? Do you need me to cook you a bowl of sobering soup?"


    Qin Yu waved his hand and drank all the porridge:


    "No, this bowl of porridge can comfort my stomach. It''s much more comfortable."


    Su Nan went to sit down and looked at her as if she had recovered her usual carelessness.


    But Su Nan knows her very well.


    This matter is not so easy to pass.


    The more you show indifference, the more difficult it is for you to overcome that obstacle.


    "What are you going to do today? Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Qin Yu looked at her and shook her head. "I have to go back to work, or my mother will see the clue."


    She smiled. "If I lose my mind because of this man for the second time, my mother will drive me out of the house.


    I don''t want to be a poor man! "


    She shrugged and wiped her mouth with a paper towel:


    "I''ve figured it out. There''s nothing I can''t get over, and there''s no one I can''t forget. I''ll try my best."


    Su Nan smiled and nodded. Qin Yu, who always looked forward, was the arrogant young lady she knew.


    "You know the truth, but it was difficult in the past, but you should believe in yourself!"


    Qin Yu smiled. "Don''t worry. I''ve already made an appointment for myself for the evening. Let Ning Zhi introduce many male models to me. I''ll anesthetize myself first."


    Su Nan''s smile froze, and then she smiled:


    "Well, as long as you''re happy."


    Qin Yu held her hand. "Let''s go together. It''s said that there are still a lot of fresh meat. It looks like a water spirit..."

 Chapter 1423

    Before Su Nan could speak, the man next to him coughed heavily to express his dissatisfaction.


    He had a polite smile on his lips, but there was no sign of happiness on his face:


    "Su Nan has asked me out this evening. Miss Qin should go to Xiaoyao by herself..."


    That''s ridiculous.


    How dare you ask his girlfriend out to find some fresh meat in front of him?


    I shouldn''t have given her that bowl of porridge just now!


    You can''t feed her a dog!


    Qin Yu looked at her regretfully, and Su Nan nodded.


    "Well, next time, I''ll try it first, and I''ll call you if I can!"


    Su Nan twitched his lips, and Shang Qian could not bear it anymore.


    "Miss Qin, aren''t you leaving yet? Su Nan has another important meeting and will be late..."


    He pointed to his million dollar watch and urged her.


    Qin Yu pursed his lips. "Mr. Shang, you should apply for Su Nan''s assistant. Yu Lou''s job belongs to you!"


    Shang Qian smiled, neither humble nor overbearing:


    "When assistant Yu quits, I am always on call!"


    Qin Yu snorted and looked at Su Nan:


    "He''s so strict, your freedom is gone. Take good care of it. I''m gone..."


    Su Nan couldn''t help but tick the lip:


    "Come on, call me if you have something!"


    Qin Yu nodded, ate and drank, and left happily.


    Su Nan looked at her back and sighed.


    Shang Qian glanced at her:


    "Miss Qin''s heart is still very big. She doesn''t look hurt at all."


    Su Nan said, "she has been like this. Even if she is sad in her heart, she will not mention it for the second time. Yesterday was enough gaffe. Today she will cheer up."


    Shang Qian rubbed the bridge of his nose and smiled:


    "Well, it''s going to take a lot of effort. Miss Qin is a sober person. She won''t repeat the mistakes, will she?"


    Su Nan glanced at him. "No, this time it really won''t. no matter what Mo Xian does, Qin Yu won''t look back."


    She knows Qin Yu too well.


    When they were reunited for the second time, Qin Yu was almost under all the pressure.


    Giving up Shen Liang, whose background strength is impeccable, is equivalent to giving up his reputation.


    It means that she will never find another family like Shen Liang to marry.


    If she gives up once, she will never give up a second time.


    Stop loss in time is her bottom line.


    Shang Qian went to clean up the table and then came out:


    "Shall I take you to the company?"


    Su Nan nodded. Anyway, she was too lazy to drive.


    When he arrived at the company, Shang Qian untied her seat belt, but didn''t get out of the car and open the door in time.


    Instead, I looked at her with a smile, as if waiting for something


    Su Nan was helpless and leaned over to kiss his side face.


    Shang Qian smiled and touched her head. Just about to kiss back, Su Nan suddenly turned pale and suddenly stretched out his hand to push him away.


    Shang Qian was stunned and puzzled.


    Su Nan stared out of the window.


    Looking along her line of sight, Shang Qian was also stunned.


    There was a moment of confusion.


    Why?


    Why do you always see Su Jin at this time?


    He stood in front of Shang Qian''s car and looked at the people in the car coldly, without any intention of avoiding suspicion.


    Looking at Shang Qian like a needle, his face was overcast.


    Shang Qian pursed his lips. He was a little nervous between his eyes and eyebrows, but he soon calmed down and smiled.


    "Go down and say hello?"


    Su Nan answered and saw it. It''s impossible for her to leave like this!


    When they got off the bus, Shang Qian nodded politely, "President Su, nice to meet you."


    Su Nan walked over. "Brother, why did you come to work?"


    She frowned and puzzled.


    He is not a late man!

 Chapter 1424

    Su Jin glanced at her coldly, her thin lips pursed tightly, and her eyes were full of anger like ice.


    "I just came back from meeting with Director Lin, and I have to attend a video conference for you. I thought you had something important to do. That''s all?"


    Su Nan coughed and looked a little uneasy.


    Compared with Su Jin''s busy day, she is really not qualified to question Su Jin''s schedule.


    She pursed her lips and her voice softened:


    "Elder brother, Qin Yu is in trouble. I drank some wine to accompany her. As a result, I got up late. Elder brother, you must understand me..."


    Su Jin glared at her, then looked at Shang Qian, but said to Su Nan:


    "You don''t need the driver at home, but you still bother Mr. Shang. It''s really thoughtless. Mr. Shang is not as idle as you."


    Su Nan bowed her head in silence.


    Shang Qian smiled with a loud voice:


    "If I am not busy, I can find time to accompany her no matter how busy I am. It is president Su''s tireless teaching that makes me ashamed."


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows and smelled the speech. The haze on his face dissipated.


    "If she can learn a thing or two from President Shang, she will be able. Su Nan, don''t just fall in love. Learn more!"


    Su Nan''s head is big because of his clothes.


    She nodded hurriedly:


    "Brother, I''ll go up first. I''m going to work now!"


    With that, he looked at Shang Qian, gave him a look of care, and ran away


    Shang Qian hooked up the corner of his lips, his eyes were gentle, and he smiled helplessly.


    Su Jin gave him a meaningful look, and then took back his smile.


    "Mr. Shang, go up and sit down?"


    Dare Shang Qian?


    afraid to!


    "No, I have something else to do. Wait till she comes to pick her up from work."


    With that, Shang Qian nodded and said goodbye.


    Su Jin narrowed her eyes and silently turned to go upstairs.


    At the door of the office, the assistant winked.


    Su Jin pushed the door and went in. Su Nan sat on his chair and circled around.


    Childish appearance makes people laugh, angry and helpless.


    "Miss, have you had enough?"


    Su Nan stopped. "Brother, you always scare him. You have to pay me for scaring him away!"


    Su Jinbai glanced at her. "Do you have a conscience? Do you dare to say that about me for him? I just beat him to pay attention. That''s how you protect him?"


    "Why are you beating him?" Su Nan murmured.


    Su Jinbai glanced at her. "Do you listen to the beating?"


    Su Nan smiled and humbly flattered:


    "Elder brother, when you are in love, I can support you with one hand. You must strive for success!"


    Su Jin sneered. What a funny thing to say?


    However, after he sat on the opposite chair, Su Nan solemnly restrained his smile and said:


    "I met a man at the party yesterday..."


    Although that Annie''s purpose is not her, it still has something to do with her.


    Su Nan thinks she can''t be careless.


    Be prepared.


    All these years of vigilance have not come in vain.


    She said simply, then fell into silence.


    Su Jin pursed her lips, and her facial features were sharp and cold.


    "Do you mean that she deliberately imitates you for some purpose?"


    Su Nan nodded: "and her eyes are not so friendly. I don''t look right."


    Su Jin pondered for a few seconds and nodded.


    "I see. I''ll send someone to check. You should be careful and don''t run around."


    Su Nan nodded:


    "But I doubt if she has anything to do with the business group. Let''s focus on this direction. After all, he is the one who wants me to die most now..."


    Su Jin nodded with sharp eyebrows and eyes. "OK, Chang Li has been following you. Don''t worry too much."


    Su Nan smiled and stood up:


    "Then I''ll be relieved. I''ll go back..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1425

    Soxhlet group.


    In the afternoon, Su Nan managed to deal with a difficult problem. Yu Lou knocked on the door and came in. Her expression was hard to say.


    "President Su......"


    Su Nan glanced at him: "say..."


    Yu Lou: "someone wants to see you. That person looks like you... And her name is Anne!"


    Not only looks like, but also has the same name.


    Yu Lou almost made a mistake.


    So he hurried to ask.


    Su Nan raised her eyes. Did this woman even come to the door?


    I was surprised.


    Yu Lou scratched his head: "it''s not very similar, but I can''t tell where it is like?"


    Su Nan said, "I know who she is, but I''m not familiar with her. I''m busy. I can''t see her."


    Yu Lou nodded, got Su Nan''s reply, and left directly.


    In a few minutes, he came back.


    "Mr. Su, that woman said she had something important to ask you. If you don''t see her, you will regret it."


    Su Nan said, "did I grow up under the threat of others?"


    Yu Lou was stunned, understood what she meant, turned around and went out.


    Annie is confident that her arrival will cause an uproar. Her grand appearance last night had an expected good effect.


    So she came.


    Everyone was full of doubts about her arrival. She was confident about her identity and was not afraid of being investigated or their curiosity.


    But unexpectedly, Su Nan didn''t see her?


    Shouldn''t she be the most curious one?


    Yu Lou is polite and cold in front of you:


    "Miss Anne, President Su is really busy. Please make an appointment next time to avoid such a long delay."


    The arrogance on Anne''s face was a little broken, and seemed to have crossed a trace of incredulity.


    Does Su Nan have any curiosity about her?


    She couldn''t stay here without seeing her. She took a cold look at the direction of her office, turned and left.


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan looked at the people in the meeting room and glanced over the people present with a cold tone:


    "Is this the plan you put forward? Don''t you want to work in your own position?"


    All the people present dared not breathe, and shrank in their clothes like a cold winter.


    I wish I could find a way to drill in.


    Fuyechuan''s temper seems to have returned to the origin, inhumane and unfriendly.


    Their recent life is not so easy!


    Chen Mian looked at the man in front of him and looked at him carefully. Annie looked up at him impolitely.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Chen Mian hurriedly took back his eyes and found that he was being rude.


    "Excuse me, Miss Anne, what did you just say?"


    He almost thought that he regarded the person in front of him as Su Nan.


    But on closer inspection, it doesn''t look like it.


    Su Nan would never look at a person with such a fierce eye, unless it was a deep hatred.


    But in Anne''s eyes, no matter who she looked at, there was a fierce murderous intention.


    It makes people shudder.


    Annie glanced at him coldly: "let Fu YeChuan come out to see me."


    Although Chen Mian was dissatisfied, his professional quality was good enough for him to deal with all the troubles.


    "Miss Anne, Mr. Fu is in a meeting. I''m afraid it will be a while..."


    Annie lifted her eyelids, and her tone was extremely cold:


    "Fu Qingcheng is in my hands. Can you ask him if he will come out?"


    Chen Mian''s smile froze and became cold.


    Fuqingcheng is the father of President Fu.


    Because of his lack of ability, his son was excellent. He was pressed by Fu and supported by Fu YeChuan. That''s why he couldn''t stay. He asked to go to Australia for development.

 Chapter 1426

    What''s going on now?


    Fuqingcheng is in the hands of this woman?


    Is this a bright threat? kidnap? Or what


    Chen Mian could not stay any longer. Whether it was true or false, he must immediately tell fuyechuan.


    Then he knocked on the door and entered the conference room.


    The atmosphere of the conference room was as cold as an ice cellar.


    Seeing Chen Mian come in, everyone was as relieved as seeing the Savior.


    He said a few words in fuyechuan''s ear. Fuyechuan''s face became cold and ugly, and his eyes swept to the door.


    Suddenly, he stood up and walked out with great strides.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Chen Mian smiled. "Everyone, President Fu has something to do temporarily. The meeting is temporarily suspended. When it is finished, we will inform you of the time of the meeting."


    With that, he hurried up.


    Annie was standing at the door, her eyes were cold, her expression was cold, and even her smile was cold.


    Her makeup still imitates Su Nan''s.


    It''s just that Su Nan has a cold temperament, but her facial features are bright and colorful. It can reduce the cold air on her body and won''t make people feel terrible.


    But Annie''s feeling was always cold and terrible, and she didn''t dare to look directly at her.


    Fuyechuan looked at her back standing there. She was in a trance for a moment. Then she remembered something, and her face became cold.


    Chen Mian walked over and whispered, "that''s her. She said her name was Anne."


    Fuyechuan tugged at the collar, glanced at a trace of disdain and ridicule, and then turned to the direction of the office.


    Drop one sentence:


    "Let her in."


    Chen Mian whispered that he dared not delay and walked over:


    "Miss Anne, Mr. Fu asks you to go in."


    Annie chuckled and felt a sense of success. Then she ignored Chen Mian and went straight to the office.


    Fuyechuan was sitting in the office, with a gloomy chill all over him. He looked at her with dark eyes and didn''t open his mouth.


    Annie smiled with a cold smile, but when she looked at him, her eyes were a little hotter.


    Eye heat.


    She sat in front of him and looked at him:


    "Mr. Fu, you should remember me. I am Anne."


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes. His eyes were as deep as the sea. He could not see any emotion clearly.


    His tone was cold: "Angie, did you change your name?"


    Annie smiled, not angry at all. He could see through her disguise.


    "Unexpectedly, do you still remember me?"


    Fuyechuan looked at her expressionless:


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Annie raised her chin, and her expression brushed a smile:


    "YeChuan, I just miss you so much that I came here. You drank too much last night. I may not have any impression. I should have a grand meeting today."


    Fuyechuan narrowed his eyes, lowered his eyes, and covered up his fierce eyes:


    "I don''t think we need to meet."


    "Of course I need it. I haven''t seen you for years and I''m still thinking about you. I decided to come to you later. Shouldn''t you be surprised?"


    Annie smiled. "I know you like another woman, Su Nan, right?


    I went to see her just now, but she didn''t see me. I didn''t expect that she was quite stable. She was not interested in me at all! "


    Fuyechuan''s face was instantly gloomy, and his eyes looked at her darkly:


    "You''d better stay away from her!"


    Annie frowned with some displeasure:


    "Why, in order to understand her, I have done a lot of work and sent people to investigate her for a long time. Fortunately, she divorced you, otherwise I would have another life on my hands..."


    She slowly raised her hand, looked at her hands, and a cruel smile came out of her mouth.

 Chapter 1427

    Fuyechuan''s face was tense, and a trace of ferocity crossed the bottom of his eyes.


    Clench your fists tightly, and your veins are slightly raised.


    "I said, stay away from her, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    His voice seemed to come from hell. It was so cold.


    Annie didn''t care at all. She smiled and imitated Su Nan''s smile, but she couldn''t smile as naturally as she did. On the contrary, it made people scared.


    Fuyechuan stared at her, his black eyes hiding a strong chill.


    Annie smiled. "Mr. Fu is still in my hands. Is he the one you should care about most now?"


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were cold and narrowed.


    He took out his cell phone, found a number and pressed it.


    It is already empty.


    Fuqingcheng has stayed in almost all foreign companies. He just doesn''t go back to Z. he is not willing to face the embarrassment of himself, let alone the hysterical Qu Qing.


    However, his life has always been very interesting, and there is no shortage of beautiful women around him, so old Fu simply asked him about it.


    As long as he doesn''t cause any big trouble, let him be.


    Only when fuqingcheng leaves, will fuyechuan''s position be more stable.


    Who let the Fu group have only one person who has the the final say?


    When master Fu chose fuyechuan, he could only give up his mediocre son.


    Annie looked at his movements, smiled, found a video from her mobile phone, put it in front of him, and pressed play.


    In the video, fuqingcheng was hit by a gun, his face was bloodless with fear, and he was shaking all over:


    "Don''t... don''t kill me!"


    Just ten seconds of video, said four words, has stopped.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were even colder. He had no feelings for his father, but it didn''t mean that someone could ride on his head and threaten him?


    Annie took back her cell phone and smiled calmly.


    "I didn''t cheat you, and I can''t cheat you. You should know that it''s too easy to catch your father with my ability..."


    you bet.


    Fuqingcheng has no self-protection ability of fuyechuan, let alone his vigilance. The reason why he has not been kidnapped for so many years is entirely because of the reputation of the Fu group and the fact that he has numerous bodyguards hidden around him.


    But those bodyguards, compared with the mercenaries in the arms dealers, seem to be powerless.


    The atmosphere in the room was frozen.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were deep and cold, and his tone was cold:


    "So, what do you want?"


    Annie said, "I want to... Marry you."


    She was straightforward and confident that fuyechuan would not refuse this condition. She was sure to win.


    Fuyechuan chuckled, unable to see the coldness of his mood:


    "Marriage?"


    There was a hint of mockery in the corners of his mouth.


    I seem to have heard something very funny.


    The first time I heard that he helped his father to marry his son!


    It''s the best thing in the world!


    Annie looked at him solemnly: "I''m going to marry you. I''m going to turn you into my man."


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes, and the fundus of his eyes was cold without waves:


    "I''ve never been interested in you, you know?"


    "I know, so now I''m not me, I''m Anne."


    Annie suddenly came close to him, smiled and said:


    "I know you like Su Nan, so I specially dressed up as her. I have imitated her for a whole year, and my air and temperament have reached 89 points?


    You can think of me as her. I don''t mind at all. As long as I can get you, I''m willing to be a double.


    You see, I got what I wanted you, you got what you wanted Su Nan, we are win-win...... "

 Chapter 1428

    Anne said, her eyes catching a crazy smile.


    As if it means never giving up until the goal is reached.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold and his pupils were dark. He watched the temperature in her eyes cool down a little bit.


    It was even colder when she heard the name "Su Nan" in her mouth.


    Su Nan is his taboo. Not everyone can mention it.


    Su Nan''s makeup on her face is very strange. It is more like a runaway marionette, which makes people feel like they want to destroy it.


    Annie looked at him with an air of certainty.


    "YeChuan, I would like to be the person you like forever for you. I don''t care at all.


    I have loved you since I first saw you. I think you must belong to me. "


    She smiled, a little presumptuous.


    Fuyechuan said coldly, "really? Illusion!"


    Annie smiled at him: "of course not. You saved Su Nan and me in the explosion on the streets of Europe five years ago.


    Do you think you just saved an ordinary man? "


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his face was ugly.


    He was silent.


    Annie smiled: "of course not. I''ve been looking for you. I asked them to arrange the boxing match. I wanted you to lose it, and then it completely belonged to me and separated from your army.


    It was Su Nan who messed up all my plans. She took you away? "


    There was a trace of resentment and unwillingness in her tone.


    "I wanted to find you, but my father said that you and we were not the same kind of people, and it was impossible to get together. I was unable to resist, so I watched you leave.


    Su Nan is cheap. She married you?


    Originally, you should be mine! "


    There was a trace of regret in her tone, which made people feel cold.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes and lifted his thin lips:


    "You want to hurt me. Su Nan is the one who saved me. I will never be with you."


    It turned out that the explosion five years ago could lead to so many other things.


    He only remembers that he and his comrades in arms saved many people that day. No matter what country they are, as long as they are trapped in the war, they are duty bound.


    If you give an order, you will risk your life.


    But unexpectedly, the woman in front of him set up a black fist hall, but Su Nan took him away.


    Thinking of this, his heart felt like a knife cut. He lost the man who made him angry.


    Completely lost.


    Annie smiled. "It''s not certain. I have the means to keep you with me. I''m a person who doesn''t follow the rules, but I''m willing to follow the rules for you. Otherwise, how can your comrades in arms return to the motherland?"


    She chuckled. "It was my help that made people find out Cheng Heng''s body and give it back to you. Did you forget?


    That was the first time you thought we had met. "


    Fuyechuan squinted.


    yes.


    The smoke of gunpowder filled the air in the flames of war, and the sound of guns came from my ears, mixed with the cries of adults and children. It was extremely sad.


    The experience of that time, even psychologists can collapse.


    In that battle, a bullet passed by. Cheng Heng pushed him away. He had a muzzle on his body and would never wake up.


    He lost his comrades in arms and brothers. At that time, he didn''t know how he came over.


    Chengheng died. He died for him.


    Others took him away without returning Cheng Heng''s body.


    Later, the area became a restricted area of war. No one dared to set foot in it. If anyone approached it, it would be countless cannon fodder.


    For the first time, he felt the cruelty and ferocity of the war.


    Even though they were peacekeepers, guns and bullets still came rushing at them.

 Chapter 1429

    Fuyechuan has a calm face, pursed lips and sharp eyebrows and eyes.


    Later, he found someone at the top. There was nothing the top could do. It was impossible to risk more lives because of a corpse.


    At this time, an arms dealer approached him and could help him. It was angel.


    He didn''t believe it, but she did.


    The body was brought back intact and brought to him.


    He remembered that he asked her what conditions she had?


    Angie didn''t want anything, just let him remember the name "Angie".


    But before he left, he left a large cheque as a reward.


    He doesn''t like to owe others.


    Later, he returned home with his body and left the army. No matter what forces he was involved in, he contacted them. Soon, his forces were no longer the simple white in the army.


    He knows the identity of angel, the arms dealer, and the black-and-white zone.


    Today, he can stand high, look down on them, and even control them.


    Just to be able to protect the people you want to protect.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were dim and dark.


    "I don''t owe you. The check I gave is enough to hire twenty local mercenaries who don''t want to die."


    Angela smiled, and her style was fierce.


    "I know, but I don''t want money. I just want you to remember me."


    She doesn''t care about money, she cares about him!


    "I wasn''t worried at all. You married Su Nan, but you didn''t like it. I was relieved to know that you weren''t happy, so I waited until she left."


    Angie''s eyes crossed and she was unwilling:


    "But she left, and you fell in love with her?


    I can only think of this way to come to you. As long as you like, YeChuan, we can be together. Your current background and influence will only be improved. "


    She smiled. "Even, she will surpass everyone. For you, I can get rid of the threat of the Su group for you."


    She has done a lot of homework. She knows that now she can be on an equal footing with the Fu Group, that is, the Su group.


    Who doesn''t want to be the boss?


    Fuyechuan repressed the deep chill and disgust at the bottom of his eyes.


    "No, Angie, I don''t know you that well."


    Angel''s face was a little stiff. "It will soon become familiar. Su Nan left you. You need me."


    Fuyechuan''s tone was threatening:


    "I repeat, don''t mention Su Nan. I don''t need a double."


    Angie''s smile froze for a moment, and she burst out laughing.


    "Well, if you don''t mention Su Nan, just mention Mr. Fu. Fu Qingcheng, you won''t sit idly by?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    "You want to threaten me?"


    There was danger in his tone.


    Angie: "it''s just a deal. In our law of existence, everything can be traded. Now, I just trade Fu Qingcheng for your marriage."


    She took it for granted, as if she didn''t feel how outrageous and hateful her decision was.


    Fuyechuan narrowed his eyes and crossed a sharp danger.


    "Trading is exchanging your things for others'' things, not forcing others to do things with others'' things."


    Angie was stunned for a moment, but she soon laughed.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to arrive at the destination."


    She doesn''t care at all whether it''s a threat or a deal.


    Fuyechuan reached out to take the smoke from the table, lit it, and the smoke rose. His voice was cold and deep, and the voice line was soaked with ice:


    "Whatever."

 Chapter 1430

    Angel''s smile froze on her face, then slowly gathered up.


    There was a moment of silence.


    She looked at him and said, "so you don''t accept a deal?"


    Fuyechuan snuffed out the smoke and looked like ice in his eyes:


    "Not accepted."


    Angie stood up, looked at him and left in silence.


    The office door opened and closed.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were dark and calm. He didn''t speak. He just felt a cold shadow.


    Chen Mian pushed the door and came in. His face was inexplicably ugly.


    "Mr. Fu, I have found that Mr. Fu has not appeared in Australia for three days. People around him do not know where he is.


    In the past, he often disappeared for a few days to go out for sightseeing or investigation, so everyone didn''t take it seriously.


    Who knows this time... Do you need me to ask other familiar arms dealers? "


    Even if they are not involved in arms, they know a lot of people in this field.


    After all, they have money coming and going, and many of them need a formal way to clean up. The group''s huge Fu is naturally their dream partner.


    Fuyechuan looked in a dark direction, and his thin lips opened gently:


    "There is no need to inquire. People are in their hands. There can be no mistake."


    If she wasn''t confident enough, Angie wouldn''t come to him and say this.


    The background behind her is not shameless enough to deceive.


    Just


    Chen Mian paused and looked at him:


    "What should we do next? Send someone to contact each other? Or take this woman down?"


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips, and there was no ripple in his black eyes:


    "This angel is the daughter of Xing Zhi, a foreign arms dealer. Would you like to send someone to inquire about Fu Qingcheng?"


    After a second, Chen mianmo suddenly looked up:


    "Mr. Fu, do you doubt that angel took Mr. Fu, but Xing Zhi didn''t know?"


    Fuyechuan nodded, "although the people in Xingzhi contacted me at the beginning and wanted me to do arms business for him in China, I refused very clearly. Later, his people didn''t come.


    This angel is not simple, but I want to test what is their purpose behind it? "


    If it was just a marriage according to angel, it would be easier.


    The bad thing is that if Xing Zhi''s people want to hold him, it''s just an introduction.


    Chen Mian nodded and immediately backed out.


    Fuyechuan fell into silence again.


    From small to large, he had no impression of Fu Qingcheng. He was a submissive man in front of master Fu, with average ability and strength.


    When master Fu crossed fuqingcheng and handed over the Fu group to fuyechuan, I remember that he had a long talk with fuqingcheng.


    After that long talk, Fu Qingcheng left country Z to work in a fun mood from Africa to Europe and now Australia.


    His attitude shows that he does not want to participate in the struggle of the Fourier group, let alone compare with his son.


    Qu Qing was afraid of hardship. During his time abroad, the two people had a bad relationship. Qu Qing was suspicious of ghosts all day long. He suspected that there were women outside Fu Qingcheng. Fu Qingcheng was also upset and simply ran away alone.


    Fuyechuan has never taken the initiative to care about Fu Qingcheng''s movements. Compared with his overseas companies, he is just an honorary chairman of the board. He has no real power, and neither good nor bad will let him make any report.


    Angel''s people took him away. Fu YeChuan didn''t have many waves in his heart, but if the news was made public, it would be a huge blow to the Fu Group

 Chapter 1431

    After work, Su Nan looked at the man standing in front of a low-key black Cayenne downstairs.


    Her eyes brightened, she walked over quickly and smiled:


    "Come and pick me up? Why didn''t you go up to me? How long have you been waiting?"


    In front of him, Shang Qian''s eyes were filled with a simple smile. He stretched out his hand, and Su Nan put his own hand on his big hand.


    With a slight effort, Su Nan was dragged into his arms.


    The two quietly hugged each other. Su Nan smelled the warm, silent and cold smell on him. It was light, and he snorted.


    Her bracelet was on his waist, and almost all her weight fell on him.


    A few seconds later, she suddenly exclaimed:


    "Did I tell you that your waist is so thin..."


    I felt that the man''s body was stiff for a moment, and then my eyes were dark and looked down at her. The twinkling in my eyes meant an unknown feeling.


    Su Nan continued to sigh: "unlike girls, your waist feels strong. It''s hard to touch it. It seems to be full of strength."


    The man glanced at the corner of his lip, and it seemed that there was a sound of bewitchment in his ear:


    "Is this a compliment or a hint?"


    Su Nan understood his meaning in an instant, and her face turned red in an instant.


    She immediately released her hand, but before she could get out of his arms, she was hugged.


    His low magnetic laughter rang out in his ears.


    The employees who were not far away came off work one after another. They were shocked when they saw this scene.


    God, what kind of idol show is this?


    "Is this president Su?"


    "Miss Su and Mr. Shang are really together. They were only speculating before, but now they are sitting down!"


    "It''s over. I''m going to be lovelorn!"


    "Mr. Shang is also good. I feel that he is more gentle and considerate than Mr. Fu. It is suitable for Mr. Su..."


    "Mr. Shang smiled. He smiled so warm..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the confused discussion, Su Nan had to lift her head from his arms:


    "Hurry up and go. If you don''t go for a while, you may not be able to go!"


    Shang Qian smiled, released her, took her hand, opened the co pilot''s door for her, let her sit in, and washed her seat belt.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Su Nan paused, just about to say the names of several restaurants, when her mobile phone rang for a moment.


    She picked it up and looked at it.


    Is Qin Yu''s message:


    "When I came back for dinner in the evening, I cooked a big meal for you!"


    She laughed and looked at him:


    "Don''t think about it. Miss Qin Yu cooked the food herself and invited us to taste it."


    Shang Qian slightly frowned, "invite us?"


    Isn''t Su Nan''s home where she lives?


    Is it so quick to turn away from guests?


    Su Nan nodded. "Don''t leave her. At this time, she needs company. If we don''t go back, she will be disappointed to death!"


    Shang Qian smiled and shook his head. However, he thought that Miss Qin Yu was not such a person!


    But since Su Nan said so, of course he didn''t mind.


    It''s a pity that we can''t be together tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Here comes the elevator.


    Su Nan and her friends haven''t entered the door yet. The people inside have already opened the door.


    Wearing Su Nan''s comfortable pajamas, Qin Yu stood at the door, laughing like a flower:


    "Welcome home!"


    Su Nan smiled: "you didn''t go to the company today? Your mother won''t look for you?"


    Qin Yu rolled his eyes and said proudly:


    "I asked my Secretary for a business trip. Of course she didn''t know I was here. Let''s fool some people over first."


    Su Nan stared at her for a few times. "It doesn''t look like your style. Hiding is not a good way to solve the problem."


    Qin Yu smiled. "Going straight will only make him feel that there is still a chance. He must change his way."

 Chapter 1432

    Qin Yu remembers the first time he had such a fierce quarrel with Mo Xian. He went straight to resent his deception.


    Just because I care.


    Now?


    Qin Yu couldn''t tell, but she suddenly didn''t want to quarrel, let alone hear any news from him.


    The moment she left the birthday party, she suddenly felt that she had put down.


    Mo Xian is not so infatuated with the man he used to be so infatuated with.


    merely mediocre.


    It was as if she had done a stupid thing, which made her black and blue and disgraced.


    She wanted to leave him.


    Why did he want to die?


    That''s not what Qin Yu can do.


    Su Nan walked in, and Shang Qian went back upstairs to put his things. He didn''t follow in, so the two girls were not so constrained.


    I just walked in and smelled a strange smell.


    Su Nan went over to have a look. There were quite rich meals on the table in the restaurant. They looked delicious.


    Su Nan was shocked.


    "When did you practice this skill?"


    Cooking is not Miss Qin''s style.


    Qin Yu raised his chin and was extremely proud:


    "I''m very talented. I can''t help it. Your kitchen is too suitable for me!"


    Su Nan smiled and looked very appetizing.


    Just then, Shang Qian came in from the door, holding a bag of snacks and red wine:


    "Thank you, Miss Qin, for your hospitality."


    Qin Yu pursed her lips and smiled:


    "Mr. Shang, you won''t hate me for disturbing your two worlds?"


    Shang Qian smiled calmly and gently, "how could it be? Miss Qin is a best friend. I might be in danger if I blow a few words of pillow talk. How can I blame you?"


    Qin Yu smiled and looked at Su Nan:


    "It is said that Mr. Shang is gentle and sincere and treats people sincerely, but he is hypocritical and can''t be identified at all..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Shang Qian: "...."


    "Forget it, come on, enjoy the big meal I made myself!"


    Su Nan looked at Shang Qian, took his red wine, looked at a bag of snacks, and frowned slightly:


    "Why bring snacks?"


    When Shang Qian watched Qin Yu enter the kitchen, he quickly explained in her ear:


    "I''m afraid I can''t swallow it. I''ve prepared some supper for you."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Qin Yu came out and greeted them to the table again.


    When Shang Qian looked over, his face looked unbelievable, but he soon recovered to nature.


    "Miss Qin''s cooking is really unexpected!"


    "Of course, you''re welcome. I don''t think I should be president Qin. As a cook, I have to be a state banquet..."


    After listening to her boastful praise of herself, she looked back and said, "eat!"


    Su Nan and Shang Qian looked at each other, then they picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    As expected, it has all kinds of color, fragrance and taste. The taste is simply excellent.


    Su Nan remembered that Qin Yu was a little white chef in the kitchen. Unexpectedly, she was almost as good as a professional chef.


    Just the next second, Shang Qian smiled, "Miss Qin, this dish is still from the private kitchen. When will you pick it up?"


    Qin Yu chewed a piece of spareribs in his mouth and couldn''t make it clear:


    "Just call when you''re finished."


    instant.


    The room was quiet.


    Su Nan looked at the mark on the plate. It turned out that it was the tableware of a famous private kitchen. The tableware of this kitchen is not allowed to be lent out unless it is a super VIP.


    Qin Yu coughed, took a sip of red wine and looked up at Shang Qian:


    "Mr. Shang, you are not authentic!"


    Shang Qian pursed his sorry lips, "I''m really sorry. I just asked casually."


    Qin Yu looked at Su Nan and explained, "you know I''m good at it. I''m afraid I might accidentally poison you..."

 Chapter 1433

    Although she was exposed to cooking fraud, Qin Yu did not feel guilty at all because she was confident that she would pay for a treat.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian finished their meal, and Qin Yu drank almost as much.


    Her face was a little tipsy and red.


    Shang Qian packed up his things, called the private kitchen and asked them to pick up the tableware. Then he watched Qin Yu start eating with a pile of snacks


    Su Nan winked at Shang Qian. Shang Qian nodded regretfully, then left and went upstairs.


    I''m afraid Su Nan can''t come out tonight.


    She took Qin Yu a warm wet towel and wiped her face.


    "He didn''t call at all last night.


    But today, he hit a hundred.


    Do you think he''s being cheap and waiting for me to calm down and call him to apologize? "


    Qin Yu laughed coldly.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and poured her a cup of honey water.


    "I do feel that since you have made up your mind, you should not hesitate. Anyway, the final goal has been chosen, and the process will soon pass."


    Qin Yu: "I just feel a little unwilling. The thought and energy I spent on him are almost killing me, but he is still waiting for me to take the bait with those old tricks?


    For what?


    Can he look down on me just because I like him?


    If he came out that night, if he contacted me to apologize, even if I hated him again, I would not be so disheartened.


    But his silence made me look more like a joke. "


    Su Nan sighed. Qin Yu was really exhausted in this relationship.


    I''m afraid I''ll be more tired if I want to get away.


    "Qin Yu, you shouldn''t be such a person. It seems that Mo Xian likes you, but what''s the value of this? See who you compare with.


    When I was not compared, I thought he was only you.


    But once there is someone else, this love will be cheap. Among those who pursue you, they can''t even rank. "


    Listening to Su Nan''s words, Qin Yu slowly raised his head and his eyes flushed.


    The two men looked at each other and said nothing.


    Maybe she knows, but she just pretends not to know.


    Su Nan had to make it clear.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The sun hung comfortably in the sky. The breeze swayed the leaves and fell on the ground with trivial shadows.


    As soon as Sunan entered the company, she listened to the receptionist say:


    "Sir, you can''t go in..."


    Su Nan subconsciously turned back and saw the man who was following him. Mo Xian.


    Staring at Su Nan gloomily.


    The corners of the eyes are dark red.


    RECEPTIONIST: "Mr. Su, this gentleman hasn''t made an appointment, but he has been waiting for you here. He won''t go out if he wants to..."


    Su Nan smiled. "I know Mr. mo. what''s the matter with me?"


    She was like a mirror in her heart, but she didn''t expect Mo Xian to come back?


    Mo Xian pursed his lips, his face was tense, ugly and tired.


    He opened his mouth, his voice hoarse, and stared at Su Nan''s face. He didn''t want to miss every expression on her face.


    "She''s with you, isn''t she?"


    That voice seems to have been honed by rough stones.


    Su Nan was a little surprised. "Who? Qin Yu? Why is she here?"


    Mo Xian: "all her residences are empty. She hasn''t been to the company for a few days. She has no other place to go.


    Except you and miss Ning, no one has the ability to hide her. I followed Miss Ning all day. She stayed in the crew and never went home.


    Then it''s just you, Miss Su. I need to talk to her. "

 Chapter 1434

    Su Nan looked at him with an eager look on his face and smiled faintly:


    "Mr. Mo, I repeat, she''s not with me. Go to another place."


    With that, she turned and pressed the elevator.


    But Mo Xian didn''t give up. He followed up and looked at her with the elevator. The blue veins on his forehead were raised:


    "I want to talk to her!"


    Su Nan: "contact her by yourself."


    "She''s still angry with me because she doesn''t answer my phone." His face was stiff and cold.


    Su Nan: "there may be two meanings of not answering the phone. Either it is waiting for you to come to apologize, but she didn''t tell you the location.


    Or it means to persuade you to give up. "


    Su Nan smiled and looked at Mo Xian''s face, which was almost broken.


    Yu Lou enters the building and looks at the stalemate inside and outside the elevator. He is like an enemy.


    He hurriedly asked someone to drag Mo Xian, who was blocking the elevator, away. Looking at Su Nan, he nodded.


    "Good morning, Mr. Su."


    Su Nan smiled brightly, "good morning."


    Mo Xian was a little embarrassed when he was dragged, but Su Nan saw the confusion from his eyes when the elevator closed.


    What a pity.


    Qin Yu had planned to go out of his way to be with him, but it was a small matter for Mo Xian, which broke the relationship between the two people.


    Su Nan went upstairs, went to the office, held a morning meeting and came out again. She looked at Yu Lou waiting for her at the door.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Mo refused to go. Anyway, he refused to go. Even if the bodyguard stopped him outside, he still had a way to sneak in..."


    Yu Lou spoke more and more quietly, unable to make up his mind.


    Su Nan paused and sent a message to Qin Yu.


    "Mo Xian came to me."


    Qin Yu: "don''t tell him anything about me."


    Su Nan replied, "OK."


    Qin Yu''s heartlessness came suddenly. She didn''t even bother to say goodbye.


    A unilateral decision to end the relationship.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was evasion and anger, but Su Nan knew her. She just didn''t want to spend more energy.


    Su Nan looked up at Yu Lou and said:


    "Leave him alone and do your own thing."


    Yu Lou nodded, relieved and left here.


    As soon as Sunan finished making a business call, she turned around and looked at Mo Xian sitting on the sofa in her office, staring at her coldly, with a bit of anger hidden in her black eyes.


    She was not surprised that he would come in without permission.


    In Qin Yu''s description, Mo Xian is not an honest and clean businessman, or even a gentleman.


    His skill is so great that he is used to using all kinds of means to achieve his goals.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a smile:


    "Mr. Mo, what I said is not clear enough?"


    "She''s with you."


    His tone was very cold.


    Su Nan looked at him. "So?"


    "I want to see her."


    Su Nan smiled and took out her mobile phone. Just as she was about to press it, Mo Xian suddenly said:


    "Do you believe that I have enough time to take you away before your people arrive at your office?"


    Su Nan paused and looked at him. Her eyes were full of coldness.


    "Threaten me?"


    "Warning you."


    Su Nan looked at him for a while, and suddenly smiled. Her eyebrows and eyes widened, with a trace of disdain in her expression.


    "Before you come to me, you should care about whether your Mo family can survive.


    Your wife, oh, your ex-wife''s family has tried hard to build a bridge and pave the way for you. Do you really think it can be done once and for all? "


    Mo Xian''s face was cold, and his eyes were dark and dark.

 Chapter 1435

    It can be seen that his anger is faintly suppressed between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He clenched his fists. "What did she tell you?"


    Su Nan smiled. "No, we never discuss this kind of thing, but it doesn''t mean we don''t know."


    Mo Xian''s face softened slightly:


    "I just want to explain it to her."


    "As far as I know, Ningzhi and I were the ones who chased her out that night. You didn''t even make a phone call and didn''t care about her safety. Why are you worried now?"


    Su Nan looked at him with a smile, and there was a slight uneasiness on Mo Xian''s face.


    The air was quiet for a few minutes.


    Su Nan guessed that he didn''t want to tell himself these things.


    She was too lazy to listen.


    He bent his fingers and knocked on the table twice, and his tone was slow and calm:


    "Go back. You saw her when she wanted to see you. It''s no use coming to me."


    Mo Xian looked at her, and the corners of his lips pursed into a straight line.


    The eyes are dark and deep, and the meaning is unknown.


    Su Nan is too lazy to say anything. Qin Yu will give him a result. She doesn''t want to interfere.


    Even though she felt Mo Xian''s coldness, she knew that Mo''s family was still in a precarious climate and its foundation was unstable. At this critical time, Mo Xian would not do anything harmful to her.


    Unless, he really loved Qin Yu and could not bear it for a moment.


    The next second, he stood up and turned away.


    Oh, I don''t like it that much.


    Su Nan stared at his back for a few seconds. Without saying anything, she bowed her head and continued to work.


    Towards noon, Yu Lou came to remind her that she could get off work and asked her if she wanted to book a restaurant.


    As soon as Sunan wanted to go to the staff canteen for a meal, her mobile phone rang.


    Unknown number.


    She paused and picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, is that Mike''s sister? He''s not feeling well. We''re taking him to the hospital. Can you come and have a look?"


    Su Nan was stunned. "OK, which hospital?"


    The teacher said that and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Su Nan immediately stood up with something. "I won''t eat at noon. I''ll go out."


    "Shall I prepare a driver for you?"


    "No."


    Su Nan said while calling Shang Qian, but the other party reminded him that it was turned off.


    She suddenly remembered that he had mentioned that he would go abroad to deal with some things today. At this time, he should be on the plane.


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I drove directly to the hospital.


    She was a little worried on the way. There were so many things during this period that she didn''t pay too much attention to Mike. Even Shang Qian just walked around her and ignored little Mike.


    Unexpectedly, his body suddenly became uncomfortable, and Su Nan immediately felt distressed.


    At the hospital, the teacher came to apologize:


    "I''m really sorry, Miss Su. Mike and his classmates bumped into each other while playing football. He fell down and broke his arm. It was quite serious. It was our teacher''s fault that he didn''t pay attention to safety..."


    Su Nan raised her hand and interrupted her words:


    "Where''s Mike?"


    "The doctor drugged it."


    Su Nan went in directly and looked at the crying Mike Wei sitting in the doctor''s arms, his small face flushed, and his tears seemed to stick to his eyelashes.


    "Beautiful sister..."


    As soon as he saw Su Nan coming in, little Mike''s lacrimal glands couldn''t help it. Wei Wei, wronged, began to curl his lips and cry.


    Su Nan painfully took him over and hugged him. He felt that he was thin. One hand was in half of the plaster, and the package was tight, making the whole small body particularly thin and weak.


    "Why are you so careless? Does it hurt?"

 Chapter 1436

    Mike put his other hand around her, threw himself into her arms and nodded:


    "It hurts... Especially!"


    Su Nan touched his little face. It was very painful.


    "It doesn''t matter. My sister will take you back to make up for it. It will be all right soon."


    Mike nodded solemnly, sucked his nose, and honestly asked the doctor to put the plaster on.


    The teacher stood aside and looked at it. He was relieved.


    "Miss Su, it''s not convenient for little Mike to go to school for a while. Why don''t you just rest at home and go to school?"


    So did Su Nan. She touched his head and said, "OK."


    The teacher smiled. As soon as he was about to say something, little Mike turned to look at Su Nan:


    "Where''s daddy?"


    "Daddy went abroad for a meeting. He just left today and is still on the plane."


    Su Nan said, fearing that he would think too much, he quickly explained: "don''t worry. I''ll tell your father later that he won''t blame you. It''s not that he doesn''t want to come to see you. His mobile phone is turned off, and we can''t contact him."


    Little Mike pursed his lips and looked a little ugly:


    "I didn''t fall by myself. Someone pushed me deliberately from behind. Teacher, didn''t you see it all?"


    In a word, the atmosphere in the room fell silent.


    The doctor didn''t want to get involved in this. He took the medicine for them.


    Su Nan''s eyes were cold and looked at the teacher:


    "Really?"


    The teacher was a little flustered:


    "It''s not like that. When everyone plays football together, it''s inevitable that there will be bumps. It''s normal to fall on the court, and I didn''t notice whether it was intentional at that time.


    As soon as I saw that Mike fell down, I immediately went to take him to the hospital... "


    What she said seemed flawless.


    Even if the teacher is standing on one side, it is impossible to stare at a person all the time. This is not negligence.


    Su Nan''s eyes and eyebrows widened. Just about to explain to little Mike that the teacher was not intentional, he raised his clean and clear eyes and looked at the teacher:


    "You can see it, and the students around you can see it. Otherwise, just ask other students.


    Jiangmingming pushed me on purpose. Teacher, because jiangmingming is your nephew, do you want to be partial? "


    The teacher''s face turned red for a moment, and Su Nan became even more flustered.


    She looked at little Mike and stopped talking:


    "Why?"


    Su Nan paused and said calmly, "but why did jiangmingming push you? Have you ever been unhappy?"


    Little Mike nodded: "Jiang Mingming is three years older than me. He has been bullying me. He asked for my answer during the exam. I didn''t tell him. He threatened me to wait. I think this is his revenge!"


    Little Mike said it very clearly in an orderly way.


    The teacher turned pale.


    Su Nan looked up at the teacher. There was not much temperature in her eyes.


    "Teacher, please go back. I will contact your headmaster about this."


    There is no need to break with a teacher.


    She also felt that this might not be a simple little bump.


    The teacher was stunned.


    "Miss Su, I......"


    Su Nan didn''t want to say more. She picked up little Mike''s clothes and went out.


    Little Mike followed and glanced at the teacher.


    The teacher hurried to catch up:


    "Miss Su, don''t go to the headmaster. I know this. If you find the headmaster, my job will be ruined."


    Her flustered appearance is really unbearable.


    Su Nan knows how important a job is for ordinary people, but the premise is to have a sense of awe for the job.


    Just waiting to make money makes no sense.

 Chapter 1437

    Su Nan paused, turned her head, looked at her, and said gently:


    "Teacher, I just want the principal to investigate this matter in person. Whether jiangmingming was intentional, whether he threatened Mike, and whether these things are true should have a result.


    If you do not have any problems, don''t worry about losing your job.


    If you do something wrong, then this job is not for you.


    After all, not everyone can teach and educate people. "


    The teacher''s face turned a little whiter.


    Su Nan smiled. "Why should I let Mike suffer in order to keep your job?"


    The teacher''s eyes were full of panic and helplessness.


    "Miss Su..."


    Little Mike couldn''t hide a few words about something he thought he could turn a blind eye to.


    Little Michaela took Su Nan''s hand and looked at the teacher:


    "As long as you ask him to come over and apologize to me and promise not to do anything harmful in the future, I can forgive him."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Why should I forgive? I can solve this problem."


    Little Mike pursed his lips. "The teacher is a good teacher. I don''t want her to lose her job, but I don''t want her to cover up bad classmates!"


    Su Nan looked at the teacher. "Do you hear me? I''ll go to the principal, or the person will come to me and call the parents."


    The teacher had a big head, so he could only nod his head and go to one side to make a phone call.


    Su Nan took a seat and looked at little Mike''s right arm carefully.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Little Mike nodded, "it hurts a little, but daddy said that if a boy cries because of pain, it will be very humiliating, so I will hold on!"


    He also clenched his small fist to cheer himself up!


    Su Nan smiled, but soon she couldn''t laugh.


    "I''m really sorry that my sister hasn''t come to see you for so long. I knew I should have come earlier. You should have told me or Daddy when you met those classmates..."


    Little Mike smiled. His white and tender face looked lovely.


    "Daddy told me that bad uncles and bad grandfathers are going to deal with you. You are in danger. You can''t run around. Don''t ask me for anything, or I will be caught by others.


    It doesn''t matter what I can do by myself. I thought Daddy would come. Who knows if he didn''t come, there''s no way... "


    There was a triumphant and excited thoughtfulness in his eyes.


    Su Nan smiled. "It doesn''t matter. You can come to me later. My danger has been lifted."


    By "bad grandpa" and "bad uncle", he mostly means Shang Qun and Shang Yi.


    Little Mike jumped into Su Nan''s arms happily. Su Nan was afraid of touching his arm and hid carefully.


    "Don''t move. Ask the doctor later if you need to pay attention to anything..."


    That is, little Mike is smart and resourceful. He knows to tell all the grievances he has encountered.


    Otherwise, such damage will only be more serious.


    The two men were laughing and talking. The teacher came from the corner with an apologetic and careful face.


    "Miss Su, Jiang Mingming''s parent, is my sister. She will be here soon. Please wait a moment."


    Su Nan nodded. Her nervousness and wariness made Su Nan uncomfortable.


    If little Mike hadn''t said these things, I''m afraid the teacher would never have said it. He thought that sending people to the hospital was the completion of his mission?


    The tuition fee for little Mike''s one-year study is nearly 700000 yuan, but the service and quality they want are far from being achieved.


    A teacher with such a calming personality is not suitable to stay in such an international school

 Chapter 1438

    After waiting for about twenty minutes, a middle-aged woman wearing jewels and a little fat pulled an equally chubby and strong boy.


    "Thanks to your little aunt and teacher, can''t you even solve this problem?


    What''s the big deal? Just pay more for the medical expenses. It''s obviously to steal money! "


    The middle-aged woman was full of confidence in her words. The shining gold chain around her neck really blinded people.


    Just look at her hands with 89 bracelets, including Cartier''s bracelets.


    It seems that the family is relatively rich, mostly upstart.


    Su Nan glanced at this woman for a few times. She didn''t seem to have met her in the circle.


    The teacher tried to wink at her and told her not to go on.


    But the middle-aged woman seemed to have endless complaints, pulling the child to the front.


    Seeing Su Nan, she was stunned, and then began to frown.


    "How can people be so fussy about everything when they are so beautiful? It''s hard not to be so short of money?"


    The teacher turned pale. "I''m sorry, Miss Su. My sister doesn''t pay much attention to the news and doesn''t know..."


    Before she finished, the woman turned her head and looked at Su Nan:


    "News? It looks familiar. Is it an actor?


    Oh, I''ve seen so many third rate stars like you. Isn''t it for money?


    Is this child your illegitimate child?


    You don''t want to expose this matter. You''d better not push your luck. Our family is not short of money. Buying some black stuff at will will will stink you! "


    Su Nan looked at her silently and smiled.


    The teacher on the other side looked so pale and embarrassed that he was obviously too anxious:


    "Sister, what are you talking about? Do you know who she is?"


    "What, who? I don''t care who she is. What are you afraid of? You are a teacher. If she dares to make this matter big, you will try your best to deal with her son later, and you won''t feel better in school in the future!"


    The middle-aged fat woman glared at Su Nan with hatred, preempting others and giving her no chance at all.


    Su Nan thought she could have a reasonable parent.


    When such a person came, her reason suddenly disappeared.


    No.


    unnecessary.


    The eldest son behind her stood there proudly, looking at the scene with a scornful smile in his eyes.


    "Little boy, do you hear me? It''s no use looking for parents. Hum -"


    Su Nan suddenly stood up, glanced at the teacher, and suddenly smiled:


    "Teacher, you see, it''s not that I don''t give a chance."


    She took Mike by the hand and walked away. The teacher, pale faced, stopped him:


    "Wait a minute, Miss Su..."


    She clenched her teeth to hide her embarrassment and shouted in a fierce tone:


    "Elder sister, do you want to make things worse before you are satisfied? Do you want to lose my job? Do you want Mingming to quit school?"


    The middle-aged fat woman was stunned, from disdain to surprise:


    "What are you talking about? How can this little thing be..."


    The teacher stared at her: "do you know how hard I worked to become a teacher in this school?


    If you lose my job, no one will feel better! "


    The middle-aged fat woman glared at her: "make a fuss!"


    Although he said so, his tone obviously lowered.


    She glanced at Su Nan sideways and looked up and down. She couldn''t see any brands of clothes. Most of them were miscellaneous brands or fake. She didn''t even wear a bracelet and necklace except a watch. She was very shabby.


    Thinking so, I despise it even more.

 Chapter 1439

    The fat middle-aged woman gave a snort of kindness.


    "OK, now that you''ve all come, let''s talk about it. I''ll admit how much the medical expenses are for the children."


    The teacher came over and said, "let Mingming apologize and pay for the medical expenses."


    The middle-aged woman raised her eyebrows: "what? Apologize? What does the child know? What is there to apologize for?"


    "It''s Mingming''s fault. At first, he wanted to copy other people''s answers, but he still held a grudge when he was rejected. Today, he deliberately pushed his classmates down on the court, which is already very bad!"


    The teacher simply told everything without any concealment.


    The middle-aged woman sneered:


    "My son will copy this little homework? He is so young, how can he be the same age as them?


    Is it through the back door? "


    The middle-aged woman stood up and walked over with her hands in her arms:


    "It''s impossible to apologize. I don''t believe my son can copy other people''s homework at all.


    But for the sake of being so poor, let me pay double the medical expenses! "


    The atmosphere deadlocked as soon as the words fell.


    The teacher was so anxious that she almost jumped up, but the sister didn''t even know the seriousness of the matter.


    Double medical expenses?


    Do you think you still go to that ordinary school?


    Who is not as rich and powerful as the students in this international school?


    Su Nan squinted and just wanted to say something. The doctor behind shouted, "Mike''s medicine is ready..."


    Su Nan paused and touched little Mike''s head:


    "Get the medicine yourself and come back later."


    Little Mike touched his head, "OK..."


    Although he did not understand why the beautiful sister asked a patient to get the medicine.


    But he will always listen to her.


    Seeing his little figure leave, Su Nan took back her sight.


    His eyes were full of cold, and he looked up at the middle-aged fat woman.


    "I didn''t want to make a big deal. The teacher begged me to give her a chance, but it''s a pity. It''s useless."


    The teacher wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t say it.


    The middle-aged fat woman didn''t understand what it meant, but her face was very horizontal:


    "Why, double the medical expenses is not enough?"


    Su Nan came over and stood in front of her with a cold smile on her lips.


    "I pay ten times."


    Before the others knew what it meant, Su Nan suddenly stretched out her hand and pushed it in the direction facing the stairs.


    The woman''s face turned pale and she stumbled back. She didn''t even have anything to hold around. Her body fell back uncontrollably.


    From here, I fell downstairs.


    The distance of one floor, no more or less, was enough to make her faint with pain.


    At this moment, the abusive voice turned into a wail. She rolled several times and lay on the ground, shouting in her mouth. She was too painful to move.


    "It''s killing me, my waist... My neck, help..."


    The teacher turned pale with fear in the back.


    Seeing that little Mike had come with a bag of medicine, Su Nan restrained the chill between his eyes and eyebrows and turned into a shallow smile.


    She looked at the teacher and the child behind:


    "Tell the doctor, you''re welcome. Just prescribe the medicine and I''ll pay ten times."


    She said and approached the teacher:


    "This time it''s an adult. Next time you should be careful of your children..."


    She is not a Guanyin Bodhisattva who thinks of others.


    The reason why we started to fight is that we can only be more ruthless than her in dealing with such a rogue bitch.


    She doesn''t look up to such a person, but she really doesn''t want to attack a child.


    But if there is another time, no one can guarantee

 Chapter 1440

    Su Nan didn''t want to waste time. She said hello to little Mike, took the bag in his hand, held his hand, and turned to walk down.


    Left the shocked eyes of the teacher and the child.


    Little Mike was shocked when he saw the middle-aged fat woman still wailing on the ground:


    "Why did she fall?"


    The middle-aged fat woman was stunned for a moment. When she looked up at her, she saw Su Nan''s cold and frightening eyes.


    She trembled slightly.


    Inexplicably a little flustered.


    Su Nan smiled, turned to look at little Mike, and patiently explained:


    "She didn''t feel hurt very much, so she wanted to try it herself."


    "Oh, she''s so stupid!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two men left the hospital, got on the bus and found their mobile phones ringing.


    It is Shang Qian.


    Little Mike was silent.


    Su Nan glanced at him and smiled:


    "Mr. Shang, has the plane landed?"


    Shang Qian smiled. "Just arrived, I saw you call me. What''s up?"


    After saying this, he added: "you can fight if you have nothing to do. You can fight if you want. I know you think too much of me!"


    Su Nan rolled her eyes in silence. She could have felt as if nothing had happened, but there was a very smart little Mike beside her. She couldn''t let her ignore it.


    "Cough... Nothing. Little Mike has a broken arm. I want to tell you."


    "What? Fracture? Is it serious? In the hospital? I''ll go back now..."


    Shang Qian''s tone suddenly became dignified, and he was worried as soon as he heard it.


    Su Nan quickly said:


    "Don''t worry. It''s not very serious. It''s been handled. I''ve brought him out and will go home soon."


    Shang Qian sighed with relief. "Is he next to you?"


    Su Nan glanced at little Mike and winked.


    Little Mike snorted, "Daddy, you''re so busy with your work. I''m fine. I don''t hurt at all!"


    Shang Qian''s voice became a little louder and softer:


    "Are you so brave?"


    "Of course, I don''t feel any pain when my beautiful sister is here. Don''t hurry back. Stay abroad for a few more days. I want to live with my beautiful sister!"


    Little Mike spoke his mind without hesitation.


    Shang Qian was silent.


    Su Nan couldn''t help smiling. Little Mike was so proud that he wanted to speak out with a big horn.


    Shang Qian paused for a few seconds and looked at the time:


    "I should be in time to have dinner with you after I finish this matter."


    With that, he hung up.


    He regretted that he had gone abroad a long way. He might as well leave the matter here to someone else.


    The most dangerous thing around Su Nan is his son!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan put away her mobile phone and looked at little Mike:


    "Your father said he would come back to have dinner with us in the evening..."


    "Beautiful sister, are you with daddy?"


    Little Mike looked at her very seriously, with a little mouth and some anger.


    He could understand Shang Qian''s attitude towards outsiders. He had been hesitant to Su Nan before and never spoke like that.


    How could daddy act like a spoiled girl?


    Unless their relationship is different!


    Su Nan blinked, "can''t you?"


    "Of course not. Aren''t you my girlfriend?"


    The way little Mike feels wronged is very distressing.


    Su Nan suddenly didn''t know how to comfort him:


    "But you are too young now. I will be your daddy''s girlfriend for the time being..."


    Little Mike looked at her. "So when I grow up, you won''t be his girlfriend?"


    Su Nan looked at him with expectant eyes and nodded.

 Chapter 1441

    Su Nan smiled and did not continue talking.


    When he grows up, maybe her relationship with Shang Qian has settled, or maybe it will wind up. Who knows?


    Cherish the present!


    Su Nan brings little Mike to the company. Little Mike is very sensible and sits obediently in the office. From time to time, he reads and watches the news with his iPad and occasionally turns to the stock market.


    Su Nan expressed some surprise at this, but considering that Shang Qian never dealt with little Mike''s education, it''s not surprising that he can understand this at his age.


    Yu Lou came in from time to time to deliver documents. He watched little Mike there. When he came in again, he would take some snacks every time. Little Mike''s attitude towards Lou became a little follower.


    "Uncle Yu, you are really good. Can you stay with your beautiful sister all day?


    In the future, I will also study hard and stay with my beautiful sister forever like you! "


    Yu Lou listens to little Mike''s heroic words, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    On the way back with little Mike, Su Nan suddenly felt something was wrong.


    The cars behind her obviously followed her.


    Seeing that she was about to turn to her apartment, she had an idea and drove in the opposite direction


    When he got home, it was not dark yet. Little Mike was a little tired, but he was still very disciplined and climbed onto the sofa to read.


    Su Nan made a phone call and already knew it.


    ¡­¡­


    Hilton Hotel.


    Standing in front of such a large French window, you can overlook the traffic of the whole city.


    Angie stood in the dark, the hotel room did not turn on the lights.


    She stood there in silence, as if in one with the darkness.


    Soon.


    A man in a black suit respectfully approached.


    "Miss, the man who did it didn''t succeed."


    Angie''s eyes and eyebrows were cold and sank.


    "Not even a woman?"


    His men were trembling and their heads were buried very low:


    "Su Nan is protected by several forces. Even if she is in the light and we are in the dark, we can''t figure out how many people there are around her, and we can''t get close to her."


    Angie''s whole body became colder.


    "No use!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel''s eyebrows and eyes trembled, and her tone was extremely cold:


    "Fuyechuan is not so interested in fuqingcheng. Master Fu and Qu Qing are both protected in the sanatorium. There is also Fu Yingying, whose weight is less than that of Su Nan.


    If only we could catch Su Nan...... "


    Angel spoke quietly.


    It was not because they divorced that she let Su Nan go.


    It''s because she found many opportunities and couldn''t control her.


    The people she secretly protects are really difficult to explore and too complicated.


    His subordinates paused. "It''s expected that the Su family values Su Nan. The number of guards around her is several times more than a year ago. Now she can''t find any opportunities at all."


    Angel glanced at him without expression, her eyes were very cold:


    "I don''t believe it. I just want to find a chance!"


    She looked at the time, picked up her bag and went out. Her men could only keep up.


    airport.


    Angie stood there silently waiting. There were not many people picking up flights at night. It was not so noisy during the day.


    Shang Qian hung his coat on his arm and his certificate in his right hand. He walked out with a big stride. His temperament was cold and precious. He was out of tune with the people around him.


    His assistant was pushing the suitcase behind him.


    "Mr. Shang, will Miss Su come to pick up the plane?"

 Chapter 1442

    Before Shang Qian said anything, another assistant said:


    "Miss Su is busy, too, okay?"


    "Being busy doesn''t mean that there are no surprises. What''s more, the general manager has already returned all the shares of the Shang Group to Miss Su, and just hung up a name to deal with affairs. Our general manager''s heart can be learned from the sun and the moon!"


    "Miss Su doesn''t know about it yet. Don''t talk nonsense. You''ve upset our general manager''s plan, haven''t you?"


    Shang Qian smiled and looked at the watch on his wrist:


    "Yes, but she will know sooner or later. There''s nothing to hide. It''s getting late. Go back. I want to..."


    Before he finished, the assistant held out his hand in shock and pointed to the front:


    "Well... Isn''t that Miss Su?"


    Shang Qian was a little stunned, and his eyebrows and eyes were instantly happy. Just the next second, his smile instantly converged.


    The eyes narrowed slightly and sank cold.


    When the assistant in the back approached, he saw:


    "Wrong, not Miss Su..."


    The two men noticed that there was something wrong with Shang Qian''s aura. They glanced at each other and did not speak again.


    Shang Qian wanted to go straight past the woman.


    But Angie had already spoken before him.


    "It''s not Miss Su. Is Mr. Shang very disappointed?"


    Shang Qian didn''t say anything. He strode away with cold eyes and eyebrows.


    Angel''s eyes darkened, and she immediately picked up her spirit to catch up.


    "Does president Shang really not intend to cooperate with me?


    The Su family don''t look up to you. No matter how much you pay, they won''t think much of you and Miss Su, and fuyechuan won''t watch you and her get married.


    Haven''t you ever thought of marrying her? "


    Shang Qian''s footsteps were interrupted, and a trace of coldness crossed his eyes.


    Angel smiled. "As long as we cooperate, you and Miss Su will have no worries. I can also achieve my wish. It will bring benefits without harm. Why should I refuse?"


    The two assistants behind felt that the woman who looked like Su Nan was not simple.


    After listening to their conversation, they dare not even continue to listen.


    Shang Qian paused and looked at the people behind him. "Go back."


    "Yes, Mr. Shang."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Shang."


    Angie raised her eyebrows. "Where can I have a drink?"


    Shang Qian still had no expression on his face:


    "I have nothing to say to you, and I won''t be used by you."


    "You are so confident. Did Miss Su finally choose you? As long as fuyechuan is still alive, you will never have a future, believe it?"


    Angel''s voice wandered in her ears and hit her heart like a magic sound.


    They all know.


    Fuyechuan''s feelings for Su Nan have long been beyond measure.


    The reason why he allowed Shang Qian and Sunan to get closer and closer was that he would naturally separate when he was tired of waiting for problems between Sunan and him.


    At that time, he entered Su Nan''s life again.


    Therefore, Shang Qian treated this feeling with sincerity. He believed that he was with Su Nan, and Fu YeChuan could not find any chance to make a comeback.


    He stood there with a fierce look on his warm face.


    Cold depression is hidden between the eyes and eyebrows, which is hard to hide.


    "So? What do you want me to do for you? Help you deal with Fu YeChuan? Or help you deal with Su Nan?


    Sorry, I don''t think these two people are the ones I can deal with, and I don''t want to break the balance because of you.


    Miss angel, I hope you will take care of yourself. "

 Chapter 1443

    Shang Qian gave her a deep look, lifted his feet and left.


    Angel was stunned for a moment. Her face was slightly ugly.


    Shang Qian is not simple, at least more complicated than she thought.


    Few people know the name angel.


    It was only a day before he found out?


    "Mr. Shang, I just hope you and Miss Su can make it public as soon as possible. The sooner the better. It''s best to let the world know that you are together!"


    Her voice fell to the ground, and Shang Qian gave a slight pause.


    "Only in this way will fuyechuan not be given a chance to react. Only in this way will he have more scruples!"


    Angie is in a hurry. She can''t give up this opportunity.


    Shang Qian will be her greatest help.


    Shang Qian turned his head and looked at her darkly and deeply. His thin lips opened gently:


    "I have a better way to keep Mr. Fu with you..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Nan and little Mike are standing in the living room, looking at the two suitcases. They are looking at each other.


    I don''t understand its meaning.


    Just now, I thought it was Shang Qian who came. He went to open the door happily, but it turned out to be one of his assistants.


    After delivering his suitcase, he left without saying anything.


    Su Nan was confused.


    People didn''t arrive, but the suitcase arrived?


    Something''s wrong. They should get off the plane together. Did Shang Qian turn to the company again?


    But as far as she knows, there is nothing difficult to deal with recently!


    Qin Yu poked her head out of the kitchen and asked impatiently, "can you start cooking? My pot has been heated several times. If you reheat it, the bottom of the pot will be burned!"


    Su Nan wanted to cook by herself, but after the last incident, Qin Yu''s self-esteem in cooking was greatly damaged. He was serious and wanted to save his face.


    So she volunteered to occupy the kitchen in order to welcome Shang Qian and little Mike.


    Little Mike looked back and blinked:


    "Aunt Qin, wait a minute."


    Su Nan looked at the time. "Let me call him!"


    Just picked up the mobile phone, suddenly heard the voice of pressing the password at the door.


    As soon as he looked up, the man stood at the door, fresh and clean, with a long body of jade, as warm as jade.


    He still had a few drops of water on his head.


    Su Nan was stunned.


    Little Mike has jumped on him: "Daddy..."


    Shang Qian picked him up with both hands and touched his head:


    "See daddy so excited? Know you''re in trouble?"


    Little Mike, as usual, would not be so spoiled. He was born with pride.


    Little Mike twirled his fingers in circles and bowed his head with a guilty conscience:


    "Why did you come back so soon?"


    Shang Qian sneered. Sure enough, he was a child who could not hide his inner thoughts?


    So disappointed?


    He released his hands, put little Mike on the ground, and then went to the station with open hands to hold Su Nan who was watching him smile.


    Gentle into the bosom, a day of anxiety before the final dust settled.


    It turned out that one day''s absence is like three autumn days. This sentence is really appropriate.


    "I''m sorry, I missed the flight all the way. I took a shower and changed my clothes. It kept you waiting."


    i see.


    Su Nan smiled, which she did not doubt. In her heart, Shang Qian was really a purist, and had been meticulous to all aspects of life.


    He will never appear in front of others in a mess. He will always look clean and tidy.


    Su Nan patted him on the back, indicating that he had outsiders.


    "Qin Yu is ready to cook. If you showed up earlier, you would be able to have dinner by the way."


    Shang Qian then turned his eyes to Qin Yu standing at the door and looking at him.


    Smile implicitly and mildly.


    "Sorry, Miss Qin."


    Qin Yu tutted, raised his spatula and smiled.


    "Generally, people who go to take a bath as soon as they come back from the dusty world either have an affair or want to clear away the criminal evidence. Mr. Shang, you won''t be the same?"

 Chapter 1444

    There seemed to be a moment of silence in the living room.


    Shang Qian reacted, frowned and looked at her with a smile:


    "Miss Qin thinks too much. I don''t want to meet my sweetheart with a tired posture. That will reduce my charm."


    Su Nan smiled and looked back at her:


    "Well, Qin Yu, don''t scare him. Little Mike will learn badly."


    Qin Yu cut, didn''t want to tangle, and turned to the kitchen.


    Little Mike came and pulled Shang Qian''s hand off Su Nan, raised his plaster arm, and looked at Shang Qian solemnly:


    "Daddy, I tell you, when my beautiful sister went to the hospital to pick me up today..."


    He talked endlessly. Shang Qian listened to him patiently without interrupting him.


    Su Nan went to the kitchen to prepare fruit for Qin Yu. How could she cook for several people?


    Qin Yu glanced outside and leaned over. "What I said just now is not a joke. How long do you have to be thoughtful!"


    Su Nan glanced at her:


    "He won''t. You think too much."


    She knows what kind of person Shang Qian is.


    And she also knew that if it did happen, it would be useless to take precautions.


    She''s not a stickler.


    The best way to deal with a relationship that has a beginning but no end is to stop losing in time.


    But Shang Qian would not.


    Qin Yu shook his head. "You can''t look at people on the surface, and you can''t just look at the present. No matter how good a man is, he will have weaknesses."


    She just wanted to continue saying that Shang Qian outside had reached the door with his sleeve in his hand:


    "Let me help you..."


    Su Nan looked at him and smiled:


    "Our general manager of commerce is too tired after a day''s business trip. Would you like to have a good rest first?"


    Shang Qian''s gentle eyebrows and eyes were a little helpless:


    "I still have the strength to cook. You and Miss Qin go out and wait. I''ll cook. Will you take it as your compensation for waiting for me?"


    What else does Su Nan want to say? Qin Yu has put down his things. Looking at the dishes that have been pasted in the pot, he can easily find a step for himself.


    "Well, then give Mr. Shang a chance to show himself. If necessary, call us again!"


    With that, she threw down her apron and ran out.


    Su Nan looked at her masterpiece and was speechless for a moment.


    Looking back at Shang Qian, he had already put on his apron with a smile. His slender body was a little cold and precious, but his face was a bit warm and moist, which made his cold temperament smoke.


    He smiled and pinched her wrist with a touch of intimacy.


    "You too?"


    Su Nan: "I really don''t need to help you?"


    "Of course not. You''d better not touch a drop of water, or I''ll always feel guilty about letting the fairy work in the field with a hoe!"


    Su Nan sneered and said nothing more. He put his things down.


    "That will trouble Mr. Shang."


    Shang Qian smiled and watched her go out before he began to tidy up the mess in an orderly way.


    Su Nan and Qin Yu are watching a TV play. Little Mike sits on the ground and comments from time to time. It is rare that he looks very harmonious.


    A few minutes later, Shang Qian came out of the kitchen, washed the fruit and brought it to him.


    "Have some fruit?"


    Fresh and delicious strawberries are placed on the fruit plate, as well as some blueberries and cherries.


    Qin Yu glanced at him:


    "Mr. Shang, please cook quickly. In order to wait for you, we are all hungry!"


    "Yes, Miss Qin!"


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly and went back to the kitchen.


    Su Nan glared at her, and Qin Yu proudly raised his chin:


    "Is that painful? You will lose the initiative. Do you want a best friend or him?"

 Chapter 1445

    Su Nan twitched a corner of her mouth. If she went on talking, they would have to break up.


    So she simply did not turn her head and seriously pursued the play.


    At dinner, Shang Qian''s skill was praised by three people.


    Even Qin Yu couldn''t find any fault. The way he looked down and cooked rice seemed to forget his image.


    Su Nan smiled silently.


    Little Mike is making jokes and shouting that he wants to change school. Shang Qian tries to frighten him with his eyes.


    Su Nan thought for a while. In that environment, it was really not suitable for children to continue studying.


    "Why don''t you change it? The teachers there won''t do anything retaliatory..."


    Shang Qian was very calm, without any fluctuation.


    "No, the teacher has been dismissed and left the school with the child. I have discussed with the headmaster. The new teacher is very good, has rich experience and enough patience."


    Su Nan and little Mike were shocked.


    "Dismissed. When did you do it?"


    Shang Qian smiled. "During the day, after receiving your call, I called to ask about the situation. The president has promised to give me a satisfactory explanation."


    What kind of explanation is satisfactory?


    It goes without saying that Shang Qian would not allow them to expose the past speciously.


    So he was satisfied with the ending.


    Su Nan thought about the teacher. It''s a pity, but it''s not a pity.


    If you have to mix personal feelings with your work, it will be the most unfair to other students.


    Little Mike: so I still have to go to school


    Shang Qian nodded: "of course, you can go when your injury is cured."


    Little Mike dropped his head. "Can I never get better?"


    Su Nan smiled, "but before you get well, you can have fun. Will you take you to my father tomorrow? He hasn''t seen you for a long time and has missed you very much. He has been talking about you and suxiaohu..."


    Little Mike looked at her with bright eyes and nodded excitedly.


    "Yes, I want to go now!"


    Shang Qian frowned and looked at Su Nan hesitantly:


    "Is that appropriate?"


    Sunan: "what''s wrong with this? My father just needs a job to relieve the boredom. My third brother''s absence makes him bored.


    Mike has gone. He has a companion, and don''t worry about others. Uncle Butler and others will take care of them! "


    Shang Qian looked at Su Nan with an indifferent expression, and could only swallow his heart.


    After all, little Mike is his son, and Shang Qian is still chasing Su Nan.


    For the Su family, little Mike should be a drag bottle. How can he get close to their eyes?


    Qin Yu looked up with a smile:


    "That''s great, just to get used to the love between our grandparents and grandchildren!"


    Su Nan gave her a white eye, and Qin Yu looked down and shut up.


    She patted Shang Qian''s hand and smiled comfortingly.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t know how popular he was when he lived in our house?"


    Little Mike nodded seriously:


    "That''s right, daddy. Everyone likes me very much. If it weren''t for you, everyone would like me more!"


    Shang Qian: "you''d better shut up."


    "OK, Daddy!"


    After dinner, Su Nan wanted to clean up with Shang Qian, but he refused.


    Little Mike began to draw with a brush, which was his hobby.


    Qin Yu is watching TV in the living room, and Su Nan is discussing a thorny problem with the company on the balcony.


    When he came out, he came to little Mike.


    I squinted at his paintings.


    "Who is this painting?"

 Chapter 1446

    Little Mike''s paintings have been learned by professional masters, and he can also draw very spiritually with the introduction of the abstract school.


    He looked up at daddy with an apron for painting


    "This is me, next to my beautiful sister!"


    He pointed to what looked like three people in the picture.


    Shang Qian nodded and pointed to another person:


    "And this?"


    Little Mike hesitated.


    Shang Qian narrowed his eyes and stared at his son dangerously:


    "Hmm? Who is it?"


    Su Nan finished the phone call and came leisurely to see the excitement.


    Sure enough, there was another man beside the child. He looked like a man.


    Is it Shang Qian?


    But that''s not right. Would little Mike be hesitant if Shang Qian did?


    Little Mike muttered, "this is brother Yu Lou!"


    There was a moment of silence in the living room.


    Even Qin Yu could not help looking sideways at the excitement.


    Shang Qian''s aura suddenly became wrong.


    "Yu Lou?"


    Little Mike nodded happily:


    "Brother Yu Lou is really great. He can do a lot of things for his beautiful sister one day, and he can do everything. I want to learn from him. He is my idol!"


    Shang Qian''s eyes and eyebrows gathered up, and he stared at little Mike with a heavy face. He didn''t speak.


    He can''t even compare with Yu Lou?


    Can Yu Lou become the person in little Mike''s painting?


    Su Nan walked over and smiled: "little Mike spent a day with assistant Yu today. It seems that he has learned a lot."


    "Of course, brother Yu Lou is very good. He knows almost the whole company and all their personality characteristics!"


    Shang Qian''s breath sank obviously.


    He turned his eyes and looked at Su Nan:


    "Don''t take him to the company. Go to the Su family''s old house. If you need help, I can deliver it myself."


    Even if Su Yifeng was hurt by his strange manner, he would admit it!


    If he took little Mike to the company again, he could even predict that his son would soon become someone else''s son.


    Su Nan nodded, not knowing why.


    It was almost eleven o''clock when excited little Mike began to doze off.


    Without saying anything, Shang Qian hugged him and left.


    Su Nan naturally stayed with Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu yawned and went back to wash. After washing, Su Nan looked up:


    "Mo is still quiet?"


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment and gave a sound.


    "I guess I''m not interested in looking. I''m hiding. He won''t know."


    "He can''t hide forever. He won''t give up."


    Qin Yu smiled. The corners of his mouth were pale.


    "He will."


    Mo Xian is a refined egoist. He knows more about the world than anyone, and also knows which is more important.


    He can sell his marriage for the benefit of his family, not to mention a fruitless relationship?


    For three days.


    His phone went from bombardment to silence.


    Perhaps I understand that such a phone call is a waste of cost and no gain.


    Almost fourorfive days passed.


    Early in the morning, Su Nan watched Qin Yu come out to dress up. The beautiful figure shuttled through her cloakroom and motioned about her clothes from time to time.


    "Su Nan, I''m moving out today. Don''t wait for me tonight."


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment. "So fast?"


    Qin Yu is in a mess:


    "My mother didn''t know where she heard about it. It made me see the reality, work hard, and have arranged a dinner with the customer in the evening!"


    Su Nan looked at her painfully: "Uncle Qin is really a surrealist!"


    Qin Yu: "no, it''s not as important as making money. I''ll wear this dress..."

 Chapter 1447

    Su Nan nodded casually. Anyway, they were almost the same size. When they used to play all night, they often wore each other''s clothes and left. It was nothing.


    Qin Yu hurriedly changed into clothes and took away a new bag.


    Su Nan looked at her funny and saw her to the door.


    "Call me if you have something..."


    "I see..."


    Just then, the elevator stopped, and Shang Qian looked at the scene with deep eyebrows and eyes.


    "Miss Qin is gone?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    Shang Qian breathed a sigh of relief, as if he were happy, and strode out of the elevator.


    "Great, this light bulb has finally gone..."


    Before Su Nan knew it, Shang Qian put his big hand around her waist and lifted it up. His lips and teeth depended on each other.


    Two people immersed in this kiss, it is really inseparable.


    Due to Qin Yu, Shang Qian did not dare to come down and kiss Su Nan. There was almost no time for them to be alone.


    Now, finally free!


    Shang Qian''s breath gradually became hot, and he was about to lose control. Su Nan pushed his chest in time to stop him. His face was red and charming:


    "It''s too late for me to go to work."


    The sound is hard to imagine.


    Shang Qian''s eyes were red, but he still controlled his throbbing deeply.


    He loosened his hand, clenched his fist, and smiled softly:


    "Come on, I''ll take you."


    Su Nan hurried forward and got on the elevator.


    Shang Qian followed up. The distance between the two people was not far or near, but there were only these two people in this narrow space.


    Even if it is deliberately to keep a distance, the ambiguous feeling just now can''t go away.


    Su Nan tried to calm herself down and counted the time of the elevator.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    The next second, a warm and broad embrace came up behind.


    Around her waist from behind her.


    Su Nan was a little stiff and just wanted to break away. The voice behind her was low and hoarse:


    "Don''t move. I won''t do anything, just hug you."


    Su Nan did not move.


    Never thought the elevator would last so long.


    Her face was as calm as water, but her ears had already quietly turned red.


    As soon as the elevator arrived, Shang Qian quickly released his hand. As expected, it was just a hug.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yu returned to the company. In the eyes of outsiders, she just went on a business trip for a few days.


    It was a routine for her.


    As soon as he entered the company, everyone in the company greeted the young lady warmly.


    Qin Yu waved playfully to the chairman''s office.


    In the office, Qin Yu''s mother was seriously calling the subordinate companies to severely criticize their mistakes.


    Qin Yu could feel the shivering of the other side across the phone.


    After all, she grew up with such criticism.


    Qin Yu''s mother just glanced at her, then looked away and continued to scold.


    After ten minutes, she hung up the phone decisively, calmed down her anger and looked at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu poured a cup of hot water and handed it over.


    "Mommy, drink some water to moisten your throat!"


    Qin''s mother stared at Qin Yu for a few seconds without looking at her


    "Willing to come back?"


    Qin Yu smiled. "Aren''t I working hard?"


    Qin mother sneered:


    "You didn''t even have a person in your business trip. I specifically called the other party to ask for reception. As a result, they didn''t receive any reception instructions at all."


    Qin Yu coughed twice, and was not embarrassed to be seen through.


    Anyway, from small to large, she has understood the omnipotence of Qin''s mother.


    The name of the first strong woman is not for nothing.


    She stood there obediently, waiting for Qin''s mother to scold he

 Chapter 1448

    After a few seconds, Qin''s mother was quietly looking at her, but her face was calm and silent.


    Qin Yu could not help it.


    "If you want to scold me, I''m ready."


    Instead of scolding herself, she felt uncomfortable.


    Qin''s mother stared at Qin Yu. The daughter was indulgent and self willed. She broke through all kinds of troubles. No matter how much she was worried, she just couldn''t learn to restrain her temper.


    "I still remember that I was in this office, but only three months ago, you put down your cruel words here and told me that you insisted that the man be together, even if you never married and never knew who..."


    Qin''s mother''s tone was cold. Looking at Qin Yu, her expression was a little stiff and broken.


    She was a little impatient herself.


    After all, it''s the meat that fell off my body.


    "Mom, can you stop saying that?"


    Qin Yu looked at Qin''s mother and said nothing, but her eyes were still red.


    Mother Qin looked at the glass of water she had put on the table.


    "That man came to me several times and was sent away by me. Then I knew what happened between you.


    Do you think it doesn''t exist without asking? Do you think you can persist for a lifetime? "


    Qin Yu''s eyes were red and he looked at Qin''s mother.


    Mother Qin looked at her and sighed:


    "I believe in your sincerity and his sincerity, but the weight is not the same at all.


    You risked everything to be with him. What about him?


    Did he give up too?


    If you allow your ex-wife''s sister-in-law to insult you, you can also let the people you don''t care about. How much do you think you weigh? "


    With these two words, Qin Yu''s heart had already collapsed.


    She didn''t want to listen any more, and kept her voice down:


    "Mom, you can scold if you want, but I loved him and I don''t regret it.


    There will be no future, I promise - "


    Before she finished speaking, Qin''s mother interrupted her:


    "I don''t need your assurance, Qin Yu. You are still young and you will encounter many things.


    Just like you told me three months ago that you were with him, impulse can''t solve any problem.


    These days, you should also be clear about what should be broken, what should be changed, and what should be done is to stop the loss in time.


    Feelings are the least valuable thing in the world. "


    Her last words were a little disappointed, but Qin Yu heard them clearly.


    If Qin''s mother had said this to her three months ago, she would have refuted Qin''s ruthlessness. She was a working machine.


    But now


    She suddenly felt that it made sense.


    Sure enough, only when you have suffered a loss can you have a long memory.


    The moment she lowered her head, warm liquid flowed out of her eyes.


    She brushed her hand as if nothing had happened and answered.


    "I see, Mommy."


    Qin''s mother looked at her for a few seconds, lowered her eyes and paused. Then she picked up the cup of warm water and drank it clean.


    She stood up and said, "I''m going to the company below to check. You can work here and socialize with me in the evening."


    Qin Yu nodded, "OK, Mommy."


    The tone of her voice instantly returned to playfulness and lightness.


    As if the heaviness just now had never appeared.


    After Qin''s mother left the office, Qin Yu stood quietly for a few seconds before leaving here briskly and returning to her office.


    evening.


    Qin''s mother sent her an address. Qin Yu looked at it. It was a very famous restaurant. Its style and grade kept ordinary people away.


    It seems that Qin''s mother attaches great importance to the evening meal.


    Qin Yu drove there. As soon as he got in, there was no one else in the restaurant. There was only one table. It was where Qin''s mother was.


    Qin''s mother was sitting facing her. Seeing her coming, she waved.


    She smiled and walked over.


    On approaching, there were two people sitting opposite Qin''s mother, a man and a woman.


    I haven''t seen a woman before. She is in her forties. She is well maintained and looks expensive.


    She knows the man.


    Shen Liang.

 Chapter 1449

    Qin Yu was shocked.


    Seeing her approaching, the strange woman smiled kindly, stood up and took her hand:


    "Is this Qin Yu? He is so beautiful. He is just like you when you were young!"


    She affectionately took her hand and watched Qin Yu look up and down. Her eyes were full of love.


    Qin Yu was still in a daze. Shen Liang stood up in a mature and steady manner with a helpless look:


    "Mom, don''t scare Miss Qin..."


    Upon his warning, the woman quickly released her hand and apologized:


    "Sorry, I''m sorry. Did I scare you?"


    Qin Yu quickly waved his hand: "no, no, aunt, hello."


    Hearing Shen Liang''s tone, I knew that this woman was his mother?


    She had never heard of it before, let alone seen it.


    When Qin''s mother set her up with Shen Liang, she had never met Shen Liang''s family.


    She thought that Shen Liang didn''t want to continue the marriage at all, so she also supported maintaining the superficial approval.


    However, she still did not understand that the Shen family was at the height of the sun in the central region, especially after Su Nan toppled Hong''s group, the Shen family was almost in a dominant position.


    This kind of Shen Liang is the ultimate goal pursued by almost all women. Why would she be so obediently engaged to her?


    Almost all the initiative lies in Qin Yu''s hands.


    Qin Yu also felt weird about this scene.


    Qin''s mother stood up and smiled:


    "Qin Yu, this is my classmate and best friend. We grew up together. My mother has mentioned to you before. Aunt Qiao fan and Shen Liang need not be introduced. He is the son of aunt Qiao fan."


    Qin Yu nodded suddenly.


    "Hello, aunt. I''ve heard so much about you!"


    No wonder!


    Qin''s mother usually has no friends. Her life consists only of work and entertainment.


    But Qin Yu knew that she had a best friend who would talk on the phone from time to time, but she had not seen her. Because Qin''s mother was too busy, their time was always staggered.


    In this way, it seems that Shen Liang has found the source of why he obeyed the marriage.


    "Sit down quickly..."


    Aunt Qiao fan greeted Qin Yu and looked at Qin Yu with a smile.


    "The last time I saw you was more than ten years ago. You should have no impression.


    At that time, I just went abroad to recuperate. It was more than ten years since I left. Otherwise, I could watch you grow up... "


    Qin''s mother smiled, and her face was very relaxed.


    "No, you have to work hard and take good care of yourself!"


    Qiao fan smiled, "I try!"


    Qin Yu sat next to Qin''s mother. When he looked up, he could see Shen Liang''s helpless smile.


    She seemed to understand the purpose of the meal.


    I felt a little uneasy, but I didn''t dare to say anything because of what I had done. With Qin''s mother''s jokes, the atmosphere quickly became active.


    Shen Liang didn''t talk much, but occasionally catered. He almost took care of the meals of the three women.


    Qin''s mother gave him a satisfied look and said to Qiao fan:


    "It''s not like your Shen Liang. She is so capable at a young age. Our eldest lady, she has been treated with respect and dignity since childhood. She only spends money in addition to making trouble.


    Fortunately, she had a good eye for making friends. Cheng Er, the young masters and young ladies of the Su family, were willing to help her, so she walked down the road smoothly.


    Otherwise, with her head, she would have lost all her property.


    But I can''t always rely on others. I don''t trust her. If I can find a boyfriend like Shen Liang, it will be her blessing! "


    Qin Yu was somewhat shocked by Qin''s mother''s direct attack.


    Is this topic and purpose too obvious?

 Chapter 1450

    Shen Liang was also a little stunned.


    When the two men looked at each other, Qin Yu''s face turned red and he was embarrassed. He tried to wink at Qin''s mother to stop talking.


    It''s so shameless that I can''t wait to find a way to drill in.


    After all, she hasn''t officially broken up with Mo Xian!


    And such an occasion, if rejected


    Qin''s mother simply ignored her eyes.


    Qiao fan on the opposite side smiled and patted Shenliang next to him:


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, he doesn''t have a girlfriend. I''m afraid he can''t find a girlfriend like this. Just let them be together!"


    Qin''s mother raises her glass, and Qiao fan can''t wait to clink it:


    "That''s a deal. Qin Yu will be my daughter-in-law!"


    Qin''s mother: "no problem!"


    The other two were wide eyed.


    The next topic, the two people can not get a word in.


    Simply, Qin Yu found an excuse to go out to breathe.


    Looking down from the balcony, my mood finally calmed down.


    Heavy footsteps came from behind. She thought it was the waiter.


    Then, a coat with a cold and fresh fragrance was draped over her.


    Qin Yu was stunned and looked back.


    Shen Liang smiled and pointed to the two old girlfriends behind him.


    "They''re afraid you''ll get cold in the wind..."


    Qiaofan was excited to share with Qin''s mother the two young people''s warm actions, which simply satisfied all their feelings.


    Excited and excited, like watching Korean dramas, I am so flustered that I have to continue watching them.


    Qin Yu paused, smiled and nodded his thanks in the direction behind him, then looked up at Shen Liang:


    "Mr. Shen, is this your first experience?"


    Shen Liang smiled helplessly. "I''m ok. My mother told me not to put on airs before I came here. I should be very friendly to girls."


    He moved his arm, a little stiff:


    "I hope my performance is not cold. I tried my best."


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but raise his head and laugh. Seeing that Shen Liang was tortured like this, I don''t know why he just wanted to laugh!


    As soon as she looked up, the bright stars were reflected in her eyes. There were a number of meteors falling from bits and pieces. They were playful and straightforward. With a hearty laugh, it was difficult for people not to pay attention.


    Shen Liang was stunned for a few seconds, but he soon stopped looking. He looked at the lights below, but his heart was a little confused.


    The laughter lingered in my ears, penetrated my heart, and touched me.


    He tried to act as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Yu stepped up and patted him on the shoulder:


    "Mr. Shen, I get used to it slowly after being born twice."


    Shen Liang raised his eyebrows, and Qin Yu quickly added:


    "In the future, there will be many such occasions. Aunt qiaofan seems to be planning to seriously consider your life. If she comes out for a blind date later, it won''t be cold."


    Shen Liang shook his head with a low smile and stroked his eyebrows.


    "My mother usually doesn''t take me out on a blind date, because Aunt Qin is her best friend, so she makes an exception."


    Qin Yu shook his head in bewilderment. "Can''t you see that President Shen still needs a blind date with such conditions?"


    In fact, what she wanted to ask was, how could she listen to the family''s arrangement for a blind date with such conditions as Shen liang?


    And he has no temper.


    Qin Yu is neither the first choice nor the best choice if he is a good match.


    But he was patient enough to serve tea and water here?


    It''s incredible.


    Shen Liang smiled and looked down at her with a gentle voice:


    "To tell you the truth, my mother is very picky about her daughter-in-law. Most people let her block her back. She can''t pass the test."


    Qin Yu was shocked and could not see how good aunt Qiao fan was?


    Shen Liang restrained his smile and said in a low voice:


    "My girlfriend, oh, should be an ex girlfriend. I always think it''s quite suitable.


    You know, when you proposed to give up your marriage, I thought we could be together. As a result... "


    He shrugged his shoulders to show his helplessness, but there was not much sadness between his eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 1451

    Qin Yu seemed to have heard some gossip and would not let it go.


    "What happened? Did aunt qiaofan beat the mandarin duck?"


    It seemed that he was amused by Qin Yu''s words, and Shen Liang''s eyes became somewhat interesting.


    "It''s a vulgar routine. I took a sum of money and left."


    Qin Yu shook his head. "It''s very vulgar. If I followed you, I would have all your money. If I were you, I would never leave so easily!"


    It can only be said that the ex girlfriend has too shallow eyelids.


    Shen Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at her with great interest:


    "If you were you, would you persist?"


    "Of course! You can only catch big fish if you put in a long line!"


    Shen Liang''s smile deepened. "Miss Qin is still far sighted..."


    Qin Yu paused, embarrassed. Why should he compare himself?


    Immediately changed the subject.


    "But why aren''t you sad? Didn''t you resist? Didn''t you quarrel with aunt Qiao fan?"


    Shen Liang looked at her, smiled calmly and shook his head.


    "Those things are only done by children. Why should I make trouble out of nothing?


    No one can stop her from leaving. I can only say that my mother''s driving conditions are too attractive. I have nothing to say. "


    Indeed, he was not sad. Instead, he had a heavy feeling of bearing this unequal feeling for a long time.


    He breathed a sigh of relief when the woman left.


    Morality and random self-discipline, his initial favorable impression made him unable to abandon her halfway.


    Even though this favor has gradually disappeared in the gradual understanding.


    But he didn''t treat her badly. If it weren''t for Qiao fan, he thought he would get married, ordinary and restrained.


    He can''t say "don''t love" to a woman who is full of himself.


    Qiaofan''s appearance, like timely rain, saved him.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is just a survival of the fittest for the rich and powerful, but it is just a match of strength.


    Their sympathies and jokes are priceless. In the face of interests, they are not worth mentioning.


    But only Shen Liang felt that the burden of carrying this emotion was heavy, and he was willing to put it down.


    Qin Yu turned a corner in his mind, but he felt guilty.


    These were all things she would have done. It was common for her and Qin''s mother to feel sad, resist and quarrel.


    Are you childish in front of Shen liang?


    Before, she would not hesitate to refute.


    But now, there seems to be some truth.


    She had to admit that part of her was rebellious at the beginning.


    Facts have proved that Qin Mu is right.


    Thinking, she felt a little sad.


    He sniffed and noticed that Shen Liang was staring at her with a wonderful expression.


    He did not expect that his story would make the little girl so much expression?


    Interested?


    Qin Yu immediately responded and asked subconsciously:


    "How much did aunt Qiao fan give?"


    Shen Liang was stunned and smiled.


    Watching him smile, Qin Yu touched his nose. Shouldn''t he be sad?


    Shen Liang stretched out his hand and five fingers.


    Qin Yu: "five million?"


    Shen Liang shook his head.


    Qin Yu: "fifty million?"


    Shen Liang still shook his head.


    Qin Yu had to be shocked and repressed his emotions:


    "Five hundred million?"


    Shen Liang then withdrew his hand and nodded.


    The face is expressionless, and there is no sadness or sadness.


    As if this matter was not enough to make him fluctuate.


    Qin Yu swallowed his saliva. Although he knew that the Shen family was in the middle of the sun, he had never heard of sending a woman off with $500 million?

 Chapter 1452

    But this number is worth it.


    Because the woman didn''t leave, the allowance given by the Shen family every month would not exceed seven figures at most, which is the standard for the pocket money of ordinary rich wives.


    But according to aunt qiaofan''s temper, after marriage, I''m afraid I can do it without giving a penny.


    Wouldn''t it be better to be so frustrated and take five hundred million yuan to be natural and unrestrained?


    No wonder it is tempting enough to give up Shen Liang as a cornucopia!


    Shen Liang looked at Qin Yu, admiring and sighing.


    It''s so interesting.


    Qin Yu thought that if Mo Xian and himself were changed, Mo Xian''s mother would not give her $500 million at a time!


    People are so angry!


    Shen Liang suddenly thought of something, "by the way, you and Mr. Mo......"


    Qin Yu''s face paused. Don''t turn your head.


    "It''s over."


    Shen Liang nodded calmly.


    "No wonder I said you had a boyfriend. My mother didn''t believe me. If you had one, you wouldn''t come."


    Otherwise, how could Qin''s mother arrange this meal in such a timely manner?


    The night outside the window is dark but gorgeous.


    The air outside was a little cold. Qin Yu was a little cold. He could not help tightening his clothes.


    Shen Liang''s eyes darkened.


    Without saying anything, they looked out of the window together.


    After a while, the two girlfriends were so happy talking that they forgot the time for a moment.


    We''ll talk next time.


    Qin Yu and Shen Liang go back to say goodbye to each other.


    As a result, aunt Qiao fan patted Shen Liang''s arm:


    "Don''t worry. Aunt Qin and I are wandering around. Can you take Qin Yu home?"


    Shen Liang was stunned and looked at Qin''s mother.


    He had planned to send Qin''s mother and Qin Yu home.


    But when Qiao Fan said this, leaving Qin''s mother behind was to leave him alone with Qin Yu.


    Everyone knows what this means.


    Qin Yu paused and could not help but say:


    "Aunt Qiao fan, it''s too late. You still have to rest. Let''s go back together?"


    Mother Qin glared at her:


    "It''s not late. You usually play with Su Nan and her until the early morning. What time is it? Just go back with Shen Liang..."


    What else did Qin yu want to say? However, she was shocked by Qin''s mother''s eyes and couldn''t say a word.


    Shen Liang smiled. "OK, I will take Miss Qin home. Please rest assured."


    Qiaofan: "it''s almost the same. You should seize the opportunity!"


    Joe fan hated his indisputable words in his ear.


    Shen Liang nods helplessly.


    Qiao fan and Qin''s mother go out hand in hand.


    Mother Qin: "I said, Shen Liang is a good boy. Look how sensible he is!"


    Qiao fan: "the more you look at it, the better. I think you can choose a day to get engaged. When you come back, please invite more tables..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Liang and Qin Yu looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    What they set up was awkward and rigid, but there was no room for rejection.


    Qin Yu took off his coat and handed it to him:


    "Here, I won''t bother. The people who supervise us are gone, and I want to go back."


    Shen Liang raised his eyebrows and didn''t pick them up.


    "That''s no good. If my mother knew, she would have to skin me!"


    Qin Yu: "I didn''t expect you to be a real treasure?"


    Shen Liang frowned, "what is Ma Bao?"


    Qin Yu, shut up.


    People like Shen Liang probably don''t understand the meaning.


    "Just listen to your mother? You will listen to anything your mother says."


    Shen Liang frowned hesitantly, then shook his head in disapproval.


    "No, I only listen to the right words and meet the requirements as much as possible. Not all of them will listen."


    Qin Yu shrugged. "Well, Shen is always filial, but this time I won''t. I still know the way home."


    Shen Liang shook his head and gave a deep smile under the light and shadow of the light and dark transition.


    "No way..."

 Chapter 1453

    Qin Yu couldn''t figure out why Shen Liang was so determined to send her back.


    It can only be attributed to his daring to disobey aunt qiaofan''s orders.


    I''m more inclined to his mother Bao.


    But on the way, I was still very nervous.


    Because she doesn''t go back to Su Nan, she wants to go to her own house.


    She worried that she would see people she didn''t want to see there.


    indeed.


    The car was parked downstairs.


    There is also a familiar car parked not far from the other side.


    The people in the car didn''t know how long they had been waiting. The whole person was integrated with the darkness.


    Qin Yu''s pupils narrowed as he looked at the car.


    Shen Liang noticed something wrong with Qin Yu and looked in the direction of her eyes.


    From the car opposite, a man came down.


    Mo Xian.


    He stared at them coldly, with suppressed anger in his eyes.


    Shen Liang paused and coughed:


    "Isn''t it hopeless?"


    Speak in a low voice.


    I thought Qin Yu would not answer, but she smiled and her voice relaxed:


    "I can''t play here. As for him..."


    She paused and sneered, "he is even more hopeless."


    There is no need for two people to torture each other?


    Shen Liang paused: "then it seems that you need help. I''m afraid you can''t beat 500 million yuan?"


    He was even willing to make her relax with his own jokes. After that, Shenliang was even shocked.


    Qin Yu looked at the man who was coming and snorted coldly:


    "I don''t want to waste 50 cents!"


    Five hundred million?


    Does he deserve it?


    Shen Liang smiled. The smile was especially harsh and cold in the man''s eyes outside.


    Until Mo Xian stood threeorfour steps away from their car and was no longer close.


    Waiting for her to come down.


    Unspeakable anger hung over him.


    Qin Yu smiled and was about to get off when he pushed the door, but his wrist was suddenly pinched.


    Looking back, Shen Liang looked at her anxiously:


    "Can I help you?"


    Qin Yu: "no, thanks."


    With that, she pushed the door and got off.


    Shen Liang looked at it and did not move or go.


    Across the front windshield, he and Mo Xian looked at each other. Their aura was turbulent and sharp.


    Qin Yu was still wearing his clothes. Maybe she didn''t notice this detail, but in Mo Xian''s eyes, it was like sand in her eyes.


    He knows Shen Liang both in the market and in private.


    In the market, Shen Liang''s circle will only come together with fuyechuan and Su Nan. It is difficult for Mo Xian, a family enterprise, to return to glory with his old capital.


    Shen Liang is a legend among them. From the old family business that grew up under the pressure of Hong''s group, it is now almost the only one in the central and western regions. I don''t know how many people are jealous.


    Privately, he knew about his engagement with Qin Yu, but in the end, he won. Qin Yu did not choose Shen Liang.


    Now, seeing them appear at the same time, Mo Xian is too confused to say what it feels like.


    Anger prevailed, and in this unquenchable emotion, there was also some confusion that he was unwilling to admit.


    When Qin Yu came to him, he took back his sight.


    It was amazing that she was not angry, angry, thin, even fatter than before, more charming and willful.


    Mo Xian stared at her for a few seconds and said in a gloomy voice:


    "Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you?"


    When you open your mouth, you blame.


    Cold and aloof.


    Qin Yu looked at him and smiled, "Why are you looking for me? I beg you to look for me?"

 Chapter 1454

    Mo Xian''s lips became a straight line, with a cold breath, and his voice was very deep:


    "Qin Yu, you must have a degree of temper."


    He lowered his voice and stared at her darkly:


    "Some things you know have happened and can''t be retrieved. Why bother about what has happened?


    I have done everything I can for you. Why can''t you understand me? "


    Qin Yu sneered. The smile was extremely ironic:


    "Have you done everything you can? It''s like I forced you to divorce?


    Mo Xian, tell me, am I not considerate enough?


    When others called me a junior, I didn''t say a word.


    When your mother and your ex-wife came to call me a fox spirit, I didn''t retaliate. Am I not considerate enough? "


    Don''t look gloomy and cold between your eyes, frown slightly, just about to open your mouth.


    Qin Yu smiled, his voice mixed with some coldness.


    "Even if you are considerate, you still have to be considerate of your sister-in-law. How can your family have such a big face?


    Do you really think I''m a poor wretch who has been blinded by love?


    All my life, I can only be humble in your house and can''t lift my head? "


    Mo Xian stared at her coldly, with no expression on his face. The cold, sharp chill cut through the cold air like a blade.


    "So, you regret it? You said you didn''t want to be recognized..."


    "Mo Xian, you think I don''t want you to get a place. If I marry you, my name will always rank behind another woman. I, Qin Yu, don''t have the consciousness to be the second child of ten thousand years."


    Mo Xian''s delicate facial features were all imbued with coldness, and even his eyebrows were stained with full malice.


    He pulled up the corners of his mouth and smiled darkly:


    "So you think so."


    "What do you think? I don''t want you to give me the title. Similarly, I won''t give you the title. What I said is based on mutual equality.


    You mistakenly thought I wanted to be tolerant of all your past. Sorry, I''m not that kind of person. "


    Qin Yu smiled with a cool smile.


    Mo Xian clenched his teeth and obviously suppressed his emotions:


    "So you refused to meet these days. It seems that you have made it clear?"


    "I figured it out that night. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have taken everything away. Yours is yours and mine is mine. There is no intersection.


    I thought you understood, Mo Xian. If you like it, you can stay together. If you don''t like it, you can separate. Any one of us has the right to stop this relationship. "


    After all, when they made up again, people all over the world were not optimistic, even they themselves.


    It was this period of mutual tolerance that made them feel they could spend the rest of their lives together.


    However, once the veil is untied, what is in front of us is a gap that will never be crossed.


    Mo Xian''s eyes fell on her and on the car behind her. Looking at Shen Liang''s meaningful eyes, he could not calm down.


    He also forgot his gentleness and supplication when he came. He came to beg for peace, but when he saw her get off Shen Liang''s car, his eyes were full of anger and cold.


    He sneered and looked at Qin Yu with a look of disappointment:


    "Have you found your next home?"


    Qin Yu was stunned and his eyes turned red.


    Breathing, some instability.


    Even if he quarreled with her now, she would not be so angry.


    But this sentence is really heartbreaking.


    She stood there, trembling with anger, clenching her lower lip so that her tears would not flow down.


    I want to scold, but I''m afraid I''ll collapse as soon as I make a noise.


    Is this the person she used to love?


    Is she blind?


    Mo Xian looked at her like this, shook his head, glanced at the people in the car and sneered:


    "Then I wish you a good chance. I hope he won''t dislike your reputation..."


    The same pleasure as revenge swept through his body, and Mo Xian felt incomparably happy.


    It seems that if you hurt her, you can enjoy yourself.


    The moment he turned around, Qin Yu''s tears fell down.


    Trembling all over.


    Just the next second, a strong wind blew in his ear. Shen Liang rolled up his sleeve, put one hand on Mo Xian''s shoulder, and waved the other hand with a fist


    Mo Xian got a punch on his face and staggered for a few steps. His eyes were cold and he was angry. He threw down his coat and went to Shen Liang

 Chapter 1455

    Qin Yu stood there, trembling all over.


    Before she said goodbye to the past, the knife from Mo Xian stabbed her.


    She thought the breakup was an external factor between them because of his ex-wife, his family, and his sister-in-law, the fuse of this time.


    Oh, No.


    The weathering of the night became a sharp sword, cutting her barriers with a knife.


    She will probably never forget the night when she was humiliated by her loved ones.


    That''s how the man she believes to be true love treats her.


    Shen Liang and Mo Xian did not give in to each other''s strength. It seemed as if they were fighting with each other, punching each other in the face and body, as if they were dying.


    Mo Xian''s ruthlessness was trained from childhood. He fought honestly. He was ruthless and didn''t kill his moves.


    Shen Liang came out of the training hall when he was a child. His moves are all regular routines, but they don''t show up on the bar and don''t lose the game at all.


    Qin Yu stood there and spent a full minute recovering.


    Soon, she looked up again. She walked over and looked at the people who were hard to give up. She gave a cold cry:


    "Stop!"


    The two of them looked at each other. Qin Yu walked over without expression and looked at the two men who were paralyzed on the ground and gasping for breath.


    She walked to Shen Liang.


    Shen Liang''s eyes stood up with her help in surprise, and then his eyes took a dark look at Mo Xian.


    At this time, Mo Xian''s face was cold and cold.


    He stared at Qin Yu and did not move away.


    But Qin Yu didn''t even look at him. He just looked down at his injury. "Let''s go. I''ll give you some medicine."


    Everyone can feel the fury of the storm.


    But who is afraid of whom?


    When they were about to go upstairs, Mo Xian''s tone was extremely cold:


    "Qin Yu, I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years!"


    His blessing gnawed his teeth.


    He was waiting to see Qin Yu come and beat and scold him out of control. Then his chance came.


    But he didn''t know how destructive this sentence would be.


    Qin Yu raised his head, took a deep breath, and held Shen Liang''s arm tightly, without turning back.


    Just every word was clearly passed into Mo Xian''s ears.


    "I thank you!"


    She pulled Shen Liang upstairs until she heard the sound of the car starting. She didn''t change at all.


    When she reached the door, she pushed it in.


    Shen Liang stood at the door, hesitating.


    Qin Yu turned his head and said calmly, "come in..."


    Shen Liang paused and walked in.


    "Is it... Inconvenient?"


    Qin Yu smiled. "What''s so inconvenient about this? Didn''t you see it just now? He wished us a happy marriage for a hundred years..."


    Shenliang looked at the expression on her face and was relieved to make sure she didn''t have to endure the pain.


    Looking at the surrounding decorative style, simple and luxurious, is her character.


    Not at all low-key.


    Shen Liang paused. She had gone to her bedroom.


    Qin Yu came out again, holding a medicine box. He really planned to give him medicine.


    Shen Liang was half convinced. "Is this medicine... Not expired?"


    Qin Yu was stunned. "Can the medicine expire?"


    Shenliang: "...."


    Qin Yu murmured, "the medicine is so hypocritical!"


    So, under Qin Yu''s insistent persuasion, he had to apply medicine to the wound on his face and painted his face blue and green, which was particularly funny.


    Shen Liang is worried that he will be killed by the expired medicine. He wants to go back to the hospital earlier, but Qin Yu refuses.


    "As soon as you leave, what if Mo Xian waits below?"


    Shenliang: "are you afraid that I will suffer from him?"


    He was a little unhappy. Did she underestimate herself.


    Qin Yu: "I''m afraid that once you leave, he will come up to me for trouble. You can stay here for one night before you leave. In this way, he can completely give up his mind..."

 Chapter 1456

    Shen Liang blinked and looked at her with deep eyebrows and eyes. He wanted to talk but stopped.


    Qin Yu patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry about helping me this time? Don''t worry, no one will know!"


    No one but them will tell.


    Shen Liang''s words are blocked. What else can he say?


    "Miss Qin doesn''t mind. What else do I mind as a man?"


    He sat there calmly and smiled.


    The eyebrows and eyes are low, and the light and shadow cast on the face, with a sense of depression and silence.


    Some are fascinating.


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment and smiled, "but I don''t understand. Why did you suddenly start?"


    Although she thought that Shen Liang was very handsome at the moment when he started to fight, it was simply extremely handsome.


    Let her marry him at once.


    But looking back, he is not such an impulsive person.


    Shen Liang paused and spread his hands:


    "You''re almost crying. Can I sit in the car? If he bullies you, you have to return it. That''s right!"


    In his mind, Qin Yu was not a man willing to suffer losses.


    If others dare to provoke her, she will swing the bottle on other people''s heads, no matter what advantage he has.


    But seeing her forbearance on the bus, Shen Liang couldn''t stand it.


    He really couldn''t stand it, so he got off and started


    Qin Yu nodded thoughtfully, holding the medicine box in his arms.


    "Of course, there won''t be another time. I wasn''t prepared just now. Even if you don''t do it, I won''t lose money."


    Shen Liang looked at her with a funny voice


    "Well, I think so, but I''m afraid my mother will kill me if I don''t do it."


    Qin Yu smiled and his heart suddenly brightened.


    It was aunt Qiao fan.


    So everything makes sense.


    therefore.


    This sleepless night, one living in the master bedroom, one living in the second bedroom, so arranged.


    Shen Liang didn''t have any comments. He sent the Buddha to the west, not to mention Qin Yu''s initiative.


    I thought Qin Yu would not be able to sleep after Mo Xian''s experience, at least not so easily.


    As soon as she touched the pillow, she went to sleep.


    If it hadn''t been for the alarm clock in the morning, she wouldn''t have woken up at all.


    She didn''t work hard. She just didn''t want to make Qin''s mother angry any more. She had to work hard to perform better.


    She was still wearing a thin silk nightdress with suspenders. There was a vacuum inside. As usual, she went out to wash with her eyes closed. Because the faucet in the master bedroom bathroom was broken, she was too lazy to find someone to repair it.


    Just as soon as I went out, I listened to the movement in the bathroom.


    She seemed to forget that there was another person in the family.


    A ball of paste in my head followed the sound.


    She didn''t even bother to open her eyes. Standing at the door, she opened her eyes reluctantly, and then met a cold, angular face and his naked body.


    Qin Yu suddenly woke up.


    She widened her eyes and looked at him in shock:


    "You..."


    Shen Liang just wanted to take a shower. He slept too late last night and was afraid of infection. However, he insisted all night and couldn''t help it.


    He felt he couldn''t get out of the door without taking a bath.


    Who would have thought Qin Yu would wake up now?


    Shen Liang''s face was a little red, but his tone was still calm.


    "Excuse me, do you want to use the bathroom?"


    She nodded subconsciously and pointed to the bathroom in her bedroom. "The faucet in the master bedroom is loose. I want to use this."


    Shen Liang calmly wrapped himself in a bath towel and calmly walked out sideways:


    "Let me show you."


    It may be the first time for the two people to face such a scene, and they do not know how to reverse this embarrassing anomaly.


    We can only ignore this embarrassing feeling.


    Qin Yu nodded, "OK, thank you..."


    How polite she is.

 Chapter 1457

    Shenliangtou never looked back and went to the bathroom of the master bedroom. It was more luxurious than the bathroom outside. Even the bathtub was twice as big.


    I glanced at her underwear hanging on the wall


    He quickly took back his sight and looked at the faucet intently.


    It is indeed loose.


    He looked at her sideways. "Do you have any tools at home?"


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment. "Yes."


    She ran to the utility room and took out a tool box. She didn''t know if she had never used it. She didn''t even tear off the label on it.


    Everything is quite complete, but it is of no use to her.


    Shen Liang reached for it and accidentally touched her chest.


    He began to feel soft, like the softest thing in the world. At that moment, his fingertips trembled and he quickly retracted.


    Qin Yu was also stunned.


    She stood there, unable to ignore the scene just now.


    Both of them were flushed.


    Shen Liang looks at the faucet with his head down and tools, trying his best to forget the touch just now.


    It''s strange that he hasn''t touched women. Women have no fatal attraction to him.


    His last girlfriend had sex with him only once or twice, and he had little interest.


    But the touch just now seemed like an electric shock, as if he had never experienced a tremor, which made his heart beat violently.


    It seems that the whole body''s blood is refluxing and hot.


    It''s hard to avoid listening to them talk about this topic when they are with their brothers. Any woman''s eyes and actions can kill people.


    He felt that they were exaggerating, and did not believe that they would lose their senses because of women.


    But at that moment, he suddenly felt shallow.


    The impression in his mind lingered, and he tried to restrain himself from seeing her and ignoring her existence.


    Qin Yu was standing there in a daze.


    If she runs away, doesn''t she seem to care about it?


    If you want to expose the past as if nothing had happened, you should be very experienced!


    And she worried that if Shen Liang wanted any more tools and ran away, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to leave him?


    And where else could she go?


    This is her bedroom!


    Tangled, suddenly a burst of water gushed out uncontrollably


    ¡£


    Qin Yu could not escape standing at the door. His face and body were sprayed with water.


    Not to mention Shen Liang, the nearest faucet.


    Shen Liang did not expect such a result.


    His chest was bare and full of water. Even his hair was wet.


    The torrent of water broke the awkward atmosphere between them.


    The two men started looking for something to block the flow of water


    They didn''t notice anything outside.


    Qin''s mother: "our Qin Yu is very lazy. She certainly doesn''t know when we come here..."


    Qiaofan: "young people are all like this. Pay attention to health preservation. But what is it?"


    Two people walk over to one.


    One was wearing wet pajamas, stooping to block the faucet on the wash table with a towel, and the other was naked behind her to help her block it.


    From the back, you can''t see the out of control faucet.


    In their sight, they can only see the scene that men can''t wait to surround women. It''s really exciting.


    The two old aunts couldn''t stand the sight.


    But they are not going to leave like this.


    "Oh my God, what is this? The door is still open..."


    Qin''s mother was eager, but she was so excited!


    "You are too worried. In the morning, you don''t pay any attention to the impact..."


    Aunt qiaofan went to take mother Qin away:


    "Let''s wait outside. Young people, it''s understandable that they have a lot of firepower. But the date of engagement is ahead of schedule. Forget it, we''d better get the license directly. Preparations for the wedding will begin next week..."

 Chapter 1458

    Qin''s mother said, "it''s too urgent. Qin Yu is still young."


    Qiaofan is determined not to leave the way behind:


    "You can grow up slowly. It''s the same as my own daughter. I''ll get the license in two days. I''ll show them the house in the afternoon. I''ll buy the wedding house. You can''t compete with me..."


    Qiaofan''s words were full of pride. After all, don''t be too happy that a favorite daughter-in-law has arrived.


    "When the baby is born, I will take care of it myself..."


    ¡­¡­


    The two people in the bathroom didn''t know what had happened.


    Coincidentally, the tap stopped running, and their standoff seemed meaningless.


    Qin Yu slowly looked up at Shen Liang and opened his mouth:


    "What should I do?"


    It seems that she shouldn''t have left Shen Liang behind. In this way, this scene can be avoided.


    Shen Liang pursed his lips, and there was a mess between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Isn''t that the faucet is loose?


    Why did he break the pipe?


    Was it careless or intentional?


    Even he was unconscious.


    It''s just that things have gone beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Qin Yu stood up, touched his face, and summoned up his courage. "Well, let me make it clear that we can''t go on like this. We haven''t done anything..."


    Just as he was about to go out, Shen Liang grasped her wrist. It was thin and white, and smooth and tender.


    "Wait..."


    He immediately let go, and his tone was calm:


    "I''ll tell you. You change your clothes first."


    Qin Yu was stunned and realized that his pajamas were all wet.


    It''s unreasonable to go out like this!


    She nodded at once and ran to the bedroom to change.


    Shen Liang can''t go outside to change his clothes. His clothes are in the second bedroom.


    He could only wipe it casually with a dry towel and went out.


    "Good morning, aunt Qin."


    Qiao fan watched him come out like this and was immediately dissatisfied:


    "Even if you''re going to be a family soon, you still have to be polite. How can you be so unruly in front of aunt Qin?"


    Qin''s mother smiled and was very kind and tolerant:


    "It doesn''t matter. They are all family members. There is no need to see the outside world."


    Shen Liang''s words went down in his throat.


    He pursed his lips. "Come with me..."


    Qiao fan and Qin''s mother looked at each other, wondering what he was going to do.


    Shen Liang took them to the second bedroom: "look, two..."


    The two men looked at it and did not know what it meant.


    Qiao fan: "if you have something to say, why do you beat around the Bush?"


    Shen Liang is helpless:


    "Mom, I slept in the second bedroom last night, not like you think..."


    Qiao fan looked at him with a meaningful cold hum:


    "What does it look like? We''ve seen it with our own eyes. What else can you say? Why did you go to Qin Yu''s room early in the morning when you were resting in the second bedroom? How can you say it?"


    Shenliang: "I''m going to help her fix the faucet..."


    "The bathroom is broken?"


    Shen Liang nods.


    Qiao fan: "why don''t you have to go outside and repair the faucet in the girl''s room?


    Shenliang, if a man dares to do something, he has to admit it. You can''t do things that never stop.


    I know that young people nowadays are not so serious about feelings, but you can''t be like this. Qin Yu is such a good girl. This time you have a good eye! "


    Qiaofan doesn''t give him any room to explain. He smiles and says to Qin''s mother:


    "I even have a child''s name in mind..."


    Shen Liang''s head is big.


    Qiao fan gave him a push and gnashed his teeth:


    "What are you doing when you change your clothes?"


    Shen Liang silently enters the second bedroom.


    He understood that no matter what he explained, it was useless.


    Ms. qiaofan just wants to see what she sees and know what she knows.

 Chapter 1459

    It''s urgent. Shen Liang thinks it''s important to change clothes first.


    Qin Yu changed his clothes and came out. His face was so red that he hardly dared to look at the people in front of him.


    She had never encountered such a speechless thing in her life.


    And they met all the elders.


    Qiaofan and Qin''s mother are very enthusiastic about preparing meals in the kitchen.


    It seems to have become a family.


    Qin''s mother is not good at cooking. She is helping Qiao fan. She looks at the movements in the bedroom from time to time.


    Neither of the children came out.


    Qin Yu attracted their attention as soon as he came out.


    Qiaofan''s attitude was a turn of 180 degrees.


    "Qin Yu, are you tired? You can have porridge after a while. Aunt hasn''t cooked for a long time, but she should be able to eat."


    Qin Yu was overwhelmed by this enthusiasm.


    Did Shen Liang not make it clear.


    "Auntie, I......"


    "Don''t say anything. Girls have a thin skin. Auntie understands.


    Don''t worry, Auntie is very open-minded. She won''t have any ideas about you. She blames Shen Liang for being too aggressive. The Shen family will give you an explanation! "


    Qiao Fan said everything he could. His eyes narrowed with laughter, and the corners of his mouth turned upward.


    Qin Yu wrung his eyebrows and scratched his head. "Aunt, did Shen Liang not make it clear?"


    Qiao fan nodded calmly:


    "He made it clear that he would marry you!"


    Qin Yu''s face was struck by thunder.


    Shen Liang just came out of the second bedroom.


    Qiao fan''s initiative:


    "Qin Yu''s willingness to marry you is a blessing for your eight lives. You should cherish it in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Shen Liang was confused.


    Qiaofan doesn''t even want to eat. He has to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register with his registered permanent residence.


    No matter what Qin Yu and Shen Liang said, Qin''s mother and Qiao fan couldn''t listen.


    The two men were forced to give up their working hours and were escorted to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Qin Yu tried to run away, but his mother caught him.


    "How dare you run? Are you still friendly with that Mo?"


    After what happened last night, Qin Yu lost all affection for Mo Xian.


    "Of course not!"


    "Why don''t you run without you? Are Shen Liang''s conditions bad? His character and family background are hard to find with lanterns on. What else can you be choosy about?"


    Qin Yu stood there, pursed his lips, "can''t you be in such a hurry? I just met Shen Liang a few times?"


    Qin''s mother sneered: "do you think you are free to fall in love? Qin Yu, I will only give you a chance to be willful. Don''t even think about such a reckless love.


    Whether you think I''m coercing, luring, or commercial marriage, Shen Liang is the best person I can choose for you. As long as you get your license today, I won''t care about you any more in the future! "


    Qin Yu stood there, feeling cold all over.


    She looked at Qin''s mother''s expression, and her face was full of grief.


    She suddenly felt that her original relationship with Mo Xian was a fatal blow to Qin''s mother.


    So as soon as she broke up, Qin''s mother couldn''t wait to let her go on a blind date.


    What''s wrong?


    Shen Liang is indeed the best candidate she can find. Without the relationship between Qin''s mother and Qiao fan, she can''t even reach the threshold of the Shen family.


    Qiao fan calls. Qin''s mother clears up her mood and immediately pulls her in.


    "Feelings can be cultivated. If you can''t cultivate them, you can make do with them. Who do you want to make do with


    Qin Yu did not struggle, but obediently followed in.


    Qiaofan looked at Qin''s mother and Qin Yu and smiled like a flower.


    "Why do you suddenly want to go to the bathroom? Is Qin Yu not feeling well? If not, my aunt will take you to the hospital later..."

 Chapter 1460

    Going to the bathroom is just an excuse for Qin Yu to leave.


    In the face of Qiao fan''s sincere concern, she said:


    "It''s all right. I just caught a cold in the morning."


    Shen Liang, beside Qiao fan, looked helpless. He really didn''t expect that things could develop to this point.


    He thought Qin Yu had just sneaked away. She was not a submissive person.


    But why did she come back?


    Qiao fan took the number and urged them:


    "Come on, it''s our turn!"


    Shen Liang and Qin Yu were pushed to the front.


    The staff didn''t even raise their heads. They didn''t even ask if it was voluntary. They directly sealed it.


    It was unbelievable that everything went well.


    When they got the red book, they looked at each other.


    Are you getting married?


    Legal relationship!


    Qiao fan couldn''t hide his happy smile and took Qin''s mother by the hand:


    "At last, it''s a worry for me. I''ll go to see the house in the afternoon. The wedding is scheduled for next month. Don''t worry. It must be beautiful. I won''t wronged Qin Yu!"


    Qin''s mother also laughed


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are wronged or not. The wedding is almost OK. Don''t be too heavy..."


    "How can we do that? We should, we should!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Liang looked down at the red book and looked up at Qin Yu.


    Although the face with a bit of melancholy, like helpless to accept.


    But I don''t know why, his heart is not so resistant, but... With some expectation.


    Qin Yu really stood there at a loss.


    Just after her last relationship ended, she got married the next day?


    She can''t even think about the progress!


    It was like a dream.


    Shenliang has a loveless expression. He seems helpless about Qiao fan''s arrangement, but he also accepts it.


    The four men came to the door, and the sun was shining on them.


    Qin Yu felt dizzy for a moment.


    The book in hand was taken by Qin''s mother and Qiao fan, who nominally kept it for them. In fact, they were worried that they would turn around to divorce.


    Shen Liang and Qin Yu did not think of this at that time.


    They were pushed into the car in a muddle.


    Qin''s mother thought there was something else in the company, so she proposed to go back first.


    Qiaofan insisted on pulling Qin Yu back to the Shen family, but Qin Yu couldn''t get used to it for a while, so he repeatedly refused.


    Finally, Shen Liang said that he also had something to go first. Qiao fan scolded him and left.


    In this way, people can not get together.


    Qin Yu followed Qin''s mother.


    Shen Liang left with aunt Qiao fan.


    The two newly married people parted ways, and there was no joy of marriage.


    Qin''s mother bent her lips in the car and said:


    "In the future, you and Shen Liang will have a good time, and also accept your eldest lady''s temper.


    In the past, I always felt that I was not at ease about leaving the company entirely to you, but now I am at ease. With Shen Liang, you can''t change your temper.


    He is prudent and careful, and will not mistreat you. "


    Qin Yu suddenly looked up. "Mom, did you make such a deliberate effort to let me marry Shen Liang for the company?"


    For a moment, the car was silent.


    Qin''s mother stopped talking.


    She did not know whether she was angry or repressing her anger.


    It took her a while to bite her teeth:


    "Qin Yu, can you grow up? Love can''t be a meal.


    Am I for the company?


    Qin Yu, who would look up to you without the company?


    The company is your support. When I was here, I could still run without Shen Liang, but I was gone? "


    Qin Yu stared at her for a few seconds.


    Qin Mu took a deep breath:


    "From another perspective, if you are with Mo Xian, can you guarantee that Mo Xian can keep the company for you?


    He and his family can''t wait to suck up your blood? "

 Chapter 1461

    Qin''s mother''s words hit Qin Yu''s chest like a heavy hammer.


    The pain is choking.


    you ''re right.


    If she didn''t want to believe it before, now she can fully expect it.


    Mo Xian won''t say the hurtful words of last night when he is in love, but what he said after the love is not very good?


    If the company gets involved with the Mo family, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with Qin Yu.


    Mo Xian can step on his ex-wife and Qin Yu.


    Love is just a momentary throb. What can we expect when the throb is over?


    She suddenly felt cold all over.


    Trembling and numbness.


    As usual, Qin''s mother looks like an enemy. She is a working machine and doesn''t like Qin Yu at all.


    But the path she chose for Qin Yu seemed to be the best one.


    "You don''t have to worry about your and Mo Xian''s affairs being criticized. Aunt Qiao fan knows it."


    Qin''s mother simply told her everything, and she would have no worries about her future.


    "We were young, too. We knew the consequences of recklessness. Aunt Qiao fan really likes you. It doesn''t matter what other people in the circle say. You just have to take your place in the Shen family."


    Qin Yu paused and looked up at her:


    "Mom, Shen Liang... Also has his own favorite people. Aunt Qiao fan drove them away..."


    Qin''s mother hissed lightly, and her words were extremely disdainful.


    "I know that woman is just trying to climb Shen Liang. She was lucky to meet Shen Liang. Originally, Qiao fan was just testing. If she could hold on to the temptation of 500 million yuan, she might enter the door.


    At that time, you and Shen Liang cancelled their engagement and thought you were dead. Aunt Qiao fan wanted to let go.


    As a result, she didn''t hold on and was dismissed after only fivehundred million yuan. She was really short-sighted


    Wait, how did you know this? "


    Qin Yu pursed her lips. "Shen Liang said."


    Qin''s mother tensed her face. "What else did he say? Aunt Qiao Fan said that Shen Liang didn''t care about her. Don''t have a pimple in your heart. Don''t deliberately mention it when you are with Shen Liang in the future. Just look ahead."


    Qin Yu paused and looked out the window. The traffic was moving at full speed.


    She and Shen Liang are walking around. Why are they tied together again?


    She was afraid to say anything about it.


    Do not know why, is guilty.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, she couldn''t help sending a message to Su Nan:


    "I''m married."


    Su Nan replied quickly: "you have been stolen? You want some money? I called the police!"


    Qin Yu: "I lied to you."


    Su Nan: "ha ha..."


    Su Nan put down her mobile phone, bent her mouth and touched the cup with the person opposite.


    Shang Qian looked at her and suddenly became cheerful. He didn''t know what he meant:


    "What''s the good news?"


    Su Nan: "Miss Qin Yu said she was married. I wouldn''t believe it if I were dead!"


    Shang Qian paused and blinked thoughtfully.


    "That''s not certain. Impulsive marriage is also possible."


    "Who are you with? Mo Xian? I''m kidding. Qin Yu can''t fall down three times in the same place. She can''t marry Mo Xian!"


    Shang Qian smiled and said nothing.


    If it is mo Xian, it may not be possible.


    But what if it was someone else?


    The two were having a pleasant dinner.


    No one noticed that in the corner not far away, a man''s eyes looked at it for a long time.


    People who are always happy and angry have a rare broken expression.


    The man across the street also saw it and was embarrassed:


    "Old Fu, do you want to go up and say hello?"

 Chapter 1462

    Lu Qi rubbed his hands. He really didn''t want to meet Su Nan here.


    But the more you don''t think about anything, the more you can meet something.


    Su Nan and Shang qian can''t hide their intimacy.


    Most people were shocked when they saw it, not to mention fuyechuan.


    This really stabbed him in the heart.


    Fuyechuan sat there, immersed in the darkness, tightening his breath and trying to control his emotions.


    Lu Qi noticed the same thing and reminded him again in a low voice:


    "Go to the other side for a drink?"


    The private part of this club lies in the integration of restaurant and leisure.


    Let him go. It''s impossible. Mr. Fu''s airs are there.


    Then go somewhere out of sight and out of mind.


    But before they moved, Su Nan and Shang Qian stood up and were ready to leave.


    Lu Qi was relieved.


    As soon as they left, fuyechuan could no longer hide his fierce face. It was very dark and ugly.


    "You say, how could she like him? Am I inferior to him?"


    Lu Qi opened his mouth. "Old Fu, let''s just forget it."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the broken cup made him look crazy.


    "Forget it? Just forget it?"


    Fuyechuan sneered, and his eyes and eyebrows were gloomy. "It''s impossible to just let it go."


    Then he stood up, dizzy in his head.


    Lu Qi quickly helped him:


    "Old Fu, you were in such a hurry just now that you started to drink. Shall I open a room for you to have a rest?"


    Fuyechuan broke away from his hands and walked out with a calm face.


    Lu Qi was worried that something might happen to him when he went out, so he asked someone to get his room ready.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, when I went out, I was gone


    He touched his head. Maybe he''s gone?


    Fuyechuan''s dizzy head is somewhat uncontrollable and fuzzy, and his whole body is a little weak.


    He felt something was wrong.


    But I can''t tell what''s wrong.


    The note in his hand was given to him by a waiter:


    "Mr. Fu, a Miss Su asked me to give this to you!"


    Miss Su, who else can there be?


    Fuyechuan lost his basic ability to distinguish right from wrong and got on the elevator according to the room number on the note.


    His chest was blocked up and he was numb with pain.


    Su Nan''s name, in his bones, seems to have been poisoned. It can''t be cut off. It''s painful.


    He is not a good man. His interests are paramount and he is cold-blooded.


    He had countless ways to make Shang Qian disappear in the world, but every time he wanted to do it, Su Nan''s eyes flashed in his mind.


    She has hated him enough. Will she become an enemy in the future?


    Because it is not worth for a businessman to break this false balance.


    But he was really getting impatient as he waited.


    If he was allowed to watch their news every day, he would be crazy.


    Here comes the elevator.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and went out.


    Looking at the room number, he felt dizzy for a moment, as if there were two overlapping numbers in front of him.


    The door opened from the inside before knocking.


    "YeChuan, are you here?"


    Fuyechuan narrowed his eyes, and the stiffness on his face was soft: "Su Nan?"


    The woman smiled, took his hand and walked into the room:


    "You''ve been drinking. Since you''re so interested, why don''t you drink more?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Numerous media waited at the gate of the club, and the whole long street was crowded.


    This is the big revelation of the mysterious man. They don''t know who it is, but they won''t regret it.


    Everyone wants to get first-hand news.


    Almost overnight, all major media gathered here

 Chapter 1463

    early morning.


    Fuyechuan woke up, his head was heavy and he couldn''t lift his head.


    Last night, it was very rare that he was drunk. Obviously, he didn''t drink much, but the drunkenness was threatening.


    It''s shocking that he can''t resist this kind of drinking.


    Just the next second, a wheat skinned arm climbed up and pulled his arm. His tired and hoarse voice was somewhat coquettish:


    "YeChuan, why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Fuyechuan''s face changed instantly.


    His eyes looked aside indifferently.


    The woman was lying there with her clothes in disorder, her eyes closed, and her makeup on her side was still very much like someone in his heart.


    But he knows that he is sober now. This is not Su Nan. This is the arms dealer, Angie.


    As she is now, it goes without saying that fuyechuan knows what has happened.


    Without the slightest mercy and hesitation, he stretched out his hand and squeezed his slender fingers around her neck. His voice was hoarse to a terrible degree, like a rough brush rubbed by sandpaper.


    "You set a trap, didn''t you?"


    His hands became tighter and tighter, and a dangerous thought really flashed through his mind.


    Kill her.


    No one can count on him.


    Now, I can explain why I was dizzy after drinking some wine last night. It''s her!


    Angie woke up in a moment. Her hands were struggling to get rid of his hands, but she couldn''t.


    Her face slowly turned blue and blue. She even had difficulty breathing. It lasted for a long time. She felt that she would really die.


    But suddenly there was a continuous knocking at the door¡ª¡ª


    Between fuyechuan''s stupefied moments, she suddenly turned her head, broke away from her hands, and began to breathe.


    But in a few tens of seconds, Angie seemed to have passed through hell.


    If it was Su Nan, would he still be willing?


    Fuyechuan''s eyes overcast her face, which was dark enough to make people fear to the extreme.


    "Angie, you have to pay the price."


    Even though Angela''s body was blue and purple and her clothes were messy, his eyes were so cold that there was no trace of temperature.


    He doesn''t care.


    Angela''s eyes are full of tears. Her physiological reaction makes her look less powerful than men.


    She gasps for breath, but smiles. In fuyechuan''s eyes, she is particularly dazzling:


    "There is no man I can''t get, fuyechuan, and you are no exception."


    "Do you think I will compromise?"


    "No? YeChuan, your father''s health is getting worse and worse. The conditions there are not as comfortable and free as your villa, and the medical conditions are limited..."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold and dark, just like the calm sea before the storm. They were scared to panic.


    The knock at the door continued for a long time.


    Fuyechuan calmly got up and tidied up his clothes to a meticulous degree.


    He was not in a hurry to open the door.


    Instead, he approached the woman on the bed, with infinite dark chill in his eyes, grabbed her hair and tore it back, without mercy:


    "Who do you think you are threatening? If he loses a finger, you can''t go out alive."


    It was almost gnashing teeth, with a strong and inseparable coldness.


    Angie was speechless, and a touch of surprise crossed her eyes, but it was fleeting.


    She has seen fuyechuan, who is powerless, and fuyechuan, who calls the wind and the rain.


    But she had never seen the man in front of her.


    In addition to her fear, she became more interested.


    With a provocative smile on her lips, "even if I die, I will die with you."

 Chapter 1464

    Angel is used to fighting and killing. When she is abroad, it is not uncommon to encounter any terrorists, not to mention fuyechuan''s great threat.


    She just touched his scales and lost her temper.


    She can understand.


    When she came to her senses, she reached out and grabbed Fu YeChuan''s collar, pulling in her own direction.


    Her face is also full of "admit defeat".


    Quietly, her voice was hoarse:


    "Fuyechuan, I''m not kidding you. Do you want to talk to him on the phone?"


    Looking at Fu YeChuan''s cold look, angel reached out and took her mobile phone from the side.


    Then press out, and a strange male voice opens:


    "Madam, what can I do for you?"


    "Are people still alive?"


    "Alive."


    Angel looked at Fu YeChuan and said, "maybe let him make a few calls."


    The next second, a trembling voice of fear came from the phone.


    "Help me, YeChuan, Dad, help me. I am Qingcheng. No matter how much money they want, don''t bargain. Let me out quickly. I am sick again. There are wars everywhere..."


    Fuqingcheng''s voice lost its steadiness, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    Fuyechuan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes became sharper.


    The key point of this call is that Fu Qingcheng is not in China.


    The next second, Angie hung up.


    Looking at each other, angel has a stronger meaning.


    She released her hand, curled her lips and sneered, and slowly pushed him away to put on his clothes.


    "Mr. Fu, from now on, I have the final say in our relationship."


    She is the best at taking the initiative, whether it is coercion, inducement or wily.


    The knocking at the door was rapid and continuous.


    Fuyechuan went to open the door, his face cold and terrible.


    The man at the door was startled for a moment.


    It seems that they didn''t expect the person coming out of it to be fuyechuan, the president of the Fu Group!


    The shocked eyes of the reporters were captured by fuyechuan one by one.


    But now he is not in the mood to lose his temper. He knows that all this is a trap made by angel.


    Unexpectedly, her brain is bigger than expected.


    Starting from his side, including these journalists, the preparatory work to be done can not be completed in a day or two.


    prepared.


    Oh!


    He turned cold and wanted to go out. At that moment, an unwanted gossip reporter came forward and asked:


    "Mr. Fu, excuse me, why are you here?"


    In a word, everyone was waiting for the answer silently and carefully.


    The atmosphere was filled with a chill that did not belong to them.


    The gossip reporter swallowed his saliva and got Fu YeChuan''s gossip, which was more powerful than those in the circle.


    Once such an open-minded idea prevails, the reporter''s reason will disappear.


    He pushed the microphone and the machine forward, blocking fuyechuan''s way.


    It''s really terrible.


    Fuyechuan paused for two seconds when he heard the question.


    Then he raised his eyes and stared at the gossip reporter in a sinister tone:


    "Where do I have to report to you?"


    The gossip reporter was frightened. Just about to speak, fuyechuan kicked over and the machine blocking the road was kicked away.


    His eyes were full of haze and indifference, with the bitter anger of refusing people thousands of miles away, regardless of the consequences of offending the reporter.


    Everyone was so scared that they stepped back for one and a half circles.


    For fear that their own machines will be implicated, this is a valuable housekeeping thing.


    Fuyechuan glanced coldly at the person in front of him and opened his thin lips:


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 1465

    When everyone was in a stalemate, the next second, another person came out of the room where Fu YeChuan came out.


    A woman.


    A woman like Su Nan.


    Her eyes and eyebrows were somewhat lazy after a hangover, but the woman came out of fuyechuan''s room and was indescribably ambiguous.


    These reporters suddenly understood the big revelation of the mysterious man.


    Is there anything more wonderful than this scene?


    Fuyechuan has another lover?


    Is it true love or a double?


    This wave of public opinion will certainly set off a huge wave on the Internet!


    The woman leaned against the door, not surprised by the scene, as if she was very satisfied.


    She looked at fuyechuan with an intimate tone:


    "YeChuan, why are they so fierce? They just need to work..."


    She looked at the messy machines on the ground and smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll pay for the damaged things."


    Everyone looked at her in shock. They were shocked by her appearance. But when they looked carefully, their facial features were not very similar, but there was a similar illusion at first sight.


    In film and television shooting, the makeup technology commonly used by doubles is probably like this.


    But no one can think about it.


    After the silence.


    She brushed her hair and went to take fuyechuan''s arm.


    "It''s getting late. Shall we go?"


    She looked at fuyechuan with a smile. Naturally, everyone would not let go of this intimate picture.


    But there was something wrong with the aura of these two people!


    They came out of the same room, enough to see the unusual relationship between the two men.


    However, fuyechuan''s attitude is cold enough, so cold that the situation is the same as fire and water. No matter how close their actions are, they don''t feel like lovers.


    The next second angel held his arm, fuyechuan suddenly shook off her hand.


    It was as disgusting as touching garbage.


    Then, he left with great strides and looked straight ahead.


    Angie smiled and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Within five minutes, the news reached the top of the hot search.


    Fuyechuan Xinhuan: true love or double?


    As soon as the title was enlarged, countless stories about Fu YeChuan and Su Nan were dug out.


    Let''s recall that it was less than two years before they divorced.


    In the past two years, fuyechuan has left the impression that he hurt Su Nan at the beginning, that he made a decisive decision in the market, and that Fu''s group is booming.


    What''s more, he was unable to recover Su Nan.


    Now, a woman has entered this topic forcefully.


    Su Nan was naturally involved.


    Everyone tried their best to pick up the details of angel. After all, Fu YeChuan liked her. Even if she was a double, it was worth it.


    "Doubles? It''s so pathetic. What I said is that Mr. Fu is so pathetic. Bless Su Nan and Mr. Shang!"


    "Is there still someone upstairs?"


    "From a certain point of view, it is really similar to goddess Su, but the facial features are completely different. It''s still the reason for making up. This woman will also like what she likes?"


    "It looks like a fake. It''s not good at all. Let''s make Mr. Su perfect alone!"


    "The standing CP broke off. I wish you all have new lovers, but who is this woman?"


    "Ask for the details of this double?"


    "After a nap, the whole world knows. I feel that Mr. Fu has been wronged. Has he been jumped by the immortal?"


    ¡­¡­


    The public opinion on the Internet is vigorous and vigorous, and everyone is exploring the details of angel.


    Some say they are from humble origins, while others say they are celebrities in the circle.


    But no one really came out to certify

 Chapter 1466

    Fourier group.


    Angel was sitting in fuyechuan''s office, smiling at various online comments. It was really wonderful.


    Fuyechuan has been black since he came back, and he is even more unhappy after the meeting.


    Sitting on the chair, watching Angela still there, his eyes swept to Chen Mian.


    Chen Mian shuddered:


    "Mr. Fu, the public opinion on the Internet is under control, but I''m afraid it will happen for a while..."


    Fuyechuan took a look and became more and more angry.


    "Do you still need me to teach you how to do it?"


    Chen Mian shook his head. "I still informed the public relations department. This hot search will be withdrawn soon."


    Fuyechuan looked at Angel sitting there with a stern face.


    Angel noticed his eyes and smiled easily:


    "It''s too late to withdraw. I''m afraid Su Nan already knew it. He can''t hide it."


    This sentence comes out.


    The chill in the office seems more intense.


    Angel is deliberately provocative. She doesn''t care if Fu yechuansheng is angry:


    "It''s no use withdrawing. Fuyechuan, you''d better ask your company to come forward and explain that I am your fiancee and we have a legitimate relationship. In this way, we can explain clearly after spending a night together.


    Otherwise, this night will be a stain on you... "


    According to the trend of online discussion, their intimate relationship is certain.


    If her origin is unknown, or if she is involved in money transactions, then the matter will turn from scandal to scandal.


    At that time, this stain of the Fourier group will never be erased.


    Fuyechuan stared at her coldly, and Chen Mian coughed.


    "Mr. Fu, what she said... Is reasonable."


    This is also the result of the public relations department''s discussion in the fastest time.


    Although they are very experienced in dealing with such emergencies.


    But that is because there is no substantive evidence. They can explain as they like.


    Now, the reporter has blocked Fu YeChuan and the woman at the door of the room. Everyone knows the truth. How can it be plausible to steal the bell?


    To resolve this public relations crisis, Fu YeChuan must admit that they are dating and that the woman''s identity came from a legitimate source.


    Otherwise, it will inevitably make people associate with power and sex trading.


    However, once the identity of this woman is recognized, it is equivalent to admitting that Fu YeChuan has changed his mind in disguise.


    His relationship with Su Nan will completely cease to exist.


    The Internet has a memory. He doesn''t want to.


    Fu YeChuan''s fierce color was rich, and his eyes seemed to have a dense fog that could not be opened.


    His tone was so cold that he gnashed his teeth:


    "I don''t need it."


    Chen Mian had a good meal.


    Angel would not give in. She raised her eyes and smiled provocatively:


    "I need, fuyechuan, I must see this statement within an hour. Otherwise, you will receive a limb stem from your father on the other side of the Pacific Ocean."


    The atmosphere in the office was completely frozen as soon as the words fell.


    Even Chen Mian turned pale unconsciously.


    This angel threatened him so thoughtlessly that she didn''t even speak euphemistically.


    And threaten fuyechuan in such a bloody way.


    Angie smiled with her mobile phone. "If you don''t believe me, just try."


    An arms dealer who came out of the war, killing and bloodthirsty is her nature.


    Her false identity to this peaceful country does not mean that she loves peace.


    She hooked her lips, stood up, lifted her feet and walked out the door.


    Chen Mian looked at fuyechuan, his tone trembling:


    "Mr. Fu, it''s important to save people''s lives first. Let''s talk about the rest later!"

 Chapter 1467

    It is not easy for fuyechuan to compromise.


    He didn''t bow to others except Su Nan.


    But the angel had to press Fu YeChuan''s head down.


    Do not know is the courage commendable? Or are you tired of living?


    Fuyechuan was silent for a few seconds. He was silent. His sharp eyes were bloodthirsty and cold.


    "Do as she says."


    Chen breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes."


    He went out to give orders to the public relations department and watched Angela come back with the snacks she had just bought.


    For a moment.


    I bought it downstairs.


    Face to face, you can''t hide if you want to.


    Angie looked at him, with a little evil in her smile.


    "Assistant Chen, Mr. Fu is relieved?"


    Chen Mian nodded. "Mr. Fu decided to focus on the overall situation."


    He found a good step for his boss.


    Angel smiled. "He is not impeccable, is he?"


    Chen Mian bowed his head and dared not answer the question.


    After all, angel was the first person to force fuyechuan to compromise.


    Angel doesn''t care about Chen Mian''s reaction, and looks at the company with a smile:


    "I''m going to walk around here. After all, my fiancee is only the first step. I''ll marry him soon. I''ll come often in the future."


    Chen Mian''s face stiffened and his heart was shocked.


    This woman really dares to think


    Get married?


    However, on his face, he quietly lowered his eyes and secretly pinched a sweat for Fu YeChuan.


    I feel fuyechuan''s thorny problem is coming.


    "Assistant Chen, don''t you have anything to ask me? It seems that you are curious about me. So are other people, but they don''t have a chance to ask..."


    Chen Mian paused and looked up at her:


    "Miss angel, do you really mind being a double?"


    He wanted to ask a lot, but when it came to his mouth, it was only this question.


    Since angel appeared, she deliberately imitated Su Nan.


    Although he didn''t know what happened last night, Chen Mian knew fuyechuan''s self-control very well. Ordinary women didn''t appeal to him, and he wasn''t the kind of person who caused trouble after drinking.


    Unless angel has a relationship with Su Nan in some aspects, fuyechuan will jump into the fire pit.


    Again and again, it was Su Nan.


    They are all women. Women are notoriously strong in jealousy.


    Does she mind?


    Angie looked at him and smiled.


    The corners of her eyes were slightly lifted, with a deliberately disguised chill and cunning.


    "I don''t mind. I always like the win-win situation between you and me.


    He will think of Miss Su when he looks at me. I can get him again. Isn''t that a win-win situation? "


    What she said was natural, not a bit dull.


    This brain circuit is really different from ordinary people.


    Chen Mian smiled. "I have no problem. Goodbye, Miss angel."


    Angel suddenly stopped him with a cold voice:


    "Assistant Chen, how many people are there in your family?"


    I don''t know why, Chen Mian suddenly felt that this question was creepy.


    Especially from the mouth of this arms dealer.


    He felt a strange chill.


    He gasped for a few seconds before solemnly speaking:


    "Please forgive me when I haven''t asked!"


    With that, he immediately turned and left.


    For another second, he suspected that angel had a gun in her waist and could take it out and kill him at any time.


    Zhente fucking walks on the tip of the knife.


    Angel sneered. She had never seen such a timid person.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Soxhlet group.


    Su Nan has been reading entertainment gossip in her office all morning.


    She did not shy away from reading the news about Fu YeChuan and angel

 Chapter 1468

    From the beginning of things, fermentation, to the present clarification.


    Fourier group introduced and quelled the scandal in a very short language.


    "Mr. fuyechuan and miss angel are unmarried couples in normal contact, which is related to personal privacy. Please do not spread rumors. We will maintain legal proceedings."


    In this regard.


    That woman once became the focus of the hot search.


    Although I still have to compare with Su Nan.


    However, in the statement of the Fourier group, the relationship between unmarried couples that can be recognized with integrity has shown that Angela is not an ordinary woman.


    On the contrary, she is worthy of fuyechuan to a certain extent.


    So people put her among the celebrities in the circle.


    But people in the circle also suggested crazily that there was no such person in the circle of celebrities.


    At one time, the mystery of angel could be related to the family background of a rich man.


    But there is no real understanding of her.


    The public opinion on the Internet gradually subsided from this explosive news.


    It''s just that some people who have been standing in fuyechuan and Sunan have left the scene with some regret, and others are doubting the possibility of angel''s double.


    Few people are really optimistic about this relationship.


    Su Nan watched it for a long time, her eyebrows locked, and she drank with coffee from time to time.


    Yu Lou knocked on the door and came in, but she didn''t hear him.


    Yu Lou coughed and paused at the search on the web page.


    "Mr. Su, are you... Not sad?"


    Su Nan gave him a white look. "Where can I see that I am sad?"


    Did Yu Lou not mean to make trouble?


    Yu Lou: "I haven''t seen you so interested in gossip before."


    Su Nan paused for a few seconds and then closed the web page.


    She knocked on the table with one hand. "How about the share price of Fu Shi?"


    Yu YILENG was overwhelmed by the unexpected examination questions.


    It turns out that what she really cares about when she looks at gossip is stocks?


    He is superficial!


    He immediately replied in a straight face: "three hours ago, the fluctuation was relatively severe, and now it has gradually increased steadily, but it is still 0.5% lower than before."


    Su Nan nodded.


    "If the Fu group did not make a statement, I am afraid it would be more than 0.5 percent."


    Yu Lou was confused. "Do you mean... Is this statement false?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "I didn''t say that."


    However, it is not easy to force Fu YeChuan to make this statement, which shows that the woman is really not easy.


    It seems that when she first appeared at the banquet of the Cheng family, she really didn''t come for herself, but for fuyechuan.


    I don''t know what to say?


    The storm was so noisy that the reporter blocked the door of the hotel. It can be seen how deep and vulgar a trap it was.


    Don''t even think about it. Fuyechuan must be mad.


    But who would have thought that what was waiting for was his compromise.


    This shows that there must be something Fu YeChuan is afraid of in the woman''s hands.


    Su Nan didn''t want to think about this anymore.


    Whether it is true or not, it has nothing to do with her.


    She has no position to meddle.


    Just then, Su Nan''s cell phone rang.


    He put it next to the table. He took a conscious glance downstairs. Just one glance, his eyebrows jumped.


    That''s what you say.


    Caller ID: fuyechuan.


    Su Nan didn''t pick it up. Yu Lou seemed to think he was superfluous, so he found an excuse and ran out.


    The phone calls in the office kept ringing, as if they were deliberately against her.


    He kept ringing when she didn''t answer.

 Chapter 1469

    Su Nan hesitated. At this time, fuyechuan called her. It was definitely not for business.


    But there is nothing private to talk about.


    She was suddenly upset.


    Holding the cell phone, hesitating.


    It was really a slip of the hand and it was picked up.


    Her heart beat faster and she felt guilty.


    But I soon recovered my composure. Just take it!


    "Su Nan..."


    Fuyechuan''s voice was low and dumb, like an indelible heaviness.


    Su Nanmo said for a few seconds, "Mr. Fu, what''s up?"


    Fuyechuan took a deep breath. His voice was heavy and tired:


    "Sorry..."


    I''m sorry. It doesn''t seem like an apology for what I did in the past.


    It''s like today.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "The past has long passed. Just now I saw the news on the Internet. Should I say congratulations?"


    Such a reaction is the most normal, isn''t it?


    Fuyechuan was really silent for a minute. Su Nan seemed to feel his depression and heaviness across the phone.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    At that moment, she clenched her cell phone.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll hang up?"


    "Su Nan," he laughed softly in his voice, "you can really stab me."


    He didn''t despair about the whole thing. He was stabbed black and blue by Su Nan''s congratulations.


    It was almost suffocating.


    Su Nan froze for a moment. She didn''t know what to say and couldn''t go on.


    Fuyechuan calmed down. "Forget it. I wish I could hear your voice."


    Su Nan paused and hung up.


    She was afraid that Fu YeChuan would say something embarrassing after listening.


    Put down her cell phone, she looked at the latest report sent by the Department, and then the cell phone rang.


    Is information.


    Just after reading, someone knocked at the door.


    She thought it was Yu Lou and didn''t look up.


    "Assistant Yu, help me iron my coat. I''ll go out later."


    The other party didn''t say anything, but he still went to the door to get his coat, and then went to the side table to iron his clothes.


    Su Nan also wondered why Yu Lou''s words suddenly became less.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that Shang Qian was laying his clothes on the mold, ready to iron them.


    Su Nan was stunned and quickly stood up. "How could it be you?"


    She walked over. "Let''s put it away. Let assistant Yu finish it later."


    Shang Qian had a warm smile on his lips. He glanced at her and felt helpless.


    "No wonder Mike says that assistant Yu is omnipotent. He not only helps you with the company, but also irons clothes?"


    Su Nan shrugged helplessly, "assistant Yu is omnipotent."


    Shang Qian smiled. His movements were light and careful. "Then forgive him this time. I''ll iron your clothes myself."


    "The general manager''s skills are becoming more and more comprehensive."


    "How can I take care of you if I am not comprehensive?"


    Su Nan smiled and suddenly realized something:


    "What are you doing here?"


    Shang Qian: "you can''t come if you have nothing to do?"


    "Of course, but suddenly..."


    Su Nan frowned and muttered, "I haven''t arranged the time either."


    Shang Qian raised his eyes, and the smile on his lips never decreased:


    "To tell you the truth, I was afraid that the public opinion on the Internet would affect your mood, so I came here specially to have a look. Are you ok?"


    Su Nan gave him a silent look.


    "It has nothing to do with me. Why am I affected?"


    Shang Qian: "no, it''s good. I booked a restaurant at noon, or we can have dinner together?"


    Su Nan smiled sheepishly:


    "Qin Yu has asked me to have a beauty salon. I can''t eat with you at noon."

 Chapter 1470

    Shang Qian paused for a second. "Well, I''ll take you there?"


    Su Nan nodded and urged him:


    "Concentrate on ironing!"


    Shang Qian: "...."


    There is no doubt that he is a tool man.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yu hasn''t reflected from his ID card yet. Qiao fan has prepared the wedding room. The speed is incredible.


    Early in the morning, she was still watching the online gossip with relish, and her mobile phone rang.


    It''s Shen Liang.


    Shen Liang called her for the first time since he got his license.


    The identity is different, and the mood can not be treated as casually as before.


    Qin Yu carefully picked it up:


    "Hello?"


    Shen Liang paused. "Are you at home?"


    Qin Yu answered subconsciously, "what''s up?"


    He was silent for a few seconds.


    "The wedding room is ready. Shall I show you?"


    The phone was silent for more than ten seconds.


    Qin Yu just realized that her mood of watching the excitement was completely gone.


    Shen Liang sighed, "haven''t you got up yet? I''ll wait for you downstairs. Don''t worry. Come down slowly. I have a whole day."


    With that, he hung up.


    Because he knew that Qin Yu was even more embarrassed than him.


    Qin Yu was stunned for a second and hurried to the balcony to look down.


    Sure enough, Shen Liang''s car was parked there.


    People are inside.


    She panicked. She was still lying in bed until the sun came up. She was blocked at the door by her new husband?


    She used the fastest time to wash, dress, make-up and prepare herself.


    But I don''t know why, I can''t be calm for a long time!


    They didn''t even have the emotional foundation. They just got it from the time of a meal. They didn''t believe it.


    But she didn''t know how to get along with him?


    He has a whole day, which means that after seeing the house, he has to eat alone with him. After eating, he has to act alone?


    Do what lovers should do?


    Qin Yu dared not imagine.


    She found Su Nan''s phone tremblingly. Fearing that calling would reveal her psychological activities, she simply sent a wechat.


    When she came downstairs, it was the bright young lady again, but her face was a bit unnatural.


    Shen Liang, a gentleman, got out of the car and opened the door for her without any impatience on his face.


    He looked at her and gently handed over the prepared breakfast:


    "Haven''t you eaten yet? You need to cushion your stomach first..."


    Qin Yu took it over with both hands. "Thank you... Well, I was too late to read the project documents last night, so I slept late and couldn''t get up in the morning..."


    She stumbled to explain why she had slept so long.


    My image is still very important.


    Shenliang looked at her and suddenly smiled. His eyebrows and eyes were filled with a warm look:


    "Well, Miss Qin really loves her job and is worthy of learning."


    When he said this, Qin Yu suddenly shut up.


    I can''t fit it anymore.


    Isn''t it a trick to play with a sword in front of Luban?


    Shen Liang looked down at her and felt embarrassed. His heart seemed to tickle. He couldn''t help teasing her?


    There was a moment of silence in the air.


    He started the car and arrived at the place where his new house was located in less than 15 minutes.


    A luxury villa in the center of the city. The price of what can be bought in this area is generally not asked.


    Qin Yu had an impression of the land. At the beginning, it was not sold to the public. It had been booked before it was announced.


    Both the environment and security are at the top level.


    Shen Liang got out of the car and took her in. Just as he opened the door, he shook her wrist:


    "Wait a minute."

 Chapter 1471

    Shen Liang held her hand and lost Qin Yu''s fingerprint.


    Qin Yu thinks his hands are a little hot, but pulling them out will make him look pretentious, won''t he?


    She looked at him. Shen Liang''s side face was very beautiful. It was deep and clear under the light and shadow. He always gave people a warm but unfathomable feeling.


    After recording his fingerprints, Shen Liang loosened his hand. "Well, next time you come, you can come in directly."


    Qin Yu quickly withdrew his hand, nodded and looked away.


    Shen Liang smiled and took her inside.


    "Whether this house is a new one or not. I have never lived in this house since I booked it.


    My mother was always optimistic about the land here. When I looked at the location she was looking for, I found that there was just one set, and the decoration was pretty good. I just cleaned it up and made it a new house. Do you mind? "


    Qin Yu shook his head.


    "I don''t mind."


    What does she mind?


    The house is so expensive that you can''t find anything wrong with it?


    Do you mind just because you bought it early?


    Unless she gets kicked in the head by a donkey.


    Shen Liang: "the Shen family is based in city C. Although they have business contacts here, the main energy they spend is not here.


    So this is also a temporary place to stay. I will take you home to have a look when I choose a date. When we are here, we will live here, OK? "


    He is patiently asking for her advice.


    He even used words like "go home and have a look", which means he has taken her as his wife.


    Qin Yu''s face was a little hot.


    She pursed her lips and looked back at him.


    "Shen Liang, I am just like a dream now..."


    Shen Liang was stunned and smiled. "Before today, I also felt that I had been dreaming."


    He spread his hands out, expressing some helplessness:


    "But the fact is that it cannot be changed."


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but frowned:


    "But I always feel a little uncomfortable..."


    Shen Liang looked down at her and said quietly:


    "Take your time and get used to it. Let''s get used to it together, OK?"


    His voice was low, smooth and gentle, as if he could bewitch people.


    Qin Yu nodded subconsciously.


    Then she looked up at him:


    "Are you... Really willing to marry me?"


    Shen Liang was stunned.


    His eyes darkened.


    He smiled: "a fait accompli, of course, is willing."


    His answer was beyond her expectation.


    Qin Yu bit his lower lip and was embarrassed:


    "You know, I have a rich emotional experience. I broke up two days ago..."


    Shen Liang smiled quietly:


    "Haven''t you already broken up? Then I''m not a third party.


    And my past is not a blank sheet of paper. Just don''t mind me. "


    His voice was warm and clear, and there was a sense of persuasion.


    His magnanimity and self mockery made Qin Yu put down his burden and guard.


    It''s no wonder that Qin''s mother is so picky that she speaks highly of Shen Liang.


    All the time I spent with him, I felt that I had no shortcomings.


    How could there be such a person in this world?


    Qin Yu''s eyebrows trembled. At last, he looked up at him and told him the truth:


    "I don''t know. How should we get along?"


    Shen Liang was stunned and smiled. His voice was warm and quiet:


    "We can gradually understand that we should be honest with each other like friends. We should not have estrangement and solve any problems in time.


    Of course, if you don''t adapt to our relationship for a while, we can take it slowly, from friends to lovers, and then to couples, OK? "

 Chapter 1472

    Shen Liang chose a very simple way, but it was not rude, giving her a certain space to adapt.


    Qin Yu had nothing to say.


    She just looked at Shen Liang''s sincere eyebrows and eyes, and her heart suddenly softened.


    Maybe this is the advantage of mature men.


    She thought that if her husband were him, he would be fine.


    She nodded, raised her eyebrows, and simply agreed:


    "OK."


    She had the idea of dealing with him at home and playing with him.


    But Shen Liang obviously takes this relationship very seriously.


    If she did, Shen Liang might not refuse.


    But Qin Yu felt that speaking out was insulting him.


    She can''t say that unless Shen Liang puts it forward first, she must stand on the moral commanding height with him.


    Shenliang looked at her and promised. There was obviously a little more smile in his eyes.


    "Our relationship will be made public before the wedding. Of course, you can tell people around you at any time.


    My mother and aunt Qin arranged the details of the wedding. If you have ideas, you can communicate. "


    After listening to Shen Liang''s words, Qin Yu can completely accept the wedding.


    She nodded, indicating that she would definitely participate.


    After all, it is her first wedding, and we must remember tonight!


    Shen Liang continued:


    "Miss Qin, I hope we can grow old together."


    Qin Yu''s body stiffened slightly and looked back at him.


    Shen Liang''s attitude was serious. His handsome face magnified before her eyes. His words hit her heart.


    Her heart missed a beat as if she had been electrocuted.


    live to old age in conjugal bliss?


    She dare not think.


    Even when I was with Mo Xian, I never thought I would grow old together.


    But from Shen Liang''s mouth, there was an inexplicable firm belief. It seemed that he could do it.


    He also wants her to do it.


    Each other worked hard for this marriage.


    Shen Liang didn''t mention love in every sentence, but Qin Yu felt that every word of his was more important than love.


    At that moment, she seemed to put an end to her wanton life in the first half of her life.


    But she doesn''t reject this feeling.


    She smiled slowly, facing his eyes:


    "Mr. Shen, please take care of me for the rest of my life."


    Shen Liang also smiled.


    Qin Yu took out her mobile phone: "shall we add a wechat?"


    Shen Liang paused and hurriedly took out his mobile phone. He scanned the code and added wechat.


    Two married people have no wechat friends.


    No one believes what they say!


    Qin Yu felt that he was carrying a heavy burden, but he was relieved to visit the huge wedding room.


    Shen Liang followed, introducing the function of the room from time to time:


    "This is the master bedroom. The orientation is very good. Do you like the style? If you don''t like it, I''ll let the design company redesign it?"


    Qin Yu smiled. "No, I like it very much."


    I love the simple and luxurious style.


    Shen Liang smiled, "that''s good."


    Next to it is another room.


    Qin Yu frowned, "is the second bedroom so close?"


    Is it inconvenient?


    Shen Liang pursed his lips. "This is a children''s room for children."


    Qin Yu nodded awkwardly, then quickly closed the door.


    When I bought this house, I really took a long view!


    Shen Liang looked at her dodging from behind, and a soft color flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that Qiao fan''s insistence is not unreasonable.


    After a turn, I returned to the master bedroom.


    They don''t have to look at the big bed. Qin Yu prefers the swing on the balcony.


    The sun is shining and the breeze is blowing slowly. It seems that life is already the best.


    Shen Liang stood watching from a distance and didn''t want to disturb the scene

 Chapter 1473

    After a while, they went downstairs.


    Shenliang received a call from Qiao fan. It should be to supervise whether he came here with Qin Yu.


    He was so helpless that he glanced at Qin Yu:


    "Mom, we''re right here. Yes, do you want to talk to her?"


    Qin Yu handed over his mobile phone and took it, repressing some nervousness:


    "Aunt Qiao fan, this is Qin Yu."


    "Qin Yu, do you like the style of that house? If you don''t like it, you can tear it down and rebuild it!"


    Qin Yu paused. "I like it very much, aunt."


    Qiao fan breathed a sigh of relief:


    "That''s good. Originally, the style was a little simple. These two days, I asked Shen Liang to redesign and install some things. It doesn''t look so empty. Just like it."


    Qin Yu raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that such a deeply rooted style should have been recuperated by Shen Liang?


    After a few words, Qiao fan hung up.


    Qin Yu handed over his mobile phone and seemed to open his mouth unintentionally:


    "Mr. Shen, can I ask you a question?"


    Shen Liang raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know if he had a problem with the title, but he still nodded:


    "Of course."


    Qin Yu lowered her eyes: "did you marry me because you listened too much to Aunt Qiao fan?"


    She was calm on the surface, but her heart trembled uncontrollably.


    Isn''t that the answer ready to come out?


    Why would she ask?


    Of course it''s aunt Qiao fan''s match!


    If you ask, you will regret it. Why should you ask?


    Otherwise?


    Shen Liang gave her a deep look. His voice was quiet and did not shy away:


    "Yes, but not all."


    He didn''t go on.


    Remember when they discussed this topic, is Shen Liang Ma Bao?


    No, he is just filial.


    Qin Yu smiled and did not continue to investigate.


    As Qin''s mother said, Shen Liang was the most suitable for Qin Yu.


    For Shen Liang, apart from Qin Yu''s family background, the relationship between Qin''s mother and Qiao fan is a very important factor.


    If you are a good match, you have to agree with the three outlooks.


    When they went out, Shen Liang paused. "When are you going to move here? I''ll help you move."


    Qin Yu was stunned. She didn''t think of this.


    So fast?


    But you can''t live apart all the time.


    They want to cultivate feelings.


    "Well... I''ll pack up in two days?"


    Shen Liang nodded, "well, I''ll just move here first."


    He also has his own house here, but the house is too small, only 150 square meters, not suitable for two people.


    Let alone where Qin Yu lives, apart from the broken faucet, she may have many hidden dangers that she didn''t notice.


    He''d better move here as soon as possible.


    Two people get on the bus.


    Shen Liang didn''t start the car for a long time. Instead, he looked at her:


    "One more thing."


    Qin Yu looked at him.


    Shen Liang pursed his lips. "Can I not call you Miss Qin?"


    Qin Yu blinked.


    By implication, she could not call him Mr. Shen.


    She endured the heat on her face and nodded.


    "Feel free."


    Shen Liang smiled. "Shall I call you Qin Yu? Qin Xiaoyu?"


    Qin Xiaoyu is Qin Yu''s nickname. Few people know about Qin Yu except Qin''s mother and Su Nan.


    Qin''s mother must have told Shen Liang.


    She felt that she was not powerful enough, so she gave the small characters to her.


    Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu doesn''t look at him. He is not willing to show weakness:


    "Shen Liang, Shen Daliang?"


    Shen Liang suddenly laughed.


    Smile banter.


    Qin Yu blushed instantly.


    Qinxiaoyu and shendaliang.


    Sounds like a couple''s name?

 Chapter 1474

    Shen Liang said nothing and started the car.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    It was not long, but it was already noon.


    Who made Qin Yu get up too late?


    Qin Yu pursed her lips. "I''ve already made an appointment with Su Nan to have a beauty salon. Let''s just eat."


    Shenliang: "really?"


    Qin Yu was worried when he heard this question. Was it her excuse?


    Why is she making excuses?


    As if to prove something, she immediately found out the dialog box with Su Nan and handed it to her:


    "If you don''t believe me, look!"


    Shen Liang smiled. "It''s a little early to check the post now."


    Qin Yu drew back his hand and blushed even more.


    Check the post?


    Yes, it''s only between husband and wife.


    Her action was rather too urgent.


    Qin Yu snorted coldly. Seeing that the atmosphere was going to be awkward, Shen Liang hurriedly asked:


    "Where is the location? I''ll take you there."


    She didn''t hesitate, of course she wouldn''t refuse a free ride.


    Said the position, two people no longer speak.


    Soon, when we arrived at the place, Su Nan had already called to urge us.


    She said two words and hung up, trying to push the door and run out.


    But the door was locked and could not be opened.


    She looked back at Shen Liang.


    Shen Liang smiled with seriousness between his eyes:


    "Qinxiaoyu, you should remember what I said. We should speak frankly. There should be no estrangement."


    Qin Yu paused and nodded.


    "I remember."


    This man can talk a lot.


    Shenliang: "you can come to me whenever you have something to do."


    "OK."


    This wave of Shenliang''s operation really impressed me here.


    Qin Yu''s acceptance of the husband had no rejection reaction.


    This is really unexpected.


    Qin Yu pushed the door and got out of the car. Instead of running in, he stood there and waved.


    Shen Liang smiled and then started the car to leave.


    In the rearview mirror.


    Shen Liang glanced. Qin Yu turned around the next second and jumped into the mall.


    It''s good that she doesn''t have any unhappiness.


    So is he.


    ¡­¡­


    But this scene happened to fall into the eyes of two people not far away.


    The man''s eyes were extremely gloomy, but his face was a little annoyed and tangled.


    The girl beside him took him by the arm:


    "Brother in law, look at that woman. She just quarreled with you for a few days. There are other men around so soon.


    It''s a pity that you quarreled with your family for her, and you had to throw out the people who had been taking care of your mother. Even if my sister divorced you, she was wholehearted to you. Why can''t you see it? "


    Mo Xian''s calm black eyes glanced sideways at the speaker, with a fierce look on his face.


    "Shut up."


    The girl paused slightly, noticed that his eyes were afraid, and immediately closed her mouth.


    He just glanced at the young lady who had been dumped and was still bright and flamboyant. Qin Yu''s life was really good!


    They watched helplessly as Qin Yu turned left and entered the high-end beauty salon, and then the clerk put up a "closed" sign.


    Oh, what a show!


    The position where they were standing was not hidden. If Qin Yu raised his head and could see them, he might not be so happy.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t look up.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yu went in, and the clerk came up and bowed down to greet him:


    "Miss Qin, welcome."


    Then he half knelt down to take off her shoes.


    When everything was done, she walked in slowly. Seeing that Su Nan was already sweating inside, she held a magazine in her hand and looked up at her:


    "Late!"


    Qin Yu smiled in her eyes and walked over to sit beside her.


    "Su Nan fairy!"


    Su Nan paused, raised her eyebrows and smiled:


    "Miss Qin Yu, what do you think?"

 Chapter 1475

    The temperature inside was a little high. The cheeks of the two steamed people were moist and reddish. Qin Yu was even more so. The corners of his mouth were raised and he never went down.


    "I have a secret. Do you want to hear it?"


    She came up as before.


    Su Nan shook her head and continued to read the magazine:


    "I don''t want to know your secret."


    Qin Yu pulled her arm to attract her attention:


    "I''ve got a license to get married."


    Sunan didn''t lift her head either. The next second, she raised her head rigidly, and her eyes were shocked:


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Qin Yu pursed her lips and shook her head:


    "Of course not. The certificate I got yesterday is still in my bag!"


    Su Nan looked at her with complicated eyes and hated her. She hesitated for a few seconds before looking at her:


    "Qin Yu, are you too aggressive? Haven''t you separated from Mo Xian?


    Now he says a few words and you change your mind?


    He''ll ruin it, you know? "


    Qin Yu paused for a few seconds.


    Hearing the name "Mo Xian", the light in her eyes dimmed slightly.


    Then she raised her mouth:


    "Not Mo Xian."


    "What?"


    Su Nan thought she had heard wrong.


    "Not Mo Xian, others? Who?"


    If Qin Yu gets a license to marry anyone on impulse, Su Nan will go crazy.


    Qin Yu paused. "It''s Shen Liang."


    A full minute.


    Sunan just digested the name.


    She is no stranger. After the bankruptcy of the arch rival Hong''s group, the Shen family is in a dominant position in the Midwest, and it is unstoppable.


    She always knew that Shen Liang was not a mediocre person. All his early dormancy was accumulated.


    From Qin Yu''s engagement to his cancellation, and now he is directly getting his license, it has something to do with Shen Liang.


    But after all, it doesn''t matter.


    Shen Liang was like a tool man in Qin Yu''s flaming life.


    But now, looking at Qin Yu, he doesn''t seem to be lying.


    This tool man has become the master?


    Qin Yu looked at her strange look:


    "Why do you look at me like that? Even if it''s impossible, it has already happened. At least you have to react?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and leaned forward:


    "Did your mother force you? Do you want me to help him?"


    Before Qin Yu could answer, Su Nan frowned and sighed:


    "Shen Liang''s influence can''t be underestimated now. It''s different from that at the beginning. It''s still a little troublesome to deal with him, but if you need it, it''s not impossible."


    Her first instinct was that Qin Yu was forced.


    How could she be willing to marry Shen Liang, who is calm and mature but has no passion?


    Qin Yu was stunned and shook his head:


    "No, you must not be impulsive!"


    This is not her original intention.


    Su Nan looked at her, stared at her for a few seconds, and smiled slowly:


    "Qin Yu, do you like him?"


    There is only one reason for Qin Yu to volunteer, since he will not let those who are forced:


    She has a crush on Shen Liang!


    Only for this reason could she get married so soon.


    Qin Yu pursed her lips, and her face became scarlet and moist with the steam


    "Yes... I can''t say so, but I don''t hate it!"


    Su Nan smiled, put down her magazine and nodded:


    "I don''t hate it. I just like it..."


    Qin Yu glared at her, then sat opposite her again and sighed:


    "In fact, I''m just like a dream. I can''t believe it. I was single two days ago, and I got married in the twinkling of an eye. I didn''t think it was him who married me!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Tell me, how did you get together?"

 Chapter 1476

    Qin Yu told her everything that had happened in the past two days. She was very confused. If these things were kept in her heart, she could not digest them.


    But if you tell others, they will spread it out with ulterior motives.


    With that, she looked at Su Nan with burning eyes: "that''s it."


    Su Nan nodded. "What your mother said is right. Feelings can be cultivated, especially if both of you are willing to cultivate them. This will be very smooth."


    Although Qin Yu and Shen Liang have no emotional foundation together, they can be regarded as a commercial marriage to some extent.


    But in Su Nan''s opinion, choosing Shen Liang is much better than choosing Mo Xian.


    At least the Shen family behind Shen Liang is much simpler than Mo Xian''s Mo family, and Qin Yu doesn''t need to make sacrifices to complete his family background.


    Qin Yu followed Shen Liang. He would not be wronged. There was no need to swallow his anger.


    She can stand there proudly forever.


    Qin Yu bowed his head and listened to Su Nan finish. It seemed that he was a little embarrassed.


    "Who needs to be trained? At most, we just make do with it. How can we have any feelings for commercial marriage?


    And we don''t need it. Let''s play our own game. "


    Sunan: "the men of the Shen family are clean. They have never heard of any tidbits. This is recognized. Don''t get angry.


    Besides, Shen Liang is not bad. You can try to develop him. He is much more difficult than those small fresh meat. He doesn''t have to be strong with small fresh meat? "


    Qin Yu cut his head and said, "how can there be a little fresh meat with a sweet mouth that can make people happy?"


    But there is not so much resistance on the surface.


    Su Nan saw her reaction and smiled:


    "Little fresh meat doesn''t have the experience and achievements of Shen Liang, Qin Yu. Anyway, I congratulate you!"


    Qin Yu smiled, his eyes twinkling:


    "I don''t know how I got to this point, but it seems that I don''t resist it very much. The main reason is that Shen Liang is not too annoying."


    Su Nan asked her with a smile, "when will the wedding be held? I didn''t expect that you became the first person to get married between us. At the beginning, you could preach that non marriage doctrine..."


    Qin Yu glared at her. "Don''t mention that I was blind. You don''t know."


    Seeing her feeling down, Su Nan quickly changed the subject:


    "It''s my fault, but when are you going to make it public? Do you have any plans?"


    Qin Yu paused. "Anytime. Shen Liang said that I can tell people around me that there is no hype in the company."


    Su Nan''s eyes flickered and her smile deepened:


    "It seems that Shen Liang attaches great importance to his marriage with you. In the past, whenever a rich family had a wedding, he would spread news with the media and take the opportunity to do a good job in publicity and public relations for his brand.


    Your marriage is free of any concealment and hype, which shows that he has attached great importance to this marriage to a point where he can''t touch it. "


    Qin Yu glanced at her. "Can you say anything that can make you say a flower?"


    Su Nan smiled and sighed:


    "Anyway, we miss Qin finally got married, and the marriage is quite good. We should celebrate. Let the cicada come in the evening? Let''s go for entertainment?"


    Qin Yu didn''t let down the radian of the corner of his mouth, but he spoke hard:


    "Whatever. If you want to find an excuse to go out and play, just say it. Does the general manager of Commerce usually refuse to let people go?"


    Su Nan smiled and said, "you are the biggest. You can say anything you want."


    In Su Nan''s opinion, even if Qin Yu never loved Shen Liang, Shen Liang would not do anything to hurt her.


    Shen Liang''s character is much higher than Mo Xian''s.


    Just

 Chapter 1477

    The two steamed for a while. When it was time, they went out for a massage.


    Although Sunan was happy for Qin Yu from the bottom of her heart, she had an idea. She wanted to say it, but she was afraid that it would make Qin Yu unhappy.


    Looking at her hesitation, Qin Yu glanced at her:


    "What do you want to say? Just say it. You look like a little eunuch who has come to complain."


    Su Nan smiled, then pondered for a moment and asked the staff to go down.


    She leaned up and lowered her voice:


    "Qin Yu, will Su Jin be the reason why you chose Shen liang?"


    To some extent, Shen Liang and Su Jin are very similar.


    Their auras are extremely similar.


    This is why Su Nan was willing to support the Shen family, but Su Jin didn''t refuse.


    Qin Yu''s eyes were slightly frozen and his face changed slightly.


    Su Nan immediately said, "well, when I didn''t ask, it''s boring to ask."


    She''s really lost her head. Su Jin is taboo here for Qin Yu. Didn''t she expose her scars when she mentioned it?


    Whether or not Qin Yu had Su Jin in mind, Su Jin''s marriage was an unspeakable despair for Qin Yu.


    She shouldn''t have mentioned it.


    Qin Yu paused and did not mind at all:


    "What do you think? I''ve forgotten all about sesame seeds and millet.


    What''s more, when is it that there is still a trend for doubles without doubles?


    They are not like them either. Brother Su Jin is cold to everyone except sister Wen Xiang.


    But Shen Liang is different. He seems to be very nice to everyone. He doesn''t see any difference, and he looks much better than Su Jin when he smiles... "


    Su Nan''s heart was completely in her stomach.


    She chuckled: "it seems that you can see it clearly. I''m worried too much."


    Qin Yu smiled. "Of course, I''m not that shallow person. If Shen Liang does something wrong to me, I''ll take his money to find some fresh meat. I''ll be happy!"


    Su Nan gave a thumbs up. Qin Yu was still Qin Yu.


    Just then, the staff outside knocked on the door and came in.


    He whispered a few words to Qin Yu. Qin Yu''s face suddenly changed.


    Su Nan noticed something. Qin Yu sneered:


    "I don''t know them. Let them go."


    The staff nodded and went out.


    Su Nan looked at her suspiciously. Qin Yu''s smile on his lips faded, and his eyes became deeper.


    "Mo Xian said he wanted to see me."


    There seemed to be a moment of silence.


    Qin Yu seemed to have a normal look on her face, but Su Nan could obviously feel that her aura and light were converging, becoming a little cold and heavy.


    She pursed her lips. "Won''t he give up?"


    Qin Yu raised his lip and smiled with some sarcasm:


    "Maybe I didn''t expect that I really resisted and didn''t go to him to apologize. I didn''t expect that I was serious. Mo Xian really looked up to my feelings for him and thought that I knew his past affairs would be tolerated. I didn''t expect that I could not bear it."


    Su Nan looked at her.


    Qin Yu''s eyes were like the weather covered by dark clouds, and there was no light.


    The mood is low and gloomy, and there is no interest just now.


    "Qin Yu, never look back, or the things you can''t bear will not make you stronger, but will become straw that will overwhelm you.


    Mo Xian is not a simple man. You can''t see through his heart, nor is he his opponent. "


    Qin Yu closed her eyes, talked about the past, and opened them. She smiled weakly.


    "I know now that you are all right."

 Chapter 1478

    At the beginning, Qin Yu fought against all those who opposed her and Mo Xian.


    Think this is courage, this is freedom, this is true love.


    But that night, when Mo Xian pointed to her and said those words, she felt a chill to the bone.


    She suddenly felt like a fool, trapping herself in an airtight ball.


    The ball rolled forward, surrounded by her and Mo Xian''s air, isolating other people''s opinions.


    Now, when the ball was punctured and the outside voice came in, she knew how wrong she was.


    ¡­¡­


    They talked and laughed, slept for a while, ate some Japanese food in the store, looked at the time, and planned to leave.


    I made an appointment with Ning for their evening activities. Su Nan and Qin Yu can''t be late.


    Otherwise, Ningzhi will never let them go.


    Just two people just went out and saw an unexpected man sitting on the seat opposite the store.


    Mo Xian.


    It seemed that he had sat there for a long time, his face was dark, but his eyes were full of Yin Li and chagrin, as heavy as the fog that could not melt in the night.


    Qin Yu comes out.


    He raised his eyes and stared at her, with some scarlet blood in his eyes.


    No fatigue.


    He stood up, walked over and came to Qin Yu. His face was tense and unsightly. His lips were pursed. His eyes fell on her face and did not move away.


    Qin Yu didn''t think that Mo Xian was still waiting here, but he soon recovered.


    No one spoke first.


    Su Nan stood there, not knowing what to say.


    She should be the first to know about Qin Yu''s marriage.


    Mo Xian didn''t know it at all. If he knew it, he would go crazy, which would be bad for Qin Yu.


    The next second, Qin Yu suddenly turned his head sideways and looked at Su Nan:


    "You wait for me at the door first?"


    Su Nan hesitated for a few seconds and nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, they can solve the problems of both of them.


    Qin Yu looked at him and motioned him to go to the other side. She was too conspicuous at the door. She didn''t want to be noticed.


    Mo Xian followed him and never looked away.


    Qin Yu''s face was a little cold and impatient.


    "Mo Xian, do you have anything else to say to me? I think you should have finished what you want to say that night. What else do you want to say?"


    Mentioned that night, Mo Xian''s expression was obviously a little annoyed and regretful.


    He pursed his lips and stared at her darkly:


    "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Qin Yu raised his eyes. "No."


    The atmosphere was quiet for a moment.


    Mo Xian''s eyes grew deeper and he stared at Qin Yu and frowned.


    Then he said:


    "On the evening of the Cheng family dinner, that girl was my ex-wife''s sister. She was raised by my mother when she was a child. Just like my own sister, she was spoiled when she was a child.


    She didn''t know about us. She was stimulated by my mother''s words. What she said didn''t go through her mind. I''ll make her apologize to you. "


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment. He looked at him straightly. His eyes did not blink or hide.


    There was silence for a few seconds.


    She suddenly smiled, as if in response to his words.


    "Don''t bother, don''t apologize."


    Mo Xian''s eyebrows frowned deeper.


    It seems that these words used up all his patience.


    "Qin Yu, what else do you want? I explained what I should explain. I can give you everything I have. Why do you still hold on to this matter?


    With me, you know what you are facing. Aren''t you very brave? Don''t you mind?


    Did you give up just because someone said something? "

 Chapter 1479

    Mo Xian''s tone was full of blame.


    Blame her for her temper, blame her for giving up halfway.


    He didn''t think it was worth arguing about, or even explaining.


    Because she was angry, he realized that the matter was serious.


    Then he explained clearly, she should have figured it out!


    Qin Yu''s ears were full of Mo Xian''s reprimands, but he felt particularly ironic when he heard them.


    When is it that he can''t forget to blame her?


    From the beginning to the end, he exchanged a little love for Qin Yu''s all-out love.


    Who is wrong?


    Qin Yu slightly lowered her eyelids and looked at the button on his sleeve. It was a gift she had bought for him.


    He didn''t seem to like it, but he could still accept the gift she prepared, but he didn''t see any surprise.


    In fact, she didn''t know him.


    Qin Yu suddenly shrunk in his heart and looked up straight into his eyes.


    "Mo Xian, the premise of my courage is that you will always stand by my side, not that you stand with others to insult me.


    I don''t care about gossip, but you can''t scold me with them.


    I''m not so cheap, and I''m not your junior. I can live on by beating and scolding.


    Your sister-in-law is outspoken. Are you spoiled?


    Have you forgotten how you humiliated me that night? "


    Mo Xian looked at Qin Yu''s cold look, and his heart suddenly tightened. He didn''t know why. It was painful.


    Mo Xian wouldn''t be so flustered if she cried and screamed, even if she beat him.


    However, when Qin Yu stood in front of him and said the coldest words with the coldest eyes, Mo Xian suddenly felt very flustered.


    This feeling is even more flustered than watching her and Shen Liang appear together that night!


    Don''t make your eyes look worse, but you want to find a reason to excuse yourself:


    "Qin Yu, you show up with other men at night. Can''t I say something about you?"


    Qin Yu''s face sank.


    She pursed her lips and chuckled:


    "Whatever you say, it doesn''t matter."


    With that, she looked up at him solemnly:


    "Mo Xian, you can say anything you want, but I hope you can understand that there is no relationship between us.


    You don''t have to make things difficult with your mother because of me and your ex-wife, your sister-in-law, or please both sides.


    After I disappeared for a few days, I thought you would understand that if I didn''t take the initiative to contact you, I meant to say goodbye to you. "


    Seeing Mo Xian''s face sink completely, Qin Yu didn''t respond. He turned around and left.


    But the next second, the man was dragged back, and his arm was hurt. Mo Xian''s fierce scarlet eyes:


    "Make it clear, what do you mean, what do you mean by saying goodbye? Do you want to break up?"


    Qin Yu''s eyes were calm. "Yes."


    "Right? I can''t, I don''t agree!"


    Mo Xian was gnashing his teeth and his chest was stuffy. It seemed that he had been severely hit with a boulder. He was out of breath because of the pain.


    "Do you want to break up? Why? What can''t you say clearly?


    I can ask her to apologize to you. You can also ask me to apologize. You can say anything you want. Why do you want to break up casually? "


    Mo Xian''s tone was almost out of control.


    He lowered his voice and glared at her with red eyes, aggressively.


    Qin Yu seemed a little surprised at his reaction.


    Mo Xian said he liked her, but only when they were together again, that period of time was really relaxed.


    She could feel each other''s love at the beginning

 Chapter 1480

    However, as they spent more and more time together, Qin Yu felt that he was very tired and even tired of dealing with the feelings between them.


    If it were not for the disappointment accumulated over time, Qin Yu would not have left decisively when a girl suddenly appeared.


    She knew it was time to part.


    It was the wisest thing for her to get married without impulse.


    Now I have to be glad that the original decision left her a way out.


    Qin Yu raised his eyes and looked at him, without waves or waves:


    "I am not impulsive, Mo Xian. You can also feel that our time together is different from the beginning.


    It''s better to cut it off as soon as possible than kill time and feelings. "


    Mo Xian: "in your opinion, is that so?"


    "Yes," Qin Yu said. "Isn''t it?


    Even if you are divorced, you are still tied up with your ex-wife. You don''t want her family background to help you. You are still acting in a dilemma. I am tired of you. "


    Mo Xian''s face was tense. He wanted to say something but swallowed it again.


    His eyes were dark and scarlet. He looked at Qin Yu in front of him. He hated her, but he could do nothing about it.


    He only felt that the woman was burning like the sun. He coveted this warmth and thought it would be warm forever.


    But he did not expect that the warmth would leave him one day.


    And he was so determined that he didn''t even have time to prepare himself.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Qin Yu thought that he had acquiesced. At that moment, he was relieved a lot, and he was not wronged.


    "In that case, it''s better to get together and break up. Go to your ex-wife to remarry, and don''t come to me again. Just think we don''t know each other."


    With these words, she broke away from him, turned around and left.


    She knew that Mo Xian''s interests were inseparable from those of his ex-wife. When they divorced, their property was not divided in two.


    They just got a divorce certificate, but there were countless interests involved behind it, and they never cut it.


    This means that if Qin Yu goes out in public with Mo Xian in the next countless decades, he is bound to hold the title of a third party.


    She was really wronged.


    "Qin Yu -" Mo Xian suddenly called out to her. His voice was cold. Those words had been brewing in his voice for a long time, but they came out with a different taste:


    "I''m disappointed in you."


    Qin Yu didn''t turn around. He hooked his lips. "So do I."


    Who is not disappointed with whom?


    She had risked everything to follow him.


    What did you end up with?


    He got his coldness day after day, his ex-wife''s sister could insult him wantonly, and his abuse and reprimand.


    Qin Yu is really blind.


    With that, she lifted her feet and left, not wanting to stay any longer.


    Qin Yu has always been straightforward and has been very quick to get away from emotional matters.


    At first, she was able to get away from the news of Su Jin''s marriage, but now she can also figure it out from Mo Xian''s failed relationship.


    Mo Xian looked at her back and clenched his fist unconsciously.


    He waited here all afternoon, not trying to make the relationship worse.


    But he didn''t know why. He couldn''t control his words. Those hurtful words blurted out and stabbed her like a sharp sword.


    He was sad, too.


    Mo Xianji stood there feebly, as if he had relieved his strength.


    Qin Yu, who rushed to him with warmth and light, just left.


    From then on, it was all dark.

 Chapter 1481

    Su Nan waited outside for a long time, but she was not impatient.


    She knew that it would take time for Qin Yu and Mo Xian to finish, but it was a little sudden for Mo Xian.


    For Qin Yu, he was probably tired of it.


    Looking at Qin Yu coming out, Su Nan dropped the window in the car and waved.


    Qin Yu walked straight over and got on the bus.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I was relieved that no one came out behind me. It was nice.


    She was really afraid of being emotionally connected.


    Just about to open his mouth, he suddenly looked at the driver in front of him, and his eyes widened:


    "Mr. Shang? Why did Su Nan send you here to drive?"


    Shang Qian smiled in front:


    "My pleasure."


    With that, he started the car.


    Su Nan sat next to Qin Yu and looked up. Fortunately, she didn''t cry and her expression didn''t change.


    It seems that I really put it down.


    "Have you made it clear?"


    Qin Yu took out her mobile phone from her bag and answered.


    "I''ve said everything I have to say."


    Shang Qian coughed and his voice was loud and deep:


    "I haven''t congratulated Miss Qin yet. Happy marriage."


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows and glanced at Su Nan nearby:


    "Did you speak so quickly?"


    Su Nan smiled. "He won''t go out and talk nonsense."


    Qin Yu chuckled and looked at Shang Qian in front of him:


    "Don''t just say, Mr. Shang, you and Su Nan are not a family. You can get two pieces of money!"


    Shang Qian smiled. "Sure."


    Su Nan looked at her speechless: "Miss Qin, you really don''t miss any of them!"


    But listening to Qin Yu''s tone, she could not resist the marriage.


    splendid.


    Qin Yu glanced at her mobile phone. Shen Liang sent several wechat messages. She didn''t have time to reply.


    "Have you eaten? I''ll pick you up?"


    "Would you like your luggage in a special room? Which room would you like to choose in your cloakroom?"


    "Ignore people? It''s not over yet?"


    ¡­¡­


    She looked at the corner of her mouth, and then replied:


    "Just finished, the cloakroom is casual. I make an appointment with my friends."


    I haven''t replied for such a long time. According to common sense, the other party should have a little temper.


    As a result, Shen Liang had no temper at all and immediately sent a red envelope:


    "I wanted to invite you to dinner, but I went on a business trip. Please invite your friends for me."


    Qin Yu opened the door without any hesitation and accepted it calmly.


    After all, their relationship was unusual, and it was nothing to spend his money.


    At the club, it was dark.


    The light flickered in the treetops. Shang Qian stopped the car. Su Nan and Qin Yu got off and went in.


    Ning knows that he and Chengyi have arrived at the box. Chengyi is hysterically singing a song with a hoarse voice that can''t be heard.


    Ning Zhi poured himself a glass of wine to endure.


    The two of them pushed the door in, and Ning knew that he finally turned off the music without hesitation:


    "Oh, my God, you''re here at last. I think there will be lives here one second later!"


    Cheng angrily stares at her:


    "Cicada, I think you are trying to understand me?"


    Ning knew: "can you tell that?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan smiled and went in to have a look. "Don''t make any noise. Be careful that Miss Qin is angry!"


    Cheng Yi glances at Qin Yu:


    "Isn''t she angry all the time?"


    Qin Yu went in and let them all sit on the sofa, sitting on the opposite table:


    "I have important news to announce!"


    Cheng Yi sits in the middle, helpless:


    "I see. What kind of fresh meat do you like? Let''s help you get the contact information?"

 Chapter 1482

    Su Nan glanced at him, pinched him, and stared at him with a smile:


    "Shut up, Miss Qin is not that kind of person!"


    Ning Zhi looked at her with questioning eyes.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, looked at Qin Yu and lifted her chin:


    "Continue!"


    Qin Yu cleared his throat, took out a red copy from his bag and handed it to him:


    "I''m married!"


    There was a moment of silence.


    Except for Su Nan, the other two people sat there as if they had been struck by thunder without any reaction.


    Qin Yu frowned, took a step forward and handed the red book to his eyes:


    "This is not a fake. I''m really married!"


    Ning knew that he was the first to react. Take it and have a look.


    It''s true!


    But the name on the man''s column is not Mo Xian''s name, but Shen Liang!


    Cheng Yi leaned over and was stunned.


    The two men looked at each other.


    Ning knew and pursed his lips. "Qin Yu, you..."


    Cheng Yi is relieved:


    "Ouch, it''s not Mo Xian. I''m afraid you''re in love. I can''t think of getting a license with Mo Xian!"


    Qin Yu smiled and waved:


    "It''s all over. Please call me Mrs. Shen!"


    Ning Zhi looked at Su Nan with a complicated expression, and tried to stop talking.


    Su Nan smiled. "Don''t worry, it''s not forced. Miss Qin is voluntary. She has broken up with the first term!"


    Ning Zhi said with a slow sigh of relief: "that''s good. You''re too sudden. How did you become the first person to get married between us?"


    Qin Yu sat there smiling, took a bottle of foreign wine and opened it:


    "Come on, let''s celebrate my withdrawal. I won''t return until I get drunk!"


    Several people smiled and let go, and immediately began to drink, singing and dancing.


    Except these four people, no one knows the scene here.


    Shang Qian didn''t come up. He sent the two men to work overtime, just to have a look at Su Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    After several people had played until midnight, Qin Yu went out to take a breath. He went down the corridor to the bathroom outside and washed his face. His head was dizzy and he drank too much.


    It turns out that the past is not something you can''t give up.


    After giving up one mo Xian, people around her applauded her. What strength did she persist in before?


    After washing his face, a woman walked in. There was a double shadow in front of him. Qin Yu shook his head.


    The eyes are confused.


    The woman stared at Qin Yu through the mirror.


    Even though Qin Yu drank too much, he realized that the person in front of him was looking at her.


    It''s always uncomfortable to be seen like this.


    She frowned, and immediately the eldest lady became angry.


    "What am I doing?"


    That woman didn''t drink too much. Qin Yu''s eyes were full of suppressed hatred and jealousy.


    Her voice was cold and restrained.


    "You don''t remember me?"


    Qin Yu wanted to see the people in front of him carefully, but alcohol was really not allowed.


    She frowned: "do I know you? Why should I remember you?"


    The woman tickled her lips:


    "Miss Qin snatched the man away from me. You don''t even remember me?"


    Qin Yu sneered, "Fang *, when did I rob someone else''s man?"


    The woman stared at her and smiled:


    "As a third party, you can be shameless and have no guilt. Miss Qin''s character is admirable!"


    With that, she washed her hands and walked out, bypassing Qin Yu.


    At that moment, a man suddenly appeared in Qin Yu''s mind.


    She subconsciously shouted, "it''s you. Are you mo Xian''s ex-wife?"

 Chapter 1483

    The woman stopped and looked back at her:


    "You admit it?"


    Qin Yu held the washing table so that he would not fall down.


    "What do I admit? I didn''t know before your divorce. Well, I separated from him after I knew.


    After your divorce, I accepted him again under his fierce pursuit. Why should I call me a third party?


    You scold me, and so does your sister? Do you really think I feel guilty?


    I am also a victim. Why should I feel sorry for you? "


    The woman''s face changed. It was a pity that Qin Yu could not see clearly.


    Her voice was cold and bitter.


    "But without you, there would be no problem in my marriage. Miss Qin, even if you didn''t mean it, it doesn''t mean you are right.


    You know what? He began to draw a line with my family six months ago. Even if he went back to the beginning, even if he offended all his current customers and contacts, he would draw a line with my family. "


    When the woman approached Qin Yu, her eyes became extremely cold:


    "Miss Qin, what ecstasy did you give him?"


    Qin Yu held down the washing table before he let himself fall.


    She knew who the woman was in front of her, but she didn''t hear what she said clearly.


    His mind was buzzing like a fly.


    She shook her head in a daze, but there were still two heads in front of her.


    She just felt very noisy.


    Qin Yu could not bear it. He stood up straight and wanted to go.


    "That''s enough. Stop talking. I''ve broken up with him. Are you satisfied?


    While dragging him to kidnap morally, he is singing a bitter drama. There are not as many people in the entertainment industry as you!


    I was unlucky to meet your family! "


    Qin Yu didn''t even look at the woman who was stiff there. He walked out directly past her.


    She was in a bad mood. It was enough to meet Mo Xian. It was a nightmare to meet his ex-wife.


    She chattered in her ear without knowing what to say. She didn''t hear a word clearly.


    But Qin Yu knew that no matter what she said, she and Mo Xian could not go back.


    She will never forget the things he did, his indifferent attitude, and the words that could insult her by opening and closing her mouth.


    Qin Yu is so good. If he wants to break up, he will do it simply and easily. He is not sloppy at all.


    Mo Xian is not willing to pay anything for her now. If two people even have to haggle over every ounce, what''s the meaning?


    Qin Yu walked unsteadily forward, feeling that it was the way he came.


    Just a turn, suddenly knocked down a hard chest, she rubbed her forehead, bitter face and mouth.


    "Everything is not right!"


    The other party chuckled and didn''t seem to expect this reaction.


    Qin Yu''s eyes widened as hard as he could. Shen Liang, who had two heads in front of her, was smiling at her.


    She rubbed her eyes and thought she was wrong.


    "Shen liang?" he asked tentatively


    Shen Liang did not answer. Instead, he smiled. "It seems that Miss Qin has drunk a lot."


    Qin Yu pursed her lips. "Aren''t you on a business trip?"


    Shen Liang: "in order to wait for someone''s reply, I was late at the airport and had to come back to wait for tomorrow''s plane."


    Qin Yu''s brain circuit now doesn''t quite understand what he said.


    She just knew that the person in front of her was Shen Liang.


    "Oh."


    She was staggering to get around.


    When I was close to him, I slipped and fell straight to the ground.


    Shen Liang had no choice but to pick up the hook and put the man in his arms.


    He was gentle and soft. At that moment, Shen Liang''s actions were stiff and he was reluctant to let go

 Chapter 1484

    Qin Yu stood firm and pushed him away without a trace of nostalgia.


    As if facing a passer-by.


    "Thank you..."


    With that, she continued to walk back, but the direction in front of her eyes was not quite right. For a moment, she was not sure whether she was going right or not.


    Shenliang looked at her reaction and smiled helplessly.


    "Where is the box?"


    Qin Yu pursed her lips. "Call Su Nan and ask her to come out and pick me up."


    She came out in a hurry and left her hand in the box.


    Shen Liang smiled, his mature depth faded, and his personality was warm and heavy.


    "I only have her office phone. She may not answer it at this time."


    After all, their contacts, although win-win cooperation, do not have any deep friendship in private.


    However, he does have Yu Lou''s telephone number, but it is obvious that Su Nan probably won''t bring Yu assistant to such a private party.


    Qin Yu stood there motionless. He seemed to lose his temper because of the strength of the wine.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Shen Liang''s expression became more helpless. He shook his head. He used some strength to hold her slender wrist and pulled her in the opposite direction.


    "Since you don''t know where it is, go out to the wake up bar first?"


    He called Yu Lou and asked him to inform Su Nan to find someone. He took her to the French window at the end of the corridor.


    The breeze outside was blowing the branches, and it was chilly inside and outside.


    Qin Yu gave up after struggling with no results. Anyway, she recognized that the person in front of her was Shen Liang, and she was not wary.


    Even if I got my card, would I care if he sold her?


    In front of the French window, there was a small window open above. The cool wind from the outside came in, and the dizzy intoxication disappeared in a moment.


    Qin Yu rubbed his eyes and looked sideways. Shen Liang stood there, looking out through the French window. He was tall and straight, like a sculpture. The night was a bit cold.


    Her heart suddenly itched. This feeling could not be expressed. It was like a huge baby falling in her arms. She was so happy that she could not do anything.


    Suddenly, she felt in the back and took out a slender lady''s cigarette from her back pocket.


    Only cigarettes can calm her down.


    But I searched all over the body and couldn''t find a lighter.


    Shen Liang''s clear fingered hands reached out to his eyes, and a black frosted square came to his eyes. Just like him, he was also serious.


    She stared for a few seconds without moving.


    Shen Liang suddenly smiled, then pressed it lightly, and the flames burst out.


    Qin Yu blushed. He thought he was waiting for him to light the fire?


    But if she explained for such a small matter, she would seem to care more!


    She tried to calm her mind and gently welcomed it. The flame was burning in the head of the cigarette, and the smell of nicotine filled the nose and throat along the slender cigarette.


    She took a puff and sighed comfortably.


    Only then did she feel that she was Miss Qin in charge of the overall situation.


    What man dares to master her?


    Lifting his eyes, the man in front of him took back his lighter and looked out, his face with light fatigue.


    It seems that she is not surprised or excluded from smoking.


    The scarlet color flickered on the smoke, and the smoke wafted along the fingertips.


    The taste of this cigarette is customized. It is not as light as ordinary women''s cigarettes, but the taste is not strong.


    She looked at him sideways. "Do you want to taste it?"


    Her cigarette twists around at her fingertips, as if it were tempting good students to do bad things.

 Chapter 1485

    Shen Liang left her with the impression that he was mature, prudent, meticulous, and a soul who was tactful and indifferent to everything.


    She thinks so.


    But really?


    She looked sideways, and was suddenly curious about the man in front of her.


    His girlfriend took the money and ran away. He didn''t care at all, as if he wasn''t his girlfriend.


    He is not angry, angry, disappointed, crazy, or even cares.


    Why?


    What does he care?


    Qin Yu wanted to ask, but he felt that the current relationship seemed impossible to ask.


    They are not lovers with deep feelings, but married couples who need to cultivate feelings.


    When Shenliang heard her words, he slowly turned his head. His black eyes were like ink, and there was a flicker in them.


    Qin Yu fluffed the cigarette ash skillfully, with a kind of gentle and cold taste. It doesn''t make people feel greasy and annoying at all.


    She blinked her misty eyes. Subconsciously, she took a puff.


    Looking up at him again, I was just about to pass the smoke in my hand. Suddenly, my eyes were dark, and the broad figure blocked all the light in front of me.


    Before she could react, he bent down and leaned over. His cool lips covered her lips. The tip of his tongue was slightly hooked. I don''t know what magic he had. She subconsciously opened her lips.


    The smoke left in her mouth was tasted by him one by one. Her movements were gentle, but with an irresistible compulsion.


    Cigarettes lingered from his lips until he could no longer taste the taste of cigarettes, and then he could simply loosen them.


    Without any idea, as if just to taste.


    Qin Yu frowned. Standing there, he felt his head was dizzy.


    There was no sound around. The two people were immersed in the dark, as if they were not embarrassed.


    Silence, then keep silent. No one wants to break it.


    Shen Liang smiled a little, and his voice was hoarse:


    "It''s really hard."


    Qin Yu gave a sound in silence.


    Shenliang: "is this a lady''s cigarette? I remember my mother used to smoke like it didn''t taste so bitter or so strong?"


    Listening to his voice, his words were serious, as if he were discussing some professional academic issues with her.


    If it weren''t for the deep kiss, Qin Yu might really discuss with him the percentage of ingredients in the cigarette.


    Qin Yu wanted to look up at him, but the light in the corridor was completely blocked. People in front of him could only see a general outline.


    When the cigarette reached the tip of her finger, she felt the heat approaching her finger, and then she realized it. Her eyes were burning:


    "It''s sweet, too, isn''t it?"


    Shen Liang kept silent.


    It seems that there is no "sweet" level in the taste just now.


    Qin Yu blinked. He was calm on the surface, but his heart was boiling like boiling water.


    She always wants to find a vent, her dizziness, her heartbeat, her uncontrollable emotions.


    "Forgot?"


    Have you forgotten whether it is sweet?


    Shen Liang nodded honestly.


    There was no sweet taste in the cigarette just now.


    Did he ignore it?


    What a pity.


    But the next second, a soft body suddenly put its arms around his neck.


    His back was against the French window. Under the window was the cold wind and heavy traffic, and the colorful lights flickered and blurred.


    It seems that the whole world has nothing to do with him.


    His arm wrapped around her waist, as soft and beautiful as he imagined. When he touched it gently, he felt that every nerve in his body was tense.


    What a evil spirit!

 Chapter 1486

    Qin Yu''s initiative made him a little out of control. Unlike his restraint just now, her arm clings to his shoulder, soft and boneless, but with fatal attraction.


    The initiative was completely taken away by her.


    But the next second, he immediately understood what "sweet" was like.


    Indeed, it was sweet. It was sweeter than all the cigarettes he had tasted. It was sweet to the bone.


    He forgot the smell of cigarettes just now, and only remembered the "sweet" and uncontrollable taste in front of him.


    When he clamped her waist to take the initiative, she bit hard on his lip.


    Have to stop.


    She lay on his shoulder, panting, her breath burning.


    He did not take any further action. Like her, he was trying to restrain himself. Don''t scare her.


    "Shen Liang."


    "Yes." His voice was as deep as the night, but with a burning temperature.


    Qin Yu''s voice was lazy. "Is it sweet?"


    Shen Liang casually drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, pulled at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were heavy:


    "Sweet."


    Very sweet.


    Qin Yu smiled stiffly, and the two hugged each other tightly.


    The next second, the light in the corridor suddenly came on, and the sound of a high-heeled shoe came closer.


    Ten meters from them, stop.


    Su Nan''s slightly drunk voice was helpless:


    "Qin Yu? President Shen? Is that you?"


    Qin Yu put his hand on his chest and wanted to stand up straight.


    But the wine was too strong to control.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Qin Yu turned back, but felt that he could not stand still.


    Fortunately, a pair of big hands on her waist, supporting her body.


    She answered.


    Shen Liang didn''t pretend to be dead at the moment. "President Su, it''s me."


    Su Nan and his realization looked at each other, and their eyes were dark. They were so close that they didn''t mean to be unfamiliar.


    This discovery is somewhat surprising.


    Su Nan smiled: "it''s almost time to end the show. Take her back? Or should I find someone to take her back?"


    Shen Liang supported her shoulder with one hand and said quietly:


    "I''ll take her back. Thank you, Mr. Su."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, nodded, turned around and left, waving her hand:


    "I wish you a happy wedding."


    Shen Liang smiled and looked down at Qin Yu, who had already started to sleep with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he felt that this night seemed wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan returns to the box. Ning knows that she is dead. Cheng Yi is still singing hysterically.


    Shang Qian made countless phone calls, but Su Nan took the time to return one to him.


    "Is it over?"


    There was a little helplessness and fatigue in his voice.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Well, have you had a rest?"


    Shang Qian was silent for a second. "I''m downstairs of the club."


    Su Nan woke up immediately.


    "I''m going down."


    As she said this, she took her and Ning Zhi''s things with Cheng Yi and dragged them out one by one.


    Originally, I didn''t want to take charge of Cheng Yi, but I was afraid that Cheng Er would drink too much and no one would look at him. In case of any trouble, he would cause trouble at home and had to take it away together.


    It took ten minutes to procrastinate.


    Shang Qian watched the three men come down together. He was shocked for a moment, and then he got out of the car to help her.


    It was not easy to get them all on the bus. Su Nan sat on the co pilot and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go and send them back first."


    Shang Qian looked back and said, "is there someone missing?"


    "Qin Yu was taken away by President Shen."


    Shang Qian nodded and started the car.


    At night, his eyes were a little tired, but he was still trying hard.

 Chapter 1487

    Su Nan''s heart suddenly softened.


    "If you are tired, let the driver pick me up. Since you came back, the drivers of our family have started to take leave..."


    Hearing the speech, Shang Qian smiled and glanced at her:


    "I''m not tired. If it weren''t for picking you up, I''m still busy with my work. I''d rather pick you up than that."


    Su Nan smiled, not talking.


    Cheng Yi in the back leans his head against the window. He was supposed to have a rest with his eyes closed. As a result, hearing this, he is too sour to sleep.


    Go home.


    Su Nan didn''t hurry to have a rest after washing. Instead, she went to the study.


    The stock market has changed strangely these days.


    She watched silently, her five fingers dancing on the keyboard, and looked at the materials sent by Yu Lou in advance in the mailbox from time to time.


    Without paying any attention, Shang Qian stood at the door of his study after washing.


    It was not until she stretched out that he came in smiling.


    Put your hands on her shoulders. "Don''t you rest?"


    Su Nan was suddenly stunned and looked at the time. It was already one o''clock in the morning.


    In order to wait for her, Shang Qian never slept.


    She stood up with great guilt. "I forgot the time for a while. Please call me earlier."


    Shang Qian smiled with a low voice, which was magnified infinitely in the dark.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait as long as I can."


    He put his arm around her waist, bowed his head and kissed her lips. He lingered reluctantly and repeatedly.


    When he wanted to take the next step, Su Nan suddenly held his hand, and a smile twinkled in his beautiful eyes:


    "Mr. Shang, it''s really late today. We have to get up early tomorrow..."


    Shang Qian''s eyelashes trembled and his throat moved. Xiao thought for a few days. How could he stay still?


    He lifted her up with a slight effort, and his voice was mute and restrained:


    "Then we should make a quick decision and save time."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Shang Qian may have some misunderstanding about quick decision.


    Until dawn, her voice was mute. He let her go. As soon as he touched the pillow, he fell asleep.


    She seemed to hear it, and she seemed to be dreaming.


    Shang Qian''s hand gently brushed the broken hair beside her ear, and his voice was as deep as the night.


    "Su Nan, when will you give me a place?"


    In this way, he will not worry about gain and loss, nor fear.


    However, Su Nan had already fallen asleep at that time. It seemed that she had not heard him at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning.


    There was no accident. Su Nan got up late.


    She woke up by smelling the fragrance floating from the kitchen, went out in her silk pajamas, and looked at Shang Qian busily bathing in the light in the kitchen.


    Such a life has just passed for a few days, and it seems to have been used to it.


    Shang Qian was almost in the state of moving down. Although all his things were upstairs, it did not affect him to take them down again and again.


    His life was almost everywhere.


    Shang Qian felt his sight, looked back, strode over, bowed his head and kissed her gently on the forehead.


    "Good morning, baby."


    Su Nan pushed him away. He was not very awake in the morning, especially after drinking a lot last night. He had a hangover.


    "Why did you get up so early?"


    Shang Qian smiled. "I''m afraid you''ll feel bad when you go to the company with an empty stomach. I''ve cooked some sobering Soup for you. Drink it quickly."


    Originally, he also had an anxious meeting, but after thinking about it, it was more important to make her a drink and soup.


    Sunan is really jealous that he went to bed so late, but his recovery seems to be too fast.


    But I seem to have been tossed for half my life

 Chapter 1488

    Su Nan was dragged to the table, and Shang Qian''s soup came up. He had no appetite, but suddenly his appetite moved.


    After breakfast, Su Nan woke up and went to wash and change clothes.


    Shang Qian had packed up and looked at her with gentle eyes:


    "Let''s go."


    Su Nan smiled. They went out together. Before they got off the bus, Su Nan saw an unexpected man standing there.


    wait forsomeone.


    Who?


    Su Nan, of course.


    She narrowed her eyes and the smile on her face contracted.


    Shang Qian also saw, "don''t want to see her? I asked Yu downstairs to pick you up?"


    Su Nan didn''t care. She smiled. "No, I''m going in."


    She pushed the door and got off.


    Before I got to the door, I was stopped without accident.


    Angel took a deep look at Su Nan, then looked at Shang Qian and smiled.


    "Miss Su, are you interested in talking?"


    Su Nan: "sorry, I''m not interested."


    She has nothing to say with Angie, and it has nothing to do with her. Why should she care about a stranger?


    "Miss Su, President Fu and I are getting married. As an ex-wife, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Angie''s words did not lower her voice and attracted the attention of the people around her.


    Even though they know that Su Nan''s identity is not gossip they can read, curiosity really kills the cat. Many people prick up their ears to listen and watch.


    Su Nan paused and looked at her sideways with a bit of indifference between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Angel''s dress today is different from the past. She doesn''t have the makeup that can imitate Su Nan. It looks totally different now.


    She had some wheat complexion and tall bones, but she looked extremely sharp between her eyes and eyebrows, with a sharp intention to kill.


    Although Su Nan was indifferent, there was no danger in her eyes.


    On closer inspection, there is a big difference.


    Angel smiled and looked at her, trying to know Su Nan''s reaction.


    She did not turn a deaf ear.


    "Congratulations, but can you stop mentioning that I am his ex-wife? You don''t feel embarrassed. I still feel embarrassed!"


    Angel was stunned for a moment.


    "Miss Su, I don''t know you don''t care about Fu YeChuan anymore, so I didn''t bother you, but your existence is still the reason why Fu YeChuan is unwilling to marry me."


    Su Nan''s eyes were indifferent. "Why, this should also be counted on my head?"


    Angel smiled very lightly. Her reaction to Su Nan seemed to be some unexpected surprises.


    significant.


    "Or else?"


    Su Nan sneered:


    "Your presence has seriously affected my mood. I also hope you can roll as far away as possible."


    Angie was not angry. She looked at the car behind her and didn''t drive away.


    "Mr. Shang is devoted to you. Why don''t you marry him?"


    "Has it anything to do with you?"


    Su Nan was disgusted at the bottom of her heart.


    Angie: you won''t be eating from the bowl and watching from the pot, so you haven''t got married


    Su Nan frowned and immediately understood the meaning of angel''s words.


    "I''ve eaten it in the pot. It''s really not so rare. I told you for the last time that it will be in front of me elsewhere in the future. Otherwise, I''ll really spoil you and Fu YeChuan. Do you believe it?"


    Angie was a little stunned and finally had a reaction.


    Quiet, her smile solidified.


    Su Nan''s remark was not a joke. She didn''t want to interfere because she thought it had nothing to do with her.


    But if Angie provokes her again and again, Su Nan doesn''t mind letting her have nothing.


    After all, it seems that Fu YeChuan still has her in mind.


    Su Nanbai glanced at her and left without saying a word

 Chapter 1489

    Just after entering, Su Nan told the bodyguard at the door:


    "Look, don''t let that woman in."


    Angie bowed her head and smiled.


    She likes Su Nan''s character very much.


    If it weren''t for fuyechuan, maybe they could be friends.


    With a restrained smile, she walked over and knocked on the window.


    Shang Qian fell down the window, and there was no expression on his face.


    "I told you not to disturb her?"


    Angie pursed her lips and held her head.


    "I have done as you said. His company only admits that we are in a relationship, not to mention marriage."


    Shang Qian said coldly, "this is your own business. Don''t involve others."


    Angie''s eyes finally crossed a trace of anxiety:


    "He refuses to eat hard or soft. What can I do? If I really kill Fu Qingcheng and have no chips in my hands, he will be angry."


    Shang Qian chuckled and gave her a deep look, like looking at a fool.


    "That also depends on your own ability. Fu Qingcheng doesn''t have that weight. What about others?"


    With that, before Angie could react, he started the car and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan was not in a good mood because she saw people she didn''t want to see this morning.


    Even during the meeting, he was listless.


    Qin Yu sent a message:


    "I slept with him."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. Hehe, does Qin Yu even want to share such news with her?


    It seems that she is serious.


    "Congratulations."


    She replied.


    In the morning.


    Qin Yu woke up in a daze. As soon as he opened his eyes, there was that strange but familiar person next to him.


    Shenliang sleeps beside him, sleeping in peace.


    Although their clothes were messy, they were still complete.


    It is not surprising that they slept together on the third day of their marriage.


    Strangely, they don''t know each other well.


    After staring at him for a long time, Qin Yu slowly pieced together what happened last night.


    The person who said he was going on a business trip suddenly appeared in the club. She smoked, he kissed, he gave up, and she took the initiative.


    Then he brought it back.


    Then I slept soundly all night.


    Qin Yu felt very strange.


    She had never met a man and could sit still at such a time.


    Is her charm gone?


    In the face of men who are too restrained, she has some difficulties.


    Qin Yu suddenly felt angry.


    She sat up and woke up the man beside her.


    Shen Liang rubbed his eyebrows and his voice was low and hoarse:


    "What time is it?"


    Qin Yu looked at him strangely, then at the time, "nine o''clock."


    Hearing the sound, Shen Liang suddenly froze and looked at her motionless.


    Qin Yu smiled with a cold smile:


    "Who did President Shen just talk to?"


    They had only been married for two days and had never slept together. She didn''t think Shen Liang was talking to herself.


    So who developed this habit?


    The ex girlfriend who took $500 million and left?


    Shen Liang frowned. Hearing her voice was wrong, he sat up and recovered for a moment:


    "With you."


    Qin Yu''s expression was as ugly as it could be.


    Fortunately, Shen Liang turned his back to her and couldn''t see her expression. Otherwise, he would think that this woman was a face changing master.


    She didn''t say a word. She turned over and got out of bed. She acted like a scum girl who didn''t recognize people in her pants!


    Shenliang looked back. His hands on his knees tightened. He stretched out his hand, grasped her wrist, and explained for no reason.


    "Do you think I don''t know who I brought back? Qin Xiaoyu, are you angry?"

 Chapter 1490

    Qin Yu paused for a second and calmed down inexplicably.


    She suddenly realized that she had overreacted.


    Not only as new acquaintances, but even their relationship doesn''t seem to be jealous.


    Shen Liang''s shirt was a little wrinkled, and there was a faint lipstick print on the neckline.


    It seems ambiguous and affectionate.


    Noticing Qin Yu''s sight, Shen Liang looked down and his face was a little unnatural.


    He tugged at his shirt and coughed. His voice was dry and hoarse:


    "I''ll change my clothes."


    Qin Yu''s eyes twinkled. "I want to change my clothes, but I haven''t brought my things yet."


    She looked around. Shen Liang brought her to their new house.


    Shen Liang paused for a few seconds, got up and took out a shirt from his closet. It was a little small for him, but it should be a little generous for her.


    He hesitated to give it to her. Qin Yu was already sitting on the bed swinging two slender long legs.


    Waiting for him to pass it.


    Looking back at her smiling eyes, Shen Liang was somewhat confused.


    When Qin Yu saw that he looked confused, he smiled and said:


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a mouth?"


    Shen Liang was stunned.


    Qin Yu went over and took the shirt in his hand. "Wait for me!"


    She took the lead in going to the bathroom to take a shower and change clothes.


    Let him wait. He''s really waiting there.


    It was just that the moment she came out, she suddenly understood what she meant.


    The shirt was worn on her, covering her thighs.


    The spring light is infinite, but it seems to be hiding.


    He wanted to pretend to be a gentleman and take his eyes away.


    But his self-control was completely paralyzed at this moment.


    Not at all.


    Men are all visual animals. He suddenly feels that he is also very shallow. He always feels that he is different from those lecherous people. He can control himself in any chaotic situation.


    But at this moment, he questioned himself.


    Qin Yu stood in front of him and looked at his reaction. She was very satisfied.


    Persistent but not obscene.


    It seemed to penetrate his heart.


    She approached him as if she could hear his heartbeat.


    The estranged and strange relationship between the two suddenly disappeared. She stretched out her hand, passed through his waist and hugged him. Her voice was dumb and lazy in his ear:


    "How did you bring me here?"


    He doesn''t know where she lives now?


    The man was a little stiff for a while.


    "You''re drunk."


    She blinked.


    "Did you do nothing?"


    This sentence has some implications.


    The man was still stiff: "you drink too much."


    The same answer to different questions seems to be a standard answer.


    Qin Yu smiled, buried his head in his chest and laughed loudly.


    Shen Liang is so serious that she can''t bear to bully him.


    I just released my hand and wanted to take a step back to keep the distance, but the next second, a pair of arms tightly hugged her waist from behind, making her body close again.


    Qin Yu was stunned and looked up at him.


    Shen Liang lowered his head and kissed her lips, attacking her lips and teeth with irresistible overbearing strength.


    It was so sweet that he instantly thought of the faint love of last night.


    He was even more reluctant to let go.


    Qin Yu tried hard to push him away, but only got a chance to breathe. She asked him:


    "Shen Liang, do you know what you are doing?"


    Shen Liang''s eyes were deep, and his cool and peaceful voice was stained with a different color, dumb and deep:


    "Yes, you are sober."


    With that, he tore off the clothes she had just put on.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1491

    He didn''t touch her when he was drunk. That''s the most basic characteristic of him as an honest man.


    Especially for his newly married wife, he also wanted to make a good impression.


    But now


    She woke up, so there was no reason to let go of his wife Shen.


    Qin Yu had never seen Shen Liang lose control, just like now.


    They did it once, and Shen Liang wanted to continue, but his mobile phone kept ringing, as if he would never give up. The tangles and anger on his forehead were almost twisted into a ball.


    Qin Yu was also very upset. It was enough to do it once. She didn''t want to continue.


    It''s just that Shen Liang seems to be greedy, so she has to work hard to deal with it.


    She pushed him. Her voice was hoarse and dry. She had no energy to tease him just now.


    "Go and answer the phone."


    Shen Liang still held her waist in his hand. He felt very good and was reluctant to loosen it.


    But he also knew that he could not continue.


    He came down from her with a livid face and answered the phone with a cold attitude and aloof aloofness.


    "I see."


    He hung up the phone, looked back and saw Qin Yu lying on the bed with his eyes closed, his cheeks ruddy, and the quilt under her shoulder to see if it could cover her spring.


    The sun hung over her shoulders, and the white, tender and delicate skin seemed to be shining like a piece of jade, pure and white.


    He tasted her taste. For the first time, he lost control of a woman and completely drew out the root of the man''s evil nature. He realized that he was just a layman.


    After struggling for a long time in my heart, I walked over slowly, knelt down next to her, smoothed the broken hair around her ear, and pinned it behind her ear.


    Then he dropped a kiss behind her ear in a low voice:


    "Qin Yu, the schedule I planned yesterday can''t be delayed any longer. I have to go. I can''t come back until three days later."


    Qin Yu was so tired that he couldn''t even lift his arms. Hearing what he said, he wanted to leave quickly.


    She didn''t answer. Shen Liang took a deep breath and knew that it seemed impolite for them to leave just after they had a relationship.


    But that project is very important, and it is an appointment made half a month in advance. If you don''t go, the Shen family will suffer huge losses.


    After thinking about it, he bowed his head and kissed her again. Then he restrained himself from getting up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    When he was ready to go out, Qin Yu still didn''t open his eyes and looked like he was going to sleep until the end of time.


    He reluctantly stood by and looked at her, pulled the quilt up for her, and then turned away with satisfaction.


    As soon as he left.


    Qin Yu, who was very tired, suddenly lost sleep.


    After a short rest, she got up. She suddenly felt that her marriage with Shen Liang was not so bad.


    By mistake.


    She couldn''t help sending a message to Su Nan:


    "I slept with him."


    Su Nan replied, "congratulations."


    Qin Yu''s eyebrows were all happy because of this sentence.


    congratulations.


    Congratulations on her marriage. Congratulations on finding a lover.


    Although Shen Liang left at this time, Qin Yu didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    As she dawdled towards noon, she suddenly heard the doorbell ring.


    Who will come at this time?


    Qin Yu went to open the door. He was a man he had never seen before. He was dressed in a suit.


    "Hello, Miss Qin. I''m Zhaohuan, the assistant of President Shen. Here are the clothes president Shen asked me to prepare for you."


    He handed the thing in his hand. Qin Yu picked it up and saw that it was brand new. The size of the number was also her size.


    Yes.


    Qin Yu smiled. "Thank you."

 Chapter 1492

    Zhao Huan smiled politely. "President Shen said that you need to move these two days. He asked me to stay and help. This is my phone number. If you need anything, you can contact me at any time."


    He handed over his business card. Qin Yu took it and nodded.


    "OK, I will contact you."


    Shen Liang has arranged everything well. Even his staff are left behind. He has considered everything very carefully.


    Zhao Huan nodded. "I won''t bother you. Goodbye, Miss Qin."


    Qin Yu closed the door, went to change clothes, and then went back to his apartment to pack up.


    She really didn''t worry about moving.


    Zhao Huan''s working ability is very high. After a phone call, she arranged everything in less than a morning. Even after moving in, she asked a special housekeeper to tidy her clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days.


    Su Nan attended a bidding meeting. One of the projects Qin Yu had always wanted, so she called her.


    Qin Yu''s face was flying and ruddy. Su Nan smiled and the two of them went in.


    There were not many people at the meeting, but there were also many.


    Most of them come with a purpose.


    Su Nan''s purpose is very clear, but Qin Yu came here on behalf of the company and took a fancy to a piece of land.


    When the bidding started, I didn''t expect that there were quite a lot of bidders.


    When the bidding price reached $7million, it gradually formed a situation of confrontation between the two countries.


    Qin Yu was getting closer and closer to the bottom line in her heart, so she did not hesitate.


    But it seems that I really want to deal with it.


    Eightmillion.


    The price is already very high.


    Qin Yu unconsciously looked to the other row to see which one was competing with her.


    But unexpectedly, the other party also turned to look at her.


    When they looked at each other, they suddenly felt some inexplicable silence.


    Qin Yu suddenly retracted his head, and his breath was unstable.


    Su Nan looked at her in surprise. "What''s the matter? Who is the other side?"


    "Mo Xian''s ex-wife," she said, and then asked, "why is she here?"


    Su Nan paused, lowered her voice and said:


    "I have heard some rumors recently that Mo Xian has started to peel off his interests from his ex-wife''s family, which has offended many people and caused both sides to lose.


    Their two families are symbiotic. His ex-wife has contacts in her family, but she has no ability.


    Mo Xian has ability but no contacts.


    Therefore, once separated, it is bound to hurt both sides, and his ex-wife has to come out to socialize in person.


    But the effect is very little. After all, there is no such strength. No one will rely on human kindness to help with business contacts. "


    After Su Nan finished, Qin Yu did not speak for a long time.


    But his hands unconsciously clenched his skirt.


    Divest himself of his former wife?


    Mo Xian is really willing?


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Qin Yu, don''t think too much. Business matters."


    She was worried that Qin Yu was impulsive and mixed up with Mo Xian.


    That really won''t come to an end.


    Qin Yu showed a pale smile on his face and pulled the corners of his mouth:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t think he did it for me.


    Although Mo Xian stepped on his ex-wife''s resources, he resisted what others said about him.


    The separation of interests, sooner or later, is what he would do, but... It was earlier than I thought, and he even started to do it without finding a good home. "


    Su Nan: "don''t think too much. Mo Xian''s ability will turn him around sooner or later. He won''t be struggling all the time. If it was for you, it would have been completely stripped away at the time of divorce, not now."


    Qin Yu smiled and had to admit that he was.


    Finally, the land was taken down at a price of nine million yuan, but Qin Yu was not very happy.

 Chapter 1493

    Su Nan is greeting the others, but Qin Yu hands over a secret agreement to Mo Xian''s ex-wife.


    Mo Xian''s ex-wife hurried to catch up with her before she got on the bus.


    She threw the agreement back at Qin Yu.


    His face was unwilling and angry.


    "What are you doing? Humiliating me?"


    Qin Yu looked at the transfer agreement he had just signed, turned it over a few times and smiled.


    "Think too much. Don''t you really want this project?"


    "I admit I lost, but I won''t give you a chance to humiliate me."


    Qin Yu pursed her lips and wrote on it that sixmillion yuan was transferred to Mo Xian''s ex-wife.


    She took nine million photos and sold six million.


    Qin Yu did what looked like a fool.


    She chuckled, "it''s not that I can''t spend too much money. No matter how much I invest in this land, the profit I get is limited.


    But the cost is relatively low. You want this because you can''t get a better project, can you? "


    The woman stood there, a slight pause in her figure, but her face did not show any embarrassment.


    Even so, she would not beg for mercy in front of Qin Yu.


    Two people are supposed to be the relationship between potential and fire, aren''t they?


    Qin Yu looked at her without any sarcasm in his smile. His tone was solemn:


    "Don''t you always think I ruined your marriage? Don''t you always think I''m sorry for you?


    Take it as my little apology. Please... Take it. "


    The woman''s eyes were instantly red, her chest was undulating, and she strongly resisted her grievances and anger.


    She did not expect that Miss Qin, who did not care about anyone, would bow her head one day.


    She did nothing wrong, and there was no response to accusing Qin Yu.


    "Do you think I will forgive you?"


    Qin Yu smiled lightly, "I don''t need your forgiveness. From the beginning to the end, I don''t think I was wrong.


    But you''re not wrong, so I don''t hate you.


    Whether I am with him or separated from him is within the scope of morality, except that I was a junior at the beginning, but you should go to his trouble.


    Well, you hate me, too, no matter how much I tell you? "


    Qin Yu chuckled and looked at her sideways:


    "Is it because he wants self-esteem that he left you and the resources behind you so ruthlessly?


    No, because the resources behind you can no longer satisfy him.


    You want to stand up, this is your last chance.


    So, take it. After all... Accidental injury is also injury. "


    With that, she put on her sunglasses, handed them out and closed the window.


    At the last moment, she said softly, "I''m sorry."


    She asked herself that in her relationship with Mo Xian, she didn''t apologize to anyone.


    She was cheated by Mo Xian.


    But the last thing she should do is to be with him again after his divorce.


    Why?


    It seems that because of unwilling, unwilling to a sincere feeling, it has become a precarious ending.


    She didn''t know that it would hurt many people and put her in the whirlpool of public opinion.


    Now looking back, she seems to be as sober as being beaten.


    She''s innocent, but isn''t that ex-wife innocent?


    Mo Xian''s ex-wife watched the car go away, and the tears that had been swirling in her eyes suddenly couldn''t help falling down.


    The assistant behind her ran over and looked at her in bewilderment.


    "Don''t cry, miss. Even if we don''t have this chance, we won''t leave the company. There must be other ways. My uncle will never die!"

 Chapter 1494

    Mo Xian''s ex-wife cried enough, smiled, stood up and handed the agreement to her assistant.


    "How? We have a chance. We don''t have to declare bankruptcy."


    The assistant looked at the transfer agreement above and was ecstatic.


    "This is much lower than we expected. We are really saved!"


    Mo Xian''s ex-wife nodded.


    She knew that she shouldn''t have taken it. Taking it meant that she could no longer blame Qin Yu for his position.


    We can not stand on the moral commanding height to criticize her personality.


    But she also knows.


    What''s wrong with Qin Yu?


    If you change a little star, an ordinary girl, she can''t help it before divorce. This is the standard configuration for junior and a third party.


    How could miss Qin, who has always been high in the circle, be reduced to being a junior to others.


    She knew that Qin Yu had been cheated.


    But she couldn''t help it. When Mo Xian first filed for divorce with her, she asked someone to secretly investigate Qin Yu.


    She didn''t know and was kept in the dark.


    But she also knew that Mo Xian was not just playing. She couldn''t hide her ears and steal the bell any more.


    So she went to the door to have a showdown. Qin Yu was ashamed and told her to quit.


    What happened?


    She did leave, but Mo Xian was more determined to divorce her.


    She remembered what he had said to her when he was sitting in front of him, his eyes so cold.


    "You shouldn''t hurt her. She doesn''t know anything."


    Who hurts who?


    Is it her fault?


    This marriage was forced by her, but Mo Xian also agreed. They are the exchange of interests, and there is no emotional dispute.


    It seems that in the face of his countless affairs, she should turn a blind eye, without any moral burden.


    But she can''t bear it. Everyone else can. But Qin Yu''s family background is much better than she can give.


    Once Mo Xian is serious, she is bound to abandon her and the resources behind her.


    Then she''ll have nothing left.


    But unexpectedly, they still reached the stage of divorce.


    However, he couldn''t help slapping Qin Yu, so he had to leave. He also found a lawyer to file a lawsuit.


    Mo Xian is very straightforward. He gives her every cent of his property, which is not a bully.


    She also promised to continue to support the family behind her, which made the family behind her even have no objection.


    Under the pressure of all parties, she still signed.


    But she didn''t plan to move out of Mo''s house. Fortunately, Mo Xian''s mother was always on her side. Mo Xian didn''t say anything, but she never went back to live since then.


    She always knew that Mo Xian was a refined egoist and a hyena who ate meat at the sight of it. He would not easily let go of any resources.


    But she did not expect that in front of Qin Yu, he was wearing another mask, leaving almost all his beautiful looks to Qin Yu.


    Even though Qin Yu messed up his cooperation with fuyechuan, he never really gave her up.


    If she thought he was for resources, she might feel better.


    But gradually, she found that it was not.


    His main network resources are still from her. Qin Yu didn''t provide him with any help.


    But he still wanted to be with her.


    I don''t know when he began to separate from her interest groups. The news made her feel flustered.


    What did he say?


    "You can''t always suck my blood, and I won''t always stand your cheap."


    He doesn''t mean what he says, but she doesn''t even have a position to blame.


    After divorce, what else can be coerced?

 Chapter 1495

    Don''t be so selfish and cold-blooded.


    When he completely cut off the connection behind her, he began to struggle with himself.


    And watching them struggle.


    So she had to support the company by herself, because Mo Xian took away the company''s elite and left few useful people.


    If there was no project on the land, she would declare bankruptcy within a month.


    Others say that Mo Xian is an uncle after all, and he will never turn his back on death.


    But she knew he would!


    It is his character not to save his life.


    He always does.


    But she blamed his fickleness on his wanting to marry Qin Yu.


    But unexpectedly, they separated.


    Until she knew that Mo Xian and Qin Yu had broken up, she didn''t feel happy at all.


    Because today, with Mo Xian''s skill, he will not go back to ask for peace with her.


    An ex-wife without any use value is just an ex-wife.


    They have no children, no feelings, nothing.


    But she was standing here in the sun. When Qin Yu handed her the document, she suddenly wanted to cry.


    Qin Yu has more conscience than Mo Xian. She really hates the wrong person.


    Su Nan came out later and sighed at this scene.


    She got into another car and gave Qin Yu a call.


    "Have you really decided? The project doesn''t make much profit at present, but it is a long-term project for you. Your mother will scold you to death."


    Qin Yu''s tone was indifferent.


    "Just scold. Anyway, if she doesn''t scold me every day, I can''t sleep."


    Su Nan paused, "come on, don''t have a psychological burden, but I think you are much better than Mo Xian.


    You know what?


    As far as I know, Mo Xian has secretly begun to prepare to buy his ex-wife''s company. It is estimated that he will be out of business if you are so involved. "


    Qin Yu sneered coldly, "is this man really cruel?"


    "Who says no? Otherwise, I will say that you stop the loss in time. No one can guarantee whether you are the second ex-wife."


    Qin Yu finally held his cell phone and didn''t speak, but he felt like he had hit it hard.


    Chuckled, sort of.


    After all, when he scolded her, he said everything.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated and a phone came in.


    She glanced and the corners of her mouth rose.


    "I won''t say any more. My husband called me."


    With that, she simply hung up Su Nan''s phone.


    Su Nan reacted for a long time before he realized that Qin Yu''s husband was Shen Liang.


    She smiled. It was amazing.


    Qin Yu answered, "President Shen has disappeared for two days. Do you still remember to call me? I thought you would run away after sleeping..."


    Shenliang listened to her series of accusations and remained silent for a moment.


    He felt guilty about running after sleeping.


    But it was unexpected that she could speak out so frankly, which made his embarrassment a little less.


    He paused, and his voice came from the microphone in a low voice:


    "Sorry, I have been busy these two days..."


    Qin Yu smiled. "Aren''t you on a business trip for three days? Will you be back tomorrow?"


    Shen Liang paused for a second. "Come back today."


    Qin Yu was shocked, "today?"


    "Well, so, can you pick me up at the airport?"


    Shen Liang made the request with a stiff head.


    Qin Yu was indeed silent.


    The airport is in the opposite direction!


    But think about it. If she went back now, she would be scolded half dead by Qin''s mother. Instead, she might as well take Shen Liang back with her. Qin''s mother might not scold when she was happy!


    But the silence seemed to Shen Liang unwilling to be embarrassed.


    He thought for a while and said, "my assistant has something to do temporarily, and the driver asked for leave..."

 Chapter 1496

    "OK, no problem. You wait there. I''ll go right away."


    Qin Yu interrupted him and simply agreed to go to pick him up.


    Shen Liang happily hung up the phone and waved to his companions.


    "You go, my wife will be here in a minute."


    Companions: "do you have a wife?"


    Another man: "don''t lie, where did you get your wife?"


    "President Shen, you don''t need to do this. There are people everywhere who want to meet you. Are you making up this interface because you can''t catch up with other girls?"


    "Mr. Shen, why don''t you share a car with us?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Liang''s face darkened one by one, and he looked at his colleagues. Although he had no airs at ordinary times, they said so. He really wanted to get angry!


    He snorted and immediately found a seat to sit down.


    "That''s ridiculous. Can''t I have a wife? Why should I lie?"


    He is a good president. Do you need to cheat?


    The companions around obviously didn''t believe it.


    Shen Liang bit his teeth. "Don''t go. Just wait here. Wait with me to see if my wife will come. I will let her admit it in person!"


    Everyone laughed a few times.


    As if to prove that Shen Liang bragged, they really sat down with him and waited for his wife.


    Their group of senior executives have a good relationship with Shen Liang, so there is not much airs between talking and laughing.


    In addition, although Shen Liang''s conditions are good, many women want to attack, but due to Shen Liang''s rejection of women, few women are willing to really attack.


    Therefore, there has been a joke circulating in the company that it is better to attack senior executives than to attack Shen Liang!


    Several high-value people sat in a row, waiting for Shen Liang''s wife to come.


    They never believed that Shen Liang would have a wife.


    Especially when I heard that his ex girlfriend took $500 million to run away, I thought he was a female insulator.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes, half an hour, an hour passed


    Shen Liang couldn''t even get through to the phone. His face was dark and ugly.


    The people on the other side could not help laughing:


    "President Shen, you wife, don''t you know the way?"


    "Well, it''s been more than an hour. Even if you live outside the Fifth Ring Road, you should have arrived?"


    "Mr. Shen, don''t force yourself. There''s nothing wrong with being single. Why cheat?"


    "Forget it. Maybe something is delayed? Let''s wait with President Shen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Liang didn''t say a word, and his face looked ugly as he sat there.


    But he didn''t mean to leave at all.


    Two hours passed.


    Someone was impatient and stood up with a smile:


    "Mr. Shen, wait by yourself. My wife told me to go home for dinner..."


    "I won''t wait, Mr. Shen. Take care!"


    "President Shen, will you really not come back with us? Everyone won''t laugh at you!"


    "Even if you have a wife, two hours will be enough for threeorfour trips?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Liang gave them a cold look and a cold voice:


    "I won''t go. I''ll wait for my wife!"


    Everyone shrugged and didn''t want to waste any more time.


    After saying goodbye to Shen Liang, he whistled and left.


    Shen Liang was too angry to speak.


    What happened to his wife?


    Another full hour passed before Qin Yu''s phone call came in.


    He doesn''t even want to connect.


    But thinking that he couldn''t wait for three hours in vain, he ran hard to meet her face. He reluctantly picked it up

 Chapter 1497

    "Mr. Shen, are you still there? I just had a little trouble and went to the hospital. I''m sorry!"


    Shen Liang suddenly became nervous.


    "Little trouble? What''s the matter? How are you?"


    Qin Yu hesitated for a few minutes before slowly opening his mouth:


    "I just accidentally bumped into someone else''s car. It''s nothing."


    Shen Liang is in a hurry. It''s time to go to the hospital. How can it be nothing?


    "Are you still in the hospital? I will go there right away. Have you finished handling it? Do you need me to go there in person?"


    Qin Yu didn''t expect that Shen Liang was still enthusiastic, and he felt ashamed.


    "It''s all right. The police said to pay for it."


    Shen Liang paused and heard something. "Did you hit someone? It wasn''t you who got hurt?"


    "It''s not me. I suspect he''s touch porcelain. I''m so angry!"


    Shen Liang''s heart suddenly calmed down and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "All right, send me your address."


    Qin Yu said, "where are you now? Are you still waiting for me at the airport?"


    He didn''t want to answer such a stupid question and hung up immediately.


    Qin Yu tutted. The man was really moody.


    She left her seat and waited in the hospital chair.


    Anyway, Shen Liang''s coming is much better than Qin''s mother''s coming. He will never scold her like Qin''s mother.


    Within twenty minutes, Shen Liang came, dragging a suitcase, looking dusty.


    Qin Yu realized in an instant that Shen Liang had come directly from the airport.


    He waited for himself for more than three hours?


    Suddenly, I felt terribly guilty.


    Shen Liang glanced at her and looked up and down. There was no injury, so he turned his eyes to the thin man sitting opposite her.


    His feet were put in plaster and looked more serious.


    He squinted and asked Qin Yu, "what did you do?"


    Qin Yu brushed his lips. "It has something to do with me, but I don''t admit it. It''s clear that he touched porcelain, but I have no evidence..."


    "I said, elder sister, which eye of yours looks at me for touching porcelain? Just now the doctor said, I am broken, broken!"


    The thin man was unwilling to explain, but he looked up and down at Shen Liang, either rich or expensive.


    Shen Liang pursed his lips. "Forget it. How did you solve it?"


    The man said first:


    "The police asked her to pay for her medical expenses, but what about my lost time and mental losses? I tell you, this thing can''t be over like this. If I fall ill, I will become lame in the future!"


    Qin Yu rolled his eyes angrily.


    "You are lame. You crashed into my car after you broke your bone. I watched you limp into my car!"


    The man smiled. "Do you have any evidence?"


    Qin Yu became more angry.


    Shit.


    Shen Liang paused and patted Qin Yu on the back.


    "What about the dash cam?"


    Qin Yu bit his teeth. "It''s broken. It hasn''t been repaired yet."


    Well, so it is.


    Otherwise, with Qin Yu''s temper, it would not be delayed until now.


    What an injustice!


    Shen Liang nodded. "What about the surveillance around? Did the police see it?"


    Qin Yu bit his teeth again. "It''s broken. It hasn''t been repaired yet!"


    She''s really out of luck!


    Shen Liang was speechless.


    Under unfavorable conditions in all aspects, it is no wonder that Qin Yu was so angry that he could not express his bitterness!


    The thin man smiled proudly:


    "Since I can''t prove it, I can''t help it. I don''t want to deceive you. The car you drive is at least a million level. In this way, I''ll charge 100000 yuan, not much, just a little nutrition!"

 Chapter 1498

    Qin Yu smiled angrily, "I didn''t do it. Why should I pay you for nutrition?"


    Does she look like the wrong guy?


    "There''s no way, or I''ll live in your house. You have to wait on me with shit and urine..."


    The thin man smiled treacherously.


    For a moment, Shen Liang''s eyes suddenly sank cold and looked at the man with a cold look in his eyes.


    Qin Yu was so angry that he wanted to do it. Shen Liang wrapped his shoulder around him.


    "Qin Yu..."


    He gave a cry and patted her on the shoulder in a low voice:


    "Don''t worry. I''ll solve it for you. Go out and wait."


    Qin Yu was unwilling and looked at him skeptically.


    "Don''t fool me with money. I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Shen Liang nodded, "don''t worry."


    After his repeated persuasion, Qin Yu left reluctantly.


    The thin man looked at the man in front of him and smiled admiringly.


    "Does it cost a lot of money to pack such a woman? It''s good to have money. What kind of woman can''t be found?"


    Shen Liang raised his eyes and looked awe inspiring.


    "I''ll give you two choices."


    His voice suddenly cooled down.


    The thin man withdrew his eyes and trembled in his heart.


    "What?"


    "Or I''ll break your leg and give you 100000 yuan.


    Or you can apologize to her and go away. "


    There was no other money in Shen Liang''s choice, and he didn''t want to settle it with money.


    The thin man looked at him suspiciously.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Shen Liang nodded, "I think it''s possible that I can find your home through any channel. Your parents, your colleagues, your relatives and friends, there will always be someone who knows how your leg is broken?


    I''ll sue you then. Do you know how many years you need to go to prison for fraud?


    Starting in three years, less than seven years. "


    There was no temperature in his voice, just calmly stating the consequences of this matter.


    The man''s face gradually changed.


    From calm to fear.


    Shen Liang looked down at him with cold eyes.


    "As you know, it''s too easy for people like us to bribe. It''s only 100000 yuan. I can afford to break your two legs."


    The thin man trembled all over, and his eyes were scared and dodged.


    Looking at the man''s eyes in front of him, a kind of chilly chill emanated from his bones, which made people creepy.


    He pursed his lips and was too scared to stand still.


    "I... I......"


    Shen Liang pursed his lips and looked at the time. "So, do you want money or legs?"


    "Legs, legs!"


    The man made a choice excitedly, for fear that he would repent later.


    He can still tell the difference between money and life.


    He is just a repeat offender who blackmails money. He accidentally breaks a bone and wants to find someone to pay for his medicine.


    It looked like a luxury car, and a beautiful young girl was driving. Without a word, she hit it.


    Who knows, I can''t offend him.


    He also understood a rule that the richer a person is, the less he can be wrong.


    Shen Liang looked at the direction of the door:


    "Go ahead and say it well. Don''t scare her. If you dare to speak impolitely again, you won''t even have a choice."


    "Okay, okay."


    The thin man trembled and ran out.


    Qin Yu watched him come out. He was so angry that he was about to start swearing.


    But the thin man suddenly came and bowed:


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to bump into it. It was all my fault. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have wronged you. I was really wrong."


    Qin Yu was confused by the scene.

 Chapter 1499

    Qin Yu looked up blankly at Shen Liang coming out from behind.


    Shen Liang calmly walked over, "get out."


    "OK, thank you, boss. Boss has a safe life."


    The thin man ran away without saying a word. He couldn''t even care about his broken foot. He ran very fast.


    Qin Yu looked at Shen Liang. "Is the boss safe all his life?"


    Shen Liang smiled. "It''s solved."


    Qin Yu looked at him suspiciously:


    "You won''t give me any money, will you?"


    Shen Liang shook his head. "No."


    "How could he..."


    "I patiently explained the law to him, and he admitted his mistake. His attitude was very good, and the medical expenses were fine."


    Qin Yu said, "who cares about the medical expenses? If he didn''t blackmail me, I would have given him 100000 yuan. I don''t want to spend a penny if he made him seriously accuse me!"


    Shenliang saw that she was angry. He took her shoulder and smiled:


    "Yes, don''t spend money on such people."


    After a few words of swearing, Qin Yu calmed down and was distracted.


    Shen Liang held his suitcase with one hand and her shoulder with the other. He seemed to be very familiar with his movements.


    He was so familiar that Qin Yu felt a little uncomfortable.


    Maybe it''s the strangeness that comes from not seeing you for a few days.


    She coughed and deliberately didn''t say anything:


    "Why did you come back early?"


    Shen Liang pursed his lips and his eyes flashed. "Things went better than expected, so he came back."


    Of course he wouldn''t say, because he wanted to see her too much, so he squeezed everyone''s time, reduced the three-day affair to two days, and came back early to see her.


    For the first time, he felt like an arrow in his heart.


    This woman is probably poisonous.


    Qin Yu nodded and did not continue talking.


    But Shen Liang reacts after he knows it.


    She didn''t pick him up at the airport for three hours just because she didn''t give the 100000 yuan.


    As soon as the idea came out, Shen Liang''s mood became complicated.


    He''s not as good as the 100000 yuan?


    Qin Yu''s cell phone rang, and she picked it up. There came the angry voice of Qin''s mother:


    "Get back here!"


    Qin Yu: "...."


    She carefully looked at Shen Liang and smiled, "let''s go, husband?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    As expected.


    With Shen Liang in the room, Qin''s mother''s abusive power was reduced. Qin Yu still had enough face.


    But she still scolded in the office angrily:


    "Why don''t you just give the company away and give me away!"


    Qin Yu lowered his head and muttered, "who dares to ask?"


    Qin''s mother was even more angry.


    Shen Liang, with a big head, gently persuaded him for a few words, and then he made it clear.


    Qin Yu generously sold the land he had photographed for nine million yuan to others for six million yuan.


    Such behavior is no different from giving money?


    Indeed, no wonder mother Qin was angry.


    Shen Liang smiled. "Aunt Qin, things have happened. No matter how angry you are, it won''t help. Why don''t you give her a chance to make up for her mistakes?"


    If Qin''s mother hadn''t taken care of Shen Liang, she would have wanted to slap him.


    "Make amends for mistakes? Do you think I dare to hand over the project to her?"


    Shen Liang paused. "I happen to have a new energy project in my hand. I might as well give it to her. I will take good care of her."


    Qin''s mother was shocked: "what do you mean..."


    "I just had a chance to take her on a project so that she wouldn''t go out and make trouble when she was too free."


    Shen Liang''s tone was somewhat intimate and spoiled.


    Qin''s mother couldn''t see anything. After looking at Shen Liang''s attitude towards Qin Yu, she knew that something must have happened to them

 Chapter 1500

    But this is what they were happy to do.


    "What project is not a project? She has caused me so much trouble since she was a child. Every time I want to see her ability grow, she will hold me back.


    Well, I''ll leave her to you. Let''s forget about the project. When her ability improves a little, let her come back and take over the company. "


    Qin''s mother had her own plan in mind.


    Although Shen Liang is the fat meat of the new energy project, if she really wants it, it will be difficult for Qin Yu to be a man in the future.


    She has such a flamboyant temper. If she suffers some injustice and continues to endure it, she, a mother, will die of heartache?


    Shen Liang understood the meaning of Qin''s mother''s words and did not insist. He glanced at Qin Yu with a guilty heart and nodded.


    "Well, let her work with me for the time being."


    Qin Yu subconsciously looked up, shocked.


    Unexpectedly, she became a worker for Shen liang?


    How brave he is!


    After leaving Qin''s mother''s office, Qin Yu felt as if he had fought a war. He was tired and relieved.


    Or the state of losing.


    Shen Liang smiled, "so afraid?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Shen Liang hesitated for a few seconds. To tell the truth, "just now, I was really afraid."


    But he didn''t show it.


    Qin Yu shook his bag and looked back at him:


    "I''m hungry. Invite me to dinner, Mr. Shen?"


    Shen Liang smiled, "OK."


    He chose a romantic western restaurant. Qin Yu was in a daze as the waiter cut white truffles.


    Shen Liang suddenly opens his mouth:


    "Who did you sell sixmillion dollars to for that project?"


    Qin Yu was stunned.


    She suddenly thought of the messy relationship between herself and Mo Xian, and Mo Xian''s ex-wife.


    I don''t know how to explain to the man who is her husband.


    It seems that there are some difficulties.


    Shenliang looked at her and waited patiently for her answer.


    He can''t hide. He will also know from other sources.


    Qin Yu might as well have said it himself.


    She pursed her lips. "Ex boyfriend''s ex-wife."


    The waiter listened to the meal in his hand, and the white pine dew rolled to the ground.


    Shen Liang looked at it discontentedly. His cold look swept over. The waiter quickly bowed and apologized.


    "Go down."


    Shen Liang has a very cold voice.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, both of you."


    When there was no one around, Qin Yu looked at him:


    "Are you angry?"


    Isn''t he angry with the waiter just now?


    Why be angry?


    Is it because of the waiter or because of her?


    Shen Liang looked up at her faintly. The moment they looked at each other, the warm color of his pupils Rose:


    "There''s no anger, but it doesn''t seem like something you can do."


    Qin Yu pulled the corners of his mouth, raised his eyebrows, and spread his hands:


    "Have you heard about me, too? Do you think I''m sorry for her?"


    Shen Liang shook his head lightly:


    "You are not such a person."


    Qin Yu froze for a second. Just for a second, he recovered his composure.


    She scratched her lips, and somehow, those long hidden misfortunes in her heart were swept away because of this sentence.


    Look, even a person who doesn''t know her well knows that she is not such a person.


    So what are the qualifications of those bystanders who are shouting "third party" names one by one?


    Thinking that she was once in self doubt and pain for these curses, she felt particularly ridiculous.


    She bowed her head for a second and sighed casually:


    "Not because of guilt, but because of pity for her."


    I pity her for her bad manners, and I pity myself for those days of reckless spending.

 Chapter 1501

    Shen Liang looked at her secretly, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    After only a few seconds, Qin Yu recovered his natural smile.


    "Just like you used 500 million yuan to send your ex girlfriend away, I used the same money to buy peace of mind for myself. Is that all right?"


    They did not come together because of their deep love. At this stage, they are still getting along gradually.


    If Shen Liang really cares about her past, why should he start with her?


    Wen Yan.


    Shen Liang smiled. "Of course nothing. You did it right."


    Soon.


    The waiter serves.


    Looking at the delicious food, Qin Yu threw his unhappiness behind him.


    Shen Liang was very considerate in helping her. It seemed that they had never mentioned the topic just now.


    After dinner.


    Qin Yu felt tired.


    She stood at the door and stretched, watching Shen Liang drive over.


    "Get in the car."


    Qin Yu paused, blinked, and gathered up. "Do you want to go to the company?"


    Shenliang looked at her with a puzzled look.


    Otherwise?


    Isn''t it time for work?


    They wandered around for so long. Although Shen Liang had been dealing with all kinds of things on his mobile phone, some urgent things were pushed behind.


    It''s no good not going to the company.


    Qin Yu glanced away, looking uninterested.


    "I won''t go. I will go back to have a rest and have a spa in the afternoon. I don''t want to face the boring things of the company now."


    Shen Liang pursed his lips. At this moment, he suddenly understood Qin''s mother''s gnashing love for Qin Yu.


    Turn around and you won''t have a long memory!


    What a living second ancestor!


    He patiently pushed the door to get out, took her arm, opened the co pilot''s door, and pushed her in.


    Qin Yu was still puzzled: "do you want to take me home? No, it will take you so much time. I''ll just go back by myself..."


    When Shen Liang fastened her seat belt, Qin Yu frowned at him.


    Suddenly there was a bad feeling.


    He said in a dark tone, "Miss Qin, I just said everything in front of my mother-in-law. You don''t want me to be taken over and scolded in a few days?"


    Qin Yu blinked. Hearing the name "mother-in-law", his heart suddenly trembled.


    Shen Liang seems to be very adapted to his identity!


    But she recognized his meaning and asked nervously:


    "What do you mean? You won''t really let me work with you?"


    Shen Liang sat up straight and looked at her sideways. His mouth was full of fun:


    "Can''t you?"


    Qin Yu: "of course not. My mother is just talking. She can''t live without me. I''m the mainstay of the company now. I can''t live a day without me!"


    Shen Liang twitched his mouth and looked at her


    "No wonder my mother-in-law is so worried. The company is in such a precarious situation. It seems that you should learn more!"


    Qin Yu didn''t come up in one breath, and almost killed himself.


    "Can''t you say anything?"


    Shen Liang nodded. "No, although you have some abilities, you haven''t been involved in major projects. I have several projects where you can practice. This is a good opportunity."


    Of course, Qin Yu knew this was a good opportunity.


    But she also knew that she didn''t have the ability to do that. Today, she relies on her friends and cleverness.


    She was lucky enough to become Miss Qin.


    Otherwise?


    She pursed her lips. "Then don''t regret that you lost the big project back. Don''t turn your face and disown others."


    Shen Liang smiled with a light smile on his lips:


    "Don''t worry, it''s your skill to lose it."

 Chapter 1502

    There was a moment of silence in the car.


    Qin Yu always felt that Shen Liang was spoiling everything he said.


    How long have they known each other?


    It must be an illusion!


    To the company.


    The Shen family''s company is not based here, but out of strength and reputation, it is also located in the commercial street with an inch of land and an inch of money.


    But compared with their headquarters, there is still a gap.


    Shen Liang took her to the elevator, which happened to be the office time in the afternoon. There were many people and it was crowded.


    He wanted to go in and looked at Qin Yu stunned.


    He frowned, took her by the wrist and pulled her into the elevator.


    Then a dozen more people came in and soon it was full.


    Qin Yu was pushed into a corner involuntarily, and was very uncomfortable.


    Shen Liang walked over silently. When he was crowded by the fat man in front of him, he scolded in his heart. Maybe he was wrong to choose this place at that time.


    However, there is no exclusive president elevator in this commercial building, and he doesn''t mind such trifles.


    Taking the elevator to and from work with employees was not recognized by many people. It was originally his pleasure.


    It was not easy to arrive at the floor, and the employees left in pieces.


    There are only Qin Yu and Shen Liang left in the elevator.


    Qin Yu was relieved in silence.


    Just now, she was really afraid that her high set lambskin boots would be stepped on.


    Shen Liang looked down at her with deep eyes:


    "Isn''t it fitting?"


    Although the Qin family can''t compare with the Shen family, they are also very famous here.


    In particular, part of the equity controlled by Qin''s mother comes from state affiliated enterprises, which is also the reason why the Qin family has such a hard background for so many years.


    Miss Qin has been well-dressed since childhood. I''m afraid she needs someone else to press the button when getting on and off the elevator.


    Just now, I was afraid that she would be scared to death!


    Qin Yu looked up and was stunned for a moment. He lifted his broken hair and smiled:


    "No, I just didn''t expect so many people."


    Qin Yu''s heart sank slightly, thinking that the Shen family should have no shortage of money by pressing an exclusive elevator.


    But Shen Liang enjoyed it.


    Is this a strange hobby?


    Shen Liang felt very funny when he saw her fake appearance.


    The depression in my heart suddenly disappeared.


    "If you don''t like so many people taking elevators, you can stagger their commuting time in the future."


    After a pause, he added:


    "You won''t be punished for being late."


    Qin Yu raised his eyes and looked at him curiously. "But are you used to it? It seems that everyone didn''t know you just now..."


    It was clearly his company and his employees, but just now in the elevator, everyone did their own things.


    Nobody even noticed them.


    Shen Liang smiled.


    "I''m not a big star. They come here just to work. Why do they have to know me?"


    Qin Yu paused for a moment, unable to find a reason to refute his words.


    When the elevator arrived, Shen Liang unconsciously put his hand on her waist and gently pushed forward.


    Qin Yu walks out of the elevator with his strength and looks at Zhao Huan, Shen Liang''s assistant, standing just outside.


    When he saw Shen Liang, he was about to speak when he saw Qin Yu on his side.


    He smiled and nodded.


    "Mr. Shen, Mrs. Shen."


    Shen Liang nodded and led Qin Yu out.


    Qin Yu seemed to be a little uncomfortable with the title "Mrs. Shen", and his face turned red for a moment.


    Zhao huangang had something to do with Shen Liang, so he turned back and followed Shen Liang.


    All the passing employees are doing their own things with their heads bowed. They don''t even notice that Shen Liang took a woman to the office.


    Qin Yu''s heart was silent in his heart.


    She doesn''t want to be the focus of the shens'' company.


    The feeling of being skinned is terrible.


    But it seems that there is no such trouble here.

 Chapter 1503

    Qin Yu walks behind Shen Liang. Zhao Huan asks her to go in.


    At a glance, there was a clean gray tone inside, which was very much like his style. It was dull and taciturn.


    The furnishings inside are not very luxurious, but they are clean and tidy, not cheap at all.


    Shen Liang took off his coat and threw it aside. Zhao Huan, with sharp eyes, picked up his coat and hung it up, and began to report:


    "President Shen, President Chen of the medical department came in the morning and stayed here until the afternoon."


    Shen Liang seemed to have known for a long time and replied:


    "Has he eaten yet?"


    Zhao Huan smiled. "Yes, I''m with Vice President Qian."


    Shen Liang nods.


    "Their hospital wants to monopolize large-scale medical devices and make a lot of money. It can''t agree so happily. Let''s wait."


    Zhao Huan nodded and said yes.


    Then he looked at Qin Yu sitting on the sofa, pursed his lips and wanted to say something.


    Shen Liang paused and coughed:


    "You know Qin Yu, too. She will stay in the company for the time being."


    Zhao Huan''s eyes widened in shock.


    Unbelievable.


    Qin Yu, with a perfect smile on her side, nodded to Zhao Huan:


    "Please give me more advice."


    Zhao Huan can''t believe it. What can he teach Mrs. Shen?


    Shenliang saw her smile at Zhao Huan, her eyes darkened, and her tone became colder.


    "Zhaohuan, let the personnel department come over and go through the entry formalities. We will start work today."


    Now it''s Qin Yu''s turn to laugh.


    "So formal?"


    Shen Liang looked at her kindly:


    "Of course, how else can I explain to my mother-in-law?"


    She is not a fool.


    Qin Yu was speechless for a while, but he always felt something was wrong.


    Something seems to be missing.


    Zhao Huan felt the same way.


    "Mrs. Shen''s job is..."


    He inquired tentatively. It was not his turn to arrange.


    Vice President?


    Director?


    Or something else?


    Shen Liang paused. "My assistant."


    Zhao Huan and Qin Yu were stunned for a moment.


    Shen Liang added, "just like you."


    Zhao Huan was sure he had heard right.


    Qin Yu stood up stiffly and looked at him, confused:


    "Isn''t it a big project? Isn''t it a practice? Did I bring you tea and water?"


    Does she Miss Qin work as an assistant for others?


    She wondered if the other party had taken the wrong medicine?


    Shen Liang looked at her, not joking.


    "Zhao Huan is the most exposed position to the core confidential projects, which is much more important than those directors who need to be handed down. Aside from serving tea and water, do you think ordinary people can take his place?"


    Qin Yu looked dully at Zhao Huan and Shen Liang.


    Oh, no kidding.


    She also understands that the assistant around the general president is equivalent to a real vice president.


    Even the assistants around Qin''s mother hold 6% of the shares of Qin''s company, and his importance is self-evident.


    Besides, the people who can be around Shen Liang must be more excellent in all aspects than anyone else.


    Zhao Huan smiled dryly and didn''t know what to say.


    Can''t you persuade Mrs. Shen to say that her position is really excellent?


    "President Shen is very kind. It''s all your help..."


    Qin Yu pursed her lips. "Well, I''ll trouble assistant Zhao."


    It''s good to be an assistant. If you want to do something, you can do it without any burden.


    Shen Liang nodded with satisfaction, and his eyes warmed at her.


    "In that case, let Qin Yu take over Zhao Huan''s work and Zhao Huan take over the project department for the time being."


    One time.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Zhao Huan: "I... I got a promotion?"


    Qin Yu: can''t I give up?

 Chapter 1504

    Zhao Huan didn''t expect the surprise to come so quickly.


    Although his position in the company is also a high-level, unlike those who speak well, his power core lies in what Shen Liang gave, not what he should have.


    He went to the project department, which means that Shen Liang gave him the project department and occupied a place among the directors. He is no longer the big manager in the eyes of everyone.


    "Well, Mr. Shen, I will live up to your expectations and work hard in my new position..."


    Qin Yu didn''t hear what Zhao Huan said next, and she couldn''t hear anything.


    I felt that I might as well stay with Qin''s mother. At least she scolded me, but I was used to cleaning up the mess.


    But Shen Liang


    Shen Liang obviously didn''t want her to come here to gild.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s expression, he waved his hand and asked Zhao Huan to prepare for the handover.


    When Zhao Huan left the office, Shen Liang walked over.


    Look down at her:


    "Why not?"


    Qin Yu blinked: "are you happy?"


    Shen Liang smiled, and there was something moist between his eyebrows and eyes:


    "Well, I''m very happy because you''re going to work with me soon."


    Qin Yu glanced. "Can you be so happy if we change positions?"


    Shen Liang looked back at his desk, pondered and smiled.


    "So you want to take my seat?"


    Qin Yu did not turn his head. It was clear that he had misinterpreted her meaning.


    I thought that even if I wasn''t a vice president, I was also a supervisor.


    What the hell?


    Assistant?


    This gap is too big!


    Shenliang: "it''s not impossible. When you grow up, this position will be given to you. OK?"


    Qin Yu glanced at him, "who cares?"


    Shen Liang smiled. He didn''t mind her little temper. Instead, he felt a little cute.


    Qin Yu, who has always been cold and high, can still lose his temper like this. He is just a little angel.


    He looked at her with a heavy heart and patiently explained:


    "As you know, Shen''s business has just expanded here. The two giants of Fu group and Su group almost occupy half of the country respectively. It is not easy for other forces to develop."


    Qin Yu glanced at him and pursed his lips.


    "So? I remember your family''s influence is not small in Central China. Why do you have to come here?"


    Shen Liang smiled:


    "We can''t always follow the old path. Although the Shen family has been freed from the influence of Hong family with the help of the Su group, it doesn''t mean that it will always be smooth. If the Shen family wants to transform, it can''t always go around the central region.


    City a is the fastest-growing city in the whole country Z. even if it is very difficult, we will come here. "


    Therefore, even if his status here is not as good as that in the middle, he has to be looked at by others.


    Qin Yu blinked, and his heart moved slightly.


    She doesn''t know. How could he suddenly tell her so much?


    And it seems that they are all confidential, which is related to the future of the company. Is it too easy to divulge secrets?


    "Oh, but what does this have to do with me being your assistant?"


    She still has to correct the problem.


    Shenliang smiled at her:


    "Yes, Zhao Huan has the ability to take charge of the project alone. There is no other candidate except him in the project department here.


    But I can''t live without competent people around me, so Miss Qin, can you wrongly be my assistant for a period of time? "


    Can you be wronged?


    Qin Yu suddenly felt a warm current in his heart. It was sour and sweet, and he could not tell what it was like.


    Suddenly she was no longer angry or uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1505

    For the sake of Shen Liang''s self abasement and frank treatment, she will reluctantly forgive him!


    "Yes, I can, but one size fits all. My salary can''t be worse!"


    Qin Yu pursed her lips. She can''t work for free!


    Shen Liang nodded seriously:


    "You''re right. Zhao Huan''s basic annual salary is about threemillion yuan a year, and his disorderly treatment adds up to about fivemillion yuan.


    Miss Qin''s worth can''t be less than that of him. I''ll give you ten million yuan. You can talk about other benefits. How about it? "


    Qin Yu looked at him in shock as if he were an idiot.


    Zhao Huan''s annual salary is the same as hers?


    Qin''s mother gave her an annual salary of less than threemillion yuan!


    Although she has no shortage of pocket money, her annual salary is indeed a drop in the bucket.


    If it weren''t for Qin''s mother''s black card, how could she be so extravagant?


    With an annual salary of 10 million yuan, Qin Yu feels that this is the peak of the assistant industry.


    Let her be an assistant all her life, and she is willing to do it!


    She tried to suppress her inner ecstasy and nodded calmly on the surface.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to our marriage."


    Otherwise she wouldn''t condescend to money.


    Shen Liang smiled and nodded, as if he didn''t see the calculation in her heart.


    Qin Yu smiled and quickly entered the role:


    "In that case, our relationship should not be made public for the time being, otherwise it would be bad for others to know."


    Shen Liang smiled and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "They''ll think I got the job through the back door."


    Shenliang looked at her: isn''t it?


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, but I can''t hide it for long. The wedding date is next month. I''ve already booked it."


    Qin Yu pursed his lips. "Then don''t say it deliberately."


    "OK."


    As if she could agree, it was already a big face.


    Other requirements can be met.


    Qin Yu looked at him with his hands around and smiled:


    "But Mr. Shen, aren''t you afraid of what I just said? You want to get a foothold here. Su Nan is my good friend."


    Shen Liang smiled. "Any secret you can tell is not a secret."


    Therefore, even if it is said, there is no risk.


    Who doesn''t know the mighty power of the Su group and the Fu group?


    If it were not for the awkward relationship between the two companies, it would be really difficult for them to survive in the cracks once they joined hands.


    Qin Yu paused, and Shen Liang straightened up with a business attitude:


    "Go to hand over the work with Zhao Huan later. He has a lot of projects in his hands. You should focus on handing over one of the medical devices."


    Qin Yu nodded and walked out of the room.


    Shen Liang looked at her back and smiled unconsciously.


    Good boy!


    It took almost an entire afternoon and evening for Qin Yu and Zhao Huan to hand over their work.


    She really did not expect that Zhao Huan''s work was so complicated and huge, and this was only related work in city A.


    Zhao Huan, the assistant, is doing too well!


    About Qin Yu''s appointment, all employees have been notified on the internal system in the afternoon.


    Qin Yu also signed the contract without any time to go back. At this moment, she suddenly felt that she had become a social animal from a small boss.


    Zhao Huan moved out of his office and Qin Yu moved in.


    When he left, Zhao Huan stopped talking:


    "Mrs. Shen, no... assistant Qin, you may not adapt to taking over just now. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me at any time.


    But it would be more convenient to ask Shen. "

 Chapter 1506

    Zhao Huan never understood why President Shen would let this charming lady take his place?


    He didn''t even look at the resumes of so many excellent talents on his desk.


    But it''s right to think about it. Isn''t this a good time to cultivate feelings?


    Shen Liang is still far sighted!


    Qin Yu was busy for a long time.


    Not many other employees have unexpected opinions about the replacement of assistants. They are all concentrating on their own work.


    I just changed my job.


    So they did not take the initiative to inquire about right and wrong, nor did they try to guess the origin of Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu was told what he had to tell Zhao Huan.


    Qin Yu''s mind was in a mess. In a twinkling of an eye, he didn''t know where he was flying.


    Everyone finally calmed down. Qin Yu raised his eyes and it was dark.


    She glanced at the time. It was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    She sprang to her feet with excitement.


    I never work overtime!


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw that Shen Liang was about to open the door.


    When the two men looked at each other, Qin Yu felt that he had been wronged to death.


    Ten million is not enough, at least twenty million!


    Shen Liang smiled and walked over. "Aren''t you used to it at first? Are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat something?"


    Qin Yu pushed him away and walked forward with his bag:


    "Whatever, I''m off duty."


    Shen Liang nodded and walked behind her.


    Qin Yu glanced at him and whispered:


    "Don''t follow me, or others will see you."


    Shen Liang raised his eyebrows. "Now there is no one here. Where can anyone see it?"


    Qin Yu was stunned and looked around. Sure enough, except for the bright lights, the empty office building seemed to be really just her and Shen Liang.


    "What?"


    Shen Liang smiled. "According to the company''s regulations, in order to avoid being involved in the workplace, as long as they finish their daily work, they can leave work on time. If they work overtime, they need to apply for additional work."


    Qin Yu blinked. Has she really never seen such a kind capitalist?


    Don''t ordinary capitalists let everyone work overtime as late as possible?


    Now you have to apply for overtime?


    Hehe


    Shen Liang pressed the elevator. Qin Yu went in and saw that something was wrong across the street. It seemed that there were more building materials.


    Not before Mingming came?


    Qin Yu wondered, "do you want to decorate?"


    Although the building is not too new, the price is astronomical in a place with an inch of land and an inch of gold. If you want to redecorate it, you must pay for it yourself.


    This money is not a small sum.


    Shen Liang smiled: "no, install an elevator."


    With these words, the elevator door in front of me has been closed slowly.


    However, Shen Liang''s words brushed across his heart like a feather. It was itchy and soft, and I couldn''t tell.


    "Why... Suddenly an elevator will be installed?"


    Shen Liang looked at her for a few seconds, pondered for a while, and then smiled:


    "According to the company''s regulations, the president''s exclusive elevator can also be used by the president''s assistant."


    So, what do you think?


    Qin Yu didn''t want to admit it, but she felt her heart suddenly tremble.


    She was moved.


    For an elevator?


    The next time, no one spoke.


    Their relationship is very delicate. They are husband and wife and strangers.


    They don''t know each other well, but they are intertwined.


    They are very attractive to each other, but they are restraining themselves from approaching step by step.


    But in just a few seconds, the elevator door finally opened.


    The cold wind outside broke the silence.


    Qin Yu pursed her lips. "Actually... It''s good to take the elevator with others. There''s no need to take so much trouble?"

 Chapter 1507

    The two men walked out side by side. Hearing her words, Shen Liang paused.


    He nodded slightly:


    "Yes, I don''t like it. Don''t be pressured. Don''t think too much. After all, I''m also a president. I''m afraid that the employees will squeeze me to death during the commute!"


    Qin Yu''s head was buried so low that she thought Shen Liang meant her!


    Forget it, whatever he wants. He has a lot of money anyway!


    Shen Liang took her to have something to eat. When checking out, he met an acquaintance. Shen Liang went to say hello.


    Qin Yu was not interested, so he sat in the box and chatted with Su Nan.


    Sunan: "go shopping tomorrow?"


    Qin Yu: "no, I have no time. I have to work."


    Su Nan: "did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Qin Yu: "no, it''s hard to say."


    Sunan: are you short of money


    In everyone''s eyes, when Qin Yu was working hard, it was usually the Qin family who had something to do, something big!


    Qin Yu felt a little ashamed.


    "Not yet, but I''ve changed my job. I''m Shen Liang''s assistant."


    Su Nan replied after a long time: "Oh -"


    express volumes.


    Qin Yu blushed.


    Suddenly, she didn''t notice. The door of the box was pushed open, thinking that Shen Liang had returned.


    She turned off her cell phone and stood up to leave.


    "So fast?"


    There was no movement.


    She paused, looked up and saw Mo Xian.


    His whole body was gloomy and ferocious, and his facial features were even colder and darker. His eyes were full of red blood and glared at her mercilessly.


    The mood in my eyes is extremely complicated.


    He just happened to see Shen liang when he was checking out, but he unconsciously thought of this woman.


    I heard about Shen Liang''s box and wanted to come and try my luck.


    As a result, my luck was really good!


    Can she go in and out of public places with Shen Liang now?


    Mo Xian''s heart was stirred by a knife when she thought that she would really go out with others.


    When Qin Yu saw him, his smile stopped.


    clean out completely.


    Her face wore an alert look:


    "What are you doing here? I didn''t invite you in, did I?"


    Mo Xian approached, "when will we be so strange?"


    Qin Yu: "it doesn''t matter now. We''d better keep a distance."


    Mo Xian''s heart sank and he took a step forward.


    "It doesn''t matter? Are you serious?"


    There was a tremor in his voice.


    It seems that those bold and wanton days that warmed him for a whole year have disappeared.


    The dark sky fell, blocking all his light.


    "You don''t think I''m acting?"


    Qin Yu smiled. Even breaking up was acting?


    She has her own position. Unless she really breaks up with others, she will never say the word "break up".


    Mo Xian lowered his voice and suppressed all his emotions.


    He was patient and looked at her:


    "Qin Yu, don''t make trouble with me. I can''t apologize to you?"


    When I met her for the first time, she was the most playful and affordable person in the box of the bar.


    Mo Xian admitted that he was attracted to this woman at first sight.


    She and Su Nan appeared there together. Su Nan looked at him with examination and vigilance.


    Only Qin Yu smiled when she looked at him, as if it were a beam of light, illuminating the coldness of the box.


    Then, they had countless contacts and approached step by step. It can not be said that he really had ulterior motives.


    But he couldn''t control it.


    He wanted to just play, but when his married identity was exposed, his first thought was to be scared to death, so he ran back and mentioned divorce without saying a word.

 Chapter 1508

    It was also the first time that Mo Xian wanted to have a aboveboard relationship with Qin Yu.


    But she was angry.


    She left.


    Mo Xian knew he was wrong. No matter what she did, he gave in step by step and never gave up.


    She loves him, and he knows it.


    If the shackles of morality imprison this love, throw away the shackles.


    He divorced and went after her.


    With little effort and time, she agreed.


    He thought that in this life, the two of them were destined to be together.


    But when I saw her talking and laughing with other men, I suddenly felt that she was like a gust of wind and was leaving.


    Qin Yu looked at him quietly. There was no disturbance in his eyes, nor was he there.


    Mo Xian felt as if his heart was empty.


    "Are you still blaming me? I know you''re blaming me for letting the land out. Did the woman take the initiative to find you?"


    He didn''t even know what he was talking about.


    He knew that his ex-wife''s family was declining day by day. Without his help, no one could stand up.


    He deliberately and helplessly watched, trying to swallow the opportunity, but he didn''t wait for the opportunity.


    They said that it was Qin Yu who transferred the land to her at a low price.


    At first, Qin Yu was confused. Didn''t Qin Yu hate his ex-wife very much?


    For a moment, he suddenly understood that Qin Yu was willing to lend a helping hand because he had let go of him and his ex-wife.


    The idea frightened and frustrated him.


    Qin Yu frowned at him:


    "Mo Xian, don''t move yourself any more. You also know that our feelings are not so profound. Apart from the attraction to each other at the beginning, what is left now?


    Go on, the best result is that I will become your second ex-wife. "


    Mo Xian''s eyebrows and heart are tight, and his expression is obviously subtle and unwilling:


    "No way, you know how much I love you..."


    "But I don''t love you anymore..."


    Qin Yu looked at him and spoke frankly.


    "That''s why I dare to be so aboveboard when I face your ex-wife. I think it''s a pity that she met you."


    With that, she didn''t want to stay in this silent and repressed box any more. She was about to go out with her bag.


    But the wrist was held tight.


    Mo Xian''s menacing gloom suddenly gave birth to a chill.


    "Let go, what are you doing?"


    Qin Yu''s voice stimulated him.


    Mo Xian certainly wouldn''t listen to her. He dragged her to his side.


    "Qin Yu, of course you won''t be the second one. Do you take me for a joke if you say so and just leave?"


    "I care about you -"


    Qin Yu struggled with disgust, but Mo Xian didn''t intend to let him go.


    During the standoff, a powerful kick hit Mo Xian''s back like a strong wind and hit the table behind her.


    Suddenly, it was in a mess.


    Qin Yu was shocked and stiff for a moment. He looked at Shen Liang standing at the door. His eyes were cold, his momentum was strong, and his movements were sharp.


    His face was like iron. He walked over and pulled Qin Yu behind him.


    Looking at that Mo Xian, he straightened up and stared like a torch:


    "It''s rude to tamper with a woman."


    It sounds like a lesson, but his tone clearly reveals the chill of Sen Leng.


    Mo Xian had already seen him dislike him: "this is a matter for me and her. You don''t have to take care of it!"


    Shen Liang said "Oh" and stood there without changing his face:


    "I''ll take care of it."


    The atmosphere in the box sank for a moment.

 Chapter 1509

    The confrontation between two men is like a silent sword battle. The sharp blade can make the air thin.


    Mo Xian and Shen Liang were as powerful as each other. Both of them stared at each other without any concession.


    But Qin Yu, who was behind him, could no longer stand still.


    She pulled Shen Liang''s clothes and whispered:


    "Let''s go quickly. Don''t waste time here."


    Shen Liang took her hand, and his expression seemed to be cheerful and tolerant:


    "Well, let''s go."


    It seems, just to give her face.


    "Shen Liang -" Mo Xian''s voice rang through his ears.


    "Do you think this woman is serious? How could she be sincere? When she was with me, it was the same as now..."


    Qin Yu''s face turned pale. Standing there, he felt as if he had been beaten. His mind was dizzy.


    alienate one person from another?


    Mo Xian''s darkness had never been used on her, but she had not seen little during this period of time.


    Now, I''m tearing my face.


    That''s ridiculous.


    What is the deep friendship now?


    She stood there, turned back, and was about to start a rebuttal when Shen Liang stopped her by the shoulder, pushed her out, and then stood inside and closed the door.


    Shut her out of the door.


    He turned around, and stood upright with an inexplicable chill all over his body.


    Shen Liang''s eyes were black and cold. Looking at Mo Xian, there was frozen ice in his pupils.


    "Is that enough?"


    Mo Xian stood there and smiled playfully:


    "Are you serious? Are you serious about her?"


    He admitted that he was despicable, but as long as he could keep Shen Liang away from Qin Yu, he could say anything.


    He was never honest.


    Shen Liang looks at him through the light, and his thin lips open:


    "Mo Xian, the woman you liked, you should know that some words can''t be said. Won''t she be sad to hear it?"


    Mo Xian stifled fiercely.


    His eyes were scarlet and he looked up at Shen Liang. His face was tense and ugly.


    Shenliang: "in my opinion, she used all her heart when she was with you. It was true that she loved you at first, but it is also true that she doesn''t love you now.


    Since they are all true, why not admit it? "


    Mo Xian couldn''t help but say, "what do you know? Why do you care about me and her?"


    He hated other men talking about their relationship from the perspective of Qin Yu.


    "Mo Xian, if it''s a man, just do it. If you don''t get it, destroy her. Do you want her to hate you all your life?"


    Shen Liang''s tone was chilling.


    "If you really don''t like it, just complain about why you didn''t keep it. Don''t talk about things with women."


    Don''t show your eyes for a few minutes, and your face suddenly became angry.


    Every word of Shen Liang''s words seemed to humiliate him.


    He stepped forward and raised his fist. "Then get out of here -"


    Shen Liang turned sideways, and the strong wind of his fist crossed him. He could not miss it. But the next second, Shen Liang punched from behind, grabbed his arm, pulled it back, and suddenly hit the corner of the table.


    Mo Xian suffered two losses in his hands. Naturally, he was unwilling to let it go.


    He pounced on him with a fierce fist. Shen Liang didn''t stand up either. No one conceded defeat after coming and going.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yu stood outside, tightening his tight fitting clothes. It took a long time for his pale face to recover.


    Mo Xian almost forgot why she was standing here.


    How could the person she loved the most at the beginning, the one who wanted to be together at all costs, hurt her so much?

 Chapter 1510

    Under the light.


    She was cold all over, listening to the words inside, listening to the sound inside, she wanted to run, wanted to escape.


    But I couldn''t take a step.


    I don''t know how long it took. The door was opened from the inside.


    Shen Liang came out and gently touched the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at her standing in the corner, she did not move and closed the door in an instant.


    As he walked over, his eyebrows and eyes recovered their composure:


    "Why are you standing here? Isn''t it cold? Let''s go. It''s time to go home."


    It seemed natural for him to hold her hand.


    She did not refuse.


    His hands were thick and warm. They were her only source of heat. He was reluctant to let go.


    Mo Xian had just brought her cold, as if it had melted away.


    Look, it''s fair that her salvation has come.


    The wedding room means that they will be together forever.


    But the past is still the future. There is no secret.


    The house is extremely warm.


    She moved, threw her bag away, and sat down on the sofa. She was a little unhappy.


    I don''t know how to explain.


    Shen Liang was helpless. He stooped down to pick up her bag from the ground and put it on the side cupboard. Then he said in a warm voice:


    "Even if you are unhappy, don''t take it out on luxuries. Don''t you always think luxuries are your happy fruit?"


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows. She didn''t tell him that. How did he know?


    Shen Liang smiled. "Everyone who knows you knows that Miss Qin is the best at making herself happy."


    Qin Yu pursed her lips, and the curved corners of her mouth soon loosened.


    "I didn''t expect that he would suddenly go in, otherwise I wouldn''t want to see him. I''m not a muddler to the previous term."


    Shen Liang said, "well, I know."


    He touched her head. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have taken you there for dinner. Otherwise, you won''t be unhappy."


    Qin Yu''s heart suddenly softened.


    She looked up, her eyes still wet, looking at his features in front of her, cool and calm, very beautiful.


    "Shen Liang, we are married. I will be responsible for you. I am not just playing."


    Shen Liang paused, his eyes darkened, and his voice became hoarse:


    "Well, I know."


    He walked over, held her face, bowed his head, and kissed her.


    "Qin Yu, don''t be unhappy because of what others say. I don''t trust others. I only trust you."


    With that, without waiting for Qin Yu''s reaction, he picked her up and carried her into the bedroom


    ¡ª¡ª


    The second half of the month.


    Soxhlet group.


    Su Nan looked at the invitation on the table and shook her head slightly.


    Yu Lou stood aside. "President Su, do you want me to contact Europe in advance to prepare gifts?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and nodded:


    "Qin Yu''s marriage was a great event. She bought all the things she liked and gave them away."


    Yu Lou really envies Qin Yu for being Su Nan''s friend!


    "One more thing, the news that Fu YeChuan, President Fu of the Fu Group, is engaged..."


    Su Nan looked up at him and said, "Why are you hesitating?"


    Yu Lou took a deep breath.


    "Mr. Fu is engaged, but... He didn''t invite you, but other aristocratic companies already know about it. Shall we... Pretend we don''t know? Or?"


    Su Nan hesitates for a few minutes. She learned the news of Fu YeChuan''s engagement from Cheng Yi.


    It was only last night, when everyone came out to drink, Cheng Yi let slip.


    Fuyechuan and that angel got engaged seven days later.


    Fast enough and perfunctory enough.


    However, those who can see the perfunctory, do not dare to do perfunctory.


    Everyone celebrated Fu YeChuan''s engagement with congratulations.


    For example, the interests of the Su group have been implicated. If it is an overt relationship, an invitation should also be sent.


    But no.

 Chapter 1511

    Fuyechuan bypassed her as if he had deliberately omitted the Su group.


    Su Nan closed her notebook. "Don''t worry. I''ll discuss it with my brother."


    Yu Lou nodded, relieved.


    It is estimated that Fu YeChuan didn''t want his ex-wife to attend his engagement banquet, so he bypassed Su Nan.


    But engaged?


    Fuyechuan''s obsession with Su Nan just disappeared?


    Yu Lou can''t understand it.


    But there are some things that he can''t understand.


    After handling the matter, Su Nan goes to Su Jin''s office.


    He was sitting in front of a trembling department head. He didn''t know what had been done to make him unhappy.


    Su Nan knocked on the door and went in.


    Su Jin glanced at the head of the Department and said in a cool tone, "go out and get out again."


    "Yes."


    Su Nan sat opposite. "Brother, have you heard about Fu YeChuan''s engagement?"


    Su Jin shook his eyebrows and nodded.


    Looking at Su Nan in some distress, he frowned slightly, "you can''t..."


    Su Nan saw his thoughts and was speechless.


    "What do you think? It''s just that everyone knows about his engagement, but he hasn''t sent us an invitation. If this news comes out, the outside world will speculate that our relationship will be turbulent and affect business affairs. That''s why I came to ask."


    Su Jin looked at her with a smile


    "You don''t have to worry about that. He probably didn''t want to get married, let alone let you see him get married, so he didn''t send invitations.


    I will send my congratulations in the name of the company. I don''t care about the rest. "


    Su Nan sighed with relief and nodded.


    "That''s good."


    Su Jin pondered, "what about you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Su Jin smiled. "Don''t think we don''t know. Shang Qian is almost inseparable from you. Why are you serious?"


    Su Nan was not happy with his tone.


    "Brother..."


    Su Jin stopped smiling and knocked on the table.


    "I advise you to go back and stay for a few days. Dad has a problem."


    Su Nan became serious and knew that Su Jin was not threatening her.


    Think about dating and eating with Shang Qian these days. It seems that there are fewer and fewer opportunities to go back to the old house.


    Su Yifeng, who protects the calf, will certainly not blame Su Nan, but the person who abducted Su Nan.


    She nodded immediately. "I''ll go home tonight."


    There were so many things in the afternoon that I was too busy. I forgot to tell Shang Qian for a moment. I hurried to send a message when I got off work.


    I didn''t have time to see if Shang Qian replied until I reached the old house.


    But as soon as she got home, the housekeeper uncle happily sent someone to prepare dinner.


    As soon as I entered the door, I didn''t look at Su Yifeng. Instead, I looked at Shang Qian coming down from upstairs.


    Su Nan was shocked for a moment:


    "Why are you here?"


    Won''t Su Yifeng''s opinion get bigger?


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly: "I came to pick up Mike. When I saw your message, I had already come. Didn''t you see my reply?"


    Su Nan took out the mobile phone in her bag. "I haven''t had time to look at it."


    Just as he was saying this, Su Yifeng came out of the kitchen and said in a strange way:


    "Whose eldest daughter is this? Why did she come to our house?"


    Su Nan felt numb and ran over without saying a word.


    "Daddy, it''s me!"


    Su Yifeng snorted heavily, "do you know you''re coming back?"


    Su Nan glanced. "Shall I go?"


    "Go, go, go!"


    "I won''t go away. My father caught such a big fish that he had to make a fish soup..."


    Seeing her cheeky appearance, Su Yifeng''s anger subsided.


    After washing his hands, he went out and looked at Shang Qian sitting on the sofa playing with Mike''s blocks.


    He didn''t want to see him either, so he snorted.

 Chapter 1512

    Shang Qian silently withdrew his hand, stood up and walked over.


    "Mr. Su, Mike has been living here for a long time. It''s disturbing you!"


    Su Yifeng has a problem with Shang Qian, but he really loves little Mike.


    He gave him a blank look. "No, it''s all for the poor boy."


    poor?


    Shang Qian didn''t understand why this word appeared in Mike.


    But there is no excuse.


    Su Nan walked over and stood behind him leisurely. She put her hands on Su Yifeng''s shoulders and pinched them.


    "Dad, you''ve taken care of it, but little Mike''s school has been contacted, and he will stay again in a few days. After all, it''s an international school, and education is still trustworthy."


    She had a preventive injection in advance. Don''t wait for the time. Su Yifeng was reluctant to part with it.


    Su Yifeng frowned:


    "For hundreds of thousands of broken schools that year, it''s not as good as the compulsory education in those years. There is nothing worse than others!"


    Shang Qian paused. "Yes, uncle Su is right, but now there is no suitable school to accept Mike''s studies. Besides, he is too young to have problems without special care."


    Hearing Shang Qian''s explanation, Su Yifeng''s face relaxed.


    He was not qualified to take care of little Mike''s academic affairs.


    Shang Qian is the guardian.


    It''s just that seeing little Mike is so tired when he is so young, it hurts a little.


    After a while, little Mike woke up from upstairs.


    When I saw Su Nan, I was so excited that I ran over to hold her.


    "Beautiful sister, uncle Su and I miss you, don''t we?"


    Su Yifeng snorted. He couldn''t be angry with this little Mike.


    "Who missed her?"


    "Uncle Su said that when I grow up, I will let you marry me!"


    Shang Qian squinted, glanced at him dangerously, and pulled back with his collar.


    "Let me check your homework."


    "Help, beautiful sister..."


    ¡­¡­


    The two men disappeared upstairs, and Su Nan smiled.


    Su Yifeng gave her a white look. "Don''t be happy too soon."


    Su Nan blinked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I like that child, but I don''t like his father. Don''t think you can''t see that he is eyeing you."


    Su Nan smiled and gently pinched his shoulder.


    "Dad, I''m so cute!"


    Su Yifeng chuckled, "cheeky!"


    The two said and went out into the garden.


    At sunset, Su Yifeng stood there and hesitated for a long time before he said:


    "Do you know that fuyechuan is going to be engaged?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    "I thought you had some hope. I hoped you would be together. I was afraid you would be hurt more. Can you really put it down?"


    Su Yifeng stares at his daughter.


    Su Nan smiled. "Dad, if I can''t let go, I won''t divorce."


    Su Yifeng paused for a few seconds before laughing at himself.


    "Yes, you, like your mother, never muddle along."


    "It''s good that he can start."


    Su Nan spoke and paused, "but it doesn''t seem serious."


    Su Yifeng looked sideways: "do you see it?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    "Although Fu''s group is very tight mouthed, our investigation results are not empty.


    Fuyechuan''s fiancee, angel, is the daughter of the fire merchant of the East Asian front army. She is powerful.


    Now the face of the Fu Group is clean without any stain. How could it deliberately allow itself to be stained with arms? Didn''t you deliberately give someone else a handle? "

 Chapter 1513

    In country Z, the least extensive area is probably arms.


    There is too much trouble to stir up.


    No matter how stupid fuyechuan is, he will not take the Fu group into the mud.


    Besides, he is not short of money and power. Why should he marry angel?


    Either true love or forced!


    These two cases seem as if the second case is more persuasive.


    Su Yifeng paused and pondered for a while.


    "I''ve heard that the relationship between you and fuyechuan is awkward. At this time, keep a distance and don''t get into trouble."


    Su Nan nodded.


    This is why she has always kept away from that angel.


    After dinner, Shang Qian took little Mike back.


    Su Nan stays in the old house, and Su Yifeng goes to bed without waiting too late.


    One night, I tossed and turned. It seemed that I had a bad feeling, but I couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    The consequence of insomnia is that she gets up late.


    I was late for the company.


    He drove away without even having time to eat.


    Qin Yu tried to win an opportunity to hold a single party before the wedding, but the party was only in the name of charity, and she didn''t want to publicize her marriage.


    Su Nan thought it was just a small party. Unexpectedly, it was quite large. At least half of the celebrities in the circle came, and most of the other half were despised by Qin Yu.


    Shang Qian had something to deal with. He came late, but Qin Yu didn''t care much about it.


    Su Nan ate some snacks and sat aside, surrounded by many people. She has always been the focus of attention on such occasions.


    You can''t hide too much.


    "Can Miss Su teach me some experience? My family says I am lazy and lazy every day. The company can''t help me. What can I do?"


    "Su Nan, I recently opened a new design studio. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Miss Su, do you want to go to the European show in a few days?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan smiled. It''s much easier to deal with the merchants in the market than to deal with them.


    After all, they don''t really want to take anything from her. Maintaining the apparent harmony is the greatest role of these celebrities.


    Shang Qian walked over in a straight suit, with firm steps, dignity and modesty, which attracted many people''s attention in an instant.


    He nodded slightly, and one hand fell gently on Su Nan''s shoulder, which meant something naturally self-evident.


    "Sorry to bother you, but I''m late."


    The last word he said to Su Nan.


    Su Nan''s eyes lit up and smiled, "it''s not too late. It hasn''t officially started yet..."


    "I heard that President Shang has transferred his business to country Z and is planning to invest in some fields. My father has always wanted to talk to you..."


    Naturally, a lady who is good at talking will not miss this good opportunity to make friends, and she quickly opens her mouth to stop Shang Qian.


    Just about to introduce himself, Shang Qian smiled and nodded.


    "OK, I will have a good talk when I have a chance."


    As he said this, he looked down at Su Nan with a gentle tone:


    "It''s not a gift for Miss Qin. Would you like to have a look first?"


    Su Nan nodded, "of course, let''s go..."


    She simply put down her glass, stood up, waved to everyone and left with Shang Qian.


    A group of celebrities behind envied and envied.


    "Su Nan, every time she exists, we are all supporting roles. When will this eldest lady become an old maid?"


    "Look at her being pampered. She is both the eldest lady and the president. What are we set off as?"


    "The key is to have a good life. First, Fu YeChuan loved him, but not Shang Qian. How can we have such luck?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1514

    Shang Qian and Su Nan took out the gifts. Qin Yu''s eyes were all straight with joy.


    Holding the small gift box, she wanted to jump up and kiss Su Nan.


    "My God, this is something I dreamed of when I was 18 years old. Su Nan, it really depends on my best friend to realize my wish. What''s the use of relying on men?"


    Qin Yu could not wait to stamp his feet, staring at the huge pink diamond in the box.


    Unlike the one in Su Nan''s safe, this one comes from Chile and is also a treasure of the royal family. It took a lot of time and contacts to get it.


    But Su Nan was relieved to see her so happy.


    "This is a personal gift from me. My father and my brother have prepared a lot of dowries for you. You''re welcome. We miss Qin must have noodles when we get married!"


    Qin Yu smiled happily and hugged her. "Su Nan baby, let me marry you!"


    One side of Shang Qian coughed helplessly, breaking her excited mood.


    "Miss Qin, be careful..."


    As expected, the person who knows her best is her best friend.


    Su Nan patted her on the shoulder and got her down.


    "But you have to thank Shang Qian. If it weren''t for him, I would have fooled you with another powder diamond. He got it."


    Qin Yu glanced at Shang Qian, looked up and down and smiled:


    "That''s for your sake. Otherwise, how could general manager Shang be so thoughtful?"


    Shang Qian: "that''s right."


    The three people looked at each other and smiled. Qin Yu took the things away with ease and sighed:


    "In the future, I will get a fixed annual salary, so I can''t spend it casually, so I have to take advantage of the opportunity to get married and save more money."


    Su Nan knew about Qin Yu and Shen Liang and didn''t ask any more.


    The lights flicker, and there is a bit of the smell of drunkenness.


    Qin Yu dragged Su Nan aside and crept up:


    "You know what? Don''t be surprised. Fuyechuan''s fiancee is coming too."


    Su Nan was really surprised when she said something.


    To tell the truth, this circle is also suitable for drunken celebrities. Compared with angel''s daughter, it is out of place.


    Qin Yu murmured, "I didn''t invite her. She entrusted many people to find relationships. It''s said that she wants to sneak into this circle so as to help Fu YeChuan. She''s really crazy."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Don''t tell me about her. Is there anything you like at the charity auction?"


    Qin Yu: "it''s all things on the scene. It''s nothing good. Isn''t it just to make up for it? Well, let''s sell face. I shouldn''t be such a wrongdoer, but I took out one of my mother''s jade necklaces to support the scene."


    Su Nan smiled. After a while, the field became hot.


    Since Shang Qian began to transfer his career to Z country, countless people came and went to cooperate.


    The Wall Street capital behind him is beyond the reach of many people. Moreover, Shang Group is already in his hands.


    Of course, this kind of occasion is a hot one, but Shang Qian doesn''t want to socialize here. He either stands beside Su Nan to talk or sits alone in his seat, which makes people feel good.


    The auction begins.


    At the beginning, the bidding was commendable. Whether it was luxury goods or treasures, it was not unreasonable.


    But I thought that in the end, someone would come forward to raise the price, almost covering the whole audience.


    It''s hard not to get everyone''s attention.


    At the end of the day, except for the buyer with a guaranteed price, other people hardly raised their cards and even became more curious about him.


    "Well, let''s thank this kind lady for bringing warmth to the children in the mountains. She is the fiancee of the president of Fourier group, Ms. angel!"

 Chapter 1515

    There was an uproar.


    Especially when I heard the words "Fu Group".


    Some people follow the direction of the host''s arm to look at Angie.


    Some people put their eyes on Su Nan.


    Sunan was really speechless. She could only sit there calmly and pretend to be surprised.


    A group of playwrights!


    Shang Qian beside him gently held her hand, and his voice was low and bright:


    "I didn''t buy anything. I''ll take you to the mall later?"


    Su Nan''s mood improved instantly. "How tired I am. I''ll send it directly to my home."


    Shang Qian: "good."


    However, their deliberate disregard does not mean that some people pretend to be irrelevant.


    Angie finally gave up the road of imitating Su Nan and put on her own dark suit. It looks cool. It looks more charming and recognizable.


    The consequences of her lavish spending have also attracted many celebrities.


    In addition, she is Fu YeChuan''s fiancee, and she has no idea what people want to know.


    We did not investigate why fuyechuan himself did not come. He was not the person who attended this occasion.


    Angel stood there, beside her was Chenmian, fuyechuan''s assistant.


    Chenmianmo kept silent and acted as a bodyguard.


    Angie looked at the people around her with pride and joy


    "You don''t know me well, but we got to know each other very soon. After we got married, YeChuan and I will always live here. There are many opportunities to meet."


    "I don''t know what kind of business Miss angel does at home. You and Mr. Fu look so talented and beautiful. They are made for each other!"


    Chen Mian, who was on one side, did not respond in silence.


    Everyone had speculated that Angela''s identity was unknown. They were also confused about their engagement. They could not find out Angela''s background, so they had no way to start.


    But seeing that all the assistants of fuyechuan came today, isn''t it just to stand for her?


    So they began to join the fun.


    Angel smiled, "our family is engaged in arms business and is planning to expand the market here. I investigated country Z, and there are few arms dealers with deep roots like our family.


    I plan to build a research and development center here and expand it to the whole country. If you need weapons, just come to me and I will give you a preferential price! "


    The ladies turned pale and looked at each other in silence.


    Her business, they seem to have little possibility of cooperation.


    Discount?


    A wool discount?


    Angie wants to get a foothold here too much, but she can''t rely on fuyechuan alone. She also has to rely on herself.


    Selling weapons was her old line, so she easily found her way.


    Who doesn''t want such a safe thing?


    Angie didn''t care about everyone''s faces, but she saw two acquaintances.


    She walked over and smiled, "Mr. Shang, you must cooperate when you have the opportunity. Aren''t you looking for the direction of investment?"


    Of course, Su Nan heard angel''s heroic words. First, she didn''t know whether the woman was stupid or simple?


    Shang Qian tugged at the corners of his mouth with a calm expression:


    "I''m sorry, selling weapons is not part of my investment."


    Angie regretfully lifted her hair: "well, that''s a pity."


    Then she looked at Su Nan, "Miss Su, what about you? Are you interested?"


    Su Nan smiled, "No."


    Angie: "boring."


    As soon as the topic changed, she brought up Su Nan again. "I am married to YeChuan. I really hope you can join us. But YeChuan has his own concerns and may feel a little embarrassed. I hope Miss Su doesn''t mind!"


    Su Nan smiled and didn''t respond:


    "Of course not, I understand."

 Chapter 1516

    Angie showed off her love with fuyechuan for a while, and then looked at Chen Mian, who was silent behind her:


    "Assistant Chen, please ask fuyechuan to pick me up. I''m tired..."


    Chen Mian stepped aside to make a phone call.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian looked at each other. Qin Yu came to say hello and took Su Nan away.


    Su Nan was still a little worried about Shang Qian. He was still standing there.


    Qin Yu: "are you afraid she will eat him? That woman''s purpose is not Shang Qian."


    Yes.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Yu smiled and said:


    "Originally, these people were inquiring about the identity of fuyechuan''s fiancee. This time, no one will inquire about it in the future. Ha ha ha ha, it''s simply..."


    Su Nan also bent her lips. I don''t know why, but she also felt very funny.


    What a sensitive word, let angel say it, just like selling toys!


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Qian said two words and was about to leave. Angel suddenly stopped him:


    "Mr. Shang, look after Su Nan. Don''t come out to make trouble when I''m engaged!"


    Shang Qian frowned slightly, "of course, I wish you a happy engagement."


    Angel smiled. "Mr. Shang doesn''t want to know, how did I go so smoothly?"


    Without waiting for Shang Qian to refuse, she Baba said:


    "I cut off fuqingcheng''s leg. Fuyechuan was really afraid and naturally became engaged.


    I intend to expand our influence in East Asia to this part, so that fuyechuan will not easily repent of marriage, and he will be dead set on me!


    Do you think my method is good? "


    Shang Qian was silent for more than ten seconds without any movement.


    Finally, he chuckled, "that''s a good idea."


    Seeing that he agreed, angel smiled with satisfaction.


    "I just like smart people like you to talk. When you get married with Su Nan, I will give you a big gift."


    Shang Qian didn''t say anything. He turned around and looked for Su Nan.


    This stupid woman, afraid of being sold, still has to count money for others?


    He would think that such a woman would pose a threat to fuyechuan?


    Su Nan said goodbye to Qin Yu, and then went out to blow the wind. However, they all thought it smelled better than the messy perfume in the room.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I went out, I saw a tall shadow standing at the door.


    He stood there, his eyes burning, and saw her.


    His voice was mute: "Su Nan..."


    The depth between the eyes and eyebrows was cold and fierce, and it had not been taken back for a while.


    Su Nan paused, nodded as if nothing had happened, and planned to go around.


    Fuyechuan made no other moves, but just said:


    "Ask Shang Qian not to make up his mind about angel, or I will die together."


    In his words, he felt a chill.


    Su Nan didn''t understand. When she wanted to make it clear, fuyechuan had already pushed the door and walked in.


    She didn''t catch up. After a while, Shang Qian came out.


    He took her coat, and his eyes were warm:


    "Let''s go. It''s a little cold outside..."


    Su Nan nodded, got on the bus and looked at him sideways. Shang Qian also just looked at her.


    He seemed to see something, pursed his lips, "what do you want to say?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    "You and Angie have no deal?"


    The meaning of Fu YeChuan''s words just now is that it is clear that Shang Qian and angel have a private connection.


    But why are they connected?


    Su Nan didn''t understand. There seemed to be a net in front of her. It was so dense that she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    She was also unwilling to speculate and doubt, so she asked directly.


    Shang Qian paused for a second and his eyes darkened for a moment:


    "No."


    Su Nan pursed her lips, took her hand out of his hand, and her face narrowed slightly.


    She saw clearly, and a little tension crossed Shang Qian''s eyes.


    He is lying.

 Chapter 1517

    Shang Qian immediately felt something wrong with Su Nan. He took a deep breath, "baby..."


    Su Nan interrupted him and looked at the driver in front:


    "Stop."


    The driver is Shang Qian''s driver. At present, he hesitates. He doesn''t know what to do?


    When they came here just now, they had nothing to do. Why did they suddenly change?


    Seeing that the driver didn''t stop, Su Nan immediately began to break the car door. Shang Qian''s face changed and immediately stopped her hand.


    "Su Nan..."


    There was something urgent in his tone.


    Look up at the driver: "stop."


    The car stopped slowly at the roadside, and Su Nan got off without saying a word.


    She didn''t know what she was angry about, but she was a little confused.


    Not because fuyechuan and angel, but because Shang Qian actually participated in this matter?


    She never doubted him, but he kept it a secret.


    Of course, Shang Qian would not let her leave like this. He caught up with her and stood in front of her:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you everything."


    He was so scared that Su Nan looked at him with such cold eyes.


    It''s like I don''t know you.


    He sighed and could only say his private words with Angie.


    "I don''t want to harm anyone, but I just hope Angie doesn''t give you the idea, and I don''t want her to step on you to contact Fu YeChuan, so I gave her a few ideas to pester Fu YeChuan."


    Looking at Su Nan standing there quietly, he was almost at a loss and flustered.


    "Su Nan, don''t be silent. If you are angry, you can beat me or scold me."


    It is pathetic for such a gentle man to say such humble words.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and felt shaken.


    Just like that, there''s really nothing to be angry about.


    She looked at him with deep eyes: "do you know you are wrong?"


    "Yes."


    Shang Qian spoke with determination.


    Su Nan hooked her lip. "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Qian hesitated for a few seconds and said, "I should have told you from the beginning..."


    Su Nan smiled. "I''m not interested in knowing this. Your biggest mistake is that you lied to me when I asked you just now?"


    "Baby, I really know I''m wrong. I won''t do it again, I promise!"


    Shang Qian looked at her sincerely, with a gentle look flowing in his eyes, as if he wanted to see her as a whole.


    Su Nan had no resistance to such a vision.


    He was the best at dealing with her.


    Seeing her softening attitude, Shang Qian stepped forward and put his arm around her waist. His movements were very light:


    "Su Nan, I''m totally jealous. I admit my selfishness, but if you''re unhappy about this, I''ll be very sad."


    His voice was low and dumb, like a wisp of fog in the dark.


    Su Nan paused, put her hands around his waist and sighed:


    "Forget it. I forgive you this time."


    Shang Qian put a little force on his hand and hugged her tightly. The warmth suddenly came, and Su Nan smiled.


    "Well, shall we go back?"


    Shang Qian answered with a deep look: "back to the apartment?"


    She knew at a glance what he was thinking.


    Su Nan chuckled: "back to the old house, my father is waiting for me to eat."


    She shook her cell phone in front of her eyes to show that she was not lying.


    The light in Shang Qian''s eyes darkened and he sighed. He was unwilling but had to let go.


    "If only uncle Su could like me as much as Mike, then I could live in your house."


    In these words, there was something of being coquettish.


    Su Nan said, "then you have to work hard."


    Shang Qian sent her back to the old house and watched her go in. Then he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Almost, I thought I would lose her.

 Chapter 1518

    Fortunately, he didn''t have a deep relationship with angel. That woman almost hurt him!


    After this incident, almost everyone knows that fuyechuan''s fiancee is a great person.


    But they dare not touch it.


    Don''t even know where to kiss up?


    After all, a careless person can easily kill himself.


    Before she got engaged, angel was anxious to expand her strength to city a and kept coming and going to celebrity gatherings. Fuyechuan had a laissez faire attitude towards this.


    No matter whether he doesn''t ask or stop, just sending someone to follow, we can''t understand his meaning at all.


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan just hung up the phone when someone outside knocked on the door.


    Lu Qi sat opposite him breathlessly, looking proud, and threw the documents in his hands on the table.


    "Old Fu, you must thank me very much this time. Do you know how hard I tried to take this thing?"


    Fuyechuan''s lips are slightly hooked, and his eyes are dark and sharp.


    "I left you a villa in the harbor. Didn''t you say that Leng Lin was pregnant and wanted to go there to raise her fetus?"


    Lu Qi was stunned. The construction achievements of that place had not yet been digested by others. He didn''t even get a quota. I''m afraid fuyechuan took a lot of effort to get it.


    I didn''t expect to be so generous.


    "Old fu..."


    He will be moved to death.


    Although Lenglin is with him, most of them are for the children''s face.


    Living in their wedding room always reminds her of those bad past.


    That''s why Lu Qicai wanted to move, but he couldn''t see the ordinary places, and he couldn''t get what he liked.


    Fuyechuan''s generous act helped him solve a big problem!


    This sensational response made fuyechuan sick.


    "Get down to business."


    Lu Qi immediately said, "don''t worry, you asked angel to expand her business here. On the one hand, you also arranged for her to help, and let her go in and out of the quality inspection of relevant departments, so that she thought she was going well.


    She has already started to contact the East Asian side, and the other side is ready to move. She thinks there is big fat meat waiting for them here... "


    Fuyechuan''s eyes darkened for a moment.


    "Is there no movement from her father?"


    Lu Qi spoke seriously:


    "Not yet, but the people who have been in contact with angel will not tell Xing Zhi, the arms dealer. After all, he has been staring at the arms in the mainland for a long time, just because he has no contacts.


    If you can marry his daughter, he will have contacts. He can''t stop it and even promote your marriage.


    I think Xing Zhi will probably show up when you get engaged. "


    Fuyechuan narrowed his eyes. The atmosphere in the office was dark, cold and gloomy.


    "Dig along this line. If Xing Zhi comes over, he won''t bring my father. No one will be able to leave at that time."


    There was a chill in his voice.


    Lu Qi nodded. "Don''t worry. I''ve been staring at you. Uncle fu... Everything will be fine."


    What he wanted to say was that it would be nice to save one''s life.


    After all, that angel is crazy.


    At the time of forced marriage, he actually dared to cut off fuqingcheng''s leg. I''m afraid fuyechuan wouldn''t have let go of his death if his DNA hadn''t verified that it was fuqingcheng himself.


    Although there is no news at home, this matter has spread abroad in the underworld.


    Fuyechuan must be saved.


    Being so threatened and provoked by a woman, I don''t know who is forcing whom?


    Fuyechuan''s forehead was slightly bulged with blue tendons. He forbeared his emotions and just made a dull voice from his throat.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to continue talking, Lu Qi got up and left.


    He hasn''t seen fuyechuan do it for a long time.


    Vaguely, some expectations.

 Chapter 1519

    Angela attaches great importance to engagement. No matter the process or clothes, they are carefully selected.


    Fuyechuan''s people also cooperated extremely.


    Fuyechuan didn''t want to participate in the wedding dress trial process, but Angela was very serious and had to be called to see it.


    It is difficult to make an appointment in this shopping mall and wedding dress hall.


    But for angel, it is not difficult under the banner of Fu YeChuan. Who doesn''t give face to the Fu family?


    But unexpectedly, when they went, they saw unexpected people.


    Su Nan is accompanying Qin Yu to try on her wedding dress.


    Qin Yu''s body had just been transported from F country. Shen Liang had booked it in advance, so she took the time to find Su Nan to try on her wedding dress.


    It can be said to be unique.


    The waiter welcomed angel and fuyechuan in and bowed politely to ask:


    "Guest, if you need anything, just call us."


    Angel looked at Su Nan sitting on the sofa and Qin Yu. Her face changed.


    She looked up at fuyechuan, and secretly regretted.


    Fortunately, Fu YeChuan''s face did not change.


    As if he hadn''t seen Su Nan, he sat far away.


    Angie smiled.


    She walked over and looked at Qin Yu''s wedding dress, admiring it very much:


    "This wedding dress is very beautiful. I want it too."


    The waiter looked embarrassed.


    Qin Yu smiled. "This is a private custom. I need to queue up three months in advance. You can''t buy a unique wedding dress."


    Angie''s face changed slightly. Su Nan stood up and stopped Qin Yu''s provocation, smiling:


    "Qin Yu''s wedding dress is designed with her and her husband''s names, so it is unique. If you wear it, you will get married in Qin Yu''s name."


    Angel''s eyes slowed down and nodded, "that''s OK."


    She walked up to fuyechuan and said, "shall we also customize one?"


    Others have it, and she wants it too.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes, his eyes were cold, but his voice was extremely restrained:


    "Yes, then postpone the engagement for three months."


    For a moment, angel''s eyes flashed, "forget it, it''s still important to be engaged. What''s the wedding dress?"


    Su Nan and Qin Yu looked at each other, but neither of them said anything.


    Qin Yu originally wanted the customized version of the designer. He just came to see if it was appropriate. Now that it is appropriate, there is no need to continue.


    She went in and changed, put on ordinary clothes and came out, waiting for some details to be improved.


    She took Su Nan away without looking at Fu YeChuan.


    Fuyechuan also did not take initiative to say hello.


    It seems that I just saw a stranger.


    But when she left, she heard the wind bell of closing the door. On the back of fuyechuan''s hand, the green veins were slightly raised.


    Angie tried out her wedding dress and happily accepted the praise of others with her skirt.


    "YeChuan, do you think I look good? I want to be your most beautiful bride!"


    Fuyechuan was indifferent and did not focus on angel.


    Angel didn''t mind either. She went to sit on his lap, put her arm around his neck and smiled:


    "You see, you have forgotten her. You can do it. As long as you don''t look at her, I won''t touch her."


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold and fierce touch, and then suddenly pushed her down from her body.


    It seems that even restraint is offensive.


    "Try it yourself. I have something else to do."


    His tone was cold. He was finishing his clothes and raising his feet to leave.


    Angie pulled her lips. "On the wedding day, won''t your relatives attend? Do you want to bring your elders and sisters back from abroad?"

 Chapter 1520

    Fuyechuan stopped fiercely, turned back and stared at her:


    "Are you threatening me when I get back? Angie, if you dare to take their idea, I don''t mind trading your life for fuqingcheng."


    A pale shock flashed across angel''s face.


    It was not until fuyechuan slammed the door and left that the unnaturalness on angel''s face gradually faded away.


    No matter what she does, fuyechuan will probably think crooked.


    Forget it. When they get married, she will put Fu Qingcheng back.


    Then he will understand her sincerity.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan and Qin Yu leave and sit in a coffee shop drinking coffee. They are relieved.


    Qin Yu returns a message to Shen Liang and looks at Su Nan in front of him. He is calm.


    "Why didn''t you let me pick her up just now? That woman is really short-sighted. She wants other people''s wedding dress if she wants it?"


    She gets angry when she says it.


    Who dares to Miss Qin Yu?


    Su Nan frowned and looked at her:


    "It''s not that you don''t know Angie''s background. Don''t make trouble and save trouble."


    "I''m afraid of her?"


    Qin Yu smiled and looked as if he were not afraid of heaven. "I''m afraid Fu YeChuan is blind. Why should I be afraid of such a person?"


    Su Nan looked at her solemnly:


    "Miss Qin, don''t think that the world is as peaceful as here. The Central Asia you have been to is the tourist attraction Central Asia. The Central Asia she has stayed in is the war-torn Central Asia. If she wants to fight, you really can''t help it."


    Qin Yu was stunned and blinked. His voice weakened unconsciously:


    "How can it be so exaggerated?"


    Su Nan shook her head reluctantly. She will always remember the turmoil in the streets of Europe. Death passed her by, as if yesterday.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fuyechuan and angel''s engagement ceremony was too low-key.


    I don''t know if it was Fu YeChuan''s special inspiration. The media didn''t even notify. The partners in the shopping mall didn''t invite wantonly. Only some people in the shopping malls around city a received the invitation letter.


    The scope is not clearly defined, and those with good relations and bad relations are not specially planned, as if they were not holding their own engagement ceremony.


    Even so, there was an endless stream of people who wanted to climb the Fu family, and they all tried to get an invitation to go in.


    The closer we get to a few days, the more nervous we are.


    Even Su Nan heard a lot of rumors. Some people even wanted to get an invitation to Fu YeChuan''s engagement ceremony through her.


    Su Nan declined their request very wordlessly, and said quietly that she had not received the invitation.


    At this point, everyone looked at Su Nan with heartache and regret and felt unworthy of her.


    Even the ex husband should not even ignore the face on the scene.


    As if she were the one who was abandoned.


    The heart of a man has become so fast.


    Fuyechuan is really careful.


    Su Nan just smiled and said nothing.


    She is not interested in joining the fun in the past. Compared with Fu YeChuan, she is not so willing to be tied up for marriage. She is still waiting to see his next move.


    However, on the day of engagement, Qin Yu went with Shen Liang in high spirits.


    Looking at her full of spirit, Shen Liang looked helpless as if she could not bear to see the excitement.


    She shouldn''t be in business, she should be in entertainment.


    The most luxurious commercial hotel in a city.


    Many people have been standing at the door to greet each other. Shen Liang asked her not to walk around before getting off the bus.


    Qin Yu answered perfunctorily.


    Shen Liang simply took her hand and went in together, not letting her leave her chance again.


    Even he felt that it was unusual for him to attend the engagement banquet tonight.


    I''m afraid the bodyguards and waiters at the door are not the configuration of the hotel. Only a professional security team can have such a cold and fierce atmosphere.


    Behind the surface, there was a dangerous smell.

 Chapter 1521

    Su Nan went to and from work as usual without any abnormal reaction or behavior.


    But on this day, many people are still paying attention to her dynamics and reactions.


    After all, it was the people who had been together at the beginning. Although they divorced, President Fu''s attitude towards her after the divorce was extremely humble. Many people were looking forward to their reunion.


    Although some people think that President Su had better not eat back, the fall has hurt enough. Isn''t it good to be yourself?


    However, some people feel sorry for Fu YeChuan''s lowliness and hope that she can give him another chance. After all, these two people look like a perfect match.


    But fuyechuan''s sudden marriage seems to betray this relationship again. His previous deep feelings and lowliness seem to have become deception.


    Therefore, everyone''s expectation of this relationship became their sympathy for Su Nan.


    Even the employees all over the company have some difficulties.


    They had been scolding fuyechuan for his fickleness until they were about to leave work. They watched Su Nan''s gossip boyfriend Shang Qian walk in calmly and briskly with a few boxes of desserts, get on the elevator and enter Su Nan''s office.


    Everyone''s resentment suddenly dissipated.


    Even she doesn''t care. What are they indignant about?


    What''s more, Shang Qian''s conditions are not bad at all. On the contrary, he has a clean resume, is gentle and meaningful, and has never felt oppressive when talking. For this reason, everyone''s favor for him has doubled.


    Shang Qian knocks on the door and goes in. Su Nan is preparing to clean up and get off work.


    She looked at a flash of surprise in his eyes and then smiled:


    "Aren''t you busy today?"


    He has to be busy not only with his own affairs, but also with the decision-making of m-state Shangshi company. He has been busy for a long time.


    Shang Qian smiled mildly, giving a warm and meaningful temperament. He stood there and looked at her:


    "Having some dessert will make you feel better. I bought it specially."


    Su Nan looked at him with complicated eyes: "I''m not in a bad mood."


    Shang Qian paused for a second. "I''m just in case."


    Su Nan smiled and walked over. "Are you so unsure of yourself?"


    Shang Qian understood the meaning of Su Nan''s words and rubbed his eyebrows with a smile:


    "The girl I like is so excellent that I have to have a sense of crisis all the time."


    Su Nan smiled.


    This is clearly jealous, but how can it make people feel so happy?


    Shang Qian held her waist, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Then he looked at her affectionately and his voice was a little dark:


    "Try dessert? Or would you like to try me?"


    There was something of a low husky in his clear voice.


    Su Nan quickly understood what he meant and pushed him away.


    Her face flushed slightly, her eyelashes trembled, "this is in the company..."


    What was he thinking?


    Shang Qian''s smile widened and he murmured:


    "Oh... Shall we go back and do it?"


    Speaking of it, Shang Qian was too busy to be with her for several days. He could not bear the yearning. He thought desperately in his bones. Especially after tasting her taste, he could not give up.


    She is his, and only his.


    We must always remember.


    Su Nan gave him a gentle push and was angry:


    "Mr. Shang, you have gone bad."


    Shang Qian blinked, smiled seductively, felt a sense of abstinence, and gently opened his mouth in her ear:


    "Only bad for you, my baby."


    Su Nan''s heart beat faster suddenly. She had to admit that she was happy, relaxed and addicted with Shang Qian.


    She seems more and more inseparable from him.

 Chapter 1522

    It''s just that Su Nan knows that now is not the time to sink. The place and time are wrong.


    She stepped back, the crimson color of her eyebrows and eyes faded, and looked at him in a serious way:


    "Dessert?"


    Shang Qian smiled. His playful manner was uninhibited. He just teased her. Seeing how lively and lovely she was, he couldn''t help it.


    But knowing that this was not the right time, he went to the table and set out the desserts one by one.


    They are all her favorite tastes.


    The dessert shop was opened by the wife of the boss of an enterprise. As a hobby, it is very popular in the circle. It is limited every day and ordered in advance. The ingredients are imported, and the supply exceeds the demand.


    Su Nan was also fascinated for a while, but in order to keep her figure, even if she liked it again, she would stay away.


    Su Nan was surprised when she saw the private brand above.


    "When you went there was still one?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and smiled:


    "Now I am doing business with her husband at noon, so I asked her to reserve a few. I was lucky."


    Su Nan smiled in surprise. Although she warned herself not to eat, she was still very honest.


    The strawberry cake in front of her was so tempting that she couldn''t help taking a sip of it with a spoon.


    The feeling of instant melting in the mouth is really memorable and amazing enough.


    Shang Qian saw that she was happy to eat. The smile on her lips never stopped.


    Of course, he would not tell her that when he was talking about business with the wife''s husband, he specially sent people to the door of his house, and then begged his wife to make some desserts. His wife was really embarrassed to refuse to do so.


    He was afraid that she would be in a bad mood, but he was distressed that she would be in a bad mood.


    Looking at her smiling happily after eating a dessert, Shang Qian suddenly felt that he was thinking too much.


    Fuyechuan is not so important.


    Su Nan refused to eat any more after a few bites.


    Her guilt is so great that she won''t be able to sleep tonight if she eats one more bite.


    So she sat opposite and looked at him from a distance:


    "You can also eat..."


    Shang Qian: "...."


    He doesn''t like sweets.


    But with Su Nan''s expectant eyes, he could only pick up the spoon and eat up the rest.


    Su Nan smiled with satisfaction.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Shang Qian nodded.


    Although it was not very sweet, he was still not used to eating so many sweets for the first time.


    Su Nan smiled and asked someone to come in and pack up, so she went to take her bag:


    "Let''s go. Do you want to see Mike?"


    She has been living in Su''s house recently. If he takes her home, he can drop in on Mike.


    Shang Qian paused and looked at her darkly:


    "We haven''t dated for a long time. Go to the movies?"


    Su Nan hesitated for a few seconds, but nodded in agreement.


    Although she is not interested in watching movies, she really hasn''t dated for a long time.


    This is not conducive to emotional development.


    What''s more, Shang Qian''s pitiful appearance really makes people feel pity.


    When he went out, Su Nan''s mobile phone rang. It was the latest information sent by Qin Yu. Shang Qian glanced at it:


    "The guests are all here, and the bride is out, but you know what? The groom didn''t come!"


    He glanced at it and quickly moved away from the realization, but with some inexplicable emotion on his face, his chest was blocked.


    It turned out that she didn''t care about anything. It turned out that someone told her about the scene.


    But there is no reason to eat this vinegar.


    Su Nan took a casual look and turned off her cell phone.


    When they arrived downstairs, Shang Qian could not help but say:


    "I don''t know how Mr. Fu''s wedding went?"


    Su Nan looked at him in surprise: "didn''t you see it just now? He didn''t appear..."


    Shang Qian was stunned: "...."

 Chapter 1523

    Shang Qian: do you have to pierce his embarrassment so frankly?


    But soon, he laughed at himself. Instead, he was more open-minded and ashamed of his narrow mindedness.


    "Well, I saw it, so I want to discuss it with you."


    Su Nan gave him a white look: "there''s nothing to discuss here. Who knows what he thinks? Anyway, my brother has sent gifts. We don''t lack face."


    Shang Qian gave a low smile, and the sullen air in his chest was swept away.


    Oh, his baby only cares about his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yu, beside Shen Liang, kept looking around. Many people came. It was a big scene.


    There is nothing superfluous about Shen Liang and Qin Yu appearing together. After all, outsiders do not know the fact that they are married.


    It''s just that Qin Yu''s reputation is not well known. People think that these two people may just happen to be together. Therefore, no one says that they are a perfect match.


    Qin Yu excitedly took a cup of wine to talk to the gossip celebrities. Shen Liang grabbed her arm and calmly pulled her back.


    After finishing the conversation with the boss in front of him, he looked down at her with a very low voice:


    "I told you not to walk around..."


    Qin Yu curled his lips. "I''ll just say hello to those sisters."


    Shen Liang took a look along her eyes, and faintly withdrew his eyes:


    "Another day, not today."


    The rejection was very straightforward.


    Qin Yu froze for a moment. She was very surprised. She pulled the corners of her mouth. She was a little unhappy.


    "President Shen, do you know that my mother will not restrict me from making friends, let alone being a girlfriend!"


    Shen Liang glanced at her lightly, and seriously considered the meaning of this sentence.


    Just when Qin Yu thought he was going to bow his head and admit his mistake, Shen Liang said:


    "Let me remind you that you are not only my female companion, but also my assistant. This kind of entertainment belongs to business and one of your duties."


    Qin Yu stared at him blankly. It was over. He lost miserably!


    Shenliangsong let her choose.


    A person with professional dedication cannot leave his boss now.


    Qin Yu had already tied a few knots in his heart before he put his hand on Shen Liang''s arm again.


    Oh, it seems, what a dedicated companion!


    Shen Liang did not turn his head, and the corners of his mouth gently curved.


    I feel funny in my chest.


    After a while of socializing with Shen Liang, Qin Yu found something wrong.


    "How come only Chen Mian and Fu YeChuan came out to entertain?"


    Chen Mian is not to blame for representing Fu YeChuan, but if Fu YeChuan doesn''t come forward on such an important occasion as engagement, it will inevitably cause more criticism.


    Shen Liang smiled and said nothing.


    Perhaps I knew that although fuyechuan was engaged, he was the one who stayed out of the affair.


    When Chen Mian toasted Shen Liang and Qin Yu, he greeted them politely and thoughtfully:


    "Mr. Shen, you and Miss Qin are welcome. If you need anything, just tell me. Please forgive our poor reception. Thank you for coming to the banquet in your busy schedule."


    Shen Liang nodded faintly, "Mr. Fu is polite."


    Chen Mian smiled. As soon as he was about to say something, Qin Yu asked:


    "I haven''t congratulated Mr. Fu on his happy marriage yet. What about others? Why is the bride coming out alone?"


    Qin Yu said, and his eyes shifted to a place not far away.


    Angie came down from the revolving stairs. She was very experienced and beautiful in a white dress. She looked a bit like a wedding dress, but it was very suitable for this occasion.


    Angie glanced at so many people attending her engagement ceremony. She was very satisfied.


    But then, looking at a direction, his face was slightly frozen.

 Chapter 1524

    The whole venue was arranged according to Angela''s wishes. She came to supervise the work for a few days in person.


    On the side of the entrance, there were two photos of angel and fuyechuan, but now they have completely disappeared.


    What does that mean?


    Angie''s heart trembled violently.


    She hurried down with her skirt, and her face became very ugly.


    When I got there, I was angry and my palm was cold:


    "What''s the matter? What about the photos here? Who told you to move them?"


    Her voice has attracted the attention of many people. Everyone knows her details. Basically, she is honest in business. No one dares to make love.


    The people around looked at each other and didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Chen Mian sighed unsightly. His whole face was immersed in the shadow, and his eyes flashed a touch of worry.


    But soon, he put on a smile and walked in the direction of angel.


    No matter how difficult it was, he had to hold on for president Fu.


    "Miss angel, what''s the problem?"


    Angie looked at Chen Mian, and was even more angry. "Where are the photos here?"


    Chen Mian paused for a second, walked over and whispered:


    "Miss angel, don''t let others laugh at you because of this. All the people who come here are celebrities. Even if you are angry, you can''t ignore the face of the Fu family. What''s more, now it''s an engagement scene. If you are photographed and spread by someone interested, your relationship with Mr. Fu will be affected by speculation."


    Angie''s face changed a few times after hearing Chen Mian''s words, and she was obviously shaken.


    Looking back at the people around him, Chen Mian smiled politely and found a reason to send them away.


    Then Angel looked at him, pursed her lips and said:


    "What about him? Why hasn''t he appeared yet? Doesn''t it mean that a video conference will end in half an hour?"


    Now, it has been nearly an hour.


    Chen Mian paused for a second. "Mr. Fu may be too busy to get away. If you need anything, you can tell me directly."


    Angie looked at him poorly:


    "Won''t he regret it?"


    "Mr. Fu will never go back on what he promised. If Miss angel has any dissatisfaction, you can call Mr. Fu."


    Chen Mian was not in the least flustered.


    Angie looked at him for a few seconds before she smiled faintly:


    "Well, today is a special day. He must know it well. But in another hour, I have a mysterious guest who will come to attend. If he doesn''t show up at that time, I''m afraid he won''t be able to explain."


    Chen Mian smiled. "Fu always knows."


    Angie stopped smiling, didn''t say anything, turned around and left.


    Now is not the time to haggle over every ounce. After a while, her people came. Even if fuyechuan doesn''t want to appear again, he must appear.


    As she walked away, Chen Mian gently pulled the corners of his lips and then walked aside to make a phone call:


    "Mr. Fu, Xing Zhi may come in person in an hour."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yu drank a lot and went to the bathroom.


    When I came out, I saw a man coming from the corridor. The other side was standing on the middle of the corridor, looking at her with dark eyes.


    Qin Yu didn''t even look at him at all, and he didn''t have any expression. He brushed his shoulders and walked past him. He couldn''t make it clear and steady. He knocked on the marble floor.


    Mo Xian''s heart is completely dead.


    Before Qin Yu returned, he glanced around and didn''t notice a man coming behind him.


    She thought it was still Mo Xian''s obsession with the man. What kind of man is he?


    She just turned her head in disgust. The emotion in her eyes leaked. It was too late to take it back.


    But the person opposite, not Mo Xian, is Angie.

 Chapter 1525

    Angel''s makeup is very suitable for her. She stands there proudly, with a sharp look between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Why you?"


    Qin Yu frowned.


    Angel smiled, "this is my engagement, of course it''s me."


    Qin Yu smoothed his hair, turned and left.


    Angel stopped her and blinked:


    "I don''t even know them. I only know you. Would you like to introduce me to the guests?"


    Qin Yu chuckled, "did you give me money? Why should I do this?"


    With that, she turned directly.


    Angel said softly, "Miss Qin, can you tell me which company''s boss is the man downstairs wearing a gray suit?"


    Qin Yu subconsciously glanced down. The man downstairs in an expensive gray suit had sharp eyebrows and eagle eyes. He was handsome and somewhat guarded. He was looking around.


    She frowned slightly and did not know her at all.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, she saw Chen mianzheng coming up. He smiled:


    "Miss Qin, what a coincidence! I just saw president Shen looking for you everywhere!"


    Qin Yu scolded secretly. He didn''t have time to think too much and hurried down.


    This Shen Liang is too tight to watch!


    Chen Mian turned sideways to make way, then walked over, "Miss angel, President Fu just called and said please wait a little longer. He is on his way."


    When Angie heard this, her face was filled with joy.


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    She looked at the time, but there was still time.


    The doubts in my mind were swept away in a flash.


    As time went by, the guests came and went happily, although everyone was puzzled that the protagonist of the party had not arrived.


    But no one dared to ask why.


    After all, fuyechuan''s banquet is not just a pleasure for them to come. It is already a great honor to be invited here. It is a great opportunity just for communication.


    But Angie had already changed three sets of clothes, and the expression on her face became ugly little by little.


    At ten pm.


    Angel looked at the quiet mobile phone and the noisy occasion, and her heart trembled.


    She immediately picked up her mobile phone to make a phone call, but the mobile phone showed no signal, and the phone could not be called at all.


    Angie finally turned extremely pale.


    She seems to be aware of something.


    Suddenly.


    She ran out of the lounge.


    Chen Mian stood not far away and watched.


    Later, someone stopped Angie who wanted to run out.


    Her eyes were no longer soft, but rather bloodthirsty and cruel.


    "Go away -"


    At the door, the man in an expensive gray suit, with sword eyebrows and eagle eyes, was particularly obvious in the crowd. He didn''t have the smell of Philistines or cold shopping malls. On the contrary, he was a little more cold and calm.


    Facing angel''s hysteria, his face was cold and his eyes were cold:


    "Miss angel, please go back and wait patiently."


    Angie doesn''t want to listen at all. If she can''t yell, she''ll break in.


    No one could stop her.


    But before he touched the door, he was blocked back. He was awe inspiring and did not give up.


    Angel finally became vigilant and stared at him:


    "What are you doing? Do you know who I am?"


    The daughter of an arms dealer, the eldest lady who can walk sideways in the underworld, how dare anyone stop her?


    I''m afraid I won''t die?


    The man looked at her without any fear or guilt.


    Angel waved her fist, and the man sidled away, moving very fast.


    Just a move to test, Angie''s heart was completely cool.


    Although he was wearing an expensive suit, his moves were swift and skillful. It was clear that he was skilled.


    Among the guests, he is not an ordinary person!

 Chapter 1526

    Angie''s heart could not tell what it felt like, but there was a rush of anger, and she wanted to vent.


    Anger and shame surged into her heart, and she didn''t want to think about anything. No matter what the occasion was, she started to fight with the people in front of her.


    Although she is skillful in her moves, which is the experience of wrestling in the most dangerous place since childhood, she can''t bear that the other person is a man with more fighting experience than her. He can beat her in both moves and strength.


    The movement at the gate attracted the attention of many people.


    Angie''s identity is special. For a moment, the noisy scene was quiet, leaving only the sound of wrestling.


    Soon, around them, there was a circle of people who were about the same size as the men in gray suits.


    They were all among the guests just now, but suddenly they stood out from the crowd and were on alert with fierce momentum.


    "Bang -"


    At the moment when Angie was thrown to the ground, she was not as embarrassed as she imagined, but she backhanded found a silver pocket hand gun from her dress bottom stockings, looked at the man opposite with cold eyes, and without hesitation pressed the trigger


    After the gunshot, there was a lot of noise and confusion in the meeting place. Everyone screamed and panicked. It seemed that they wanted to escape from this place and flee everywhere.


    Angel''s mouth was filled with a sneer of sarcasm, with a look of disdain.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the man who was hit by himself only stepped back, as if shocked by the impact of the bullet, and his face was a little pale.


    But the chest that was hit did not bleed.


    What does it mean to have no blood?


    How could Angie not understand?


    Her lips pale and tremble slightly.


    When he looked at the man again, his eyes were as cold as those of the enemy.


    What is it that people wearing bulletproof vests don''t come here prepared?


    The noise around and the silence here seem to be separated into two worlds.


    Chen Mian''s people quickly alienated the crowd and took people away from another prepared channel.


    Although this accident was expected, it was enough to make headlines in country Z.


    What''s more, the people here are either rich or expensive. No one can neglect them.


    Angel''s pocket hand - there are no more bullets in the gun. One bullet is used to save her life.


    But she did not expect that fuyechuan had prepared so many opponents for her.


    I really look down on her.


    She stood up from the ground with a shudder in her body. Her whole body was gloomy and cold, just like Angela, who was expecting to get engaged an hour ago.


    Chen Mian walked through the crowd with a steady tone:


    "Miss angel, why are you in such a hurry? Mr. Fu will always come."


    Hearing the man''s name, Angie''s heart was cold.


    She looked at Chen Mian coldly, clenched her teeth, and her face was bloodless:


    "Where has he gone?"


    Chen Mian smiled and did not answer.


    Angie was so angry that she stepped forward and her voice was so cold:


    "How dare he play with me? My father will come soon. Do you think he will let Fu YeChuan go? Does he not want Fu Qingcheng''s life?"


    At this moment, angel killed Fu YeChuan.


    Chen Mian restrained his smile, subconsciously looked at the man in the gray suit behind her, and then said faintly:


    "Miss angel, Mr. Fu just went to pick up your father and wasted his time. Otherwise, you can see, at this time, your father should have been here long ago?"


    Up to now, there is no need to whitewash peace.


    Fuyechuan''s forbearance will finally break out tonight.


    Angie''s face suddenly changed, with unbelievable confusion in her face

 Chapter 1528

    After Chen Mian''s words, angel was almost drained of her strength, and there was nothing to support her.


    She felt like falling into an ice cellar, cold to the bone.


    She didn''t know. Chen Mian''s short words, in a flat tone, seemed like a disaster to her.


    Although Xing Zhi has a good reputation, almost everyone dares not to offend him. On the surface, he is an arms dealer, but privately, he is not so clean.


    Clean people can''t stand in the world.


    He sells weapons and drugs.


    He buys and sells people and kills people.


    He committed almost every evil and was inextricably linked with those terrorists.


    Countries hate him deeply, but without evidence, he is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    No one knows where her father''s old base camp is. The international police have brought several dens through informants, and none of them is true.


    He hardly ever showed up in person, except this time


    It was folded in fuyechuan''s hands.


    Angie felt that she had come here like a fool.


    Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    She suddenly turned her head and stared at Chen Mian darkly, as if looking at another person. Her voice was gloomy and hoarse:


    "I will kill you, all of you!"


    Chen Mian did not respond. He watched Angela being taken away and disappeared before his eyes.


    Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The atmosphere of the stalemate relaxed for a while, but the banquet hall had long been silent. Everyone had left. It was cold and quiet. It was like two scenes with the laughter just now.


    A man dressed as a bodyguard came over, "Chen Zhu, the guests left safely, but Miss Qin Yu is still at the door, looking around..."


    Chen Mian smiled.


    He paused, his eyes full of pleasure:


    "Don''t worry. Miss Qin likes to watch the excitement, so let her watch it."


    Anyway, the news here will reach Su Nan''s ears sooner or later. He is worried about how to spread it?


    Fuyechuan had no idea of getting engaged to any woman except Su Nan.


    I don''t know. If Su Nan knew, would she be so touched?


    On the way to the airport.


    It was dark and cold.


    There are few pedestrians on the road, not even a few cars.


    But looking around, in the middle of the road, several black cars merged into the night, standing under the street lights like monsters.


    The silence was in sharp contrast to the loud noise just now.


    Those gunshots seemed to be a shock across the sky.


    But only a few.


    Xing Zhi entered the country in disguise. On the way, he was stopped. The four cars around him were surrounded and had no way to escape.


    He knew that he had fallen this time.


    The entry control equipment of country Z is extremely strict. He tried his best to bring in a pocket hand gun for self-defense.


    He is also confident. After all, angel sent a message to reassure him. According to Fu YeChuan''s power, how could he be in danger?


    But he was careless. What if the danger came from Fu YeChuan?


    The man who got down from the car in front was fuyechuan.


    He was so angry that without a word, he took out his gun and aimed it at Fu YeChuan


    But the people around him reacted very quickly. His car was almost beaten into a sieve. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    But it was worth killing fuyechuan.


    After the heavy gunfire, he pushed the door open and was ready to catch the dead.


    But he looked at the man who had just beaten him slowly raise his head, and an obvious scar on his forehead was covered by the night. He didn''t notice it just now.


    Suddenly, Xing Zhi''s face turned white.


    That is not fuyechuan.

 Chapter 1529

    "Hands up, Xing Zhi!"


    Someone shouted loudly.


    Xing Zhi glanced and saw that there were people all around, wearing special police clothes.


    prepared.


    His heart sank and he knew he had no choice.


    Subconsciously, I looked into the car. It was dark. I didn''t know what I was looking at.


    In a few seconds, he had decided to bite his teeth, run in the nearest direction, raise his gun, and force people with awe inspiring momentum. That kind of force was the most similar to his identity.


    Death is not cheap for others.


    He is Xing Zhi. He is the king of Southeast Asia.


    He will not easily admit defeat.


    "Bang bang"


    After several shots, he confirmed that he had hit the target and ran quickly, but within two minutes, he was shot in the calf.


    He fell to his knees with a plop.


    His face was pale.


    The moment everyone gathered around him and countless guns pointed at him, the smoke of gunpowder filled the air and the breath of death approached him.


    He subconsciously looked back at his car and the darkness behind it.


    How nice


    Slowly, a relaxed smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª


    People were taken away and the road was soon cleared up.


    In this peaceful country, it seems that such scenes just now can only happen in movies.


    It seemed like a dream just now.


    The road was clean and smooth. It turned out that the road had been temporarily closed just now. Cars can only go out but not in.


    In a car not far away.


    Fuyechuan looked at the direction just now with dark and gloomy eyes. His thin lips were tight and cold.


    The co pilot looked back and breathed a sigh of relief:


    "Old Fu, is it over now? Xing Zhi has been arrested. Uncle Fu has also been sent to m country for treatment. We can have a good sleep. Our plan is flawless!"


    It was Lu Qi who spoke.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes narrowed, and his dark eyes could not see a trace of joy.


    "Are you sure that the only people who came were Xing Zhi and his driver?"


    Lu Qidun said for a second, "yes, the clue provided by our informant is correct, and there is no mistake on the list of the plane. It is him and the driver. The driver was taken away just now..."


    Fuyechuan didn''t speak, and his silence was frightening.


    Nothing happened for a few seconds.


    Lu Qi pursed his lips and suddenly felt his throat dry:


    "What do you mean? Old Fu, you doubt... What do you see?"


    Fuyechuan took back his eyes, lowered his eyes, and said coldly:


    "I saw someone running away from that car just now..."


    The voice fell.


    The air was so quiet that I was careful to breathe.


    Lu Qi''s face suddenly changed.


    Everyone knows that this plan is flawless to the point that it can only succeed but not fail.


    Xing Zhi has a special identity, which affects his whole body and involves too many interest chains.


    The arrest in state Z was also a secret operation directly approved by special channels of special departments. His plan would not have been so smooth without the cooperation of various departments.


    But once an important person runs away, there is no doubt that the next retaliation will be overwhelming.


    The unknown danger seemed to invade the whole body in an instant.


    Fuyechuan keenly felt that it would not be easy next.


    That man runs very fast.


    Being able to slip away under the eyes of a group of special police officers shows that he is much better than Xing Zhi.


    Lu Qi didn''t speak for a moment, and he knew what Fu YeChuan meant.


    They live so well here that they forget that there are always wild animals in the dangerous jungle.


    Do they still have the courage to fight against wild animals?


    Lu Qi opened his mouth and closed it again.


    I don''t know what to say. My whole body is like being pulled out of a bone. I am weak and paralyzed there.


    Forgot the joy and excitement just now

 Chapter 1530

    It''s a rare night to relax. Two people go out to see a movie.


    Today''s film is also very cold. Su Nan and Shang Qian spent two people''s money to contract the entire theater.


    Shang Qian is very firm in choosing ghost movies, and claims that it is a kind of enjoyment of thought to experience the unrealistic feeling.


    Su Nan looked at him with ghost eyes.


    Shang Qian was helpless and smiled. "Well, no one saw this ghost film. I don''t like occasions with too many people."


    This reason is quite normal.


    Su Nan smiled and agreed.


    I had a lot of desserts before I came here. Now I can''t eat any snacks like popcorn.


    So did Shang Qian.


    So two young lovers, who looked noble and cold, went in empty handed.


    The college students'' lovers around looked at it. Although they were envious, they still turned their lips with envy:


    "That man is very nice, but he is also very stingy, isn''t he?"


    The boy said to the girl.


    The girl glanced at her boyfriend and snorted, "it doesn''t matter to be stingy when you grow up like that..."


    Boy: "..."


    The opening of the film.


    Sunan was about to concentrate on watching the movie. Shang Qian pulled her hand and pinched it, smiling:


    "I''m afraid you''re afraid. You can close your eyes."


    Sunan: "you think too much."


    But she didn''t pull her hand out.


    Shang Qian''s hands are soft and delicate, slender and clean, like a work of art.


    Wrapped in art, I feel expensive.


    After a while, the mobile phone rang.


    She ignored.


    It''s ringing again.


    There are countless wechat messages pouring in.


    She glanced at Qin Yu. It seemed that she had said something in the group. She chatted with her privately. Seeing it, it was 99+. She thought it was a waste of her eyes and didn''t want to open it.


    When the movie went into suspense, a man in red suddenly appeared on the screen from below. The visual impact was really frightening. Even Shang Qian was frozen for a moment.


    Expression, some solidification.


    Su Nan thought it was funny.


    But constantly, Qin Yu seemed to be crazy, brushing the screen and even making phone calls.


    Su Nan was speechless. Looking at this restless trend, she had a headache.


    Shang Qian patted her hand and then released it.


    Looking at her, she smiled. "Go and answer the phone? What''s urgent?"


    Is there something urgent for Qin Yu?


    Su Nan paused and nodded, "OK, I''ll be back in a minute."


    Qin Yu will not let her go.


    Qin Yu went to attend Fu YeChuan''s engagement. She didn''t know what the gossip was. She was eager to share it with her.


    But Su Nan swore that she really didn''t want to know!


    She walked to the front corner with light steps. When the sound inside could not affect the voice of the call, she picked it up.


    "Su Nan, you finally answered my phone!"


    Qin Yu''s excited and repressed voice sounded. Su Nan thought about it and knew that she must be looking like a gossip.


    She smiled.


    "Miss Qin, what can I do for you? Do you know that another option for not working overtime at night is dating?"


    They are all our own people, and she speaks directly.


    Won''t she feel guilty for interrupting her best friend''s date?


    Others will, but Qin Yu won''t!


    Qin Yu laughed twice, "I''m sorry. You''re dating. It doesn''t matter. You can make an appointment later. I tell you, I just came back from the scene. I''m still downstairs. Do you know what happened?


    I dare not play TV dramas like this. Guess... "


    Su Nan snorted, "if you don''t guess, you can forget it. I''ll hang up!"


    "No, no, no, no, let me tell you. Fuyechuan didn''t come to the scene at all. The people who came to the scene mixed with the people from the National Security Bureau and took Angela away. Unexpectedly, they took her away!


    The most exciting thing is that I was down there just now and heard the gunshot! Get excited, get excited! "

 Chapter 1531

    Miss Qin, who has never seen the world, is so exaggerated.


    Su Nan''s heart sank for a second.


    "Gunshot? Are you sure?"


    Qin Yu smiled. "Of course I''m not sure, but Shen Liang said it was a gunshot. He wouldn''t let me go to watch the excitement. Chen Mian, Fu YeChuan''s assistant, sent the guests away and said it was the cancellation of the engagement. I guess the daughter of the arms dealer must have shot in a rage..."


    Su Nan frowns and shoots in state Z. what are the consequences?


    so much trouble.


    But


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Is anyone hurt?"


    Qin Yu paused. "No, Shen Liang said that there was no ambulance, and no one was noisy and anxious. It was probably all right. But I saw that they took angel away with handcuffs on!"


    Su Nan let out a faint breath.


    People from the National Security Bureau took angel away. I''m afraid this engagement is a revenge for Fu YeChuan. He carefully designed a trap.


    The purpose is Angie.


    Her identity is special. Naturally, there are many places to check.


    I''m afraid it''s troublesome to think of it.


    But didn''t he think that Xing Zhi would retaliate for saving his daughter?


    Su Nan is a little confused and doesn''t want to think about it.


    With fuyechuan''s skill, she must be more thoughtful than her. What do you worry about doing?


    She pursed her lips in response to Qin Yu''s gossip:


    "You are really great. You have observed so carefully, and someone is explaining it to you?"


    Qin Yu laughed and accepted her praise with great pride:


    "I can''t help it. I''m always on the front line."


    Su Nan smiled. She was about to say something when a dark shadow flashed in front of her eyes. She was stunned for a moment. She looked up at a tall, thin man. His face was very white. It was morbid and abnormal. He looked at her and smiled.


    The smile is evil and aggressive.


    A very uncomfortable feeling.


    Su Nan frowned. The man smiled and politely asked her:


    "Excuse me, how can I get to the bathroom?"


    Su Nan pointed in a direction, which she had just observed on the sign.


    The man nodded slightly, said thanks, and then walked in the direction she pointed.


    Qin Yu''s voice in the mobile phone was chirping, and he was still talking about his feelings.


    Su Nan has just put her mobile phone to her ear. It''s time to end this conversation.


    Suddenly, I heard the man''s voice appear behind me:


    "Hi, Annie?"


    Su Nan turned back subconsciously, and the man with a pale face stood in front of him again, still with an evil smile.


    The place where he stood was one meter away. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand in front of him, Su Nan smelled the special fragrance of a certain plant.


    Su Nan was stunned. Suddenly, she felt soft all over. Her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    She panicked.


    The man calmly took out a handkerchief from behind. Something was sprinkled on the handkerchief and directly covered Su Nan''s mouth and nose.


    Soon, Su Nan didn''t even have much strength to struggle.


    In front of her, she was dizzy and black gradually shrouded her.


    Flustered and pungent smell made her have no backhand power in an instant.


    Tens of meters away, there was Shang Qian.


    Qin Yu''s voice flickered from far to near in the cell phone on the ground. The chatter did not affect her words.


    "Are you listening to me? Fu YeChuan''s move is really cruel. He has a plan and promised to get engaged. It''s obviously a show of weakness to let the daughter of the arms dealer put down her guard and catch all of them?"


    Su Nan wanted to struggle, but the darkness was overwhelming.


    She was half hugged by the seemingly thin man, and almost her whole body rested on him without any difficulty. He put one arm around her shoulder and left.


    At this moment, no one knows that she is missing

 Chapter 1532

    No one in the past paid attention to them, thinking that the two were lovers, or that the girl was drunk and taken away by her boyfriend.


    It was still the couple of college students. The man stared at them. "She... The man who was just beside her was not this man..."


    The woman also nodded, "this man is not as good as the last one. Hey, the triangle relationship is so complicated!"


    However, I have to admit that this woman''s temperament has been beyond the reach of people.


    It''s not surprising that so many men are chasing.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes have passed.


    Shang Qian was speechless about the film. Although there was enough suspense at the beginning, it gradually became a little stiff. Even the plot was stereotyped. Love begets hate.


    He looked at the time and looked in the direction of the door.


    Su Nan didn''t come back.


    After a while, he stood up.


    He knew that Qin Yu mostly came to her to share the latest news about Fu YeChuan''s wedding. No one could stop a woman''s nature of gossip. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, he felt that his mind could bear it.


    After all, Su Nan chose him.


    But it''s been long enough.


    He couldn''t wait to go out. The door was empty.


    Suddenly, my heart was empty for a moment.


    Qin Yu''s voice came from a certain direction:


    "Did you listen? I worked so hard, and you didn''t even respond? Even if I interrupted your date, how can a man have a girlfriend..."


    When Shang Qian looked at Su Nan''s mobile phone on the ground, his face turned obviously white.


    He went over, picked it up and put it to his ear.


    "Miss Qin?"


    He tried to suppress the panic in his voice.


    Pretend to be calm.


    "Shang Qian? How could it be you? Where is Su Nan?"


    "She disappeared. Her mobile phone was thrown on the ground. When did you not hear her response?"


    Shang Qian looked around. The corridor on the right led to the bathroom. He immediately denied the choice.


    Su Nan must not have left by herself, otherwise her mobile phone would not be on the ground.


    His calmness is a little scary. Walking to the left, there is a bright lobby.


    When he came to the front desk, he took out his mobile phone and found out Su Nan''s picture. His voice was cold:


    "Excuse me, do you see the person who came with me? It''s her..."


    "No, alas, this is not su......"


    The people at the front desk didn''t see it, but they recognized Su Nan for the first time after surfing the Internet all the year round.


    Shang Qian quickly put away his mobile phone, his eyes darkened, his throat moved, "I want to see the surveillance, my girlfriend has been kidnapped..."


    Although he was reluctant to believe it, this was the most accurate analysis he had made in the fastest time.


    How much hope is an own goal?


    The person at the front desk paused, and others might not believe it, but the identity of the person in front of him and the woman in the photo is not simple.


    "Please wait a moment. I''ll contact our manager right away..."


    The receptionist dared not delay and immediately contacted the manager.


    It took a while for Su Nan''s cell phone to move.


    Qin Yu''s unbelievable voice:


    "Shang Qian, are you kidding? Did you scare me? Is it true? Su Nan is gone?"


    She thought Shang Qian and Sunan were joking to scare her.


    But she heard what Shang Qian had just said.


    Immediately realized that something was wrong.


    It''s not fake.


    Shang Qian said, "well," so, do you still remember when she responded to you? "


    Qin Yu took a breath. She spoke very quickly:


    "I forgot, but my mobile phone has automatic recording. I''ll send it to you right away!"


    Shang Qian answered and hung up.


    He closed his eyes and his heart was in a panic.


    While waiting for the manager, a couple of college students came back

 Chapter 1533

    The couple looked at each other, and the boy coughed:


    "Well, are you looking for the girl who came with you?"


    Shang Qian suddenly turned back and stared at him:


    "Yes, have you?"


    The little couple looked at each other and nodded.


    The girl said, "I was taken away by a man. Your girlfriend looks as if she was drunk. She didn''t resist."


    In Shang Qian''s eyes, there was a sudden chill, the veins on his forehead were raised, and the hands on his side trembled slightly.


    "She didn''t drink."


    She didn''t touch a drop of wine tonight.


    The girl frowned suspiciously, "it''s impossible. It looks like she''s drunk..."


    The voice is getting smaller and smaller, and everyone seems to be aware of something.


    Shang Qian''s face became even worse. After several changes, he clenched his teeth and said:


    "Thank you. Remember what that man looked like?"


    The boy next to the girl frowned slightly. "So you don''t know her? So she and the man aren''t close, aren''t you a triangle?"


    Shang Qian looked at the boy coldly. After the boy finished talking, he realized that he had made a mistake and hurriedly answered his question:


    "That man is tall and thin, about one meter eight, but his face is very white. It''s too white..."


    The girl nodded in agreement. "Yes, a man is so white. It''s too obvious."


    "And some long hair, long forehead hair, wearing black clothes and black pants..."


    "What does it look like?"


    Shang Qian was eager to know the man''s appearance.


    The boys and girls shook their heads.


    After thinking for a while, the boy frowned, "he walked very fast and didn''t see clearly."


    The girl nodded.


    Shang Qian was a little grumpy. His cool and meaningful aura was frozen for a moment. The people at the front desk hurriedly greeted him:


    "Sir, this is our manager."


    Shang Qian thanked him and hurried over.


    The front desk told the manager that the missing person was the eldest lady of Su''s group, and the manager''s face changed.


    Of course, the man who followed Miss Su should not be slighted.


    At the sight of Shang Qian, he was standing tall and upright, and his dignity was cold. Standing there, there was a sense of calm alienation.


    He hurried to meet him and looked carefully at him: "is it president Shang?"


    Shang Qian frowned and nodded, "are you the manager?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. I heard that Miss Su is coming. We should clear the scene in advance..."


    The manager trembled and was crushed by the momentum of Shang Qian. He was also afraid that Sunan would really have an accident here.


    He can''t afford to pay for the eldest daughter of Su''s group.


    "Well, take me to the surveillance."


    Shang Qian impatiently interrupts him.


    I''m not in the mood to hear him continue to say something.


    The manager nodded repeatedly, and then took him to the guard room. As he walked, Shang Qian called his assistant and told him to use all his power to find him.


    After thinking for a while, he also called Su Jin.


    Although he knew Su Nan was in danger around him, the Su family would certainly have a problem with him.


    But now, it''s not the time to worry about this. As long as we can find Su Nan safely, everything is not important.


    The video surveillance was sent to his mobile phone.


    Shang Qian stared at the screen.


    That tall, thin man, wearing a black hat, covering his pale face, could not see anything at all.


    But it was obvious that he had come prepared and was heading for Su Nan.


    "Excuse me, how can I get to the bathroom?"


    "Hi, Annie?"


    There were only two sentences in total. The man''s voice was deep and hoarse, with evil spirit, especially the last sentence.


    Annie.


    Su Nan''s name.

 Chapter 1534

    Then he looked at the man''s hand waving, the white powder came out, and the man took the man away.


    It seemed that Su Nan had no strength, and there was no room for resistance at all.


    If he did, Su Nan would not be taken away so easily.


    This man''s means are brilliant. I''m afraid he already knew Su Nan had skills, and he was afraid that if his voice was too loud, it would attract others.


    Shang Qian''s fingers squeezed the mobile phone hard. His fingerbones were white and his face was dark and ugly.


    The manager shivered.


    "Either, or call the police?"


    The manager was so scared that his words were incomplete. It was clearly kidnapping. He kidnapped the eldest daughter of the Su group from his place.


    You know, if Su''s group moves its fingers, it will go bankrupt.


    He felt as if he had been devastated.


    Shang Qian''s face was dark and unsightly, his gentle feeling faded, and the whole person seemed to have changed into a person, becoming terrible and gloomy.


    He gave the manager a cold look, turned and left.


    Didn''t say yes or no to call the police.


    The manager dare not make decisions without authorization.


    Or the person at the front desk carefully reminded: "what if the police tear up the ticket? Isn''t Miss Su finished?"


    The manager''s face turned whiter


    Su Jin knew that Su Nan was wearing a watch with positioning, so he didn''t worry too much at first.


    But when he saw the red dot disappear at the gate of the shopping mall, he really realized the seriousness.


    The watch was thrown away.


    People were taken away.


    He ran out of his study and lost one of his slippers.


    Wen Xiang was somewhat surprised when he saw his startled look:


    "Where are you going?"


    Su Jin tries to control his emotions. Looking at the light still on in the living room, he hears Su Yifeng and his housekeeper uncle chatting. His mood is inevitably uncertain.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Wen Xiang and whispered:


    "Su Nan was robbed. I''m going to have a look. You''re at home. Don''t tell Dad about it."


    He knew that there were too many accidents happened to Su Nan. Last time the plane crashed into the sea, everyone said that Su Nan was dead.


    Su Yifeng seemed to be twenty years old in those days.


    Now, he can''t afford any risk.


    Wen Xiang''s face suddenly became ugly.


    She nodded again and again, "OK, go ahead and let me know if you have any news."


    Su Jin nodded and quickly left the elevator on the second floor. Su Yifeng and the housekeeper didn''t see him.


    Shang Qian didn''t call the police because he didn''t want to take risks. Before he knew the origin and purpose of his opponent, he had to leave room for negotiation.


    However, he has let hackers invade the surrounding monitoring system, and has not missed any corner of the monitored roads around the cinema.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence. The tall and thin man left the mall with the half unconscious Su Nan in his arms, but chose a monitoring path.


    When he disappeared at the intersection, Shang Qian''s anger suddenly rose between his eyes and eyebrows. He could not help but wave off the things on the table with one hand.


    The hands on his side trembled slightly.


    People around dare not say a word more.


    Shang Qian is always gentle and modest.


    They have never seen such a kind of Shang Qian.


    When Su Jin appeared, Shang Qian was asking them to expand their scope.


    He looked forward to the eyes, there was no peace before.


    With some coldness.


    After all, even a woman can''t be protected well. Su Jin shouldn''t let them be together.


    "President Su......"


    Shang Qian suppressed his emotion and nodded. His dark eyes were dark, with endless shame and depth.


    Su Jin pursed his lips. Now was not the time to investigate him. He could only put away his dissatisfaction and looked sideways at the surveillance.


    "Missing?"

 Chapter 1535

    Shang Qian nodded: "the information identification of big data, without this person, he escaped that way without monitoring. At present, the clue is broken."


    Su Jin''s face tightened, even worse.


    "Su Nan''s position disappeared. This man has a high anti reconnaissance ability. He is familiar with the means even if he has a temporary intention. He should not be an ordinary person, but a recidivist."


    Shang Qian closed his eyes, and the veins on his neck rose. His face was very gloomy.


    Recidivism only shows that Su Nan is more dangerous.


    And they are like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Suddenly.


    Su Jin remembered something.


    "Is the business group still in country m?"


    Before, Shang Qun hated Su Nan deeply, so it was impossible to put down the idea of revenge.


    Knowing what he meant, Shang Qian looked pale:


    "I have been checked for the first time. My people watch it day and night. It is impossible for them to contact any information from the outside world, including Shang Yi."


    If he could, he really hoped that Shang Qun and Shang also did it.


    At least, there is no need to collide with headless flies. With direction, everything is easy to say.


    But unfortunately, it is not.


    Su Jin was silent, lowered his eyes slightly, glanced at Shang Qian, and his tone was very cold:


    "Better not. If this matter has anything to do with you, even if Su Nan protects you, you have to get out."


    He said very unkindly, without mercy at all.


    He is the eldest brother. I hope Su Nan will always be happy.


    If Shang Qian is implicated, no matter whether he is innocent, the Su family can''t tolerate it.


    Shang Qian''s face was ugly, but he didn''t retort.


    The other side is Su Nan''s eldest brother. He has no position to say anything.


    Silence is his response.


    Su Jin goes out to make phone calls. Here, he has more and more contacts, has closer and friendly relations with relevant departments, and is more convenient to handle affairs.


    A cold night.


    We were just immersed in the gossip at the scene of Fu YeChuan''s engagement ceremony. We were very sorry.


    No one knows. At the same time, something like this happened to Su Nan.


    The night is long and some people can''t sleep.


    The news of Su Nan''s kidnapping was not publicized.


    She just announced that she would go out for a few days.


    Don''t you just want to pick out fuyechuan''s eight trigrams when you go out to relax at this juncture?


    The more so, the more people want to connect the two people.


    For a while, the circle paid more attention to the trend of her and fuyechuan.


    But after the engagement ceremony, no one moved.


    At the scene of fuyechuan''s engagement, countless people heard the gun ring, but they didn''t know what had happened.


    No one came out to explain.


    It''s about fuyechuan. No one dares to catch up with the gossip.


    It was only speculated that the engagement was over, and the fiancee disappeared in the circle.


    Besides speculation, everyone was relieved.


    The day passed.


    Shang Qian hardly closed his eyes. His eyes were full of red blood. The fatigue and anxiety on his face made him torture like a different person.


    Su Jin is no better.


    Their numerous conjectures have been overturned one by one.


    In such a big city, they almost turned over in secret.


    But the man and Su Nan had almost no clue, as if they had suddenly disappeared.


    Soxhlet group.


    Yu Lou went to and from work as usual, but he couldn''t get in touch with Su Nan. No one even replied on wechat.


    He was vaguely aware of something, but he didn''t say or ask.


    Su Jin told him to do as usual. He could only do so.


    ¡­¡­


    Xing Zhi is very tight lipped and refuses to admit that he is the arms dealer Xing Zhi.


    He insisted that he was just an ordinary passenger from Southeast Asia.


    It seems that I forgot how fierce I was when I wounded people with a gun that night.


    Angel could not bear it. Even if she was caught, she was cursing Fu YeChuan.


    Scold him for not dying easily


    But for others, she seems to have learned a lesson and won''t mention Xing Zhi.

 Chapter 1536

    Fourier group.


    Lu Qi sat in fuyechuan''s office and drank coffee:


    "It''s hard for Guoan to pry open her mouth. Xing Zhi doesn''t have to say it. Angie''s woman has been scolding you, saying she wants to see you..."


    Fuyechuan sat on the sofa with his eyebrows twisted. His momentum was awe inspiring and cold.


    Smell speech, indifferent hook lips.


    "Don''t worry. Few people can get out of there safely."


    However, those who are targeted by the national security can not be without problems.


    They have been thinking about this big fish for a long time.


    Lu Qi was relieved to hear his tone:


    "Now that the woman is settled, your engagement is ruined. Do you want to explain it to Su Nan?"


    There was a sense of humor in his remarks.


    Fu YeChuan had been threatened to get married before, but he was also thinking of watching a good play.


    Now that you are free, how can you not talk to Sunan?


    Fuyechuan wrung his eyebrows slightly and was still hesitating. Was he wrong about the figure he saw that night?


    Lu Qi smiled. "Why do you think so much? If you think about it, you will become someone else''s. Shang is waiting for you to quit!"


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce, and his face became tense as soon as his eyes narrowed.


    Lu Qi stood up leisurely. "Well, no more. I''ll go home with my wife. She''s in a better mood recently. I have to hurry to be courteous."


    After the remarriage, Leng Lin''s attitude towards him was completely different from the original cautious attitude. Instead, he hurried to warm up his cold ass.


    However, he volunteered.


    Who let him ask for it?


    Fuyechuan looked up at him and said nothing.


    But in my heart, I had some bitterness and envy.


    All of them were divorced. Leng Lin made a scene of remarriage at the beginning. She looked as if she had died of old age. Now she can make up with Lu Qi as before.


    He and Su Nan didn''t tear their faces, leaving enough faces for each other, but they went farther and farther.


    It is false to say no envy.


    But Su Nan is not Leng Lin after all, and he can''t do the same bastard thing as Lu Qi. He uses children to force her to stay.


    My heart seems to be empty, and I feel very stuffy.


    After a while, he picked up his clothes and went out.


    Soxhlet group.


    When he went in, the front desk thought he had made an appointment, but gave Yu Lou a notice in advance.


    But Yu Lou was dealing with Qin Yu who was out of control.


    The more she thought about it, the more flustered she became. If she hadn''t called Su Nan, she might not have been in danger.


    Even if there was no news from the Su family, she was worried to death.


    Su Nan''s phone was no longer available, but Shang Qian returned a message to her, telling her not to worry. They would find Su Nan.


    The implication is that Su Nan has not been found.


    She didn''t want to go to work, so she came to Su''s group to see what progress she had made.


    She stubbornly wanted to enter Su Nan''s office, but Yu Lou couldn''t stop her. She was afraid of being noticed, so she advised her to go back early.


    Qin Yu sat in the office crying, blaming herself and feeling sad.


    "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, Su Nan wouldn''t be in danger..."


    "Miss Qin, stop talking. Mr. Su and Mr. Shang are all trying to figure out a way. Mr. Su will be all right. If you continue to cry, there may be more danger if more people know..."


    Yu Lou tried to persuade her, but one side of her head grew bigger.


    Suddenly.


    The door was knocked open.


    The two men were shocked.


    Looking at fuyechuan standing at the door with a dark and calm face.


    There was a faint flame in his eyes, and the sound line was very low:


    "What did you say? What happened to Su Nan?"

 Chapter 1537

    Yu Lou was astringent and opened his mouth. He didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Su Jin asked that this matter should not be publicized.


    But fuyechuan seemed to hear it outside.


    Qin Yu stood up, looked at Fu YeChuan, took a deep breath, and looked at Yu Lou:


    "Tell him, more people, more power."


    Fuyechuan''s ability to reach the sky has never been doubted.


    At the beginning, Su Nan could come back from that island. Who but fuyechuan could have this skill?


    At present, he is also a hope.


    Yu Lou bit his teeth, looked at Fu YeChuan''s dark face, and pursed his lips:


    "Miss Su disappeared and was kidnapped. The other party came prepared. Now she hasn''t come out to negotiate terms, nor has she left any clues."


    Fuyechuan''s face changed suddenly, and his chest shrank in pain.


    Su Nan was kidnapped


    He felt vaguely that something was wrong.


    His voice was cold. "When did it happen?"


    "On the night of your engagement, about 11 p.m."


    Fuyechuan felt that a string in his mind had broken.


    He was reluctant to associate Su Nan''s distress with his engagement.


    However, I suddenly flashed in my mind that night. Looking at the car of Xing Zhi, under the chaos of guns, a figure came out and merged into the night.


    Lingering.


    His face was cold, he was silent for a few seconds, and looked at him:


    "What are the clues?"


    Yu Lou shook his head. His face was ugly. He didn''t know much.


    "Mr. Su and Mr. Shang followed up the matter, and the clue was in their hands."


    As soon as the words fell, Fu YeChuan turned and left.


    He found Su Jin and asked him where he was now.


    Su Jin was stunned at first, but then he quickly told him about his progress and sent it along with the video.


    As long as Su Nan can be saved, it doesn''t matter who saved her?


    Her safety is the most important.


    It''s been two days.


    Su Jin dared not even think about what this meant.


    Fuyechuan looked at the man in the surveillance video. He was tall and thin. He glanced at the man and looked pale, but in fact he had great strength, vigilance and anti reconnaissance ability.


    Who can have such a skill?


    Either the right way or the underworld.


    If the right way doesn''t lead to kidnapping, there is only the underworld.


    Who did Su Nan offend?


    The interests in the shopping mall are competing with each other. Although it is dangerous, few people can avoid the bodyguards who are always with her.


    Tying people away under the nose of her bodyguards is not something ordinary people can do.


    Xing Zhi.


    The name flashed through his mind.


    Fuyechuan immediately called a leader of Guoan: "I want to see Xing Zhi."


    It was Fu YeChuan''s cooperation that made the arrest of Xing Zhi so smooth.


    Plus his contacts and good offices in the middle, there is no reason not to give this face.


    Soon, the scheduled meeting time was also very mysterious.


    In the most fragile and tired midnight of a day.


    This time was originally a good time for interrogation, but Xing Zhi''s mouth was very tight, so far there has been no gain.


    Fuyechuan looked at Xing Zhi''s pale and tired face, narrowed his eyes and looked at him coldly.


    Xing Zhi is also looking at him.


    Suddenly.


    He suddenly said, "Fu YeChuan?"


    His expression was full of disdain.


    Fuyechuan looked at him indifferently with a gloomy expression: "I''ve heard so much."


    He was almost gnashing his teeth.


    Xing Zhi smiled.


    An ugly but comfortable smile.


    Just a few seconds later, his face changed, his smile sank, and his eyes stared at him coldly:


    "What a big game you set up to catch me?"


    "Why should I arrest you?"


    Fuyechuan''s voice is very cold and weak, trying to suppress his emotions.

 Chapter 1538

    Xing Zhi shut up.


    He has experienced many things in the past two days.


    He can''t say a word.


    Never let anyone get hold of it.


    The night was silent, and the two faced off in a private space.


    No one else was present at the secret meeting.


    But somewhere, watching this meeting.


    A few seconds passed.


    Xing Zhi smiled: "yes, I was wronged. I''m not what you call Xing Zhi. Why did you arrest me? I know the law of state Z. you are not allowed to imprison foreign friends illegally, which will cause international disputes.


    Without proof, you can''t keep me in prison for more than fifteen days. It''s only fifteen days. I can afford to wait. "


    Isn''t country z a friendly country ruled by law?


    He looked at fuyechuan triumphantly with provocation in his eyes.


    How can you treat me.


    It''s so arrogant.


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes drooped, and his black eyes gathered up his killing intention.


    Then he raised his head and looked at him with dark eyes. The corner of his lips was slightly hooked. He could not distinguish between good and evil:


    "You don''t even know this common sense when you take advantage of the laws of state Z to kill people with guns? Whether you are Xing Zhi or not, you are dead."


    The other party''s face changed slightly and squinted:


    "Don''t scare me, fuyechuan. My lawyer will come right away. Wait for me when I go out."


    Fuyechuan sneered with disdain. "You have to go out. This... Is my territory."


    What he said was wild, wanton and not implicit.


    Xing Zhi looked at him.


    His face is ugly.


    Fuyechuan suddenly leaned over and approached him. His eyes and eyebrows were cold and his voice was cold and empty. He whispered:


    "Or, let the person who disguises your identity leave, you have to stay."


    Finish.


    Xing Zhi froze, and a touch of scarlet rose between his eyes:


    "Fu YeChuan -"


    Fuyechuan curled his lips lightly, sneered, then tidied up his clothes, stood up, turned around and was about to leave.


    Suddenly.


    Xing Zhi stopped him, his face twisted:


    "Do you think you can catch me? Do you think you can be safe when I die? Don''t dream..."


    Fu YeChuan paused for a second, his back slightly stiff, and then walked out.


    People outside the door are clear about what is going on inside. They will extract useful information and erase unnecessary information.


    Someone came over, frowned and said, "I didn''t expect his mouth to be very hard. You didn''t open your mouth when you came."


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips and looked gloomy:


    "He has already said."


    The man was stunned. "What did you say?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes are dark and deep, just like the thick fog on the sea, which is difficult to distinguish:


    "He is not Xing Zhi."


    The man across the street was shocked and his face changed severely:


    "What?"


    Isn''t the person inside Xing Zhi?


    They have been following him since he entered the country. The person is right. How can it not be Xing Zhi?


    Not Xing Zhi, who is it?


    Fuyechuan''s face was pale and overcast, and his lip line was tight:


    "From the beginning to the end, he never mentioned his daughter. He came for his daughter, but he didn''t care about his daughter at all. This is the most abnormal place.


    The second is...... "


    It was his last words just now. There was something in it.


    Do you think you can catch me?


    The implication was that he thought fuyechuan couldn''t understand his frantic hint.


    They didn''t catch Xing Zhi. Xing Zhi had already run away.


    The man across the street panicked:


    "Well... What should we do? Where is the real Xing Zhi? Our informant is wrong? But Xing Zhi clearly got on the plane and came to Z!"


    Fuyechuan was silent, and the chaos in his mind suddenly became clear.


    But my heart sank down.

 Chapter 1539

    Fuyechuan looked at the person opposite, his voice was cold:


    "The information is correct. There is only one possibility, that is, even they can''t tell who is the real Xing Zhi? Then they got on the plane together. When they came to Z country, one person was caught, and the other must have taken the opportunity to run away!"


    The people on the other side were secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, Xing Zhi still had a hand?


    What a surprise.


    However, he quickly responded, "I will immediately thoroughly investigate the people on the same flight, and no one will let go."


    Fuyechuan nodded. The real Xing Zhi must be on the plane.


    Thinking that the man took Su Nan away, he felt that his blood was flowing backwards and he couldn''t calm down.


    He raised his feet to go, and the people behind him shouted to him:


    "Mr. Fu, that angel, do you want to find out about her?"


    The daughter of this arms dealer is not a fake.


    There may be some useful information to be found out.


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips. "No need."


    Angie knew nothing about his plan and was unprepared.


    Otherwise, she would not fall into his trap.


    How could she possibly know that someone kidnapped Su Nan?


    The dark day brightened little by little. The sky was white with fish maw. The light penetrated the clouds. Within a few hours, the sky was bright.


    A sleepless night.


    Su Nan had been bumping on the road for a long time. She was confused. She was awake for a few hours a day.


    All she knew was that she was in the car all the time, her hands and feet were tied up, her mouth was sealed with tape, and she couldn''t make a sound.


    I opened my eyes vaguely. I felt like I was knocked to pieces. There was no place without pain.


    She seems to have been thrown into the carriage of a truck, surrounded by fishy seafood products, drilling into her nostrils, disgusting.


    She couldn''t spit it out, but she felt that she was as weak as a collapse.


    This is not normal.


    The memories in my mind gradually come back.


    One second ago, I was watching a movie with Shang Qian, a ghost movie.


    Then she received a call from Qin Yu. As she was saying, the tall, thin, pale man came to ask the way.


    She looked back. He called to her, "Hi, Annie."


    Su Nan''s nerves tensed for a moment.


    She struggled a few times and could not get rid of it. Her legs were numb and her wrists were very painful.


    She twisted her body and changed her posture. Her legs were sore and numb and slowed down for a long time.


    The man knows her, but she doesn''t know him.


    She only remembered that the man''s face was white and his eyes were as sharp and dangerous as hawks and falcons.


    Unforgettable.


    It was dark in the carriage. You could see the light from the gap.


    In a few minutes, the car stopped.


    The back door is open.


    A man came up a few steps, opened the seafood foam box around, and looked at her sharply.


    Su Nan did not move. She lay there as before, closed her eyes and pretended to be dead.


    The gaze lasted two minutes.


    Just when Su Nan felt unable to hold on, the man finally couldn''t help laughing.


    He saw her trick.


    Reach out and tear the tape off her mouth instantly.


    Su Nan wrung her eyebrows in pain and took a breath.


    "No more?"


    His voice was cold and hoarse.


    Su Nan paused, slowly opened his eyes and looked at him warily.


    The first impression was that his face was pale and he looked extremely weak, but Su Nan remembered that he was very strong.


    The second is the pair of eyes. The corners of the eyes are drooping down. With a bit of shrewdness and ruthlessness, they are terrible at a glance.


    Su Nan was calm and his voice was hoarse:


    "Who are you and why did you arrest me?"

 Chapter 1540

    The man hooked his lips and locked Su Nan''s face.


    Although pale and weak, it is difficult to hide the beauty of the facial features.


    He could not help rubbing his hand on her face. It felt like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. Behind Su Nan, there were bursts of coolness.


    Her eyes were cold and disgusted.


    The man hissed, "you will know when you arrive."


    He looked outside and narrowed his eyes. "It''s already at the border. I won''t give you any medicine. Be good later, you know?"


    Su Nan tightened her lips and said nothing.


    My heart is full of fear.


    Border line?


    How many days have passed?


    Is it because this man has been in a coma these days?


    She couldn''t help feeling cold. She didn''t know that Shang Qian was in no hurry now. The Su family must have known.


    Thinking about Su Yifeng''s appearance after she knew it, her eyes could not help being sour.


    She always worries them.


    The man jumped out of the car, closed the door, and then went down to make a phone call.


    She listened vaguely. It didn''t sound like Z dialect, like English mixed with a strong Southeast Asian accent.


    Southeast Asia?


    Su Nan felt cold in her heart.


    The only person around her who can connect with Southeast Asia is fuyechuan''s fiancee, angel.


    She suddenly remembered Qin Yu''s words. Fu YeChuan did not appear at the scene of the engagement ceremony.


    Did Angie blame everything on herself?


    The scene that Angela appeared in front of her for the first time suddenly appeared in her mind. At the dinner party of the Cheng family, Angela followed Lin Yang in, dressed in looks and closely imitated Su Nan''s style.


    At that time, she called herself "Anne".


    So this accident, in the final analysis, is because of Angie?


    Arms dealers?


    Su Nan thought, her head was big.


    She looked down. The clothes on her body were dirty and messy. She could not see the original appearance.


    At least it is also a limited edition of a top brand, which has been tossed into street imitations. No one believes it.


    It''s too late to think.


    The car didn''t start. The man didn''t leave or come in after he called.


    Like waiting for something.


    What are you waiting for?


    Su Nan has a headache. I don''t know if it is the sequelae of taking medicine. She always feels as if she was beaten by someone. It hurts.


    As a result, even if she didn''t take the medicine, she was a little dizzy.


    She lay down on the bus and took a deep breath. Although it was full of smell, it was difficult to calm down, but at least she could wake up without taking medicine.


    And think about it


    All she can do is think.


    After about ten minutes, I suddenly heard the sound of the approaching car.


    Su Nan opened her eyes for a moment, her eyes shining, as if she had lit up hope.


    Sure enough.


    The car stopped around.


    Is someone catching up?


    Is she saved?


    As soon as I started shouting for help, I felt something was wrong.


    Then someone got off the bus and listened to the sound. There were many people.


    "Big brother..."


    "Brother, you are back!"


    "Elder brother, listen to what happened. If you''re ok..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to big brother, Su Nan''s heart was cool.


    The light in her eyes faded away.


    It was not to save her, but the man''s accomplice.


    The next second, the door of the carriage opened, the strong light came in, and the eyes felt uncomfortable for a moment.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, looked at several short, black and thin people getting on the bus, moved the seafood away, and looked at Su Nan lying there fiercely.


    "Brother, is this the eldest daughter of the Su family? The woman who robbed our eldest daughter of a man?"


    The man in charge looked at Sunan with great displeasure.


    I can''t wait to tear Su Nan alive.

 Chapter 1541

    Su Nan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Resistance now is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.


    She''s not that stupid yet.


    The other man looked at it and looked at it maliciously:


    "Elder brother, this woman is in good shape. How about giving her brothers a taste? We have never seen such a beautiful woman from Z!"


    Su Nan''s face changed.


    The spine is chilly.


    There was nothing she could do, like waiting for someone else''s trial.


    The feeling of falling into the cloud is really uncomfortable.


    The tall and thin man hissed coldly, "don''t fool around. Keep her useful. I''ll trade her for Angie."


    The other man sighed with disappointment.


    It''s like the delicious food just flew away.


    The popular one at the beginning:


    "Look at this woman. She looks like a fairy. She doesn''t have many bones. How can we miss angel be strong and healthy? Do you know the goods?"


    The other man opened his mouth and said, "listen to the boss."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief slowly.


    Then, the man who was short and black at the beginning came over and picked her up. He was not worried that he would hurt her. He seemed to make her uncomfortable deliberately and threw her out of the carriage.


    Su Nan''s legs were tied and he fell to the ground. He couldn''t do any protective action.


    At the moment when she was weightless, she was suddenly strangled by someone, pulled back and fell on a person inertia.


    Tall and thin, but full of strength.


    She seems to have hit a wall.


    The man didn''t have too much pity on her. Seeing that she hadn''t broken her leg, he immediately let it go.


    With sharp eyes, he glanced at the man who threw her down in the car. His tone was bleak:


    "Stop fooling around. Do I have to say it a third time?"


    Hearing the danger in his words, the short and black man was scared for a moment and ran down to apologize.


    "Boss, I''m wrong. I''m just angry that they bullied Miss angel. We don''t have to be so polite to her."


    The tall, thin man glanced sideways at the man:


    "Don''t forget, Angie is in their hands. If they bully Angie like you, who shall we settle accounts with? Remember our ultimate goal. Bullying a woman is not a skill."


    The dark, short man was so ashamed that he couldn''t tell if he was blushing because it was too dark.


    Su Nan was not in the mood. She stood aside with her mouth closed, her hands tied behind her, and her feet tied. She looked extremely funny.


    There were four cars parked around. There was nothing worth noticing about ordinary cars.


    At a glance, there were a dozen men.


    What a hopeless situation.


    The tall and thin man looked at Su Nan and was surprised at her silence for a moment.


    Her mouth was not sealed, but she did not take the opportunity to cry. It was really unexpected.


    "You have nothing to say?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    Evil Si looked at Su Nan and smiled: "Miss Su?"


    Su Nan''s eyelids trembled slightly, and she looked up at him. Her eyes were quiet and deep:


    "Did you arrest me for Angie? I didn''t offend her, and I didn''t cause her situation."


    The tall and thin man suddenly smiled, with something cruel in his smile:


    "But without you, she would not be in danger. Who makes you unlucky, but the man Angela likes likes you?"


    Su Nan took a breath, and it was because of Fu YeChuan.


    She''s already in bad luck. What bad luck!


    This is a man. I can''t get rid of his shadow anywhere!


    Su Nan forbeared. She couldn''t help it. She said:


    "Then go and catch him. Go and catch Fu YeChuan. I have nothing to do with him. I have people I like. Why should I be arrested?"


    Her dry voice was hoarse.

 Chapter 1542

    Su Nan said, and it was quiet around.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The leading man reacted and suddenly smiled.


    He looked at her strangely. "What a heartless woman!"


    Su Nan took a deep breath:


    "I have nothing to do with him. Why should I be kind to him?"


    There is a head for injustice and a head for debt. They are all mixed up. Don''t they even talk about this?


    Sunan is really wronged to death!


    For a moment, the man choked and hissed:


    "Bad luck for you."


    Although she is affectionate and ruthless, if she can threaten fuyechuan, he did not catch the wrong person.


    And the information sent back by angel can''t be wrong. The person that fuyechuan values most is Su Nan.


    What else did Su Nan want to say? The man suddenly turned around and looked at her with awe inspiring eyes:


    "Do you know fuqingcheng, fuyechuan''s father? You don''t want to be like him. You''d better be good."


    In his words, there was a vague smile and threat.


    That feeling is creepy.


    Su Nan shut up for a moment.


    Of course she knew that Fu Qingcheng had been cut down. They started to use the human body as an organ.


    What life is valuable? For them, there is no money.


    She just hopes that someone will come to save her soon!


    The group of people dressed in ordinary clothes pulled her into an ordinary van again. The interior decoration of the van was shabby, and it looked like it was going to be scrapped soon.


    She swore that it was the oldest car she had ever taken.


    The window was covered with a rag, so I couldn''t see where it was.


    Su Nan sat in the back. On the left was the tall and thin "boss" and on the right was the short and black man who didn''t like her. She was squeezed in the middle and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    But it''s much better than smelling the fishy seafood in the van.


    Su Nan was tense and watched the tall and thin man take out a sharp dagger from his pocket. It was shiny and sharp.


    Su Nan was frozen and her heart trembled.


    She admitted that she was afraid.


    The man felt the rigidity of her body and smiled as if disdaining her.


    Then he motioned on her face, teasing her to see her nervous but stiff look.


    But no matter how nervous and scared she was, she didn''t say a word for mercy.


    This made him a little impressed.


    The cold touch lifted her heart.


    Su Nan clenched her teeth. Although her face was ugly, she didn''t turn her head and looked in the same direction.


    Kidnap is kidnap, but if you want to see her make a fool of herself, there is no door!


    The man saw that she was so calm that there was no response. He thought it was boring, so he retracted his knife and went down by the way to separate the tape binding her feet. Her legs were free.


    That kind of sour and numb feeling hit in an instant. Su Nan bit her teeth and slowly adapted.


    Then the man let go of her hands.


    The dark, short man on the other side tried to stop talking and could not help but persuade him:


    "Boss, what if she runs away? Didn''t miss angel say that she practiced?"


    Very careful.


    The man called "boss" sneered and looked at Su Nan''s pale face:


    "After taking the medicine for a few days, it''s good that she can wake up. It''s still early to recover..."


    So he didn''t worry about Su Nan''s action at all. She couldn''t even run.


    Su Nan turned her wrist secretly.


    Indeed, she felt numb and sore all over. Because of the strength of the medicine, she felt unable to lift any strength.


    This group of arms dealers, unlike ordinary hooligans, have more sophisticated means than ordinary gangsters.


    Su Nan had no superfluous reaction because she had just heard that she would not be in danger for them to exchange Angie.


    But this is only temporary.

 Chapter 1543

    Su Nan doesn''t even know how Angie is now?


    Do you know who kidnapped Shang Qian and the Su family?


    After thinking about it, the car stopped after driving for more than 20 minutes.


    They dragged Su Nan down, too, without hesitation.


    That''s right. Besides not cutting her hands and feet, the boss didn''t say he would treat her well just now.


    After all, she wasn''t invited.


    Looking at the dense forest, the hot and dry weather.


    Su Nan suddenly felt a palpitation and was out of breath.


    After contacting what the tall and thin man said just now, she could even guess that they were going to smuggle her across the border!


    From this dense rainforest!


    What a long live series!


    Su Nan felt that she was too bumpy. She was a young lady. Why did she have to meet these unlucky things again and again.


    Smuggling means that she will not see the border police, and that she has no one to turn to.


    Su Nan''s heart was cold.


    The man on the side looked at her potential expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t seem to be afraid, but I''m scared to death.


    The man walked ahead and without hesitation got into the dense jungle.


    These people seem to be familiar with this road.


    Su Nan''s heart became more and more heavy, and she couldn''t step away.


    The man behind her pushed her impatiently. Su Nan staggered and knelt on the ground.


    She clenched her teeth and turned pale.


    She didn''t mean it because she was so weak that she could hardly walk.


    She knew that this man would not be so kind to let her go. They just didn''t want to take the trouble to carry her!


    The air is dreary and humid, and the hot and dry temperature makes people feel desperate.


    The man behind him said a curse. It sounded like he didn''t think she was useful. She wasn''t as strong as Angie.


    Su Nan bit her lower lip and thought about angel''s stronger shoulders than her. She really couldn''t.


    Because she fell down, the man in front stopped, and the tall and thin man stood in front of her again.


    His face was unhappy, and he looked at her with disgust:


    "Can''t you go?"


    Su Nan raised her eyes and looked pale. "Well, I can''t walk."


    This is her last stubbornness. She also wants to delay time selfishly.


    Maybe the next second, someone will come to save her!


    The tall and thin man saw her thoughts, gave a sneer, and suddenly shouted a name he didn''t understand. The man who first proposed to taste her came over.


    "Miss Su can''t move any more. Will you carry her on your back?"


    In his words, he didn''t mean to ask him.


    The man eyebrows a pick, excited bad, "of course no problem."


    Don''t you just do what you want without her?


    Su Nan''s face suddenly changed and she quickly got up from the ground.


    "No, I can insist."


    The tall and thin man smiled, "well, if you can''t walk or walk too slowly, a dozen of my brothers here can take turns... Hold you."


    It sounds like he made Su Nan feel at home.


    Su Nan didn''t dare to let them do it.


    Look at what they look like. It''s disgusting.


    A group of outlaws!


    She stood up in silence, looked at him firmly, and said coldly:


    "No."


    "That''s good."


    The tall and thin man raised his chin and motioned for her to go ahead.


    Don''t give her a chance to be alone.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and looked at the thick jungle with thick or small trees, towering to tens of meters, all of which were plants she had never seen.


    She didn''t know anything about this, but she also heard that the miasma and poisonous insects in the jungle were fatal.


    But for the time being, that was far from what she had to worry about.


    I don''t know how long it will take.

 Chapter 1544

    Branches from the trunk occasionally scratched Su Nan''s arms and neck, and she walked past as if unconscious.


    The tall and thin man behind narrowed his eyes, gave a chuckle, and quickly followed.


    She doesn''t know the way. Let her go first. Does she really go first?


    Stupid!


    The tall and thin man intentionally or unintentionally guided the direction. Everyone didn''t say anything along the way. Su Nan was tired, hungry and thirsty, but didn''t say anything.


    She felt herself shaking all over, but she had to bite her teeth and hold on.


    If you fall into the hands of these outlaws behind, I''m afraid there will be no good end.


    The air was hot and humid. She tried to ignore her discomfort and walked forward with her legs like a machine.


    I thought it was going to be dark, but the tall and thin man in front of me on the left pursed his lips and showed a proud look in his eyes:


    "Here we are."


    Su Nan was surprised. Looking at the open space in front of her, it was different from the dense rainforest.


    So fast, so close?


    Su Nan paused. I''m afraid this road is the most secret one for them. It''s so easy to sneak into China. Besides, there is no danger on the road. I''m afraid no one knows this road.


    Su Nan swore that if she got out of danger, she would report this road and cut off future troubles!


    The man looked back at her and smiled:


    "Don''t think about running back the same way. Only I know the route of this road. You will get lost even if you walk ten times."


    Su Nan sipped her dry lips:


    "I didn''t want to run back."


    I feel a little guilty about what I said.


    The tall and thin man picked the corner of his lips and looked sideways at the distance. There was a relaxed mood on his face.


    It seems to be a kind of complacency when you are in your own territory.


    Su Nan followed them out a short distance and saw a car coming to meet them not far away.


    Three cars.


    One was a lengthened Lincoln. Su Nan squinted and looked at the tall, thin man. He was born in an arms dealer and became angry on his own territory.


    The other two were more ordinary, and the people who followed him got into other vehicles.


    Su Nan stood there, not knowing where she was going.


    The tall and thin man got into the car and looked at her sideways. His voice was hoarse and indifferent:


    "Get in the car."


    Su Nan pursed her lips, bent down to get on the bus, closed the door, and the car started.


    The man lifted his head and closed his eyes to relax. The driver in front was extremely respectful:


    "Boss, it''s really lucky that we can come back smoothly this time. We also brought back a woman. Our chips have increased!"


    The man laughed out of his chest with a slight chill on his face:


    "It''s a pity Angie didn''t come back."


    He also went with the sincerity of cooperation.


    I think angel and fuyechuan together can further open the market of Z country.


    But unexpectedly, this is just a trap for fuyechuan. Angel, that silly girl, sold it and counted the money for him!


    The driver sighed: "it will be all right. As long as you are still there, Miss angel will come back."


    Sunan felt more and more wrong.


    As far as she knows, angel is the daughter of Xingzhi, an arms dealer.


    Angel is 25 years old, so Xing Zhi must be at least in her early 40s.


    But the tall, thin man in front of him looked less than thirty.


    From the very beginning, Su Nan didn''t think that this tall and thin man was Xing Zhi.


    The age is not right.


    But now, whether the dozen people behind him call him "boss" or the driver says, "as long as you are still here", it shows that he plays a decisive role among these people.


    Even the leader.


    Isn''t Xing Zhi the leader?


    Who is this man?

 Chapter 1545

    Su Nan''s mind turned very fast, but her body was so tired that she could hardly open her eyelids because she had walked for so long.


    They don''t know what medicine they gave her. They have too much stamina.


    She simply could not resist the faint fatigue and pain.


    Unconsciously, I fell asleep in the car.


    The man on one side opened his eyes alertly with sharp eyes. The driver in front also looked at him from the rearview mirror.


    The two men exchanged one look and the car drove in the other direction.


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Nan woke up from the bumps of the car.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, hoping it was a dream.


    Unfortunately not.


    The road was rugged, surrounded by dense woods and half human tall grass growing savagely.


    Looking ahead, there are no high-rise buildings or congested traffic.


    It feels like the countryside.


    Su Nan woke up in an instant.


    What is this place?


    "Awake?"


    The man on one side chuckled.


    "Miss Su is really brave. She is still in the mood to sleep at this time."


    Su Nan frowned, her lips closed tightly, and her voice was slow:


    "Is there anything else I can do besides sleeping?"


    The man smiled and disdained: "it''s true."


    Su Nan stopped looking and wanted to see what was outside.


    Man si doesn''t mind her remembering the scene outside.


    Because she had no idea where it was.


    The car runs very fast. Driving Lincoln on such a road is not afraid that the car will be ruined.


    Within ten minutes, the car stopped at the door of a building.


    The house is very tropical. The three story wooden building looks simple, but it reveals delicacy everywhere. The closer it is, the more you can smell the smell of aloes.


    It seems to emanate from the wood.


    Su Nan glanced at the door and saw the people inside running out:


    "Brother is back..."


    Someone opened the back door. The man got out of the car and said, "you''ve worked hard."


    "Brother, hard work!"


    Su Nan didn''t get that treatment. They opened the door for her and had to get off by themselves.


    The wooden house is directly surrounded by almost thick wooden trunks. The wall is so tall that you can''t see what it looks like inside.


    She looked around. The tall and thin man looked back at her and didn''t care about her little movements at all.


    "Miss Su, you''d better follow me closely. My brothers are all rude people. If someone takes them away, I don''t want to bother to find you."


    The tall and thin man''s words successfully made her give up the idea of wandering and sneaking away.


    After all, what sense of propriety do a group of outlaws know?


    Su Nan''s face changed slightly. She walked over and tried to make her voice sound calm:


    "Now can you tell me who you really are?"


    The man was a little stunned and looked at her with sarcasm in the shadow of his eyes:


    "I thought you guessed it."


    After all, the conversations between him and his brother along the way did not deliberately hide from her.


    Su Nan frowned: "I''m about to guess, but I''m not sure. Is angel''s father a young man about my age?"


    The man suddenly laughed. His smile was wanton and arrogant.


    Then, his eyes stared at her darkly, and his face was gloomy:


    "Now that you have guessed, there is no doubt."


    With that, he turned coldly and walked in.


    Su Nan paused for a while and followed her without thinking, for fear of being taken away by others.


    After all, this man is more reasonable than others.


    She did not continue to ask. Although his answer was ambiguous, Su Nan could vaguely feel that he was a little unhappy.


    Not to be provoked.

 Chapter 1546

    Once inside, there is a hole in it.


    The house with a strong sense of design is a blend of modern and original styles, with a sense of natural simplicity.


    The people who live here should be monks, not arms dealers.


    Su Nan gathered her mind and followed in.


    A woman with excellent figure pounced on her. The fragrance was not the fusion of several perfume.


    She is also the standard Southeast Asian beauty style, enchanting and gorgeous, with thousands of gestures.


    "Dear, you are back at last. You miss me so much..."


    She threw herself into the arms of the tall, thin man.


    The man smiled, patted her on the ass, kissed her heavily, and then let go after the addiction.


    The woman was coyly lying in his arms, not satisfied.


    The man put his arm around her waist and wanted to stick her on his body.


    Su Nan stood there awkwardly. She didn''t want to watch the live broadcast.


    Can someone settle her down?


    The tall and thin man made out with the woman for a while, and then remembered that there was a woman standing not far away.


    His eyes narrowed and hissed coldly, releasing the man in his arms.


    "Miss Su, have you seen enough?"


    Su Nan twitched. "Bring me here. You should always talk to them about the terms. When can I go back?"


    She realized that this man had brought her from state Z all the way to talk to fuyechuan about the conditions.


    The reason why I didn''t contact them in country Z was because I was afraid that I would frighten the snake and not be able to leave the country.


    There is no one to be vigilant.


    The tall and thin man pondered for a moment, took out his mobile phone and pressed a number.


    Wait quietly.


    Not for a while.


    A husky, low voice sounded:


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Su Nan suddenly trembled. It was Fu YeChuan.


    Sure enough, the man wanted to talk to fuyechuan about the conditions.


    The man looked up coolly, smiled and waved to Su Nan. Su Nan walked over dully.


    He didn''t make a sound. Instead, he handed Su Nan his mobile phone.


    That open-minded manner didn''t worry about Su Nan''s disorderly words at all. It seemed that the more he said, the happier he was.


    Everything is in his plan.


    He enjoyed the feeling.


    Su Nan felt that her voice was dry and hoarse, and her feelings of grievance and resentment were almost uncontrollable.


    She lived her life well, but was implicated by fuyechuan. Who believes it?


    Hands holding mobile phones are slightly trembling.


    "Hello? Who is it?"


    On the phone, the current was blazing, the signal was bad, and fuyechuan was not very patient.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    Don''t be angry.


    She still has to run out by fuyechuan.


    "It''s me."


    As soon as Su Nan spoke, fuyechuan was silent for a moment, and his voice became tense:


    "Su Nan? Is that you? Su Nan?"


    Su Nan bit her teeth. "Fu YeChuan, tell my family that I am still alive and I am fine."


    Fuyechuan''s ecstasy and excitement were about to drown him.


    "Well, where are you now? Who took you away? Are you in danger now?"


    Su Nan glanced at the tall, thin man:


    "I am in Southeast Asia. There is no danger at present. They want to exchange me for Miss Angie. Is Angie with you?"


    Hearing angel''s name, fuyechuan''s face changed instantly.


    His pupil shrank and he guessed right.


    "Did Xing Zhi take you?"


    There is no alternative.


    Su Nan frowned slightly and glanced at the man: "he doesn''t look like..."


    The phone was robbed before he finished speaking

 Chapter 1547

    The man looked at her coldly and put his mobile phone in his ear:


    "Mr. Fu, you should have had a friendly meeting, but you ruined it. Do you regret it?"


    If he was really engaged to Angie, now they should have sat down and had dinner together.


    Fu YeChuan''s voice sank. "Xing Zhi, what do you want? Just say something."


    The man smiled and looked up at Su Nan.


    "It seems that Mr. Fu is not as cold-blooded and heartless as angel said. He has deep feelings for Miss Su."


    His tone was half sarcastic.


    Fuyechuan repressed his anger and impatience, and did not dare to anger Su Nan because he was in his hands.


    "Xing Zhi, you''d better make sure that every hair of her is intact, or I''ll let Angie die without a whole body."


    The anger in his chest wanted to burn. He didn''t care if he said he had exceeded the limit.


    The man''s face sank instantly:


    "How dare you?"


    Even though the two people were separated by the telephone, their momentum suddenly cooled down and they did not give in to each other.


    Su Nan stood there and closed her eyes, speechless.


    Isn''t her safety the most important thing now?


    Not knowing what the other person said, the shadow in the man''s eyes cleared away, he smiled twice and opened his mouth:


    "OK, I''m waiting for you."


    With that, he didn''t hang up and handed Su Nan his mobile phone. His voice was very cold:


    "Miss Su, you can say the last word."


    Su Nan took it over, endured the huge grievances in her heart, and listened to fuyechuan speak on the phone:


    "Su Nan, don''t be afraid. I''ll be there soon."


    His voice was unusually gentle.


    Su Nan''s eyes were sour, but she thought of another person.


    She opened her mouth and tears came to her eyes.


    "Fuyechuan..."


    "Well -" he waited for her to continue.


    Su Nan bit her lower lip and said, "tell Shang Qian not to blame himself. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    She knew that the situation was unfavorable to her and that she could not offend fuyechuan now.


    Otherwise, her only chip would be less valuable for fuyechuan.


    What they bet on is Fu YeChuan''s love for her?


    But in Su Nan''s mind, there was another person.


    She didn''t know what he would look like when he disappeared?


    There was not a moment like this when she wanted to hear his voice.


    Even if fuyechuan was angry and refused to save her, she seemed to face her heart truthfully.


    The memory of the past does not mean forgetting, but for her, it is only the memory of the past.


    Now I feel that it is not so difficult to face, perhaps because it is not so profound. When I think of it, it doesn''t hurt or itch.


    She really has entered a new relationship.


    Shang Qian is like the morning sunshine, which makes people addicted.


    With that, listening to the man sneering sarcastically, the mobile phone was taken away.


    Hung up.


    Didn''t wait for fuyechuan''s response.


    Su Nan is not sure if he will convey it.


    Probably not.


    Not really.


    Fuyechuan looked at the blackened screen with a stiff and dark face. His eyes were brewing dark and deep, like the quiet sea before the waves.


    Shang Qian


    The haunting Shang Qian.


    Fuyechuan''s chest sank suddenly, as if he had really lost Su Nan.


    Now, it''s the kind you can''t get back.


    Because in his careless days, Su Nan accepted others'' kindness in her life.


    There is really someone who can replace him and walk into her heart.


    Fuyechuan felt as if he had been hit hard by a hammer and his heart was like death.


    It was only for a moment that he dared not delay.


    Let Chen Mian come in:


    "Book a flight to Southeast Asia."

 Chapter 1548

    Chen Mian frowned and immediately realized something:


    "Miss Su has news?"


    Fuyechuan nodded solemnly, "tell the Su family that they don''t have to worry. I will bring her back safely."


    Chen Mian nodded happily. "Yes, I''m glad Miss Su is all right."


    He paused and hesitated, "but are you going there by yourself? That''s Xing Zhi''s headquarters. If you don''t prepare, it''s dangerous according to Xing Zhi''s hate for you..."


    Fuyechuan took out a spare hand from the drawer, and his eyes were indifferent:


    "I''ll find some help. You can contact Guoan and ask them to send Angel later."


    Chen Mian hesitated. "Isn''t it a waste of time to send her back? Besides, Guoan may not listen to us..."


    Fuyechuan said coldly, "they will, because I will take them to find the real Xing Zhi."


    Chen Mian''s face was cold. He didn''t say anything more, so he prepared something for him.


    Everything is ready.


    The moment fuyechuan got on the plane, he suddenly saw a figure.


    Shang Qian stood not far away, his eyes tired and listless. He came over and fuyechuan had not yet climbed the hanging ladder.


    "Has Su Nan contacted you?"


    His voice is hoarse. He hasn''t had a good rest for several days. He feels that he is in a trance.


    He listened to Su Jin. When Fu YeChuan''s people sent him the news, he was there.


    At that moment, he seemed to feel that his life had been saved.


    It''s good. Su Nan is fine.


    Fuyechuan didn''t want to say more. He thought that Su Nan had asked him to convey the words to Shang Qian at a critical moment.


    He was so confused.


    I don''t want to admit it, let alone admit it.


    Why is he?


    Fuyechuan did not turn his head, turned away with a cold face, and said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you."


    He is the one who tangles with Su Nan the most. He is the one who is most suitable to be with her.


    Shang Qian did not leave in a hurry. He watched the plane take off and gradually disappeared into the sky.


    Some kind of mood flickered with obscurity.


    At this moment, his assistant Rong Yi came up behind him. He had just got off the plane and was assigned by Shang Qian to help here.


    Before that, he had been responsible for the safety of Shang Qian in state M.


    "Mr. Shang, according to the information provided and the information given by Mr. Su Jin, we have locked the general position of the other party, and the range difference will not exceed 300 meters."


    Shang Qian was silent for a while, and his gloomy face was finally relaxed.


    "When Fu YeChuan goes, he will certainly negotiate with him, but he may not go to Xing Zhi''s headquarters for negotiation. Xing Zhi is not so stupid and will not exchange hostages at the first meeting."


    Rong Yi paused for a second and proposed:


    "Therefore, our people had better go parallel on another road. When Fu and Xing meet, our people can go to find Miss Su."


    Shang Qian''s eyebrows moved and he pursed his lower lip:


    "People who go to inform us don''t have to go here. It''s better to find people in Southeast Asia, so that they won''t startle the snake and attract attention."


    Rong Yi nodded. "We have enough people in Southeast Asia. Mr. Fu will arrive tomorrow. At the latest, Miss Su will be out of danger the day after tomorrow."


    Shang Qian sighed with relief and looked at the horizon from afar: "I hope so."


    I don''t know if she is afraid now.


    He didn''t dare to think about it. He just wanted her to live well no matter what happened.


    Rong Yi followed him back. Looking at his haggard and gloomy face, he couldn''t help proposing:


    "Mr. Shang, go to sleep for a while. I haven''t had a safe sleep these days. What if I can''t carry it?"


    Shang Qian frowned slightly, and his heart sank.


    "No need."


    He was in no mood to sleep. When he closed his eyes, it was Su Nan''s face. He was afraid that she would be bullied there and cry.

 Chapter 1549

    Shang Qian is going crazy to find someone these days. At first, he was in a panic. But after calming down, he analyzed that the accident was not really directed at Su Nan.


    But to fuyechuan.


    So his people have been staring at fuyechuan.


    Sure enough, he knew when he called the number of Southeast Asia.


    The hacking techniques I learned in the early years are now useful.


    Even if Su Jin didn''t tell him that Xing Zhi had contacted fuyechuan, he still had a way to know.


    Although that number belongs to an international number and has been specially processed, it is not difficult to check it.


    Shang Qian also learned that on the night of Fu YeChuan''s engagement, although he did not attend the engagement ceremony, he went to other places.


    Indeed, it is a smart trap. The most taboo place for an identity like angel is probably the national security department.


    What''s more, she really wounded people with a gun. It''s hard to tell.


    As for the people inside, the probability is not Xing Zhi.


    Really Xing Zhi, how could he be caught so easily?


    So is the weak chicken.


    Therefore, the real Xing Zhi is the one who captured Su Nan.


    The legendary angel is Xing Zhi''s daughter, which should also be wrong. Her age is not right.


    Unless, they are not a father daughter relationship, but a brother sister relationship, which makes sense.


    The information searched at the beginning only said that Angie was the daughter of an arms dealer and was related to Xing Zhi. In this way, the explanation was made.


    Without going back, Shang Qian got on the fastest flight and flew directly to Southeast Asia.


    ¡­¡­


    After making a phone call, Su Nan felt at ease.


    At least the man said his conditions, then she also had hope.


    But it''s not so easy here.


    The man couldn''t keep looking at her and had her shut up in the room.


    When several men passed by here from time to time, they would look at her with greedy eyes, as if looking at a commodity, full of interest.


    She is going crazy.


    Su Nan sat on a bamboo chair and looked at the naked in the distance. She couldn''t run without running.


    The door was suddenly pushed open. She was so scared that she looked back.


    It was the enchanting woman who took a dress and threw it on the chair next to her.


    "The boss asked me to bring you a change of clothes. Don''t say we wronged you."


    Su Nan paused and looked at her in surprise:


    "Are you from Z?"


    Although she looks foreign, her accent is not.


    When she first came here, she said a few words in Z dialect, but she didn''t have much technical content.


    Now when I listen to it, I don''t feel right.


    "Don''t make it up, I''m not."


    The woman turned away with a cold hum of disdain.


    Su Nan stopped her:


    "Wait, did you say when they met?"


    That also means she can leave.


    The woman frowned slightly. "Do you think it''s so simple? Wait..."


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Su Nan asked her, pursed her lips and said directly:


    "Is he Xing Zhi? Who is he from angel?"


    The woman smiled, turned her head and looked at her playfully:


    "You want to know a lot. Let me tell you, he is Xing Zhi, and his father is also Xing Zhi. Anyone who accepts this position is called Xing Zhi. Now do you understand?"


    Xing Zhi is not a name, but a code.


    Whoever takes this position is Xing Zhi.


    So Xing Zhi is angel''s father. That''s right, but it''s also wrong.


    The woman suddenly became interested. She sat back and looked at her:


    "What kind of man is the man that Angela likes? How could she be so determined? I''ve never seen Angela so stupid?"


    Su Nan: "you will know when you see me later."


    The woman wrung her eyebrows and sighed, "how could he take me to that occasion?"

 Chapter 1550

    Su Nan looked at the woman in front of her, and there were amorous feelings between her eyes and eyebrows, which could attract people.


    Really few men can resist such a woman.


    "Are you his girlfriend?"


    The woman flirted with her hair and smiled:


    "Yes, not at all. He still has many girlfriends like me, but now it''s my turn. What woman does he want? Where will there be any girlfriends?"


    Su Nan shut up and forgot that she was in the territory of an arms dealer.


    Hehe, how can we think with the thinking of normal people?


    The woman stared at her. "In fact, you are also very beautiful. Didn''t Xing Zhi sleep with you?"


    Her sincere eyes, without a trace of jealousy, were full of curiosity.


    As soon as Su Nan''s face changed, she immediately retorted:


    "No, of course not. I''m a hostage. How can he hurt me?"


    In fact, this statement is also guilty.


    So far she has been safe and sound, probably thanks to her own luck.


    If she meets an unreasonable person, she will be unlucky.


    The woman smiled. "Well, if you don''t, you can''t. then go and change your clothes?"


    Su Nan glanced at the suit thrown on the chair. It was so bright rose red. Su Nan pursed her lips:


    "I won''t change. I''d better wear my own clothes."


    The clothes she brought showed the local characteristics of Southeast Asia and showed her shoulders. She was not in the mood to challenge the endurance of others here.


    The woman raised her eyebrows. "Whatever you want."


    When she finished, she was about to stand up when she suddenly thought:


    "Would you like to go out for a walk?"


    Su Nan pulled at the corners of her mouth, repressing the excitement at the bottom of her heart, "can you?"


    "Of course. The boss didn''t say he wouldn''t let you go out. Anyway, he can''t go out of this place."


    A woman''s guard is not so strong, just like Xing Zhi, as if she doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    So there is no such strict supervision.


    Su Nan stood up and nodded, "OK, I''ll go out for a breath."


    She didn''t clean herself up when she came back, she didn''t change her clothes, and she didn''t wash her hair and face deliberately.


    It''s best to be dirty and can''t see your appearance. This is the safest way.


    The woman walked in front, said a few words to the man at the door, and then turned back to greet her.


    Su Nan hurried up.


    This is a good time to get close.


    What''s more, this woman looks so simple.


    "You speak Chinese very well. Have you studied it specially?"


    The woman snorted coldly, and her face was not very good-looking:


    "When I was eight years old, I was abducted and sold to a village on the border of Z. later, they sold me back here. Now do you know?"


    Su Nan wanted to bite off her tongue.


    Blame her for her inexperience in flattering.


    She didn''t dare to talk much later, for fear that if she was careless, the woman would turn against her.


    As soon as I went out, there was an open space behind me. Surrounded by the small building, there were bodyguards with guns in their hands, staring at her dangerously.


    The women in front of us are used to all this.


    Unlike Su Nan, who was calm on his face, he was actually a little scared.


    The woman led her away. "Did you hear that your family is rich?"


    Su Nan paused. "I''m not very rich. I don''t have to worry about food and clothing."


    She was afraid that they would go back on letting her go and ask for money.


    The woman sighed, "it''s time for immortals to live without worrying about food and clothing. I couldn''t even eat a bite at the beginning..."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The woman did not know what she saw and waved vigorously in one direction.


    "Hi, dear..."


    Su Nan twisted her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes. She looked at the tall and thin Xing Zheng looking at a balcony not far away.


    The woman flung her down and ran over.

 Chapter 1551

    Su Nan paused, thought for a while, and walked over with her.


    Now run, a little hanging.


    After all, she can''t escape bullets.


    The man came slowly with people, and his eyes swept on Su Nan.


    "You brought her out?"


    The woman nodded and smiled. "She was locked in the room. She was not scared to death by you. She was also scared to death by herself. She might as well come out for a breath and treat the hostages favorably!"


    Xing Zhi sneered. His eyes were cold and sharp, as if covered with a layer of Shadow:


    "You are kind."


    He moved his gun, moved a direction, and looked at Su Nan:


    "Not afraid she''ll run away?"


    Su Nan''s face tightened slightly.


    The woman smiled happily, took out a pocket pistol from her chest, held it in her hand and turned it around:


    "What are you afraid of? If you don''t obey me, you will be shot..."


    She took it for granted, as if she had been used to doing such things for a long time.


    Su Nan turned pale: "...."


    Fortunately, she didn''t want to run away just now!


    Xing Zhi smiled, his voice loud as if praising the woman''s cleverness.


    But suddenly, he stopped laughing and looked at Su Nan coldly.


    "I heard you have some skills. Can you use a gun?"


    Sunan was about to shake her head and say no, when she suddenly thought of something.


    If she had a weapon in her hand, would she still be afraid of them?


    Then she nodded solemnly.


    The man smiled and threw the gun in the woman''s hand to Su Nan. He pointed to several bodyguards practicing target nearby. "Go play for a while?"


    Su Nan was a little nervous when she held a gun that seemed very light but actually weighed a lot.


    But after the tension, she calmed down.


    What a good chance.


    Su Nan looked at him. The man''s cell phone rang. He looked at it and frowned slightly. Then he loosened the woman and went to the front to answer the phone.


    "Hello, the goods have arrived?"


    The woman walked to Su Nan, "go, don''t hurt people..."


    She raised her eyebrows meaningfully, without the intention of going with her, and then left here by herself.


    Su Nan took a deep breath, took the gun and walked to the nearby direction step by step.


    Several bodyguards dress casually, but from the physical point of view, they are all trained in family skills, and their skills are not below her.


    There is no certainty.


    Unless you have a hostage in your hand, the most suitable person is Xing Zhi.


    But it''s just daydreaming!


    Su Nan bit her lower lip and then walked over.


    There were three people there. They were all very strong. They looked at her and smiled meaningfully. Their eyes were full of disdain and ridicule. It seemed very interesting to see her make a fool of herself.


    "Will she practice this, too?"


    "Dare she pull the trigger?"


    "You see she''s thin, but it''s still very good ahead..."


    As they spoke, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Su Nan''s face turned white with anger. She wanted to be angry but had no confidence.


    The gun in her hand is very small, small, but explosive.


    In order to frighten her, a man standing in the front suddenly raised his hand, banging several times, deafening, and the sound echoed around.


    The gun hit the bull''s-eye.


    Su Nan trembled at the bottom of her heart and tried to calm herself down.


    The man smiled and disdained:


    "Hey, come here. If you beat me, I''ll give you this gun."


    He held up the gun in his hand. It looked more practical than the gun in her hand.


    Because the smoke is stronger.


    I don''t know how many people have been killed with this.


    Su Nan''s heart trembled. Indeed, she was moved.


    The one in her hand will be asked to go back sooner or later, but wouldn''t it be more convenient if there were something else?


    Su Nan breathed, "OK, keep your word."


    The man didn''t expect that Su Nan would dare to promise.


    People on one side watched the excitement, "what if I lose?"

 Chapter 1552

    Others echoed with laughter:


    "Yes, if you lose, you will pay for it?"


    "Hahaha, that''s worth it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan gave them a white look and told herself to bear it.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    She stood there and raised her gun in a decent way.


    Yes, she has no actual combat experience, but at the beginning, she often went to the shooting gallery with Su Qi and Cheng Yi. She didn''t understand it.


    Besides, she had a good time with the group before.


    Thinking about it, my self-confidence expanded again.


    I think I have a better chance of winning!


    Su Nan slowly took a deep breath, then held the gun steady and aimed at the target in front.


    The three men on one side didn''t take it to heart and were still talking and laughing and making jokes about her.


    Soon, after she had stabilized her mind, the direction of the gun suddenly changed as her wrist turned.


    She pointed decisively at the three men.


    It is less than fifty meters from the gate.


    This is the shooting range. The gunshot will not attract people''s attention immediately.


    She has twenty seconds to stay away. If she is faster, she can run out in less than twenty seconds.


    At that time, everyone''s attention was focused on the injured person.


    She has a better chance of winning.


    Su Nan breathed out slowly.


    At the moment when I was about to shoot, I suddenly felt a man stuck behind me.


    Her body suddenly froze, and her wrist was pinched by a big hand with clear finger bones. The hand that pinched her wrist was pale, morbid but powerful.


    With a little effort, Su Nan''s hand loosened, and the gun fell down and was firmly caught by the other hand.


    Su Nan''s face turned pale.


    The faces of the three men were also a little ugly, because they had just realized that Su Nan was raising his gun in the direction of them, not the target.


    Wow, what a thrill!


    Su Nan''s eyelashes trembled and her whole body relaxed, with no intention to resist.


    Xing Zhi also let go and stepped back to distance himself.


    The oppressive feeling finally moved away.


    The three men wanted to get angry and came over angrily to start, but Xing Zhi gently raised his hand, and the three men dared not go forward any more and left swearing.


    Su Nan looked at Xing Zhi with a cold face and said nothing.


    Yes, he saw it. What if he saw it?


    Xing Zhi stood there with a gloomy face and looked at her. The cold and cruel look between her eyebrows and eyes was obvious.


    He shook his gun and sneered:


    "Miss Su, you are dishonest..."


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Really? I''m just kidding."


    Xing Zhi laughed angrily, "joke?"


    He quickly put the gun against Su Nan''s chest, and his eyes were dark and cold:


    "Is that a joke?"


    Su Nan didn''t know him, but he could see that Xing Zhi was angry.


    She chose to shut up.


    After all, it''s very false to say anything now.


    Just don''t say anything.


    Xing Zhi''s thin cheek pulled slightly. Then he took a step forward, and the strength in his hands increased a bit.


    "Think I dare not touch you? Don''t you believe that your body is also very valuable?"


    His voice, like forest fog, came into his ears.


    It''s creepy.


    Su Nan''s face became very ugly.


    Next second.


    When he finished, Su Nan suddenly pressed the trigger at the unexpected moment.


    He shot.


    Su Nan looked at it in shock and trembled fiercely.


    Severe pain came from her chest. She looked down. The sound of the gunshot was so small that she could hardly hear it.


    But the chest pain is real.


    Xing Zhisong opened his hand and looked like a ghost with an ironic smile

 Chapter 1553

    Su Nan looked at the needle that appeared suddenly in her chest. After the pain, it was a dense sense of bitterness. She felt that half of her body was stiff and numb.


    After shock, there is fear. After fear, there is fear for the rest of life.


    Should she be glad.


    This gun is not real!


    It''s just a scary anesthetic gun.


    He was in a cold sweat.


    She almost forgot that she was in the territory of an arms dealer. Wasn''t that a trouble?


    Xing Zhi''s face in front of him was cold and evil. Looking at her face, he could not help but change. Then he gave her a cold look:


    "It seems that I was too polite to you before. Miss Su, you can stay somewhere else!"


    With that, he bypassed her and left.


    Su Nan is not much better. She doesn''t know that the anesthetic is so powerful.


    From her chest, half of her body became numb and gradually spread to her whole body.


    This feeling is very bad, a little out of control.


    Then her eyes darkened and she fainted.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was not in the previous room.


    She also expected that she would not have the previous treatment.


    It''s too late to regret.


    Only bad luck can be recognized.


    She bit her teeth and looked around.


    A sudden surprise.


    The room was in a dilapidated and airtight condition. A dim yellow lamp on the top of the head was shaking, bright and dark, and extremely hot, making people feel breathless.


    In the opposite corner, there were a dozen girls squatting.


    They looked at Su Nan warily, but also sympathized.


    Most of them are expressionless.


    The dozen girls don''t look very big. The youngest is 11 or 12 years old, and the oldest is 27 or 28, a young girl.


    Ignorant eyes, fear or innocence.


    Su Nan''s heart sank.


    She coughed. Her voice was hoarse. She still felt numb and sour all over her body. But the strength of the medicine had passed away and she was not so strong.


    She could barely sit up by herself.


    It''s dark around. It looks like it''s already night.


    "This is..."


    Su Nan inquired tentatively.


    Without waiting for someone to finish, a man pushed the door in.


    It''s Xing Zhi''s woman.


    She glanced at the women in the corner with disgust, and then her eyes fell on Su Nan.


    With a bowl of confused things in his hand, he walked over:


    "Drink it, the boss said. In the future, you will have a bowl of this food every day. If you dislike it, you can choose to starve to death."


    Su Nan paused and looked up at her:


    "I......"


    She raised her hand and stopped her from saying:


    "It''s no use saying anything. Just hope the people who save you come quickly, otherwise..."


    She stopped talking, then smiled, "I told you not to hurt others. Didn''t you ask for it?"


    Xing Zhi tolerated her because she had no threat.


    But once she was threatened, those tolerance would disappear.


    Su Nan wanted to test Xing Zhi''s bottom line, so she seemed a little confused.


    After listening to her, Su Nan choked back if she wanted to ask.


    She took the bowl of rice paste and had no appetite.


    But thanks for her kindness.


    "Who are these people?"


    She couldn''t help but speak.


    The woman glanced and said in a cool voice:


    "They are not people, they are just goods."


    That tone, understated as if not worth mentioning.


    Su Nan was shocked for a moment and wanted to ask, but the woman was impatient.


    "I''m leaving. You can stay by yourself and mind your own business."


    When she finished, she turned and left, as if staying here for more than a minute would insult her.


    Su Nan reacted for a while, put the bowl on the ground and looked at the people opposite.


    No one spoke.


    Su Nan has learned a lesson. If you don''t know the details of the other party, you''d better not ask blindly.


    But it seems that these women are not guests here.


    Just goods?


    Su Nan frowns. Why do arms dealers treat women as goods?


    Soon, after a short time of silence, Su Nan began to doze off when he kicked the door with a bang, which made these women scream¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1554

    Su Nan suddenly woke up and hit her eyes.


    Looking at a few stout men coming in the dim and hot room.


    She could even recognize that one of them was the man she wanted to shoot at the shooting range.


    Her face changed and she shrank into the shadow.


    But the other party didn''t look at her direction at all.


    The man looked at the girls at random. He picked up one of them just like a chick. The younger one was dragged out.


    They were so frightened that they cried out.


    The man was so annoyed that he shot.


    The gun went off. Be quiet.


    Everyone even cried, covering their mouths for fear that they would be noticed by the man.


    "Shit, take it away..."


    A woman was dragged away, and the rest were crying in despair.


    Silence returned to the room.


    Su Nan looked at the scene in shock. Although the air was hot and humid, she felt cold all over.


    It''s freezing.


    The woman who was dragged away was crying and screaming outside. She could hear the sound of being beaten.


    It seems that I have encountered some of the most desperate things.


    She sprang to her feet and, despite her discomfort, eagerly looked out of the door.


    Looking at the dark night, they took the woman to another room. Then, the crying continued until midnight.


    Her heart was cold and nauseous.


    Why did Xing Zhi lock her up here?


    To warn her that he is not a kind man?


    Now she has seen it.


    She stood there, and the others were accustomed to fear. When the crying was over, they all slept.


    Su Nan couldn''t sleep at all.


    It was like falling into a nightmare.


    I don''t know how long I stood. A dirty woman pulled her clothes and looked at her with dark eyes:


    "Don''t look, I can''t come back."


    It was very calm and desperate.


    Su Nan turned back stiffly. The women were already asleep. Only one of the younger ones was not asleep.


    She pursed her lips. "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    The girl was about eighteen or nine years old. She looked at her and blinked, "how did you get here?"


    Sunan: "I was caught."


    The girl nodded, as if not surprised: "I was cheated."


    She pointed back at the people behind her: "some of them were also caught."


    The girl seemed very satisfied with her answer and let her guard down.


    "You''re new here, and you can''t take your turn recently. Don''t worry."


    Su Nan''s eyes were frozen, and her doubts were even greater: "you just said that she can''t come back. What do you mean?"


    She thought that the girl had been arrested to coerce inhuman treatment. There were so many men here. Of course, she would not wronged herself.


    The public security here is in a terrible mess, not to mention the territory of the arms dealer.


    But no, if it''s simply strong, why can''t you come back?


    The girl looked at her with a cold voice:


    "They let her deliver the goods..."


    Su Nan felt a shiver in her heart and suddenly felt her hair stand up.


    There is a bad intuition, just can''t say.


    "Freight?"


    The girl nodded. "That''s what they told me."


    With that, she looked back. "Go to sleep."


    The girl turned back to her original position, leaned against the corner, and closed her eyes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan suddenly understood what Xing Zhi had just said, don''t mind your own business.


    She took a deep breath. The air was so hot and humid that it seemed to wrap people in a huge silkworm chrysalis.


    She was shocked and felt powerless.


    She can''t even save herself. How can she save others?


    Not every place is country Z.

 Chapter 1555

    The next day the sun rises as usual.


    But no one came to see her today. She stayed with that group of women. The air was not circulating and it was extremely hot,


    After they took four women away in one day, her spirit was really tense to the extreme.


    She felt like she was going crazy.


    Two days later.


    Someone brought Su Nan to Xing Zhi.


    Xing Zhi has just finished the phone call, and YingMou looks at her sharply:


    "President Fu came and said he wanted to see me. The negotiation has begun. Miss Su, you can look forward to it."


    Su Nan can no longer look at him with her initial eyes.


    An arms dealer is still doing such cruel and shady business behind his back.


    How could she keep his promise and let her go?


    Su Nan''s eyes are cool and quiet:


    "It''s not that simple. What else do you want besides the hostage exchange?"


    Xing Zhi slightly raised her eyebrows, as if she looked at her differently.


    "It seems that you have become smart after staying there for a few days?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and looked very ugly.


    How can he be honest if he doesn''t treat people as people?


    "Xing Zhi, you''re not for Angie. Angie and I are in your plan. Isn''t it even mean?"


    Her tone was very weak, trying to suppress the inner waves.


    Xing Zhi''s face changed slightly, his eyes darkened for a moment, and he looked at her with some danger.


    "What else?"


    Su Nan looked at him: "you want to get something from fuyechuan, so he must come by himself, but you didn''t show him your cards at all. After meeting him, you will be threatened with advancing by an inch, and fuyechuan had to promise."


    The atmosphere condenses in an instant.


    Xing Zhi raised his eyes and looked at her with a cold voice. "Miss Su is really smart. She is much smarter than angel. No wonder Fu always misses you."


    "Xing Zhi, I have to remind you that I have nothing to do with fuyechuan.


    If it is simply a hostage exchange or a ransom, these things are very simple, but once more is involved, I''m afraid fuyechuan won''t agree. I''m afraid you''ll have to draw water with a bamboo basket... "


    Xing Zhi chuckled with an impenetrable look on his face:


    "Really? You don''t want to see it at all. What can Fu always do for you?"


    Su Nan stood still. "I never try to test the bottom line of human nature, let alone the people who have nothing to do with me."


    Xing Zhi looked up and smiled. After laughing for a while, he stopped laughing. He looked down at her with a cool tone:


    "I really should show him your unkindness. Mr. Fu came all the way to save you. You just let him go if it doesn''t matter?"


    "This is a fact. It is your wrong judgment."


    Xing Zhi''s face sank.


    "Well, I''ll see if it''s right or wrong."


    He smiled and looked at the time.


    A bodyguard came in at the door:


    "Boss, the car is ready to go."


    Xing answered, glanced at Su Nan, lifted his feet and left.


    He just told her, but he didn''t plan to take her with him.


    Once Fu YeChuan really takes Su Nan away as he wishes, how can we negotiate the next thing?


    Xing Zhi is going to cover the white wolf with nothing and use Su Nan to the end.


    After he left.


    Su Nan''s legs and feet were paralyzed for a moment. She held the table beside her and didn''t fall down.


    The soles of my feet were cold just now. Every time I looked at Xing Zhi''s eyes, I felt gloomy and oppressive.


    No one came to urge her back to the hut.


    She stood there for a moment.


    I heard the sound of driving from the yard, and then the screams of women.


    Strange, tragic cry

 Chapter 1556

    When the car passed by, Su Nan looked up and suddenly his face changed.


    In the window, she saw the girl behind the car, who was talking to her that night. Her face was full of blood, and her eyes looked out in despair.


    Seems to be looking at her, too.


    For a moment, a sense of nausea surged into her heart. She couldn''t help it any longer and ran out to retch.


    But the stomach was empty, and there was nothing to spit out except a big reaction.


    Xing Zhi''s woman came out of the room and looked at her expressionless with some sympathy:


    "Don''t expect too much. The negotiation will not go so smoothly. It may take a month or a year."


    Su Nan paused and suddenly turned his head: "what does he really want?"


    The woman smiled and stroked her hair in a gorgeous gesture:


    "There are many, such as fuyechuan''s forces abroad that are sufficient to launder money, his contacts all over the country, such as... Those brothers who have been made safe by the country."


    Su Nan''s face changed a few times.


    Sure enough, a lot.


    Compared with these, Su Nan and angel are really no chips.


    "What a dream!"


    Fuyechuan''s painstaking business, how can he risk falling into the mire again?


    His hidden contacts are even less likely to be aboveboard and pull him down the mire.


    There are also criminals who have been arrested. They deserve what they deserve. Why should they be released again.


    Once Xing Zhi''s requirements are met, it is tantamount to reaching an agreement with him, becoming an accomplice and never getting away.


    "You just don''t believe in your charm?"


    The woman looked at her with a smile.


    Su Nan looked at her coldly. "If it were you, would you agree?"


    This has exceeded the bottom line and is equivalent to building up your own future.


    What a shrewd man fuyechuan is.


    A feeling of dying without illness, and the future of the entire Fourier group, are individuals going to choose the latter?


    The woman restrained her smile and said nothing.


    "You are different from when you first came here."


    She told the truth.


    When she first arrived, she could feel that the hostage was still trying to get close.


    But these days, when she looked at others'' eyes, she was terribly cold.


    In that cold look, there was not much fear, but more disdain and sarcasm.


    A hostage, dare to look at them with sarcastic eyes?


    Su Nan didn''t answer. Her mind was full of the face of the girl sitting in the car just now.


    His face was covered with blood.


    It''s her turn.


    People outside came in and said they would take Su Nan back to the hut.


    The woman waved her hand. "No, I''ll tell the boss."


    "Yes."


    They still have some respect for the eldest woman.


    It''s just a few points.


    The woman looked at her face and realized something.


    "Are you because of those women? They scared you?"


    Indeed, a charming young lady is easily frightened after these days.


    She didn''t grow up rolling in the mud.


    The woman smiled softly. "Don''t be afraid. The boss won''t do this to you. He''s just bluffing you. Who made you run away with a gun?"


    Su Nan turned back, pale and bloodless:


    "If it were you, wouldn''t you run even if you had a chance?"


    The woman touched her nose. "I won''t run. There are not only those people you see here, but hundreds of people hiding here. If you really shoot, you will be screened on the spot."


    Su Nan''s eyes suddenly approached despair.


    She blinked, silent.


    My heart is sinking.


    Sure enough, she thought too simply.

 Chapter 1557

    The woman smiled and patted her on the shoulder:


    "I like you very much. As long as you are obedient, I can make you suffer less."


    Su Nan blinked and listened to her voice slowly, but she didn''t look happy.


    "Can I ask where the girl who was taken away just now has gone?"


    The woman restrained her smile.


    There was a little coldness in her eyes.


    "As I said, mind your own business."


    "Are arms dealers still doing such low-level things as kidnapping and trafficking in human beings?"


    Su Nan''s voice dried up.


    The woman tugged at her lips: "it''s just easy to do. It''s not a big deal. There are more people doing this in the world, and it''s more advanced than kidnapping."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you. These women have goods in their stomachs and will be sent to places where they need them. Then their mission will be over. This is also a relief.


    You were born into a peaceful country and in such a good family environment. Of course, you don''t understand. Other countries are used to such things. "


    The tone of a woman is very light, and she has no feelings when talking about it.


    It is really hard to imagine that they are facing life without any mercy and pity.


    Seems to have been numb.


    Su Nan''s eyes changed color and didn''t continue to ask.


    What''s the use of knowing more before you can fight back?


    The woman looked at her face and thought, "would you like a doctor to see her?"


    Sunan was about to nod, and the woman answered, "but the doctor only prescribes morphine, whether it''s headache or foot pain. Morphine is the least valuable, so he only prescribes this kind of medicine."


    Su Nan pursed her lips, remained silent for a moment, and said, "no, I''ll just take my time."


    The woman nodded. "Well, go to the room where you lived before. I''ll tell the boss when he comes back."


    "Thank you."


    Su Nan''s tone was slow. Although she was from Xing Zhi, she did not cause any harm to her.


    The woman raised her eyebrows and smiled: "you''re welcome."


    Su Nan returned to her original room, at least making her breathe smoothly.


    The mood slowly restored calm.


    It turns out that peace is sometimes difficult.


    She sat in her chair with her eyes closed, trying to straighten out her thoughts for the past few days.


    Suddenly.


    I heard a noise outside.


    The gunfire mixed with the sudden movement of the car.


    For a while, something unexpected.


    Su Nan suddenly opened her eyes.


    She was just about to run out when she ran into the woman.


    The woman looked at her and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s going on outside?" Asked Su Nan.


    The woman smiled. "Nothing. It''s just a little conflict. Such provocations often occur here. It''s nothing more than grabbing supplies and territory. It''s OK in the past."


    Su Nan dropped her eyes, "is there no one to take care of such a mess?"


    "You mean the government?"


    The woman looked at her with a smile: "this is a no man''s land in Southeast Asia. Armed conflicts are common. So even if you run out, you will only fall into the hands of others. Your luck is not so good."


    Su Nan''s face turned white, and her eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    The woman smiled and told her to go back and have a good rest. Then she closed the door and locked it from the outside.


    Su Nan paused and walked back in vain, as if with a thorn in her throat.


    Is there no hope at all?


    Waiting to die is not her style.


    However, after a while, the sound outside was heard, and the sudden sound of the car went away.


    A few curses sounded outside the yard, which made people upset and confused

 Chapter 1558

    evening.


    Xing Zhi came back, looking unhappy. He broke up with fuyechuan.


    His eyes became colder and colder as he looked at Su Nan.


    Su Nan guessed right.


    Fuyechuan will not give in to her without a bottom line.


    It''s not a matter of money.


    Xing Zhi''s ultimate goal is to control the global arms business. He can''t do it by himself. He needs fuyechuan to do it. He has double guarantees. He enjoys his success.


    It''s beautiful.


    Can a woman make him do what he wants?


    Xing looked at her, his eyes cold.


    "Miss Su, are you sad? You have to stay here longer. President Fu didn''t agree with my terms."


    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her mouth. Obviously, there was no hope, but her mood was somehow relaxed.


    "As expected, fuyechuan is not stupid."


    "You are quite open-minded. Do you want to call him, or do you want to send one of your things like fuqingcheng?


    What can I give you?


    Your fingers are so beautiful... "


    His nightmarish voice is like a poisonous snake, which makes people''s blood coagulate.


    It''s really terrible.


    Su Nan unconsciously put her hands behind her and took a step back.


    Xing Zhi chuckled.


    Laugh at her timidity.


    The next second, his face became ugly and his eyes gloomy:


    "I underestimated him. Fuyechuan is not a lover..."


    Su Nan didn''t say a word.


    Her best choice now is to pretend to be silent.


    I don''t know if it was Su Nan''s illusion. In the next few days, she always observed, consciously or unconsciously, that there were drones in the sky.


    A short distance.


    She can see it, and so can people in Xing Zhi.


    Several times, they were hit and fell by their people, and found that it was just an ordinary game UAV.


    Xing Zhi scolded a few words, but his face was obviously not very good-looking.


    In any case, this place is relatively hidden. If someone really observes it again, he has noticed it.


    Then this is not a safe place.


    Within a few days, Xing Zhi moved with a large group of people.


    Of course, it also includes Su Nan.


    Su Nan is honored to sit in the same car with Xing Zhi.


    Xing looked straight out of the window. His dark eyes were black. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, he chuckled.


    Glancing at her: "fuyechuan refused to agree to my terms. What should I do? I can get nothing but money. Thanks to this deal."


    Su Nan''s face was tense and her throat was heavy: "money is good. Isn''t Angel back?"


    Besides money, there is angel.


    Xing Zhi narrowed his eyes, twinkling with calculation and unwillingness.


    He has worked so hard that he can''t do it in vain.


    But fuyechuan never let go.


    After hearing his conditions, fuyechuan seemed to distinguish his priorities in an instant and didn''t care so much about Su Nan''s safety.


    He has not even taken the initiative to contact him, and the initiative has a tendency to change ownership.


    This feeling made Xing Zhi feel very uncomfortable.


    Is it real or fake?


    A moment of silence.


    Xing Zhi suddenly raised his eyelids. "I think of a fun way."


    Su Nan''s heart sank.


    She didn''t think what he thought was funny was good for her.


    Xing Zhi: "since he doesn''t care about you at all, let him helplessly lose you. At least I will be happy."


    Su Nan tensed up and looked at him in a dazed way. His face was very ugly.


    Xing Zhi smiled. "Miss Su, you''re unlucky."


    "Xing Zhi, you can consider that our Su family is also very rich..."

 Chapter 1559

    Su Nan wants to give herself a chance to live.


    You can''t hang her life on Fu YeChuan.


    Xing Zhi waved his hand: "I know, but you su family have too many children, and you are a woman. Your country Z has a serious preference for boys. Without you, your brothers and sisters may be so happy that I can''t take much money from you..."


    Su Nan opened her mouth and widened her eyes in shock.


    Really?


    Is that what he thinks?


    Su Nan doubted her value for the first time. Isn''t she the most valuable child of the Su family?


    Su Nan wanted to say something more, but she felt a whirl of the earth. Her head hit the glass heavily, and it hurt terribly.


    The car swerved sideways.


    Xing Zhi quickly took out his gun and leaned down. He spoke very cold and fast: "what''s the matter?"


    The driver said nervously, "boss, several cars in front of us are coming. I wonder if it''s a snake head?"


    Their sworn enemy.


    "How many people?"


    "All five cars are occupied. Shall we rush?"


    Everyone was nervous. Su Nan could hear the sound of bullets loading.


    What a ghost.


    How could she meet anything?


    Xing Zhi clenched his teeth. "Go back, lead them to the fire concentration point, and let the family be ready."


    Although they endure more, they can''t lose if they fight hard.


    But they will also suffer heavy losses.


    It''s better to occupy the favorable place before and fight once to make them lose their strength. His chances of winning are even greater.


    The driver was full of passion: "yes, boss, you sit down!"


    As he said this, the driver suddenly turned the steering wheel, like the one who failed to drift. He threw himself several tens of meters away in a circle. If the surrounding cars were not far away, they would have hit their own car by themselves.


    Soon, everyone turned around with great cooperation.


    Su Nan leaned back tightly and shrunk down.


    Afraid they were not careful, the bullet came in and hit her.


    The snakeheads drove so fast that they almost recognized Xing Zhi''s car.


    At the moment of their juxtaposition, Xing Zhi was very angry.


    He took out his gun and aimed it at their car for a burst of strafe, merciless.


    Su Nan was so scared that her face turned pale. She didn''t dare move and shrank there.


    The snakehead''s car was suppressed by fire and slowed down. It seemed that it hit somewhere and didn''t catch up.


    Xing Zhi is satisfied with changing the clip.


    Su Nan subconsciously glanced back at the car behind her. It was only that glance that made her freeze.


    She wondered if she had read it wrong.


    The heart shook violently.


    She seems to have seen Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian, who shouldn''t have been here.


    However, the driver''s speed was so fast that he lost his way in a few seconds.


    She never saw the car behind her again.


    But her eyes were red and her whole body trembled gently.


    All the way back to the wooden house, she didn''t react.


    When Xing Zhi got off the bus, he looked at her and glanced at her. He couldn''t help sneering:


    "Made Miss Su cry?"


    Su Nan''s tears attracted many people''s ridicule.


    After the fierce preemption, their blood was boiling.


    Seeing a woman''s tears will only arouse more desire for victory and defeat in their bones.


    It seems to be a very fulfilling thing.


    Xing Zhi''s woman got out of another car, came to see the situation here, and laughed a few times.


    Then he followed him and pulled Su Nan out of the car.


    "Come on, what are you laughing at? You are not afraid of death..."


    Su Nan stood there blankly and didn''t hear any sound for a moment.

 Chapter 1560

    When Xing Zhi finished laughing, he went to arrange other people''s defense.


    "Snake heads are really tired of living. They dare to cut me off halfway. If they dare to get close in a while, they will be killed!"


    "Don''t worry, boss. If they dare to get close, there won''t be any survivors!"


    Extremely arrogant.


    Su Nan wanted to go out and have a look, but she was dragged back.


    The more you think about it, the more wrong it becomes.


    He really came. Maybe she didn''t read it wrong.


    Here comes Shang Qian.


    That is to say, it is not a snake head.


    If Xing Zhi knew about it, he would probably retaliate strongly.


    After all, he was a little afraid of the snake head. If it was an alien, who would care if the strong dragon did not suppress the local snake?


    Su Nan repressed the surge in her heart, and her face just looked pale.


    Xing Zhi thought she was scared and asked someone to take her back to stay.


    Su Nan wanted to go out and have a look. She felt that freedom was in front of her, right outside the door.


    Shang Qian is right there.


    He came to her.


    Feeling depressed for several days and inexplicably excited, I felt happy in my blood.


    Are those drones his?


    By all means.


    Su Nan was standing in the room.


    Xing Zhi''s woman looked at her and shook her head:


    "Why are you so scared? Aren''t you hurt?"


    Su Nan didn''t answer.


    She sighed: "forget it, you can have a good rest. I''ll find you when I leave."


    With that, she turned to leave and closed the door to Su Nan.


    Su Nan walked slowly to sit down and touched her chest. Her heart beat fast.


    I want to jump out of my chest.


    All the losses from fuyechuan were found from another person.


    night.


    She fell asleep in a daze, but she didn''t sleep very well.


    Suddenly I heard a loud noise outside.


    I thought they were going to take the girl out again, but within a few minutes, someone pushed the door in.


    Su Nan suddenly opened her eyes.


    Xing Zhi''s woman stood there, "get up, we''re going."


    Her voice was so quick that she didn''t give her time to react, so she came to pull her.


    Su Nan paused and earned: "midnight?"


    "Yes, it''s so eye-catching during the day. Let''s go now while everyone is not paying attention."


    Su Nan''s heart sank slightly:


    "But what if someone is waiting outside?"


    She doesn''t want to sneak away in the middle of the night.


    If Shang Qian had any plans and came here to pounce on the air, wouldn''t she be happy?


    Women frown and are impatient:


    "Why are you talking so much? You don''t want to go? Do you still want to stay and be caught by the snake head? They are not as talkative as Xing Zhi."


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "I just said it casually."


    The woman pulled her out. "Don''t worry. Someone has observed it. There is no one outside. No one will come to fight at 2:30 in the morning. Do you think it''s all iron?"


    Su Nan was speechless and could not speak any more.


    But no matter how much she delayed, the woman still didn''t bother to put her in Xing Zhi''s car.


    "Honey, let''s go..."


    With these words, she went straight to the car behind her.


    According to their rules, it''s better to have one car for each person, so that bodyguards can sit around, and the security is high.


    So Xing Zhi''s woman never asked her to have a car with Xing Zhi.


    Su Nan was sitting on Xing Zhi''s car. He was afraid that she would run away and Fu YeChuan would attack him suddenly. He had to have a hostage at hand.


    And no one is more suitable to be a hostage than Su Nan.


    Xing Zhi seems to have kept a low profile in the dark.


    The car has been reduced by half. I''m afraid it''s too noisy. It really attracts people''s attention.


    Su Nan unconsciously looked out of the window. It was so dark that she didn''t even have a street lamp

 Chapter 1561

    For no reason, Su Nan felt afraid and uneasy.


    The journey of such unknown results and the people around them all feel uneasy.


    Slowly clench your hands on your knees.


    Xing Zhi kept his eyes closed and did not know when he opened them.


    He looked at her sideways as if he wanted to talk to her.


    "You know what?"


    Su Nan looked at him.


    Xing Zhi: "fuyechuan bought a ticket for tomorrow and planned to go back. The negotiation collapsed."


    Su Nan felt frightened at every word he said.


    His gloomy face wore a light smile, which was meaningful, as if she were a dying person.


    The kind of eyes that do not have the heart but want to see a good play really makes people feel numb.


    Su Nan''s expression on her face was slightly stiff, and her eyes were frozen for a moment.


    I don''t know why, when he finished, although she had a kind of cold despair, but after this despair, it was a kind of relaxation.


    Relaxation without psychological burden.


    She has nothing to blame.


    If Fu YeChuan really gave up everything for her, she didn''t know how to return it?


    Even if she got to this point, she could not get rid of him.


    The rest depends on Providence.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief slowly, pulled the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were silent:


    "That''s a pity for you, Xing Zhi. It''s a waste of time."


    Xing Zhi''s eyes shrunk for a moment, as if his reaction to her was somewhat unexpected.


    The atmosphere in the car is really strange.


    It''s hot and humid outside, but I didn''t open the windows and didn''t even turn on the air conditioner.


    Su Nan is really patient and ill at ease.


    Xing Zhi chuckled, and the geomagnetic voice was full of pondering:


    "Isn''t Miss Su worried about herself? If Mr. Fu leaves, you will be completely worthless."


    Su Nan froze and asked, "Miss angel can''t come back. As far as I know, Mr. Fu is not a businessman who will suffer."


    Xing Zhi gave a faint snort:


    "Indeed, I have seen Mr. Fu''s power. He refused to take any losses and said that he was worried about you. I think he just said that he would not care about your life or death at all."


    Su Nan looked out of the window expressionless and had no desire to continue talking.


    There was a bad feeling in her heart. This feeling made her flustered for no reason.


    I didn''t know where the car was going, but after about 20 minutes, the car stopped.


    Su Nan opened her eyes and looked out. Her face changed slightly.


    Xing Zhi behind him smiled. His pale skin was full of gloomy pondering, and his eyes and eyebrows were somewhat cruel.


    Su Nan was stifled in the chest and suddenly looked back.


    Xing Zhi pushed the door to get off the bus with an expressionless face, and then motioned for her to get off the bus.


    Su Nan looked at the small bamboo building in front of her. It was much smaller than before. It seemed to be a small house for ordinary people. It was old and shabby, but it looked very strong.


    Xing Zhi stood nearby. "Let''s go and stay one night. Tomorrow we will know your ending."


    Su Nan blinked, her heart sinking.


    I always feel that what I said will come to no good end.


    She took a deep breath, walked forward, and subconsciously glanced back.


    Xing Zhi''s women also got off the bus, and many others followed. They were carrying something.


    But Su Nan didn''t see it for long. Xing Zhi''s woman dragged her in.


    Su Nan can feel that a person who has to drive a luxury car when traveling cannot live in such an ordinary place.


    She must have been brought here for some reason.


    She felt a little dangerous.


    Xing gave her a straight look, then put his arm around his woman and went into a room

 Chapter 1562

    A bodyguard followed her:


    "Miss Su, go upstairs."


    An unquestionable tone.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. Of course, there was no room for refutation.


    She didn''t want to conflict with these bodyguards. Moreover, she found that Xing Zhi had added medicine to her meal these days, which could make her feel weak in a sober state.


    She clenched her fist and followed upstairs.


    The room on the upper floor is very small. There is even no extra space. There is only a small single bed in it. There are no other things.


    As soon as she entered, the bodyguard locked the door from the outside.


    Su Nan was shocked and hurried to push the door:


    "What are you doing?"


    "What''s the noise? Let you out tomorrow and sleep honestly, or I''ll find someone to sleep with you!"


    The last sentence was somewhat ironic and frightening.


    Su Nan is honest.


    She dare not challenge anyone''s character.


    Tomorrow is the end.


    She sat there in an uneasy mood, unable to sleep.


    It was quiet all around.


    I can only hear several bodyguards talking in a low voice downstairs. I can''t hear the specific content clearly.


    it''s dawn.


    The light pierced the clouds, and when it reached the room, there was only a light ray.


    Because this room has no windows.


    Her heart had just calmed down when she heard a rush of footsteps downstairs.


    Those people left here and got into the car. Hearing the sound of the car starting, Su Nan was worried.


    She went to push the door, but it didn''t move.


    "Xing Zhi, Xing Zhi..."


    She shouted loudly.


    I don''t know what he wants?


    Inexplicably, Xing Zhi said yesterday that a funny game suddenly appeared in his mind.


    She has entered the game.


    Faster than she thought.


    Her cries were not heard.


    As the car continued to leave, she felt that she had been deliberately forgotten.


    Suddenly.


    I heard footsteps coming up step by step.


    Light and heavy, but slow.


    Su Nan calmed down and approached the door:


    "What exactly do you want to do? Xing Zhi, fuyechuan''s negotiation with you failed. You can also talk to me. I can give you more than you think."


    She was really nervous all over and her palms were sweating unconsciously.


    She expected Xing Zhi to figure it out and make wild offers.


    At least you can buy her some time.


    The man outside the door hissed, his voice cold and hoarse:


    "Miss Su, I hate to hurt you. Angel said she liked you, but..."


    He hesitated for a few seconds before he began to speak coldly:


    "Who let you down? Fu YeChuan''s plane is at 10 a.m. and now it''s 9:30. He has half an hour to decide whether to save you or leave..."


    Su Nan trembled in her heart:


    "Why does he have to decide? I already said that. I have nothing to do with him!"


    She almost clenched her teeth to say this.


    She knew nothing about fuyechuan''s plan and did not want to know it.


    Why should she bear the risk?


    "I just liked him. I don''t like him anymore!"


    Su Nan spoke in a hoarse voice. She was very sad. Her eyes were sour and astringent. Tears burst into her eyes.


    These days'' forbearance suddenly erupted.


    "What do you want to do? Kill me? Why not kill me? Xing Zhi, are you sick?"


    The man outside the door was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled.


    A faint smile.


    "Miss Su is angry. Mr. Fu, did you hear that?"


    Xing Zhi''s tone changed a little.


    But Su Nan was stunned for a moment.


    It turned out that he had been calling fuyechuan since just now?


    She really doesn''t want to lose her mind, to be naughty or to swear.


    But these days, from hope to disappointment, then to despair, it has been unbearable!

 Chapter 1563

    Xing Zhi felt funny outside the door and knocked:


    "Go on, Miss Su, what else do you want to say to Mr. Fu?"


    Xing Zhi put his mobile phone on the ground. He didn''t know whether to speak to her or to fuyechuan.


    "Mr. Fu, you only have half an hour, half an hour. If you don''t come, this place will explode. With a bang, Miss Su will become ashes..."


    His voice was cold and hoarse, with uncontrolled distortion.


    She could clearly hear fuyechuan''s voice when her mobile phone played a loudspeaker.


    Tears follow.


    "How dare you, Xing Zhi? How dare you touch her?"


    Fuyechuan''s voice was also manic and hysterical.


    Xing Zhi smiled. "Mr. Fu, angel gave it to you. I don''t want it. Miss Su, whether you want it or not depends on your own ability."


    His voice, let despair.


    After knocking at the door, Xing Zhi said goodbye to her politely:


    "Goodbye, Miss Su."


    As if expecting her to die.


    What a torture.


    Even if he doesn''t believe Fu YeChuan doesn''t love her, he doesn''t believe Fu YeChuan will really get on the plane.


    But fuyechuan had been looking forward to this day since he planned to play with him to the end and pass the buck.


    Don''t you mean no love?


    Then watch her die.


    Xing Zhi is not a bargaining businessman. He is a pervert, an arms dealer, and a murderous terrorist.


    Oh, fuyechuan is still too young.


    The sound of his leaving footsteps was as slow and light as when he came.


    Su Nan''s heart seemed to be immersed in the cold sea water, quietly waiting for the passage of time.


    She touched her face, a little wet.


    halfhour.


    It''s her deadline.


    Fuyechuan''s voice came from the phone outside:


    "Su Nan, Su Nan, do you hear me? Where are you now? I''ll be right there!"


    He opened his mouth eagerly, never before.


    It seems that he has always had a plan in his mind and is sure to win.


    Su Nan blinked and smiled.


    She really risked her life when she first saw the emotion on the streets of Europe.


    Up to now, the person who has been pestering around hears the last sound, but it is still him!


    I really think it''s funny.


    "Su Nan, how are you? Where are you?"


    He was desperate.


    Su Nan spoke quietly, with a low voice:


    "Fuyechuan..."


    Fuyechuan immediately responded: "I''m here. I''m in Su Nan. Don''t be afraid. I''ll go to save you right away..."


    Su Nan smiled: "don''t come, forget it, you go."


    The last person she didn''t want to see was him.


    Let''s forget it.


    Fuyechuan was silent for a few seconds. His throat moved and his voice dried up:


    "Su Nan, I don''t want to leave you. I just want Xing Zhi to feel that you are not so important to me. In this way, he won''t torture you or make unreasonable demands!"


    His voice was plaintive and contrite, and he had never been so powerless.


    If he knew what Xing Zhi thought, he would promise him all the conditions at the first time.


    He doesn''t want to lose Su Nan at any cost.


    But in the end, he put her in danger.


    And let everyone including Su Nan know that he left her.


    Su Nan listened to his words, even with a trembling voice.


    Her eyes and eyebrows were light and she wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry.


    She was silent for a moment: "fuyechuan, did you say what I asked you to tell Shang Qian?"


    She suddenly asked.


    The expectation in my heart is not without.


    But a few seconds later, fuyechuan''s voice was hoarse and dry:


    "No."

 Chapter 1564

    Fuyechuan closed his eyes.


    How could it be conveyed?


    He wanted Shang Qian to roll away and never show up again.


    He went to save her confidently, trying to make her feel that the only person who could save her three times and four times was himself.


    But what happened?


    He even began to regret it.


    Shouldn''t Su Nan''s wishes all come true?


    "Su Nan, stop talking about this. Where are you now? I''ll go right away!"


    Fuyechuan hasn''t heard her answer for a long time. His heart is like being pricked by a dense needle. It hurts so much that he can hardly breathe.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Fuyechuan could not help urging: "Su Nan -"


    Su Nan smiled. "Don''t bother. Do you think Xing Zhi will tell me where I am?"


    Her laughter was hopeless.


    I can''t tell whether I hate him or not.


    Su Nan doesn''t want to hear his voice any more in her life.


    Her life was extraordinarily resistant.


    So she got up from the ground, walked to the bedside and sat down.


    Looking at the gap through the bamboo and wood wall, I thought it would be less than 30 minutes.


    Fu YeChuan''s voice didn''t stop outside, but Su Nan didn''t respond no matter what he said.


    If at the last moment of her life, she thinks, she blames him.


    Because she was afraid that Shang Qian would keep blaming himself for losing her.


    How sad he must be.


    I don''t know how long it took, the sound outside the door gradually disappeared.


    He gave up, too.


    Su Nan blinked, feeling that her eyes were sour. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry.


    She is not afraid at all.


    She didn''t know which direction she was staring at. She just felt that the air was silent and the surroundings seemed to be isolated. She was the only one sitting there stiff, and even her own light breathing sound could be heard clearly.


    Suddenly.


    It seemed as if I heard a cry coming from a far away direction.


    Vaguely, she thought she had heard wrong.


    But as she neared the wall, her voice became more and more obvious.


    It''s the sound from outside the building.


    "Explosive equipment is detected in the building, level-1 alert, and irrelevant personnel are forbidden to enter..."


    The sound repeated back and forth, becoming clearer and louder.


    It''s outside, and it''s up there.


    It seems to be a drone loop.


    "Please leave this building as soon as possible..."


    Su Nan never felt her heart beat so fast.


    She slapped the bamboo and wood walls quickly and made a hysterical sound:


    "Help -"


    She was almost ready to cry.


    But I held back.


    "Help, there are people here!"


    Maybe it was the sound that caught the attention of the people downstairs.


    "There is someone upstairs. Please find out who you are and pay attention to your safety..."


    "Report, the bomb has three minutes to detonate, and immediately disperse the crowd..."


    All the voices gathered in one place and suddenly became quiet.


    Su Nan even stopped shouting for help.


    Suddenly.


    She seemed to hear a familiar sound.


    Then someone shouted, "don''t let anyone in, the bomb will explode immediately."


    There was a rush of footsteps downstairs.


    The footsteps hurried upstairs, and the voice of the visitor was hoarse and hurried:


    "Su Nan, I know you are inside. Which room are you in?"


    I don''t know why, at this moment, hearing his voice, her tears fell down involuntarily.


    Completely out of control.


    It is Shang Qian.


    Here he is.


    Su Nan stood up and thought of making a noise, but the people downstairs kept shouting: "there are two minutes left, get the people out..."


    "But there are still hostages inside..."


    "It''s too late. We can''t manage so much. If we catch the man, he will die!"


    "Su Nan, which room are you in?"


    Shang Qian shouted hysterically, with helplessness and despair in his voice.


    Abrupt.


    Outside the door, I heard a burst of cell phone ringing

 Chapter 1565

    Su Nan heard it inside, and Shang Qian heard it outside.


    Soon, but in a few seconds, the footsteps had reached the door.


    One door apart.


    Su Nan''s heart beat very fast.


    "Is that you, Su Nan? Are you in there?"


    Shang Qian patted the door, nervous to death.


    He wished he could hear her voice at this time.


    Fuyechuan''s name flashed on the mobile phone.


    It was his call.


    Shang Qian saw it clearly and confirmed his speculation.


    The voice of the people downstairs was loud: "in one minute, irrelevant personnel will leave immediately, and the bomb will explode -"


    Su Nan could not help but tremble, "Shang Qian..."


    She shed tears and took a deep breath:


    "Go..."


    If his arrival had brought her infinite hope, but now she would rather not have this hope.


    Can hear his voice, she has been very calm.


    If they die together, she won''t.


    She hoped that Shang Qian would live well.


    Shang Qian trembled when he heard her cry.


    His voice trembled: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid of Su Nan, I''m coming..."


    He hit the door hard. The bamboo door just shook and didn''t open.


    But again and again, Su Nan was scared to death.


    "It''s too late..."


    Su Nan''s palms were sweating. She took a deep breath and said, "please go..."


    Shang Qian did not reply, but he did not give up.


    The next second, he didn''t know what he was holding and smashed the door open.


    Su Nan stood there, staring at Shang Qian at the door, looking embarrassed, but standing tall and straight at the door, like a God from heaven, standing between her and hell with incomparable firmness.


    His face was pale and unsightly, but his eyes were so firm that it seemed as if he could take her into his bag at a glance.


    "There are twenty seconds left... If the people inside don''t come out, they won''t have a chance!"


    The voice outside roared loudly, penetrating the silence of the air.


    Shang Qian trembled, walked over a few steps, took Su Nan''s hand and walked out. When he walked over the mobile phone, the screen was broken and dimmed.


    "Ten seconds -"


    Su Nan''s heart sank fiercely. Looking at Shang Qian''s firm back, she felt some unspeakable sadness.


    She implicated him.


    I can''t go out in ten seconds.


    Shang Qian pulled her to the window in the corridor, opened the window, and listened to the people outside counting down. Every minute seemed to be urging her life.


    Su Nan looked at him nervously. Her eyes were red. There was no trace of pride and beauty in the past on her beautiful face.


    Shang Qian put his arm around her waist. The warm, silent and cold smell wrapped her. He stretched out his hand and lifted her up.


    A deep voice sounded in her ear, "baby, close your eyes..."


    "Three -- two -- one!"


    Su Nan felt dizzy and whirling, and the whole person was rushed out by a strong impact.


    Her resistance and strength, in the face of this explosive material, were insignificant.


    But there was someone on her back who was protecting her closely. At the moment when she jumped down from the upstairs, a hand blocked her head


    The next second, my mind fell into darkness, and the noise of the outside world was drifting away.


    When fuyechuan came, it was already very late.


    He didn''t even know how he had spent the forty minutes.


    Xing Zhi gave him half an hour. He thought he could find it, but in fact, it took him 40 minutes to turn around from the airport and mobilize all his contacts to find it here

 Chapter 1566

    Su Nan is dead.


    Fuyechuan felt that his heart was like falling into an ice cave. It was so cold that he had no sense.


    It seemed to him that some very important things had been stripped away from his life.


    But this matter, he could not control it at all. He could only watch and feel the pain.


    He did not experience the explosion, but the ashes after the explosion made him feel as if he had been shot in the head.


    At that moment, he could neither hear nor see anything.


    He would rather die than die himself.


    The air was hot and humid in the hot sun.


    He stood there as if he had come out of the water, wet and sweating.


    The person next to him is from his place. Looking at him, he looks at him carefully:


    "Mr. Fu, are you all right?"


    Fuyechuan did not hear any sound, and his expression was gloomy and frightening.


    Just looking at the ashes in front of me, there was still a mixture of residual smoke and burning smell in the air.


    It''s like purgatory on earth.


    The visitor was frightened by his eyes, but he insisted and asked him:


    "Mr. Fu, do you feel unwell? Do you want to go to the hospital? I''ll ask about the situation here right away..."


    Fuyechuan was pale, his lips were tight, and his face was pale. He pushed him away and ran staggeringly.


    Many people gathered around to watch. It was said that the strong explosion also affected several nearby families. People around thought it was an earthquake.


    The local police also came back soon, watching this scene and sighing one after another.


    "The two inside didn''t come out, did they?"


    "Such a big explosion should have killed me..."


    "That man is really stupid. He has no time to rush in and save people. Isn''t that his own death?"


    "Who knows? Shangfeng asked us to keep a low profile on this matter, okay?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fu YeChuan didn''t hear a word of the rest, but he heard a few key words and ran over.


    "What man, who broke in?"


    The police didn''t want to say more, but looking at the man''s dignity, they knew they couldn''t afford to offend him.


    "It''s a man who suddenly runs out. He is so gentle that he has to run in and die. We can''t stop him..."


    Fuyechuan''s face changed slightly.


    The rest of the policemen echoed: "yes, yes, he seems to be looking for someone. He thinks there is someone he is looking for. What''s the name of that person?"


    "Su Nan... Yes, it''s Su Nan..."


    The light in fuyechuan''s eyes went out completely.


    The glimmer of hope that I had originally carried turned into despair.


    It was not he who went to find her, but someone else.


    Somehow he thought of the last time he had seen him at the airport.


    Shang Qian won him.


    Fuyechuan closed his eyes and felt that he could not stand.


    The person who accompanied her to death should be him. Why didn''t he die?


    Why did Xing Zhi not immediately agree to those conditions when he put forward them?


    Why did he hesitate when he had a chance to save her?


    Why did he never really take this transaction to heart, thinking that Su Nan would have the previous luck to escape?


    People around him were constantly caring about his situation, but fuyechuan''s heart string was broken. Suddenly, he was black and fell down


    It was a light day.


    The air was moist and cold.


    When Su Nan opened her eyes, it was dark all around, but she could smell the disinfectant.


    Familiar, but strange

 Chapter 1567

    Su Nan tried to look at the room. She always looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember.


    Between lightning and flint, she remembered.


    When I came back from that uninhabited island, I lived in this hospital.


    President Xiao received him personally.


    She moved and was aching all over.


    Something unforgettable suddenly came to mind.


    During that desperate time, the cooperation that was not reached, Xing Zhi''s gloomy smile, Shang Qian''s firm eyes


    As if for a moment, she woke up from a dream and was sweating profusely.


    She sat up suddenly with a needle in her hand. It hurt badly when she pulled it.


    But I can''t care so much.


    If Xing Zhi hadn''t given her the medicine that made her weak, she would think it was a dream now.


    That''s really good.


    Unfortunately not.


    The loud noise of the explosion made her tremble at the bottom of her heart. Shang Qian protected her in front of him and blocked the danger brought by the explosion for him.


    She couldn''t believe she could survive.


    But there was no one in the room. For the first time, there was an unspeakable fear in her heart.


    She pulled the needle out of bed and ran out barefoot.


    The light outside the door was clear and cold. She was immersed in the dark. For a moment, she felt a little uncomfortable and suddenly stopped.


    I was dizzy and could hardly stand.


    A familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of her and held her arm:


    "Xiao Si..."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su Nan opened her eyes and looked at Su Jin in front of her.


    It''s only been a few days, but Su Nan thinks it''s been a long time.


    Su Jin was a lot haggard. Looking at her eyes, her nervousness and concern showed through her eyes.


    Su Nan''s eyes turned red.


    "Big brother..."


    Su Jin cautiously touched her head, trying to say something to comfort her, but her throat was too astringent to say.


    It was quiet around.


    He took a deep breath and suddenly held her in his arms. His gentle voice was also gnashing his teeth:


    "Don''t worry, fourth brother, I will avenge you."


    Sunan''s grievances, which were suppressed in her heart, sprang out in a rush.


    In the hands of Xing Zhi, although she was not subjected to inhuman abuse, the drugs he gave her made her feel powerless to any violence.


    It seemed that she was using the most gentle way to polish her dignity.


    She didn''t even have the qualification to resist. She could only watch helplessly and showed her indifference.


    But those experiences that did not belong to her made her uncomfortable.


    She did nothing wrong, not even her fault.


    Is it not enough to be wronged because of fuyechuan''s innocent involvement?


    One life, almost there.


    Su Nan couldn''t help crying.


    Su Jin touched her head like when she was a child, comforted her quietly, and asked nothing, waiting for her to slowly ease her emotions.


    Su Nan didn''t stop crying until she heard a light, low footstep.


    Wen Xiang carefully whispered:


    "Xiao Si, do you feel any discomfort when you wake up?"


    Su Nan paused and looked at her and shook her head.


    "Madam, please..."


    Wen Xiang looked at her painfully and shook his head:


    "What did the family say was trouble?"


    Her voice choked. The next second, don''t turn your head, look at her barefoot, a little stunned.


    Wen Xiang immediately ran in and came out with a pair of cotton slippers. He bent down and put them in front of Su Nan:


    "Put on your shoes and don''t catch cold..."


    Looking at this scene, Su Nan suddenly felt so sad that even her lacrimal glands were much shallower.


    Su Jin noticed that she was not wearing shoes. She frowned and said, "put them on. Forget it. I''ll take you back..."


    As he was about to take her back, Su Nan stepped back and put on her shoes:


    "Brother, where is Shang Qian? How is he?"

 Chapter 1568

    Su Nan asks this question carefully, looking at Su Jin nervously and fearfully.


    Is he... Still alive?


    She even dared not hear the answer.


    I''m afraid it''s not what I want.


    Su Jin''s face changed and he unconsciously glanced at Wen Xiang.


    Wen Xiang also tried to stop talking, and there was something wrong with him.


    Su Nan''s heart sank.


    "Say..."


    She urged.


    Su Jin pursed her lips and said softly:


    "He hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor said that he was seriously injured, his internal organs were severely impacted, and there were problems in all his internal organs. The operation has been completed, and he is still in ICU to observe whether he can live... There is little hope."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Nan''s legs and feet softened and her knees fell on the ground, making a dull sound.


    Stunned, Su Jin quickly picked her up.


    Wen Xiang looked at him reproachfully and said in a gentle voice:


    "Xiao Si, it''s not that serious. The operation was very successful, and the current state is very stable. He just said that he needs to observe for a few days. In a few days, he can get out of danger."


    Su Nan looked at Wen Xiang and blinked. Tears came out uncontrollably:


    "I want to see him."


    Su Jin frowned, "you haven''t recovered yet. The doctor said that there are too many drug ingredients left in your blood. If you don''t give fluids, it will affect your body..."


    Wen Xiang pulled his arm and sighed:


    "Let Xiao Si have a look, or how can she rest assured?"


    Su Jin listened to Wen Xiang''s words.


    He thought for a while, nodded, and went to pick her up and put her aside in the wheelchair.


    He put his hand on Su Nan''s head.


    "Xiao Si, just look at it and come back, OK?"


    Su Nan forbeared and did not answer.


    Wen Xiang walked over. "Xiao Si, your body is also very important. Dad doesn''t know about you yet. If he sees you like this tomorrow, he will die of sadness."


    Su Nan blinked and tightened her lips.


    Then he nodded.


    With a smile, Wen Xiang tightened her tight fitting clothes.


    Su Jin sighed, pushed his wheelchair behind him and walked in the direction of ICU.


    Across the glass.


    Su Nan looked at Shang Qian lying quietly on the bed. He even breathed very weakly. His face was pale and bloodless. He seemed to be asleep. He was not as weak as Shang Qian he had seen before the explosion.


    Looking at the weak curve on the machine next to me, it''s very fragile.


    She felt her nose sour, her hand touching the glass, and her heart trembling with pain.


    After a while, Sujin put her hands on her shoulders, and her voice was low and deep:


    "Xiao Si, no matter what happens, you are the treasure of the Su family. We don''t want you to get hurt, let alone see you sad.


    You like Shang Qian. We can accept it. We appreciate that he saved you.


    However, if a very unfortunate result happens, I hope you can be strong.


    I think Shang Qian thought the same. "


    He really would not whitewash peace like Wen Xiang, but just tell the truth.


    Shang Qian is in danger. Even though he has found many world-class top medical experts to come for consultation in the shortest time, there is still little hope.


    In front of a body about to be broken, no matter how skillful the medical technology is, it seems powerless.


    The rest can only depend on Providence.


    Su Jin said this, leaving enough space for her to sit down on the other side of the seat.


    After a while, Su Nan''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, took a deep breath, and looked sideways at Su Jin:


    "Brother, let''s go?"


    She has a hoarse voice and is not as excited as she was at first.


    It''s good to see him here and he''s not dead.


    Even if he had to spend the rest of his life like this, Su Nan felt very lucky. She would always accompany him

 Chapter 1569

    Su Jin came over and slowly pushed her back to the ward.


    Wen Xiang waited in her ward. Seeing that her mood was better, he smiled:


    "Would you like something to eat?"


    Su Nan shook her head.


    "Well, I''ll eat it tomorrow. I''ll cook you bird''s nest porridge, take good care of your body, sleep for a while, and I''ll ask the nurse to come and give you an injection."


    With that, Wen Xiang went out.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and refused Su Jin to hold her. She lay down and sighed.


    "Brother, how did we come back?"


    She thought that even the best result would be waking up in a hospital in Southeast Asia.


    I can''t imagine being here.


    Su Jin froze for a moment, walked over and sat down, his voice slightly lower:


    "Our people have been following fuyechuan and Shang Qian. I will know if any of them find you. So after Shang Qian rescued you, our people brought you back secretly."


    Su Nan paused and realized the meaning of his words.


    "Secret?"


    Su Jin nodded. Although she didn''t want to tell her too much at this time, she asked, which represented curiosity.


    If not, she will worry more.


    "Yes, if you make a big fuss, people in Xingzhi will find that you are not dead. It will be troublesome and you will be in danger.


    Fortunately, no one noticed where Shang Qian took you to jump, so after you jumped, our people brought you back. God didn''t know it!


    But in the eyes of some people, you are dead. "


    Su Nan digested for a while and wanted to ask, but Su Jin put his hand over her eyes:


    "Well, the rest will wait until you wake up tomorrow. Now you should have a good rest."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and could only shut up.


    "Well, if anything happens to Shang Qian, you must tell me at the first time."


    She was not at ease with him.


    Su Jin nodded, "OK."


    Mr. Xiao came quickly to give her a new needle. He was tired between his eyes and eyes.


    Su Jin watched her close her eyes and go to sleep. Then she covered her with a quilt and went out.


    Outside the door.


    President Xiao and Wen Xiang were saying something. Watching him come out, both of them looked a little sad.


    Su Jin tried his best to support himself. He was in a faint mood: "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Xiang stopped talking and looked at Dean Xiao.


    Mr. Xiao sighed, "several experts at home and abroad have made a joint consultation, and the results are very bad. I''m afraid Mr. Shang can''t survive these days..."


    Wen Xiang frowned and said in a low voice, "Xiao Si has just come back. If I knew this, I would die of sadness?


    I don''t know how to talk to her. What should I tell her tomorrow? "


    Su Jin''s face was tense and his eyes were dim:


    "Shang Qian risked his life for the fourth grade, and no one in his family can contact him anymore. Uncle Xiao, in any case, must keep Shang Qian''s life.


    Otherwise, let alone the fourth grade, our Su family will die of guilt all our lives. "


    President Xiao was silent for a long time, and his voice was very low:


    "In fact, if he can survive tonight, he may still be saved. I have contacted my doctoral advisor. He is a famous Swiss cardiologist. He is very experienced in a series of crushing reactions caused by such severe shocks, but his plane will arrive tomorrow..."


    Finish.


    Everyone was silent.


    Wen Xiang looked at Su Jin. Su Jin''s face was calm and his voice was very weak:


    "Thank you, uncle Xiao. Before he comes, try your best to keep Shang Qian, no matter what method you use."


    Dean Xiao nodded.


    This is the only way.


    None of the Su family gave up Shang Qian, which means they can''t casually announce that Shang Qian is hopeless.


    This is why they did not choose other hospitals but stayed here.


    Director Xiao sighed and said something. He was shouted away by the nurse in a hurry


    "Cardiac arrest in ICU ward..."

 Chapter 1570

    Su Jin was obviously nervous.


    He hurried up and watched them push Shang Qian into the operating room again.


    Wen Xiang stood aside and lowered his voice:


    "Don''t worry. For the sake of Xiao Si, the general manager of Commerce will persist."


    Su Jin bit his teeth. For the first time, he was a little flustered. He touched his face and sighed:


    "If he dies, I''m afraid Xiao Si won''t be able to get by."


    Wen Xiang smiled, "no, Xiao Si and you


    Su Jin looked at Wen Xiang and said softly:


    "You haven''t had a rest all day and night. Go back and have a rest. I''ll just stay here. I''ll be busy tomorrow..."


    Wen Xiang shook his head with a smile. "I''m not tired. It''s you. Su Qi can''t get in touch with Xiao Si. I don''t know if he''s aware of something. Tomorrow''s plane is coming. At that time, he can''t hide it.


    Even Dad will know. Have you figured out how to explain it? "


    Su Jin was silent.


    Obviously, he didn''t think about it.


    His biggest thought is that Su Nan can come back safely.


    He hated Fu YeChuan''s involvement with Su Nan, and hated that he almost killed Su Nan.


    He is not so magnanimous and sensible. Xing has been dealing with him, and he has heard of it.


    Fuyechuan, who claims to have sincere feelings for Su Nan, was unable to return home and almost died in Southeast Asia.


    If Su Jin had a weapon in his hand, he would kill fuyechuan alive.


    Without this skill, what kind of love Saint do you pretend to be?


    In the face of interests, feelings are not worth mentioning.


    He just felt sorry for Su Nan who could have sacrificed his life for fuyechuan. Which time did he not cut her alive?


    But when it was fuyechuan''s turn, he hesitated and swayed, bargaining, and the merchant''s heavy profit face was disgusting.


    If fuyechuan dares to appear in front of Su Nan again, he will kill him alive.


    Looking at his grim face, Wen Xiang knew what he was thinking and pursed his lips:


    "Well, I''ll go back and get you and Xiao Si some clothes to change. Then I''ll give dad a vaccination in advance to make him less excited tomorrow. Maybe tomorrow will be fine."


    Su Jin moved his lips. His mind was in a mess. He was not in the mood to think about anything else.


    He nodded. "Let the driver see you off. Be careful on the way."


    Wen Xiang smiled and gently went forward to hug him. At that moment, Su Jin felt stiff and relaxed.


    The two quietly hugged Su Jin for a while. They felt that Su Jin had come out of that gloomy mood. Wen Xiang released him.


    "Then I''ll go. Call me if you need anything."


    Su Jin nodded and smiled as she left.


    Su Nan sleeps heavily. There is a sleeping ingredient in the medicine, so she knows nothing about the danger tonight.


    On the contrary, Su Jin became nervous. Sitting on the corridor outside, he became nervous.


    He didn''t like Shang Qian very much at first, but he was just a businessman who was more sedate than Fu YeChuan.


    He is also a businessman. He knows how muddy the water is when he comes to his position in this industry.


    He didn''t let Su Nan pass, nor did he want her to find a person who had passed.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian were together. Maybe it was just a novelty. When she had enough, she would naturally separate and deliberately obstruct them. On the contrary, it would backfire.


    He knew that the calmer the feelings, the most problems, but also the most vulnerable.


    Separation is a matter of time.


    But I didn''t expect that their seemingly calm surface had been so deep and secret to each other.


    Shang Qian did not expect to go.


    Shang Qian used almost the entire Southeast Asian business district to secretly fight against Xing Zhi to find Su Nan''s whereabouts, which he didn''t expect!

 Chapter 1571

    Now, even Su Jin has to admit that Shang Qian is very reliable.


    This time, if there was no Shang Qian, the best outcome would be the person lying in the ICU, Su Nan. He could not even think of the worst outcome.


    Scalp numbness.


    That spoiled young lady really experienced the worst things in the world!


    In Switzerland, due to weather delays, no matter which flight or private plane can not take off.


    The operation was breathtaking. Across the large screen, the doctor''s director of President Xiao was connected remotely to guide the operation. President Xiao operated the operation himself.


    I entered the operating room at one o''clock in the morning and came out at five fifteen in the morning.


    Many people are already tired, especially Dean Xiao. Although he is well maintained in his old age, he is still haggard after two days of hard work.


    Su Jin pursed her lips and stood up, her eyes silent and forbearing:


    "Uncle Xiao, how''s it going?"


    Shang Qian was pushed back to the ICU. He didn''t wake up and didn''t look any better.


    President Xiao rubbed his eyebrows to sober himself up:


    "Under the guidance of our tutor, the operation went smoothly and stopped the internal bleeding for the time being. However, in this regard, our technology can not keep up with the pace of science and technology and is still lacking."


    He hesitated for a moment and spoke in silence:


    "Tomorrow, the tutor will come with the most advanced treatment equipment. However, the time is too short to be prosecuted. There may be some trouble at the customs. At that time, I will have to trouble you..."


    Su Jin immediately understood, nodded, and his eyes were cold:


    "Don''t worry, uncle Xiao. It''s all I should do."


    Dean Xiao nodded, waved and left.


    Su Jin immediately asked someone to contact the customs to prepare for the experts. He didn''t delay a minute.


    The day dawned.


    The light outside the window is hazy and foggy.


    The phone rang suddenly. After a look, it was Yu Lou.


    He picked it up, his voice a little hoarse.


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Su, the relationship between Fu and Guoan that you asked me to check has basically been sorted out.


    Angel captured fuyechuan''s father, threatened him, and cut fuqingcheng.


    On the surface, President Fu agreed to get engaged, but privately he began to contact Guoan, and provided a lot of evidence to prove that angel was closely related to the identity of the arms smuggler, so that the people above noticed her.


    There is a large-scale human smuggler in Southeast Asia, not only smuggling people, but also carrying illegal "powdered drugs". People there have been watching for a long time, but they have never found their smuggling channels and routes.


    So they made a plan to use the engagement to lead out Xing Zhi behind Angie, so they planned that on the night of the engagement, someone ambushed near the entrances and exits... "


    Yu Lou said it in one breath. He paused here, and his tone was obviously lowered:


    "But unexpectedly, Xing Zhi really ran away and took Miss Su. The man they caught was just a driver with them."


    It''s obviously their plan. It has nothing to do with Su Nan.


    But she was the one who was involved in the deepest whirlpool.


    I dare not even think about it.


    When Yu Lou investigated this matter, the more he thought about it, the more he felt frightened and distressed.


    However, Su Jinming ordered him not to tell Su Nan about her disappearance, which would only bring her more danger.


    Only a very few people know about it.


    It''s so sad

 Chapter 1572

    The phone was silent.


    No response.


    Su Jin''s reaction was extremely calm and indifferent.


    He asked Yu Lou to investigate just to verify his guess.


    Not really ignorant.


    Now, he guessed right.


    Damn fuyechuan, why didn''t he bear all this?


    "President Su? What''s the next step?"


    Yu Lou asked.


    From the moment he learned that Su Nan came back safely, his spirit came back.


    As if everything had meaning.


    Even against fuyechuan, he had the courage and goal.


    Su Jin said indifferently, "where is Angie now?"


    He is more concerned about this problem.


    At the beginning of the hostage exchange proposed by Xing Zhi, fuyechuan went alone, which can be understood as being impatient.


    But the negotiation failed, and there is no real urgency.


    What about the other hostage?


    Why didn''t they show up all the time?


    Yu loudun paused, "still under investigation."


    Su Jin frowned and Yu Lou added:


    "She has never left country z from beginning to end. Just before going abroad, fuyechuan said that she was taken away.


    However, their negotiation failed. Fuyechuan was worried that Xing Zhi would snatch people away from his territory, so he wouldn''t let anyone bring Angel back to Southeast Asia and said he would keep this card...... "


    When Yu Lou spoke, he tried to control his personal emotions.


    He has been Su Nan''s assistant for so long. He knows that the eldest lady looks difficult to serve on the surface, but in fact, he''d better talk. No one is more specific than her rules. The more this is, the simpler it is.


    But what did fuyechuan, who unanimously declared that he also seemed to have deep feelings for her, do to her?


    Yu Lou couldn''t bear to think deeper.


    He just blinded Su Nan''s heart in vain.


    Originally, he was still wavering between Fu YeChuan and Shang Qian. Now, as an assistant, he has secretly decided to stand for Shang Qian forever!


    Listening to the silence on the phone, Su Jin seemed to be holding back his emotions.


    "Oh... Fuyechuan, it''s really OK."


    There was no sincere deal. Neither of them took the hostages seriously.


    He was careless, thinking that all the things he had done for Su Nan before were from his heart.


    But for him, he did it within his power.


    What''s so great about this extravagance?


    Su Jin closed his eyes and took a deep breath:


    "Is fuyechuan still there?"


    Yu loudun took a second to react and asked for the address.


    "Yes, he thought Miss Su had died in the explosion and was trying to avenge Xing Zhi..."


    Su Jin sneered, "let him go. The dog bites the dog. He deserves it. By the way, send Angel back. It just leads to Xing Zhi."


    Yu Lou immediately understood Su Jin''s meaning, "OK, I''ll contact the above. The above meaning is that Angie can''t find more useful information. I also want to take other methods..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin leaned on the sofa outside Su Nan''s ward and pretended to sleep for a while with her eyes closed.


    Not for a while.


    Listen to the sound of hurried footsteps approaching.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and saw that Wen Xiang was walking towards Su Yifeng with an ugly face.


    Su Yifeng looked excited and angry, while Wen Xiang was helpless.


    No way. She wanted to beat around the Bush, but Su Yifeng was too smart. As soon as she said it, Su Yifeng noticed something was wrong.


    I haven''t seen Su Nan in the past few days. I can''t even get through the phone. I even realize something is wrong.


    However, Su Jin always said that she was very good, so Su Yifeng was half convinced.


    But until last night.


    As soon as Wen Xiang spoke last night, Su Yifeng knew that something had happened!

 Chapter 1573

    Looking at Su Yifeng, Su Jin immediately stood up and pursed his lips. His face was not very good-looking:


    "Dad..."


    Su Yifeng''s teeth itched with hate. "Don''t call me dad. You dare to hide such a big thing? Why go skiing in the North Pole? You really dare to say!"


    This is the reason he made up.


    Su Jin was unjustifiable. Even if he was scolded, he would not refute.


    Wen Xiang couldn''t say anything. He just patted Su Yifeng on the back and gave him some encouragement:


    "Don''t be angry, Dad. Keep your voice down. Xiao Si is still sleeping inside!"


    Hearing that Su Nan was still sleeping, Su Yifeng was a little stunned. Then he restrained his anger, gave a cold snort, glanced at Su Jin, and gently pushed the door and walked in.


    Su Nan''s ward is a suite. She sleeps in a small living room outside the ward.


    So the noise of opening the door didn''t wake Su Nan.


    Just as Su Yifeng was about to open the door inside, he suddenly thought of something.


    He looked at the man who was closely following him and gave him a fierce stare:


    "Don''t come in. Don''t disturb her rest. Let Lao Xiao come here later. I''ll ask Su Nan what''s the matter?"


    His voice was so low that he was afraid of waking the people inside.


    Su Jin sighed: "Dad, uncle Xiao had an operation until five in the morning. Let him have a rest. I will ask the attending doctor to report."


    Su Yifeng twisted his eyebrows and said in shock, "surgery? What surgery?"


    "Shang Qian was injured..."


    Su Jin''s voice was so low that only the two of them could hear: "in order to save Xiao Si''s injured, I don''t know if I can get out of danger at present..."


    Su Yifeng was shocked, and then he was silent.


    He put his hand on the doorknob and said in a hoarse voice:


    "Don''t be unkind to others. Take good care of them. He has no other family. He''ll take Mike back..."


    Su Jin was stunned and nodded.


    Shang Qian has completely fallen out with the businessmen. The Shang Group he now owns is actually Su''s holding company. He just made an appearance.


    Actually, he has nothing to do with the business.


    The paralyzed Shang Yi and the Shang Qun who hated him would not come to visit him.


    So Su Jin never informed them from the beginning.


    At present, Su Yifeng agrees to take Mike. It is obvious that he is running for his family.


    If... He can still live.


    Su Yifeng pushed the door in, closed the door again, walked to the chair beside Su Nan and sat down. His eyes turned red.


    Pale and thin.


    Her face was still scarred with blood, which was shocking.


    Where has she been wronged?


    How miserable those days were!


    Su Jin and Wen Xiang stood outside looking at their old father''s back. They were not only sad, but also sad.


    However, Wen Xiang pulled Su Jin''s clothes and asked him to sit down on the sofa opposite.


    She also carried a thermos box in her hand and opened it one by one:


    "Eat something first, or you won''t be able to carry it."


    Su Jin pursed his lips and pulled at the corners of his mouth. "I''m not hungry. Will you eat?"


    Wen Xiang: "I ate it last night. I brought it specially for you. Dad asked me to bring it."


    She smiled and pushed Su Jin in front of her.


    Su Yifeng loves Su Nan most, but he has never treated other children badly.


    He is also using his own way to love them with different personalities.


    This is why, although Su Nan is in a position of self-esteem in the whole family, no one has really been jealous, and no one wants to take her place.


    Because they got the same love!

 Chapter 1574

    Su Jin''s eyes were inexplicably sour. He took a deep breath, took the chopsticks and began to eat with his head down.


    Wen Xiang smiled and did not go on. Looking at Su Nan inside, who could bear to think that nothing had happened?


    ¡­¡­


    The warmth in the air made Su Nan feel particularly comfortable.


    Such an environmental state gives her a sense of security.


    It''s much more comfortable than before.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling and the exquisite and beautiful lamps. For a moment, she was in a trance.


    She even had a momentary amnesia, forgetting why she was here.


    Soon, however, the memories of those who had cramped people came back.


    Her breathing quickened for a moment and she was completely awake.


    A warm hand was slowly placed on her head. The movement was gentle and familiar.


    Su Nan looked sideways at Su Yifeng sitting there with tears in her eyes. Every bit of her heart ached.


    He seems to be taking care of himself who is still in primary school, coaxing her to sleep, coaxing her to get up, and coaxing her to eat. He does this every day without any impatience.


    Su Nan''s eyes were sour and her voice was a little hoarse after waking up:


    "Daddy?"


    Su Yifeng said "Hey" and said cautiously, "did you wake up?"


    Su Nan sniffed and felt like she was dreaming.


    "No, I feel like I have slept for a long time."


    "You went to bed late last night. It hasn''t been eight hours since you woke up. You can sleep for a while."


    Su Nan smiled and propped up to sit up. Su Yifeng carefully put a pillow behind her.


    She has lost all her medicine, and now she feels much more relaxed.


    It seems that there is no suppression of those alternative drugs in the body, and the whole body has strength.


    This feeling surprised Su Nan from the inside out.


    "It worries you, Dad!"


    Su Yifeng smiled and pretended to Meditate:


    "I only learned this news last night. Fortunately, you are all right. Otherwise, I will not let go of any of those who hide it from me."


    Just then someone knocked at the door and came in.


    Su Jin pursed her lips, looked up at Su Nan and Su Yifeng, and finally looked at Su Yifeng:


    "Dad, let Xiao Si have some bird''s nest porridge Wen Xiang brought her?"


    Su Yifeng glanced at him, snorted coldly, and was still angry with him.


    Su Yi was so angry that he dared to hide such a big thing from him.


    Su Jin looked at Su Nan. Su Nan immediately touched her stomach and smiled:


    "I''m just hungry. Can you bring it?"


    Su Jin''s eyes softened for a moment. He quickly stretched out his hand to the back. Wen Xiang handed it over and carefully put his head in:


    "The doctor said to eat less and eat more. Su Nan hasn''t eaten much these days. He can''t eat too much at once, or his stomach will be very uncomfortable."


    Su Nan paused. Su Yifeng frowned, "didn''t you eat? They won''t give you food?"


    Su Jin glanced at Wen Xiang, frowned and shook his head.


    Wen Xiang seemed to realize that he was talking too much. Su Yifeng would feel terrible if he knew that his daughter didn''t even have to eat.


    Seeing Su Yifeng''s nervousness, Su Nan hurriedly said:


    "Of course not. I''m not used to their food, so I ate less."


    Su Yifeng is dubious, but his face is still ugly.


    Su Jin went in with the heat preservation box, sat down on the other side, opened the box, and found that it was indeed full of color, flavor and taste.


    Su Nan is really hungry, but not unbearable.


    What she is more worried about now is Shang Qian.


    Just Su Yifeng looked at her expectantly. She couldn''t refuse. She smiled and took it over and ate one mouthful at a time.


    Looking at her delicious food, all three of them breathed a sigh of relief

 Chapter 1575

    Su Nan couldn''t eat more than half a bowl.


    Su Yifeng looks much better.


    Wensheng asked her, "are you still suffering? Do you want to continue to sleep for a while?"


    Su Nan shook her head.


    "Shang Qian... How''s it going?"


    She couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yifeng looks up at Su Jin.


    Su Jin coughed, and his face was calm with some embarrassment:


    "Fortunately, I''m still observing. Uncle Xiao''s doctoral tutor came here today with the latest medical equipment. I have great hope."


    Su Nan listened and nodded.


    Hide the anxious and low mood in the bottom of my heart.


    Su Yifeng sighed, "Xiao Si, take care of yourself first. Shang Qian asked your brother to do some work. He saved you. The Su family won''t treat him badly."


    Su Nan nodded, "I know."


    With that, she paused and looked at Su Jin:


    "Didn''t the news of my disappearance get out?"


    Su Jin nodded. "No, only a few people knew it. They announced that you would go abroad for vacation and visit the market. No one doubted it."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good."


    Su Yifeng has been here all day, pouring water and washing fruit. He is happy to be a nurse.


    As a result, Su and Jin were embarrassed to leave. Some work matters were taken to the scene for treatment. They were very tired from time to time.


    Su Nan was in good spirits. He waited for Dean Xiao''s doctoral tutor to come over smoothly, gave Shang Qian a comprehensive examination, and then started the latest treatment methods. He was completely relieved.


    President Xiao''s tutor has great hope for Shang Qian''s injury.


    "This is not the worst patient I have ever met. As long as he doesn''t give up mentally, he will be handed over to medicine physically. He will be fine. Trust me."


    Xiao nodded and told Su Nan the good news.


    Seeing Su Nan is no big deal. Su Yifeng asks Su Jin to arrange a lot of bodyguards around the hospital and the ward. No fly can get in.


    In the evening, Su Yifeng is persuaded by Wen Xiang to go back and have a rest. Su Jin drives him in person.


    The ward finally quieted down, and Su Nan still had a moment of discomfort.


    But soon she was relieved that she could walk on the ground now, and it was no big deal.


    He opened the door to see how Shang Qian was recovering, but when he opened the door, he saw a row of bodyguards standing outside.


    Su Nan frowned and was stunned for a moment.


    Chang Li stood in front and nodded slightly:


    "Madam, go in and have a rest. What can I do for you?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips: "I''m going to see my friends. If I don''t leave here, I don''t have to follow."


    With these words, she went out, but Chang Li refused to fall behind.


    Su Nan looked back at him, and often pursed her lips:


    "This is what Su Dong ordered."


    ok


    Su Nan frowned, leaving him alone, and went on.


    Looking at the situation in the ICU through the glass, Su Nan''s heart beat faster.


    President Xiao and several experts from home and abroad gathered around a gray haired old professor and were discussing something. They did not avoid the patient, but they did not fear difficulties or panic in their attitude.


    They seem to be discussing the best way to go to a known best result.


    While Shang Qian was lying there, he had fewer instruments on his body, and his face was a little bloody and ruddy.


    The most important thing is that the heart beat frequency displayed on the instrument is so vigorous and powerful.


    It was totally different from what she had seen last night, when she was almost in a straight line of weakness.


    She stood there and looked at it for a while.


    He smiled slowly.


    It''s good. He''s alive.


    At this moment, when she saw it with her own eyes, she was really relieved.


    Behind him came the sound of deliberately light footsteps

 Chapter 1576

    Su Jin is back.


    "I saw it with my own eyes. I''m relieved now?"


    Su Nan smiled and nodded, "well, thank you, brother. I heard from President Xiao that if brother Xiao hadn''t helped, a lot of trouble would have been saved. I''m afraid Shang Qian would be sad this time..."


    Su Jin chuckled:


    "It''s all in your face, or he won''t get this treatment."


    Su Nan''s eyes sparkled with a smile. This time it was the meaning of coming back.


    Su Jin took out a mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to him:


    "Your original mobile phone fell a little ugly. I prepared a new one for you. Everything in it has been led in. By the way, Qin Yu has been worried about you and is very guilty about calling you. If you are in a good mood, you can return it..."


    Su Nan froze and took it.


    She patted her head, "if you don''t tell me I forgot, Qin Yu must be so worried!"


    Although it was Qin Yu''s phone call that left her alone, Su Nan knew that Qin Yu was not to blame for this.


    Even without her, Xing Zhi would have found other opportunities.


    What does it have to do with her?


    She felt a little uncomfortable. She found Qin Yu''s number and called.


    After a while.


    Just pick it up.


    "Su Nan... No, brother, have you heard from Su Nan?"


    Qin Yu''s voice was hoarse but cautious.


    It seemed that I was afraid of hearing the bad news that I couldn''t accept.


    Su Jin answered all the calls she made to Su Nan during this period.


    Because she is an insider, Su Jin only answers her phone for Su Nan.


    However, she asked too often, and Su Jin was impatient. She only answered one phone call in the next few days.


    Qin Yu thought that Su Jin was blaming her, so she felt even more guilty.


    Su Nan''s heart sank slightly. I''m afraid Qin Yu is the one who feels worse than her these days.


    On the surface, she looks careless, but in fact, her heart is fragile.


    The phone was silent for a few seconds.


    Sunancai said, "it''s me, Miss Qin Yu. Do you miss me?"


    For several seconds.


    Qin Yu did not move, and then suddenly began to cry.


    "Su Nan, you scared me to death. You finally came back. I haven''t slept for days. When did you come back? You didn''t tell me where you are now?"


    She cried hysterically for a long time before she got to the point.


    Su Nan paused and glanced at Su Jin. He nodded before she replied:


    "I''m in the hospital. Come on."


    Qin Yu sniffed. "OK, wait for me. I''ll go right away."


    There was still a cry in her voice. It sounded as if her emotions had been strained for a long time and poured out in an instant.


    Su Nan hung up the phone, breathed a sigh of relief, and walked towards her ward.


    Su Jin followed him:


    "Are you curious about the situation in Southeast Asia?"


    Su Nan wrung her eyebrows. "It has nothing to do with me. I am curious and useful?"


    Su Jin smiled, but was happy for her generosity.


    "Fuyechuan thought you were dead and finally made up his mind to fight Xing Zhidou to the end."


    He still chose to tell the truth. At least he didn''t want his sister to know from others that she owed them a favor.


    It''s better to tell them frankly than this.


    Su Nan tilted his head for a second and thought, "he was reluctant to give up anything when I wasn''t dead. He made up his mind when I was dead. Does that mean he wants me to die?"


    She chuckled and shook her head.


    In her impression, fuyechuan was always like this.


    Before their divorce, he was dismissive of her, but after the divorce, he was too enthusiastic.


    Now, when we meet with this thing, we have the same reaction?

 Chapter 1577

    It has to be said that many of his choices were unexpected.


    But there was nothing wrong with her in this matter, so there was no need to sympathize with him.


    Of course, I will not understand.


    Su Jin looked at her without any psychological burden and spoke casually:


    "I don''t want you dead, but before, the balance in his mind was more inclined to his own business empire, so he bargained with Xing Zhi.


    But the news that you were alive didn''t go out. He didn''t know, but I had nothing to hide.


    When he comes back, he will know, don''t you think? "


    The two men walked to the door.


    Su Nan nodded: "yes, it''s better not to meddle in these things in the future. Take Mike over tomorrow. He should worry too."


    "Dad asked me to pick him up today, but I don''t think you have recovered well. I''m afraid nobody will take him with you when he comes.


    Su Qi originally returned home today, but his plane was late. He won''t be back until tomorrow. Let him come back and take it with him, so as to save him boredom. "


    Su Jin arranged everything clearly. Su Nan smiled and did not refute.


    Su Nan went back to the sofa, ready to look at the company''s e-mail and know what arrangements were made for her work these days.


    Suddenly, I remembered something and looked up at Su Jin:


    "Big brother, Xing Zhi''s business is not clean. There are also human trafficking and drug trafficking -"


    She thought of the girl that night, and of the eyes that were dead and hopeless when she saw her last face when she left the car.


    Before she finished, Su Qi waved her hand to stop her from going on.


    "I know that fuyechuan has a lot of evidence. Don''t worry. Don''t think about those things any more."


    Since her return, Su Jin has never asked Su Nan about her experiences in Southeast Asia.


    Not afraid to know that the experience is too cruel, but afraid of Su Nan''s heart.


    She came back and was still the eldest miss of the Su family. No matter what they had experienced, good or bad, they would not change.


    Su Nan dropped her eyes and smiled away.


    She was not without compassion, but when she had no ability, she even had a problem with self-protection.


    How to protect others?


    Now that others have evidence, she doesn''t want to do it.


    After waiting there for a while, I finally arrived at Qin Yu.


    When Qin Yu rushed in, he saw that Su Jin was also there. He could not help shrinking his head. He was afraid.


    "Big... Big brother, are you there?"


    Su Jin nodded expressionless, as he always did in front of outsiders.


    Qin Yu was so excited at Su Nan that her eyes turned red and her face looked haggard and ugly. Her skirt and shoes didn''t match. She didn''t dress herself carefully at first sight.


    Seeing her like this, Su Nan really believed that Qin Yu had not slept for her for several days.


    She smiled and waved:


    "Miss Qin Yu, what are you doing there? Don''t you miss me? Come and hug me?"


    Qin Yu glanced at her and smiled: "don''t be narcissistic!"


    But with that, the next second, she jumped on it.


    Seeing this, Su Jin felt that he had a lot to do, so he voluntarily withdrew.


    Qin Yu held her in his arms and wept for a while. After a while, he looked at her sobbing, touched the place where she had been scratched, and bit his teeth:


    "Fortunately, you are not dead. This injury is not disfigurement. If you have a scar, I will contact the cosmetic hospital and make you a Virgin Mary!"


    Su Nan said, "thank you!"


    Qin Yu touched his face, took a deep breath, and gradually recovered his mood.


    "I''m so worried these days. You don''t know, I can''t wait to take it!"

 Chapter 1578

    Su Nan looked down at Qin Yu and looked annoyed.


    She paused in a gentle tone:


    "I don''t blame you. What does it have to do with you? Without your phone, he will find other opportunities..."


    Qin Yu sniffed. "Don''t you blame me?"


    "Of course not." Su Nan smiled.


    Qin Yu lowered his eyes, "but your eldest brother blames me. I called to ask about your situation, but he didn''t answer the phone!"


    Su Nan was dumbfounded and paused: "are you too tired?"


    Qin Yu suddenly looked up. "How could it be?"


    Then he bowed his head and said, "I''m not very upset. Am I worried about you?"


    Su Nan smiled. "Don''t think too much. My eldest brother is just like that. He reminded me to call you to keep safe this time, otherwise I would have forgotten you!"


    Qin Yu glanced at her angrily, "heartless nuisance."


    Su Nan smiled and went to hold her. "Well, it''s me who delayed Miss Qin''s wedding. Is the wedding day coming soon?"


    Qin Yu paused for a moment, and there was something wrong with his face.


    Su Nan noticed and pulled the corners of her mouth: "can''t you break it?"


    Qin Yu felt guilty: "not yet, but I have quarreled these two days."


    Su Nan''s heart sank: "won''t it be because of me?"


    Qin Yu sniffed. "It''s not all because of you. I said I would go to Southeast Asia to save you. He wouldn''t let me go. He said I was going to make trouble.


    He farts. If I don''t go, will I just watch you die? "


    Su Nan has a sour nose and a light smile. She doesn''t have many friends, but only these friends can risk their lives.


    She sighed, went to hold her and shook her shoulder:


    "You are so impulsive. Shen Liang is right. What''s the use of relying on you? Do you swear?"


    Qin Yu was so excited that he stood up and said, "don''t look down on people!"


    Su Nan smiled. "I know, but when you went, it was obvious that you had given the enemy more chips. Shen Liang was right. He was worried about you, too. Don''t be ungrateful."


    "I just think he''s too calm, but it''s not his friend who has an accident, so it doesn''t hurt to stand and talk!"


    Qin Yu spoke angrily.


    Su Nan: "you are so careful. Even if something happens to his friend, he won''t be as impulsive as you."


    "Yes, he is a cold-blooded animal!"


    Looking at Qin Yu''s opinions on Shen Liang, Su Nan really didn''t know what to say.


    "Miss Qin, impulse can''t solve any problems. You see, our family didn''t go. Isn''t it still good? Is my eldest brother also cold-blooded?"


    Qin Yu shrugged his lips. Although he dared not say it clearly, he agreed with him in his heart.


    Su Nan sighed: "Shen Liang is good. Don''t go too far. It''s OK to have two days. When he comes to coax you, give him a step."


    Qin Yu: "I did it for you, and you spoke for him!"


    "Those three days?"


    Qin Yu groaned with Su Nan and asked about the situation in those days.


    This was the first person to ask her what had happened in those days.


    Although she did not experience anything too dark, the most sad thing was the explosion.


    I still have lingering palpitations.


    But she didn''t feel uncomfortable sharing this with Qin Yu.


    It seems that what I said is the experience of others. When I said it, I also unloaded some burdens from my heart.


    Unconsciously, the sky darkened

 Chapter 1579

    The two men talked for a long time.


    Su Nan is hungry.


    Just in time, Su Jin came in with a thermos box.


    Qin Yu was also hungry. His eyes lit up when he looked at the incubator. Just about to pick it up, Su Jin said faintly:


    "President Shen is outside. I don''t know who he is waiting for. He has been waiting for more than two hours..."


    Qin Yu''s face stiffened. He immediately withdrew his hand, glanced at Su Jin, and bit his lower lip:


    "Why didn''t you say so?"


    Su Jin''s face was frozen. Qin Yu had nothing to do. He said goodbye to Su Nan and left in a hurry.


    Su Nan smiled. Looking at her hurried back, it was clear that she was duplicity. She couldn''t hold on for three days and wanted to be angry all the time?


    It seems that she is really trapped.


    Su Jin chuckled, sat across the street and opened the food box:


    "Eat?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    Su Jin took the initiative to say, "Shang Qian''s situation is getting better and better. Today, uncle Xiao and his professor said that within a week, people will wake up."


    Su Nan''s eyes brightened, and the smile on her face could not be hidden.


    "Really?"


    Su Jin nodded, "so you can take care of yourself."


    Su Nan took a deep breath. "When will I leave the hospital? Things in the company..."


    Su Jin frowned and said in a quiet voice:


    "Don''t worry. I''m still involved in the company. If you leave the hospital now, the situation in Southeast Asia is bound to change. To be honest, the situation is good for us, and Fu YeChuan owes you."


    Su Nan understands Su Jin''s meaning. Although she doesn''t want to get involved, she doesn''t want the Su family to go out and fight with Xing Zhi.


    After all, it was Fu YeChuan who implicated himself.


    She nodded. "OK, then listen to you."


    Su Jin touched her head. "Have a good rest."


    A night of hard won freedom.


    Su Nan looked at the news in the mobile phone group, which was very lively.


    Because of Su Nan''s safe return, Ning Zhihe and Cheng Yi are not the only people in the group. She is very positive and starts to explode.


    Cheng Yi: "is this man crazy?"


    Ning Zhi: "it may be a mental disorder before marriage. Don''t let people know."


    Qin Yu: "...."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The doctor helped her open the window to breathe. The smell of fresh rain came in. It was like a lullaby in a music box, but Su Nan was reluctant to sleep.


    She was watching the latest entertainment news. Many people made headlines again and were pushed down again. The collapse of such a large flow of stars was only two days hot, and everyone forgot it all in a blink of an eye.


    But fortunately, sun Haoyang is still striving for success. He has made a good reputation in several plays and won the best actor. Now he has proved everything with his acting skills. He is usually low-key and does not compete first. He is highly praised in the circle.


    Because he is still the spokesman of Su''s group, Du Yan gives him special treatment.


    He is willing to give him any good resources.


    Vaguely, there is a great trend to replace Yu Fei.


    Since Yu Fei left Huaying entertainment and set up his own studio, he has given the most important positions of assistant and agent to his relatives.


    Because I have no professional ability, I can''t stir up any splashes in the circle.


    It has been robbed of many important resources by new traffic students with lower prices and superior conditions.


    In addition, his popularity has become the way of many people before. Due to the background of Huaying entertainment, no one dared to touch him, but now it is different.


    Recently, a series of revelations have been made about Yu Fei

 Chapter 1580

    Su Nan flipped the page up and down, feeling only a sigh in her heart.


    At the beginning, she wanted to praise him. She was flexible and active, and her mouth was sweet. The key was that she looked gratifying and always had a youthful atmosphere.


    People unconsciously want to be close.


    However, looking at the recently exposed news, a series of revelations made him stressed, and the youthful breath on his face disappeared, replaced by a heavy and cold resentment.


    It looks like bad luck.


    "A young man with a flow of men is a regular customer of Fupo liquor Bureau..."


    Then a picture of Yu Fei hugging a seemingly divorced wife of a big man was posted below.


    It seems like an infinite reverie.


    "Fortunately, goddess Su runs fast..."


    "I will always believe in Yu Fei! Get out of here!"


    "President Su, help me, save the children..."


    "Don''t you see that even Mr. Su won''t praise him? It seems that his private life is really bad. After all, he can''t rub his eyes!"


    "Even if no one holds it up, he has been in this circle for so many years, and he doesn''t even have any ability. How does it feel that after the star aura has faded, Yu Fei doesn''t even have any works that can be taken out of hand. He is either playing soy sauce in the play or being a guest in the variety show."


    "Think of sun Haoyang, who was in the same year as him. Although he is not as popular as him, he has already won several awards. It is really a turn of wind and water!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan sighed.


    What a pity.


    This is the end of the trend.


    Just thinking, someone suddenly pushed the door in.


    "I said, I''m in the mood to sigh here. I don''t have time to come out to meet your brother?"


    A strange voice sounded at the door.


    Su Nan was stunned and looked up. It was su Qi.


    He was dressed in beige casual clothes, and his whole popularity color was excellent. His perfect face, which could not find any defects, had a bit of a bad smile, and looked at Su Nan with a smile.


    And his suitcase.


    It seems that he came directly after getting off the plane.


    Long time no see. Su Nan really misses him.


    She immediately stood up and opened her arms, "welcome the Su Ying emperor back!"


    Su Qi touched his nose and walked forward to hold her around, pinching her face.


    "I''ve lost weight. I''ve picked up a great bargain after going out. I''ve saved my weight!"


    He felt his chin very badly: "but your face is disfigured!"


    Su Nan''s excitement and exultation seemed to have been poured with cold water.


    The enthusiasm went out.


    She rolled her eyes in silence. "It''s just a scratch. Don''t dream. If I''m disfigured, you''ll be ready to feed me all my life!"


    Su Qi covered his chest:


    "Oh my God, give me a break!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing and frowning at the rain on his shoulder:


    "Do you want to change your clothes? You will infect me if you are ill!"


    Su Qi said, "Dad said that you are too weak to stand up and eat, but you are still so strong to find fault..."


    With that, he took the box and turned away.


    I found a room to change my clothes. It was relaxing and sunny. I looked like a dissolute playboy, but my handsome face made me feel good.


    Su Nan has calmed down from her excitement, but she is still very happy.


    Looking at him coming in again, Su Nan smiled, "did cicada know you were back?"


    Su Qi shrugged. "I came straight here. You can steal some music. I''ll tell her later. My eldest brother says you can''t tell the news here. If I leak the news, I won''t be skinned!"

 Chapter 1581

    Hearing this, Su Nan raised her eyebrows. It would not be so bad. At best, she would be beaten.


    But the less people know about it, the better.


    Su Qi walked over and looked at the search content on her web page. He tutted and looked at her with disdain:


    "Look at your promising achievements. You haven''t forgotten the gossip at this time. You really should be awarded a dedication award!"


    Su Nan snorted coldly, ignoring his fault finding. "Is your national tour over? Did you come back specially for me?"


    Su Qi went to sit down and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I really came back for you. How can you thank me?"


    Su Nan hesitated for a few seconds and immediately went online to search the name of his national tour.


    Because of the tour abroad, there is not much news on the Internet.


    But you can also see the schedule.


    Oh, Su Qi''s national tour officially ended three days ago.


    Come back from the end.


    What a coincidence.


    Su Nan said, "liar, the devil thanks you!"


    Su Qi coolly lifted his hair:


    "I''ve been tired of dozens of tours, but I''ve won a lot of awards. I''ve also given the Chinese people a voice, but I''m not a high-profile person. I specifically asked people not to make public in China. I don''t lack this enthusiasm."


    Su Nan looked up at him: "are you afraid to dig out your black history and be told to settle accounts?"


    A word pierced Su Qi''s heart.


    He strained his face and glared at her. "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Nan was amused and shook her head deliberately. "I''ll buy you a hot search later and send you up!"


    Su Qi couldn''t help but stand up and smashed the pillow on the sofa.


    This sister just needs to be beaten.


    As a result, Su Nan''s pillow didn''t fall on her, and a burst of drinking came from behind:


    "Stop!"


    The two people who were fighting in the room froze instantly and were all scared.


    Su Yi''s face turned white and he kicked Su Qi''s ass.


    "You dare to fight your sister. You are so tired of living!"


    Su Qi was unprepared for this kick, so he rushed at Su Nan''s hospital bed.


    Luckily there was a bed in the way, otherwise he would be on the ground now.


    Su Qi breathed a sigh of relief, looked up at Su Nan''s similarly stunned face, and coughed softly:


    "Dad, I''m playing with her!"


    Su Yifeng''s face changed. He also knew that his feet were a little heavy.


    But the shame flashed away, but his face didn''t get much better.


    "Don''t do it. Your sister isn''t quite well yet!"


    Su Qi raised his hand and surrendered, "OK, OK, I will never do anything. Let me move my mouth!"


    Su Nan also kept the pillow on Su Qi, which was regarded as revenge.


    "Dad, my brother has always been so bad at beating him. I''ll let him be my sister!"


    Su Qi widened his eyes and was shocked.


    "Is that true?"


    Su Nan proudly raised her eyebrows.


    Of course it''s fake.


    But the fake Su Yifeng also believes!


    Su Qi was so angry that he couldn''t tell how bitter he was.


    Su Yifeng smiled, took out some snacks from behind, and spoke gently:


    "Come on, this is your favorite dessert. This is coffee. Don''t you like afternoon tea when it rains?"


    His tone was full of the kindness of a good father.


    Su Qi glanced at the contents. "These stores have to queue up, Dad. You can buy so many things a day. If you go bankrupt in the future, you can be a scalper and make a lot of money..."


    Su Yifeng''s good mood of forbearance was all destroyed.

 Chapter 1582

    Su Yifeng couldn''t bear it.


    Holding Su Qi''s ear, he gritted his teeth:


    "Little bunny, even if you paste me, I won''t go bankrupt. You''d better think about yourself. When you want to paste me, dig a hole and bury yourself. Don''t say you''re my son!"


    Su Qi wanted to bite his tongue off.


    He touched the tiger''s beard again.


    court death!


    "Dad, my dear old father, spare me this time, I dare not again!"


    Su Nan was smiling happily. Now she was completely out of the bleak mood after the rain.


    I always feel warm in the room.


    After a while, Su Qi successfully ran away with Su Yifeng''s anger.


    But after this encounter, Su Yifeng''s face made a lot of money. He no longer worried about Su Nan''s fear so carefully.


    Su Qi sat there with his red ears covered, sighing:


    "I must find a chance to test my DNA later. I doubt that I am my father''s own!"


    Su Nan raised her eyes. "That''s great. Can you give me all your money?"


    Su Qi was stunned, closed his eyes and covered his chest:


    "I am so angry!"


    Su Nan smiled. "By the way, I have listed some things here. It''s not easy to buy them directly. Remember to buy them and bring them over!"


    Su Nan sent the list of things to Su Qi, which she read in fashion magazines when she was bored these days.


    Su Qi froze for a second. "Is that how you treat your brother?"


    Su Nan blinked. "I asked cicada to buy it for me."


    There''s always a way to cure him anyway.


    Su Qi choked, pursed his lips, and opened his mouth reluctantly:


    "Let me do this. I promise you it will be beautiful!"


    Su Nan did not turn his head and smiled. She crossed her legs very leisurely.


    "That would be trouble for the third brother."


    Su Qibai glanced at her and then thought of something:


    "You''re almost fine now. Won''t you go home and have a rest?"


    Su Nan shook her head and said No:


    "No, Shang Qian is still here. I won''t go until he is well."


    Su Qi: "you heartless little thing, just try to mess with me!"


    With that, he ran away angrily.


    After a while, he came back with a fruit basket. It was unbelievable.


    Su Nan was shocked and worried: "brother three, did you go out to buy me some fruit?"


    I am so moved.


    Su Qi: "before I walked out of the gate, my eldest brother sent this to me and asked me to peel fruit for you."


    So he tried to run but failed.


    Su Nan couldn''t help but rejoice, "come on, I want to eat."


    Su Qi: "...."


    Are you polite?


    As Su Qi said this, he sat down and picked a Sakyamuni fruit, carefully processed it into small pieces and put it on the plate.


    Su Nan ate while reading the gossip. She was at ease.


    Su Qi glanced at what she was looking at and frowned slightly.


    "SUN Hao and yang are held in your hands. Are you going to renew your contract?"


    Su Nan hesitated for a moment and shook her head.


    "At first, I had to sign him. Secondly, I wanted to earn my breath.


    In fact, his brand image doesn''t fit so well with our Su group. It''s just to maintain superficial harmony. As long as there are no mistakes, the effect is basically the same. "


    Su Qi raised his eyebrows. "I thought you wouldn''t let him go?"


    Su Nan smiled. "What''s the matter? I''ll think about the next spokesperson."


    Using sun Haoyang is actually a risk.


    How much money and resources did she spend to wash the black materials on him one by one? Although he was also wronged, it was not so cost-effective for Su Nan.

 Chapter 1583

    Su Qi paused, listened to Su Nan''s plan and hesitated to speak:


    "As a matter of fact, the atmosphere in the circle is very tight now. The upper level intends to start the purge. People are in danger of being caught and magnified. Although public opinion is very important, people who can control public opinion are really powerful.


    For example, the spokesperson of our enterprise is also coerced. If it is involved, it will easily affect the brand image. "


    Su Nan paused and listened quietly.


    Su Qi''s words are very reasonable. On the one hand, she thought of them but didn''t think about them deeply.


    Because even the world''s top enterprises need brand image spokesmen.


    "I knew the risk was great, so I was more careful."


    Changing frequently is the method she can think of, so that she will not trace back to the validity period of the past spokesperson.


    It is a guarantee for the group.


    "Be careful. If a painstaking group is ruined by an artist, think about it..."


    Su Qi smiled.


    He is also in this circle, so he is very clear that the people inside, the people they present to the audience, are opposite to his own personality.


    This is a risk for the group.


    "What do you have to do?"


    Su Nan asked for advice with an open mind.


    Su Qi''s lips were hooked, and the whole person''s evil spirit smiled. There was a feeling of reversing all sentient beings.


    "Please?"


    Su Nan pulled the corners of her mouth, took out her phone, found Su Yifeng''s wechat dialog box, and was about to press the voice dialog:


    "Come on, say it again!"


    Su Qi pursed his lips and was enraged again.


    "I''m wrong, don''t scare me!"


    He swore that if Su Yifeng knew about it, he would immediately cut it with a knife.


    Su Nan smiled in a low voice, and her small shoulders trembled.


    Su Qi was silent for a few seconds, and his voice was clear:


    "When I was abroad, I saw many low-key and strong enterprises. Of course, it is undeniable that star benefits can bring some profits, but this is only temporary. This situation is most suitable for fashion brands.


    However, for some entity enterprises, their route is low-key but slow, and their brand image is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. That is not an additional benefit that stars can bring. It is a kind of existence that the public can not do without and trust imperceptibly. "


    Su Nan seemed to understand, and a little tail she wanted to catch flashed through her mind.


    She pursed her lips. "Strength?"


    "This is the hard truth."


    "We have to find a representative way."


    Su Nan wrung her eyebrows. "For example, take a road that is not profitable for a short time, but stable for a long time."


    Su Qi looked at her admiringly, and had to say that although Su Nan spent money without blinking an eye, her mind turned very fast, almost at a glance, and her business mind completely inherited Su Yifeng''s skills.


    "We should not only focus on competing with our peers, but also look far ahead. If we take this road well, there will be few competitors in the future."


    Su Qi smiled.


    Su Nan raised her eyes in surprise. There was a bright light in her eyes.


    "That''s right, third brother. You''re a blind cat and a dead mouse. You came up with such a good idea!"


    Su Qi said, "I tried my best to study this. Isn''t it for the sake of you and big brother? You earned money and scored me points. This is called IQ tax!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "No problem, third brother. I''ll give you an old-age pension after I make money!"


    "Go away!"


    He believes her!


    Su Nan smiled and turned off the gossip page excitedly:


    "I will make a plan while I have inspiration!"


    Su Qi smiled. "Then I won''t bother you. I''m leaving!"


    Su Nan said, "I want to eat Kanto cooking!"


    Su Qi paused and took a deep breath.


    Don''t be angry, don''t be angry with the patient!

 Chapter 1584

    Su Nan smiled and looked at Su Qi:


    "It''s the Guandong restaurant downstairs. Remember to bring it back!"


    She saw right through where he was going.


    Don''t you just want to know better?


    She''s not the one who beats the mandarin duck.


    Su Qi''s face suddenly turned cloudy and sunny. Mi Mi put out a finger and pointed at her:


    "It''s really my sister. When I come back to empty your shopping cart, you can choose things."


    With that, he hummed happily and left.


    Su Nan smiled and looked at Su Qi''s silly departure, as if the world had nothing to worry about.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t want to use his brain. Otherwise, he won''t be inferior to her and Sujin with his skills.


    Su Nan may not have inquired about Fu YeChuan. Su Jin would occasionally come over and say a word or two, so that she would not be foolishly kept in the dark.


    Most of the time, she went to see Shang Qian besides studying the planning case.


    The direction of the group can not be changed overnight. It should be stable and should be changed quietly.


    Otherwise, it will certainly arouse the opposition of many people.


    Shang Qian''s situation has improved a lot. President Xiao said that although he did not wake up now, he has recovered his consciousness.


    Little Mike will be picked up from school these days.


    At first, although he said he didn''t care, he suddenly cried out of control when he saw Shang Qian lying there.


    It''s no use trying to persuade anyone.


    It was Su Nan who coaxed him away.


    Since then, he has been running here every day.


    Su Nan didn''t stop them. Their father and son have been living together for so many years. They are probably the most important people in their lives.


    But day by day, a week later, Shang Qian did not wake up.


    This made Su Nan feel very uneasy. She always felt bad.


    However, President Xiao and the expert group do not think so. They think that the patient''s coma is to repair the damaged part. Theoretically, there is nothing to worry about.


    Half a month has passed.


    Su Nan has completely recovered. Yu Lou has moved the things she needs to deal with to the hospital, because Su Jin is too busy with overseas business recently, so she has to do it herself.


    She had just sat in Shang Qian''s ward for a while when Su Qi called.


    "Your brother is here. Why don''t you come out to meet me?"


    Su Nan scolded shamelessly, but when it was almost time, she asked the nurse to come and pull out the needle, and then returned to her room.


    Su Qi calmly put the food on the table. It looked like Su Nan''s favorite snacks.


    She raised her eyebrows. "Did you go to snack street?"


    The snack street near the University of city a is full of snacks.


    Su Nan used to eat occasionally, but in recent years, because she was too busy, she had no time and was not in the mood.


    Su Qi smiled. "No, fortunately, cicadas are close to your taste, otherwise I really can''t buy them."


    Su Nan took the chopsticks and tasted them. She was full of praise.


    "Have cicadas missed me these days?"


    Su Nan dared not answer their calls easily.


    Because Su Jin said that the less people knew about her return, the better.


    Especially Cheng Yi''s big mouth. Don''t tell him.


    So in the eyes of those who were kept in the dark, Su Nan just went on a business trip temporarily.


    At the beginning, Su Jin also sent a text message to tell her that she was safe.


    So basically no one doubts.


    Su Qi had no image of eating. She bowed her head. "It''s OK. These days, she accompanied Qin Yu in her wedding affairs. They scolded you a lot because you ran away temporarily."


    Su Nan paused, and she believed that.


    But she doesn''t want to!


    Su Nan was about to say something when little Mike suddenly ran in with his schoolbag on his back:


    "Beautiful sister, daddy is gone!"

 Chapter 1585

    Little Mike''s voice shouted out. Su Nan stood up instantly and her face changed greatly.


    "What is missing?"


    Little Mike''s face was blank and hurried:


    "Daddy is gone. I just went there. There is no one there."


    Su Nan glanced at Su Qi. He was standing there with a barbecue. He didn''t know whether to continue eating.


    "Maybe I went for an examination."


    Don''t those nurses and doctors often do this?


    Su Nan''s face changed and her heart suddenly emptied.


    "No, the inspection was just finished twenty minutes ago. It can''t have been done in such a short time."


    She said, her face flustered, and ran out with her feet raised.


    Little Mike followed closely with two short legs.


    Shang Qian''s ward was empty.


    People really disappeared.


    The doctor is coming to the ward round. He looks at Su Nan and little Mike standing there, looking serious. He also knows that Su Nan''s identity can''t be ignored, so he hurried to ask:


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter?"


    Su Nan''s face was white and he opened his mouth. "Shang Qian is gone."


    The doctor was shocked for a moment and quickly responded, "wait a minute. I''ll send someone to look for it right away."


    I was just about to call someone when I heard a voice that had been away for a long time


    "Su Nan..."


    Su Nan was stiff, and she turned slowly in the direction of the sound.


    The panic in his eyes had not yet had time to stop. In Shang Qian''s eyes, his heart suddenly shrank fiercely.


    It hurts a little.


    But right now, he is not dreaming.


    This is not Southeast Asia. This is country Z. this is safe.


    She is still alive, and so is he.


    splendid.


    He was wearing a sick man''s suit. He lost a lot of weight. His clothes looked empty and extremely thin.


    His face was thin, but his dark and moist eyes were still so gentle and low when he looked at her.


    At that moment, Su Nan''s heart suddenly quieted down.


    The tears that burst into her eyes were also controlled by her.


    Little Mike can''t help it. After all, he is a child. He almost lost his father who watched him grow up.


    "Daddy..."


    Little Mike rushed over crying and shouting, and hugged Shang Qian''s leg. He couldn''t help it any longer. He sobbed, and his tears fell down like money.


    "Daddy, people miss you so much that they think you are dead..."


    In his excitement, he said what he thought.


    Shang Qian looked down and touched his head. The movements on his hands were very gentle and kind.


    "No, you haven''t grown up yet. Daddy won''t die."


    This was the first time he had gently persuaded him to give up the idea that he would die so early.


    After a while, he looked up and his eyes were still on Su Nan.


    He smiled, opened his hands, moved his throat, and felt guilty in his dry voice:


    "Will you come by yourself? I can''t walk any more..."


    He wanted to hug her.


    Su Nan walked straight with red eyes.


    After a short journey of more than ten meters, she felt that every step she took was stepping on the clouds.


    Some unreal feelings.


    But the next second, Su Nan didn''t wait to meet Shang Qian. Su Qi saw Shang Qian wake up and jumped on him excitedly.


    "Brother, you are awake at last!"


    Because Shang Qian''s life and death were uncertain, Su Nan refused to leave the hospital and took turns with the Su family to take care of him.


    If they don''t leave the hospital, they will go crazy.


    Therefore, Su Qi was more excited than anyone else.


    Shang Qian frowned helplessly. He just got up. He had no strength at all. He was so weak that he could not even refuse.


    But Su Qi''s enthusiasm is really unacceptable.


    Seeing that he was about to start to shed two tears, Su Nan could not bear to bite her teeth.


    "Third brother, go away!"


    Will he look at you?

 Chapter 1586

    The doctor standing not far away could not see any more.


    The patient just wants to hug Su Nan. Why is it so difficult?


    Su Qi let go of his hand excitedly under Su Nan''s scolding.


    "I... I''ll inform the others!"


    Shang Qian woke up and they could leave here soon.


    The rain has cleared up.


    Little Mike also sucked his nose, released his hand, and looked up at Shang Qian.


    Daddy is getting better and his wish has come true. So let''s give his beautiful sister to him for the time being.


    After all, the patient is the biggest.


    Shang Qian saw her standing there, still for a few seconds.


    They looked at each other and no one spoke.


    Next second.


    He took a step forward with a smile, but this step was difficult.


    His face turned white in an instant, different from what it used to be.


    He almost didn''t stand still. When he was about to fall down, a soft and sweet body suddenly fell into his arms, and the landlord threw his waist.


    His chest was stifled and he hugged her with his back hand. He was so tight that he could not bear to let go.


    How could he be willing to let go?


    After going through hell, I felt dizzy for only a few days, but it seemed that several years had passed.


    He could feel Su Nan sitting beside him and looking at him from time to time. Without saying a word, he was relieved.


    But he wanted to see her smiling face, touch her warm skin, and participate in all aspects of her life.


    So he woke up.


    Both of them were calm on the surface, as if they were just a long-distance hug.


    But they know each other, how excited they are now, how turbulent the waves are, and how much they worship each other.


    He suddenly smiled weakly, and pulled an arc out of the corner of his mouth. He was glad that he could come back alive after a trip from hell.


    He leaned his head sideways, his chin resting on her shoulder.


    A gentle sniff.


    It was his familiar fragrance, light and sweet, that made him willingly risk his life.


    At this moment, he was really alive.


    After a while, the doctor coughed.


    The two talents were reluctant to part.


    I felt that the doctor was really blind.


    Shouldn''t we avoid it now?


    The doctor calmly pretended not to see and said:


    "Now that Mr. Shang is awake, let''s have a check-up. By the way, let the experts work out the next treatment plan. Just waking up, you can''t stand for too long. The blood supply of your whole body still doesn''t adapt. You will faint if you are excited."


    He added thoughtfully.


    Shang Qian smiled weakly and said, "OK, thank you, doctor."


    Then there is an explanation for why he is uncomfortable when he stands up.


    One of his hands was still on her shoulder, and the next second he hugged her, then he sighed and let go:


    "Well, if I stay any longer, I''ll really faint."


    His face was white and he was carrying it all the time.


    Su Nan paused and hugged his waist with excitement:


    "Uncomfortable? Is it a sequela?"


    There was a tremor in her voice.


    fear.


    Shang Qian smiled at the corners of his mouth. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not very uncomfortable."


    The voice is light and floating. It sounds like a weak one.


    Su Nan''s heart sank. Knowing that he was lying, she quickly looked at the doctor:


    "Doctor, where''s the wheelchair?"


    The doctor nodded, hurriedly went in and pushed the wheelchair out, and let Shang Qian sit on it carefully. Then he was relieved.


    "Then go and have an examination first..."


    Of course, they have to listen to the arrangement of their life.


    Shang Qian stretched out his hand and Su Nan grasped it.


    She smiled. "I''ll be right here with you. Don''t worry. You''ll see me after you check."


    Shang Qian''s eyes and eyebrows were gentle and gentle, and his voice was as clear as water


    "Well, I have a lot to say to you."

 Chapter 1587

    From the time Su Nan disappeared, he had a lot to say.


    The earth shaking changes left him with no one to say.


    Fortunately, he still had a chance to say it.


    Su Nan nodded and watched the doctor push him in. Dean Xiao and the expert group soon got the news and went in.


    The curtain inside was pulled up, as if separating the two worlds.


    She stood there and waited for an hour without even changing her posture.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. My thinking is scattered. But my mood is inexplicably relaxed.


    Listening to the footsteps behind, Su Nan didn''t have to think about it. She also knew that Su Qi had brought people over.


    "Xiao Si, I heard he woke up?"


    Su Yifeng came over with some light in his eyes.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want his daughter to remember a vegetable for the rest of her life. It''s good for him to wake up.


    Su Nan looked up at Su Yifeng, nodded and smiled.


    "Check inside. It will be ready soon."


    Su Yifeng breathed a sigh of relief and looked energetic.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Anyway, he saved you. He is the benefactor of the Su family. If you need anything, don''t mention it."


    Su Nan smiled and nodded.


    "Well, Dad, don''t worry."


    Su Yifeng smiled. "I don''t worry. Let Xiao San stay with you. Let me know if you need anything. I''ll go back and ask the housekeeper to make him some nutritious meals to supplement his health."


    Su Nan nodded and watched Su Yifeng go away happily.


    Su Qi sat with his head up, tired to death.


    "My elder brother and sister-in-law have already notified me. Everyone can finally breathe a sigh of relief."


    Su Nan looked at the door and smiled silently.


    Soon Su Jin and Wen Xiang arrived.


    Su Jin''s face was hurried and he was cold, solemn and low. Looking at Su Nan and Su Qi, he frowned and glanced at the closed ward.


    "Awake?"


    Su Nan nodded. "Check inside. It''s about time."


    Wen Xiang: "that''s great. I can finally rest assured."


    Su Nan smiled.


    Su Jin frowned and stepped forward.


    "Fuyechuan is back."


    In a word, the people around were shocked.


    So fast?


    Is it such a coincidence?


    Su Nan raised her eyes and looked at them. Her eyes were cold and could not see any waves.


    She didn''t ask, and Su Jin wouldn''t hide it.


    "Just got the news, fuyechuan has been pestering with him for many days in Southeast Asia. He has brought up several dens and destroyed his smuggling business. Xing Zhi is so angry that he plans to kill fuyechuan.


    On fuyechuan''s escape route, Xing Zhi was annihilated by another arms dealer in one fell swoop with the local snakeheads, probably something fuyechuan had planned for a long time.


    As soon as Xing Zhi died, some people were ready to move and try to fall apart.


    The internal personnel of the Xingzhi arms group began to compete for territory and business. Many civilians were accidentally injured in a gunfight and were targeted by the superiors. International police were dispatched and the regiment was destroyed. "


    Su Jin finished with one breath, glanced at the direction of the ward, and pursed his lips.


    "Fuyechuan is back. You are safe. You can go in and out at will. However, some hidden threats are not ruled out. I will arrange bodyguards to protect you secretly."


    When he said you, he naturally added Shang Qian.


    Su Qi gave a cold snort of disdain.


    "Why didn''t he die in Southeast Asia?"


    It makes me angry to think of it.


    If it weren''t for fuyechuan, would Su Nan still suffer?


    After suffering, he hasn''t saved the man yet.


    What can he do even if he does it beautifully in the future?


    What if Su Nan really can''t be saved?


    Su Jin glared at him with cold eyes:


    "Suqi, pay attention to your words."

 Chapter 1588

    Sujinyi warns that Su Qi is guilty.


    He just pursed his lips and didn''t dare to continue scolding.


    But I have scolded Fu YeChuan tenthousand times.


    Su Nan just thought quietly for a while and nodded.


    "Wait for Shang Qian to get better. Nothing can go wrong for the time being."


    Su Jin nodded.


    Wen Xiang thought for a moment, then began to worry:


    "If Fu YeChuan knew that Xiao Si was not dead, would he come to trouble?"


    Su Jin''s eyes were frozen and his expression cooled instantly:


    "What qualifications does he have for trouble? The Su family didn''t ask him for help!"


    Su Qi snorted, "yes."


    After a while, the doctor came out one after another.


    President Xiao walked over with a relaxed expression and a smile on his face.


    Su Jin smiled faintly. "Uncle Xiao, it seems that there is good news?"


    President Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes, as you can see, President Shang has recovered very well. All indicators of his body are within the normal range of recovery, even better than we expected."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Su Nan looked at him. "When can he leave the hospital?"


    Xiao hesitated for a while. "His physical condition still needs regular observation. If there is no accident, it will take half a month."


    Su Nan was finally relieved.


    President Xiao: "well, now we have finished the inspection. If you want to talk, you can go in. But the time should not be too long. It will be over in 20 minutes.


    His body still needs rest. He can''t be too tired. "


    With that, Xiao smiled, turned and left.


    Of course, Su Nan walked in without hesitation.


    Su Qi tidied up his clothes. Just as he was about to follow in, Su Jin grabbed him by the collar.


    Su Qi''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Brother... What are you doing?"


    He earned, but did not break his hand.


    Su Jin''s tone was very weak: "what are you going to do?"


    "I went to see Shang Qian. After all, he might be a family in the future. Now it''s a good opportunity to cultivate feelings. I said a lot of bad things about him before. Now I have to change my impression of me!"


    Su Jin was covered with a layer of impatience. "Let''s talk about it later. Hurry back and stay with dad."


    Su Qi: "...."


    Wen Xiang looked at the two brothers like this. After laughing, he could only come forward and explain in a low voice:


    "Third brother, President Xiao said that he should not be too tired and have a rest. This time is not enough for Xiao Si to talk to him. Let''s not go in."


    Su Qi, who has always had a high EQ, seems to feel like a fool.


    He didn''t think of that!


    "Oh..."


    Su Qi answered and followed Su Jin back obediently.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Nan went in, little Mike obediently followed him.


    He just wanted to see Shang Qian. In his impression, Shang Qian didn''t seem so weak.


    He is always tall, firm and invincible.


    He had countless ways to make little Mike''s cleverness come to naught, so Mike was still afraid of him.


    But now he was lying there, pale, totally different from Shang Qian.


    Su Nan went to the side and sat down. Shang Qian half leaned there, looked at her and smiled weakly.


    Reach out and Su Nan puts her hand into his.


    Su Nan''s warm feeling instantly made him feel alive.


    "Scared?"


    His voice has dried up. He hasn''t spoken for several days. He''s not used to it.


    Su Nan nodded, suppressed her sour nose and sighed:


    "It''s OK. I wish you could wake up."


    With that, she choked and suddenly choked:


    "Why are you so stupid that you are about to explode? Why are you still going in?"

 Chapter 1589

    Su Nan''s shoulders trembled slightly, and she buried her face in his hands, feeling unspeakable sadness.


    She dared not imagine that if their luck was not so good, if his arrival was not so punctual.


    Then there are only two results, one is that he watched himself be killed, and the other is that they were killed together.


    She was more afraid of the second.


    At the beginning of this relationship, she just wanted to fall in love easily, not because of how deep it was.


    She was greedy for the light that came without reservation, but she didn''t want to give him any promise.


    The failure of a marriage is enough to wake people up.


    So in the past, no matter what Shang Qian suggested, she always laughed and exposed it.


    But now, she was holding this heavy feeling, but she couldn''t let it go.


    How could anyone have risked their lives for her.


    Shang Qian felt the moisture in his palm and his body froze for a second.


    Just as he was about to raise his hand, he suddenly noticed that little Mike was still standing there in the corner, looking at them sadly.


    There is no slightest disgruntled neglect.


    He pursed his lips, raised his other hand and waved.


    Little Mike curled his lips, turned around, opened the door and went out.


    Sure enough, with a girlfriend, I forgot my son.


    This daddy, thanks to his tears just now, it''s all in vain!


    He was a little angry in his heart, but he thought that the other side was a beautiful sister. Forget it. Don''t be angry.


    In the ward.


    Shang Qian didn''t make a sound, but his other hand gently patted Su Nan on the back, letting her slow down her emotions.


    But in my heart, I was nervous for a moment.


    long time.


    He spoke quietly:


    "I didn''t think about anything. I just don''t want you to lose it again. Su Nan, it doesn''t matter if it explodes."


    Su Nan paused and raised her eyes. Her eyes were red.


    Shang Qian reached out to wipe away the tears from the bottom of her eyes and spoke softly:


    "It''s much better than watching you have an accident."


    He said, palms up, pinched her earlobes, full of spoil.


    As soon as Su Nan''s chest tightened, a hard part of her heart suddenly became soft.


    "If you fool really died, I wouldn''t be sad.


    If it were me, I would never be like you. "


    She is rational. No matter what time, she should love herself first. This is a lesson learned from the previous marriage.


    So no matter how much she indulged in Shang Qian''s gentleness and love, she always kept some sense.


    This allowed her to get out and look at their feelings rationally.


    With these words, Su Nan thought he would be angry.


    But he just smiled, without the slightest anger. Instead, his eyes were warm and unreasonable.


    Like the warm spring sun, it can melt the winter snow.


    He nodded and brushed the broken hair in her ear:


    "It doesn''t matter. If you survive, I''m the happiest."


    He was happier than he was alive.


    Su Nan frowned and took a deep breath:


    "Shang Qian, don''t be so nice to me. I hope you live better."


    Shang Qian paused for a second, then his smile deepened.


    His eyes stared away for a moment:


    "Su Nan, I never told you how important you are to me?"


    Shang Qian''s business is light and floating, like a wisp of fog, which can disperse with the wind.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment.


    Shang Qian withdrew his hand. His voice was faint and somewhat hoarse:


    "You know, I grew up in such a family environment. Even if they are related by blood, they are not so important to me."


    Su Nan lowered her eyes and pursed her lips.


    She reminded him of something unpleasant.

 Chapter 1590

    But before he could stop it, Shang Qian had already spoken.


    "It''s my duty to bring up Mike. But it''s my instinct to protect you when I meet you.


    At the beginning, I questioned whether it was a novelty to pursue your goal. Is it an illusion to like you?


    However, the longer we have known each other, I think every time I get close to you, it becomes more and more meaningful, so I want to get closer and understand more.


    You are more important to me than you think. "


    Su Nan''s eyes were frozen for a moment.


    Looking at her expression, Shang Qian stopped talking.


    Instead, he smiled and put his hand on her head:


    "When I knew there was a bomb inside, I didn''t think so much. If I thought about it carefully, I might be afraid, too?"


    Su Nan sucked his nose and pressed the vigorous weeds in his heart. Something seemed to be gushing out.


    She knew that, perhaps, in her heart, Shang Qian was more important than he thought.


    She chuckled, obviously incredulous.


    "Really? So you run so fast?"


    "It''s all because my legs are out of control. I''m afraid you''re afraid to be alone."


    Shang Qian opened his mouth half seriously and half jokingly.


    Su Nan lowered her head, lowered her eyes, and when she lifted them up again, her eyes were filled with a twinkling smile.


    "Anyway, we are still very lucky. I am the luckiest."


    "Yes, you are the luckiest."


    Su Nan: "do you want anything?"


    Shang Qian frowned puzzled, "is this to repay me?"


    Su Nan paused and pursed her lips:


    "My father asked me to ask. He said you saved his baby daughter. You can do whatever you want."


    Shang Qian smiled.


    "Really?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    According to Su Yifeng''s ability, Su Yifeng will consider it as long as it is not something unrestrained, even if Shang Qian lets him give up Su''s group.


    Shang Qian was about to fool him when Su Nan saw what he meant.


    She pressed his hand and looked at him expectantly:


    "Think about it carefully. What do you wish for?"


    She wished he could speak.


    If it were now, Su Nan would promise immediately no matter what conditions he put forward.


    For example, those things she did not dare to face, such as the things he had been longing for and ignored by her.


    Marriage.


    They will be together forever.


    Su Nan thought that if he said it, she would agree.


    There is no reason to refuse a man who brings her sunshine and a sense of security.


    Shang Qian''s smile was frozen, and his eyes were dark and deep when he looked at her.


    "Any wish?"


    He asked seriously.


    Su Nan nodded.


    The room became quiet.


    It seems that even the air has stopped flowing.


    The two men looked at each other. Neither of them looked away.


    At that moment, Su Nan saw that what he was thinking was almost the same as what he had estimated.


    She thought he was about to say it.


    But he smiled and looked lazy. "My wish is..."


    He paused and waved, and Su Nan attached his ears.


    Shang Qian said a word gently in her ear.


    For a moment, Su Nan''s face was like a ripe apple, red and shy.


    She stood up abruptly, pointed to Shang Qian and looked at him with indomitable eyes:


    "You, you, you... This is your wish?"


    She has lost her eloquence. She doesn''t know whether she is angry or ashamed.


    In my impression, a man as gentle as a moon would


    Su Nan simply didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    I feel the temperature in the room has risen because of his words

 Chapter 1591

    Su Nan bit her lower lip, which made her lips bright red and bright. The whole person became lively.


    I don''t know what to say. She turned around and was about to leave.


    But the wrist was jerked.


    Shang Qian smiled in a low voice. Looking at her shy appearance, he felt very soft in his heart.


    Knowing that she was angry, he smiled and opened his mouth with a feeling of injustice in his voice:


    "I''m not good. I''m abrupt, Miss Su. This condition is a bit rogue.


    You said you could make any wish. I knew you would make a draft for me. I''ll follow your instructions... "


    Su Nan was so angry that it was because his thoughts were dirty and obscene that he wanted to blame her?


    She broke free and gave him a hard push.


    "You said..."


    Before he finished scolding, Shang Qian''s face turned pale for a moment. He took her hand and covered his chest.


    Su Nan turned pale with fear and hurried over:


    "What''s the matter? Don''t scare me. Did you touch the wound? I''ll call the doctor now!"


    Within a few seconds, her palms were sweating.


    Seeing him awake, he can''t have any more accidents.


    Just as he was about to press the bell, Shang Qian suddenly grasped her wrist and looked at her steadily:


    "As long as you don''t get angry with me, my illness will suddenly get better."


    Su Nan paused for a few seconds before he realized.


    "You lied to me!"


    She is so angry.


    Shang Qian woke up after living in a hospital. He teased her three times and four times. He was about to die of anger.


    Su Nan tried to push him away, but thinking that his pale face was not fake, her men had no strength and touched his shoulder.


    But his face was still cold and he stood there motionless:


    "I think you''re really well. You don''t even have to take any medicine later."


    Shang Qian looked up at her with a smile in his eyes:


    "Really angry? Shall I apologize to you?"


    Su Nan didn''t speak.


    Shang Qian: "I miss you so much, baby, will you forgive me?"


    His voice was low and soft, and it brushed like a feather across the tip of her heart.


    Su Nan was not really angry with him, just for a moment.


    She gave him a blank look, sat back coldly and looked at him:


    "This is not an example. Before you leave the hospital, don''t think about what you have. Go back and clean you up."


    Shang Qian nodded obediently, but the next second, he paused:


    "Can you think about it after leaving the hospital?"


    Su Nan''s face was still red, and she looked at him gnashing her teeth:


    "Don''t think, don''t think at any time!"


    Shang Qian looked at her with a smile on his face and promised her:


    "Well, well, I don''t want to."


    But looking at her eyes, there was a clear hint of openness and sincerity: he just wanted to!


    Slowly, she glanced at him sideways and looked at the time:


    "The doctor said you should have more rest. I''m going out."


    Although she didn''t want to go, it was better to listen to the doctor.


    Shang Qian paused for a moment. "I can rest if you are here."


    Su Nan blinked, "really?"


    Shang Qian nodded.


    of course!


    "I want to see you more, baby. Don''t go yet, OK?"


    What a heartfelt plea!


    Su Nan paused. "Shall I wait until you sleep?"


    Shang Qian smiled and nodded.


    She stood up and poured him a cup of warm water from one side. "Don''t drink too much. Just moisten your voice."


    This is what the doctor ordered just now.


    Shang Qian nodded. He really just took a sip and gave it back to her.


    "How sweet the water is!"

 Chapter 1592

    "Because you haven''t drunk for a long time..."


    Su Nan put the water back, looked at his thin face, and felt distressed:


    "My father asked the housekeeper uncle to prepare a nutritious meal for you. The doctor said that he would have another check-up tomorrow. If there is no problem, you can eat. If you want anything, just say it."


    Su Nan paused for a moment and suddenly remembered something: "I haven''t said hello to the people in your company. Would you like to call them and arrange the company''s affairs?"


    Although Shang Qian didn''t have a deep foundation here, he had everything he should have, and he had abundant funds. Overnight, a city had an old man like Shang Qian.


    No one dares to look down upon it.


    Shang Qian frowned, "no, Rong Yi will take care of everything."


    Hearing that his assistant was so capable, Su Nan raised her eyebrows: "so believe him?"


    Shang Qian smiled: "I''ve only disappeared for a few days now. If the company collapses, it''s because I have no ability. So they need such a time to exercise themselves."


    Su Nan thought for a while. Unexpectedly, Shang Qian''s courage and skills were much more decisive than she thought.


    I am not afraid of failure, otherwise I would not be so relieved.


    She smiled. "Well, you can have a good rest."


    She sat aside, looking at him with her face in her hands, smiling at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    Seeing that he was sitting here talking to her now, Su Nan felt happy even if he said irritating words.


    Shang Qian was also happy. He had nothing to say:


    "Are you worried these days? President Su JinSu brought our back?"


    Su Nan nodded: "the secret was brought back. Everyone present thought we were dead.


    The angle you took me to jump off the building is so tricky that no one usually notices it. "


    Shang Qian, with a low voice, smiled. "It seems that I have had good luck."


    He didn''t have time to react so much. He just wanted to find the nearest window to escape.


    Silence.


    "You must have suffered a lot when you were in Xingzhi. Mr. Fu will be angry if he doesn''t promise his terms."


    Shang Qian opened his mouth carefully. When he first knew that fuyechuan had refused Xing Zhi''s offer, his first reaction was that it was over. Su Nan would be hurt.


    He did not know why fuyechuan loved her so much that he refused to compromise on this condition.


    Even if it''s just a trick!


    People who say they love her don''t love her that much. How sad Su Nan would be if she knew about it!


    Su Nan couldn''t help smiling. "In fact, it''s OK. At the beginning, he treated me as a very valuable chip and treated me politely..."


    Shang Qian looked down at her: "then?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips: "then I was locked in a room. I saw his smuggled goods..."


    She explained in detail what she had seen and seen in that room. Those things that were very far away from her had gone through her life like a lantern.


    What you see and hear is shocking.


    With that, Shang Qian was silent.


    Looking at Su Nan''s shocked and lost eyes, there was still fear left, and her lips tightened for a moment.


    He knew that the place where she lived was peaceful and safe. Even if she was studying abroad, there were people around her to protect her. She had not seen the real cruelty.


    What she said just now is just the tip of the iceberg, and it still looks the most decent.


    Unlike him, he has been rolling in the dark since he was a child. These things have long been common. Moreover, in country m, the death of a person is not a shocking thing.


    As long as the man''s death is justified, the police will not cling to it.


    Therefore, this is an extra tolerance for capital

 Chapter 1593

    In Southeast Asia, which has been in turmoil for years, life is cheaper than goods, and life is treated with impunity and no sense of awe.


    He touched her head compassionately. Why should she see these things?


    "Don''t be sad and don''t be afraid. It won''t happen again."


    Su Nan lay down beside him and looked down: "I will probably never forget."


    Shang Qian paused, then kissed her on the head, and suddenly changed the subject:


    "Have you met any good people?"


    "Good people?"


    Su Nan paused and thought of Xing Zhi''s woman.


    Compared with others, this woman is the best for her.


    "Yes, I think she is a good person. Although she didn''t help me openly when I went there, she hinted at me many times and brought me out of the pigsty. However, she really loves Xing Zhi."


    After her observation, the woman could not be the spy who was placed beside Xing Zhi.


    She looked at Xing Zhi''s eyes, although restrained and sober, but also very respected and admired.


    Word of mouth is just one of his friends, for money or fame, but feelings can''t deceive people.


    And when Xing Zhi is in danger, she is always waiting to accompany her.


    If you were greedy for life and afraid of death, you would have run away


    Shang Qian wrung his eyebrows and listened, "when I asked people to inquire, I heard that Xing Zhi''s people were not obsessed with women, so there would not be more than one person around him every time, but they would change when they got tired."


    Su Nan nodded. "That''s right. What I saw was like this."


    Xing Zhi''s restraint against sober people is not the same as that of ordinary lascivious people.


    Otherwise, Su Nan could not have spent those days safely.


    Because in Xing Zhi''s heart, there is something more important than women.


    Shang Qian smiled. "That woman should have been sold to Z country, and then ran back?"


    Su Nan''s eyes widened: "do you even know this?"


    The woman didn''t look very good when she mentioned it.


    So Su Nan didn''t dare to ask.


    For fear of causing trouble.


    Shang Qian nodded: "I heard that her family was murdered by a group of gangs, and then sold her. After selling her for a few years, she secretly ran back. When she came back, she met Xing Zhi."


    Su Nan wrung her eyebrows. "Then we were together?"


    Shang Qian: "it should not be. In order to expand her territory, Xing Zhi exterminated the gang that killed her family, and then she got together."


    Su Nan shook her head. It was a pity that the woman was so poor, but she didn''t understand. Xing Zhi is not a good thing!


    Shang Qian adjusted the angle of the bed and slowly lay down, flat with her line of sight.


    "Forget it. It doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with you."


    Su Nan paused. "I always think those girls are so pathetic... But fuyechuan should have solved them all."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "Where is Mr. Fu cleaning up the mess?"


    Su Nan closed her eyes, lazily:


    "Well, just now I heard from my eldest brother that Xing Zhi is finished, so his business will be ruined."


    Shang Qian looked a little deeper. "So, Mr. Fu still hid deeply. It''s impossible for ordinary people to fight Xing Zhi to death."


    Su Nan blinked and looked at him:


    "Mr. Shang......"


    "Well?"


    "Our general manager is also very powerful. You are not an ordinary person who can find me so quickly and save me!"


    Hearing Su Nan''s sudden praise, Shang Qian was stunned for a moment, and then there was a warm smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Why does he like her so much?

 Chapter 1594

    Before she could say anything, Su Nan murmured, "why aren''t you sleepy? I''m sleepy!"


    Shang Qian was dumbfounded. How could he be willing to sleep easily?


    After pausing for a second, he moved aside to make a position.


    "Come up and sleep."


    Su Nan frowned, "No."


    Shang Qian pulled her arm and coaxed softly, "just rest for a while, and then you can go when I fall asleep?"


    Su Nan curled his lips, but he didn''t seem to want to sleep!


    Looking at Shang Qian as if she didn''t stop going up, she dawdled and climbed up and lay on her side.


    Fortunately, the bed is soft and spacious, otherwise there would be no room for two people.


    Su Nan felt sleepy as soon as she touched the pillow.


    But she didn''t forget that she stayed here until he fell asleep.


    She tried to open her eyes. "Tell me when you''re going to sleep."


    Shang Qian smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "OK, close your eyes and have a rest. I''ll tell you when I''m going to sleep."


    His voice was soft and low, and his sleepiness could not be stopped in the quiet environment.


    So Su Nan closed her eyes.


    Shang Qian looked at her with a smile. His eyes were tender and affectionate, as if he could look at her for a lifetime.


    But gradually.


    His eyes moved past her in other directions.


    When he first went, he used his contacts to get in touch with Xing Zhi''s sworn enemy.


    I don''t know if fuyechuan won Xing Zhi. Is there any snake head involved?


    If so, it would be more interesting


    He is not a generous man.


    Su Nan is in danger because Fu YeChuan refuses to save her. Even if Su Nan forgets this, he won''t.


    His baby almost got blown up.


    Su Nan, forget it, he can''t.


    Fuyechuan should not mind if he prepares a little trouble for president Fu.


    The next day.


    The doctor came to the ward round.


    Everyone pushed the door in and didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Shang Qian was put under Su Nan''s head with one hand. He fell asleep quietly with a beautiful sleeping face. He was a bit weak and gentle.


    Su Nan slept soundly on one side, half of her face covered in the quilt. When she heard the sound of their mutual discussion when the door was pushed in, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    It looks like it will wake up.


    When they pushed the door, Shang Qian opened his eyes blindfolded.


    This is a habit he has developed over the years. Even the slightest abnormal movement alerted him.


    His eyes were looking at the door. When a group of people came in, they were stunned.


    Just before everyone knew it, at the moment of silence, Shang Qian suddenly raised his other hand, put it in the middle of his lips and made a "shush" action.


    Everyone looked at each other. The old professors of the expert group all reacted and ran away with their faces covered.


    They are only happy to save such a fresh life. They forget that he must be sweet with his girlfriend when he wakes up!


    Early in the morning, I gave the group a meal of dog food.


    The room was quiet, but the sound of closing the door outside was not covered, and Su Nan woke up.


    She opened her eyes in bewilderment. Her bright facial features were a little confused. She lifted her hair and looked around: "where is this?"


    Her voice was lazy, and she had a little temper that was awakened. However, to Shang Qian, the voice was gentle and charming, like a hook of silk, wrapped around her chest.


    A laugh came from his chest: "good morning, baby!"


    Hearing the sound, Su Nan suddenly looked over and woke up:


    "You? Why am I here?"


    She was shocked. Then she thought of what happened last night and was dumbfounded:


    "How did I sleep here last night?"

 Chapter 1595

    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and appreciated her colorful face in the early morning.


    I think it is particularly wonderful.


    But after a while, Su Nan turned her eyes to him.


    Stared at him and said nothing.


    Shang Qian smiled, moved her numb arm, hissed, and took a breath.


    "In the morning, don''t be angry..."


    Su nangan simply ran down, and the doctor was leaving after Leng hum.


    Shang Qian helplessly shouted to her:


    "Just now president Xiao brought people to the ward round. It should still be outside now. Do you... Don''t wait to go out again?"


    Su Nan''s body shape was shocked, and her face was even more ugly.


    This is a hospital. They live here and are seen by outsiders?


    Su Nan''s heart suddenly burst into flames.


    "I told you yesterday. I told me before I went to bed that I could leave. Why didn''t you say anything? Did you want to see me laugh?"


    Originally, I wanted to take care of him. He was a patient. I had to endure my temper.


    But now she decided not to.


    I am so angry.


    Shang Qian''s warm smile was apologetic: "I didn''t know when to sleep last night. Don''t be angry, OK?


    And even if we are seen, it''s nothing. We are well dressed, and I''m too weak to do anything else. From a scientific point of view, I think they can understand. "


    Su Nan could not raise her temper by his gentle words, but her face was getting hotter and hotter.


    She glared at him fiercely, "wait for me!"


    With that, she went out.


    Before opening the door, I tidied up my clothes. I felt guilty.


    Open the door and breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there was no one outside.


    She went back to her ward and saw Su Qi sitting there eating breakfast and watching a musical.


    Watching her return, Su Qi raised his eyebrows and smiled:


    "Are you back? Is president Shang awake? My father asked me to bring him breakfast. If I wake up, I will bring it to him."


    Su Nan answered, and her face was back to normal.


    She felt a little hungry after touching her stomach.


    Walk across from him and sit down.


    After enjoying the delicious food, Su Qi put down his bowls and chopsticks, wiped his mouth, and suddenly said:


    "Can Shang always leave the hospital?"


    Su Nan was stunned. Why did she suddenly jump to this topic?


    "No, I said I would have to observe for half a month..."


    Su Qi frowned hesitantly and nodded: "you didn''t go back to your room last night. Did you have a long talk with him all night?"


    Su Nan almost spits out a mouthful of porridge in her mouth. She immediately raises her eyes:


    "How do you know?"


    Su Qi chuckled, lifted his chin slightly, and pointed to the bed inside her: "I don''t need to sleep on the sofa when I sleep there!"


    The corner of her eye jumped. "Don''t talk nonsense. We were too tired. I slept there."


    Su Qi shook his head and sighed: "it seems that his body hasn''t recovered yet. It really needs to be observed!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    During the day, more people come to visit.


    Xing Zhi was picked up, and the Su family did not deliberately hide Su Nan''s whereabouts.


    Only that she was still in hospital with a little injury.


    When the news got out, Ning knew that he Chengyi had pulled Qin Yu over.


    Shangqian''s ward became lively in an instant.


    Su Nan didn''t hide Shang Qian''s story because she was close.


    Qin Yu stood not far away and slowly breathed out:


    "I''ve been holding my breath for days. I can finally say it."


    Cheng Yi glares at her and complains:


    "How can you not tell us? We don''t even know such a big thing. We thought you went skiing in the North Pole!"

 Chapter 1596

    Qin Yu opened his mouth and did not turn back.


    It was her fault.


    Su Nan extricates himself from the siege:


    "If I told you to go out again, wouldn''t it be a big deal? Of course I can''t say it!"


    Cheng Yihong sits there looking at her with her eyes red:


    "How could I tell? It''s about your safety. You''re in danger. I should have gone to save you as soon as possible!"


    Seeing that he was about to cry, Su Nan was stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    Shang Qian, who was sitting on the hospital bed and watching all this, unconsciously sank his face.


    But soon, he started to talk, and his voice was still gentle:


    "Cheng Er knows. I''m afraid he''ll find someone to fight for. Su Jin and Su Zong''s plan will soon fail?"


    Cheng Yi is guessed about his own worries, and is immediately dissatisfied.


    But there was no retort.


    That''s right. If it were him, he would try his best to throw himself into the net and send his own head.


    Qin Yu walked over and patted Cheng Yi''s head:


    "You don''t have a chance. Do you still think about your heroism?


    I recently made a new girlfriend. I heard that the female secretary who has just returned from studying abroad is beautiful and capable. When will he bring it to us? "


    The topic was successfully shifted.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi were shocked.


    Rather than know it, she is so busy with her career that she ignores Cheng Yi''s private life except chatting with her best friend and falling in love with Su Qi?


    Cheng Yi is stumbling and dumbfounded when asked.


    "You... Where did you get the news?"


    He is only in the initial contact, and has not yet learned much about it!


    Qin Yu smiled. "Mr. Shen of our family said that he was well informed!"


    Cheng Yi''s face turned white and red. Within a moment, Qin Yu forced him to tell the truth.


    "Just know each other. She just sent her resume to Cheng''s group. She thought she was competent, so she stayed with her. It doesn''t matter. Don''t go out and talk about it!"


    As he said this, he took a guilty look at Su Nan.


    Su Nan chuckled, "Cheng Er Shao''s peach blossom is coming. There will be good results."


    Cheng Yi lowers his head stiffly. Does his favorite person expect him to have a good result?


    What a heartbreaker!


    How can you forget someone so easily?


    This Sunan has no conscience!


    Shang Qian holds Su Nan''s hand and looks at Cheng Yi with a smile in his eyes:


    "Well, congratulations to Cheng Ershao in advance. Su Nan and I will give you a big gift when you have achieved the right results!"


    Cheng Yi doesn''t turn his head. It''s more heartbreaking.


    Who wants your gift?


    Qin Yu was thinking, "by the way, the wedding of Shen Liang and I is scheduled for the 20th of this month. Will president Shang''s body be able to attend?"


    She expressed her doubts.


    Although Su Nan had an accident at first, she was not in the mood to get married.


    However, when Su Nan came back, Shen Liang immediately put the matter on the agenda for fear that there would be any excuse to delay it.


    Shang Qian thought for a while. At that time, he was approaching the day of discharge. There should be no problem.


    "Of course."


    "That''s great. The general manager is rich and powerful. He should bring gifts to attend!"


    Qin Yu is not polite.


    Shang Qian smiled. "Sure."


    Su Nan said, "where is the wedding?"


    "I''ve seen a manor of the Shen family. The environment is good. It can accommodate more than 300 people. It''s OK to go abroad. I''m too lazy to move, but honeymoon travel can be considered."


    Su Nan''s smiling eyes twinkled: "President Shen still has time for his honeymoon trip?"


    Qin Yu chuckled, with a strange smile:


    "Of course not, but I''ve told him that if he doesn''t go on his honeymoon trip, he can''t do the wedding at all. Don''t delay his daily income."

 Chapter 1597

    Shang Qian was stunned and unconsciously went to see Su Nan.


    Su Nan followed cicadas unconsciously and laughed.


    He breathed a slow sigh of relief.


    Learned again.


    Time slipped by.


    Everyone didn''t leave until the afternoon.


    Su Nan was in a panic in the hospital and wanted to go out to have a look, but she was worried about Shang Qian.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    A few people knew Su Nan''s whereabouts, but no one deliberately inquired about it.


    At noon, Shang Qian did some rehabilitation and sat on the sofa watching the news with Su Nan.


    Su Nan is more interested in watching entertainment news than in watching financial news.


    Shang Qian looked at her for a while and was puzzled:


    "It''s usually fake. Are you so interested?"


    Su Nanbai glanced at him. "What do you know? I got the news from here, and then went to the third brother Du Yan to verify it. In this way, I can know whether it is true or false."


    Shang Qian didn''t quite understand her hobbies, but he sat patiently with her.


    After a while, he narrowed his eyes slightly and listened to Su Nan''s mobile phone suddenly ring.


    Nobody bothers them these days.


    Obviously he''s much better, but he just wants to put it off for a few more days.


    After all, it is not always possible for Su Nan to take good care of her.


    She glanced at the caller ID above and picked it up.


    Shang Qian also saw that it was Su Jin calling.


    "Big brother?"


    "Xiao Si, on my way home, I suddenly encountered a snowstorm and was stranded at the airport. Three hours later, Su''s group had an important press conference and reception, which needed to be attended.


    You don''t have to prepare anything. Yu Lou will prepare everything. You just need to show up. "


    Su Jin''s voice was cold and determined, and he stressed again: "this conference is very important. Someone must attend."


    And they can''t be at the level of vice president.


    Su Nan is the most suitable person in the Su group besides Su Jin.


    He also estimated that Shang Qian had recovered from his illness, so he let Su Nan come forward.


    Su Nan just thought for a second, and immediately agreed: "OK, let Yu Lou pick me up. I''ll go right away."


    Su Jin answered and immediately hung up.


    Su Nan glanced at Shang Qian, hesitated, and seemed unwilling to leave him here alone.


    It''s cruel.


    Shang Qian smiled. "Go. It''s time to go out and have a breath."


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Then take a nap. Maybe I''ll come back when you finish your nap."


    Shang Qian nodded, "OK, go quickly."


    He knew it was a matter of time.


    No matter how much his heart repels her, he repels her and worries and fears.


    What about seeing Fu YeChuan again? What if Xing Zhi''s people wait for an opportunity to retaliate?


    But think about it, the Su family will probably arrange everything.


    He thought too much.


    As soon as Su Nan left the ward, she jumped out of her reluctant mood.


    After staying here for so many days, I feel lazy all over. It''s a pity that I can''t use my strength.


    Within ten minutes, Yu Lou came to meet her.


    Su Nan has already changed her clothes. This fall, she has a limited edition of Gao Ding, which is generous, decent and colorful. Her waist is well outlined. She is bright and beautiful.


    Yu Lou looked at her and was amazed. She was immediately happy.


    This is Su Nan!


    "President Su, I find you are so beautiful!"


    No woman can refuse such praise.


    However, Su Nan was happy, and smiled calmly on her face, "a sweet mouth won''t give you a raise."

 Chapter 1598

    Yu Lou smiled, "President Su, I''m sincere..."


    As he said this, he went to open the back door. Su Nan bent down to sit in and looked at Chang Li Leng.


    Chang Li nodded slightly.


    Yu Lou got on the bus and explained: "it was president Su who told us to bring Chang Li in public. Although many people followed him in private, Chang Li''s standing there could at least make people forget half of their thoughts."


    Su Nan thought for a while. It really made sense.


    Well, she doesn''t mind.


    If you are persistent, you will feel more secure.


    After all, she had just escaped from the tiger''s mouth. If anything happened to her, she should go to worship Bodhisattva and God.


    The press conference was unique. There was no solemn occasion. Instead, it became an exchange banquet like afternoon tea.


    "President Su has arranged everything well, and the cooperation has been almost discussed, so we need to sign the contract. Today we sign the contract, but the other party is a newcomer and likes to be lively, which makes people hold this banquet."


    Su Nan nodded clearly, "is it Party A?"


    Yu Lou said, "yes, you can say so."


    "I like the excitement. It seems that many people have been invited?"


    "Yes, in addition to some journalists, there are also many bosses and daughters who have a good relationship with our group. You just need to show up and leave the rest to me."


    Su Nan nodded. "I''m the best at this."


    Not tired and relaxed, lying down to make money.


    After a while, we got to the place.


    This is a very luxurious private club. Su Jin generously contracted the entire top floor for this banquet.


    The light fell on the glass cover over the top floor, and there was a misty and unreal feeling.


    The sun shines brightly through the special glass cover on it to project various interesting patterns. Except for the moment of signing, this party is for fun at other times.


    Su Nan attracted many people''s attention as soon as she entered.


    "It''s really miss su. I''ve been borrowing this height for a long time, but she''s wearing it... So beautiful?"


    "Miss Su is so beautiful!"


    "There are no rules. That''s president su. You girls who only know how to eat, drink and have fun, learn more..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan showed a perfect smile as soon as she entered. After greeting the nearest people, Yu Lou whispered at her side:


    "The old man with white beard who came up to us is our Party A. just say a few polite words..."


    Su Nan smiled quietly until the old man with white beard came to him. He looked at Su Nan, smiled warmly and stretched out his hand:


    "Annie, long time no see."


    Su Nan''s smile deepened, and Yu Lou was stunned.


    Su Nan held out his hand and shook hands with him briefly: "old man Wei, you don''t draw, but instead do business?"


    She greeted without any objection.


    This old Mr. Wei, who has a great reputation in Europe, had a quarrel with Cheng Yi''s mother Guan Zhiling because of one of his paintings.


    After all, his works are hard to find, and it is reasonable that those who can get them are considered fake.


    Mr. Wei sighed and shook his head in distress:


    "I can''t help it. My father is too old. He won''t allow me to continue wandering. I must go home and take over the company."


    "So, did you know the cooperation between Su''s group because of me?"


    Su Nan narrowed her eyes and smiled. She was cheeky and joking.


    Old man Wei fu''e said: "Oh, I''m just a tool man. It''s the company''s decision to cooperate with Su''s group. I''m just showing up today. By the way, let everyone know that I took over the company."

 Chapter 1599

    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s too honest that the tool man is a real hammer!


    Even Yu Lou could not help bending his mouth.


    Old man Wei: "but I thought it was general manager Su Jin who came to see me. I didn''t expect it was you, girl?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows: "who said not? I''m just a tool man..."


    The two men looked at each other and smiled.


    Yu Lou pulls Su Nan aside and silently reminds him:


    "Sign the contract!"


    It seems that Su Jin values this business very much. Otherwise, why is Yu Lou so worried?


    Su Nan nodded and stretched out his hand: "then we two tool men, sign the contract and talk about the past?"


    Old man Wei: "yes."


    So, in their dumbfounded, envious and hateful eyes, the contract was signed.


    Su''s group has participated in the capital behind Mr. Wei in the form of agents, and has become the only domestic agent for international luxury brands.


    This means that Su''s group has participated in the operation of strong capital in Europe and can almost step on the head of Fu''s group.


    However, it is undeniable that Fu YeChuan''s skills are not limited to the Fu group. His Xinpu international is a world-class capital independent of the Fu group.


    The news was not hyped up, but was told by reporters in accordance with the usual practice.


    The stable rise of the share price is the first goal. As if it is too high-profile, it will cause backfire.


    After signing the contract and seeing the reporters off, I felt that the atmosphere in the meeting place was really lively.


    We are also much more relaxed.


    Several people came to say hello, "Mr. Su, I wanted to invite you to have tea some time ago. Unexpectedly, I heard you went skiing in the Arctic?"


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "yes, it''s really unfortunate. I''ll ask you back."


    "President Su is really free and willing to put down his work to relax. Unlike us, he doesn''t dare to delay any time..."


    Su Nan smiled.


    The smile is perfect and impeccable.


    Old man Wei looked at what she wanted to say and frowned slightly.


    After a few greetings, Su Nan found an excuse and ran away.


    Old man Wei followed up and stopped talking:


    "This period of time is not a good season for skiing in the Arctic. I heard that there was a rare snowstorm in the Arctic. Are you ok?"


    Su Nan raised her eyes and smiled: "I didn''t go."


    Old man Wei was stunned for a second and immediately realized that this was her excuse.


    As for why I made this excuse, I didn''t ask any more.


    "Young man..."


    Su Nan was about to joke about something he was going to talk about when he suddenly heard a surprised and familiar business:


    "Miss Su?"


    Su Nan paused and looked back.


    Oh, indeed, it was Chen Mian, the assistant beside Fu YeChuan.


    His face stared at Su Nan in shock, revealing his excitement in a strange way.


    I can''t tell what expression it is.


    It looks wonderful.


    Su Nan hooked her lips and nodded. She didn''t say anything, so she said hello.


    She didn''t expect fuyechuan''s people to come, and Chen Mian came by himself.


    Yu Lou also noticed him on one side of the building, gave a dark scold, and immediately went forward to block Chen Mian''s gaze:


    "It was assistant Chen. I didn''t expect you to come too. This way, please..."


    It was unexpected for Fu YeChuan to notice Su Nan so quickly.


    When invitations from all parties were issued, they did not deliberately avoid Fourier group.


    Because fuyechuan closed the door to thank the guests soon after he returned from Southeast Asia, and even went to the company almost no more.


    Therefore, fuyechuan never appeared in public during this period, nor did Fu group let anyone participate.


    What happened?

 Chapter 1600

    Why is Chen Mian here?


    He looked straight at Su Nan behind Yu Lou. After the reaction, he stopped talking:


    "Miss Su, you..."


    Fuyechuan thought you were dead!


    Yu Lou didn''t give him a chance so that the people around him might notice something wrong.


    "Assistant Chen, President Su and Mr. David have some business to talk about. Please come here..."


    Su Nan stood there, leaning sideways, and from time to time looked up and said a few words to old man Wei.


    It can be seen that after he didn''t draw, he knew nothing about business.


    He thinks it''s easy to make money on weekdays. He can sell his own painting at sky high prices. He thinks that art is priceless, so he never hesitates when bidding.


    Of course, it''s luck and skill. People are flocking to his works.


    But now, old man Wei''s father is getting old, and no one inherits the huge company behind him. Either those shareholders divide up their efforts, or let old man Wei take over.


    He had to stand up.


    Fortunately, they don''t need him to do anything. They just need to be a tool man.


    Su Nan simply understood the situation and sighed.


    "I didn''t expect you could not spend your old age in peace?"


    Old man Wei: "at least I had a better time than you when you were so young!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    After that, the two people could not say two words, and there was a vague tendency to part unhappily.


    Su Nan stopped looking at Yu Lou and said something to Chen Mian.


    Chen Mian just looked at Su Nan motionless, his face taut, and his eyes were staring at her.


    No, look behind her


    Su Nan''s heart sank.


    Before I could turn around, I listened to old man Wei say:


    "Isn''t this the man who bought my painting at a high price?


    He''s still chasing you? "


    Fuyechuan stood there, his eyes dark and deep, as if he were out of step with this noisy occasion.


    He seemed to be standing in another world peeping, peeping into the people he valued as treasures, and he didn''t even dare to breathe hard.


    Fear is a fragile dream.


    After Su Nan died, he never dreamed.


    How cruel it is for him!


    Under the light illusion, she stood there, smiling and looking forward, her eyes and eyebrows flowing, still with her cool and beautiful feeling, which can make people suffocate.


    At the moment, he couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at her, every second passed.


    Finally.


    She turned her head, and her eyes fell on him inadvertently.


    At that moment, he felt that his whole neck was clenched and his breathing was difficult.


    Icy cool eyes swept unconsciously, but he knew that she had seen him.


    It was just a momentary pause. Fu YeChuan''s heart seemed to come to life at once. The heart that had been turned to ashes with the explosion seemed to encounter sweet well water and become fresh after infiltration.


    He took two steps forward, and several people were talking between them. When he saw him, they opened their eyes in surprise:


    "President Fu is here too?"


    "Mr. Fu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you went abroad to expand your business?"


    "Mr. Fu..."


    ¡­¡­


    He couldn''t hear anyone.


    He took heavy steps to fly to her side.


    However, just a few meters away, she suddenly withdrew her eyes and looked in the direction of Yu Lou and Chen Mian.


    Chen Mian naturally noticed this scene.


    Others don''t know. He knows what happened between fuyechuan and Sunan.


    Sunan was kidnapped, but fuyechuan didn''t save her.


    Instead, after her death, she took revenge

 Chapter 1601

    However, Su Nan is dead. Is the rest useful?


    Is it revenge, or comfort your guilty heart, or two.


    It seems that Su Nan can''t appreciate it no matter what she does to make up for it.


    Chen Mian sighed. Two people who were close to each other have gone further and further. Now they may never have the chance to be together again.


    Even Chen Mian didn''t understand why Fu YeChuan, who was so obsessed with Su Nan, hesitated when Xing Zhi put forward the conditions.


    Why should we use the minds of businessmen to figure out the psychology of an arms dealer?


    Will he negotiate terms with you?


    In that case, is it worth talking about the terms?


    Mingming angel was sent to the airport in Southeast Asia, but fuyechuan changed his mind temporarily and wanted to keep angel as a chip.


    Chen Mian did not understand.


    Is angel important to Xing Zhi, or is Su Nan more important to Fu YeChuan?


    Xing Zhi taught him a lesson.


    Some transactions are not business, and the counterparty has no choice.


    He watched fuyechuan take revenge like crazy, burst into tears at the site of the explosion, and finally came back out of his wits.


    As if the whole person had been taken away.


    He loved Su Nan, but he also killed Su Nan.


    Whatever you do, it''s too late.


    If he hadn''t seen the invitation sent, there would be the name of the Su group.


    He wanted to cheer fuyechuan up, so he gave it to him. He wouldn''t be indifferent, so he came.


    Who knows, I saw Su Nan himself!


    Chen Mian forgot his reaction for a moment.


    Fuyechuan has arrived. He is tall and erect, and thin as before.


    After this, it was as if he had died once.


    There was a turbulent undercurrent in his dark eyes, as if the excitement was about to burst out.


    Dark anger, surprise, shock, and the expression of lost and found, Su Nan on his face, did not miss.


    But her reaction to this was very weak.


    I can hardly see the slightest emotion.


    It''s like looking at a stranger.


    "Su Nan..."


    His voice was low and his aloof sense of aloofness disappeared in an instant. He tightened his eyebrows and stared at her.


    As if afraid of her sudden disappearance.


    "You are not dead..."


    His lips were pale and he murmured.


    Su Nan raised her eyes and looked indifferent.


    What else to say?


    It was not because of him that she survived.


    On the contrary, her unfortunate encounter with such an accident was his reason.


    The most innocent person is himself.


    As a result, he didn''t even want to help.


    I can only say what I like.


    Unless she is out of her mind, she will believe Fu YeChuan''s nonsense again.


    "Mr. Fu, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were coming. I can''t take good care of you. Mr. Su has something else to do. Please excuse me..."


    Yu Lou''s hospitable past blocked Su Nan. It was already very appropriate.


    He is an employee with professional ethics. It is his professional quality that he does not wave his fist.


    But he could no longer sympathize with the man who was not worthy of sympathy.


    But fuyechuan stood there indifferently, with a bit of caution in his gloomy eyes:


    "Is it really you?"


    Yu Lou is getting impatient.


    Old man Wei interrupted: "why does it seem that he doesn''t know you?"


    Of course, Su Nan can''t ignore what old man Wei said.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth in a clear and cold tone:


    "He doesn''t know himself."


    Hearing the speech, fuyechuan''s body gave a meal.


    Old man Wei was confused and wanted to say something. Su Nan paused and looked at him:


    "The contract has also been signed. I want to go back, old man Wei. If you have anything to do, you can call me at any time."

 Chapter 1602

    Old man Wei sighed: "I hope there''s nothing to do next. I''m so tired. I want to go back and have a rest..."


    Su Nan smiled and turned to leave.


    Chen Mian could not stop him.


    But Yu Lou couldn''t stop fuyechuan.


    After a few steps, he caught Su Nan by the arm:


    "Don''t go, Su Nan..."


    There was a tremor in his voice.


    Su Nan didn''t turn his head and glanced at him. Her eyes were very cold: "loosen up."


    Fuyechuan''s face turned white and he still let go.


    "Su Nan..."


    He didn''t know what to say, but he knew he couldn''t let her go.


    He seems to have no face to see her, but he wants to explain something.


    Everyone thought that his original deep feelings were all pretended to be passionate.


    Does Su Nan think so?


    No, No.


    He loves her, of course, seriously.


    Just


    Before he made a sound, his eyes were red.


    Su Nan seemed to hold her arms impatiently, and the whole person had a sense of alienation that refused to be thousands of miles away.


    Fuyechuan was a little embarrassed when he stood in front of her.


    Only when you feel guilty will you feel cramped.


    Yu Lou chased him. "Mr. Fu, Mr. Su is in poor health and needs to go back soon. Please don''t waste time."


    His tone of voice was very strong. It could be said that he was not polite.


    But Yu Lou knew that Su Nan didn''t say it, but she was the most vindictive.


    She can no longer have any relationship with fuyechuan.


    Then he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    This sentence undoubtedly poked Fu YeChuan''s heart, and his face turned white: "is he in bad health?"


    He immediately responded, stepped forward and looked at her: "are you hurt?"


    The anxiety in my eyes is especially ridiculous.


    Su Nan was surprised by his reaction and pulled his lips lightly:


    "It''s nothing to be injured. It''s lucky that you didn''t die, Mr. Fu. What do you say?"


    It was like a sharp knife, which cut across the tip of his heart, leaving bloody traces.


    Fuyechuan''s face changed, tensed for a moment, and then showed a regretful look, looking at her with guilt and heartache:


    "Su Nan, I''m sorry..."


    His throat moved and he looked at him with a smile.


    The rest of my sorry words seemed to be stuck in my throat and I couldn''t say a word.


    Su Nan looked at him, and the corners of her mouth could not help but pull out a sarcastic arc.


    She looked at him. Without saying anything, she turned and left.


    He tried to catch up, but Yu Lou stopped him again.


    "Mr. Fu, you have nothing to say about catching up. Mr. Su hasn''t recovered and can''t stay any longer. If you pester her for one more minute, her body will be tortured. You don''t want her to go to the hospital in public?"


    Yu Lou''s words stopped him.


    His eyes were cold and he looked at Yu Lou.


    Yu Lou''s spine was cold when he was seen, but after thinking about it, he just managed to survive.


    Fortunately, he did not continue to catch up.


    But my heart suddenly seems to be blocked by a stone, which makes me feel breathless.


    He stood there, trying to calm himself down.


    "Is she physically injured?"


    Yu Lou pursed his lips. "Yes, I saved my life after living in the hospital for more than half a month. If general manager Su Jin and Su didn''t have something to save, I wouldn''t be willing to let Miss Su come..."


    He suddenly felt that he had said too much and secretly scolded Fu YeChuan for being too cold and threatening.


    Make people surrender unconsciously.


    He immediately straightened up and coughed, "Mr. Fu, help yourself. We''re leaving."


    With that, he didn''t look at Fu YeChuan''s reaction any more. He turned around and went after Su Nan.

 Chapter 1603

    outside.


    Su Nan was already sitting in the car, looking out impatiently.


    The sun was about to set, but the glow in the sky was covered by fog, and the scenery was not so beautiful.


    Just like her mood now, it is really not beautiful.


    Yu Lou quickly got on the bus and took a careful look at Su Nan:


    "Miss Su, shall we go back to the hospital?"


    Shang Qian was still there. When they left, they were still reluctant to part with each other!


    Su Nan blinked and looked at the time:


    "Pick up little Mike at school. It''s on my way."


    It''s almost time to finish school.


    Yu Lou nodded and told the driver to sit down honestly on the front co pilot.


    Chang Li sat beside Su Nan with an expressionless face and acted as a bodyguard.


    Su Nan doesn''t want to mention annoying things, and Yu Lou won''t either.


    But the sudden arrival of fuyechuan really disturbed her good mood.


    It was his carelessness.


    If only I hadn''t sent an invitation.


    I hope Su Nan doesn''t have to settle accounts after autumn.


    All the way to the school gate.


    Little Mike used to be a boarder, but since Shang Qian woke up, he has been running to the hospital every day.


    Although he could not say two words, every time he saw Shang Qian getting better, he was very happy.


    Su Nan asks someone to protect him, but little Mike refuses.


    Before, the nanny and bodyguard around him had always been dutiful. They stole him from time to time and took him to have fun. If other people suddenly followed him, how could he fly freely?


    It is getting dark.


    Yu is waiting for little Mike downstairs. Su Nan is sitting in the car. She has called their school teacher and will send them out soon.


    Not long.


    Little Mike runs out happily. Yu Lou waves excitedly. Little Michael follows him and sees the car.


    Su Nan pushed the door down and smiled, "are you happy at school?"


    Little Mike nodded heavily: "of course, although my classmates are older than me, my IQ is higher than them. I''m happy to see them trying to catch up with me."


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing and touched his head:


    "Let''s go and take you to some delicious food."


    Little Mike''s eyes lit up and he went over happily and took her hand:


    "Just the two of us?"


    Su Nan frowned for a moment.


    Not for a while.


    Kentucky Fried Chicken.


    Su Nan and Michael sit on the window seat, watching him eat happily, heartless and heartless. They suddenly laugh.


    There was only one ice cream in front of her. After all, she had no appetite for anything else.


    On the table next to Yu Lou and Chang Li, there were a lot of food, hamburgers, French fries and fried chicken, but neither of them moved.


    Needless to say, Yu Lou is Su Nan''s assistant, but he is a middle and senior level in the company. His annual salary is also starting with eight figures. He has not eaten these nutritious fast food for a long time.


    As a bodyguard, Chang Li has strict requirements for food, and fried food is never in his choice.


    Only little Mike was intoxicated with the delicious food in front of him.


    Su Nan has some regrets. How long has it been like this?


    "Mike, you can''t tell Daddy later..."


    Little Mike looked up at her and nodded, "I won''t say..."


    Su Nan smiled.


    Little Mike then asked, "is there another time?"


    Looking at his nervous and expectant eyes, Su Nan nodded slowly, and little Mike continued to eat with satisfaction.


    Finally he was full and kicked his legs happily.


    "Beautiful sister, you brought me here the last time I ate this, remember?"


    Su Nan was stunned. Of course she remembered.


    "So long?"

 Chapter 1604

    Little Mike frowned wrongfully, "yes, it''s too much for daddy not to let me eat! When I grow up, I will also open a KFC!"


    Wow, this great dream!


    Yu Lou glanced aside. Fortunately, Mr. Shang didn''t hear it. Otherwise, even if it was inconvenient to walk, he would be beaten to find his teeth.


    Su Nan smiled. "You can ask your father''s opinion. He has more experience in doing business."


    Little Mike squinted and smiled, "beautiful sister, why are you unhappy today?"


    Su Nan was stunned.


    The ice cream on hand almost melted away.


    "What?"


    Yu Lou and Chang Li began to eat, pretending not to hear.


    Little Mike: "when you were sitting in the car, you were very unhappy. Was daddy angry? When I grow up, you will dump him. I won''t make you angry!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help smiling and pausing before saying:


    "No, I just met someone I didn''t like."


    After a pause, she looked at him: "do you have anyone you don''t like?"


    Little Mike thought for a while, then nodded and shook his head.


    "I don''t like the man who bullied me last time, nor the teacher who helped him.


    But now think about it, although I still hate them, it''s all over. If I hate them all the time, I''ll be unhappy. "


    Su Nanmo looked up at him for a moment:


    "Yes, it''s better to forget."


    Little Mike nodded: "yes, we children have so many troubles. There must be more adults like Daddy. Just forget it!"


    Su Nan smiled and ate a mouthful of ice cream happily. Although it was a little sweet and greasy, it was still very comfortable.


    It was almost time. After eating, everyone went back to the hospital.


    Little Mika happily enters Shang Qian''s ward with Su Nan''s hand.


    In the ward, Shang Qian was reading a book in English, which was not a business book, but seemed to pass the time.


    Hearing the sound, he raised his head. The tenderness and joy in his eyes had not faded:


    "So fast..."


    When he saw little Mike, his smile narrowed slightly. "So soon?"


    Little Mike sat down on the sofa opposite him and said proudly:


    "It''s not very fast. My beautiful sister took me to eat delicious food... Oh, I forgot to bring it for you."


    Shang Qian smiled and looked at his little expression. He suddenly felt his hands itch.


    Su Nan coughed, smiled, and walked over. "I didn''t forget. It''s just that your father needs to eat nutritious food. What we eat is not conducive to his recovery."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "Oh? What did you eat?"


    The two men froze for a moment.


    Little Mike looked at Su Nan for help.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. She was calm and did not choose to betray little Mike.


    "In fact, I was full at the party, but little Mike wanted some home-made food, so I took him to the restaurant..."


    Shang Qian looked at the two men in a strange way. His eyes flashed. He knew it clearly in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    "I was careless. The school food is not as good as the food outside. I used to take him out regularly to taste the fresh food. Now I haven''t been there for many days..."


    There was a gentle apology in his eyes, and the soft smile on his lips made people sink.


    When Sunan was about to say something, Yu Lou knocked at the door outside:


    "President Su, the things sent from the old house..."


    She answered, looked at Shang Qian and went out.

 Chapter 1605

    Only Shang Qian and little Mike were left in the ward.


    Shang Qian looked at little Mike calmly. When he heard Shang Qian''s words, little Mike felt very soft.


    The feeling of admiration surged in an instant, leaving this little head without any defense.


    His eyes flushed and he took his hand:


    "Daddy, you should get better soon, and then take me to eat delicious food!"


    Although Shang Qian expressly forbids him to eat fried fast food, he is also considerate of the child''s tricky appetite and takes him out to eat some delicious food from time to time, so he won''t be wronged.


    Little miketon felt he was being too much.


    It seems that this KFC meal is a betrayal of Shang Qian.


    Guilt arises spontaneously.


    Shang Qian reached out his hand and touched his red eyes with a warm smile:


    "I know, Mike was really worried when daddy was ill, wasn''t he?"


    Little Mike was stunned for a second, then nodded heavily.


    you ''re right.


    Shang Qian smiled. "For so many years, I have taken care of you by myself. Although there are some inconsistencies, you have to choose your own nanny and bodyguard to make up for them.


    The two of us have been living together for so many years. Daddy loves you the most. Don''t you have anything to say to me? "


    Little Mike didn''t expect Shang Qian to suddenly say such sensational words.


    His eyes were red with tears.


    He wiped it, hesitated for a moment, and decided to tell the truth:


    "Well, daddy, I asked my beautiful sister to take me to KFC tonight, but she didn''t mention it. I wanted to go."


    Shang Qian''s face paused, the corners of his mouth endured a snicker, and his eyes looked at him solemnly.


    Little Mike raised his hand before he began to scold:


    "Daddy, this time, there won''t be another time. I promise I won''t do it again."


    Shang Qian reached out and touched his head. His voice was clear and warm:


    "I know you are a good boy, but..."


    His tone of voice lengthened, and little Mike suddenly became nervous.


    Shang Qian''s voice sank a little, with a tone that was not negotiable:


    "Do you know my relationship with my beautiful sister?"


    Little Mike pursed his lips and looked at him. He didn''t speak, but there was a moment of darkness in his eyes.


    Shang Qian did not ignore it, but continued to speak:


    "We are together and will be together in the future. In the eyes of the people of Z, appellation is a very important representative, which is a very serious matter."


    Little Mike sucked his nose. His blue pupil was like a clear lake, spotless, as if he could see the innocence of the whole world.


    "But you are not married. I met my beautiful sister first!"


    He muttered wrongfully, somewhat unconvinced.


    So smart little Mike, how could he not understand what Shang Qian said?


    I just can''t see him. Does he have a good relationship with his beautiful sister?


    A man''s mind is so narrow and narrow-minded!


    Hum!


    Shang Qian smiled with a smug look in his eyes:


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that you meet the right person. I hope you can change your position in time in the future. Su Nan and I will love you as always after we are together."


    Little Mike looked down, a little lost.


    Hehe, what he said about loving him as always is just an excuse for him to be with his beautiful sister.


    "Of course, aunt Su Nan will also regard you as her own son!"


    As soon as Shang Qian finished speaking, little Mike was stunned.


    Son?


    He never dreamed that he would become her own son!


    The news is very sad.

 Chapter 1606

    Little Mike opened his mouth. His eyes were red. Just about to speak, Shang Qian gave him a threatening look.


    Very oppressive.


    "Remember, in the future, she will not be a beautiful sister, but a beautiful aunt. Of course, if you want to be more intimate, you have to wait until we have established a marriage relationship."


    Shang Qian''s tone was relaxed, as if he was describing the bright future of his marriage to Su Nan.


    Closer?


    mom?


    What a blow!


    Little Mike bit his lower lip, pathetic.


    "Did pretty sister agree?"


    Shang Qian chuckled, "of course, otherwise, how could she want to be with me all the time?"


    It''s a bit shameless, but it''s also a fact!


    Little Mike curled his lips. It''s over. His beautiful sister is not his anymore.


    Shang Qian said: "a man should not cry in front of others. If you want to cry, go out and cry later..."


    So as not to be seen by Su Nan.


    Of course, he wouldn''t say that.


    The voice fell.


    Su Nan came in with a food box and smiled, "the housekeeper uncle also made dessert today, and little Mike happened to be there..."


    Little Mike looked at her and quickly lowered his head.


    Su Nan didn''t think anything was wrong. She raised her feet and walked to the other side of Shang Qian''s bed and handed her things.


    Shang Qian gave her a gentle look, full of tenderness.


    He took out the things, but gave Su Nan the dessert.


    Su Nan glanced at the egg tart and handed it to little Mike.


    Doesn''t he like dessert best?


    Why do you look so unresponsive?


    Little Mike hung his head and did not move.


    Su Nan was stunned. Just as he was about to speak, Shang Qian coughed heavily.


    It seems to imply something.


    Little Mike stiff neck, slowly raised his head and took the egg tart:


    "Thank you, beautiful sister... Beautiful aunt."


    He changed his name, and his voice became smaller.


    Su Nan was stunned.


    Looked up at him in surprise.


    Did she hear it right?


    From sister to aunt?


    Shang Qian looked at him with a smile on his face. "After my old father was ill, he became more sensible. Don''t you still have to do your homework?"


    Little Mike nodded and went out with an egg tart.


    Su Nan looked at his small back and thought deeply.


    "Does he seem to have cried?"


    Shang Qian smiled and said, "no, he was so moved when he saw the dessert..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    What about lying to ghosts?


    Su Nan didn''t speak and stared at him. "Did you say something to him? Why did he suddenly call me aunt?"


    Shang Qian sighed, and his gentle face was helpless.


    "If he calls you sister, shall I call you sister too?"


    His voice was clear, like a clear spring pouring into his heart, clean and moist.


    Su Nan paused. She didn''t think of this.


    He could not help blushing.


    "Well, you can call your sister later..."


    Su Nan has never lost in making trouble out of nothing!


    Shang Qian smiled. "It''s not impossible. I''ll call you when you kiss me!"


    Su Nan gave him a white look. He took advantage of all the bargains. Did he still get a bargain to sell?


    He reached out and took her hand and squeezed it:


    "Let him change his name, or he will be neither big nor small all day long, and it will be even harder to manage when he gets older."


    Su Nan didn''t care so much about the title. Whatever it was, little Mike was a lovely child anyway.


    Since Shang Qian opened his mouth, there is no need to correct it.


    "Whatever, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    A child''s mouth is sweet, but she doesn''t have to listen.

 Chapter 1607

    While Shang Qian was having dinner, Su Nan sat aside and read the documents.


    Although she was in the hospital, she began to work in the company. Su Jin saw that her state had also recovered, and some things were handed over to her freely, even without buffer time.


    Unlike Shang Qian, he would rather read books than worry about the company even if he could eat and move.


    Rest in the afternoon.


    Su Nan took Shang Qian for a walk in the back garden. He did some simple exercises to help him recover. It''s just a few days since he left the hospital.


    The small garden at the back of the private hospital has been trimmed neatly, but it has very modern characteristics, unique artistic sense and pleasing to the eye.


    Shang Qian walked slowly without help.


    Su Nan sat on the swing and looked up at him from time to time. They looked at each other and smiled, as if the air was sweet.


    No one noticed that flowers competed with each other at the fence of the back door not far away. Outside the fence, there stood a tall and upright man, who was in great shape and standing tall, but his momentum was faintly shrouded in a strong chill.


    He raised his eyelashes and looked straight at the scene inside. His eyes were dark and dark, as if they were hiding the coldest evil spirit, which made people shudder at the sight.


    Fuyechuan did not know how long he had watched it. He felt that his heart was dripping blood. He was stabbed in with a sharp weapon and stirred. He was bleeding all over the ground like a walking corpse.


    His fists were tightly clenched and his veins were raised. The whole person was immersed in a kind of cold loneliness.


    The chilly wind blows on me, and I don''t feel cold.


    He looked at the distance with his eyes, watching one go and one laugh. The tacit understanding between the two people seemed as if no one could melt in. They were the only two people left in the world.


    Fuyechuan thought he was wrong, which was extremely wrong.


    This kind of mistake is an irretrievable straight line.


    And it seems that he was sentenced to death at the moment when he made the decision, when he was lucky that his mind had the upper hand.


    He doesn''t have to apologize because they don''t need it at all.


    If all he had done before was to redeem the failed marriage without giving up.


    Now that he has lost the woman himself, he can only accommodate another man in his bright eyes.


    That is clearly their own world.


    But he had long been abandoned.


    He clearly has a chance. He is the one who makes the deal. He is the one who gives the opportunity to Xing Zhi. He is also the one who gets the news first.


    But how could he have lost it?


    The person who is with her now is Shang Qian.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were scarlet. He pinched his palms with both hands and felt no sensation.


    He let the cold wind blow on him like a knife.


    He didn''t understand that it was so cold around. How could the two people inside not feel cold?


    They smiled warm and genial. They looked especially beautiful... Even more dazzling.


    I don''t know when it hurts. My eyes are dark.


    Suddenly.


    Looking at Su Nan, who didn''t know what to say, Shang Qian stood in front of her. She jumped over with a smile, put her arm around his neck, gently kissed him on the cheek, and quickly moved away.


    Shang Qian clenched her hand with a smile, and the two walked back side by side


    This scene, in the eyes of fuyechuan outside, deeply hurt every inch of his blood.


    He was like a drowning man sinking in the sea. He choked the sea while breathing, but he didn''t dare to breathe. He felt the vitality of life scattered from his body bit by bit


    Wait until two people completely disappear in front of you.


    He reeled violently and fell to the ground.


    In a terrible mess.


    He is no longer a lofty fuyechuan, but an abandoned garbage.

 Chapter 1608

    Chen Mian, who was not far or near behind, saw this and immediately came up.


    When I helped Fu YeChuan in the past, I saw that Fu YeChuan had closed his eyes and fainted.


    He hurriedly sent someone to the car and ran to another hospital.


    Chen Mian privately felt that he didn''t want Fu YeChuan and Miss Su to meet in a hospital. The scene was very awkward.


    I don''t know if Fu could be more open-minded after this incident?


    One of his assistants tried to persuade him to give up, but it was really hard to open his mouth.


    In the hospital.


    Fuyechuan was sent to the emergency room.


    Chen Mian thought for a while and called Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi came in less than twenty minutes.


    At this time, fuyechuan had been sent to the ward to rest, but he suddenly fainted and was a little weak.


    The reason why she was weak was that she thought Su Nan was dead, and she was very depressed and sad, so she couldn''t eat and didn''t take good care of her body, so she was so weak.


    Unfortunately, his self torture did not make him feel much better.


    Especially after seeing Su Nan not dead.


    That kind of ashamed and remorseful thinking, like bone maggots, was scarred, and even he felt sick of himself.


    He has today, too?


    Outside the ward.


    Chen Mian sighed, "Mr. Lu, you have a good relationship with Mr. Fu. At present, Mr. Fu is in such a situation that I don''t think he can continue. You must persuade him anyway..."


    From the day he disappeared, Lu Qi knew what he had done.


    I just never thought it would be such a result?


    He was also helpless. On the one hand, he was a good brother, and on the other hand, he was Su Nan. Of course, he did not hesitate to choose his own good brother.


    But how to persuade?


    Lu Qi sighed. "How can I persuade him not to give up, or should I persuade him to be tough?"


    After thinking about it, he touched his hair, and his face was very distressed:


    "Apart from being tough, I don''t think Su Nan will give him any chance."


    Chen Mian suddenly felt that it was wrong for him to let Lu Qi come.


    He might as well go in and say it himself!


    He silently interrupted Lu Qi''s thought:


    "Mr. Lu, you must persuade him to give up Miss Su and look ahead. Don''t drill a dead end."


    Chen Mian watched him silent for a while. "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Chen Mian opened his mouth: "maybe. After all, Mr. Fu gave up at the crucial moment, which shows that in his heart, Miss Su is not so important. Maybe it''s just... Unwilling to accept a failed marriage?"


    He opened his mouth carefully. However, he thought it was best to give up.


    Miss Su was able to be generous as a friend when her marriage failed.


    But now... Even if he seems to be doing nothing wrong, he should hate him in his heart.


    "You know so well, why don''t you say it yourself?" Lu Qi asked.


    On weekdays, Chen Mian is not so careful. His position in the Fu Group is second only to everyone''s respect for Fu YeChuan. Even his brothers dare not underestimate him.


    Chen Mian touched his nose and smiled: "as soon as general manager Fu is angry, I will lose my job. Please be considerate!"


    With that, the two men were silent.


    I don''t know how to talk to the one inside.


    Chen Mian, having no idea about the lawsuit, heard a cry inside:


    "President Fu woke up?"


    He stood up and glanced at Chen Mian. "I shouldn''t have promised you to come here!"


    With that, he took a deep breath and walked in with his head held high.


    Chen Mian breathed a sigh of relief and continued to sit back, pretending to be dead.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to help. When he got his eldest cousin Wu Tutu, he still had some hope.


    At the beginning, Su Nan was obviously a little softhearted to him.


    But Mr. Fu killed himself and had no way back. Who can blame him?


    Look ahead!

 Chapter 1609

    Listen, the doctor inside comes out carefully and closes the door.


    Lu Qi sat aside and looked at fuyechuan, whose face was dark and his eyes were gray. He was different from the man who was in high spirits at the beginning.


    "Old fu..."


    He suddenly did not know how to speak.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes and looked at him with dark eyes. There was unspeakable sadness in his low voice:


    "I just had a dream that I called her to donate blood to Qiao Wanrou. She went obediently.


    In my dream, I told her not to go. I told her that Qiao Wanrou was pretending. She didn''t need to donate blood, but she couldn''t hear me. No matter what I said, she didn''t look back... "


    Lu Qi choked for a moment, like a ball of cotton stuffed into his chest.


    Looking at fuyechuan''s eyes, he seemed to look at the past through him.


    When fuyechuan finished, his eyelashes trembled and asked him:


    "I want to be nice to her, but why do I always hurt her?"


    "Old Fu, you......"


    Lu Qidun took a second to make up his mind to speak:


    "Forget it. It''s a good thing that she can survive. At least the Su family won''t trouble you. The current situation remains balanced and nothing has changed."


    At least for fuyechuan, he did not really have any loss, and even solved the big trouble of angel.


    Fu YeChuan''s white face was bloodless. "Nothing has changed?"


    His self mocking sneer made his eyes red, and a man seemed to cry.


    But he has changed, so has she.


    She would never meet again, and he recognized his fickleness again.


    Lu Qi frowned at him. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. He watched him decadent and lived in self reproach all his life.


    "Old Fu, whether she has changed or not, she has passed away. Our brother knows your feelings for her, and she probably knows it herself."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes flashed and he looked at him. His face was tense and he didn''t speak.


    Lu Qi: "it''s like Leng Lin knows I love her, but she just hates what I did in the past, so she doesn''t want to forgive me easily. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse and apologize all my life.


    But you, Su Nan doesn''t want your apology, but she knows you won''t start again.


    Your choice is not wrong from a rational point of view. Xing Zhi is the only one to blame.


    No one wants that kind of accident. No matter how guilty you are, things have happened. What you have to do now is not to indulge in your own choices and regret decadence. "


    "What else can I do?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes trembled and he was at a loss for the first time in his life.


    Lu Qi pursed his lips. "Old Fu, go to apologize to Su Nan and explain why you chose that. No matter she didn''t forgive you, she would do it all the time. It''s much better than hiding all her life."


    "She won''t forgive me."


    Fuyechuan has a rough voice and a cold tone.


    He knew that Su Nan would never forgive her again.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Lu Qi paused and added: "this is what you owe her. Should there be a result?"


    When he said this, he also felt his scalp numb.


    Whether fuyechuan will listen to his suggestions? The key is to let fuyechuan recognize the fact that he can no longer be with Su Nan.


    With these words, the room fell silent.


    Lu Qi looked at Fu YeChuan with a stiff and gloomy look. For a moment, his pale face floated on his face, looking embarrassed and pathetic.


    When time passed, Lu Qi felt that it was useless for him to say more, and he could not say more.


    Just about to stand up and let him have a good rest.


    Fuyechuan''s voice suddenly dried up and he said, "your ex-wife still hates you so much?"

 Chapter 1610

    Obviously, both of them are in the same situation. Why can Lu Qi restore his ex-wife''s heart?


    Why did he go farther and farther with Su Nan?


    There was a moment of thought that made him see hope in Lu Qi.


    I thought that I and Su Nan would eventually be the same as Lu Qi and Leng Lin. after Leng Lin and Fu Yanni got involved, I would still choose Lu Qi.


    But Su Nan and Shang Qian are getting better and better together.


    He has completely lost sight of his hope.


    It seems that he has fallen into a quagmire, and the more he struggles, the more difficult he is to get out.


    Lu Qi was stunned for a second. After reflecting for a long time, he answered his question:


    "Hate, why not hate?"


    He pulled out a wry smile, with some helplessness and sweetness:


    "To tell the truth, I took advantage of the weakness at the beginning, because she and Fu Yanni had a cold war, which gave me a chance. Otherwise, where did I get good luck?"


    He sighed, and his eyes turned red. He didn''t want to say more.


    "I''m leaving, old Fu. Don''t push yourself too hard."


    He patted Fu YeChuan on the shoulder, and then walked out with heavy steps.


    It wasn''t like this when I went in. When I came out, I looked pale, as if the person who needed to be comforted had become Lu Qi.


    Chen Mian looked puzzled and went up: "Mr. Lu, are you all right?"


    Generally speaking, Mr. Fu is not in the mood to do anything to him now


    Lu Qi pulled at the corners of his mouth and walked forward perfunctorily: "it''s all right. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    His heart seemed heavy, like a huge stone.


    Leng Lin didn''t change her mind because of him, because of the child.


    Because he took advantage of the cold war between Lenglin and Fu Yanni, drank some wine shamelessly and forced her.


    Of course, he was shut in by the police, but as soon as the Lu family behind him operated, he came out.


    After coming out, he regretted that he had no face to see her. After two months, he went to apologize to Lenglin.


    At that time, I just saw her go downstairs to throw garbage. She was too haggard to speak.


    He went to see the garbage that was thrown away. A pregnancy test report was torn in two. His heart suddenly contracted.


    But he was unwilling to find other fragments and saw the pregnancy cycle, which was four weeks.


    Four weeks means... Could it be his?


    The dying heart came back to life.


    He followed her quietly for a few days, and found that Fu Yanni and Lenglin had quarreled several times. He wanted to protect her countless times, but he secretly thought that the more the quarrel was, the better.


    Finally, he overheard the reason for their quarrel.


    Fuyanni is unwilling to accept the child, and Lenglin''s body does not allow her to kill the child.


    So, here comes his chance


    The past was like a cloud hanging over his head. It was dark when I thought about it from time to time.


    Fortunately, he came out.


    Even though he feels uncomfortable and oppressed every time he recalls, the result is good, and he will spend his whole life to make up for his mistakes.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mian pushed the door in and looked at fuyechuan sitting there stiffly. He was immersed in the dark shadow. He could not see his face clearly.


    But he could feel that the high and fierce spirit of the past seemed to return to him.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    He lowered his voice involuntarily.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes at the sound. His eyes were dark, deep and lukewarm:


    "Get me something to eat."


    He has been unable to eat for several days. Almost since the day of Su Nan''s accident, he hasn''t eaten much.


    Otherwise, the whole person would not lose so much weight.


    He allowed himself to become more and more decadent and desperate, thinking that this would make Su Nan feel better and relieve his guilt.


    But he was wrong

 Chapter 1611

    Since everything is doomed and his actions are futile, why pretend to be miserable and cheat me?


    Fuyechuan closed his eyes. Yes, at least Su Nan is still alive. He should feel very happy.


    Chen Mian was stunned when he heard his orders.


    Seeing that he closed his eyes again, he didn''t mean to repeat it. He didn''t hear it wrong, so he said yes, and then quit to prepare the meal.


    Fu Ye ate the meal with Sichuan flavor and chewed wax. Chen Mian thought it was Lu Qi''s advice. He was ready to go back to the company and continue to give advice.


    As a result, fuyechuan took a bath and changed his clothes. He was neat and meticulous.


    Seeing him like this, Chen Mian was full of anxiety.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    Fuyechuan looked at him. There was no wave in his eyes. It was like a calm deep sea. It was quiet but dangerous.


    "I''m going to find her... For the last time."


    There was endless sadness in his voice, but he tried to control his emotions.


    Chen Mian paused. "Yes, I''ll contact you right away."


    Since it is the last time, it should not be furtive.


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Qian is doing the final examination and preparing to leave the hospital tomorrow.


    Su Nan didn''t leave ahead of time, but Qin Yu and her colleagues didn''t mind. They took bags of things to the hospital to find her.


    Fortunately, there are no other patients on this floor, otherwise it would be too inconvenient.


    Su Qi reluctantly acted as their background. Who would have let Ning know that instead of dating him, he would choose a wedding dress with Su Nan and Qin Yu here?


    What is there to choose from?


    They are all white.


    Qin Yu happily changed into a new one and walked around in front of them. He asked excitedly:


    "How about this one?"


    They are all the latest models brought from the wedding dress shop. Two of them are her private customized models, but they are very good-looking, so she should have a good choice.


    Su Nan sat there watching, slightly frowning, "naked back?"


    Qin Yu''s back is very beautiful. She can give full play to her own advantages. Butterfly bones are delicate and symmetrical without any fat. The whole back is as delicate as a work of art.


    Qin Yu nodded and picked his chin:


    "Of course..."


    She smiled happily.


    Su Nan always felt something was wrong. "Beautiful is beautiful, but..."


    I can''t tell what''s wrong.


    Su Qi glanced at it, lowered his head and continued to play with his mobile phone, and smiled:


    "If you don''t worry about Shen Liang canceling the wedding on the wedding day, you can choose this one..."


    Qin Yu frowned: "why should we cancel the wedding?"


    Ning Zhi coughed and stared at her:


    "Can''t he be jealous?"


    Qin Yu realized in an instant that he didn''t think about this level. He just wanted to be beautiful.


    Her face showed a crimson color. With a rare blush, she smiled and said forcefully:


    "Look how stingy you think of him. Even if he takes off to attend the wedding, I won''t be jealous. What''s the matter? A good figure is to be envied..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and shook her mobile phone with a smile:


    "This was sent to President Shen..."


    Qin Yu was stunned and rushed to withdraw.


    When she saw that there was no dialog at all, she was relieved and realized that Su Nan was kidding her.


    She glared at Su Nan. "You''ve become bad, too!"


    Ning Zhi urged her, "go and change another one..."


    Qin Yu was immediately attracted, and then went to the inner room happily.


    The rest of the people couldn''t help smiling at each other and heard a knock on the door outside.


    Yu Lou knocks on the door and comes in.


    "President Su......"


    Su Nan paused and looked at him with a smile: "what''s the matter? The doctor has finished the examination, and Shang Qian''s discharge procedures have been completed?"


    Yu Lou hesitated for a moment and pursed his lips:


    "No, just now assistant Chen called and said that Mr. Fu wanted to see you."

 Chapter 1612

    The voice fell.


    The whole room fell into a strange silence.


    Su Qi was the first to react. His mobile phone fell on the table and made a violent noise.


    "He''s really shameless. I haven''t seen anyone more cheeky than him. He almost killed people and dared to lick his face. Who gave him confidence? It''s good enough that we didn''t find him trouble. He dares to come to the door?"


    Su Qi''s angry face changed. Then he stood up, rolled up his sleeves and walked out.


    "Who does he want to see? Come and see me first!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Su Nan and Ning Zhi hurriedly stopped him:


    "Third brother, don''t be impulsive. Fu YeChuan didn''t come to make trouble. He came to apologize to Xiao Si."


    Ning knew that he had stopped him and began to speak anxiously.


    Su Qi pushed her away with a sarcastic smile and a livid face:


    "If he dares to come, I dare to beat him. Whatever he doesn''t apologize, can I thank him if he comes to apologize?"


    Ning knew he wanted to talk and stopped, looking at Su Nan.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, resisted her dissatisfaction, and spoke calmly:


    "Third brother, there''s no need to fight with such people. I''ll just pretend I don''t know them in the future."


    Then she looked at Yu Lou and said, "No."


    Yu Lou hesitated. "Chen Mian said that President Fu had arrived here. If he didn''t meet, he wouldn''t leave."


    With that, Su Qi became more angry. Isn''t this forcing her?


    Even Su Nan''s eyes were cold.


    Ning knew and said: "Xiao Si, why don''t you leave the hospital ahead of time?"


    Avoiding is the best choice.


    But Yu Lou looked at Su Nan and said, "President Su and Chen Mian said on the phone that President Fu said it himself. Come and see you for the last time."


    The weight of meeting and seeing the last side is different after all.


    Su Qi laughed back and scoffed: "what? He''s dying?"


    Su Nan frowned, "it''s not necessary."


    Their relationship has long ended, and there is no need for another solemn separation.


    It seems that I am reluctant to part with you.


    Su Nan was not in the mood to act with him. She didn''t even bother to see him for the last time. She wished she had never met him before.


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Yu Lou understood her meaning and nodded:


    "Yes, Mr. Su."


    He backed out.


    On the contrary, Su Qi''s angry chest fluctuated up and down. His handsome face looked cold and alienated, and he snorted coldly:


    "I won''t let him go."


    Ning knew and opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    Although worried about his danger, he understood Su Qi''s love for Su Nan better.


    Su Nan walked over and looked at Su Qi with her hands in her arms. She was helpless and had a headache:


    "Third brother, can you calm down?"


    Su Qi''s eyes widened and he was very angry:


    "You heartless little thing, I am angry for you!"


    Su Nan''s face softened and smiled:


    "Don''t worry. Is your sister a loser? You can''t be hard on him."


    Su Qi frowned and wanted to ask more questions, so he listened to Qin Yu come out from inside:


    "What''s the matter? How can I hear someone arguing outside?"


    The wedding dress she changed is very exquisite and beautiful. It is also a private custom dress, but it is too conservative. There are not many exposed places except the neck. However, it can outline the beauty of her waistline.


    Su Nan''s eyes lit up: "this is a good one?"


    Ning Zhi nodded approvingly, "it''s really good."


    Qin Yu turned around and was very distressed. "Isn''t it good? Why do I think the style is a little conservative? If it wasn''t customized by me, I really thought it was a lie to me. Don''t you think it''s very conservative?"


    The three stood in a row and shook their heads together.


    Not at all.

 Chapter 1613

    Although there are not many places exposed outside, her figure is graceful, convex and cocky, and all her advantages are concentrated and amplified.


    More than the one with bare back, people have the idea of exploring and searching. Even their eyes can''t help following her all the time.


    But Qin Yu could not fully understand their feelings.


    I just regret that my good figure can''t be envied.


    "But what was the quarrel just now?"


    Qin Yu had not forgotten the noise outside when he was changing clothes inside.


    Su Nan smiled: "fuyechuan came and scolded him."


    Qin Yu was stunned and stepped forward angrily:


    "Why didn''t you call me out? I scolded with you. There are so many people and so many powers. We drowned him with spittle!"


    Ning Zhi couldn''t help laughing: "you, you''d better be your bride. Why are you so impulsive?"


    Su Nan nodded. "Yes, you will get married in a few days. Don''t get involved in these things."


    Qin Yu stood there angrily. "I''m angry. Damn it, if it weren''t for him, could I have been scared for so many days for Xiao Si?"


    In the final analysis, is it not because fuyechuan is so shameless?


    Su Qi gave her a thumbs up. "That''s right. Miss Qin is powerful!"


    "When will the third brother go to chop people? I''ll get you a knife!"


    Qin Yu put down a cruel word and turned around to change his clothes.


    The remaining three shook their heads, and suddenly they were sweating for Shen Liang.


    For the rest of the time, although Qin Yu still couldn''t appreciate the beauty of the wedding dress, they sent the photo to Shen Liang, who used almost a thousand words to describe the uniqueness of the wedding dress.


    It seems that he designed the wedding dress.


    When Qin Yu looked at the wedding dress again, it was much more pleasing to her eyes.


    Su Qi and Ning Zhi went out to dinner, and Qin Yu also packed up and left.


    Su Nan was bored and went to see Shang Qian.


    The final inspection was very careful, and every result data was very careful.


    After talking to her for a while, Shang Qian went to sleep on the effect of drug hypnosis.


    The weather outside is excellent. She waits for Su Qi and Ning Zhi to come back and bring her delicious food.


    I couldn''t help looking downstairs.


    She was stunned by one look.


    The man downstairs is too conspicuous.


    Standing there motionless, the firm figure and handsome cold face made the people who came and went couldn''t help looking more.


    The moment she saw Fu YeChuan, he suddenly looked up like he was feeling something.


    Seemed to be looking at her.


    Su Nan was stunned and immediately responded that the glass could only see the outside from the inside, but could not see the inside from the outside.


    It may be an illusion.


    Su Nan looked away and stepped back indifferently. "I''m sick."


    At this time, Su Nan is determined not to be soft hearted.


    To be exact, Su Nan will not be soft hearted no matter what method he uses.


    She saw life and death.


    Fuyechuan is really naive enough. Do you think that if you sell miserably here, you can be easily forgiven?


    She turned around and sat down next to Shang Qian. She took her mobile phone and sent a message to Suqi:


    "Dear third brother, please bring me the following snacks when you come back..."


    After a while, Su Qi replied. He could see that the anger in his words was almost indescribable:


    "Do you have to eat so much?"


    Su Nan: "I can watch it if I don''t eat it!"


    Su Qi: "...."


    You win.


    Afternoon and evening.


    According to the inspection results of Shang Qian, all the indicators were normal and better than they expected.


    The doctor happily agreed to his request to leave the hospital.


    On the last day, Rong Yicai, Shang Qian''s assistant, showed up to help Shang Qian pack up. By the way, let''s talk about the recent events

 Chapter 1614

    "Mr. Shang, I have been cleaned by the housekeeper at home. You can go back and take care of the company''s affairs. The summary of the first stage has been sent to your mailbox. You can have a look when you have time."


    Rong Yi said, coming to help Shang Qian very quickly.


    Shang Qian glanced at him and did not move.


    Rong Yi was stunned and suddenly remembered something. He patted his forehead and let the place out.


    "Miss Su, please..."


    Su Nan behind him: "...."


    Rong Yi doesn''t have the slightest other expression. He doesn''t seem to know that Shang Qian almost died, but he is not surprised about Shang Qian''s hospitalization.


    I can''t help but wonder.


    Shang Qian happily stretched out his arm and asked her to come and hold it.


    Su Nan took a silent look at him and didn''t say it in front of outsiders. At this time, she was still tired of being so sticky?


    She walked over, patted him on the arm, opened the door and walked out.


    Rong Yi looked behind him and touched his nose. He asked cautiously:


    "Mr. Shang, are you sure you are dating?"


    Shang Qian took back his gentle eyes and stared at him sharply and dangerously.


    Rong Yi shrinks his neck, dare not say a word more, and takes the opportunity to slip out.


    Not for a while.


    Su Nan took Shang Qian''s arm and went out. He took a deep breath. Although he stopped talking, he looked really suffocated by the hospital.


    The two men looked at each other and smiled. Shang Qian lowered his head and whispered in her ear:


    "It''s better to be at home. Everything is convenient."


    Su Nan couldn''t help thinking about it. She beat him angrily. It was painless, but he held her tight.


    When the intimacy of two people falls into the eyes of others, it becomes another appearance.


    Looking up, the two men were a little stiff. Shang Qian was obviously surprised when he saw Fu YeChuan. His eyebrows and heart coagulated for a moment, but they soon loosened.


    He grasped Su Nan''s hand, clasped his fingers, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    I had thought that fuyechuan would not give up, but he felt that with fuyechuan''s self-esteem, he would not take the initiative to come to the door.


    Who knows, it''s in front of me?


    At present, his relationship with Su Nan is stable. Even if fuyechuan appears, it will not pose any threat to him.


    What else to be afraid of?


    The breeze came with a slightly cold feeling.


    But the air calmed down, as if it had frozen the time.


    Su Nan didn''t expect that Fu YeChuan had not left. He had been standing here for sixorseven hours?


    Hehe


    This sincerity of hindsight could not move her.


    Rong Yi loads everything on the car and suddenly receives a call from Yu Lou.


    "Assistant Rong, I forgot to remind you. Remember to go through the back door when you leave the hospital. There are people Miss Su doesn''t want to see at the front door. You must remember!"


    Rong Yi, who had turned back, looked at the scene in front of him and lowered his voice:


    "Late..."


    This scene is unimaginable!


    Su Nan and Shang Qian stood there, and neither of them spoke first.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes suddenly shrunk, trying to suppress his emotions. He looked calm, but his eyes were full of red blood.


    "Shall we... Talk?"


    His voice was dumb and cold, as if he were begging, and he looked straight at Su Nan.


    Those complicated emotions in my eyes can really make people sigh.


    In the past, fuyechuan, who was high above the sky and turned his hand over the clouds and covered his hand with rain, could be so humble as to be so humble?


    But who would pity him?


    Isn''t it all your fault?


    Shang Qian looked calm and didn''t say a word. Instead, he looked at Su Nan sideways, waiting for her to make a decision.


    The word "respect" has been brought into full play.


    Su Nan''s tone was indifferent and did not hesitate: "no, we have nothing to talk about."

 Chapter 1615

    Fuyechuan looked at her, his hands hanging on both sides clenched, his bones whitened, and his heart was like a knife.


    I feel pain even when I breathe.


    He lowered his eyebrows and tried to cover up the other emotions in his eyes.


    Silent for a long time, the heart is obscure and uncomfortable, and the voice is dumb:


    "I just want to apologize to you. It doesn''t mean anything else. If you don''t want to see me alone... Someone can follow."


    This is his compromise.


    Fuyechuan has already lost.


    He didn''t name Shang Qian, but they understood.


    Shang Qian unexpectedly raised his eyebrows. Looking at Fu YeChuan''s gloomy and complicated face, he was in a good mood for a while.


    The enemy''s pain is his happiness!


    Even so, Su Nan would not agree.


    Talking to him will make her unhappy. She is not a generous person. Why force her to forgive?


    In the middle of the standoff, Rong Yi coughed and stepped forward to solve the problem:


    "Miss Su, Mr. Shang, everything is ready. You can leave now."


    Su Nan glanced at him and was satisfied with his reaction.


    She was just about to lift her feet and walk around. Fuyechuan''s figure had quickly blocked in front of her.


    Watching Fu YeChuan close his eyes and take a deep breath, his voice almost trembled:


    "Su Nan, just think it''s me begging you. It''s just a few words. I said you listen. It doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive me. I won''t bother you again in the future."


    These words really cut his heart.


    It seemed that he was gouging out the very important part of his heart, and every nerve was obviously painful.


    Su Nan lowered her eyes to hide her disgust.


    "Will you come to me again if I don''t want to hear?"


    Her voice was clear and cold without any temperature.


    Not even as good as a stranger.


    Fuyechuan was silent, pale and dark in his eyes.


    yes.


    Su Nan did not turn his head. When he looked back, he looked at him:


    "OK, for the last time, to make a long story short, do you mind if my boyfriend is present?"


    Just now, he said that others could be present, not to mention her boyfriend.


    It was like putting a knife in his chest.


    Four eyes are relative.


    He looked down at her, lowered his eyes and took a deep breath. His breath was heavy, and his heart ached violently. The pain was long and deep.


    "I don''t mind."


    He admitted her boyfriend.


    It is Shang Qian.


    It''s someone else.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian walked to the rest area on one side and the rest chair under the sun umbrella. This is the advantage of the private hospital. From the beginning to the end, it is full of considerate service.


    In the rest area, the view outside was blocked by tall bushes.


    Go along the path, bypass the fountain at the door, and you can walk to a small semi open area.


    There is no one inside, and no one will see it from the outside.


    Sitting there, you can hear the sound of the fountain falling on the ground, and the wind blowing the leaves of shrubs.


    It makes people restless and dissatisfied, and instantly calm down.


    Su Nan sat down and looked at Shang Qian on the other side:


    "Just for a few minutes, if you feel unwell, tell me immediately."


    Even now, Shang Qian was the only one she cared about.


    Fuyechuan behind heard this sentence, and his body could not help but give a meal.


    His face grew paler.


    Sitting opposite them, Fu YeChuan said nothing for a moment.


    Instead, it was Shang Qian''s voice:


    "It is said that President Fu is also in trouble in Southeast Asia, but fortunately, the matter has been satisfactorily resolved. Congratulations to President Fu.


    Having solved such a big problem, the above authorities have attached unprecedented importance to you. It is said that the leaders above all want to marry their daughters to you! "

 Chapter 1616

    Shang Qian smiled, his tone was gentle and modest, but there was no carelessness in his eyes.


    Although he did not deal with the company during his recuperation, it does not mean that he knew nothing about what happened outside.


    Fuyechuan''s every move, even a small change, is under his control.


    The more you understand, the more profound it will be.


    Fuyechuan glanced at him gloomily, "if you don''t have anything, don''t bother."


    Shang Qian chuckled, pulled at the corners of his mouth, and did not continue to speak.


    Now that the impasse has been broken, he only needs to be a listener for the next conversation.


    Su Nan said impatiently, "say what you want to say. We are in a hurry."


    Fuyechuan''s face was tense and he pursed his lips. Looking at her eyes, there was sadness.


    "You... Must hate me?"


    Su Nan didn''t speak out, didn''t agree, and didn''t deny.


    Fuyechuan lowered his eyes, hid the loneliness in his eyes, and smiled:


    "Yes, if I were you, I would hate myself."


    He paused for a few seconds, his voice calm and dumb:


    "At that time, you were captured. When Xing Zhi contacted me, he asked me to take angel to exchange.


    However, after I went there, I learned that Xing Zhi had no intention of exchanging like this. He repented on the spot, and wanted to use my group to launder money for him. He also wanted to pull me to join the arms group, turning my efforts and contacts into a stage of his involvement in gangs and terrorism.


    You know, there are more than a few groups behind me.


    When I retired from the military, I was still secretly sponsoring the development of the military.


    Otherwise, when you were trapped on the island and threatened by pirates, I wouldn''t easily get help from the military and mercenaries.


    Therefore, I cannot accept Xing Zhi''s request. "


    He paused and looked at Su Nan''s expressionless face. The pain of his heart twitching did not abate at all.


    "So, I''m sorry. I wanted to delay some time to renegotiate, but I didn''t expect..."


    Unexpectedly, Xing Zhi didn''t give him this chance at all. Seeing that he didn''t care about Su Nan, he directly killed the hostage.


    It is revenge and punishment.


    He didn''t even have a chance to regret.


    He had some difficulties, but these difficulties were not worth mentioning in front of Su Nan''s life at the moment when he learned of her death.


    Fuyechuan was very upset. If he could do it again, he would not do it.


    His choice must be Su Nan.


    But there is no if.


    Otherwise, this would not be the case now.


    Each had his own mind, and no one spoke.


    What are you talking about?


    After all, can you wait for Su Nan to say "I understand, so it doesn''t matter"?


    It''s ironic.


    Fuyechuan raised his eyes. There were red blood in his eyes. The corners of his eyes were full of red. Looking at her indifference, his heart was like a knife.


    "I didn''t expect anything to happen to you. I really want to save you."


    Even if it means risking your own life.


    Su Nan raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyebrows and eyes were still cool and bright, and she was indifferent:


    "Mr. Fu, I know that as soon as angel appeared, you had your own plan, including your engagement.


    It''s just that your plan involves me. Although it''s not your intention, I still think you''re not innocent.


    I remember that Xing Zhi once asked us to talk. Did you really convey what I asked you to convey to others? "


    She said it word by word, very cold.


    Fuyechuan''s face was instantly stiff.


    He did not have.


    He only told the Su family the important part, but he didn''t say a word about Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian suddenly raised his head and looked at him

 Chapter 1617

    In his inner intuition, Shang Qian suddenly felt that something related to him might have been missed in this matter.


    If they had been able to talk, Su Nan must have left the most important words.


    About who?


    Su Nan sneered, "you didn''t, because you thought you could solve it, because you didn''t think you would lose, so you wouldn''t take my words to heart, even if those words might become my last words?"


    Fuyechuan''s face was gray inch by inch.


    Her accusations were more ruthless than expected.


    He didn''t even have a chance to refute.


    A long silence.


    Su Nan leaned lazily on the chair, but her eyes were cold.


    "I was implicated by you, but you didn''t save me. In the final analysis, your interests are more important.


    Don''t deny the nonsense that you don''t know. If a kidnapper can''t get money, he knows how to tear up the ticket, let alone an arms dealer?


    Everyone is a businessman. They know the pros and cons clearly. They don''t have to explain to themselves so grandiosely. In addition to making yourself feel better, it will only make me feel more hypocritical and disgusting. "


    Su Nan said nothing at all. She impatiently tore his mask of hypocrisy and took off the ugliness under his skin.


    Suddenly, I felt very happy.


    She would not pity a man who had the advantage but could not save himself, even though she loved him so much.


    What a blind man!


    Her words were vicious and cold, just to stab him in the weakest place.


    Don''t pretend to be in love. Does he deserve it?


    Fuyechuan''s complexion was stagnant, and his eyes seemed as if they were dead gray.


    He thought that Su Nan would at least be polite to him.


    In his own heart, he thought that even from the perspective of ordinary friends, it would be good to see her happy.


    But unexpectedly, Su Nan didn''t give him any chance, and even didn''t want to deal with it on the surface.


    He thought he had stood for hours before he could get a negotiation in exchange for her softness.


    But what happened?


    She is not soft hearted, she is cold hearted.


    The disgust of refusing people thousands of miles away gave him a sense of powerlessness.


    The disguise was simply torn, and there was no need to act.


    The next second, Su Nan stood up and looked down at him as if it were a trial:


    "Fuyechuan, what you owe me is still unknown in my life. Don''t expect any forgiveness. It''s not you who dare to die. Is it so easy to say a word of forgiveness?


    You will always live in your choice. You deserve the pain and remorse. "


    When she finished, she turned around and just walked two steps. Suddenly, she stopped and looked at him sideways. Her eyes were cold and her words were cold:


    "Also, stay away from me. It''s better not to appear in front of me again. I''ll be more happy if I look at you less. I hope you can understand... Get away."


    Throwing down this sentence, she never looked back. She left with great strides.


    It seems that with some anger, even Shang Qian forgot to bring it with him.


    Shang Qian stood up and looked at fuyechuan''s confusion, pain and suffering.


    I couldn''t tell what it was like in my heart.


    Su Nan''s words were more than just a few words.


    Fuyechuan, who can defeat the most powerful psychological defense line, can make his soul isolated from the body and stagnate nothingness, and can drive him to the 18th floor of hell.


    Only Su Nan can do it.


    Originally, I thought that since she came back, if nothing had happened, it was because her past with fuyechuan made her have the mood of letting bygones be bygones.


    Therefore, his unwillingness and anger are somewhat selfish.


    But now, he suddenly realized that she had never forgiven fuyechuan. She wanted to torture him in the most cruel way.


    Every word is a duel!

 Chapter 1618

    Then his private moves against the Fourier group can be stopped.


    Mr. Fu, pity me.


    Shang Qian tidied up his coat and looked at him meaningfully:


    "Mr. Fu, farewell."


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan''s departure with his soul out of his body and did not move.


    But at the moment when Shang Qian opened his mouth, he returned to God.


    His voice was thick, as if it had been ground by sand.


    "You won..."


    His heart ached, like countless hands tearing, "take care of her."


    The last few words are very light and vague.


    But Shang Qian heard it


    When he lifted his legs and left, he dropped a sentence: "don''t bother."


    His people don''t need to be told.


    ¡­¡­


    Miss Su Nan was sitting in the car, looking down and playing with her mobile phone.


    One side of Rong Yi looked at Shang Qian carefully.


    Made a mouth shape: "angry?"


    Shang Qian, like him, did not answer. He bent down to get on the bus and sat beside Su Nan.


    The car started slowly, leaving the hospital and fuyechuan behind in the past.


    Su Nan leaned on his shoulder and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How happy!"


    Shang Qian tugged at the corners of his mouth and fondled her head:


    "Ask you a question?"


    "Say."


    She narrowed her eyes slightly.


    After a talk, she was happy, but also a little tired.


    Shang Qian''s voice was very pleasant, and he made a faint sound in the car as it flowed: "what did you ask Fu YeChuan to tell him when he was talking to him?"


    He was puzzled by the questions in his mind.


    In Su Nan''s heart, who is the most important?


    What is his rank?


    Although I don''t care about it on the surface, I still hope that I can move forward.


    Su Nan was a little stunned. He didn''t expect to ask this.


    At that time, I felt a twinge of pain.


    "Forgot..."


    Shang Qian turned sideways, and the light kiss fell on her forehead, like a feather, which made her heart tremble.


    "Is it me? Is it me who he didn''t tell?"


    At that time, he tried his best to get Su Nan''s whereabouts.


    Of course, fuyechuan will not be spared.


    But fuyechuan''s news was surrounded like an iron bucket.


    It is all the more difficult to get information from him.


    Su Nan just hesitated for half a second and said "Hmm" without any extra words.


    She didn''t want to experience the despair at that time again.


    Besides the Su family, her most important person is Shang Qian.


    She has recognized her heart and will always follow it.


    Shang Qian stretched out his hand, hugged her shoulder and hugged her in his arms.


    Look, his open-minded heart has not been ignored. I don''t know when, maybe earlier than he knew, she has fallen in love with him.


    What was unimaginable earlier has now been fully realized.


    His heart was suddenly filled with warmth.


    The future can be expected.


    Rong Yi is cleaning up the apartment above Su Nan. He didn''t know that Shang Qian lived in Su Nan before.


    So the luggage was transported directly to it.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian didn''t say much.


    Looking at the spotless house, Shang Qian didn''t feel very happy. He sat there and watched Rong Yi clean up back and forth.


    After sitting for a while, Su Nan got a call and left.


    It was Suqi who sent her some things. They had already arrived downstairs.


    Shang Qian didn''t refuse. After sending her away, he looked back at Rong Yi and began to talk about new topics:


    "When you were away, those people were ready to move, but fortunately, I beat them one by one and became honest again. Hey... These people are really restless. Wait until you find the right one and drive them away!"


    Seeing that Shang Qian didn''t respond, Rong Yi finally felt something was wrong.


    "Mr. Shang, why don''t you talk? No response?"

 Chapter 1619

    Shang Qian: "you have said enough. What else can I say?"


    Rong Yi tutted, "look what you said. How boring I am to talk alone!"


    Shang Qian glanced at him. "Haven''t you made a girlfriend?"


    "Of course not. I have paid all my youth for the company and for you!"


    Rong Yi immediately showed his loyalty.


    Shang Qian looked at the time. "I''ll give you three days off to make a girlfriend..."


    Rong Yi was elated and said: "really? No, how can we deliver it in three days? Is it too little?"


    "Then you should resign..."


    Rong Yi''s smile converged. "There are a lot of three days. It''s man-made. I''m sure I can make a girlfriend. Mr. Shang can rest assured!"


    Shang Qian looked at him with a smile: "from this moment on, time will be counted..."


    Rong Yi was stunned. He immediately threw down his things and ran away with his own.


    "Goodbye, boss!"


    When he really left here, Rong Yi felt more and more wrong.


    Is this an eviction order?


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Qian walked around the empty house. He felt strange. He was uncomfortable.


    After I changed my clothes, I closed the door and went downstairs.


    Su Nan had his fingerprints on the door lock, so Shang Qian opened the door and went in.


    It was still clean inside. Although she didn''t come back, Su Qi would have someone clean it regularly.


    Shang Qian''s expectation gradually sank.


    Because he found that Su Nan was not there.


    I just answered a phone and went out. Why didn''t I come back?


    Shang Qian touched his hair and tried to call her, but he resisted.


    A girl must have her own space. She also has her own friends. She can''t be too nervous.


    Thinking about it, he went to find a sweeping robot and began cleaning. Then he was busy and began to wash the dishcloth and wipe the table.


    Although there is nothing to wipe, I feel at ease when I am busy.


    There was hot water in the kitchen again. Listening to the gurgling sound, Shang Qian felt that his body had suddenly returned to the time before he went to Southeast Asia.


    The afterglow of the evening faded away.


    Night is coming.


    There was a noise at the door. Shang Qian looked back and saw Su Nan coming in with bags of things.


    He was about to go over and give a hand, but there was someone behind her.


    "Uncle Su?"


    Su Yifeng unexpectedly followed.


    There''s someone else in the back.


    Su Jin, Wen Xiang, Su Qi and the housekeeper uncle all came.


    Everyone was surprised to see someone in the house.


    But when I saw Shang Qian, I was not so surprised.


    Su Qi, in particular, looked at Shang Qian''s apron and immediately laughed:


    "I said, junior four, how dare you use the general manager of Commerce as an hourly worker? How much does it cost to be able to afford it?"


    Before he finished, Su Nan glared at him, then pushed him away and walked quickly.


    "You have just been discharged from the hospital. Go and have a rest."


    Shang Qian smiled mildly, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter..."


    Su Yifeng squinted at them. "President Shang seems to have recovered well. I heard from Lao Xiao that it is a miracle to be discharged so soon."


    Shang Qian didn''t dare to answer this, and hurriedly said:


    "Thanks to Uncle Su''s care in the hospital, so many experts were found to save my life. Shang Qian must remember."


    Su Yifeng smiled and his face was much better than before:


    "You''re welcome. You saved Xiao Si. This is what you should do."


    Su Qi coughed. "Uncle housekeeper, go and cook. I''m starving!"


    The Chamberlain came out from behind, carrying something less than Su Nan in his hand, and smiled:


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll go now and show you what I can do!"


    Wen Xiang took off his coat and followed him into the kitchen. "I''ll go with you..."


    Su Jin walked to the living room and looked around. "The house of Xiao Si is still a little small. I think the new building next to it is good. It''s also convenient to move there later."


    Su Qi nodded approvingly.

 Chapter 1620

    "I have chosen two of the buildings over there. I have also ordered one for Su Nan. It''s still convenient to go upstairs and downstairs."


    With a smile, Shang Qian took off his apron.


    Su Jin and Su Qi looked at each other.


    Wow, there is a future


    Shang Qian took the opportunity to look at Su Nan.


    He was quite shocked. Why are all the Su family here?


    But it''s right to think about it. After all, Su Nan just left the hospital today.


    But I still feel a little rude.


    "Shall I avoid it?"


    Shang Qian spoke softly.


    He was also afraid of disturbing the family reunion. After all, he had not officially met his parents as Sunan''s boyfriend.


    Su Nan whispered, "no, they just came to see you."


    Shang Qian was stunned and widened his eyes.


    Suddenly I felt cramped.


    Su Nan goes over and sits beside Su Yifeng:


    "I think it''s very good here. The area is too large and too lonely. I can''t walk here. I have to be cleaned frequently. I feel bored. Now it''s just fine."


    Su Yifeng gave her a white look: "you are so promising. Now this house is only suitable for living alone. Will it be crowded soon after there are more than one people?"


    Shang Qian didn''t think so before, but now it is.


    Think about the old Su house. No matter how many people there are, they won''t feel crowded.


    He felt that Su Nan should live in such an environment and be treated with dignity.


    "Uncle Su is right, but it depends on your mood. You can live anywhere you want."


    Originally, when Shang Qian said the first sentence, Su Nan wanted to refute it. Later, when he heard the following words, his anger suddenly disappeared.


    It seems that he has not reached the point of no principle.


    Su Nan smiled and said to Su Yifeng:


    "Look, how considerate Shang Qian is..."


    As soon as the words come out.


    Su Yifeng was stunned for a second and gave her a white look.


    Is there such a bright boast?


    Afraid he won''t feel Su Nan''s mood?


    Shang Qian was even more embarrassed. He helped his forehead and coughed. "I knew uncle Su had passed with the two eldest brothers. I should have prepared in advance. It was very rude."


    And it was in Su Nan''s house, and they prepared the food by themselves.


    Shang Qian, who was always proper and steady, also felt a little nervous.


    Su Yifeng waved his hand, "don''t take it to heart. It''s all small things."


    If he were someone else, he might be able to find fault.


    But Shang Qian couldn''t find any fault.


    People saved Su Nan''s life. What''s the disrespect?


    It is not worth mentioning.


    Su Jin sat opposite and smiled:


    "We came here to congratulate Shang and Xiao Si for leaving the hospital. Originally, Xiao Si was asked to take you to the old house, but Xiao Si felt that you had just been discharged from the hospital. You can''t easily run around, and you will feel uncomfortable in an unfamiliar environment. That''s why we came here.


    There is no need for businessmen to feel impolite. We took the liberty to come here without notice. It was our fault. "


    It is rare for Su Jin to speak so low.


    Shang Qian felt even more nervous.


    In his heart, Su Jin is a more difficult existence than Su Yifeng.


    "Mr. Su is joking. Su Nan is too careful. In fact, I have no problem walking around."


    Shang Qian''s careful wording.


    Su Nan smiled, looked at his restrained appearance, and made a voice to help him out:


    "The doctor said he would have to observe at home for a few days. How can a patient come to thank him? You''re welcome. My father, brother and sister-in-law are willing to come."


    Shang Qian sighed with relief and smiled at her.


    Although it was dark outside, there were many warm lights inside, which made it very gentle and calm.


    "It''s still rude. I''ll come to the door and thank you later."


    Shang Qian said.

 Chapter 1621

    Su Yifeng nodded with satisfaction, "OK, have a good drink then."


    Su Qi walked around and came over with two bottles of red wine. "Look, there are so many good wines here. Let''s get drunk!"


    Su Yi glanced at him coldly, and Su Jin stared at him coldly.


    Su Qi didn''t know what he had said wrong. He was very innocent.


    "No? I''ll drink it myself?"


    Su Nan blurted out: "you should be more familiar with the wine in that cabinet than I am. Many of them were stolen from dad''s wine cabinet. Are you sure you want to drink?"


    Su Yifeng took a deep breath, and his face was livid. "Wait for me!"


    Su Qi pursed his lips, and looked at Su Nan with no effort:


    "What''s the big truth?"


    Su Jin chuckled: "if she doesn''t tell us, we won''t know. I said that last time my father wanted to drink on a whim. He searched in the wine cellar most of the night and couldn''t find the gold drop he collected before. I dare you to hide it here?"


    Su Qi turned around and ran away.


    Su Yifeng would have kicked Shang Qian if he hadn''t been worried about his presence here.


    Shang Qian paused and said with a smile, "I still have some bottles of good wine upstairs. I''ll try them later. It''s a pity that I can''t accompany you while taking medicine. Otherwise, everyone will have a good time."


    Su Yifeng waved his hand and breathed slowly:


    "I don''t need your company. They are all family members and will have a good time. Don''t mention it. In the future, you can follow Xiao Si and call them eldest brother."


    Shang Qian was stunned and immediately caught up with joy.


    Su Yifeng''s disclosure was not simple. He admitted Shang Qian in front of everyone.


    As long as the two of them don''t break up, the Su family won''t have any opinions.


    Su Jin nodded.


    "OK, big brother, third brother."


    He shook hands nervously.


    Su Yifeng sighed: "you have paid too much for Xiao Si. In fact, we all see it in our eyes. As you know, your father''s business group has great opinions on Xiao Si..."


    He hesitated to speak.


    Su Nan didn''t expect Su Yifeng to suddenly mention it.


    Suddenly, he turned to observe Shang Qian.


    Fortunately, he didn''t feel sick at all. He just listened to Su Yifeng''s words quietly, nodded at the words, and breathed a sigh of relief:


    "In country m, I only have a business surname. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether they are businessmen or not. Businessmen only admit that they are businessmen. I''m nothing.


    Therefore, their opinions are of no use to me.


    Now that I have decided to stay with Su Nan, I also intend to gradually move my business to country Z. in the future, I will have less contact with country M. however, Su Nan is still the actual controlling shareholder of Shang Group, so I have to go back and help... "


    He didn''t go for the businessmen, but for Su Nan''s career.


    Su Yifeng is very satisfied with this.


    "That''s right. I''m just a little lazy. I always like to throw some mess to others. I can''t help it..."


    Su Jin followed him and said nothing.


    Su Nan tried not to interrupt. Seeing that Shang Qian could solve Su Yifeng''s problems one by one, she put her heart into her stomach.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and stood up. "I''ll help in the kitchen..."


    Su Yifeng asked: "go, don''t let your sister-in-law do it. She is too tired these days..."


    Su Nan: I know


    She went to the kitchen humming a song. The housekeeper uncle was still the chef. He was skilled in frying and frying. It was not obvious that he had not cooked for several years.


    Since he was unable to do such flexible work one year, he handed over the work of cooking to other servants.


    What he likes most recently is dessert. He is not tired and relaxed, but he is very serious.


    Even Su Nan admires this!

 Chapter 1622

    Seeing Su Nan coming in, the housekeeper gave two cries:


    "Young lady, don''t come in and make trouble. Go. You are still sick. Go out and wait for food!"


    Su Nan walks to Wen Xiang''s side. She is fighting for the housekeeper uncle. Although she is not very skilled, she is also studying very seriously.


    She smiled. "I haven''t recovered from my illness for a long time. Uncle housekeeper, your nutritious meal can be patented. I recovered too quickly!"


    The Chamberlain smiled.


    Wen Xiang glanced at her and then at the situation in the living room.


    Quietly, he approached Su Nan: "if you leave president Shang there alone, you won''t worry about dad and your big brother embarrassing him?"


    Su Nan was stunned, smiled, shook her head, and lifted her chin:


    "Of course not. He''s my man. If Dad and big brother want to embarrass him, they won''t come to dinner."


    Wen Xiang raised his eyebrows. "It seems that you have identified him?"


    Su Nan smiled, "well, that''s him."


    Who else can save her from birth at the most critical moment?


    The housekeeper cooked some Chinese food and began to fry the steak, but it was not disordered at all.


    Su Nan and Wen Xiang couldn''t see it anymore.


    What is a combination of Chinese and Western food?


    Only two people who did not participate had no say.


    When Su Jin''s tall figure came in, the kitchen immediately seemed a little narrow.


    "Two young ladies, can you not disturb the housekeeper to show your skills here?"


    There was something helpless in his tone.


    Especially when Wen Xiang''s hands were still soaking in cold water to wash vegetables, he twisted his eyebrows and walked over. He took out her hands, wiped them clean with a paper towel and warmed them in his hands.


    "I told you not to touch the cold water. Why don''t you always have a long memory?"


    His tone was very spoiled, with a bit of anger, and he didn''t even scold loudly.


    Wen Xiang smiled and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. The water is not cold..."


    Su Nan stared at the scene and stretched out his hand:


    "My hands are also soaked in cold water..."


    The elder brother who always loved him so much didn''t see it. Instead, he began to show his love with Wen Xiang?


    Su Jinbai glanced at her and did not open her hand. Her tone was gentle and smiling:


    "It doesn''t matter if you soak in cold water. Your sister-in-law can''t."


    When Su Nan was shocked, did her family status decline so quickly?


    "Why?"


    I can''t accept the difference in my heart!


    Su Jin glanced at Wen Xiang and touched her palm:


    "Because she has a baby in her belly, you''re going to be an aunt!"


    When he said this, there was a gentle look in his eyes. He wished his eyes were all glued to Wen Xiang.


    Su Nan was stunned for a few seconds and immediately reacted.


    "Ah - really? Really?"


    She could not wait to almost jump up and excitedly rushed to hold Wen Xiang.


    But Su Jin stopped her before anyone met her.


    "Go, don''t be surprised. It will frighten the baby..."


    Wen Xiang angrily patted him on the shoulder and smiled:


    "Don''t make a fuss. It hasn''t been three months. It''s not the size of a walnut. How can you be scared?"


    Su Jin touched his nose. "I was worried about what might happen."


    Su Nan carefully retracted his hand and leaned forward. "Wow, I''m going to be an aunt? No wonder I look at my sister-in-law''s belly a little different!"


    Wen Xiang couldn''t help laughing at the speech.


    "You know what? Your elder brother said exactly the same thing to you when he knew about it!"


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    When the steward''s steak was ready, he shouted, "out of the pot -"

 Chapter 1623

    The housekeeper was totally intoxicated with his cooking skills and didn''t hear the shocking good news just now.


    Su Qi came in from the outside with a smile, "Yo, housekeeper uncle, your steak has the momentum of braised meat. It''s amazing!"


    "Little poor, take it out..."


    At the order of the Chamberlain, everyone began to work.


    Several young masters and young ladies who are used to being served by others do not show any affectation when working.


    When they were young, they were brought up by the steward uncle. They took care of four children alone. It seems that they have done a lot of these things.


    But when Wen Xiang was about to start, Su Jin and Su Nan stopped him at the same time.


    "Don''t move, just keep it!"


    Wen Xiang was helpless. "Don''t make a fuss!"


    Su Jin: "that won''t work either."


    As he said this, he looked at Su Qi, who was standing at the door, and said, "come here..."


    Su Qi: "...."


    Well, he shouldn''t have come.


    This good news completely made Su Nan feel happy and excited. She was going to be an aunt. A little Douding came out to call her aunt!


    Her face was filled with a smile. When she went out, she looked at Shang Qian holding Su Yifeng from the living room.


    The two men seemed to have a pleasant talk, and Su Yi''s eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "Dad, would you like a drink?"


    Su Nan proposed.


    Su Yifeng waved his hand: "don''t drink. Shang Qian is not well yet. How can we drink ourselves? Let''s go next time!"


    Su Nan smiled, "I''ll drink with you..."


    Shang Qian looked at her in surprise. It seemed that there was something really happy. He wanted to ask. He opened his mouth, but still didn''t ask in front of the crowd.


    Su Yifeng raised her eyebrows and asked her with interest, "would you like a drink?"


    "Brother, have a drink too!"


    Su Jin was stunned, but he rubbed his eyebrows. "Drink, it''s hard for her to be happy."


    Su Yifeng patted his thigh and immediately agreed, "OK, let''s go!"


    When Su Qi saw it, he immediately went to find a cup and poured the best wine.


    When he handed it to Wen Xiang, Wen Xiang was stunned. Su Nan took it and put it to one side:


    "Sister in law can''t drink."


    Su Qi tutted, "what are you talking about? My sister-in-law can drink better than you. Let''s have a drink for her!"


    As soon as he said the words, he felt the chilly eyes in Su Jin''s eyes fluttering onto him.


    Su Qi suddenly felt cold all over. He didn''t know why. There was a sense of killing in Su Jin''s eyes.


    Wen Xiang lowered his head and smiled. Wen Sheng said:


    "Third brother, I won''t drink it today. Let your eldest brother drink it for me?"


    Su Qi shuddered and dared not object immediately:


    "No problem. Let''s drink it next time. Let the eldest brother drink it this time..."


    He smiled and handed the cup to Su Jin.


    Su Jin didn''t answer. He beat his fingers on the table and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Su Qi put it in front of Su Jin with a smile, "my dear brother, please..."


    He was so humble that he subconsciously begged for mercy without knowing why he was wrong.


    It is simply a naked servility.


    Wen Xiang tugged at Su Jin''s sleeve. Su Jin reluctantly took a drink and looked at him with warning:


    "Pay attention to what you say in the future. No matter how big or small you are, be careful I''ll beat you."


    Su Qi twitched his lips and nodded at once.


    Su Yifeng didn''t see it at all. He agreed with the older son''s teaching the younger son.


    Shang Qian, however, did not know what to say when he saw it, so he could only treat it as if he had not seen it.


    Until the housekeeper came out with the last dish and smiled:


    "Come on, this is the boiled shrimp with tiger tail. The last course is ready. Take your time."


    Su Yifeng glanced, nodded and pointed to the opposite seat:


    "There is no outsider, you can also sit down..."


    Su Nan hurriedly pulled a chair for the housekeeper uncle: "uncle, sit down..."

 Chapter 1624

    The Chamberlain uncle didn''t want to eat together. After all, it was Shang Qian''s first formal meeting for dinner.


    However, Su Yifeng''s words and Su Nan''s enthusiasm didn''t bother everyone. It would be bad to refuse.


    With a crisp reply, he added a pair of bowls and chopsticks to himself and sat down.


    During the dinner, everyone gradually relaxed and talked and laughed and ate and drank.


    Even Shang Qian''s initial nervousness disappeared.


    There is a strange and attractive thing about the Su family, that is, they don''t have any secrets with each other, and shameful things can be made fun of at will.


    When you want to be angry, you will be angry. When you are happy, you will be happy to express. There is no intrigue and caution.


    This kind of atmosphere is hard to dislike.


    Even the Chamberlain uncle could have two drinks with Su Yifeng with a wine cup. Once they drank too much, they began to recall the past.


    Su Nan also drank a lot. She would go back and forth to meet Su Jin. Su Jin would not refuse anyone.


    When I finished drinking, I would look at Wen Xiang beside me. The soft light in my eyes seemed to overflow. The warmth and love that was hard to hide would never be seen in normal times.


    Sitting here, Shang Qian suddenly felt that the life he yearned for seemed to have become a family with them.


    Su Qi drank the most happily, but he said everything without thinking, making people want to beat him.


    But it''s really enjoyable.


    He came to Shang Qian with a glass of wine:


    "Brother in law, you will be a family in the future. Remember to take good care of it... Burp..."


    He hiccupped, and Shang Qian immediately answered:


    "I will take good care of Su Nan."


    Su Qi frowned at him. "She will take good care of herself. Just take good care of yourself. My sister is powerful. Although she seems gentle... Hiss -"


    His aching ears pricked up and he turned to look in shock.


    Su Yifeng stood there and kept exerting himself on his hands:


    "What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of the window!"


    Suqi: "no, no, no, you are against the law. I want to report your son for domestic violence!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Su Qi was driven away by Su Yifeng.


    Su Nan held her face in one hand and smiled so brightly that she looked a bit drunk.


    Shang Qian couldn''t help but pour her a glass of water, carefully handed it to his mouth and coaxed her:


    "Come on, open your mouth and take a sip..."


    Su Nan bowed her head and took a sip. She didn''t drink much at all.


    Shang Qian was helpless. Looking at her giggle, he didn''t know what to be happy about?


    Didn''t even see her so excited?


    "So happy tonight?"


    He patted her on the back in a low voice for fear that she would suffer.


    Su Nan nodded her eyes, "very happy!"


    Shang Qian frowned slightly, "Why are you so happy all of a sudden?"


    He wiped her mouth with a paper towel.


    Su Nan hooked her finger.


    Shang Qian blushed. He looked at the people around him. They were all doing their own things. No one noticed this, so he quietly put his ears up.


    "You say?"


    Su Nan whispered:


    "I''m going to be an aunt. My sister-in-law has a baby!"


    It''s only less than three months. It''s not easy to spread it around.


    But this kind of information and excitement can''t help but find someone to share. It''s more pleasant than making millions.


    Shang Qian was stunned and looked up.


    Su Jin on the other side is gently cutting Wen Xiang''s steak. He cuts a small piece and hands it to her mouth. He spoils her and asks if she wants to eat it?

 Chapter 1625

    Just then, the two people across the street noticed here and saw Shang Qian looking at them.


    Shang Qian smiled, raised his glass in front of them and said two words: "congratulations."


    Su Jin and Wen Xiang immediately understood, smiled and nodded, while Su Jin took the wine cup from afar and drank all the wine in it.


    The meal was busy until the early morning. Su Yifeng was almost asleep. Su Qi announced the end of the meal reluctantly.


    Shang Qian watched them drink almost. Even the housekeeper began to snore. It was impossible for them to contact the driver by themselves.


    Shang qian can only call his driver and ask him to send Su Yifeng and his housekeeper uncle back to Su''s house.


    Wen Xiang and Su Jin went upstairs to Shang Qian''s house to have a rest.


    Su Qi improvised overnight on the sofa in the living room.


    Su Nan is very satisfied with this arrangement.


    Because Su Yifeng and his housekeeper uncle are old, their beds are specially tailored according to their physical fitness. If they can make do with one night at random, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get up tomorrow.


    But where did Shang Qian go?


    He was a little distressed himself.


    Because Su Jin and Wen Xiang are in his house, it would be inconvenient for him to go back to sleep.


    But when he stayed here, he worried that the Su family would be unhappy if they knew.


    While hesitating, Su Nan took him back to the bedroom.


    "Rest first. Your body can''t stay up so late."


    Seeing her indifferent face, Shang Qian sighed and stood up after thinking for a while:


    "I''ll go to the guest room..."


    Su Nan blinked. "Are you sure?"


    Shang Qian nodded solemnly, "it must be so."


    Whether Su Nan cares or not, he must give her enough respect in front of her family.


    Su Nan was not reluctant.


    She waved. "OK, you go to bed early."


    Su Nan was already drunk and dizzy. She was not polite at the moment. She went to bed after washing.


    Shang Qian slept in the guest room while Su Qi rested in the living room. There was still a guest room, but Su Nan didn''t want to clean it up. Anyway, Su Qi didn''t know, so he didn''t mention it at all.


    But he slept until midnight, vaguely, as if he heard the sound of opening the door. Then one side of the bed sank.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was bright.


    Su Nan''s mobile phone buzzed and vibrated. It looked like Qin Yu.


    She vaguely picked it up: "Miss Qin, you are really not absent every morning!"


    "Xiao Si, do you know that Angie has been released..."


    Su Nan''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared and she suddenly opened her eyes:


    "What did you say?"


    "Shen Liang''s friend happened to work there. He was released early this morning. He said that Xing Zhi was dead. The local government and the joint anti-terrorism forces of various countries have discussed it and intend to suppress this matter.


    Angel is from Xing Zhi, but she has not been deeply involved in his business. She has no other value except to attract Xing Zhi.


    So... They intend to extradite her to Southeast Asia. "


    Su Nan sat up and felt a buzzing pain in her head.


    "Let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    Qin Yu: "Southeast Asia is now the territory of snakeheads. Even if Angela goes back, it will not be the climate. Instead, she will be stared at by snakeheads. Because of this, they will release people."


    Su Nan took a deep breath. Even though she was uncomfortable, she had already decided something good. The boss would never tell her.


    "Angie will not give up when she sees the weather changing in Southeast Asia?"


    Qin Yu: "of course not. She was fine when she left, but changed when she returned. Who do you think she hates most?"


    Su Nan didn''t even have to think about it. In her mind was the name she rejected.


    Fuyechuan.

 Chapter 1626

    Qin Yu smiled. "Anyway, I just want to remind you that you should send more people to protect yourself. Don''t be so rude as last time. You should take part in my wedding!"


    Su Nan felt relieved and smiled:


    "Don''t worry, Miss Qin, I promise I won''t be absent!"


    After a few words of conversation, the two hung up.


    It''s only a quarter past eight. I don''t feel sleepy anymore.


    Her biological clock has not been kept regularly recently, and she wakes up naturally every time.


    Maybe it''s because I drank wine last night. I have some headache in the morning.


    She washed and went out to make a sobering soup.


    But the living room was quiet.


    Su Qi, who used to sleep on the sofa, also disappeared. He could only see that someone had slept.


    Su Nan was stunned. Did Su Qi leave early in the morning?


    Well, he''s a little Winky.


    Su Nan looked at the door of the guest room. It was very quiet.


    It seems that Shang Qian is still awake.


    The materials of sobering soup are ready-made. She can cook it directly.


    Shang Qian hasn''t heard anything yet.


    She couldn''t help knocking at the door, but there was no reply.


    Stunned, she simply opened the door.


    Looking at the scene inside, I was stunned.


    Why are there two big men in that bed?


    Shang Qian and Su Qi were lying on their sides. They were sleeping soundly. When the morning light came in, every inch of their clean face was clear and cool.


    Su Nan leaned against the door and smiled slowly at the scene.


    It''s so beautiful.


    No wonder everyone is so hard at CP.


    If one was not her boyfriend and the other her brother, she would be able to make up other scenes in her mind.


    Maybe her laughter was too harsh, and the two people in the deep sleep woke up at the same time.


    Su Qi felt his head impatiently. "What did you do early in the morning?"


    Listening to his voice, Shang Qian on one side also woke up from his bleary state.


    "Su Nan, third brother... Why are you here?"


    Shang Qian''s words made Su Qi''s hair stand up.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Nan looked at the shocked look of the two men and immediately smiled back and forth.


    "Don''t worry, you two are dressed neatly!"


    She went out with her mouth covered and closed the door.


    After su Qi and Shang Qian looked at each other, they immediately separated and both jumped out of bed to tidy up.


    Su Qi couldn''t help complaining about it:


    "It''s the first time that I sleep in the same bed with a man. If it''s spread out, the consequences of sleeping with a woman will be much more serious. You''ll have to bite to death!"


    Shang Qian''s face was ugly and his voice was hoarse, slightly disgusted:


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want anyone to know more than you do!"


    Two people go out one after the other.


    Su Qi still doesn''t understand why he slept with Shang Qian?


    "How did you sleep here?"


    Shang Qian glanced at him. "Only this guest room has been cleaned. Originally, you slept on the sofa."


    Who knows that Su Qi came here consciously in the middle of the night?


    Su Qi frowned: "I mean, why don''t you sleep with Su Nan?"


    Shang Qian''s face changed slightly. Just as he was about to speak, Su Qi nodded clearly:


    "Sorry, I forgot. You are not well yet..."


    With that, he patted him on the shoulder with a look of regret, and then walked around outside.


    Shang Qian''s face was black.


    Su Qi watched Su Nan cook the sobering soup and bring it to the table.


    He did not hesitate to sit down and drink half a bowl at a stretch.


    After that, I felt comfortable both mentally and physically.


    Su Nan looked at him with a smile on his face. "Third brother, you''re just drinking!"


    Su Qi gave her a white look.

 Chapter 1627

    After grooming, Shang Qian went upstairs to change his clothes, came down, took a list in his hand, and handed it to Su Qi:


    "Elder brother and elder sister-in-law have left. I haven''t had time to give it to them. Would you please give it to them for me?"


    Su Qi frowned, took it over and looked at the long list of books.


    "What is this? What are the guidelines for infants and young children, what to do when a child cries, and what to do for qualified parents?"


    Shang Qian paused. "Of course, I have read some books before and think they are more useful. However, some of them are published in English. When I come back and ask someone to bring them from abroad, they are more useful in China, which can make my brother and sister-in-law less detours..."


    Shang Qian is really experienced in raising children.


    Su Nan nodded. "Big brother and sister-in-law are in need!"


    Su Qi didn''t understand. He looked up blankly and couldn''t figure out his mind:


    "Why would they need this?"


    Shang Qian: "isn''t sister-in-law pregnant? She can start to prepare now. It''s good to prepare early. She can''t rely on the care of the maternity agency or sister-in-law. Is she an outsider..."


    Su Qi has not come out of Shang Qian''s words:


    "Pregnant? Is my sister-in-law pregnant?"


    He has an unbelievable look.


    Su Nan looked up in the same unbelievable way:


    "Don''t you know?"


    So did Shang Qian.


    Su Qi pointed at himself in silence: "I don''t know!"


    No one told him.


    He looked at the two men and suddenly felt some strange anger in his heart: "do you all know?"


    Su Nan and Shang Qian nodded.


    Su Qi suddenly felt aggrieved. "Does the whole family know, but I don''t know?


    Su Nan paused without answering.


    That''s probably it!


    Suqi: "no wonder I let my sister-in-law drink last night. My brother almost didn''t kill me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qi leaves here depressed. Su Nan and Shang Qian simply clean up. They rarely enjoy their time together.


    Just a little bored, the two discussed going out for a walk.


    A nearby university town is not far away, but Su Nan is worried about Shang Qian''s health, but Shang Qian insists that there is no problem.


    I wanted to take the subway, but I thought of Qin Yu''s phone call in the morning. After thinking about it, I still drove there.


    But the car couldn''t get into the snack street. They walked in front and bought one to taste when they saw something they liked. Chang Li and others followed behind.


    Shang Qian was very interested in everything. He listened patiently to her talk about how to do it.


    Although Su Nan knew only a little about it, she was able to deceive people with her eloquence.


    Walking along, someone in front was calling her and waving at her:


    "Sister Su Nan..."


    It sounds familiar.


    But Su Nan can''t remember who it is?


    The man was in front of him in a blink of an eye.


    "Su Nan, I really didn''t see the wrong person. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why didn''t you go to the salon party recently?"


    HaiYe, the daughter of the president of Haixin Group, has come back to life since yunyun failed to be her stepmother last time. She is willing to attend any party and has confidence and confidence in her words.


    Su Nan was surprised and said in a faint voice, "Why are you here?"


    Hai Ye patted himself on the chest: "I went to school here. I had been communicating abroad for some time before. I was still worried. Don''t look back. When I came back, my father even gave birth to illegitimate children. I simply stayed!"


    Su Nan got used to her straight talk and smiled, "are you really in the mood to have a party here?"


    "How about having dinner here with some classmates?"


    Hai Ye looked at the man standing beside her, whose face was a little pale, but still clear, meaningful and gentle, and was stunned:


    "Sister Su Nan, you haven''t broken up with him yet?"

 Chapter 1628

    Su Nan and Shang Qian were stunned.


    Shang Qian''s face turned black.


    Don''t turn your head in anger.


    You can''t argue with a child.


    He just pinched Su Nan''s palm to express his dissatisfaction.


    Su Nan chuckled, "why should I break up?"


    "This man looks weaker than before. It seems that he can die at any time. You have to change to a healthier one and live longer..."


    Shang Qian winked: "...."


    Su Nan smiled. "Don''t worry. He has lived a long life. He is not feeling well recently."


    Hai Ye nodded as if he believed it or not, still maintaining his doubts.


    But then she smiled and said:


    "Do you want me to be your guide? I''m familiar here. I know what''s delicious!"


    Sunan was about to say no, but Shang Qian could not help but say:


    "I''m sorry. I''m not feeling well. I''m afraid I can''t go far..."


    Hai Ye looked at him with disdainful eyes.


    What''s the use of looking good? It looks like a sick seedling.


    Su Nan quickly and nervously took his arm:


    "Do you feel sick? Do you want to take a rest? Or go straight to the hospital?"


    Shang Qian smiled and patted her hand. "I''m only a little tired. It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave later."


    Of course, Su Nan would not refuse.


    She turned to say goodbye to Hai Ye, and then took Shang Qian into the coffee shop across the street.


    Hai yehuan stood there with his hands and shook his head. Bai Lianhua was clever. Oh, she could see through it at a glance!


    In the coffee shop, Shang Qian sat there, looking out the window and sighing with relief.


    It feels good to be quiet.


    Seeing that his face had not changed, Su Nan really believed that he was just tired.


    The waiter came over. "Excuse me, what do you need?"


    Su Nan looked at him. "He wants a glass of soda, and I want mocha."


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    Su Nan looked at him with a smile: "really don''t go to the hospital?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "I really don''t need it. I''ll be right away."


    He saw that the sea leaf had left there and returned to his classmates.


    Su Nan saw through him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you don''t want her to be a tour guide, just say so. I was going to refuse."


    Shang Qian''s warm face turned crimson after a meal:


    "I just think she''s too noisy."


    After drinking a cup of coffee, they went on walking. Looking at the youthful smiles around them, their mood became relaxed.


    Su Nan could not help sighing: "it''s nice to be young!"


    Shang Qian paused and stared at her: "you are the best."


    No matter how young others are, they are also others.


    But the person in front of her was Su Nan. Because she was Su Nan, she was unique in the world.


    Su Nan smiled and bent her eyes. Half of her body was lying on him. Shang Qian didn''t feel any weight. It was like dragging a child to walk.


    happiness within.


    I''m tired of walking. Have a rest.


    Su Nan looked at the road in front of her and suddenly said:


    "Angie has come out and will be extradited to Southeast Asia."


    Shang Qian paused, pursed his lips and said, "do you hate her?"


    Su Nan shook her head: "it has nothing to do with her. In fact, Xing Zhi took good care of me when he was arrested. At least he didn''t really see me as a hostage.


    I just made a reasonable move when I learned that the transaction was impossible. "


    In this sense, it is to tear up the hostages.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Those gloomy days seemed to be back in sight.


    Su Nan whispered: "I don''t know. It turns out that some people live a different life. They don''t treat people as people, and they are particularly numb to the pain of their companions. As I told you, those women?"

 Chapter 1629

    Shang Qian nodded. Of course he remembered.


    Not everyone can accept the filth of a torn mask.


    That''s why she''s still haunted.


    Shang Qian patted her hand: "well, let''s set up a foundation to help abducted women and children all over the world. Do you think it''s good to have a way back?"


    Su Nan was a little stiff and looked at him in shock, and her bright eyes instantly caught light.


    "Really? I want to help them, but I don''t know how to help them. Although Xing Zhi is dead, they may not be saved. If so, it would be better!"


    Shang Qian smiled slowly.


    Look, what a kind girl.


    Then I''ll hold back the rest.


    Although such an approach is probably a drop in the bucket, and suffering, but at least let her happy, this is worth it.


    Su Nan leaned on his shoulder and smiled. "A volunteer organization can be set up. The clues they find can be provided to professionals, and then professionals can do it. It will certainly be very useful to give these information to embassies and police of various countries."


    Shang Qian smiled: "of course."


    Once you have an idea, you should implement it.


    But it''s not that simple. Su Nan plans to discuss with Su Jin before preparing.


    After all, Su Jin is much more experienced than her.


    But Su Nan was in a better mood.


    ¡­¡­


    They ate a lot here, so they had no appetite for lunch.


    But Qin Yu called, "Su Nan, my clothes are dirty. Would you please send them to me?"


    Su Nan was stunned, and he had to stay away from Shang Qian to connect:


    "Are you in the company? No clothes?"


    Qin Yu sniffed: "no, I can''t wear my clothes and underwear when I attend the project reception at a resort in the suburbs. I can''t let others know, and... Shen Liang is still talking about business."


    Speaking of this, there was something wrong in her tone.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and didn''t ask any more: "OK, send me the address."


    "I will always love you, baby Su Nan!"


    Qin Yu happily hung up the phone and sent the location.


    Su Nan turned around and sighed, "I''m going to run errands for Qin Yu. Can you go back by yourself?"


    Shang Qian smiled. "Of course, the driver is waiting outside. He can come in at any time."


    Su Nan bowed his head and kissed him on the forehead. It was a bit of a dragonfly.


    "Then be good and be obedient!"


    The tone is the same as coaxing children.


    Shang Qian trembled at the top of his heart, and suddenly something strange happened. He suddenly hugged her waist down, accurately held her lips and tongue, and tasted her sweet beauty.


    This scene in the eyes of the students passing by, immediately envied.


    It was not until she pushed him, almost out of breath, that she let go. His eyes were still a bit scarlet.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it."


    Su Nan''s face was so charming that she glared at him angrily, "I''ll settle accounts with you again."


    The voice is charming and soft.


    Shang Qian looked at it mildly, raised his hand and surrendered: "no problem."


    Under his blazing eyes, Su Nan hurried away.


    It was just a farewell kiss, but he turned it into a French kiss, which made her afraid to look back at him now.


    Chang Li was driving and Su Nan was sitting in the back. Fortunately, there were several brands of clothes and underwear that had not been worn. Just send them directly.


    But listening to Qin Yu''s tone, it seems that this matter is not so simple.


    Miss Qin is not a person who will be wronged.

 Chapter 1630

    At the manor, with Su Nan''s face, even without an invitation, he could easily go in.


    Chang Li was carrying his clothes behind him. It looked like he had just returned from shopping with Su Nan.


    Asked about the room, Su Nan was about to go upstairs when she saw Shen Liang and his party coming up.


    I have to say that Shen Liang is about to get married. He looks really cheerful and radiant. He looks much more pleasant than before.


    When everyone saw Su Nan, she couldn''t hide if she wanted to.


    "Miss Su? Why are you here?"


    "Yes, Mr. Su, if you had come earlier, you wouldn''t have missed the barbecue lunch just now..."


    "Miss Su, let''s play golf together?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan smiled and declined: "I''m not here to do business today. I''m here to find my friends. Everyone, have fun and get together another day..."


    Everyone smiles and nods. Naturally, they won''t insist.


    Shen Liang only frowned slightly. He could vaguely know that the friend she was looking for was Qin Yu.


    It''s just that Qin Yu has something to do. Why don''t you find him?


    Why is it?


    Su Nan took a meaningful look at Shen Liang. Without saying anything more, she lifted her feet and went upstairs.


    Chang Li followed him with something.


    Everyone dispersed one after another.


    Shen Liang took a sip of wine and turned to see his assistant yanyanzheng coming with a smile:


    "Mr. Shen, you''ve had enough. Do you want to leave early?"


    Zhao Huan was sent by him to prepare for the wedding, and only recommended a female assistant who had a low sense of presence in the Secretariat to take over.


    He was quite skeptical at first, but after observing for a few days, Yan Yan acted quickly, didn''t make a high profile, and was able to cope with occasions. He was unexpectedly capable.


    So this project reception was arranged by her.


    He was quite satisfied with it.


    But in addition, he always felt something was wrong. When Zhao Huan came back, he still wanted to transfer her away.


    Shen Liang held out his hand. "Where''s my mobile phone?"


    Yan Yan was stunned. "It''s in my bag outside."


    Shen Liang frowned: "what if I miss an important call?"


    Yan Yan hurriedly said, "no, I just read it three minutes ago. There are no important phone calls. They are all company calls. They are not more important than this banquet."


    Having said that, Shen Liang still glanced at her and his eyes were cold.


    Yan Yan felt that she had answered no questions, and she was confident that she could be Shen Liang''s assistant.


    It was not easy until Zhao Huan had something to leave. The day she could get close to Shen Liang, how could she continue to hide her edge?


    But just now Shen Liang''s eyes were clearly dissatisfied.


    She thought she had read wrong, and when she wanted to explore again, he had looked away.


    Yan Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shen Liang raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Where''s Qin Yu?"


    Yan Yan''s face stiffened slightly and smiled:


    "Assistant Qin doesn''t adapt to this kind of occasion. He can''t do it after a few drinks. He should find a room to rest..."


    Although it is said that human beings and animals are harmless, there is something in it.


    Although Shen Liang is not interested in knowing what they are thinking, it does not mean that they do not know.


    This is why his Secretariat has been reluctant to release women.


    Qin Yu is his wife''s business. No one in the company knows except Zhao Huan.


    Qin Yu became an assistant. For them, it was more or less a sense of crisis.


    Shen liang thought that it would be good if everyone knew after the wedding. Now rumors are coming out, which will only lead to unprovoked speculation.


    Thinking about it, he wrung his eyebrows and looked at her in a restrained mood:


    "Which room is she in? I''ll go and see her?"

 Chapter 1631

    Shen Liang wanted to see Qin Yu, but he could not wait for Yan Yan''s answer.


    Yan Yan looked up at him stiffly, as if he had never thought that Shen Liang would directly express his preference for Qin Yu.


    In the company, everyone knows that Qin Yu came in through the back door.


    And his relationship with Shen Liang is somewhat unusual.


    In an ordinary company, which President would patiently teach an assistant how to do a business plan? How to modify tables?


    But Qin Yu couldn''t do his job. He either asked Zhao Huan directly or Shen Liang directly.


    Zhao Huan was always strict with them, but it was rare to see him explain some of the most basic problems to Qin Yu.


    This shows that Qin Yu''s back door is unusual.


    Although it was not put on the surface, it has been spread in private.


    As soon as Zhao Huan left, Qin Yu began to ask them about things he couldn''t do.


    But how can others get used to her?


    After Yan Yan scolded her for the wrong formula of a form, Qin Yu never consulted them again.


    Now she should see the difference between her and everyone else?


    Can you go away ashamed of yourself?


    But she didn''t.


    She went directly to ask Shen Liang.


    Shen Liang didn''t have any dissatisfaction. In his busy schedule, he had to teach her patiently and let her learn what they had already learned.


    Yan Yan always wanted to get close to Shen Liang. She worked hard to keep herself here. Even if she was under Zhao Huan, her low-key and trouble free style didn''t let herself be criticized by the public.


    But a man suddenly appeared and took her place.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Liang said impatiently, "which room is Qin Yu in?"


    Yan Yan immediately responded. His eyelashes trembled and said, "I... I don''t know."


    Shen Liang did not turn his head. He restrained himself and said, "go and get my mobile phone."


    He would not scold a subordinate in public.


    Such a thing should be taught by Zhao Huan.


    Yan Yan nodded pale and looked at him tentatively. "Why don''t you get on the bus first? I''ll go up to find assistant Qin and let her come out with us later."


    Shen Liang ignored her words at all, and went up the stairs with great strides, completely ignoring her words.


    Yan Yan''s face became even worse.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    She did not believe that her efforts and excellence would be defeated by a Qin Yu.


    She should be the most suitable person to receive Shen Liang''s care.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan found the room and knocked on the door. Qin Yu immediately put his head out to open the door.


    She looked as if she had just finished taking a bath, all wrapped in a bath towel.


    Su Nan asked Chang Li to wait outside and go in with her own things.


    "Madam, are you satisfied with this dress?"


    Qin Yu smiled and said, "I''m satisfied. Even if you buy me one at the stall, I can''t wait to kowtow to you with gratitude!"


    With that, she snatched the things away and looked at the things inside happily.


    Whether it is good or not, the key is a decent dress that can be worn out.


    "Where are your old clothes?"


    Su Nan glanced.


    Qin Yu lifted his chin and pointed to the bathroom


    "In the garbage basket inside, I threw it away."


    "What''s the matter? Why did you dirty your clothes? Shen Liang didn''t care about you? I watched him socialize below..."


    Qin Yu sighed and looked a little depressed.


    "I called, but I couldn''t get through. No one answered. I called another colleague and no one answered. Maybe everyone is busy!"


    Su Nan frowned. "Where''s the waiter?"

 Chapter 1632

    Such a large resort winery can''t even have a waiter?


    Qin Yu shrugged. "My colleague said he would call for me. As a result, no one came. The phone broke down. I just took a bath. It''s not easy for others to come over. That''s why."


    Su Nan wrung her eyebrows and watched her go inside with her clothes in her arms.


    In a few minutes, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Chang Li?"


    Asked Su Nan.


    Chang Li: "yes, Miss Su. President shen wants to see Miss Qin."


    Su Nan rolled her eyes. She didn''t need to know that Shen Liang had something to do with this.


    Qin Yu hasn''t felt wronged yet.


    But the onlookers saw clearly that she was very clear.


    Who has calculated Qin Yu.


    "No, let him go away."


    She opened her mouth unhappily.


    The two people outside were stunned.


    Chang Li calmly conveyed Su Nan''s words:


    "No, go away."


    There is no euphemism or modification in the wording.


    Shen Liang froze for a second before he walked forward, knocked on the door and spoke in person:


    "Miss Su, this is Shen Liang. I just want to see how Qin Yu is. If it''s inconvenient, please let her tell me. I''ll wait for her downstairs."


    Although Qin Yu has a little temper, she always has a temper that doesn''t last overnight. She can forget it in the twinkling of an eye.


    Shen Liang knew everything clearly, so he was sure that it was Su Nan who made the decision, not Qin Yu.


    Su Nan chuckled, ignored, and sat there waiting for Qin Yu to come out.


    Fortunately, people outside continue to knock on the door.


    Qin Yu changed his clothes and dried his hair. Then he came out fresh and neat.


    She smiled and turned around. "You haven''t worn this dress once, haven''t you taken off the tag?


    You are a little thinner than me, so I am still a little tight, but I can make do with it! "


    There is not a bit of dissatisfaction in the eyebrows and eyes.


    Su Nan smiled. "Just be satisfied with Miss Qin."


    It was originally a black-and-white dress. It looked cool and rustling. It was very suitable for Su Nan''s style.


    Qin Yu has a lot of flesh, but she is a bit more sexy.


    She paused and raised her chin. "President Shen is waiting for you at the door?"


    She is not the instigator.


    But Qin Yu kept silent about how he had soiled his clothes. It''s strange that there was no problem!


    Qin Yu was stunned and hurriedly ran to open the door. "Shen Liang, I didn''t hear you just now. What are you doing here? Is the reception over?"


    Shen Liang stood at the door in a trance, watching her suddenly run out, slightly stunned.


    Then I looked at her clothes that did not belong to her style, and it seemed that there was something strange in my heart.


    But her face was not half strange or angry. It seemed no different from usual.


    His face was calm and he nodded: "it''s not over yet, but you can go. I''ll wait for you downstairs?"


    Qin Yu stopped him and paused:


    "Su Nan is here. We have an appointment to have dinner in the evening. I won''t go back to the company with you."


    Shen Liang was silent for a few seconds. His eyes were full of strange emotions. He wanted to catch something wrong from her face, but there was nothing wrong.


    "Assistant Qin, there are still four hours to go from work. Do you want to tell your boss that you want to skip work?"


    His voice was quiet, with a bit of prestige and seduction.


    "I''ll see you off at the party in the evening. Now come back to the company with me?"


    He always felt that he could not let her go until he had made it clear.


    As soon as she left, she was even more confused?


    Qin Yu stood there in embarrassment. If she was as casual as before, she wouldn''t care what nonsense Shen Liang said.


    But Shen Liang seriously taught her that if she left with a pat on the ass, she would be too heartless.

 Chapter 1633

    Hesitating, Su Nan came from behind and said:


    "Well, you should be busy first..."


    Qin Yu frowned, "but you are here..."


    Su Nan smiled. "Anyway, I don''t have to go to work. I''ll go to your place. We''ll go together when you get off work."


    Shen Liang frowned.


    Qin Yu happily hugged her: "OK, that''s it!"


    What a way to get the best of both worlds!


    Shenliang: "...."


    Su Nan looked at him with a smile. "Can you go to your company and wait for Qin Yu to get off work? President Shen?"


    Shen Liang smiled and nodded.


    Of course, Su Nan said it himself. It was not an unreasonable request. He could not refuse it.


    What''s more, at the beginning, Su Nan completely destroyed his biggest rival, Hong''s group, with one hand. Only then did they have the rise of Shen.


    Even out of business friendship, he would not easily refuse Su Nan''s request.


    Qin Yu was so happy that he held Su Nan''s arm:


    "Tell Cheng ER in the group and let him take him to Macao to win the competition. I''ve wanted to see it for a long time. I''ve been in the group all day to attract me."


    Su Nan smiled, "well, can he give up?"


    The two men were talking and laughing in front, but they didn''t pay any attention to the people behind them.


    If Shen Liang looked at the two figures thoughtfully, he always felt something was wrong.


    Chang Li, who followed them, came with the brand bag he was carrying.


    Qin Yu just changed clothes, which means Su Nan came here to give Qin Yu clothes?


    Thinking, they went downstairs.


    doorway.


    The car was waiting there long ago.


    There was a tall woman standing beside the car. She looked plain, but her eyes were very smart.


    She still has Shen Liang''s coat on her arm and Shen Liang''s mobile phone in her hand. She should be an assistant.


    Seeing them coming out, especially seeing Su Nan and Qin Yu walking in front of them, they were stunned with a smile.


    Then she bowed down to Su Nan politely:


    "Hello, President su."


    Su Nan didn''t look at her much and nodded.


    Yan Yan handed the mobile phone to Shen Liang, then opened his coat and prepared to put it on for him.


    No one would be surprised if this scene changed.


    But in Su Nan''s eyes, there was something unpleasant.


    Before Yan Yan touched Shen Liang''s shoulder, Shen Liang raised his hand and ran away, as if he hadn''t expected her to move.


    Yan Yan withdrew his hand without embarrassment.


    Shen Liang wrung his eyebrows, and the discomfort at the bottom of his heart became stronger and stronger.


    He subconsciously went to see Qin Yu, but Qin Yu kept joking with Su Nan, as if he hadn''t seen the scene just now.


    He breathed a slow sigh of relief.


    But his eyes took a startling look at Yan Yan, "pay attention to your identity."


    This sentence is very heavy for her.


    Yan Yan''s face changed. It seemed that he was a little nervous.


    But the next second, she smiled very appropriately, like a robot trained countless times:


    "I''m the one who overstepped, Mr. Shen, please..."


    When Shen Liang came forward, of course, he couldn''t ignore Su Nan:


    "President Su, do you want to have a car with us, or..."


    Su Nan paused. "Let''s go together. Just let my car follow."


    Shen Liang nodded and went to open the door for her.


    Su Nan smiled and nodded, then subconsciously pushed Qin Yu and told her to get on the bus first before she followed her.


    Looking at this scene, Yan frowned.


    As usual, Shen Liang would not open the door to Qin Yu in public even if he preferred her no more.


    But just now Qin Yu looked like a natural person, as if he didn''t care who opened the door.


    Su Nan can afford it, but why should Qin Yu?

 Chapter 1634

    This extended version of the luxury car is worth the money today.


    With Chang Li, it''s just full.


    But when this kind of car is full, it seems a little cramped.


    The weather is excellent and the light is gorgeous.


    Su Nan is supposed to sit with Shen Liang.


    But Qin Yu sat beside Su Nan, and Shen Liang didn''t mind sitting in the back.


    Shen Liang glanced at Qin Yu for a few times. Seeing that she didn''t have the slightest intention of looking back at him, he felt a little flustered.


    This feeling made him uncomfortable for some reason.


    He pursed his lips and suddenly said:


    "President Su, is president Shang recovering well?"


    Su Nan didn''t give up and smiled. "That''s good. If Qin Yu hadn''t called, we would have gone to the back of the school to watch fireworks this afternoon."


    Shen Liang smiled and looked at Qin Yu naturally.


    "It seems that Qin Yu has disturbed your world..."


    Qin Yu mumbled, "I only bother when I have something urgent!"


    "What''s urgent?"


    He asked.


    I have wanted to ask this question for a long time.


    For a moment, Qin Yu did not answer, and the car fell into silence.


    The next second, Yan Yan, next to Shen Liang, suddenly interrupted them:


    "By the way, President Shen, do you need to review the project contract just signed today?"


    She hurriedly took out the contract from her bag and handed it over.


    Shen Liang restrained his smile, and his eyes swept across Yan Yan coolly. His dissatisfaction with her was obvious.


    He pushed away the contract, saying in a cold voice, "let the legal affairs department read it again and give it to me."


    He just wanted to say, how stupid are you that such procedural trifles can be mistaken?


    Yan Yan naturally heard what he meant. He just sat there cramped and stiff.


    She suddenly smiled:


    "I have forgotten that assistant Qin accidentally fell on the dessert pushed out by the back kitchen at the banquet. Fortunately, the back kitchen staff were well prepared so that they could not serve the dishes in a hurry.


    As far as I can remember, I told the waiter to let them dry clean your clothes for you. Is there no one going? "


    The last sentence was directed at Qin Yu.


    Hearing the speech, the people in the car were all frowning.


    Qin Yu was silent and shook his fist. "No."


    Yan Yan exclaimed in surprise, "why? How can they forget you because you are a little assistant?


    I think it''s really careless. I''ll talk to their manager and ask them to apologize. "


    Her tone was a little nervous, and she didn''t even dare to look at Shen Liang''s cold eyes.


    She knew that Shen Liang was looking at her and the lying clown.


    After a few seconds, Shen Liang''s tone was cold:


    "Let the waiter go? Why didn''t you go? Why didn''t you tell me about it?"


    Yan Yan was stunned.


    His face paled slightly.


    I thought I had covered up my past embarrassment and made a comeback.


    She opened her mouth. "Mr. Shen, it''s just a small matter. I''m your assistant. I have to take charge of your affairs. How can I get away and go elsewhere?"


    A wave of grievances welled up in her heart.


    Should it be so obvious?


    In terms of seniority and ability, which of her is inferior to Qin Yu?


    Do you still ask her to carry shoes for Qin Yu?


    In the car, she felt that the atmosphere had become repressed, and it was difficult to look up and see people, especially the one sitting in front, and the radiant Su Nan.


    Everyone envies her and wants to be her.


    But everyone only dares to dream, not to dream.


    What she has been spying on for a long time is the position beside Shen Liang.


    Shen Liang glanced darkly across the cold corner of the car, and his heart was suddenly cold.


    "She''s not your colleague? She has no help here. Can you take responsibility if something happens?"


    He could not help but accentuate his tone.

 Chapter 1635

    Yan Yan opened his mouth without any excuse.


    She can only acknowledge her unfavorable situation.


    Drop your eyes and cover up your inner reluctance.


    The car was quiet.


    The driver couldn''t even breathe loudly.


    Su Nan looked out of the window and made no noise, but she could see everything clearly.


    Shen Liang is not too stupid to find out the problem in time.


    Qin Yu paused and hurriedly turned back:


    "Mr. Shen, I was too careless. In fact, I had nothing to do with other people. Fortunately, things have passed, and there is no mistake. Didn''t Miss Su send me clothes?"


    She looked at Su Nan and asked her to say something and expose the matter.


    Shen Liang frowned and looked at her stiffly.


    Su Nan lived up to her expectations, smiled and said in a lazy tone:


    "President Shen, the situation was urgent at that time. You really should have a good look. What was the matter?


    The waiter didn''t come up and didn''t say anything. The telephone line of the hotel was also unplugged. It was a coincidence.


    If she hadn''t found me and turned around, if it were a man... The consequences would be unimaginable. "


    The voice fell.


    The atmosphere inside the car condenses instantly.


    Yan Yan''s face became extremely ugly in an instant:


    "How is that possible?"


    She spoke so quickly that she almost blurted it out.


    Su Nan looked at her, completely missing Qin Yu''s familiarity and smile.


    Yan Yan felt that his scalp was numb. Under strong pressure, he opened his mouth to redeem his gaffe:


    "The owner of the resort winery is an old friend of President Shen. How could anything happen to his employees?"


    She forced a smile, but could not keep it very natural.


    Su Nan won''t be stubborn with Yan Yan, let alone with Shen Liang.


    Yan Yan interrupted her, which showed that she was guilty.


    Shen Liang naturally realized it.


    It suddenly dawned on him where the mistake had come from.


    Yan Yan, who had been keeping a low profile in the Secretariat, had so many thoughts that even Zhao Huan cheated him.


    It can be seen that her staying around is an unstable factor.


    After several calculations, Shen Liang made a decision.


    After that, no one spoke.


    Just because no one spoke, Yan Yan was completely flustered.


    I felt very uneasy.


    She sat there on pins and needles. Shen Liang close his eyes and stopped asking questions.


    The two people in front didn''t mention it again.


    Su Nan looked out of the window and didn''t seem to care.


    Qin Yu is also playing mobile games with her head down. She doesn''t care about the rigidity of the atmosphere in the car.


    Yan Yan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Just this kind of premonition seems to be very strong.


    During the period when Zhao Huan left, she tried to let Shen Liang see her own value and thought that she could be alone, highly valued and treated differently.


    But where did her plan come from, and she was already in such a hurry?


    The car drove steadily until it stopped at the gate of the company.


    The security guard at the door came to open the door. Before Yan Yan could get off, Shen Liang crossed her and got off directly.


    Standing there, he tidied up the buttons of his suit and looked back for Su Nan and Qin Yu.


    As soon as Yan Yan landed on the ground, he felt his legs were soft.


    But nobody cares.


    Shen Liang exchanged greetings with Su Nan as if nothing had happened:


    "President Su hasn''t been here yet? Let me show you around?"


    His eyes fell on Qin Yu and gently moved away.


    Su Nan smiled. "Mr. Shen is busy. How can I disturb him? It would be bad to disturb your work. Just give me a rest room. I can pass the time."


    Yan Yan was about to come forward to answer, when Shen Liang interrupted her.

 Chapter 1636

    Shen Liang didn''t force Su Nan. He turned to Qin Yu and told her:


    "Then take Mr. Su to the lounge next to my office and be sure to entertain him."


    Qin Yu nodded politely, "yes, Mr. Shen."


    She glanced at Su Nan and smiled.


    Three people got on the elevator together.


    It seemed as if he had forgotten Yan Yan behind him.


    She stood there pale, took a deep breath, and went upstairs from another employee elevator.


    How could she be qualified to take the president''s exclusive elevator?


    Originally, the Shen family just expanded its business here. The initial conditions were not as good as those of large multinational groups. The president had no exclusive elevator.


    She remembered that before she went to work, she always liked to come a little earlier, dawdled under the building, waited for Shen Liang to come on time, and then pretended to meet by chance and took the first elevator upstairs.


    At that time, she was probably the happiest.


    When did he start having the elevator repaired?


    Her mind flashed. Yes, it was before and after Qin Yu came.


    Coincidence?


    At first she thought it was a coincidence.


    Really?


    Qin Yu doesn''t pay attention to these. Sometimes she takes the employee elevator with them, but she can also be seen taking the exclusive elevator.


    They thought that she was riding secretly, and that she was a member of the Secretariat. No one dared to expose her.


    Yan Yan was at a loss.


    When she applied at the group headquarters in central and Northern China and wanted to follow her to open up new territories, no one expected it.


    But she is wishful thinking and wants to help Shen Liang more.


    So that he would notice himself.


    Yes, only I can help him more.


    Yan Yan took a deep breath, followed the elevator and went out.


    Before walking a few steps, my colleague came to say hello:


    "Yan Yan, President Shen asked you to go to his office just now."


    Yan Yan''s face froze, and his bad thoughts became stronger and stronger.


    She smiled pale. "OK."


    Now all she can do is whitewash Taiping, and her mind is blank.


    Before knocking at the door, Qin Yu''s voice was heard inside.


    "Well, I''m not going to investigate this matter. Just leave it alone."


    Shenliang: "it''s not a trivial matter. Su Nan is right. If she doesn''t go, the consequences will be unexpected. This person''s mind is not right. It''s a disaster to stay in the company."


    Yan Yan''s heart sank fiercely, as if he had been kneaded by someone.


    Is that her?


    Yes, it''s her.


    When Qin Yu talked to Shen Liang, he never seemed to have the idea of superiors and subordinates:


    "Didn''t that happen? Wasn''t I fine?"


    Shen Liang resolutely interrupted her: "this is not a reason. Preparation for a crime is also a legally admitted crime. You can''t just assume that nothing has happened because there is no bad result."


    "Shen Liang..." Qin Yu was a little worried. "It''s just a small thing. Why make it big?"


    Shenliang: "I have already decided. There is no need to say more."


    Qin Yu: "why can''t I explain it to you?"


    "Qin Yu, I''m doing it for you. If she can hurt you once, she can hurt you a second time and a third time. Do you really face up to it after suffering a loss? Do you understand the principle of preventing trouble before it happens?"


    Shen Liang''s tone was cold and hard, quite helpless.


    Yan Yan suddenly froze outside the door. She thought she knew Shen Liang well.


    But she had never heard Shen Liang speak in this tone.


    He has always been cold, rational, ruthless, the same to everyone.


    But why did he treat Qin Yu differently?


    That kind of angry and helpless, but somewhat spoiled and gentle, as if it wasn''t him

 Chapter 1637

    Qin Yu stared at Shen Liang, who was hard and soft. He really didn''t know what to say.


    She had no choice but to show her hands:


    "Before Zhao Huan left, he said that Yan Yan''s ability was good. She was an ambitious person. She could do more for the company, rather than leave because of such small things."


    Shen Liang''s face remained unchanged and his tone was indifferent:


    "Not all what Zhao Huan said is true. He also saw things wrong sometimes.


    Ambition? I think she is wishful thinking! "


    A word on the ground, like a boulder into the calm sea, waves, ups and downs, ups and downs.


    "You are so cruel to a newcomer. If you treat other employees, do they still have room for reversal?"


    Shen Liang''s words made Qin Yu''s heart sink.


    She thinks only of herself and forgets others.


    She can''t guarantee Yan Yan, let alone forgive for others.


    Shen Liang looked at her for a while. Seeing that she was not stubborn, he held out his hand and waved.


    "Come..."


    Qin Yu walked over unwillingly.


    Shen Liang took her hand and lowered his voice:


    "It''s not just because of you. Even if there is no such thing, I won''t keep her.


    She is capable, but she also thinks highly of herself by virtue of this ability.


    We need to know that the most important thing around us is the people who have the ability and the people who can use them. "


    He said "we". Qin Yu was stunned for a second.


    She was teaching her to do things. She admitted in her heart that Shen Liang''s words were very reasonable.


    It was she who saw too little.


    Qin Yu nodded.


    Shen Liang smiled and his voice was hoarse:


    "In the future, my mobile phone will not be handed over to others. If you have anything, you can call me."


    He felt ashamed that he had not received her call at the first time.


    Therefore, it is more solemn and grateful to treat Su Nan to save the scene in time.


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment and nodded.


    She smiled, held his face, and kissed him on the cheek:


    "Thank you."


    Anyway, the most important and direct reason why Shen Liang dealt with Yan Yan was to vent his anger on her.


    She still understood this point.


    Shen Liang paused and smiled helplessly. This man is really a shadow of uncertainty, and people can''t touch his temper.


    "Well, go and accompany president su. If you don''t go again, she may have a worse impression of me."


    I have to say, he was still a little shocked.


    Especially when he was looking for Qin Yu to open the door in the resort winery just now, Su Nan''s angry tone said that he should go away, which made him panic for a moment.


    Su Nan and Qin Yu have a good relationship. Qin Yu always talks with Su Nan for three words. He wants to stick together all day.


    If Su Nan were a man, he could not bear it.


    Therefore, he must pay special attention to the evaluation of Qin Yu''s best friend.


    Qin Yu frowned and smiled. "How could it be? Our fourth grader has always had a good impression of you, and she has a good temper!"


    Shen Liang raised his eyebrows, smiled and said nothing.


    Well, that''s nice.


    "But didn''t you call me back to work and ask me to accompany Su Nan?"


    Qin Yu asked him back.


    Shenliang: "Su Nan is our important customer. It''s your job to accompany her."


    Qin Yu laughed twice, then gave a cold snort, turned around and left.


    He said the black and the white.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Yan Yan standing at the door with a pale face. I don''t know how long he had been standing.


    Qin Yu frowned slightly and said nothing more. He nodded and went to the rest room next to him.


    Yan Yan is also very proud and conceited at ordinary times, and never takes the initiative to say hello to her.


    Everyone knows she doesn''t like herself.


    Then she doesn''t have to stick her hot face to her cold ass.


    Yan Yan knocked at the door.


    Hear the response inside:


    "Enter."


    She took a deep breath and pushed the door in.

 Chapter 1638

    Seeing that it was her, Shen Liang restrained his emotions and looked at her indifferently:


    "Do you know why I came to you?"


    His voice was as cold as ever.


    Yan Yan looked at him and shook his head quietly.


    She just felt cold.


    Before, I thought that I could feel his loneliness and was the closest person to his spiritual world.


    But she suddenly felt that she was wrong.


    Shen Liang knocked on the computer for a few times, but there was no basis for unnecessary nonsense:


    "You go to the personnel department to go through the formalities."


    Yan Yan''s face turned a little white.


    She clenched her fists on both sides, and her voice trembled:


    "Why?"


    She inspires and controls her emotions.


    Don''t even bother to investigate?


    Shen Liang pursed his lips, and his eyes were full of dark chill:


    "I thought you should understand that as long as I make a phone call, I will know who did it?"


    Yan Yan clenched her teeth and was short of breath. She couldn''t help but step forward:


    "Because of Qin Yu? Isn''t she all right?"


    Moreover, when she was outside, she clearly heard that Qin Yu was unwilling to investigate.


    She is ready to be scolded or humiliated, or to change her post.


    She can accept it, as long as she can still be here.


    Not to dismiss her!


    "I don''t want to regret that I didn''t deal with you in time when things really happened, so you must leave."


    Shen Liang''s tone was not half emotional.


    Yan Yan closed his eyes.


    Yes, this is Shen Liang she knows.


    Hard as iron, without a trace of temperature.


    And never leave room for others.


    Yan Yan took a deep breath. "Mr. Shen, I can apologize to her for my negligence, but I have stayed in the company for so long, and I can''t dismiss me for a matter without consequences. It''s unfair."


    She stood there, supporting herself with all her strength.


    Shenliang: "for the sake of your long time here, I just dismissed you instead of informing hr of your actions. Can you afford it?"


    Yan Yan seems to have been beaten in the head.


    She stepped back and looked at him in shock.


    He wanted to force her to leave in the most cruel way!


    Because of a Qin Yu?


    Yan Yan paused, knowing that she had no more room, she simply asked:


    "You don''t know me at all, do you? You don''t know that I came here with you from the northwest to help you regardless of the advice of my parents and friends, but you don''t know me at all, do you?"


    She passed.


    Shen Liang twisted his eyebrows and looked at her with a bit of impatience and gloom in his eyes. Those eyes are those who look at her with great disgust.


    Yan Yan blurted out: "I used to take the elevator to work with you every day. Don''t you have any impression?"


    Shen Liang wrung his eyebrows, could not help but look at it indifferently:


    "Please go out and go through the formalities directly. Don''t wait for me to call the security guard."


    Look, he thinks of her as a psychopath.


    Yan Yan trembled his lips. "OK, I will go out. I have only one question."


    She looked straight at Shen Liang and asked the long suppressed question:


    "Why should Qin Yu?"


    Her face was almost twisted and ferocious.


    The undisguised jealousy tore off her mask.


    "I know she''s from a good family and she''s rich, but why should she?


    There are so many rich second-generation people with rich backgrounds. With your ability and conditions, you don''t need marriage at all. You don''t need such a vase to stay with you. Why should she? "


    She almost screamed at the top of her voice.


    Anyway, she tore her face. Anyway, she was sent to hell by him.


    I don''t mind. You know what?

 Chapter 1639

    Why is it that Qin Yu can''t even do basic work and is willing to teach her himself?


    Why can Qin Yu take the exclusive elevator? He never says?


    Why did Qin Yu become exceptionally tolerant when everything involved him?


    Yan Yan had too many things in his heart, which poured out in a moment.


    She waited for an answer.


    An answer that would kill her heart.


    Shen Liang looked at her coldly, frowned, and his tone was sarcastic:


    "Just because she is my wife and my lover, she will always have privileges here. Of course, you can''t compare with her."


    How can they compare with Qin Yu?


    With this sentence, the blood color on Yan Yan''s face disappeared instantly.


    Her eyes were full of unbelievable: "madam?"


    Shen Liang doesn''t want to explain more. Why should they explain their personal affairs to an employee?


    "Get out."


    Yan Yan looked at him silently for a while, and finally felt the difference between their world.


    I thought he was different from those people.


    He has come to this day step by step, relying on himself. He can better understand their hardships at the bottom.


    However, Shen Liang, no matter how down and out he was, could not be the same as them.


    He saw through that ex girlfriend who loved money but not him, but fell into a woman named Qin Yu.


    Have you ever considered anyone else?


    When Yan Yan left, his face was lonely, as if he had been taken away from his soul, which hurt his muscles and bones.


    It doesn''t seem too embarrassing to expose the secrets of so many years.


    It just makes her more aware of her reality.


    She returned to her seat.


    The colleagues gathered together and said, "Yan Yan, did you see Su Zong coming? I saw her for the first time. She is more beautiful than the photos on the Internet!"


    "Yes, yes, Su Nan is so beautiful. If I were a man, I would like to chase her!"


    "But it seems that Qin Yu has a good relationship with her. How did they know each other?"


    "Yes, why did President Shen just let you in? Why didn''t he accompany president Su? Did he also want to chase president Su?"


    "Don''t say, it''s a good match!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s discussion was in full swing, but Yan Yan seemed to be alone in the ice cellar on a cold day, freezing all over.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth and said nothing.


    Why did Shen Liang go after Su Nan? He''s after Qin Yu. That''s his wife!


    His lover!


    Colleagues from the personnel department hurried past and went directly to Yan Yan''s desk:


    "Yan Yan, just now president Shen told you to pack up your things in ten minutes, complete the resignation procedures and leave the company immediately."


    In a word, the noise around disappeared instantly.


    The air was silent.


    Everyone was shocked to see how hard Yan worked at ordinary times!


    How?


    "Yan Yan, is something wrong?"


    Everyone looked at her, puzzled, distressed, and gossip.


    Yan Yan lowered his eyes, smiled perfunctorily, took a deep breath and stood up:


    "Well, I''m leaving. See you in the Jianghu later."


    She simply put away her personal belongings and followed HR downstairs.


    The focus of everyone''s discussion shifted from the arrival of Su Nan to Yan Yan''s resignation.


    "Yan Yan, according to the regulations, you are not allowed to work in similar industries within three years, and all secrets of the company cannot be disclosed. Otherwise, we reserve the right to prosecute you."


    Yan Yan looked at the numbers on the elevator without expression.


    It was she who intentionally or unintentionally instigated her colleagues to isolate Qin Yu. She took advantage of everyone''s dissatisfaction to deal with her, thinking that she could get Qin Yu out.


    What happened?


    She''s the one who''s gone.

 Chapter 1640

    Upstairs.


    Qin Yu looked at Su Nan, who had a table full of snacks in front of him, and tutted a few times.


    "President Su is here. The treatment is different. This is the treatment of the emperor''s relatives and relatives!"


    Sunan is patiently tasting a snow Meiniang. The private customization of this dessert shop has always been her favorite.


    Qin Yu didn''t fool her with anything else, nor did she waste her trip.


    She looked at her sideways and said, "relatives of the emperor? You are the right one. What did you say to Shen Liang just now?"


    Qin Yu was stunned. She saw through her.


    This little smart guy.


    "How do you know?"


    "Why not?" Su Nan pursed her lips. "I haven''t seen you swallow your breath. Where''s Miss Qin''s old prestige?"


    Qin Yu paused and sighed.


    "I don''t want to bear it. It really didn''t cause serious consequences. I just don''t want to worry about it."


    Su Nan bit her teeth and said, "don''t be so unpromising. You are a master of bitch discrimination. Can''t you see that woman''s hands and feet?


    If it really causes serious consequences, you can''t even cry, and you''d like to kill her family! "


    Qin Yu glanced. "What you said to Shen Liang is exactly the same. That''s what he said just now. It''s exactly the same."


    Su Nan: "he has a little conscience and didn''t fool around with it. Otherwise, I''m really worried about you dying in the future."


    Qin Yu sat next to her, made himself a cup of coffee, smiled and said:


    "How could it be? I''m just trying my luck. When our wedding is held in a few days, who else doesn''t know that I''m Mrs. Shen? How dare people in the company look down on me again?


    They are waiting for regret, and they are rushing to curry favor with me! "


    Su Nan twitched a corner of his mouth, "I can almost predict your villain''s power!"


    Qin Yu laughed so loudly that he had no image at all.


    Then he restrained his smile.


    "In fact, I learned a lot more from working here than from my mother."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "What do you say?"


    "Nobody here knows that I am Mrs. Shen. Even though they suspect that I came in through the back door, they still don''t like me, isolate me and exclude me.


    Among my colleagues, there was no one to help me except Zhao Huan. No one talked to me and joked. "


    Qin Yu smiled a little coldly.


    "But when I was around my mother, all the people wanted to hold me in the sky when they saw me. Even if I didn''t know how to form and plan, they didn''t dare to look down on me. They would only show me the finished products.


    At that time, I thought it was so easy to be a president! "


    Su Nan smiled and suddenly felt that her perception was very profound, probably because she had experienced too much in this period of time that she had never met before.


    "Don''t be ashamed of yourself, Miss Qin. It''s normal."


    Qin Yu frowned. "Normal? Can''t you?"


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. "I can, but you are normal. When I was studying in country f, I started working at the bottom of Xinpu group. The person who took me was Xu Anji. He looked good, but his requirements for his subordinates were only two extremes."


    Qin Yu was surprised, "which two?"


    "Either rely on extreme beauty to compete for performance, or rely on extreme ability to compete for performance."


    Su Nan smiled lightly and shook her head. "When he told me that, he hinted that I didn''t have to work so hard. I knew what he meant."


    "Shit, you''re still meeting this?"


    Qin Yu scolded angrily.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "It''s common, so when Xu Anji appeared some time ago, I didn''t have a good face for him.


    Just imagine how unlucky it is for a newcomer to meet such a boss when he first enters the workplace! "

 Chapter 1641

    Qin Yu nodded approvingly.


    Su Nan smiled, "so it''s normal that you don''t understand these things. No one asked you to know these things. These are the people at the bottom who have prepared them for you to see. If you can do anything, what do you want them to do?"


    That''s right.


    When Su Nan said this, Qin Yu''s mood was instantly beautiful.


    Su Nan bowed his head. "There''s no need to have a good relationship with anyone. If the relationship is too good, it''s not conducive to work. All kinds of friendships should be taken into account. That''s tiring!"


    Qin Yu nodded heavily and looked at her obsessively:


    "Xiao Si, just let me follow you. Why do I think it''s more useful to follow you than Shen liang?"


    Su Nan smiled. "Well, as long as president Shen has no opinion, I am in favor of it with both hands."


    Qin Yu sighed, "but my mother won''t agree. She always wants me to promote feelings with him in her dreams. Of course, she won''t give up these opportunities."


    Su Nan: "well, Mr. Shen has his own experience and methods. It''s not easy for you to learn some. Don''t worry about interpersonal relationships. In the company''s affairs, you should worry about interpersonal relationships. Only you and customers don''t care about others."


    If someone else had changed, Su Nan would never have said that.


    This is all her valuable experience.


    Too much concern about the interpersonal relationship between colleagues will only reduce the efficiency of their own progress.


    Su Nan finished eating a snow Meiniang, picked up another thousand layers, pursed her lips, and couldn''t help taking a bite. She immediately felt that it was a beautiful afternoon.


    Looking sideways at Qin Yu, Qin Yu is seriously taking notes on his mobile phone.


    Sunan looked at Qin Yu with an air of hate for iron but not steel.


    It looks very smart at ordinary times. How can you be so stupid in a business?


    She simply focused on her dessert.


    He squinted comfortably. "The coffee is gone. Is there anyone to add it to me?"


    Qin Yu immediately responded, "right now, right now!"


    She reacted very quickly and gave her freshly brewed coffee. It was totally different from the instant coffee just now!


    Su Nan: "...."


    The appearance of this dog leg really owes me.


    It was almost evening, and Qin Yu was about to leave work.


    Su Nan thinks of the party that Qin Yu lied about when he was on vacation in the winery.


    She reminded Qin Yu, "you haven''t informed Cheng Yi and Ning Zhi yet!"


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment and immediately sent a message to the group.


    Cheng Yi: "if you don''t go, no one will miss my baby!"


    Ning knew: "if you are ill, who needs a stone to break?"


    Cheng Yi: "haven''t some people started to make sarcastic remarks?"


    Ning knew: "go to hell!"


    Qin Yu: "you must bring it. If you don''t bring it, you will be sent out of the group!"


    Cheng Yi: "OK, just take it!"


    His teeth itched with anger.


    Su Nan smiled as she watched. Seeing that the time was almost up, she took her bag and went out with her.


    Qin Yu looked down at his mobile phone, not looking at the road at all.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Liang just stood there. She kept humming when she bumped into him.


    Qin Yu frowned, "why don''t you look at the road?"


    Everyone who was about to leave work trembled.


    They were more scared of Shen Liang.


    Look at Yan Yan''s leaving without any reason, so everyone is particularly trembling.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yu dared to beat him up?


    It''s braver than fate.


    Waiting for Shen Liang to teach Qin Yu a lesson, we saw him smiling gently:


    "Well, I bumped into you accidentally. Doesn''t it hurt?"

 Chapter 1642

    Qin Yu was speechless. He rubbed the place where the quilt was pretending to hurt, and the hardest thing was to forgive him:


    "No pain."


    Shenliang looked at Su Nan behind him and smiled, "shall I send you down?"


    Sunan: "that will trouble president Shen."


    Of course she knew that Shen Liang was coming for Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu did not focus on the key points at all.


    It''s really a sweat.


    We watched helplessly as a world war disappeared.


    I feel lonely.


    Someone said, "because Mr. Shen wants to chase Miss Su, he is such a reserved gentleman!"


    Others echoed: "yes!"


    They didn''t understand the reason why Yan Yan left. HR was so tight lipped that they couldn''t ask for half a word.


    Yan Yan himself has blacked out all his colleagues, and none of them can be contacted.


    Suddenly I felt that Yan Yan, who did not fight or rob on the surface, was so stubborn!


    Yan Yan, who knows them, seems different.


    The three men went downstairs. Qin Yu turned back and waved to Shen Liang.


    "Go back and work overtime. Bye!"


    Shen Liang was stunned, glanced at Su Nan, then looked at Qin Yu helplessly:


    "I don''t work overtime today!"


    Qin Yu opened her mouth in surprise: "why don''t you work overtime today?"


    Shen Liang can be killed by Qin Yu.


    He took a deep breath. "Well, I want to relax."


    Qin Yu nodded. "Then go home and relax."


    Shenliang: "do you have to go home? Can''t you go anywhere else?"


    Qin Yu thought for a while: "you can do whatever you want. As long as you don''t touch the bottom line of morality, it''s not impossible."


    Shen Liang held his breath and could block himself up.


    He looked at Qin Yu deeply. Qin Yu thought he was angry and hurriedly said:


    "I''m kidding. Of course I believe in your character..."


    Su Nan couldn''t listen any longer and smiled:


    "Why don''t you take president Shen with you? You can kill two birds with one stone under your nose!"


    Shen Liang''s eyes lit up. Before looking at Su Nan with gratitude, he listened to Qin Yu''s categorical refusal:


    "No, he can''t go."


    "Why?"


    Su Nan and Shen Liang asked in unison.


    Qin Yu said earnestly, "this is our private party. If there are rules, you can''t bring your family."


    Shen Liang twitched his lips and went back again.


    Su Nan looked at her in surprise: "is there such a rule?"


    Qin Yu glanced at her and nodded naturally:


    "I''ve had it for a long time, but I didn''t tell you. You just know."


    Su Nan: "Oh..."


    She was the last one to know.


    Qin Yu pulled Su Nan''s arm into the car:


    "Let''s go quickly. Don''t leave the ink. We won''t be able to catch up with the time."


    She seems to be in a hurry.


    Shen Liang stopped talking and stepped forward:


    "Let me take you there..."


    Qin Yu: "no, Chang Li is both a driver and a bodyguard. What''s wrong with him?"


    Refused the second time.


    Shen Liang could not help saying, "Chang Li can go. Why can''t I?"


    Qin Yu looked at him like an idiot:


    "I told you that he is a driver and a bodyguard, not a family member. You can''t go or you can''t go. If you really want to relax, go back and clean up!"


    With that, she simply closed the door.


    With a firm foot on the accelerator, they ran away.


    Shenliang: "...."


    So, his relaxation style is only suitable for cleaning?


    Shen Liang Qi''s chest fluctuated up and down.


    This woman has two faces at work and after work.


    When I go to work, I am gentle and small. My mouth is as sweet as those who open a candy shop. I will act coquettish and pretend to be poor.


    How come it''s so unreasonable when we get off work?

 Chapter 1643

    Su Nan covered her forehead in the car and smiled, telling Shang Qian what had just happened on wechat.


    Shang Qian replied, "fortunately, they got married early."


    Su Nan: "otherwise?"


    Shang Qian: "I''m afraid of quitting my marriage."


    Ha ha ha ha ha


    Qin Yu urges Chang Li to drive faster. Looking back, Su Nan is smiling and playing with her mobile phone. She can''t help but feel speechless.


    "What else can we say when we meet every day?"


    Su Nan: "there are so many!"


    Qin Yu frowned. "Don''t forget what I told you this morning!"


    Su Nan smiled and nodded:


    "Don''t worry, she can''t find me."


    Her whereabouts have almost been erased. No one can hear about her except the bodyguards she has been following.


    Stop at the "hear" bar.


    Su Nan frowned slightly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Yu hurriedly pulled her out of the car: "go, go, see a surprise!"


    She couldn''t help being excited. The two of them ran in quickly, and Chang Li followed.


    For security reasons, they changed a private room and opened it under someone else''s name. No one knew.


    This angle is also good. You can see the following performances clearly.


    The night spread, and the bar began to make noise.


    The deafening music can''t wait to break one''s heart.


    The two arrived first. There was already a lot of wine on the table. Cheng Yi sat there with a box in his arms and looked down at the excitement.


    Ning knows it''s still on the way.


    Qin Yu jumped at his box and Cheng Yi guarded it carefully:


    "Be careful, this is an heirloom!"


    Qin Yu couldn''t help laughing: "shit, who are you kidding? I just want to see what they''re cheating you with?"


    Cheng Yi retorted: "it''s impossible. It was shipped to Japan from the Tang Dynasty and then to Britain from Japan. I bought it at a high price. When my grandfather''s birthday is over, I will present it!"


    He said brightly, and Qin Yu could not help but lighten his movements.


    When I opened it, the dark box suddenly lit up.


    The three men were stunned.


    "Is this the nocturnal pearl? No, the nocturnal stone?"


    Qin Yu could not help but speak.


    Cheng Yi was immersed in joy. "I said it was a baby?"


    Qin Yu was about to touch it, but Cheng Yi stopped him: "don''t move without washing your hands."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Sunan, who was standing nearby without saying a word. "Do you think Xiao Si is more sensible?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "I''m just afraid it''s poisonous..."


    She spoke weakly.


    Qin Yu jumped three feet at once.


    "What?"


    Cheng Yiqi stood up. "It''s impossible. This is an antique that has been verified by experts and tested with certificates."


    Su Nan was about to say something. Ning Zhi pushed the door in from outside and smiled:


    "Experts? Foreign experts?"


    Cheng Yi was stunned and nodded.


    Ning Zhi smiled helplessly. "Can foreign experts identify antiques? Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey, Cheng er?"


    Cheng Yi''s face changed for a moment. He looked down at the baby in his arms and at Ning Zhihe.


    The surface is colorful, difficult to describe for a while, and very complex.


    "No... no way!"


    He spent a lot of money, more than 100 million yuan. His pocket money for more than a year. If it was fake, the old man would have to break his leg!


    Qin Yu drew a corner of his mouth and sighed, "I almost believed your nonsense just now?"


    Cheng Yi cannot accept the thunderbolt question.


    "I... I''m going to find a domestic expert to identify!"


    With that, he would run out with the box in his arms.


    Su Nan grabbed him, closed the lid and sighed:


    "Cheng Er, it''s not bad to spend money on a lesson. Don''t be so unhappy!"


    Cheng Yi is almost crying.


    He curled his lips. "Su Nan, please don''t talk."

 Chapter 1644

    Cheng Yi feels very uncomfortable.


    It had no effect on comforting him.


    Su Nan nodded and patted him on the shoulder:


    "My father knows some experts. Can I introduce them to you tomorrow?"


    "I can''t wait."


    Cheng Yi looks down. Because Ning knows his words, he has no patience to sit down.


    Ning knew: "let him go. If he doesn''t go, he won''t give up."


    Cheng Yi stumbles and runs away.


    Qin Yu clapped his hands. "It''s over. One member is missing before it starts. Forget it. Let him go!"


    Ning Zhi sighed:


    "I have just heard from friends abroad that a new group of fraudsters has emerged abroad, specifically cheating people with patriotic feelings. They often forge antiques, calligraphy and paintings and sell them to overseas Chinese. Many people have been arrested."


    Su Nan and Qin Yu were silent for a moment.


    i see.


    I can only hope Cheng Yi''s psychology is stronger!


    Silence.


    Suddenly there was a loud cheer outside.


    Qin Yu fell down to look excitedly and hurriedly greeted them:


    "Come here, come here!"


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi lie down and watch as she does.


    All of a sudden, the three people shouted excitedly.


    Is it worth the excitement?


    The crazy band is here again!


    It was a pleasant surprise.


    Last time we met, it was last year!


    There is no rule in their performance. No one knows where he will play.


    Like countless fans, the three people waved and shouted in surprise to express their enthusiasm.


    The old ghosts, demons and Demons below are still so calm and tasty.


    Gently pluck the strings of the piano, and you will be able to attract a crowd.


    Even the current top traffic is just like this.


    They looked up, looked like they saw it, looked like they didn''t see it, waved at any angle, and started the performance!


    They felt their blood flowing back and their bodies were hot. It seemed that they had not come back to life.


    When the song was over, Qin Yu handed over a few glasses of wine and the three drank it down.


    Before Su Nan came out of the surprise, she asked her hoarsely:


    "How did you know they were coming back?"


    Ning knew the same question.


    Qin Yu smiled. "I asked the old devil directly!"


    She waved her cell phone.


    The three of them laughed and were too tired to straighten up.


    Su Nan smiled so much that she was about to cry. The last time she saw them was when she just divorced.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a long time has passed.


    It seems like something happened in my last life.


    After laughing and shouting, the three of them spread their anger on the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    The ears are too quiet.


    For a while, I don''t know whose mobile phone vibrated.


    Su Nan touched her mobile phone.


    Because the sound is too loud, I can''t hear the bell and feel the vibration, thanks to sitting here.


    Seeing the name clearly, Su Nan felt a tremor in her heart and hurriedly picked it up:


    "Hello?"


    The music below suddenly sounded, and the voice of the other side could not be heard at all.


    Shang Qian didn''t know what he said. Su Nan was also speechless. He hung up the phone and sent him a wechat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After a while, Shang Qian replied, "where are you?"


    Su Nan told the truth: "the bar."


    After a while, Shang Qian replied:


    "I can''t find my medicine. Do you remember where it is?"


    Su Nan twisted her eyebrows and immediately woke up from the noisy atmosphere.


    She began to pack her things.


    Ning Zhihe and Qin Yu looked at each other:


    "Are you leaving? It''s not over yet? The owner of the bar has some new guys. They are really good-looking. Call them to meet you later..."

 Chapter 1645

    Qin Yu greeted her with a smile. That was the top priority of the evening. The concert was just an appetizer.


    I don''t have such a good chance at ordinary times!


    Su Nan stared at her for a moment:


    "Aren''t you afraid that President Shen will know and skin you?"


    Qin Yu dodged his eyes: "just drink a cup and don''t do anything. Anyone who sees the beautiful opposite sex will look at it more. Besides, what''s the point of the kindness of the bar owner?"


    Su Nan rolled her eyes in silence.


    Qin Yu can''t change her habit in a moment, but she knows what to do and has a strong sense of discretion.


    Although it''s hard to say, she really won''t let herself suffer.


    After all, she was very satisfied with her marriage.


    If it were ruined, would it not be a waste of her expectation for Shen liang?


    Qin Yu hugged Ning Zhi. "Besides, aren''t there still you and Zhi Zhi?"


    Su Nan shrugged helplessly:


    "I''m going back. I''m not sure that Shang Qian is at home alone."


    Qin Yu looked at her in a daze. "Su Xiaosi, you don''t look like you anymore. Do you have to take care of a big man?"


    Su Nan shook her head. "I didn''t take care of him. He took care of me. He became like this for me."


    Although the alcohol has some advantages, her reason is still very clear.


    No matter how lively it is here, it can''t stop her from wanting to go back to see Shang Qian.


    Qin Yu and Ning Zhi stared at Su Nan as he left.


    Ning knew and dragged Qin Yu. "Let them come. I want to see it too."


    Qin Yu poked Ning Zhihe''s face:


    "Cicada, you have changed, you have become bad. Is Su Qi''s face not enough to see?"


    Ning Zhi glanced. "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Yu smiled and patted his thigh, "OK, I''ll have them sent up!"


    It''s just a phone call.


    The owner of the bar knew Qin Yu very well. He knew that Qin Yu loved to play and always kept good things for her.


    He didn''t know about Qin Yu''s marriage, so he followed the old rules.


    Qin Yu hasn''t been here for a long time. The boss brought people up in person.


    "Miss Qin, you haven''t finished your last bottle of wine here. Would you like to bring it along?"


    Although Qin Yu had drunk a lot, he didn''t come here just for drinking. What he drank was the lively atmosphere.


    "Yes, bring them all and let these little brothers taste them!"


    The boss can smile:


    "Miss Qin has always been generous. They have opened their eyes today."


    Qin Yu waved, "OK, don''t talk nonsense and don''t disturb us."


    The boss is a man with eyes. He doesn''t bother immediately. "Well, call me again if you need anything. The drinks will be delivered later."


    Ning Zhi leaned on the sofa and squinted. She had the worst amount of alcohol and drank the least, but now she felt that she couldn''t.


    When you look at people in front of you, they are all double figures.


    Qin Yu sat there. The alcohol made her feel no guilt, leaving Shenliang behind.


    This is normal communication on the scene!


    She doesn''t believe that he usually goes to the teahouse when he talks about business?


    At the thought of this, her heart grew bolder.


    "Come on, feel free to sing and dance. Don''t worry about us."


    She said it cleverly. In fact, she wanted to see where their specialty was, but she didn''t want to ask directly, just like the class teacher lectured.


    During the training, we learned about all kinds of tricky guests. Of course, we don''t think this requirement is too much.


    A thin boy, who looked gentle and white, smiled:


    "Let me sing..."

 Chapter 1646

    Qin Yu smiled and nodded.


    I couldn''t help admiring him. No wonder the boss recommended him. His voice was really pleasant, like the sound of nature!


    The other one was very likable: "I can dance, sister. Can I dance a pole dance for you?"


    "Can you dance pole dancing?"


    Qin Yu was shocked. She had seen men Dance Pole Dance. In the past, she entertained some rich women and took them to the club to enjoy. The male publicists in the club could do anything.


    Pole dancing is no problem.


    Qin Yu remembered that scene all his life. It was like opening the door to another world.


    Several good-looking men tried their best to flirt with each other in front of the greasy rich woman, who almost looked at them with disdain.


    That kind of look is the same as that of a woman who looks at wine and vegetables in a social occasion.


    Scorn, disregard.


    She went to tell Qin''s mother. Qin''s mother just told her to look down on it. Just get used to it.


    Qin Yu suddenly felt very happy, so her habit of ordering men on every occasion fell away.


    But she remembered that those people danced very greasy and disgusting.


    Ridiculous.


    In front of the clean and pleasant little boy, he smiled and had two small tiger teeth.


    He''s going to pole dance?


    Qin Yu could not help but imagine, "OK, you jump!"


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t dance well, as long as you don''t dance too greasy.


    Seeing this, several other people were very impressed. They knelt down beside Qin Yu and Ning Zhi, poured wine on their knees, and sat with fruit plates for them. Their hospitality was outrageous.


    The music outside is still deafening, but here it becomes background music.


    Ning knew that he was blindfolded and tried to distinguish several people in front of him, but it was almost useless.


    A clear and pleasant voice sounded slowly. The song was very tacky, but in the noisy music outside, it was like a wisp of breeze that stood out from the crowd, and people wanted to hold it.


    This is what the clean and gentle little boy just sang.


    Youth, clean, full of sunshine, even the sound.


    It''s really desirable.


    This kind of person is more popular than those male public relations who are immersed in the club.


    Qin Yu understood that the bar owner was really nice to her.


    On the other side, the delightful boy turned around a steel pipe and suddenly jumped up. His body was flexible, jumping and turning, light and smart.


    There is nothing to pose for. On the contrary, it is more like a body performance, clean and thorough.


    For a moment, Qin Yu thought that if it weren''t for the bar, she would feel that she was watching the students in the university classroom.


    Turn around to see Ning Zhihe. Ning Zhihe is also subconsciously looking at her.


    The mood of the two people went up and down involuntarily, and the mood they both understood suddenly fell down.


    They don''t look like good people at all.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who was quite excited just now, they suddenly stopped talking. They didn''t know the reason.


    Because I couldn''t tell their temper, I was careful.


    The boy who danced the pole dance was slow to get praise. He stood upside down carefully and asked her:


    "Sister, am I the one who can''t dance well?"


    Qin Yu was stunned and smiled, "no, he danced very well..."


    Just then, someone outside knocked on the door and came in, brought up her wine and carried a box of foreign beer:


    "This is from the boss. Miss Qin is having fun!"


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows. "Thanks!"


    With that, she asked everyone to come and drink.

 Chapter 1647

    The field finally warmed up.


    Ning Zhi wants to participate, but she has no strength. She can only be a passive visitor.


    The little boy who danced the pole dance had a pleasant and pleasant speech. There was no desire for quick success and instant benefit in his speech. It was really hard to dislike him.


    "Ouch, sister, I have drunk too much. I have to go to the bathroom..."


    Qin Yu waved his hand. "Go, go!"


    Her face was red, like an elf in the dark night. She could blend into the night by flapping her wings.


    The little boy who has been singing next to him looks a lot more introverted and blushes very easily.


    Seeing the boy go out, he came over with a glass of wine. "Sister, have a drink?"


    Qin Yu had another cup in his hand. He was about to raise his hand to bring it to her, but he lifted it slightly and handed it to her lips.


    Is this to feed her?


    Qin Yu wanted to laugh. Looking at his unskilled appearance, I''m afraid he was nervous too.


    Don''t let others get off to a bad start.


    The moment she opened the door and left, she took a drink from his cup.


    But the moment he finished drinking, he was suddenly stunned.


    The light and darkness outside alternated, but it was enough for her to see the people outside.


    For a moment, she could not wait to find a way to drill in.


    She thought so, and she did.


    This stupid decision may be due to alcohol paralysis.


    She immediately turned around and tried to get down to block herself and get under the sofa.


    No, the gap is too small.


    Under the table? No, it''s too narrow.


    Where else?


    Her face was ugly and she looked for sewing drills everywhere. Everyone looked at the scene in surprise.


    A few seconds later.


    A man appeared at the door. The man stood there with a cold face and dark eyes.


    He looked at the woman in a hurry, and suddenly the flames that had just popped up in his heart went out.


    If you still know how to hide, it means you have some help.


    He stood there watching a good play.


    "Don''t hide. Miss Ning is still here..."


    There are only a few people who can go in and out with Qin Yu.


    Ning knew that he was half lying on the sofa, blinked, and looked at a tall figure in front of him.


    It looks familiar.


    She patted the sofa beside her and dragged her tongue:


    "Qin Yu, do you think this new brother looks like Shen liang?"


    For a moment, Qin Yu''s body stiffened.


    There is nothing to hide.


    It was also exposed by Ning Zhi.


    She closed her eyes, turned around, looked at the door, and turned her eyes in confusion:


    "What, what? I drink too much and don''t know anything..."


    Now she can only pretend to be drunk and try to avoid it.


    Wait till tomorrow and find an excuse to turn the page.


    However, Shen Liang did not play cards in a proper way:


    "Too much to drink? I''ll record it for Aunt Qin to see if she''s really drunk..."


    With that, he simply raised his cell phone.


    Hearing Qin''s mother, Qin Yu felt his hair stand on end.


    If Qin''s mother knew she was married and went out for a night out, she would probably skin her!


    She took a few steps to pull his arm off, licked his face and smiled:


    "I didn''t drink too much. Don''t show her. She''s asleep!"


    I smelled the strong smell of wine on her body.


    Shen Liang restrained his smile and looked at her darkly with a heavy face.


    "No wonder you didn''t take me out to relax because you were afraid I would disturb you?"


    I don''t know why, his tone is always cold.


    It made her feel guilty and afraid.


    Qin Yu pursed his lips, and the whole man pulled his arm, lowered his eyes, and whispered:


    "No, they all said it was a private party. You can''t bring your family!"

 Chapter 1648

    Shen Liang chuckled, "so there''s no third person except you and a drunk Miss Ning. This is also called a party? What about Su Nan? What about Cheng Ershao?"


    If he didn''t think about why Cheng Yi could join, but he couldn''t, he tried to find some friends to drink here.


    Want to encounter a chance encounter.


    What happened?


    No encounter, only shock.


    Qin Yu swallowed his saliva: "Su Nan has just left, and Cheng Yi has something to do..."


    This is the truth.


    Shenliang: "what a coincidence? So you called them?"


    Qin Yu bowed his head and said nothing.


    It''s like you''ve done something wrong and you''ve accepted it.


    The little brothers seemed to be aware of something wrong with the atmosphere.


    But the man they came to serve was Qin Yu. Qin Yu didn''t say anything. They didn''t dare to leave.


    One of them secretly looked at the man. He looked first-class. He was very proud. I don''t know how much experience and experience he had accumulated.


    I''m afraid they''ll never catch up.


    The sweet little brother who went to the bathroom just came back and saw this scene:


    "Hey, sister, have you drunk too much? Do you want to open a room for you to have a rest?"


    She looked very sad, as if she were very sad.


    In a word, Shen Liang''s face beside Qin Yu suddenly became gloomy.


    Qin Yu quickly waved: "no, no..."


    If I open a room, I don''t know.


    Little brother: "who is this man? I haven''t seen him. Is he a new comer?"


    He didn''t see clearly from the side just now. When he saw the front, he suddenly swallowed and changed his mouth:


    "Or a friend of my sister?"


    This kind of momentum is also common here. Either rich or expensive, it is absolutely impossible to be a newcomer.


    He looked at it with trepidation, worried about whether his career had come to an end.


    Before Qin Yu opened his mouth, Shen Liang looked at him with a knife like look. "What do you say?"


    Of course he dare not say.


    Looking like a deer, he looked at Qin Yu with anxiety.


    "Sister..."


    She cries one by one, which really makes people feel pity.


    But now Qin Yu can''t protect himself.


    She has to protect herself!


    She pulled Shen Liang''s arm and smiled, "what friend, this is my husband, called brother-in-law!"


    Licensed!


    The younger brothers stood up in a row, bent down and bowed, as if they had rehearsed for a long time, and shouted in unison:


    "Brother in law!"


    Shen Liang''s face darkened for a moment, then clenched his teeth and smiled.


    That''s great.


    It was the first time that she admitted that she was her husband. It was on such an occasion that no one would believe it. It was simply a big lie in the world.


    Suddenly, a breath surged into his heart. He didn''t even want to say a word, so he turned and left.


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment. He was drunk and sober.


    He was about to catch up: "wait for me. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not fooling around outside. I didn''t do anything..."


    She must make it clear, or it will be a stain.


    She would never do anything beyond the bottom line.


    Before catching up, I suddenly remembered that Ning Zhi was still inside.


    Just think of those little brothers. They can''t be worried.


    Although more and more innocent, who knows what is behind the scenes.


    Thinking about it, she immediately called the boss and asked him to call everyone down, so that others could come and see Ning Zhi, waiting for someone to pick her up.


    She didn''t have much nonsense, so she called Su Qi and ran out.


    After a few simple words, Su Qi scolded, "Qin Yu, your uncle!"


    How dare you take Ning Zhi to that place and get drunk?

 Chapter 1649

    Qin Yu had no time to quarrel with him. Looking at the people in front of her, she could not catch up.


    Suddenly, I was in a hurry. I didn''t see a step in front of me. I stepped on it all at once. In an instant, I was weightless, and the whole person fell on the ground without any image.


    She let out a scream of pain.


    Many people around are people who come to drink. When they see a beautiful woman fall to the ground without image, they want to have a good look.


    Qin Yu felt that this was the Waterloo of her life.


    The last person who made such a fool of himself at this gate was Lu Qi, who ran naked.


    Now it''s me


    As soon as her eyes were sore, she was about to cry, but the next second, a figure stood in front of her and a valuable suit was thrown on her.


    Yes, it is.


    But it also completely blocks the parts that may be exposed.


    Qin Yu held back his tears, but he still held out his hand pitifully:


    "Let me explain..."


    Miss Qin is so humble. How can Shen Liang not give face?


    He handed her his hand and helped her up.


    Although his face is still calm, it looks much better than before.


    When she came out, his heart was half extinguished.


    Calm down and think about why he was standing there because someone was waiting for him.


    Shen Liang didn''t want to tell Qin Yu.


    Maybe even Qin Yu would not know that his arrival was a trap that others had long planned.


    Let the two of them estrange and separate, so that he can take advantage of it?


    In just a few seconds, Shen Liang understood.


    Among the friends he called to drink, there might be others.


    That''s why we have such a perfect scene.


    Shen Liang stared at Qin Yu with uncertain eyes.


    Qin Yu sniffed and touched his knee with one hand. It was very painful, but it was too late to feel sorry for himself.


    "I swear, I have never done anything wrong to you. It''s just that those people are recommended by the bar owner to liven up the atmosphere. They are all regular customers. There is still some face."


    She looked at Shen Liang with an impassive face. It seemed that she was still angry.


    Reach out and pull Shen Liang''s arm:


    "If you don''t believe me, ask the bar owner. I really didn''t lie!"


    Shen Liang stared at her, his eyes dark and deep, and the fire at the bottom of his heart caught up again:


    "No, you didn''t lie. You just saw that I was guilty. I was very happy to be fed wine by others. I still disturbed me, didn''t you?


    You think you didn''t do something sorry for me. What''s your bottom line?


    Is it just on. Bed? "


    Qin Yu froze in an instant, blinked, and looked at him, his eyes glazed over.


    The strings in her head burst with a buzzing sound, leaving her blank for a moment, and she didn''t know how to refute.


    Looking at her like this, Shen Liang''s anger suddenly turned into helplessness.


    He sighed and looked at her dimly:


    "I''m sorry, but don''t take it to heart."


    With that, he took a deep look at her, turned around and left, but his pace slowed down obviously.


    It''s not the first day he met Qin Yu. When he met her, she was not a gentle and petty lady.


    She was crazy and playful. He knew that it had nothing to do with him in the past, and he just smiled and passed away.


    But now that they are married, he thought that the constant running in these days was the process of two people approaching each other.


    But he seems to be wrong.


    Qin Yu''s obedience gave him an illusion that his marriage with her was enough to change her previous habits.


    But now it seems not.


    His expectation of the marriage was too high.

 Chapter 1650

    Shen Liang shook his head in self mockery. He was in a lost mood.


    Qin Yu looked at his back motionless. He was tall, but somehow he felt sad.


    Obviously she did something wrong, but it was he who apologized.


    They always get along very well. They are in good harmony in all aspects. Even in bed, they all feel like they are late for each other.


    But what she did tonight seemed to break this harmony.


    He is angry.


    But I didn''t try to teach her a lesson. I just said a few words and retreated to a reasonable position.


    It seemed irrelevant, but she could feel that it would only make the two people farther and farther away.


    Seeing that he was about to get on the bus, Qin Yu immediately ran over.


    The car light flashed, she stood in front of the car, and the brake sounded suddenly.


    The people inside turned pale and stuck their heads out of the window, looking stiff:


    "Are you crazy?"


    His tone was the most angry one tonight.


    Qin Yu stood there, shrugged, pursed her lips, walked over, opened the co pilot''s door, sat down, and fastened her seat belt.


    Shen Liang looked at her with a puzzled face.


    Qin Yu looked up. "Go home."


    Shen Liang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but said nothing.


    He quietly stopped his head and concentrated on driving.


    It was too quiet all the way.


    No one thought of using music to ease the embarrassment in the car.


    Downstairs.


    No one got off.


    Qin Yu coughed out of reason. First of all, he said:


    "I did too much tonight. I have reflected that I am married. No matter what the reason, I should not go out to spend too much time, especially with other men."


    She didn''t mean to hide anything.


    It was wrong. Fortunately, she didn''t really do anything against morality. As long as she didn''t lie, everything would be saved.


    Shen Liang paused for a long time before speaking:


    "Would you do the same when you were with Mo Xian?"


    Even if you have established a relationship with others, you still go your own way.


    The car was silent for a few seconds.


    Qin Yu looked at him suddenly and realized that he didn''t mean to mention it. He was relieved.


    "Well, it''s only when you go out with friends that you find a few people to come to the hot spot. Isn''t it hard for you to come out to socialize and don''t you find women?"


    When she asked, Shen Liang was stunned.


    He felt speechless for a moment.


    He attended more and disordered events than she did, but they were all based on social intercourse. He had never started it himself. After all, he thought he was dirty.


    But when he saw Qin Yu surrounded by so many men, he didn''t compare it with the occasion he met.


    I just feel that she can''t bear it.


    And angry.


    But when Shen Liang heard that she was like this with Mo Xian, he suddenly became less angry.


    It seems that she didn''t come out because of herself, at least not because her husband did a bad job.


    In this way, he can look at the problem from an objective point of view.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qin Yu knew that her harshness had a certain effect here.


    She smiled. "But if you don''t mind, I won''t do this in the future. Of course, I will restrain myself a little.


    After all, I''m married. I just want to relax before the wedding tonight. You caught me the last time. There''s no reason in the future. "


    Shen Liang hears the speech.


    Picking eyebrows makes you feel a lot better.


    Qin Yu can lower his airs. How could he not feel it?

 Chapter 1651

    Both of them are human spirits, which can be understood in a word.


    Qin Yu was willing to give him a step, and the step had been paved under his feet. If he continued to argue and haggle over every detail, he would be ignorant of each other.


    Shen Liang''s expression was relaxed, and the corners of his mouth curved a little. He smiled and looked at her slightly drunk:


    "Then I''m really honored to let Miss Qin know her way back. I don''t know how to repay her?"


    Even Mo Xian didn''t get the treatment, but he got it. Shen Liang is not a man who knows neither good nor evil.


    This marriage is full of expectations.


    Qin Yu''s smile deepened and her eyes blurred. Shen Liang''s tone softened. She could feel the change.


    So she winked suggestively, "shall we go upstairs?"


    Shen Liang stretched out his hand and suddenly put his hand under her. He hugged the co pilot and sat down on him.


    The two people were so far away that they could breathe clearly. Qin Yu was slightly drunk and sweet, and the smell of wine was continuously infiltrated in Shen Liang''s smell.


    Even he felt drunk together.


    Qin Yu was stunned. Shen Liang pinched the back of her neck and smiled. "I''m afraid... I can''t wait."


    As he said this, he held her lips, and as expected, the wine flowed everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan hurried back after receiving Shang Qian''s call.


    While thinking about where his medicine was.


    But suddenly, the car was forced to stop.


    At night, the roads are wide and vehicles are scarce.


    But many people still saw this scene.


    Several black cars appeared from unknown directions and forced a car to stop.


    Su Nan is here.


    She looked cold, but not at all disturbed.


    This is her territory. No matter who it is, it is impossible to take her away as smoothly as last time.


    The confrontation lasted less than a minute.


    The people in the black car get off.


    Su Nan was silent.


    After a while, a silver gray SUV like an iron giant ran into a car blocking her side.


    The black car was hit and tilted.


    Those people got out of the car and were very strange.


    But he doesn''t seem to be a professional thug. It seems that he was just called to stand.


    They looked warily at the people in the silver SUV, but their goal was Su Nan in another car.


    The next second, several people came down from the SUV, led by Chang Li.


    Several people got off the bus together, with awe inspiring momentum and self-defense weapons in their hands.


    Although the number of people is a few less than that of them, the overall momentum has been much higher.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief in the car.


    At the moment when one of the other''s leaders was going to put his hand in his waist, Chang Li quickly moved to him, and a cold barrel stood on his head.


    The man didn''t dare to move in an instant. He stood there with a pale face and trembled with sweat.


    Momentum is on the tip.


    Quiet night, quiet but revealing danger.


    The other party obviously didn''t expect Chang Li to have this. They panicked instantly and looked at the direction of the black car.


    Under the street lamp, the breeze came out slowly, with a bit of chill.


    Su Nan squinted and never got off the bus.


    She''s not that stupid.


    Not for a while.


    The other party finally got off the bus.


    He was dressed in black and wore a hat. He even shaved his hair.


    Like a tomboy.


    Su Nan narrowed her eyes and recognized the man as angel.


    She pursed her lips and watched the skinny Angel walk to her car and wave with the others.


    Except for the one in Chang Li''s hand, everyone else quickly stepped back and returned to the car.


    Although the car that was hit by the SUV had been somewhat sunken, those people did not dare to hesitate outside.


    Even if the car is broken, they will rush to it.

 Chapter 1652

    The car that angel wanted to get close to Su Nan was blocked by Chang Li.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Su Nan. Her eyes were pale.


    Su Nan paused and chose to get off.


    Although Xing Zhi took her away, she had something to do with angel.


    But she also knew that this was not angel''s idea. Otherwise, she had countless opportunities to use her during her time in city a, but she didn''t.


    The cold wind was blowing her hair. Su Nan raised her hand and said goodbye gently.


    "Angie, what can I do for you?"


    Angel stood there, looked at her, and pursed her lips:


    "My evening flight is about to return to Southeast Asia. My brother is dead. Some of those who follow my brother have switched to others, and some are waiting for me to go back.


    I may never come to Z again. "


    Her voice floated in the wind. It was very light, but she heard it clearly. It was sad.


    Su Nan: "have a nice trip."


    There was not much friendship between them, nor was it deep enough for her to see her off.


    So why did Angie bother to find her?


    Angel raised her eyes and looked at her.


    "Su Nan, I came to see you for the last time to apologize for my brother."


    Su Nan was stunned and raised her eyes. Unexpectedly, she would say this.


    Angie smiled apologetically:


    "Because of my business, my brother decided on you. I told him about you, but I didn''t let him do it.


    I''m really sorry to have caused you so much trouble and danger. "


    Su Nan still didn''t believe it. "Is that all?"


    Angel chuckled: "that''s why I didn''t want to do this, but... Fuyechuan came to me. He promised that he wouldn''t bother me because of my brother. The condition is that I come to apologize to you."


    Su Nan''s eyes sank. It was Fu YeChuan''s meaning.


    Looking at her impatient appearance, angel suddenly smiled.


    Su Nan was dismissive of people she dreamed of.


    Now the family is gone, my brother is gone, and everything is gone.


    She came to Z country and made herself black and blue.


    I don''t know what it is?


    She should have hated that man, but her efforts were useless.


    Su Nan: "no, you didn''t apologize to me. You can''t represent Xing Zhi. Finally, I wish you a pleasant journey."


    With that, Su Nan turned to open the door and get on the bus.


    Angel behind her suddenly shouted:


    "Su Nan, I am sincere. Believe it or not, I don''t want to implicate you. You are innocent.


    I admire you very much. When you give up a person, you never procrastinate. No matter how profound, you will let go cleanly. "


    Her voice was cold and ran into Su Nan''s ears along the wind.


    Su Nan paused and looked back at her.


    Angie''s eyes seem to be red.


    She seemed to see that when she first met at the Cheng family, she deliberately pretended to be cold and cunning.


    A girl who looks bad is not so bad.


    Maybe she would be happier if she changed her environment.


    I don''t understand how much she likes fuyechuan?


    Su Nan frowned, "don''t you hate him?"


    In the final analysis, although Xing Zhi wanted to die himself, it was also the direct cause of fuyechuan.


    Angie, who will come to Southeast Asia, is no longer the little princess of the arms dealer group. Her future may start to be miserable.


    The initiator, but just let her go?


    Angel''s eyes turned red. She pursed her lips, covered her lower abdomen with one hand, and pulled at the corners of her mouth:


    "I really... Can''t hate it."


    She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Her face was full of sadness.

 Chapter 1653

    Angel''s character is different from that of Xing Zhi, but she grew up in the smoke of arms and gunpowder. Her character is a little more indifferent to unimportant human lives.


    She can hurt people around him at will, even his relatives, but she can''t hate him.


    Angie chased the gunfire and gunpowder smoke for most of her life, but she wanted to find a sense of security in a lonely man.


    Su Nan looked at her deeply, and then got on the bus without hesitation.


    Chang Li threw the person in his hand on the ground, then motioned for others to get on the SUV, while he got on Su Nan''s car.


    Personal protection is the best at this time.


    Su Nan''s car backed up, turned and drove away.


    It soon disappeared into the traffic.


    It''s just that the car was blocked for less than five minutes, and even the car behind was not affected. It immediately returned to normal.


    On the way back, the atmosphere was quiet for a moment.


    Su Nan opened her eyes and said faintly, "let people follow Angie and see if she really left?"


    Chang Li nodded. Without hesitation, he immediately called someone.


    Su Nan was not surprised at her leaving, but at angel''s attitude.


    In addition, she just covered her lower abdomen. Although she was very careful, Su Nan still noticed this detail.


    She doesn''t want to explore other things that have nothing to do with herself, but she must make sure that Angie really doesn''t pose any threat to herself.


    Soon.


    The car went downstairs.


    She went straight up the elevator from the garage.


    Before he opened it, he looked at Shang Qian standing there.


    He smiled slowly, with a smile between his eyes and eyebrows:


    "I just called Cheng Ershao and just wanted to pick you up at the bar. You came back. We have a tacit understanding."


    With that, he reached out and opened his arms.


    Su Nan smiled, relieved, and went out to hold him. It was so warm and refreshing. It really made people miss him.


    She''s starting to get a little obsessed.


    Shang Qian put his hands loosely on her waist, then slowly tightened them, then picked her up and kissed her all over the place.


    Su Nan was pushed aside and opened her eyes.


    "Haven''t you taken your medicine yet?"


    Shang Qian blinked, his eyes were full of dark light, and his soft voice was somewhat hoarse:


    "Just finished eating. I need to exercise..."


    Very suggestive.


    Su Nan pushed his body and couldn''t move. "Can''t you do something meaningful?"


    Shang Qian was very innocent: "isn''t that it?"


    Before she could react, the two of them rolled into bed.


    Although they have been together since they came back, Shang Qian''s physical condition is really unable to stand the toss.


    At present, it is not easy to recover gradually, and no one wants to aggrieve themselves.


    Su Nan gradually let go and soon became a pool of water


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because neither of them had the consciousness to go to work, they slept until noon.


    When Su Nan woke up, it was empty.


    But I vaguely heard the sound of cooking outside.


    This feeling is really warm.


    After cleaning up, she made herself a facial mask. When she went out, she saw Shang Qian going to call her.


    At that moment, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch her face and drew back.


    "How many minutes will it take? Will the porridge be cold?"


    Su Nan: "fifteen minutes, not a minute."


    After watching him suffer for a moment, he immediately went back to the meeting and simmered it with a warm fire so that it would not be cold.


    She smiled. "President Shang is becoming more and more like a family cook!"


    Shang Qian smiled, and his broad back was busy and orderly:


    "This is my lifelong pursuit."


    I could see that he enjoyed it.


    Sunan was about to say something when her mobile phone rang

 Chapter 1654

    Su Nan looked. It was su Qi.


    She picked it up and pressed hands-free.


    "Third brother, what can I do for you?"


    Then he pressed the facial mask on his face for fear of falling down.


    Suqi: "Dad asked you to go home for dinner. He just caught the fish."


    Su Nan glanced at the man in the kitchen. Shang Qian''s back gave him a little meal, but he didn''t look back. The movement on his hands slowed down obviously.


    She pursed her lips and smiled:


    "In the evening, we''ve already started eating."


    "Great, that fish is all mine!"


    Su Qi hangs up excitedly and doesn''t give Su Nan a chance to repent.


    Su Nan paused, gnashing her teeth and tearing off the facial mask:


    "Can''t you make Crispy Fish?"


    This is the fish that she and Su Qi both love to eat.


    Hearing the sound, Shang Qian came out and watched her tear off the facial mask. Before it was time, he was stunned:


    "What Crispy Fish? Why don''t you go on?"


    Su Nan bit her lower lip. "I''m not in the mood. Let''s eat. The steward must have cooked Crispy Fish. It''s cheaper for Su Qi!"


    Shang Qian wrung his eyebrows: "how much do you like it?"


    "Of course, I''d rather trade Su Qi for this fish. This is the best dish of the housekeeper uncle. Unfortunately, it''s too troublesome to cook. He doesn''t often cook it when he gets old..."


    Looking at Su Nan''s regretful appearance, Shang Qian smiled.


    "It''s rare to see you angry about a fish. It looks really delicious. I''d like to try it when I have a chance."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "No problem. We''ll go back in the evening!"


    With that, she sent a message to the housekeeper uncle, asking him to prepare in advance.


    In the face of Shang Qian, the Chamberlain uncle would not refuse.


    After receiving the reply from the housekeeper uncle, Sunan was relieved.


    Shang Qian looked at her with a smile: "do you want to go shopping later?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows.


    Shang Qian: "is there a bag missing?"


    Su Nan smiled: "are you going to carry your bag? Well, you might as well ask them to send the stock directly to me to choose. I don''t want to waste this time. Shopping with men has no sense of achievement."


    Only women have a burst of bloody opinions about women.


    Shang Qian shrugged. "That''s OK."


    Su Nan: "I''ll go to the company later. My brother has called me several times. If he drags on, he may bring his sister-in-law to trouble you!"


    Shang Qian was stunned, smiled and expressed his understanding:


    "That''s right. My sister-in-law is pregnant. My brother has to spend more time with me. You can''t avoid it."


    Su Nan sighed. Otherwise, everything was for her big nephew and niece!


    "Are you afraid of affecting your trust in my family?"


    Su Nan''s meaningful opening.


    Shang Qian: "I have just established a good impression, but I haven''t become a full-time employee yet. I hope it will last longer."


    He did not hide it. Su Nan was not at all unhappy when she heard this.


    In the afternoon.


    Shang Qian sent Su Nan to Su''s group, but he went to his own company.


    As soon as Su Nan entered, he was warmly welcomed by Yu Lou and others.


    The little sister at the front desk was surprised to see Su Nan:


    "President Su, have you come back from the South Pole?"


    This is the reason Su Jin found for her to disappear for so many days.


    Who doesn''t envy Miss Su who can go on holiday anytime, anywhere?


    Su Nan smiled. "Yes, I missed you so much that I came back early."


    She talked and smiled with the people next to her and entered the elevator. She was easy-going and everyone felt a lot more friendly when looking at her.


    Yu Lou brought in a cup of coffee and put it on her desk:


    "President Su, President Lin of Juli group wants to talk to you about cooperation."

 Chapter 1655

    Su Nan raised her eyebrows: "he knew it on my first day at work?"


    Yu Lou said with a smile, "he made an appointment a few days ago. He said he wanted to talk to you at the first time. When you go back to the company, I will convey it to you."


    Su Nan lowered her head to sort out the information in front of her, and her tone was somewhat casual:


    "I will hand over all the projects related to the Fourier group to my eldest brother. If he has some problems or worries, he can exchange them."


    Yu Lou was stunned for a moment and immediately understood her intention.


    "Fu''s group..."


    Lin Ge and fuyechuan have always been close.


    He came to meet in the name of Juli group, but it was not for fuyechuan to explore the way and her attitude.


    Since he wants to know her attitude, she can tell him clearly.


    It''s impossible to get close to her again.


    No matter whether he had this idea or not, Su Nan had to show his own meaning first.


    Su Nan raised his eyes and looked at him. "That''s it. Don''t tell me about his project in the future."


    Yu Lou nodded: "yes."


    He then went out to deal with subsequent projects.


    Soon.


    Su Jin pushed the door in.


    He looked a little dignified and seemed to be haggard.


    Su Nan wrung her eyebrows. "Elder brother, you don''t look very well?"


    Su Jin rubbed her eyebrows. "As soon as your sister-in-law became pregnant, she began to be tricky. She wanted to cook in Guandong in the middle of the night. Because the store was closed, I went to a distant place to buy it. When it was cold, she began to cry. She fell asleep after crying tired..."


    Su Nan looked at him with a smile on his face. "Brother, it''s obviously fun. Our family hasn''t had children for many years. The first child of my sister-in-law must be well guarded!"


    Su Jin sighed and smiled helplessly.


    "I will try my best."


    The experience of these days is enough to make him look up to himself.


    He didn''t expect that he could be so patient. After deep investigation, it wasn''t for the children, as if it was for Wen Xiang''s rare temper.


    Wen Xiang, who has always been gentle, is generous and decent. Even if he is coquettish, he is also appropriately considerate of his hard work. Therefore, there is no time for endless disputes.


    However, after she became pregnant, her character became tricky and delicate. She cried once in a while. After crying, she had to confess to herself, which made Su Jin helpless.


    But he gradually found some little rules in these little tempers. Just follow them.


    What else can you say?


    Su Jin pulled out of her mind and looked at her in a straight way:


    "The business of Fourier group can be shut down directly. Although there will be a lot of losses in a short time, we are prepared to recover within two years."


    Su Nan shook his head. "Once the suspension and the interruption of the relationship between the two countries are unfavorable to us, Fu''s group is one step ahead of us in the overseas market. If there are problems in China, it is difficult to say that it will not affect the overseas market.


    If we stop and they take two steps, we will suffer a loss. It is not worth it. "


    Su Jin looked at her carefully. "I''ve grown up and I understand things and feelings."


    "Of course, people don''t have problems with money, do they?"


    Su Nan smiled. "When my sister-in-law was pregnant, you gave me some projects that could be moved out. If you spend more time and energy on her, you can rest assured here in the company."


    Su Jin nodded. "OK, then do as you say, but I''ve found a good helper for you."


    Su Nan frowned, "who?"


    "Let the third man help you."

 Chapter 1656

    Su Nan thought she had heard wrong.


    "Who?"


    "Third, your brother!"


    Su Jin looked at her helplessly.


    Su Nan was shocked: "will he agree? At the beginning, his father beat him with a whip. He didn''t want to enter the company and plunged into the entertainment industry. Can he agree now?"


    Su Jin shrugged and looked helpless:


    "What can he do if he doesn''t agree? If such a large group is handed over to you, I''m afraid you''ll be tired to death. Moreover, he hasn''t performed a drama recently, and he can''t look up to ordinary scripts. He''s also idle..."


    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her mouth. "You think it''s OK anyway."


    She has no doubt about Su Qi''s ability.


    Su Qi''s cynical attitude is really intriguing.


    Su Jin knocked on the table. "That''s it. If it doesn''t work, take him down and replace him with someone else."


    It''s as easy as changing the monitor.


    Su Nan nodded, drank a cup of coffee, and suddenly remembered something:


    "By the way, I also thought of one thing before. I wanted to set up a charity foundation to help women and children displaced by abduction and trafficking at home and abroad."


    Su Jin wrung her eyebrows and listened. Su Nan''s explanation was simple but direct. He could understand her meaning.


    But it is really difficult to implement this matter.


    "This is not a small charitable organization in China. If it involves the international aspect, it may be more difficult to do. Moreover, if there is no continuous financial support, it is equivalent to silence.


    This kind of charitable organization is not privately founded in the world, and most of them are international political joint relief.


    Moreover, the laws of different countries are different, and the help that can be provided is really limited.


    Have you really thought about it? "


    He must put all the difficulties he needs to face in front of him. If he just takes money to do things, everything is easy to say. But these are not only money, but also energy and complex international relations. What''s more, there are countless dangers he faces.


    Su Nan smiled without any hesitation.


    "Yes, I have thought about all the difficulties for many days, but I still want to do so. I can invite experienced people to help set up this organization, so that volunteers in need from all countries who want to find relatives can participate.


    It''s like a stream of water converging into a river. Although the flow is small at first, it will always get bigger and bigger.


    As for the capital, I want to take 30% of my dividend every year to operate. Of course, if this is not enough, it may be more. "


    Su Jin was silent for a few seconds, and his eyes were long and far-reaching.


    The atmosphere quieted down for a moment.


    finally.


    He glanced at her and spoke softly:


    "Xiao Si, you did the right thing. Since you are so right, you should take 3% of the company''s annual income.


    You''d better save your pocket money for clothes and jewelry... "


    Su Nan''s nose was sour and she suddenly felt like crying.


    Three percent of the company, which is not a small amount.


    How many times is that her own bonus?


    She wanted to refuse, but Su Jin stood up:


    "Well, I will contact foreign friends for help in this matter. At that time, you will only be responsible for taking the money. As for the legal person behind it, it''s best not to involve you. Our funds will be injected in the name of the company, so that you won''t push yourself to the forefront."


    Su Nan understood what she wanted to say in an instant.


    If she comes out in her own capacity, those people are targeting her, Su Nan.


    But if it is the whole group, it may just be a way of money laundering.

 Chapter 1657

    It is also a method to confuse the false with the true.


    Su Nan smiled. "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Su Jin nodded and paused:


    "I''ll ask my third child to come to work tomorrow. Don''t be too tired."


    With that, he patted her on the head, turned and left.


    Su Nan felt relieved when she finished this matter.


    Su Nan didn''t say a word about it when she had dinner at Su''s house in the evening.


    After she and Shang Qian left, Su Qi called one after another.


    "What? You know what? Brother, the devil asked me to go to the company to replace him?"


    "I am so angry that he has frozen my card!"


    "He''s so bossy. Who does he think he is? He''s an adult and still playing this game!"


    "If I don''t go, I won''t go at all!"


    "Su Xiaosi, reply to me quickly, or you won''t have my brother!"


    Seeing one text message after another jump out, Su Nan was dazzled.


    She glanced at it and dared not ignore it.


    She immediately replied in euphemistic terms:


    "Brother, you can''t listen to me!"


    Su Qi was full of anger: "no, I wouldn''t listen. Why is his wife pregnant? I am the one who suffers. I also have a girlfriend. I also have my own job!"


    Su Nan glanced: "as far as I know, the cicada has been on a business trip these days? Your performance is over..."


    "Well, did you tell the secret? Did you join the boss?"


    Across the screen, she could feel Su Qi''s burning anger.


    Su Nan quickly denied: "I know nothing about it!"


    Su Qi half believed her and scolded her all night, and finally angrily hung up the phone.


    Sunan slowly breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed.


    Shang Qian took the cut watermelon and fed it to her. Looking at her, he wanted to laugh and endured:


    "I haven''t seen you so counselled at ordinary times. The third brother scolded you without refuting a word. Isn''t it more guilty?"


    Su Nan paused. That''s right.


    She scratched her hair and felt her head was big. She stood up and opened her hands.


    Shang Qian put down the fruit tray, stood in front of her and turned around.


    She fell on his back.


    Shang Qian then got up and walked around barefoot in the living room. "Is that comfortable, miss?"


    Su Nan said "Oh" and shook her legs and smiled:


    "Just scold. Anyway, he has no room to resist. He has to go to work tomorrow."


    A funny flash flashed in Shang Qian''s eyes: "why?"


    "Didn''t you hear what he said? Brother has frozen his card. He has no money to spend, so he can only go to work.


    My eldest brother is so skillful that he can defeat the enemy with one move. He has no way out. He is much more skillful than my father. "


    Su Nan opened her mouth with a smile in the mood of watching a funny play.


    "Anyway, I''m relaxed..."


    She is the one who will finally benefit!


    Shang Qian was so amused by her that he laughed, "the third brother is so angry that he knows, but are you sure he will go to work?


    It seems that he is not the kind of person who can be calculated. "


    Su Qi''s casualness is that he has seen people who can hit people when lifting a chair and drink when putting down a chair.


    Not ordinary people.


    Su Nan: shall we make a bet


    "What are you betting on?"


    Shang Qian also became interested.


    Su Nan: "what do you say?"


    "If I win, will you marry me?"


    His voice was soft and light, like a wisp of breeze, sweeping across the tip of her heart.


    Su Nan was stunned.


    The big screen on the wall also heard the voice of the TV play, which was busy and urgent.


    But neither of them spoke first.

 Chapter 1658

    Su Nan was lying on his back like a soft waxy bug.


    Her excitement was momentarily disturbed by his words.


    I don''t know how to answer.


    Marry him?


    She thought the two of them would be together forever.


    But is she really ready to step into the threshold of marriage again?


    It seems not.


    Unable to get her answer, Shang Qian also felt it.


    He walked slowly, lifted her leg and sighed:


    "I may not win. Don''t be afraid."


    Su Nan paused for a while before she began to speak weakly:


    "We''ll be together forever, but marriage..."


    Shang Qian looked slightly sideways. She could see his thick eyelashes and cold Juan''s smooth side face on his back.


    Hearing Su Nan''s words, his face tensed for a moment before he said with a smile:


    "You just want to sleep with me and don''t want to be responsible?"


    Su Nan beat him gently, and said nothing about the price.


    "I look down on you when I sleep with you. Don''t push an inch."


    Shang Qian chuckled, "I still have to thank you?"


    His voice was soft. Although the loss in his eyes was well covered up, Su Nan could still feel that his aura was a little more low.


    In the evening, he kissed her slender white neck. Unlike countless times before, he exerted some uncontrollable force this time. Even if she resisted dissatisfaction, he did not let her go.


    All night long, he was tossing her around in various ways.


    Su Nan slept until the next afternoon.


    She felt a twinge of pain all over her body.


    I finally realized that I really offended people last night.


    This Shang Qian said that he was not angry on the surface, but he really kept a grudge behind his back.


    He always makes up for it in his own way.


    But Su Nan had no reason to be angry.


    Isn''t her previous behavior irresponsible?


    The mistake was caused by her. She had nothing to say.


    She narrowed her eyes and didn''t hear anything outside. She appeared and looked. The living room was very quiet.


    Even the kitchen was empty.


    She went to the bathroom for a walk, took a bath for herself and came out comfortably.


    Anyway, I''m late, and I don''t expect to go to the company to fight.


    Su Qi didn''t know how to make trouble on his first day.


    Hide if you can!


    But when she put on her clothes and came out, she still didn''t see Shang Qian.


    The whole house was empty. It seemed that she was the only one left. Unconsciously, it seemed a little cold.


    She was stunned for a moment, a little shaken.


    It seems that I have never been left behind.


    The light outside is dyed orange. Looking at it from the French window, it looks very good.


    But now, I don''t feel warm and bright at all. I don''t even have the mood to appreciate it. I just feel vulgar.


    She found her mobile phone under the bed and looked at several caller IDs and messages.


    Six of them were called by Su Qi. If they couldn''t get through, they sent a wechat message:


    "How dare you be late for my first day at work?"


    "Hurry to work!"


    "Why don''t you go to work?"


    "Can''t it be that you haven''t got up yet?"


    ¡­¡­


    There are also two documents and information sent by Yu Lou.


    "Su Yingdi has come to work. He took president Su''s office as his own and threw away a lot of things. President Su came to scold him angrily. He has moved to the small office next to your office..."


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Qi and Su Jin are defeated!


    But sliding up and down the page, there was no phone or information from Shang Qian.


    She opened the dialog box and looked at it. She thought she had read it wrong.


    But really not.


    I can''t help feeling weird

 Chapter 1659

    Su Nan sat there for no reason and felt lost.


    It turns out that the warmth that has been used to and readily available will also disappear one day?


    She took a deep breath, trying to sweep away the haze, but to no avail.


    I looked up and saw the post it notes on the table.


    Shang Qian''s words are fluent and powerful


    "There''s something urgent going on in country M. I''m on a temporary business trip. I''ll be back in two days. Shang Qian."


    Su Nan blinked. It was a business trip.


    However, there was still no relief for the weird feeling in my heart.


    I don''t know when he left or whether he arrived.


    Holding the mobile phone, I hesitated for a moment, but still called him.


    The phone didn''t ring. There was a sound of turning off the phone.


    It seems that he didn''t get off the plane.


    After a pause, Su Nan went to the cloakroom to change clothes. After changing clothes, she contacted the driver to go to the company.


    As soon as I entered the company, I felt the atmosphere was unusually warm.


    The enthusiasm of everyone seems to be the day before the holiday. The nervousness and expectation are the same as that of the lottery.


    When Su Nan went upstairs, she realized where this feeling came from.


    Su Qi''s face of bringing disaster to the country and the people, coupled with his good figure formed through regular exercise, stood tall and slender, and the whole person undoubtedly became the focus.


    He leaned against a station to talk to a little girl, which made the little girl blush and beat her heart. Many colleagues around him were staring at him, and even took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    "How handsome!"


    "It''s the first time I saw Su Yingdi in the company. Is he really the younger brother of President Su? How can the genes be so powerful because of their different handsome styles?"


    "I think President Su is still a little strict. He doesn''t dare to look up at him at ordinary times.


    However, the Su Ying emperor is so approachable. I still prefer the Su Ying emperor! "


    "Me too. Su Yingdi has become our leader. At the same time, I feel it''s worth working for the company all my life. I''m willing to pay for it!"


    "Yes, Su Yingdi is my male god, and Su Nan is my goddess. With them, I won''t leave until I die!"


    Su Nan frowned silently: "...."


    Flower mania.


    Looking up at Su Qi''s smile, it was clear that he was deliberately making trouble.


    She walked through the crowd, but before she reached it, she listened to Su Qi smiling at the little girl opposite:


    "You said the Japanese sushi restaurant downstairs was delicious? I''ll treat you later..."


    The little girl was too red to look up, but she was too excited to say anything.


    The female colleagues around stared with envy and jealousy.


    Su Nan walked forward with a smile and picked up her mobile phone. When she passed Su Qi, she smiled without changing her face and directly skimmed over:


    "Hello? Cicada, are you eating sushi? Is it delicious?"


    Su Qi''s face stiffened. Under everyone''s attention, he turned pale and hurried to follow Su Nan.


    "Who, who, who? What is she eating? Why doesn''t she answer my message, but she has to answer your phone?"


    Su Qi murmured and complained, without any intention of being handsome just now.


    Everyone: "...."


    Su Yingdi, what happened suddenly?


    It''s like taking the wrong medicine!


    Su Nan enters the office and immediately locks the door to refuse Su Qi''s entry.


    Su Qi excitedly patted the door outside:


    "Xiao Si, let me in. Have something to say. On my first day at work, don''t you even give me this face? Am I still not your own brother?"


    Su Nan looked at the mobile phone that hadn''t lit up at all and hissed.


    The third brother''s IQ has not improved at all!

 Chapter 1660

    Su Nan sat on the sofa, looking at her mobile phone in a trance.


    I looked at the flight. The first flight in the morning arrived an hour ago.


    Half of the planes landed ten minutes ago.


    But she was not sure which plane Shang Qian was on?


    Would you like to ask?


    She could ask his assistant, but when she asked, Shang Qian would know.


    How to explain it then?


    Su Nan felt a mess for a moment.


    Hesitating, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She was so scared that she almost fell to the ground. She quickly picked it up and looked at it.


    It''s Ning Zhi.


    She could not say whether she was lost or picked it up.


    "Cicadas?"


    Su Qi is still knocking on the door.


    Su Nan finally had the confidence to ignore it.


    Ning knew that the voice was blocked:


    "Well, there''s a show in Italy these two days. It''s very important. I''ll bring people here in person. Is there anything wrong in China?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    Ning knew: "what do you say?"


    "The third brother is very honest. He will never provoke the little girl outside. Don''t worry!"


    Su Nan wanted to bite off his tongue and looked at the door angrily, trying to kill the people outside.


    I''d rather smile when I know it, but I don''t know whether I believe it or not.


    "Of course I can rest assured. It all depends on him."


    "Did you quarrel?"


    Su Nan asked back. It was obvious that Su Qi was at a disadvantage.


    No matter how she is her own brother, she doesn''t want any party to be hurt.


    Ning knew that he had been stagnant for a second before he began to speak slowly:


    "No, I just feel that there are some disagreements. I want to cool him down and reflect on myself."


    She sighed bluntly:


    "Do you remember leaving early for the party that day?"


    Su Nan answered. Of course she remembered.


    Ning knew: "I drank too much. Qin Yu was taken away by Shen Liang, so he asked the boss to take care of me. Oh, you are the kind of little brother you think, but they did nothing but take care of me..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Let my brother watch?"


    "No, he''s crazy. He beat someone up and scolded me. Well, I''m sorry. I apologize to him.


    What happened?


    Su Yingdi asked me to shut down the company and stop working... What age did you say? He still has a set of feudal ideas? "


    Ning Zhi was a little tired and helpless in his tone. "You know, the things I experienced made me unable to accept this condition, and then I went on a business trip."


    Su Nan paused and shouted:


    "Su Qi, a psychopath, you did a good job. I tell you, do you keep such people for the new year?"


    Her voice grew louder.


    Ning Zhi gave two happy grunts.


    Su Qi outside seemed to hear it. He patted the door more excitedly.


    "Su Xiaosi, are you talking ill of me? Don''t sow discord. Be careful I''ll settle with you!"


    Sunan was not afraid of his threat.


    Su Qi dug a hole for herself. She just buried some earth in it!


    Ning knew his ears were very clever and paused for a second:


    "Is he next to you?"


    Sunan: "no, he was outside the door. He was arrested by my brother and was in a bad mood on the first day..."


    Ning knew clearly and said, "that''s great. Don''t let him idle. He always bothers me. I have to reconsider our relationship."


    Su Nan firmly supports that both of them are too important. It''s better not to hurt anyone.


    If we can be together, we can be together. If we can''t, we can simply separate.


    But don''t go to the irreparable step, hurt each other and then leave.


    Sunan: "but... Are you traveling to avoid him?"

 Chapter 1661

    When Su Nan asked this question, her heart was inexplicably low.


    I don''t know what came to her mind.


    Ning knows the ambiguous opening:


    "Yes, but I happened to meet this show. I didn''t want to come in person. I think it''s better to separate for a period of time. If I don''t go, I really don''t know what to do next. I guess I''ll split up in anger..."


    Ning knew his voice was very low.


    Although Su Nan is Su Qi''s younger sister, the two of them have been friends since childhood. They know each other''s secrets and won''t hide anything because of their scruples.


    She doesn''t want to give up Su Qi, let alone her own career.


    Her career is all the strength for her to grow up. Su Qi is not.


    If she could choose, she really didn''t know how to choose.


    As they spoke, their mood fell down involuntarily.


    Ning Zhi found a reason to hang up the phone.


    Su Nan also stared at the dark screen in a daze.


    According to the calculation of time, Shang Qian should get off the plane. Why don''t you call her?


    In the past, Shang Qian would consciously tell her whether he had arrived on a business trip, but this time


    He won''t run away, will he?


    Su Nan thought of this idea and had some strange thoughts.


    What makes her think so?


    But Shang Qian''s behavior since yesterday is very strange. It''s impossible for her to ignore it.


    She thought for a while, looking at the name on her mobile phone, she pressed it for a long time.


    In the process of waiting, it seemed that I was frying my heart on a baking pan. It was very painful.


    After a long wait, I thought no one answered the phone, but at the last moment when she was about to hang up, suddenly came a familiar warm voice:


    "Hello?"


    Su Nan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. She felt as if a stone had fallen to the ground.


    But in an instant, her mood sank and fell like a roller coaster.


    "I just got up. You went to country M. what happened there?"


    Her tone was as relaxed as possible, and she didn''t want Shang Qian to recognize her.


    Shang Qian seems to be in a hurry. What else can I do


    "Several old shareholders wanted to make a comeback and stole a lot of projects. The general manager here is about to lose his grip. Let me have a look."


    Su Nan frowned, "is it serious?"


    Shang Qian paused. "It''s OK. It should be solved. Don''t worry."


    Su Nan: "well, if you need help, I''ll send someone over and give you the right to go through the formalities."


    Shang Qian: "don''t worry, it will be solved soon."


    After the two talked, there was a moment of silence.


    No one knows what to say next.


    Su Nan suddenly said, "why did you take so long to answer the phone?"


    After asking, Su Nan had a trace of regret.


    Shang Qian smiled. "The mobile phone automatically shuts down when it is out of power. I just received your call when I charged it. Are you worried?"


    There was something of a smile in his tone.


    Su Nan snorted, "who''s worried? I didn''t know when to call you until I suddenly woke up."


    Shang Qian coughed with a smile, "OK, what do you want to bring back? Cosmetics or clothes?"


    On this point, Shang Qian is absolutely considerate.


    Immediately, Su Nan''s gloom and unhappiness were swept away.


    "Whatever!"


    "Whatever?" Shang Qian said in a distressed tone, "it''s too difficult. Do you mean to embarrass me?"


    Su Nan smiled. "I don''t have any problems. You can understand."


    Two people talked and laughed and hung up the phone.


    Su Nan looked up and saw Su Qi standing angrily at the door.


    Yu Lou was so scared that he turned pale. "Su... President Su, he smashed the door!"

 Chapter 1662

    Yu Lou immediately responded. Shang Qian explained that they didn''t open the door.


    Su Qi wants to hit the door. Who dares to stop him?


    He will take Su Jin''s seat in the future.


    Suqi and Sunan, no one can offend!


    So even if Su Qi broke the door, they didn''t dare to stop it.


    Su Nan paused, cleared her throat and turned off her cell phone.


    "Third brother, you have to pay for it. Assistant Yu bought the German marble door I liked last time and charged it to my third brother."


    Yu Lou was stunned. Seeing Su Nan, he was not angry at all. Instead, his eyes were full of joy and success.


    It dawned on me in an instant.


    "Yes, Mr. Su."


    "Are you scaring me? Did you not call the cicada just now?"


    Su Qi didn''t care about the door. When he knocked on the door just now, he suddenly thought it over.


    How could there be such a coincidence?


    Su Nan must be lying to him!


    She just wants to see a good play.


    This little liar dares to deceive his brother like this. What a lesson!


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a smile:


    "Third brother, is that the reason you gave yourself?"


    Su Qi stared and his face turned green.


    Su Nan smiled. "If it makes you feel better, I have nothing to say."


    Su Qi immediately became impatient. He turned around in front of Su Nan for two times, walked a few steps to Su Nan, and stretched out his hand.


    "Give me your mobile phone. I want to see it myself. I don''t believe you. If you dare to cheat me..."


    Before Su Qi finished his cruel words, Su Nan happily unlocked his mobile phone and handed it over.


    He was a little stunned, pursed his lips, took it over and found the call page.


    In a flash, his face turned white!


    Su Nan smiled at his face. It was really wonderful.


    She slurred and crossed her legs on the sofa, very leisurely:


    "Where did you go to flirt with the little girl just now? How could it be like frost eggplant in the twinkling of an eye?


    Third brother, although you are my brother, cicada is my best friend. If you two can''t achieve good results, you''d better not hurt each other. After all, I don''t want to lose her. "


    Su Qi''s face changed thousands of times. He pulled at the corners of his mouth, and a complicated look crossed his eyebrows and eyes. He wanted to talk and stopped.


    "What are you talking about? What hurts each other? We''re fine!"


    Dead duck?


    Very good.


    Su Nan paused and looked up at him:


    "Don''t force it. Cicada is different from other women. She can''t stand the feelings of separation and separation. Your sea king''s tricks should be used to deal with the sea queen. She is not."


    Ning knew that she lacked a sense of security, so she looked for it in her career.


    She clung to her career and just wanted to be a person.


    If she was hurt emotionally, no matter who it was, she would never believe it again.


    She is never sloppy.


    Even Su Nan admired the crispness.


    So she thought about it and knew that if Su Qi continued to do so, he would soon come to the point where he could not end up.


    Su Qi tightened his lips, and a dark light flashed in his eyes:


    "What did she tell you?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and sipped the cold coffee lightly:


    "What can she say?"


    Su Qi took a deep breath and felt that his strength had no place to vent.


    He turned back and glanced at the crowd at the door:


    "Get out."


    Yu Lou didn''t dare to delay and took people out immediately.


    They can''t listen to the following content.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Su Qicai sat helplessly opposite her sofa:


    "Xiao Si, what did she really tell you? Didn''t you tell her what she just said?"

 Chapter 1663

    Suqigang was really worried. Did she ask too much this time, so she ran so far all of a sudden?


    Su Nan glanced at him and worried that it was not fake.


    "I won''t say anything. You like each other. It''s not a fake. Do I expect you two to separate?"


    Su Qi breathed a sigh of relief and leaned up with his lips bent:


    "What did she say? You didn''t explain to her that I didn''t flirt with the little girl?"


    Su Nan smiled and looked at him.


    "Was I blind just now?"


    What she saw with her own eyes, dare you say it was false?


    Su Qi felt guilty and touched his nose:


    "When I came to the company for the first time, should I not get along well with everyone? Of course I want to make a good impression on everyone. Otherwise, I would be like a big brother, who owes him money?"


    Su Qi has a good plan for his professional character.


    Even if it can''t be as brilliant as in the entertainment industry, but popularity must be sought after by thousands of people, and his personal design can''t fall down!


    Otherwise, people come and go. If someone suddenly records a video and takes a picture, they will say that he is playing a big card, and his commercial value will fall. What is it?


    Su Nan knew that he could not put down his star airs and deliberately stimulated him.


    "Then don''t be guilty. Were you afraid of being like that just now?


    There are too many people with mixed mouths. Later, it is said that you are flirting with other people. You don''t have to become some. Don''t want your image. Just quit the entertainment industry. "


    Su Qi pursed his lips and felt guilty. He didn''t think so much. He just didn''t want to make Su Jin so happy on his first day at work, so he deliberately made trouble.


    "Xiao Si... You have to help me!"


    Su Nan snorted coldly, "I have chased her for you last time. If you lose someone this time, you will be responsible for it yourself!"


    Su Qi''s face changed slightly: "not at all?"


    He feels quite good about himself.


    Su Nan gave a sneer, and when he came back, he broke up unilaterally. Did he still think he was just on vacation?


    What a natural sense of security!


    "Then don''t worry, just wait and see!"


    Su Nan put down a word and was about to stand up. Su Qi immediately stopped her:


    "Xiao Si, is she angry with me? Should I go to Italy to find her?"


    He said so and planned to do so!


    Su Nan was stunned and hurriedly stopped: "of course not!"


    What will happen to the company if he leaves?


    Su Nan pursed her lips and thought about opening her mouth:


    "She''s still angry. She gets annoyed when she looks at you. You''re asking for trouble when you go. On the contrary, it will intensify contradictions!"


    This moved Su Qi.


    He frowned and nodded.


    "Then I won''t go."


    Su Nan smiled. "Just admit a mistake. Nothing is better than a profound self-examination."


    Su Qi paused and his eyes sank:


    "What was wrong with me?"


    "You''re right?" Su Nan asked back.


    Su Qi: "what''s wrong with me? I haven''t even said that she went out to find a group of men to drink at night. Did you and Qin Yu go to that bar?"


    Su Qi''s question made Su Nan a little stunned.


    She remembered Qin Yu''s remark that the bar owner had left a surprise.


    But she was too worried about Shang Qian, so she left early.


    Is there any follow-up?


    Su Nan blinked and said, "just go. Is it normal for our women to call them hostesses?"


    Su Qi was too angry to speak.


    Staring at her.


    Su Nan couldn''t help smiling. "It must have been Qin Yu. Cicadas are not that kind of people. Don''t you know her?


    Even if it''s a social occasion, she knows how to do it. What''s more, it''s our private gathering. What are you worried about? "

 Chapter 1664

    Su Qi''s eyebrows and eyes sank for a moment, and he wrung his eyebrows:


    "She was so drunk that she knew what she was doing?


    Her recent investments in several films have fallen flat on the ground. Either the actors have problems or the plays have been suppressed.


    I know she''s upset, but there''s no need to care so much about money. "


    Su Nan looked at him calmly:


    "Why don''t you care? If our investment continues to lose money, we will be worried!"


    "How much is she then?" Su Qi blurted out, "do you need to work so hard?"


    Su Nan frowned at him:


    "So you don''t see eye to eye?"


    "What did you say?" Su Qi retorted.


    Su Nan chuckled: "don''t say it''s not a small sum of money, but it''s just a small sum of money for you. It''s the money you know. It''s her confidence. She didn''t spend you a penny. Why do you look down on her?"


    "When did I look down on her? I am willing to spend my money on her. She doesn''t want it!"


    Su Qi spoke in a hurry.


    "If she had half your cheekiness, I wouldn''t have to worry so much!"


    Su Nan opened her mouth. "Don''t talk about me. I''m not very thick skinned!"


    Su Qi sighed: "I just don''t want to make her so tired. I just want to make her relax. But every time I talk about this topic, she has to quarrel with me!"


    Su Nan glanced at him. "Please put yourself in her shoes. Career is very important to women. You have to let her choose one of your careers. It must be a career.


    If you want to be with her, you must learn to accept her first choice. When you left her for a tour abroad, she didn''t stop you, did she? "


    Su Nan was speechless. If he didn''t understand at this point, they''d better separate.


    Don''t delay Ningzhi''s bright future.


    Besides, many people like her because of her appearance and emotional intelligence.


    Su Qi winked and said nothing.


    In the afternoon, Su Jin came over. Su Qi obviously became more honest.


    Su Jin decided that during Wen Xiang''s pregnancy, he would attend important events of the company and let Su Qi do other unnecessary things.


    Su Nan can also relax a lot.


    Country M.


    Shang Group.


    As soon as Shang Qian appeared, he caused quite a stir.


    Without much surprise, he went straight to the office.


    Push the door in, it is already full of people.


    Looking at Shang Qian coming in, many people subconsciously stood up.


    The main reason is that Shang Qian''s identity and aura are different from the past, and he is not someone they can ignore.


    "Mr. Shang, you came at the right time. These people unexpectedly......"


    The one who spoke was the professional manager he had chosen before, and now the acting president of the commercial group.


    Another old man sneered steadily, "what kind of business manager is he? He doesn''t have any shares of the Shang family in his hands. Now, what is the surname of the Shang Group?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone present reacted strangely.


    But most people choose to watch the situation in silence.


    The shareholder who supported Shang Qian did not attend the meeting due to illness. I''m afraid it was too sudden and difficult this time.


    Shang Qun and Shang Yi suddenly transferred 39.5% of their shares to the old man sitting there now, who is an old friend of Shang Qun and a distant relative of the merchant.


    It''s hard to deal with.


    It is not easy for him to see the business group.


    Shang Qian stood there, glancing at the old man for a week, and his tone was indifferent:


    "That''s right. It doesn''t matter what your last name is, but who owns it."

 Chapter 1665

    The old man snorted coldly, "now the profits on the company''s books are very ugly. I think tens of thousands of employees are going to lose their jobs. In order to save the company, I decided to suspend business and reorganize the company''s management."


    He speaks with great pride and confidence.


    There is no fear of opposition.


    Shang Qian calmly sat opposite him and looked at him with a smile:


    "How are you going to rectify it?


    Even if all the shares of the business group are in your hands, the largest shareholder is not you. I''m afraid you don''t count on rectifying the management. "


    The old man smiled, as if sarcastically:


    "Shang Qian, don''t you know? Now the middle and high-level department leaders have collectively submitted their resignation letters, asking to give up the position of president.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree to go out of business. Just wait for them to resign. The whole group will be shut down in an instant. The project will be shut down. The loss in one day will be as high as several billion yuan, and you will have to go bankrupt completely in a few days. Is that what you want? "


    Shang Qian looked at him coldly, his dark eyes glowing with cold light.


    People around dare not make a sound.


    Shang Qian did not know that the situation was so serious.


    It seems that the accident has been planned by them for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that the business group was controlled, and there were still people willing to take the lead.


    The old man looked at Shang Qian confidently and smiled:


    "In the final analysis, you don''t have much affection for businesses, and we all know.


    If you are really interested in this group, you will not move your career to country Z. you have a deep love for that woman in country Z. since you chose her, you should simply give up.


    In the future, if Shang''s group develops well, you will naturally have a share.


    Su''s place, as long as you are together, you won''t care about Shang.


    As for your father and your brother, we won''t pursue them...... "


    The old man has thought about himself and his future.


    Just wait for Shang Qian to nod.


    The meeting room was so quiet that I didn''t even breathe too loudly.


    Shang Qian lowered his eyes, as if he were weighing the pros and cons and thinking for a long time.


    Just when everyone really thought Shang Qian would compromise, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The silence of the meeting was broken.


    His eyes flashed and he saw the name flashing on the screen.


    Baby.


    His cold eyes were filled with softness in an instant. He picked up his mobile phone and picked it up:


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call."


    But there was no sign of apology on his face.


    "Honey, how do you know I really want to hear you now?"


    He didn''t wait for Su Nan to speak, so he said what he thought.


    Su Nan was stunned and smiled. "I''m just reminding you that I made a list of the things I want to buy. You can''t give it to the assistant. You have to choose it yourself, okay?"


    Shang Qian sighed in embarrassment. The people in the meeting room heard his words clearly. Some people even lost their chin.


    "I''m so busy, you still let me run errands? I don''t know how much you love me?"


    Is Shang Qian, who has always been mature and prudent, also flirting with a woman?


    Su Nan smiled. "The weather is pretty good these days. Come back after you finish your work. Let''s go out for a few days."


    Hearing this, Shang Qian''s smile deepened.


    "OK, you fix the place first. We''ll leave right away when I get back."


    Su Nan said calmly, "it''s almost the same. Hurry up. If it takes too long, I won''t be in the mood to go."


    "Yes, I can''t wait."


    Listening to Shang Qian''s gentle voice, Su Nan felt more than a little better in her heart.


    That little worry was swept away.


    Shang Qian was different from others. He was really angry with her. He was reluctant to part with it.


    She also doesn''t need to speculate about Shang Qian''s ideas. What problems can''t be exposed?


    Shang Qian hung up the phone and looked back at the whole room.


    The smile on his face instantly gathered up and swept away with some coldness. For a moment, it was like a changed person.

 Chapter 1666

    The old man looked at his devotion to women, and his heart was even more disdainful.


    In the end, I am still young. I value my feelings more than my life.


    "Think about it? The women in country Z are easy to fool. As long as you coax her, she won''t care about the current situation of the Shang Group?"


    The president of the professional manager at one side was about to stop talking. He looked at the old man and Shang Qian. Finally, he chose to keep his face tight and shut up.


    Shang Qian turned his mobile phone upside down in a cold tone:


    "In that case, let''s dismiss the department heads who submitted their resignation letters!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere was stagnant and tense.


    The old man raised his eyebrows. "What did you say?"


    Shang Qian sneered: "if they want to leave, no one can stop them. If they want to leave, even if they are reluctant to stay, it is unnecessary."


    "Do you mean to make the group feel better?"


    The old man has a hat on his head, which means that everyone''s livelihood is in his mind.


    This is not a moral kidnapping what is it?


    Shang Qian glanced at him lightly:


    "There is no way. If someone wants to follow your example and rebel in the future, there is no need for the company''s rules and regulations to exist.


    Everyone gritted their teeth. If the rest of us could achieve results during this period of time, the Shang Group would certainly not treat them badly. "


    Shang Qian glanced at the acting president of professional managers:


    "President Su and I, 10000 people support you. It doesn''t matter if you lose money in five years. We just take this opportunity to eliminate borers."


    This sentence is so important that many people present began to worry.


    In the past, the Shang Group could continue to make profits without changing their medicine. But it seemed too easy. It was simpler than when the Shang Group was there. They concluded that Su Nan had given up the Shang Group.


    Since it is abandoned, no one will care what it looks like.


    The skinny camel was bigger than the horse. They tried their best to chew on this bone.


    What are you afraid of when you''ve finished eating it?


    So their original plan was to put pressure on Shang Qian and give him some benefits so that he could turn a blind eye here and really give up his power.


    Everyone is happy.


    What happened?


    Shang Qian''s response was unexpected.


    The acting president was inspired and looked at Shang Qian excitedly:


    "I''ll be relieved if there is a general manager of Commerce. Don''t say five years. Give me three years. The accounts of Shang Group have been ambiguous for more than ten years. When I find out the accounts, I will be able to make a profit."


    After all, although there is money on the books, there is not a penny in fact.


    Sometimes I look at the loss, but I don''t know whose pocket the money flows into.


    The upper echelons of the Shang Group are in a mess.


    The old man beside him was livid:


    "What accounts should we check? Now we are talking about other issues. Those people are the backbone of the group. If they leave, who will bear the responsibility?"


    Shang Qian looked at him indifferently and smiled:


    "I didn''t expect you to win so many people over in such a short time, but since they are willing to follow you, I can''t stay. Anyone who wants to go can leave."


    With that, he stood up and tied the buttons on his suit, moving smoothly.


    The rest of the words, word by word, frightened the people present:


    "I would like to tell some people for the last time, who the final say in the Shang Group, and who doesn''t have the final say, don''t jump out.


    The accounts must be checked, and a professional third party must be asked to check them clearly. In the end, what should be on and what should be rolled away should not be missed. "

 Chapter 1667

    In full view of the public, he said these words, turned and left.


    Regardless of the old man''s pale face, he even became short of breath.


    Many of the people here are just taking part in the fun.


    But once they are targeted, do they really dare to go head to head with Shang Qian''s people?


    The acting president got up and chased out.


    The rest are beginning to worry about their own safety.


    To tell the truth, they can''t stand auditing.


    It''s all bad debts.


    They were lobbied around.


    It is said that Shang Qian''s energy was mainly transferred to state Z, and they dared to do so only after he had given up control over Shang''s group.


    Now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    The rest of the people began to be frightened: "what should we do? Should we resign or not?"


    "My family of five are still waiting for me to support them. If we really quit, how can we eat? Drink the West and north wind? Is it still time to get back the letter of resignation?"


    "Do you want to go to Mr. Shang to make it clear now? We don''t know about this. I have been cooperating with the new senior management..."


    "There are several projects under my control that are about to receive bonuses. Is it difficult to get rid of Chengdu yellow?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up!"


    The old man let out a loud cry, and his face was very ugly.


    He got up angrily and left.


    The rest looked at each other and did not know what to do.


    The acting president caught up with Shang Qian, "Mr. Shang, take a step to speak."


    Shang Qian paused and looked at the time. It was probably too late.


    "OK."


    They went to the president''s office.


    The acting president poured a cup of coffee, handed it over and smiled:


    "Thank you for coming here in time today, otherwise I really don''t know how to deal with it."


    Shang Qian expressed his understanding: "your professional ability has always been excellent, and you are very advanced in the company''s business processing.


    However, the internal relations of the Shang Group are complex, and their interests are involved too widely. Once their interests are constrained, they will inevitably be retaliated by them.


    I had expected that. "


    "It would be better for you to stay in person. When the group is on the right track, everything will be easy to say."


    The acting president sighed.


    The most difficult thing is not to open up new territories, but internal struggle.


    The interest of the Shang Group is so complicated that it is totally different from the modern management.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t be so upset.


    Shang Qian paused. "I''m not interested. I have more important things to do."


    Acting president: "coax your girlfriend to be happy?"


    He looked at Shang Qian meaningfully and smiled, "Mr. Shang is still so romantic. It seems that the hero is really sad about the beauty."


    Shang Qian shook his head and squeezed his eyebrows helplessly:


    "Girlfriends are much more important than these messy things. I won''t waste my time on these things."


    Acting president: "what you said is really simple. Unlike us, it''s hard work. However, Mr. Shang, I have to remind you that once they leave, the company will really be shut down and paralyzed. The consequences may be worse than you think."


    Shang Qian kneaded the cufflinks with his fingers, thought for a few seconds, and whispered:


    "Take this opportunity to change the name of the group."


    The acting president''s face changed: "what do you mean..."


    Shang Qian lowered his head and sneered:


    "You and I have a clear idea of how many shares Shang owns. To tell the truth, even if it is changed to Su''s group, it should be.


    However, Su''s group is not willing to take over this mess, so it is cold treatment at all. Tens of billions of yuan have been left here to fight for breath.


    Change your name and start over. As for how long it will be suspended... "

 Chapter 1668

    After a moment of silence, Shang Qian spoke calmly:


    "If those people leave, they will certainly take away some people. Those who do not have to be forced to stay will continue to pay their salaries until they are on the right track.


    I will let the third-party institutions in Z and M cooperate to audit the accounts. It will be hard for you at that time. "


    The acting president smiled bitterly and waved his hand: "my annual salary is not for nothing. You are welcome, but... This account will not be clear for a while."


    Shang Qian looked at him with twinkling eyes: "the account can''t be checked clearly, just count until the end."


    "How did you get there?"


    Shang Qian chuckled: "clean up the whole senior management, find out those who have collusion with the business in private, and let those who sell the company''s interests go away.


    This group is rotten from its roots. If it wants to come back to life, it must get rid of rotten meat.


    Even if it hurts your muscles and bones at first, you should do so. "


    The acting president looked at him in silence for a few seconds and suddenly smiled.


    "I thought you really gave up here before, but today I suddenly feel that you are the one who has the most heart here."


    Shang Qian was stunned for a moment and smiled.


    "Well, I''m just standing and talking without hurting my back. I just take this opportunity to get rid of my dissidents. They all have their own selfishness, I admit."


    The acting president suddenly smiled.


    "But your selfishness is the same as mine."


    From the day he took over, he knew that Shang''s group was seriously rotten. If he wanted to continue the inheritance, he must be prepared to be unprofitable within fiveorsix years.


    But he was afraid that the group would hold on to him, and instead he would become their puppet!


    When two people look at each other and smile, they understand each other''s intentions.


    As long as Shang Qian is firm in his position, he will have the confidence to survive this difficult time here.


    Shang Qian paused for a few seconds: "did Su Nan take a lot of trouble to find you?"


    The acting president raised his eyebrows and seemed surprised:


    "I thought Mr. Shang didn''t know?"


    Shang Qian smiled: "she told me from the beginning, and she recommended you."


    "No wonder businessmen are not afraid that they will buy me..." the acting president shook his head.


    "In this case, it is entirely up to you."


    "I can''t take the name of the group, can I?" The acting president shrugged. "It''s not good to be so casual."


    Shang Qian hesitated for a moment and picked up his mobile phone. "I''ll ask Su Nan."


    Acting president: "...."


    Well, has President Shang been so obedient?


    Does Miss Su need to make up her mind about such a small matter?


    While holding a temporary meeting, Su Nan received a video call from Shang Qian.


    Yes, it''s a video phone.


    She was angry with the people below, and a project she had won was snatched away by her opponent.


    In a moment of carelessness, the heads of four related departments are sitting in her office trembling and accepting Miss Su''s anger.


    She looked at the person in front of her coldly. "What was the carelessness? This project was robbed. Why didn''t you think about it?"


    The direct project director replied with a firm head:


    "It''s really a temporary renegade of the partner. Someone''s offer is lower than ours..."


    Su Nan snorted coldly, "I learned afterwards that this partner has been cooperating with us for many years, and has always offered sincere prices. You deliberately lowered the prices, and some of them want to take kickbacks, right?"


    She looked coldly at the project director in front of her.


    I didn''t show any kindness.


    The project director''s face turned pale in an instant, and he was so scared that sweat beads came out.

 Chapter 1669

    The project director was recommended here by HR because of his good performance.


    It was only a year since he took office that he came across this opportunity. In the past, when he was at the bottom, he did not lack this opportunity.


    Who knew that this time it was so unlucky that the partner would not give any more money.


    So he tore up the agreement himself!


    It was only the next day, now, that Su Nan called her to the office.


    The video phone suddenly rang, interrupting the conversation.


    Su Nan glanced at them, took back her cold eyes, and smiled to pick them up:


    "Hello?"


    The four supervisors in front of Su Nan were relieved to see that Su Nan''s face turned cloudy and sunny.


    They are all secretly wiping their sweat below.


    Su Nan noticed their actions and kept silent.


    They don''t even bother to let them go out and come back.


    Shang Qian''s cool and meaningful face appeared in the video, and he smiled:


    "Don''t bother?"


    Su Nan smiled: "of course not. Can you tell me?"


    Shang Qian scanned the video to the acting president, who also said hello to Su Nan:


    "Hey, Miss Su?"


    Su Nan''s smile deepened. "So you haven''t finished talking about your business?"


    Shang Qian: "I have something to discuss with you."


    "Don''t you have the the final say in everything?"


    Su Nan really gave Shang Qian face in front of outsiders.


    Shang Qian smiled, lowered his eyebrows and eyes and smiled. After a while, he looked up and coughed:


    "Then ask your advice?"


    "Go ahead."


    "I''m going to change the name of Shang Group. What do you think?"


    As soon as Shang Qian said it, Su Nan frowned and was stunned.


    Shang Group has always been inclined to family management. Although its background is very deep and powerful, its family relatives and interests are deeply involved.


    Shang group means a series of interest chains.


    If you change your name, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of reactions.


    "Decided?" Sunan looked at him carefully.


    Shang Qian nodded, very solemn.


    She knew that although Shang Qian was not interested in Shang''s group, for no other reason, Shang and Mike''s efforts and future were there, and they would not watch Shang''s group really fall.


    But it is too difficult to save the building from collapse.


    When she brought the group over, she didn''t expect much from it.


    Su Nan suddenly relaxed and slowly breathed out:


    "I don''t have any opinion. If I have to choose a name, I think it''s better not to break away from the local culture of country M. after all, people resources are all on it. How about calling it s * F group?"


    It''s a letter anyway. There''s a lot of room for explanation.


    Shang Qian coagulated for a moment and his eyes were slightly bright. "Su is the first letter? I think it''s good. What about f?"


    "Home, that''s your home. S is not Su, it''s Shang, it''s yours."


    Su Nan looked at him with a smile. Across the screen, she looked at his face and felt a surge of emotion in her eyes.


    She was most afraid of being moved by Shang Qian.


    But I don''t think I want to treat him better.


    It was quiet all around. It seemed that there was no sound.


    Even the acting president was a little stunned.


    There was something unexpected about their relationship.


    Although Shang Qian is well-known in the investment community of M country, investing in this kind of thing comes quickly and has great risks, which is not comparable to the steady and steady development of the entity.


    If you are really with Su Nan, one is rich and the other has a background, no one can climb high, but Shang Qian''s foundation is in country m, and he is in a weak position.


    He thought that the eldest daughter of such a rich family would put her own interests before her feelings.


    But just now I heard that she got her name without avoiding suspicion. It turned out that Shang Qian''s surname was put in front of her.


    Suddenly, I was impressed.

 Chapter 1670

    Shang Qian smiled, "you have your understanding, I have my understanding, but the name is very good, so use it."


    You can fool others and comfort yourself.


    Su Nan happily raised her eyebrows. "Well, the mess of M country will be left to you. Don''t be too tired. Pay attention to rest."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows: "OK, but it seems that I can''t go back immediately. I''ll stay for at least a few days until the situation stabilizes temporarily."


    Su Nan was a little lazy and disappointed: "OK, just make up your mind. If you delay me to go out, I will bear the consequences."


    She hung up the phone half jokingly.


    Looking at the four supervisors in front of him, his face immediately changed and his eyes became cold.


    "You say, who will be responsible for the breach of contract by this partner?"


    Everyone here didn''t expect Su Nan''s attitude to change so quickly.


    Just now, I answered the phone in a gentle and gentle way. In a twinkling of an eye, it became a cold winter?


    The people present turned pale with fear.


    Su Nan''s style of handling affairs they dare not fool, who fool who unlucky.


    There were also some people who wanted to stir up discord between their brothers and sisters and fight for their interests. Su Jin solved them just as soon as they took action.


    Now they dare not fool anyone easily.


    The project director in direct charge turned pale and coughed:


    "Mr. Su, I will investigate this matter clearly when I go back. If the people below cheat, I will not let him go!"


    Su Nan chuckled. It seemed that she was looking for a replacement?


    She glanced coldly across the man''s face and stared silently for a few seconds.


    She suddenly said, "what if it turns out to be you?"


    Her light words made the man tremble and turn pale. The whole man was stiff and restless.


    The air seemed frozen with ice.


    The man didn''t dare to drive on.


    Su Nan lowered her eyes, folded her long legs and leaned lazily against the back of the chair.


    She took out a stack of materials from one side and threw them in front of him:


    "The matter has been investigated clearly. In view of the great losses you have caused to the company, the company can''t accommodate you."


    "President su..." the man immediately stood up, "I am loyal to the company. I have created so many profits for the company. There is no reason to..."


    He was worried, "it''s just a little kickback. Am I the only one in the whole company?"


    At the end of the day, his face was still somewhat unconvinced.


    Su Nan looked at him silently and smiled softly as he finished.


    "You are right. You must not be the only one in the whole company who takes kickbacks. But you are the first one who can coerce Party A''s father and get slapped in the face on the condition of taking kickbacks."


    If this matter had not been exposed, there might have been nothing.


    However, the partner has been an old friend since Su Yifeng was in power.


    Su Nan and Su Jin have always respected this cooperative company. They cooperated at the original price several decades ago. The profits were not much, but enough.


    The cooperation between the two countries can be called friendship.


    But someone called Su Yifeng to apologize and said that he would no longer cooperate.


    That would not be a trivial matter.


    If you can''t keep this reputation, I don''t know how many such things will happen in the future.


    Moths are fattened from the bottom.


    "Mr. Su, I also want to strive for more profits for the company. After so many years of cooperation, we should also raise the price, otherwise it will be unfair to other partners..."


    The man began to change his line and thought he was selfless from the perspective of the company.

 Chapter 1671

    Su Nan glanced at him with a cold tone:


    "I think your predecessor should have made it very clear to you that this partner is different. Don''t mention any fairness or unfairness. The prices we announced are industry secrets.


    If you dare to say a word, I will make you unable to stay in this line and go out to prison! "


    Her eyes were a little fierce, and the project director trembled slightly, and his eyes dodged.


    The words were never spoken again.


    Su Nan glanced at them with a cold aura:


    "Go back and wait for the results of the company. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. You can commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds before the results."


    The four men sat there, stiff, but no one dared to look at each other.


    They left the office looking ugly.


    Su Nan took a sip of coffee and watched Su Qi knock on the door.


    "Listen to me, why are you so angry? Be careful of wrinkles..."


    Su Nanbai glanced at him. "It''s still good. If the big brother handles this, he will let the police intervene. No one''s kindness will be left."


    But she doesn''t like to stir up too many people.


    She was going to settle it in private, and then in private, she rolled up a culture of mutual inspection and reaped the benefits of her own life.


    Su Qi put the dessert she was carrying on her table. "Tiramisu, try it."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Do you want to bribe me?"


    "Gee, as soon as I took this seat, I didn''t know I was your brother?"


    Su Qi rolled his eyes. "Do I still use waste money to buy you off?"


    Su Nan looked at him for a while and smiled. "Thank you, third brother!"


    Su Qi snorted and felt speechless about the way she turned her face into a dog leg.


    He paused and asked her tentatively:


    "Cicada, didn''t contact you again?"


    Su Nan didn''t swallow a mouthful and was about to spit it out.


    Su Qi heavily covered her mouth and warned her: "don''t vomit. Eat it all. Say it quickly."


    Su Nan took a deep breath and knew that there was no free lunch.


    "No."


    Su Qi touched his nose. "Then you should take the initiative to contact her. She has a bad stomach these two days and doesn''t know whether she has eaten on time. She can''t eat that foreign meal at all. If she can''t get used to it, go to Z restaurant and don''t hurt herself..."


    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her mouth. Listening to Su Qi chanting sutras like a monk, she said something about worrying about Ning Zhi.


    She couldn''t help but turn on her cell phone and secretly dialed.


    Su Qi sighed and sat down on her desk, looking listless and ready to cry:


    "Every time I think that she hasn''t had a good meal, I can''t eat it myself. It''s hard to swallow an extra grain of rice.


    I feel as if I have lovesickness.


    However, cicada was angry with me. She didn''t let me contact her and didn''t even let me call. If I called her, I would be even more angry. I seemed to be in a dead circle.


    If I could watch her eat a good meal, I would do anything... "


    Su Nan was speechless and looked at Su Qi''s true feelings like acting here.


    If the phone hadn''t been connected, she would have hung up.


    Because she was afraid of being disgusted to death.


    She looked at him speechless. The evil, charming and handsome third brother looked like a depressed man. He seemed to become like a sick and charming man who could fall down with a push.


    She coughed, "are you finished? I still have to work. If I had known to eat a box of tiramisu, I would have listened to you. I might as well not eat it!"


    Regret, what a pity!

 Chapter 1672

    Su Qi sniffed and looked up at the sky 45 degrees.


    "Tiramisu was originally a cicada''s afternoon tea dessert, but I got used to it. Now I can''t send it out. It''s cheaper for you!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    So she has to thank him?


    "If I had known you, I would have dumped you!"


    She glanced at the telephone screen.


    I have been talking for three minutes. The other party hasn''t made any sound. I should be listening.


    Ning Zhi said wistfully, "how can you compare with my cicada?"


    Su Nan''s eyebrows were cold and he immediately expelled the man: "get out!"


    She has just lost her temper and has lost it again.


    Su Qi knew he couldn''t offend her too hard and ran away angrily.


    Su Nan took a deep breath before answering the phone.


    "Cicada, you heard me. My third brother is probably crazy. I have to look for a psychologist later."


    The person opposite listened quietly and smiled.


    "That''s what he told you. He''s always very steady in front of me."


    "Who cares? If he shows his true colors in front of you, I don''t think you can stand it!" Su Nan spoke.


    Ning Zhi: "that''s not certain. I hope he can be more straightforward and simple, so we don''t have to guess."


    Su Nan paused. "Whether you are together or not, I will support you with 10000 people. But if you make up your mind, don''t hesitate. It''s too early. For the sake of my brother, give him a good time!"


    For a while.


    Ning Zhi relaxed: "don''t worry, I''m not going to break up. I just want him to know where my bottom line is. If he can''t accept it, he can say something else.


    But you just let me know. Maybe this time when I left, it was too much for him. "


    Su Nan sighed and supported her chin:


    "That''s true. It''s rare for me to see the third brother talking and doing things so carefully."


    "I''ll fly back tomorrow and ask him to pick me up?"


    Ning Zhi smiled.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "No problem. He has to be happy to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Su Nan hung up the phone, Su Qi burst out from the outside.


    "What did she say? Is she coming back?"


    Su Nan frowned and looked at him meaningfully: "have you been eavesdropping outside?"


    Su Qi can really do such a thing!


    What a shame!


    Su Qi curled his lips. "I''m trying to see if you''re my own sister!"


    "No!"


    She hummed briskly.


    Su Qi walked quickly to the back and helped her press her shoulder:


    "Little four, little fairy, little princess, tell your brother what did she say?"


    "Why should I tell you? Do you know that I''ve been calling her just now, so I started selling badly?"


    Su Nan questioned, but was served with peace of mind.


    Su Qi said miserably, "grandma, I heard you on the phone when I ran back after I went out. If I had known in advance, I wouldn''t have said that. How stupid..."


    It affected his great image in Ningzhi.


    According to the conversation with Ning Zhi just now, Su Nan believed Su Qi''s words.


    She sighed:


    "Well, I''ll forgive you."


    "What did she say?"


    Suqilian asked hurriedly.


    Su Nan hesitated for a while, deliberately tempting him:


    "She''s coming back..."


    "Really? When?"


    Su Qi''s excited hands could not control her strength. She suddenly pinched her, and Su Nan took a breath.


    Su Qi was so scared that he rubbed her: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Su Nan gave him a white look: "tomorrow, go to the airport to meet someone!"

 Chapter 1673

    Su Qi almost jumped up with joy.


    But I haven''t seen him so happy and crazy for a long time.


    It seems that Ning knows that he is really a very important person!


    She wouldn''t have meddled if he hadn''t been the third brother.


    Su Qi held Su Nan''s face from behind and kneaded it heavily. He was very happy:


    "That''s great. I have to get off work. I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes. I can''t be too sloppy!"


    Su Nan''s eyes widened: "when is this? There are still more than ten hours to go before tomorrow..."


    Su Qi said solemnly, "I don''t want to wait any longer. I''ll find a hotel near the airport and wait for the morning!"


    With that, he left in high spirits.


    Su Nan looked at his back and shook his head.


    People who fall in love are really blind.


    If it was her and Shang Qian, it would be a serious love affair!


    Unlike Su Qi, he is crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Qian was very satisfied with Su Nan''s name.


    He thinks for her and she thinks for him.


    It seems that the entanglement between the two people has been very deep.


    The acting president saw that his smile had not disappeared since he hung up the phone, and he immediately felt a little funny.


    "Miss Su is really a magical woman. She can make President Shang look like a young man who fell in love for the first time?"


    Shang Qian''s face changed, and his narrow eyes gathered some smiles.


    No, it''s really his first time to fall in love.


    In the past, he was not interested in or even disgusted with the women who took the initiative to post them.


    Just because he also hated his mother, he could sell his life for prosperity.


    Shang Qian thought it was almost over. He looked at the time and stood up.


    The acting president asked him to stay with puzzlement:


    "Mr. Shang, you won''t be in a hurry to go back and fall in love. At least things here will be stable. You have a long time to come. You''d better solve it now!"


    Shang Qian smiled and showed his love without scruples


    "Of course I won''t go back, but I have to buy the things my girlfriend asked me to bring back. I have to take a video for her later. Isn''t the shopping mall going off soon?"


    The acting president pulled his lip.


    A little confused.


    It''s too fast to convert this scene into free!


    Isn''t it more important for the group now?


    Did Shang Qian hurry to buy something for Su Nan?


    He pursed his lips and did not know what to say for a moment.


    Shang Qian looked at his watch, raised his eyes and asked him:


    "Don''t you have a girlfriend yet?"


    He nodded.


    Of course, although he has many female companions, he has no fixed girlfriend.


    He just doesn''t want to waste time and energy on women.


    Shang Qian shook his head regretfully, so there was nothing to communicate with.


    "Then you won''t understand my mood. These unpleasant things at present don''t deserve to waste my time choosing lipstick and perfume for my girlfriend."


    Acting president: "...?"


    Shang Qian walked out with a smile on his lips.


    Of course, he won''t understand how much fun it is to learn the difference between the mouth red number and various perfume.


    Shang Qian went to the mall. Of course, he didn''t go alone.


    With ease.


    Of course, the president should not be stingy.


    Although Rong Yi thinks that choosing these things wastes time, since she chose them for Miss Su Nan, it is worth the waste of time.


    But he didn''t expect that Shang Qian paid so much attention to this matter.


    Once inside, he took his mobile phone and looked at the list sent by Su Nan to compare them one by one.


    Let those counter sisters wonder if this person bought it for them?


    Rong Yi gathered up: "Mr. Shang, just wrap it up and take it back for Miss Su to pick it up slowly..."


    Why waste time comparing one by one?


    Shang Qian gave him an oblique look: "how can that work? She will be tired of her eyes."


    Rong Yi: "...."


    He felt that he had just insulted himself.

 Chapter 1674

    The two of them didn''t leave until they got off work in the shopping mall. They were full of bags.


    Rong Yi feels that he hasn''t paid so much attention to his girlfriend.


    There was a feeling of guilt at the moment.


    But soon, the guilt disappeared.


    Because he doesn''t want to go through it again.


    Shang Qian took a small video for Su Nan and sent it to him with satisfaction:


    "I''ve bought everything, but I still need a limited edition lipstick. I said I would transfer the goods tomorrow and I''ll get it tomorrow."


    Soon, Su Nan replied with a thumbs up expression.


    Shang Qian was instantly happy.


    No matter how hard or tired it is worth it!


    In the evening.


    After reading the documents for a while, Shang Qian couldn''t help but take the initiative to find her.


    Although the atmosphere between the two people was not very pleasant before they left.


    But after Su Nan took the initiative to call him, Shang Qian felt a trace of gloom disappear.


    How about not getting married?


    It''s good to be in love all your life.


    Why demand anything if she wants?


    She didn''t want to agree to get married, so she could only say that he hadn''t done enough.


    Then he should find the reason from himself.


    Video on.


    Su Nan is putting on a facial mask. She doesn''t look at him.


    "Is it all right over there?"


    Shang Qian smiled and shook his head. "Should you care about me?"


    Su Nan smiled: "how are you?"


    "Not good."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Because I miss you so much, I feel bad everywhere. I have lived here for more than 20 years, but today, I feel that the air here is not fresh..."


    Shang Qian honestly opened his mouth and felt that he was too fickle.


    Listen.


    Su Nan smiled, and the facial mask was torn off. Her face was radiant.


    "Mr. Shang, your position is not firm enough..."


    Shang Qian lowered his head and smiled, looking at the people in the video.


    "Honey, for the sake of running to the mall for you all afternoon, can I make a little request?"


    Su Nan lifted her chin generously, reached out her hand and said yes.


    "You say."


    Shang Qian''s eyes were deep: "do you want to take a bath?"


    Su Nan frowned and didn''t react.


    "I''ll take a moment..."


    Before she finished, she immediately understood what Shang Qian meant.


    Suddenly, her face turned red. It seemed that she could not look directly at the people in the video.


    "Are you going too far?"


    Shang Qian: "aren''t you sure?"


    Su Nan paused for a few seconds. Shang Qian''s request was really getting too much.


    On the surface, he is as abstinent as a gentle gentleman, but how dare he mention anything when he comes to her?


    I can only say that he pretended too well!


    But thinking about his tenderness all the time, she doesn''t seem to reject his intimacy at all. The two people are in incomparable agreement, both mentally and physically.


    Thinking, she did not hesitate.


    For the sake of his hard work, it should be regarded as a welfare!


    Anyway, he can see but can''t eat. It''s him who works hard.


    She smiled at the camera and said, "OK, look at it."


    She turned her eyes and took her cell phone to the bathroom.


    Two minutes of water discharge, which is filled with fog, seems to give people a closed pleasure.


    She stood there in her slippers, glanced at her mobile phone, and slowly took off her nightdress


    Neither of the two men spoke. They could only hear the sound of xilili''s water, as if with some kind of magic, the hook''s heart was at sixes and sevens.


    Her shining shoulders and white and tender skin were exposed in front of her.


    But she didn''t take off all the clothes as he wanted. She just jumped into the bathtub half hidden

 Chapter 1675

    The bathtub is Su Nan''s favorite petal shape. It can be massaged automatically when lying down, which is very comfortable.


    She sighed and closed her eyes to enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by hot water.


    It seems that even the bones are relaxed in a moment.


    For a while, she forgot about the video


    The lens is almost obscured by fog.


    Shang Qian narrowed his eyes and held back. The change of his body was too obvious.


    Especially after eating marrow and knowing the taste, his self-control weakened badly when facing her.


    He watched her lie down comfortably and enjoy it. His mind was full of their tumbling together. She also liked to enjoy it.


    But every time she took the initiative, it was enough to kill him.


    Seeing that the situation could not be controlled, he took a deep breath: "what a deadly demon."


    His voice was low and dark, and Su Nan was suddenly awakened.


    She looked at the cell phone standing aside, a little embarrassed, and her face was flushed.


    "Are you still looking?"


    Shang Qian smiled with profound meaning:


    "Only belong to my welfare, of course I want to see."


    The eyes looked at her wantonly, with a bit of debauchery and wanton.


    Su Nan thinks her face is even hotter. Maybe the hot water is too hot.


    She bit her lower lip, changed her posture, folded her hands together, lay on the side and looked at the person in the video, just so that he could see the spring light on her chest.


    She smiled unconsciously. Her face was bright and charming, which made his hidden body changes uncontrollable.


    "See, Mr. Shang, do you want to solve it yourself?"


    She asked with a smile, and seemed happy to see him out of control.


    Shang Qian looked at her, gave a deep smile, and asked her in a somewhat frivolous tone:


    "You want to help me?"


    Su Nan paused for a few seconds and suddenly moved under the water. Then she threw her nightdress out of the water.


    The moment she threw it out, her slightly raised body flashed through the camera.


    The radian of the throw made Shang Qian''s eyes red


    His heart and body were under her control¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    Shang Qian went out of the hotel in a refreshing mood and was not affected by the time difference.


    On the contrary, the assistant Rong Yi did not adapt to his ugly face and was forced to wake up by the alarm clock.


    He looked at Shang Qian, who was in a good mood, and greeted him gloomily:


    "Breakfast is in the restaurant on the top floor. Shall we go straight up?"


    Shang Qian paused. "No, go to the group first. I''m afraid few people can eat now."


    Rong Yi glanced at him, "can''t you eat?"


    "Of course I can eat. Pack me a piece and I''ll eat it in front of them."


    Shang Qian''s calm tone made people stunned. Rong Yi pursed his lips, and suddenly felt very difficult.


    "Mr. Shang, I think you have gone bad since you were with Miss Su."


    They don''t have so many ideas about superiors and subordinates. They just do their own work well and are friends in life.


    So speaking, I don''t have so many scruples.


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and smiled, "really?"


    "Of course, if something like this happened a few years ago, you would definitely deal with it in the simplest way. Even if you covered up the bad debts in the past, you would not give up those people so decisively."


    Shang Qian smiled:


    "Do you think I did it too hard?"


    Rong Yi paused. "It''s not too hard. Kill a thousand enemies and lose eighthundred.


    Those people still have some real skills, otherwise they would not enter the group and become leaders.


    The technology and network resources they hold in their hands will almost empty the vitality of the whole group. Are we too hard on ourselves just for that breath? "

 Chapter 1676

    Rong Yi said it all at once. Looking at Shang Qian''s silence, he was also worried. Did he say too much


    What happened?


    But after tossing and turning all night, he felt that Shang Qian''s decision was a little harmful to others but not to himself.


    This is not his style.


    He is a mercenary investor.


    Here comes the elevator.


    Two people leave the elevator, go out and get on the bus.


    I drove steadily on the bus, but I inevitably encountered a traffic jam during the peak period.


    Shang Qian opened his mouth and explained:


    "Do you think it is possible to avoid the decline of the group by leaving those people behind?


    The whole group has been pushed to the forefront since it began to trade privately.


    There are not a few who want to push people when they are teetering.


    What I am doing now is just pushing myself down and not giving others the chance to fall into the wrong. "


    Rong Yi paused, "but our price is too high."


    Shang Qian chuckled: "the price?"


    His voice was somewhat cool and thin: "this is not my price, it is the price of the business.".


    When this group was in the hands of Shang Yi, I didn''t get any dividends. It was a daydream to ask me to compromise for their interests. "


    Rong Yi''s chest sank and he suddenly understood Shang Qian''s position.


    He almost forgot that although Shang Qian''s surname was Shang, he was forced out by the merchants to be what he is today.


    After all, a benefit of the business fell on him. It was his life to survive.


    Thinking of this, he closed his mouth tactfully.


    Now the actual controlling shareholder of Shang''s group is Su Nan. Shang qian can come back and clean up the mess himself. Most of them don''t want Miss Su''s so much money to be wasted.


    What he did was not for the benefit of the merchants, but for the benefit of Miss Su.


    It makes no difference to him whether those people in the group go or not.


    Instead, it will be reborn. In a few years, it may be cleaner and more grand.


    He believed that Shang Qian had this ability.


    All the way to Shang Group.


    People inside and outside are depressed.


    Shang Qian went straight to the top floor in a special elevator.


    He didn''t have a special office, so he went to the office of acting president Cheng Jie.


    It is not an office, but an auxiliary.


    Acting president Cheng Jie has almost lived in the group, so he looks decadent. He just came out of the lounge and tidied up his tie. His shirt is the same as yesterday.


    Seeing Shang Qian''s timely appearance, he was stunned and smiled:


    "You are so diligent that I will be under pressure."


    Shang Qian smiled and stretched out his hand. "You are free. I am just borrowing a place to do my own private affairs."


    Rong Yi in the back took his computer. Shang Qian opened the stock market analysis chart and continued to look at the stock market.


    His investment has almost spread all over the world. Whether it is physical or virtual, the alternation of old and new industries is most likely to generate new business opportunities.


    A qualified investor will not let this go.


    Acting president Cheng Jie smiled. He went in and changed his clothes and washed his face. He could see that he attached great importance to his image and even shaved his beard.


    The two men occupy half of the office respectively and do not disturb each other.


    In the leisure area of his office, Shang qian can see things clearly outside, but he won''t be seen outside.


    Cheng Jie''s ability is excellent, but he is still struggling to cope with those old employees who have led Shang''s group for decades, including those who have threatened to resign this time.


    They are the ones who threaten to resign, but they are also the ones who run to the company and scold the company for being selfish and ungrateful.


    Cheng Jie was clearly in charge, but he was scolded bloody.


    If he were a businessman, he might not be so miserable.


    However, he is the acting president hired by a high salary. In the final analysis, the actual power is in Su Nan''s hands.


    Su Nan, however, disdained to come forward to solve the problem.

 Chapter 1677

    Shang Qian simply drank coffee and looked at the stock market, as if he were indifferent to things outside.


    In just one hour, a dozen people had come to settle accounts with Cheng Jie.


    Some people come to beg for mercy, please and withdraw their resignation letters. Most of these people are new to the company and have not yet established a firm foothold.


    Others came to bribe Cheng Jie and tried every means to turn a blind eye when he checked his accounts.


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Qian shook his head and smiled. It was really wonderful.


    Two hours later.


    Cheng Jie directly asked people to refuse the meeting. He was too tired to open his eyes.


    Looking at Shang Qian sitting there, bathed in the sun, as if he were on vacation.


    Let''s take a look at how hard we are forced. The gap between us is too large for a while, and we are unable to accept it.


    He walked over and sighed:


    "Mr. Shang, do you see this situation? Yesterday''s meeting has caused chaos within the group."


    Shang Qian''s mouth was filled with a shallow smile. "It will be more chaotic in the future. Cheng, you should be mentally prepared."


    Cheng Jie touched his face, helpless.


    "Don''t say anything. Your annual salary will rise."


    If he doesn''t get an annual salary rise for such a troublesome mess, he will quit.


    Shang Qian bowed his head and smiled, "OK, give you three times, but the time will be reduced to two years. After two years, I want to see a new SF group, a positive and profitable group."


    Cheng Jie pulled at the corners of his mouth and froze for a moment.


    It''s really a mixture of temptation and risk.


    Three times the annual salary, he casually said, even so agreed.


    However, the road originally scheduled to be promulgated in three to five years has been reduced to two years.


    This means that he has to face more complex problems and speed up.


    Thought for a few seconds.


    He nodded in agreement.


    After all, it is only a matter of time before he has the confidence to do it.


    But that''s a challenge, isn''t it?


    Once he does, he will not only be the acting president, but also his value will rise.


    This is a rare opportunity!


    "OK, that''s a deal, Mr. Shang. But you should tell Miss Su about it?"


    Shang Qian smiled. "I will tell her."


    Cheng Jie was relieved and relieved.


    Suddenly I felt that I was full of strength, and the difficulties in front of me were no longer difficulties, but three times my annual salary.


    Cheng Jie stood up, "I immediately asked people to release recruitment information to fill the vacant positions, and the recruitment conditions should be better than them. Let them know that without them, the company can''t change."


    Shang Qian shouted his approval in his eyes and looked at him:


    "Mr. Cheng is considerate, but shall I introduce you to some people?"


    Cheng Jie was stunned. Shang Qian handed over a stack of materials next to him.


    "These people are the people who were pushed away by the people above. They have good abilities and can completely replace those who want to resign."


    His tone was light and his words seemed casual.


    But Cheng Jie was slightly shocked.


    This is the way he thought all night to exchange the new person for the old one. This new person can be the best person who has been excluded before, so that he will not be bought and sold out.


    It is also for this reason that he has the confidence to raise his annual salary.


    But unexpectedly, Shang Qian had already thought of it, and even found someone.


    Everything seemed to be under his command.


    How could this man be so... Terrible?


    He stared at him in a daze. Shang Qian looked at him and smiled casually, but his aura was not mild at all.


    "Mr. Cheng, I will trouble you with the next thing. I will fly back tomorrow. If there is anything here, you can call me at any time."

 Chapter 1678

    In fact, Shang Qian wanted to leave long ago. Otherwise, he couldn''t stay.


    Talent is the main dilemma.


    Now that the biggest hole has been mended, there is no need to worry about the rest.


    Cheng Jie pursed his lips, saying it was hard to say, and restrained his freedom:


    "Mr. Shang thought of it long ago. Why didn''t he bring it up?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "You''re the president. You the final say. If you don''t mention this, I won''t take it out. I''m just helping you."


    Cheng Jie was speechless.


    He felt that if he hadn''t put forward this idea, he suspected that Shang Qian deliberately wanted him to pay liquidated damages.


    After all, there is no better way now.


    Shang Qian turned the screen in front of him to make him see more clearly:


    "Today, the stock of Shang''s group has begun to fall. After they resign, it will fall even more. I will divert people''s attention and improve the stock market, at least not the limit."


    Cheng Jie paused, raised his eyes, and looked at him with a little more solemnity.


    "Mr. Shang, I think you are more suitable here than me."


    Shang Qian''s mouth was full of sarcasm:


    "I will not work hard for Shang Group, but I look forward to the arrival of SF."


    As he spoke, he stood up and tidied up his buttons.


    "Assembly, see you next time."


    Cheng Jie stood up and shook hands with him. For the first time, they were so serious.


    In Cheng Jie''s heart, he can''t help admiring the man who only knows how to fall in love.


    Although Shang Qian was full of Su Nan, his choices were the most correct.


    He almost regretted having looked down on him.


    Shang Qian left with Rong Yi.


    Rong Yi looks at the time:


    "Mr. Shang, are you going back to the hotel or where? Your ticket is at 9:00 tomorrow morning."


    Shang Qian paused and looked up at the sky. It was blue and cloudless.


    Countless high-rise buildings blocked the broader view, and his mood became inexplicably cramped.


    He missed Su Nan very much.


    I want to share my every moment here with her.


    I wonder if her heartless little goblin would think so of him?


    He exhaled slowly and paused. "If you don''t go back to the hotel, go to the sanatorium."


    Rong Yi thought he had heard wrong and looked at him for several times.


    "Mr. Shang, you should go and see..."


    Who''s in the sanatorium?


    Business group and business also.


    Shang Yi is still paralyzed in bed and not awake. Shang Qun should not only take care of themselves, but also Shang Yi.


    However, it is not difficult to speculate that this change of Shang Group must have the idea of Shang Group.


    Since I have come, it is a pity not to go and have a look?


    Shang Qian has already got on the bus, and Rong Yi sits in the co pilot.


    When he arrived at the sanatorium, Shang Qian glanced at Rong Yi and said, "you wait outside. You don''t have to go in with me."


    Rong Yi: "yes."


    Of course he deserves it. Shang Qian''s family is a taboo he can''t touch.


    He won''t let people see his scar.


    As soon as Shang Qian got off the bus, the Dean greeted him.


    It can be seen that although the sanatorium is remote, its facilities and services are the best, and the audience is also rich people above the middle class.


    Many facilities have been reinforced around the courtyard wall to prevent people inside from accidentally running out.


    The bodyguards are three meters each, and no place is a dead corner.


    This is also the reason why the business group is still locked up here even if it falls down.


    "Mr. Shang, don''t worry. According to your instructions, we will take special care of Mr. Shang and Mr. Shang.


    Although Mr. Shang is still awake, he is still conscious of the outside world. The doctor said that his lower body nerves have been completely damaged, and there is little hope of waking up.


    But he can hear what outsiders say. Mr. Shang visits him from time to time. It takes a whole day to sit down. It''s really brotherly... "

 Chapter 1679

    The dean said with emotion, and Shang Qian glanced at the bottom of his eyes for some sarcasm.


    Brotherhood?


    Yes, on the surface, Shang Qun is Shang Yi''s eldest brother and Shang Qun''s youngest uncle.


    Isn''t that a brother?


    But if I pierced this layer of window paper, I felt sick when I said something.


    He followed in. "They didn''t want to go out?"


    The Dean paused:


    "Yes, why not? There have been several groups of people before, after and after. However, the bodyguards on the third floor and the third floor outside here are not there to watch. Moreover, I change my room and courtyard every few days. They all choose at random. They can''t touch the place at all."


    When the dean said this, he was quite proud.


    Shang Qian smiled silently.


    "No one else has come?"


    "If there is no normal way, we will not meet.


    But someone always wanted to talk to Mr. Shang and sent a nurse in. When I found out, the nurse had already run away, but we immediately stepped up our vigilance. "


    He didn''t want to say this, but since Shang Qian asked, he might have really suspected something.


    You can only tell the truth.


    After all, Shang Qian had enough money to build two more sanatoriums.


    Although it is a sanatorium here, there are also many mentally abnormal people who are crammed here. They take better care of them than ordinary mental hospitals. It sounds good to say.


    But there is no doubt that it is difficult for these mentally abnormal people to go out.


    Business groups and businesses are classified into this category.


    Shang Qian walked silently without any reaction or dissatisfaction.


    But he knew that what happened to the Shang Group should be passed on through the nurse.


    It''s really hard work.


    When the elevator reaches the top floor, you can see that the bodyguards have tripled.


    The Dean stopped there and pointed to the room inside:


    "Mr. Shang, people are there. Now Mr. Shang should be visiting Mr. Shang."


    Shang Qian nodded, then went out and glanced at him:


    "In the future, no strangers can appear around him, no matter nurses or bodyguards."


    The Dean understood immediately and nodded immediately.


    "I was careless. I will never do it again."


    Who would have thought that people outside were so obsessed with an old man?


    However, the commercial war in country m seems particularly cruel. In addition, every businessman is always linked to the politicians behind him, which is complex and changeable and has a wide range of implications.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to guess that some people want to use the last value of the business group to achieve their final goal.


    Shang Qian is so hard.


    On second thought, these were not what he should think. He just had to do what Shang Qian ordered.


    The Dean watched his back disappear around the corner and turned to the nurse:


    "Don''t go near that room until the general manager of commerce comes out."


    The nurse knew that she was a distinguished guest and did not dare to neglect her. She nodded and left immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Qian knew that Shang Qun and Shang were also there.


    He knocked lazily on the door and pushed it in.


    The rooms inside were large and well lit, but the air smelled of disinfectant.


    Shang Qun sat hunched in the room with a book in his hand.


    Shang also lay in the innermost room with his eyes closed, and he could hear the regular sound of the instrument.


    As soon as Shang Qian entered, he felt the dead silence inside.


    It felt like two dying people were powerlessly venting their depression. This depression accumulated for a long time and exploded at the last moment.


    Hearing the news, Shang Qun glanced back.


    At that moment, his face was full of sarcasm and restlessness:


    "Oh, come to see your father?"

 Chapter 1680

    Shang Qian walked in, glanced around indifferently, and drew his lips:


    "I heard that you are much better?"


    I remember when I first came in, the status of the quotient group was not generally bad.


    In middle age, one''s favorite son becomes a vegetable, and one''s proudest career becomes someone else''s. how can normal people suffer such a blow?


    But the business group is not a normal person!


    Anyway, they are also the people who make a place in the shopping malls of M country.


    The remaining prestige is still there.


    Shang Qun looked at Shang Qian darkly, without any compromise or goodwill:


    "Let you down. I''m far from dead."


    Up to now, they have torn their faces, and there is no need to maintain the apparent father son relationship for certain interests.


    After all, as far as the current situation is concerned, Shang Qian is a proper winner.


    Seeing this, Shang Qian also sat down on the opposite sofa without hesitation. His two long legs occupied most of the position, giving people a sense of oppression in an instant.


    Shang Qun had to admit that his son, whom he had despised since childhood, was no longer what he used to be.


    Otherwise, it would be too easy for him to leave the sanatorium.


    But in fact, he is now so constrained that he can''t even get out of the door.


    How ridiculous.


    Shang Qian''s voice was cold and his eyes were somewhat thin:


    "I know. We contacted you. What happened to Shang''s group recently must be your advice?"


    This sentence is not a question, but a determined tone.


    Shang Qun''s eyes flashed and he snorted proudly.


    Look, is he still scared?


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    "Do you think if you lock me up here, I will be caught and die?


    Shang Qian, don''t forget, I''m your father. I gave you your life. If you collude with that woman to occupy the business, you can rest easy?


    Have you ever thought that that woman only used you for the sake of the merchants? Do you deserve the merchants for what you have done to me and the merchants? "


    Shang Qun said that his chest fluctuated up and down. It can be seen that he wanted to point his nose and scold him for a long time.


    Sure enough, he was a white eyed wolf with a cheap life. He should have killed him at the beginning!


    Waiting for him to finish scolding, Shang Qian lifted his eyelids, and his lips were somewhat indifferent and sarcastic:


    "If there is anything in me that is worth her using, I will feel extremely honored."


    He smiled. When he mentioned "she", his eyes softened for a moment.


    Looking at him again, his eyes were as cold as ice.


    "White eyed wolf, I knew you were eating the food of the merchants and trying to harm the merchants. It was only today that I should have..."


    Shang Qun was in a hurry. He paused for a second when talking about exciting places.


    Shang Qian smiled and said softly, "should I be pushed down the window?"


    Shang Qun suddenly widened his eyes, looked at him incredulously, and his face was pale.


    "What did you say?"


    He was uneasy and wondered if he knew anything?


    Shang Qun stroked the corner of his eyebrows. His voice was low and cold:


    "Before my mother jumped out of the building, someone gave her a lot of sleeping pills and asked the psychiatrist to guide her to jump out.


    It''s not a day or two since Shang Yi tried to kill my mother.


    You know that her presence will make Shang Yi''s mother unhappy. That afternoon, you asked the servant to put sleeping pills in her food. With psychological inducement, I jumped down at the moment I went to see her. "


    He calmly narrated a thing that seemed to have nothing to do with himself.


    But it really happened to me.


    Shang Qun''s face turned pale little by little. His pupils shrank, and his neck was stiff and held at a strange angle, as if he had been choked by someone.


    But Shang Qian did nothing.

 Chapter 1681

    Shang Qian''s voice seemed to have been immersed in ice water: "you blame everything on me, so that everyone thinks that I pushed her down.


    I didn''t stay because I was your son, but because you needed a ghost to distract others'' attention and hide this scandal, didn''t you? "


    So, what businessmen keep saying that they raised him, but he didn''t know how to be grateful, but he would bite the hand that feeds him.


    But what about their blood feud?


    Do you think you can bury in the past forever?


    He forgot what the so-called "mother" looked like, but he dreamed about the scene more than once.


    In his impression, even the mother didn''t take much care of him.


    He was born only to use him to enter the business.


    But she did not expect that her value was so small that the business did not want an illegitimate child at all.


    So he was tortured by the mentally ill mother for a long time and was not free.


    When the woman died, he fell into another torture. Shang Qun and Shang also brought him more than the woman''s mental depression.


    For twenty years, he lived in self doubt and thought of self destruction more than once.


    Why did he appear in this world?


    Shang neem gave him hope and Mike gave him motivation. It was Su Nan who let him see the warm and bright light of the world.


    He crawled out of the darkness and had no intention of climbing out again.


    He made great efforts to live like a normal person. He read countless books to treat psychological diseases and cured himself.


    Fortunately, Su Nan is very satisfied with him now.


    There was no temperature in Shang Qian''s eyes. Although he looked very calm, his calm face seemed to hide a ferocious devil.


    After hearing his words, Shang Qun''s angry heart cooled down completely.


    Then, he calmed down.


    "You... How did you know this?"


    His voice was weak from the vicissitudes of life, even with some fear.


    Shang Qian''s eyes were cold and awe inspiring: "when I was cleaning up the accounts, I happened to see the transfer record you had given to the psychologist who had treated my mother."


    Shang Qun was powerless and decadent for a moment. So many years ago, he didn''t want to cover up this matter at all.


    Because he didn''t believe that Shang Qian at that time would have the ability to find out about it.


    He was careless.


    The merchant group looked at him and chuckled: "so? Now you think you take everything you do to the merchant for granted?


    Don''t forget, I took you from that crazy woman before you could live.


    Otherwise, you would have starved to death! "


    Having raised Shang Qian, I''m afraid this is the only place he can be kind.


    Shang Qian looked at him with a quiet voice:


    "You are my physiological father. In country m, the crime of desertion is very serious. You are saving yourself. I will not be grateful for that.


    The business is doomed to decline. I will dig out the roots of the business bit by bit.


    So watch it. "


    It was his revenge.


    He didn''t do it deliberately, but when he had the opportunity to do it, he wouldn''t let it go.


    Shang Qun suppressed the urgency of his tone:


    "What good is this for you? Can you really hold the people behind Shang?


    Without my support, even if you sit in that position, there will be endless problems. Do you have to do so well? "


    Shang Qian chuckled, "well, if I have to do this, I will feel better. Even if the whole business falls, I will feel better. So don''t try to do any useless work.


    Here you are, with your favorite son, and take your time...... "

 Chapter 1682

    "Shang Qian -" Shang Qun stood up hysterically and shouted.


    He blushed angrily and his neck was thick. He tried to calm his emotions and said to him in a trading tone:


    "I can help you stay in that position and solve your current problems, but you must promise never to divide the interests of businesses!"


    This is the bottom line.


    Shang Qian glanced at him, turned his wrists and looked at the diamond watch. The Cufflinks glowed cold.


    He stood up and tidied his coat, his voice bland:


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me. In a short time, there will be no Shang Group in country M. I will let them reappear under a new name. S*f group will not have any businessmen."


    Shang Qun''s face suddenly changed and he looked at Shang Qian in shock.


    "You... What did you say?"


    Give up all the contacts and resources of Shang Group, and start again?


    This means going back almost a decade, cutting off all the interest involvement and entanglement.


    Oh, how dare Shang qian do that?


    How cruel!


    Shang Qian glanced at him lightly, with a bit of sarcasm in his eyes:


    "Mr. Shang, you have to believe that if you make another secret contact with the outside world, I will immediately have someone pull the plug on Mr. Shang."


    Shang Qun''s eyes shrunk fiercely, and the whole person no longer had the momentum just now, or even had no anger.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Threatening Shang Yi with his life?


    Shang Qian pursed his lips and made no secret of his disgust:


    "I''m threatening you, so you have to believe that it''s your only son."


    He has loved Shang Yi in the name of brother for more than 20 years. He will be obedient to Shang Yi in the future.


    Business groups have no choice.


    His face was almost distorted and he could not say a word.


    Threat?


    Intimidation?


    Or beg for mercy?


    No matter what it is, it will not have any impact on the person in front of it.


    He never seemed to know this son. In the past, he didn''t even want to hear his name, let alone know anything about him.


    The existence of Shang Qian is a stain to him.


    Not only did he betray Shang Yi''s mother, Lian Xi, but also he killed Shang Qian''s mother.


    Today, however, Shang Qian has become an existence that can not be ignored, making a comeback with strong retaliation.


    It gave him a deep sense of fear.


    Shang Qun looked at Shang Qian''s watch for the second time. He raised his feet and was about to leave. He didn''t even bother to look at the Shang Yi inside.


    Shang Qun seems to realize that this is their last meeting.


    When the Ninja felt uncomfortable, he immediately shouted to him:


    "Shang Qian, you..."


    He had countless words to say, but at the moment when he saw Shang Qian''s dark eyes, he seemed unable to say anything.


    There was a dead silence in his eyes.


    He has long hated drug dealers.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t care about him at all? The life and death of Shang Yi is not that important to me."


    He clenched his teeth and said that he wanted Shang Qian to know that he had no weakness.


    If he competes in a fair situation, he may not lose.


    Shang Qian''s black eyes deepened a little, and his voice was indifferent:


    "Really? Then pull it out immediately. Don''t waste medical resources with such scum."


    That''s just the right reason to let Shang die.


    Shang Qun breathed and watched him turn and leave indifferently.


    It will not be affected by the quotient group.


    Whether he is dead or not, Shang Qun will never have a chance to leave here.


    But he looked back at Shang Yi inside. He was as thin as a wood. He was completely thin and could only rely on drugs to continue his life.


    He sat down on the sofa, all this, to this point, did he have a choice?


    It doesn''t seem to matter now whether Shang will stay or not.


    As soon as Shang Qian left, a high level of vigilance was immediately restored around him. Even the outside sky turned gray blue.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1683

    Shang Qian didn''t tell anyone about his return in advance.


    He had planned to stay in M country for at least a week, but he couldn''t wait.


    He hasn''t seen each other for only a few days. His missing for Su Nan has exceeded the sum of all the emotional values in the past.


    Rong Yi feels that Shang Qian may feel a little unhappy after seeing the business group.


    He was even ready to run.


    However, the actual situation seemed to have exceeded his expectations. Instead of being unhappy, Shang Qian enthusiastically told him that a luxury jewelry bag was as ugly as Su Nan''s coat.


    Rong Yi bowed his head and listened. He was stunned.


    "Mr. Shang, I remember that when Miss Su was wearing that coat, you praised her from the bottom of your heart. She was really beautiful. I didn''t expect you to..."


    He tried to stop talking, but he didn''t expect Shang Qian to say and do the same thing?


    Shang Qian was stunned for a moment, calmly pursed his lips, "I just praised her, not that dress."


    The reason why he knows all these things he didn''t know before is that Su Nan likes shopping when he is free.


    In addition to shopping, he had to say one, two, three, four, five.


    He can only make up for his lessons to her satisfaction.


    But over time, he got used to it. He felt that he could not see any different clothes and jewelry in these ordinary days, but in the details, he actually had his own highlights.


    Downstairs.


    After getting off the bus, Shang Qian went upstairs with his things.


    Rong Yi wants to go to help but he refuses.


    "Today is a day off. You can go back. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do."


    Shang Qian decisively took the elevator to leave.


    Rong Yi: "...."


    Upstairs, Su Nan''s home was quiet. She went to work.


    I have a little regret in my heart, but I still put the things in her cloakroom. They are all her favorite things. I don''t know how happy I would be if I saw them.


    Thinking of her happy appearance, Shang Qian drew his lips from his heart.


    I''m really stuck.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked around. It was clean, but it was still a bit messy.


    The flowers in the vase withered, and her scarf was thrown aside at random.


    That''s right. Since he came here, there have been almost no hourly workers, and she doesn''t like to be disturbed.


    After only two days, it can be seen that she is not interested in tidying up her room at all.


    He smiled, silently bent down to pick up a magazine on the ground, and then clicked on the sweeping robot


    After everything, he slept for a while.


    It must be true love. Otherwise, how can he reverse the jet lag just to clean the house?


    Nine in the evening.


    Finally I heard the sound of someone opening the door.


    Shang Qian''s food also came out of the pot in time. Western food, candles, two people''s world.


    A perfect night.


    Su Nan pushed the door in and the light automatically lit up. Looking at the clean and tidy room, she was stunned for a while and didn''t react.


    Looking at Shang Qian coming out of the kitchen with his sleeves in his home clothes, his handsome face was smiling.


    He was stunned.


    "Mr. Su worked hard. I thought you were going to stay in the company all night tonight!"


    Shang Qian was half joking and half distressing.


    She must be too busy to have time to eat when she leaves work so late.


    She''s never been able to take care of herself.


    If he was a little late, he might have to go to the company to bring people back.


    Su Nan was shocked. When she saw him in front of her eyes, she was shocked. Then the surprise spread to her eyes. She jumped at him with a few steps and said excitedly:


    "You''re back!"

 Chapter 1684

    Su Nan put her arm around his neck and hung it on him. She nestled in his arms like a koala.


    Shang Qian was steady as a mountain, and looked down at her with a smile.


    "Think so of me?"


    He touched her head with one hand, moving with indecent softness.


    Su Nan rubbed her chin, nodded, and her eyes were slightly sour.


    Although it is only two days, it seems that many days have passed.


    When he was away, there was no one at home to talk to or ask for help. It was a bad feeling.


    There is a feeling of loneliness.


    Unconsciously, she seems to have been inseparable from him. This silent sense of dependence makes her feel very wonderful, but she does not resist it.


    Shang Qian''s kiss fell on her lips, and the two people burned like flames.


    But when he was about to lose control, Shang Qian loosened his hand and just gently held her waist to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    She was dissatisfied and muttered, "don''t you want to?"


    Seeing her charming and angry appearance, Shang Qian immediately remembered her hooking appearance last night and wished he could swallow her up.


    He suppressed the agitation in his heart, kissed the tip of her nose with a smile, and coaxed her in a low voice:


    "Be good. I''ll give it to you later. Will you have something to eat first?"


    She frowned and gently beat him. How could it sound like her own desire and dissatisfaction?


    I don''t know who teased her around just now?


    Su Nan pushed him away angrily and sat down on the table. Looking at the exquisite French meal, her heart immediately disappeared.


    I''m afraid it took a long time to prepare such a delicate table of dishes and even desserts.


    She looked up in shock. "Are you coming back this afternoon?"


    Shang Qian smiled and put things away for her.


    "Of course, I''ve been waiting for you all day. The surprise is almost cold..."


    Su Nan turned up her mouth and couldn''t hide her happiness.


    "You should tell me that I won''t go to work today."


    If she knew he would come back, she wouldn''t go even if she pretended to be ill.


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "Do you still call it surprise?"


    He sat aside and lit candles. The atmosphere was filled, and the whole room was filled with warmth.


    Su Nan glanced around, not only did she become tidy, but even the lilies she was too lazy to change turned into charming stars.


    She could not help sighing: "I finally understand how important it is to have a good wife to help."


    Shang Qian said, "don''t talk nonsense. We haven''t got there yet."


    I feel happy to use her original attitude to antagonize her.


    Su Nan ate shriveled, dropped her eyes, and then smiled again.


    "Has the problem been solved in country m?"


    "No hurry. Take your time. As long as you follow my plan, there will be no problem."


    Shang Qian smiled, cut her a steak and handed it to her.


    Su Nan glanced, frowned and sighed:


    "Although I also want to eat, but this time, eating is a crime!"


    "Have you had dinner at the company?"


    "That''s not true."


    Knowing her habits, Shang Qian smiled:


    "Then try one bite of each dish? It''s not much anyway. The meaning is good."


    In order not to waste Shang Qian''s kindness, Su Nan had to taste every dish.


    But there were so many dishes on the table that she regretted it at the end.


    She is full.


    This feeling is both contented and fearful.


    Shang Qian wiped the corners of her mouth and reminded her with a smile:


    "Your present is in the cloakroom. It hasn''t been opened yet. Do you want to have a look?"


    Su Nan was stunned, smiled, and immediately ran down to the cloakroom.


    Only gifts can make her forget calories for a while.

 Chapter 1685

    Shang Qian also had no appetite. He put down the tableware, wiped his mouth slowly, and cleaned up when she went to open the presents.


    Su Nan obviously enjoys the process of opening gifts.


    When she put the things up, Shang Qian knew that most of them would be put on the shelf.


    But she came out of the cloakroom happily, and the smile on her face had not faded.


    Shang Qian walked over and hugged her. The hint in his eyes was obvious:


    "Go take a bath?"


    Su Nan was stunned and blushed slightly.


    Of course she knew what was going to happen next, and she had a vague expectation in her heart.


    She nodded and ran to the bathroom. When she was about to close the door, one hand stopped her.


    He was shocked. He looked at Shang Qian coming in through the crack of the door. His dark eyes flickered with an unknown light. He looked at her and wanted to look at the prey.


    "It''s too late. Let''s go together?"


    The reason he sought was so high sounding that people could not refuse.


    Su Nan looked at him dimly, his eyes flashing, "no way..."


    "OK..."


    Shang Qian didn''t give her the chance to refuse. He bowed his head and put his arms around her waist. He kissed her and took her inside. By the way, he opened the water flow. The two became wet in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    The two men didn''t know how long they had been hanging around. Su Nan didn''t even have the strength to raise her fingers. She was as limp as a pool of water on the bed and didn''t move.


    Behind him, Shang Qian gently covered her with a quilt and kissed her on the forehead.


    Su Nan thought he would come again, but he was a little flustered and pushed his arm:


    "No, no......"


    The voice is soft and charming. I can''t wait to pinch out the water.


    Although Shang Qian still had the strength to do it again, he was so distressed to see her tossed like this.


    He answered in a low voice, softly soothing:


    "OK, go to sleep."


    He put his arms around her waist from behind. After a few days of fatigue, his heart gradually calmed down.


    Su Nan felt relieved and went to sleep as soon as her head sank.


    She felt that after Shang Qian returned from m country, he seemed to have changed.


    Although it was still as thoughtful as before, when I looked at her, I didn''t hide my emotions so deliberately. When I looked at her, those undisguised emotions in my black eyes could devour her like the sea.


    The next day.


    Before dawn, Su Nan was woken up by a sudden ringing of the telephone.


    She doesn''t even want to answer the phone.


    Shang Qian on one side looked at the caller ID, glanced at Su Nan, pushed her, but she didn''t move.


    After thinking about it, I picked it up by myself.


    "Third brother?"


    The caller is Su Qi.


    Su Qi was stunned for a second. He couldn''t care so much:


    "Let Xiao Si go to the hospital quickly. My father has a heart attack. His condition is not very good."


    It is rare to hear such a serious voice from Su Qi.


    Shang Qian was sleepless. "OK, let''s go right away."


    He immediately hung up the phone and half picked Su Nan up:


    "Baby, wake up, dad is in the hospital..."


    He looked at her trapped like that and regretted it in his heart, but he could not afford to delay a minute.


    Hearing this, Su Nan suddenly woke up and looked at him blankly:


    "What?"


    Shang Qian''s tone was dignified: "I answered the phone call from my third brother. My father had a heart attack. He said that the situation was not very good."


    Su Nan''s heart beat like a drum for no reason. It jumped too fast.


    She reacted, and without any consideration, immediately turned down, and simply cleaned up and was about to go out.


    Shang Qian''s reaction was much faster than her, and he had ordered the car to wait below.


    Su Nan was very worried, her face was pale and bloodless, and her whole body was cold, as if she were ill

 Chapter 1686

    Shang Qian frowned slightly, hugged her shoulder tightly, and his voice was firm and hoarse:


    "It''s okay. It''ll be okay."


    Before he left, he didn''t forget to take her cell phone. For the first time, he saw her in such a hurry and with no God in his eyes. His heart also tightened.


    Su Nan''s body was always stiff and trembling.


    I wish this was a false alarm.


    But she also knew that Su Qi would never joke about Su Yifeng''s body.


    She trembled and planned to call Su Qi to ask about the specific situation, but Su Qi was also very worried. She couldn''t hear many noisy background sounds behind her.


    Shang Qian comforted her, and a deep voice came over:


    "Su Nan, don''t be afraid. We''ll be there soon."


    He noticed her hands, which he had unconsciously tightened, and immediately shook them.


    The driver drove very fast and arrived at the hospital in ten minutes.


    Su Jin''s men are picking them up below.


    Su Nan followed up with an ugly face. Looking at Su Jin and Su Qi standing there talking to President Xiao, Su Nan looked very sad. Wen Xiang also looked sad.


    But Mingming, the last time she saw Su Yifeng, he was still healthy and happy. He wanted to go fishing every day!


    Su Nan hurried over. "Uncle Xiao, what''s wrong with my father?"


    She was in a trance, but she could feel that bad feeling in her heart.


    Xiao Yuan sighed, looked at Su Jin and Su Nan:


    "Miss Su, you should be mentally prepared. Although your father''s heart surgery fifteen years ago was very successful, his health is getting worse and worse recently.


    Last night, my heart beat faster. When I was sent to the hospital, I had another cardiac arrest.


    This is not a good sign. Although all indicators are within the normal range, the heart is not a small thing. "


    Su Nan pursed her lips, and her face was completely pale.


    Over the years, Su Yifeng has lived so easily that she has forgotten that he came down from the operating table in a narrow escape.


    She stammered, "what should I do? What should I do now?"


    She was so flustered that she could only place all her hopes on the doctor.


    Su Jin calmly said:


    "Let''s wait until the results come out. At present, we are doing a comprehensive inspection. Just now, we just feel bad. I have asked the expert team from country m to come here as soon as this afternoon."


    President Xiao nodded and hesitated:


    "It''s best, but..."


    He paused and looked up at Su Jin: "I wonder if you still remember that the man who operated on your father fifteen years ago is the one who knows your father''s health best. It would be great if he could come here in person."


    The original operation was very difficult in China.


    With the reputation and prestige of Su group, it is not difficult to invite a top expert in the world to consult.


    So at the beginning, Su''s group spent a lot of money to hire a team with great research achievements in heart disease to save Su Yifeng from dying. Since then, it has been easy to rest for 15 years.


    Up to now, they have almost forgotten the original start of the movement.


    Su Qi and Su Nan have bright eyes. Su Nan looks at Su Jin:


    "What are you waiting for, brother? Please contact the people fifteen years ago..."


    Su Jin wrung his eyebrows. His face was dark and his eyes were dim.


    He pursed his lips and said nothing for a moment.


    Wen Xiang, covering his slightly raised abdomen, came over and couldn''t help opening his mouth:


    "Xiao Si, don''t worry. Just now your elder brother sent someone to contact him at the first time, but..."


    She bit her teeth and it was hard to tell the truth:


    "But not long ago, the doctor died in a car accident."


    With that, there was silence around, and even Dean Xiao''s eyes were covered with a layer of gray.

 Chapter 1687

    A moment of silence.


    Su Qi held his head in his hands and said impatiently, "is there no one else?"


    Su Jin glanced at him, his eyes repressed his confusion, and he looked restrained and deep.


    "Let''s wait for the results first. If it''s a simple operation, the medical team I contacted should be competent. It''s not a big problem."


    Xiao nodded, "yes, there are still forty minutes left. I''ll hurry up."


    With that, he turned and went inside.


    The rest seemed to hold their breath, and there was no sound in the whole room.


    Shang Qian went over to hug Su Nan and let her sit on the sofa. Otherwise, it looked like she could faint at any time.


    Su Qi couldn''t help walking up and down in front of him. He couldn''t calm down at all.


    He seldom came home last night. Su Yifeng scolded him after fishing as usual. He righteously rebuked him and went to bed.


    At dawn, I heard the panic cry of the housekeeper uncle at home.


    At this time in the past, it was the time for the housekeeper to call Su Yifeng to get up. However, in such a large villa, the housekeeper could only be heard shouting.


    He ran out, heard the sound, and watched the housekeeper uncle on the phone in a hurry.


    When I looked at him, my eyes were red.


    Until now, I feel like I am dreaming.


    How come the person who scolded him a few hours ago was so angry that he was hospitalized in the twinkling of an eye?


    The rest of the waiting time, every minute is very difficult.


    Su Nan couldn''t sit still. She stood at Su Yifeng''s door and watched as if she could see her old father suffering through a thick wall.


    On this thought, she wanted to cry even more.


    Shang Qian stood by and watched. Forty minutes later, the result came out.


    The best advice given by Xiao''s team is to re operate.


    However, considering Su Yifeng''s current physical condition, the operation risk is several times higher than that 15 years ago, so the risk is great.


    But if there is no operation, Su Yifeng will be in danger of sudden cardiac arrest at any time.


    For a while, everyone was immersed in this sad atmosphere again.


    Wen Xiang stayed in the hospital for too long. He felt unwell. Su Jin arranged for him to take a rest in another room.


    The remaining four people sat together and discussed.


    Su Nan is upset. Of course, she supports the operation, but the risk of this operation cannot be ignored.


    Su Jin called back, relieved, and comforted Su Qi and Su Nan:


    "Don''t worry. The arrival of experts is very smooth. We need to listen to professional opinions."


    Su Nan nodded, her eyes red.


    Su Qi paused. "I just called Su Ming. He was on an expedition to the South Pole. He won''t be able to come back for a while, but he has applied to go back."


    Su Jin looked up at him and frowned: "his situation is special. You..."


    If he wanted to blame him, he held back again. Su Qi did nothing wrong.


    What if Su Ming misses this opportunity and doesn''t have another one?


    A family, shouldn''t it be neat together?


    Su Nan smiled. "Anyway, we haven''t seen our second brother for a long time. My father misses him too..."


    Su Qi shrugged easily.


    It can be seen that everyone is pretending to be relaxed.


    Shang Qian sighed and silently went out to make a phone call. No one noticed.


    In the afternoon, the expert team came over.


    Su Yifeng was comprehensively inspected for the second time. This time, he didn''t miss a single detail

 Chapter 1688

    But when they came out, their faces were heavy and not very good-looking:


    "President Su, the chairman of the board is in poor health. Although the operation 15 years ago was successful, the valve of the heart has been damaged and the blood vessels will be blocked, so the risk is great.


    The best way is surgery. "


    Su Jin pursed his lips and his eyes were cold: "what is the success rate of this operation?"


    The expert helped the forehead and gave an honest hand: "forty percent, this is not an ordinary heart bypass operation, or even a simple operation.


    It involves the connection of all aspects. We can''t open his heart to study the operation process 15 years ago, so when we face the operation, we don''t rule out any unexpected risks. "


    In addition, if they are ordinary people, their success rate may be higher.


    However, facing the pressure from Su''s group, they have no such confidence.


    The atmosphere stagnated for a moment.


    Su Nan looked up at the expert: "who would you recommend if someone else came to do this operation?"


    Between experts and experts, top talents in various fields will always have people they admire?


    The expert looked at Su Nan approvingly and smiled:


    "Fu Qiyun is the top talent in the heart field in the world. The most important thing is that he is the apprentice of the attending physician who performed the operation for chairman Su fifteen years ago."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the past.


    The expert continued: "he has studied the problem of past heart recurrence with his teacher more than once in the past operation cases. He is very experienced and studied. If he is allowed to do this operation, I think the probability of successful operation is very high."


    All they heard was that it was su Yifeng''s apprentice who was the attending physician of the operation fifteen years ago.


    This means that they are one step closer to success.


    Su Nan looks at Su Jin excitedly, and Su Qi also looks at Su Jin:


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s get in touch..."


    Su Jin paused, nodded hesitantly, and turned to look at the expert:


    "I wonder how your relationship with Fu Qiyun is. Can you recommend him?"


    The effect would be better if it could be introduced by familiar people.


    The expert readily agreed.


    "Of course, I have a good relationship with him. I''ll call now."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shang Qian wrung his eyebrows. "It sounds like this man is familiar..."


    He said in a low voice. Su Nan didn''t hear clearly. "What?"


    "Nothing."


    Shang Qian smiled and shook his head. It is the best to find a doctor.


    I hope he thought too much.


    Not long after, the expert came in, his face blank and puzzled:


    "Sorry, he turned me down and refused to come to Z to operate on chairman su."


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce.


    Su Nan was shocked: "why? If there are any conditions he can put forward, we will meet them."


    Experts are also confused:


    "I have told you all about the situation, but he still resolutely refused me. No matter what conditions he said, he said he would not operate on your family."


    Su Jin''s face was already very ugly.


    Su Nan was also pale and slightly frowned: "why?"


    The expert shook his head, but he didn''t understand. In his impression, Fu Qiyun was a man with strong professional ability and love fame and wealth.


    If he can operate on Su Yifeng, Fu Qiyun will get much more benefits than his reward.


    Su Jin''s eyes twinkled, frowned, and immediately took out the phone. "I''ll have someone check it."


    Shang Qian suddenly said:


    "No, I know this man."

 Chapter 1689

    Everyone looked at him.


    Shang Qian''s face was dignified. "Fu Qiyun is Fu YeChuan''s uncle and Fu Qingcheng''s cousin. He is a member of the Fu family."


    In a word, it was like a huge stone falling down, the stone cracked and the gravel splashed.


    Therefore, the relationship between the two families is rigid. It is impossible for Fu Qiyun to consult Su Yifeng.


    I really met hope, and the corner was despair.


    Su Qi stood up mercilessly. "I''ll catch him. Even if he comes hard, I have to let him come over!"


    At present, there is nothing to worry about. Nothing is as important as Su Yifeng''s life.


    Su Jin wrung his eyebrows and gave him a dissatisfied look:


    "Even if you tie him to the operating table, will he be obedient? Don''t forget, he is the chief surgeon. Any accident during the operation can easily be fatal."


    Therefore, they should not only let Fu Qiyun come willingly, but also let him come without any psychological burden.


    But it''s too hard.


    Su Jin glanced at Su Nan and tried to stop talking. At last, despite Shang Qian''s presence, he spoke calmly:


    "Fu YeChuan may have a way."


    At present, the best choice is to use fuyechuan''s guilt to let Fu Qiyun perform surgery on Su Yifeng.


    But they clearly wanted to draw a line with the Fu family, and they didn''t want to come back.


    Let alone Su Nan and Shang Qian. Even if someone else had changed, it would never have given Fu YeChuan a chance.


    However, if they take the initiative to contact, fuyechuan is bound to get hold of it.


    At that time, if he takes the opportunity to put forward any conditions, will they agree or not?


    Shang Qian was calm and didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking.


    Su Nan''s heart sank. Hearing the name, she felt a subconscious disgust.


    It makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Su Jin sighed: "I will contact him. If he wants to make a condition, as long as he doesn''t go too far, I will see to it."


    With that, he pushed the door and went out.


    Only when he comes forward will fuyechuan have a negotiating attitude.


    Su Qi glanced at Su Nan and Shang Qian and lowered his head without saying anything.


    After a while, the doctor came and said Su Yifeng woke up, and Su Nan hurried past.


    Shang Qian was still sitting there, motionless.


    Su Qi also wants to go over it, but considering that Su Nan''s feelings have been bumpy, she finally found a obedient one. Wouldn''t it be a pity if Shang Qian separated from her because of this?


    Thinking about it, he held back his steps to see Su Yifeng and came to Shang Qian.


    "Brother in law..."


    With a jump in his eyelids, Shang Qian subconsciously raised his head.


    Su Qi patted him on the shoulder. He had not finished the draft in his heart. He had already said everything he wanted to say.


    "Don''t make trouble with my sister because of this. It''s all for my father. It''s an expedient. Nothing is as important as my father''s life. Do you understand?"


    A few seconds later, Shang Qian relaxed his eyebrows for a few minutes and understood what Su Qi meant.


    "Of course I know that nothing matters at the moment. If Fu YeChuan could really persuade Fu Qiyun to operate on his uncle, Su Nan would be happy, and so would I."


    Su Qi breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Shang Qian was still so considerate, he could not help sighing.


    "Well, in my heart, you are my brother-in-law!"


    Shang Qian smiled mildly and nodded, "thank you."


    Su Qi turns around to find Su Nan.


    If she knew that she was so worried about her life, she would still be moved to death!


    Shang Qian sat alone in the room, and his silence gradually swallowed him up.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and took out the phone to call Rong Yi.


    "I remember investing in the R & D patents of a medical team in the field of heart disease a few years ago?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1690

    After receiving Shang Qian''s call, Rong Yi hasn''t responded yet, but he remembers such a thing.


    A few years ago, countries attached great importance to the medical industry, and they took the lead in investing a lot of money in all aspects.


    Including the heart area, of course.


    Rong Yi replied in a daze: "yes, but you also know that the medical research and development is slow, and the income is not objective. In recent years, although we have been investing money in it, there is rarely a time to recover the cost..."


    Even so, they should not give up halfway. Such investment is a good news for all mankind and an opportunity for the progress of the whole mankind.


    Shang Qian interrupted his report and immediately asked:


    "Who led the original team in the field of heart disease?"


    Rong Yi immediately searched in his mind, "Professor Chen Ping? But he died in a car accident a few days ago. Now he is taking over his apprentice fuqiyun..."


    He just has a simple understanding of these things. After all, it is their investment.


    But they will not interfere in the real control of these teams.


    Therefore, the change of ownership and the change of power within the team are generated and developed by themselves.


    Investors are only interested in investment projects.


    Shang Qian''s face changed a few times, and his tone became deeper and stranger:


    "Fu Qiyun is a member of the Fu family? Fu YeChuan''s uncle, isn''t he?"


    When he got the first-hand information about the team, he had a general understanding of the structure of the team.


    Fuqiyun is Chen Ping''s assistant, and his ability is excellent.


    Other assistants were also quite good, but it was because of Fu Qiyun''s family background that Shang Qian was so impressed.


    Rong Yi paused, "that''s right."


    Shang Qian''s memory is much better than his.


    But when it comes to the Fu family, Rong Yi''s vigilance suddenly rises.


    Shang Qian: "go and check something for me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yifeng''s ward.


    All kinds of pipes were inserted into his body. Overnight, he even had a lot of hair. The vicissitudes of his life seemed like he was a teenager.


    Su Nan was so sad that she couldn''t help sitting there and sobbing on his arm.


    "Xiao Si, don''t cry. Dad will be fine."


    Su Yifeng didn''t even talk as heartily as before. Su Nan felt even more distressed when she listened.


    Su Nan sobbed and looked up at him with firm eyes:


    "Dad, I will find the best doctor for you and cure you completely."


    Su Yifeng sighed and looked open:


    "It doesn''t matter that my father has lived at this age. Fifteen years ago, I thought I couldn''t do it. As a result, living for another fifteen years is enough. You should be more open-minded."


    Su Nan opened her mouth. Before she could speak, tears began to flow down her eyes.


    Without waiting to say anything, the door behind him opened. Su Qi stepped up and sat on Su Yifeng''s hospital bed. Without saying a word, he lay on his body and began to cry.


    "Daddy... Sobbing, what else do you wish for? I must have realized it for you. I won''t be angry with you any more!"


    Su Nan was shocked and speechless.


    The next second, she looked at Su Yifeng''s pale face and blushed. It seemed that she was in a hurry and her lips trembled. If he hadn''t been pressed by Su Qi in bed, she felt that he could swing his fist on Su Qi in the next second.


    "You son of a bitch, get out!"


    Su Yifeng gasps and stares at him gnashing his teeth.


    From the warm atmosphere here in Su Nan to the abrupt end here in Su Qi.


    Su Qi didn''t understand. He looked up blankly. "Daddy, don''t scold me at this time. I love you as much as Xiao Si. Even if you are eccentric, I won''t be angry with you!"

 Chapter 1691

    At this time, it is not time to be angry.


    Su Qi choked. Her eyes were red. Just about to cry, Su Nan could not help throwing the pillow aside:


    "Get out!"


    Su Yifeng takes a satisfied look at Su Nan, and her daughter is the most considerate!


    This look is very gratifying.


    Su Qi looked up at her, as if I didn''t care about you. Fortunately, he just cleaned up the emotional mess for her. If he knew later, he would be grateful to him.


    "Xiao Si, don''t be ridiculous. What matters now is our father''s mood. Do you still want to monopolize father''s love at this time?"


    He taught her with an air of awe inspiring righteousness.


    Su Nan was too angry to speak.


    Su Jin in the back came in on the phone, stunned at the atmosphere inside.


    His face was slightly heavy and he looked at Su Qi:


    "When is it time to make trouble?"


    Su Qi feels wronged. Is his black history so easy to be misunderstood?


    Just as he was about to explain, Su Yifeng tried to say:


    "Go and get him out of here. I want to live two more days."


    At this moment, Su Qilian had no chance to explain.


    Under the threat of Su Jin and Su Nan, he had no choice but to stand up and leave here.


    Suyifeng sighed with relief as he watched him leave.


    He looked at Su Nan and stopped talking:


    "Cicada is a very good girl. Can you really take a fancy to him?"


    Su Nan paused, couldn''t help but pull the corners of her mouth and nodded:


    "The third brother has always been like this. He is still single-minded about cicadas."


    Su Yifeng sighed in disbelief, his eyes full of helplessness.


    Su Jin patted her on the shoulder. "Xiao Si, come out?"


    Su Nan immediately nodded, pulled the quilt up for Su Yifeng, and followed Su Jin out.


    After closing the door, Su Nan''s face was not so good-looking. She knew it might be related to Fu Qiyun''s affairs.


    Sure enough, Su Jin Lengsu said:


    "I got in touch with Fu Qiyun''s assistant, because Fu Qiyun had a good relationship with Fu Laozi. Fu YeChuan had taken Fu Laozi away. This matter made the Fu family dare not say anything, but they were very dissatisfied.


    They blamed it on you, so... "


    Su Jin pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Su Nan immediately understood and snorted coldly:


    "What did master Fu want to do at the beginning? What he wanted to do to me at the beginning is much more serious than what he is doing now. If he really let me do it, it would be more than just going abroad."


    Su Jin frowned coldly:


    "Fu Qiyun should have talked with master Fu. His attitude is very clear. Unless he asks master Fu, otherwise, there is no way to do this."


    Su Nan''s eyes sank and looked ugly.


    It''s not that she can''t let go of her figure, but that even if she goes to ask the master, can they agree?


    Or do they just want to take this opportunity to step on them?


    Su Nan thought for a moment and said, "is there any other way? For example, Fu Qiyun''s weakness?"


    It''s the simplest and most direct way to deal with him.


    Of course, it will make each other''s faces more ugly.


    But it doesn''t rule out that it''s more effective than her asking for help.


    Su Jin was silent for a moment and shook his head:


    "Although Fu Qiyun pursues utilitarianism, he is devoted to his career and has no weakness.


    Xiao Si, if we can, we should be ready to make peace with Fu YeChuan. "


    This is what Su Jin wanted to say.


    "Make peace?" Su Nan was surprised.

 Chapter 1692

    Su Jin nodded: "at the beginning, because of things in Southeast Asia, we broke off a lot of business contacts with the Fu family. Privately, I also refused to meet and make peace with him.


    Fuyechuan has focused on opening up overseas markets. Since then, there have been fewer exchanges, but this time he is in a hurry to exercise power. If necessary, I will contact him actively. "


    Su Nan paused and nodded:


    "Yes."


    "I just hope you don''t get upset and ask Shang Qian to go there..."


    Su Jin had to worry.


    Su Nan has been wronged and can''t afford it in vain.


    The whole Su family will vent their anger for her, so they won''t worry about the consequences of breaking off diplomatic ties with the Fu family, and they will continue to do so.


    Just to make Su Nan feel better.


    Also for her to feel more comfortable with Shang Qian.


    But now for Su Yifeng''s health, they have to bow their heads. Su Nan is the most wronged person, so he must tell her.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief, and her face relaxed:


    "Elder brother, why am I unhappy? Don''t take the initiative to contact fuyechuan. Even if I ask him, I can do it.


    The most important thing right now is my father''s operation. Nothing else is important. "


    When she looked up at him, there was a flash in her eyes, and her expression was very firm.


    "Shang Qian won''t be unhappy about this. Don''t worry."


    Su Jin was relieved to hear her say so.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it myself. I don''t need you to come forward. I''ll find out his reaction first."


    Su Nan nodded.


    Su Jin turned around and began to contact fuyechuan abroad.


    The next day, I got a reply.


    Fuyechuan knows he can''t take advantage of the fire to rob. It''s really despicable to do so.


    But he also knew that this was his last chance.


    If you don''t hold it, Su Nan will really belong to someone else.


    He just wants to fight for himself again.


    Even if I knew that I was so mean, I knew that Su Nan would be even more estranged.


    But the man at the end of the road, has no second choice, let him be willing to watch his beloved woman and other people together?


    He can''t be indifferent.


    So when he promised Su Jin to think about it, the next second he hung up, he called Su Nan.


    He knew that Su Nan at this time would not refuse any of the conditions he put forward.


    He looked forward to the moment when she bowed her head. There was an inexplicable excitement in his heart. Isn''t this the best chance God has given him?


    Look, the best person for her is herself.


    Toot toot¡ª¡ª


    A few seconds later.


    Su Nan picks it up.


    Neither side spoke.


    Although this number is a strange number in foreign countries.


    But we both seem to know who it is.


    This strange feeling makes fuyechuan feel that their distance is not so far away.


    As long as he makes another effort, maybe he and Su Nan can go back to the past.


    He calmed down his tense mood for a moment, and his voice came through the current, a little hoarse:


    "It''s me."


    His throat moved and he suddenly felt that his voice was drying up.


    She didn''t hang up immediately, which gave him great hope.


    Su Nan''s hand holding the phone was slightly clenched, and her fingertips turned white. Hearing this sound, she felt that her whole body had an exclusive reaction.


    She was disgusted with him to the utmost.


    Not even calm treatment.


    There was a flicker of gray in her eyes. She resisted discomfort and didn''t hang up

 Chapter 1693

    Su Nan stood in front of the window, looking out at the busy traffic, but she couldn''t calm down. She didn''t know when people came in behind her.


    She is forcing herself to compromise.


    Yes, the most important thing now is not your emotions.


    "I know it''s you, fuyechuan. My eldest brother should have told you about our family. I hope you can invite Professor fuqiyun to have an operation. You can talk about any conditions."


    When she finished, she closed her eyes and said these words with all her strength.


    The man behind him stood there, his eyes frozen for a moment, looking at Su Nan''s back, and his face sank slightly for a moment.


    Su Nan was completely unaware that Shang Qian was standing behind him.


    She had no time to think too much, including Shang Qian''s mood.


    The person she cares about most now is Su Yifeng.


    Fuyechuan paused for a few seconds before speaking in a low voice:


    "Let''s meet. Let''s stay alone for a day, just the two of us, OK?"


    Without hearing her response, fuyechuan immediately said:


    "As long as you promise, I will immediately let my uncle return home to perform surgery on him. I really don''t want to give up my heart. I want a chance. As long as you stay with me for one day, I will respect your choice whether you want to be with me or not."


    There was a tense breath in his tone, waiting for Su Nan''s answer for a few seconds, which was particularly painful.


    It''s like cooking oil on a hot fire. It''s like the heart is about to jump out of the throat.


    He was afraid of her refusal.


    "Su Nan, we are a couple. Why can''t we give each other a chance?"


    There was a faint appeal in his voice.


    Su Nan looked out of the window with an expressionless face. Her face was cold and her eyes were indifferent.


    She has been completely indifferent to Fu YeChuan''s mood. This mood that even empathy is too lazy to participate in is really extremely boring.


    For a while, she heard her own reply, cold and indifferent:


    "OK, see you tomorrow."


    With that, she resolutely hung up the phone, looked into the distance, took a deep breath, and eased her discomfort.


    At this time, her eyes were cold, like rivers and snow mountains, quietly emitting a chill.


    After a while, she calmed down, turned around, but was stunned.


    Shang Qian stood behind him. He did not know how long he had been standing. His dark eyes looked at her and did not move.


    He didn''t make a sound.


    It seems that I also heard her talking with fuyechuan just now.


    Suddenly, Su Nan was very nervous and looked at him with complicated eyes.


    "Did you hear it?"


    Shang Qian was tall and straight. His eyes were heavy and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But it''s definitely not pleasant.


    "Really?"


    He heard it all.


    Su Nan nodded.


    Shang Qian lowered his eyes, concealed the Yin in his eyes, and was very calm in his mood.


    "Can we not go?"


    No matter how profound and righteous he was, he could not look at his woman and meet his ex husband who was unfaithful to her.


    Even though it is completely impossible to know between them.


    But his heart was very uncomfortable.


    The discomfort made it difficult for him to breathe.


    Su Nan looked at him for a few seconds and shook his head.


    Now she was too tired to say an explanation.


    He didn''t understand what the situation was, and she couldn''t agree to such a request.


    Shang Qian said nothing but turned and walked out.


    Su Nan''s heart sank and her heart tightened for a moment, but she restrained her impulse to go out and chase him.


    Shouldn''t he be angry?


    We can''t always let him tolerate and understand from his own point of view.


    Su Nan dropped her eyes and sat on the sofa, looking at a corner, lost in thought.


    But the next second, she suddenly heard the sound of opening the door. She had no time to turn her head to see who it was.


    A familiar hug suddenly hugged her from behind.

 Chapter 1694

    Su Nan''s nervousness at that moment suddenly relaxed, and her eyes became red.


    His chin rested on her hair, gently stroked her hair, and sighed:


    "What am I going to do with you?"


    In the tone, there was not even a trace of anger, only a full of helplessness.


    Su Nan returned to her senses and hugged him tightly. The whole person was buried in his arms, choking silently.


    long time.


    Shang Qian''s voice was calm: "do you really want to go?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    He paused. "OK, I''ll go with you. Is it tomorrow''s plane?"


    Su Nan paused for a second and nodded.


    "You..."


    Shang Qian pinched her ear and smiled:


    "I''m just going to the airport to pick up a friend. It''s just on my way."


    Su Nan held him tightly again, as if only here with him could her heart be truly calm.


    Shang Qian''s eyes were deep for a few minutes, and the corners of his mouth sank quietly for a moment.


    Fuyechuan, do you really think you can have a chance?


    Ridiculous!


    Just then someone pushed the door in.


    Su Qi didn''t expect to see this scene. He covered his eyes with a cry:


    "In broad daylight, you are really inseparable?"


    Su Nan and Shang Qian separated uneasily. They just hugged and were misunderstood by Su Qi. It can be seen that he really deserved to be beaten.


    Su Nan naturally snorted coldly:


    "That''s better than some people. They have girlfriends and live like single people?"


    Yes, she was just mocking Su Qi.


    Indeed, his face changed and became inexplicable. He pointed to her and paused:


    "You are really my sister!"


    Is the stabbing so good?


    "Of course!"


    Su Qi was so angry that he turned and left. He choked on the dog food!


    Shang Qian had a relaxed smile in his eyes.


    "That''s you. If you could make su Yingdi eat like this, he would never give up."


    Su Qi is a bully everywhere he goes.


    Except in front of Su Nan.


    Su Nan smiled and looked up at him. When he thought that he had just left, his heart suddenly shrank:


    "Were you angry just now?"


    Shang Qian''s smile stopped for a few minutes and he looked down at her as if he wanted to see her in his own eyes.


    "Yes."


    How could he not be angry, he admitted frankly?


    Obviously, Fu YeChuan took advantage of the danger, but Su Nan even agreed?


    But on second thought, what was wrong with her?


    Let her abandon Su Yifeng''s life and death, and resolutely refuse fuyechuan''s conditions?


    I''m afraid she won''t be happy for the rest of her life.


    Su Nan lowered her eyes and said, "Why are you back?"


    She was really happy that he could come back.


    Shang Qian sat beside her, held her in his lap and around her waist, with a bit of grievance in his tone:


    "Because I waited outside for a minute and didn''t see you coming out to coax me, I had to come back by myself."


    Su Nan raised his eyes in surprise. Was he waiting for him to chase him out?


    Coax him?


    "Fuyechuan has made you feel aggrieved. If I make things worse, won''t you just dump me?"


    Shang Qian''s voice was low and he smiled. "I won''t give you this chance."


    Su Nan suddenly turned around and hugged his neck, leaned close to him, and kissed his ear:


    "Shang Qian, why are you so good?"


    Her tone finally broke the ice, warm and dependent.


    He paused for a second and then hugged her.


    "I''m so nice. You don''t want to marry me. What good am I?"

 Chapter 1695

    Shang Qian almost laughed at himself. He had already given everything for this relationship, including himself.


    Maybe in the eyes of others, he is humble, but he knows that Su Nan has no sense of security, and he should pay several times more efforts than others.


    Su Nan was buried in his neck and muttered: "Marrying you doesn''t mean anything. Anyway, I only have you in my heart."


    He raised his eyebrows and couldn''t believe his ears.


    When she was in bed, she couldn''t let her say these unforgettable words. It was natural to say them at this time. It was so simple and easy.


    In Shang Qian''s view, it was like a grand experience of a roller coaster.


    Just left that little bit unwilling, at this time but vanished.


    Everything is worth it.


    He looked at her charming and bright, and really wanted to go a little too far, but he also knew that now was not the time.


    He stretched out his hand to lift her chin and squeezed it tightly. His eyes were warm and soft, and his eyes were deep.


    "Then coax me."


    It was obviously his initiative to ask, but when he said it, it was like asking.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment, and then kissed his lips.


    Lips and teeth depend on each other, and the tip of the tongue is sweet. He seems to be particularly lingering. This kiss is very long. The two people who are long are involved, and they are even more reluctant to part when they are separated.


    However, he loosened his eyes and touched her forehead:


    "Not enough, baby, you call me husband?"


    He gains every inch. Since he can''t be justified, he has to take advantage of his words!


    She breathed tight, but he seized the opportunity to stabilize her. When he was flirting, he restrained his abstinence with fatal temptation.


    Every time she gets close to him, Su Nan always has a feeling that her soul is out of her body.


    "Do you call me husband?"


    He pinched her chin, his voice was deep, his eyes narrowed, and his eyes were dark.


    He is quietly forcing her. Only in this way can he feel spacious.


    He took a step closer to her and asked her to take a step closer to him.


    It''s more meaningful for two people to go, isn''t it?


    Su Nan couldn''t help but tremble at the top of her heart. She was caught in five mysteries by his superb kissing skills.


    But he did not give her any pleasure.


    She clenched her lower lip and was as charming as a drop. She stretched out her legs and kicked him. He controlled her legs. Whatever she did, it seemed that he was in control.


    He kissed like a dragonfly without giving up: "let go of you with a cry, huh?"


    She really couldn''t help but shout in a weak voice: "husband..."


    He heard it clearly, smiled, kissed her heavily, and the overwhelming strength of the moment overwhelmed her.


    At this time, their hearts are full of spiritual satisfaction


    The next day.


    Su Nan didn''t tell Su Jin about Fu YeChuan''s conditions.


    Su Yifeng''s condition tends to be stable. He can eat and drink, but he can''t exercise violently.


    Fuyechuan called her a few times before boarding the plane, but she didn''t answer.


    Then he sent his flight. She knew what it meant.


    She tells Su Yifeng that the company has something to leave for a day. Su Yifeng waves her hand to reassure her.


    Su Qi kept Su Yifeng''s watch and let everyone in the hospital know that he was a rare filial son!


    Su Nan and Shang Qian set out for the airport together. It is rare that they did not make a sound, but the closer they were to the airport, the more ugly Su Nan''s face became.


    Thinking about dealing with fuyechuan for a while, she was not in a good mood.


    After getting off the bus, the plane had not landed yet. The two stood in the VIP room near the airport VIP channel.


    The mood cannot be calm.


    Shang Qian shook her hand and couldn''t help comforting her:


    "It''s all right, baby. I''m here. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1696

    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her lips without taking his words to heart.


    But she felt better when he was here.


    Suddenly.


    Shang Qian''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He frowned and looked at Su Nan:


    "Wait a minute, I''ll answer the phone?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    Shang Qian smiled, turned around and cut off his mobile phone as he walked: "hello?"


    ¡­¡­


    After more than ten minutes.


    Suddenly I saw a familiar but strange man coming out from one side in a hurry.


    Su Nan saw it even if she didn''t want to see it.


    She narrowed her eyes, and the other party was already in front of her: "Hey, Miss Su, do you still know me?"


    Su Nan was in no mood for a perfunctory smile:


    "Xu Teng, why are you here?"


    At first, Xu Teng was promoted to the world because he looked like fuyechuan, and he was kicked out because he was not clearly involved with actress Yang Qian in the variety show crew.


    Since then, she has rarely heard anything about him in the entertainment industry.


    But this is not what Su Nan is interested in.


    Especially after seeing Xu Teng''s face that resembles fuyechuan, there is no trace of calm.


    Just pretend not to see him.


    But how could Xu Teng miss this rare opportunity?


    At first, he had tasted being praised, but now no one is. He has to beg for a long time for a role playing soy sauce. He is afraid that he will be replaced and that he will be ridiculed when singing a song.


    He has experienced a lot of people. If Su Nan treats him differently, he will become a frontline like sun Haoyang?


    He smiled and took a few steps forward, watching Su Nan unconsciously step back, obviously trying to keep a distance from him.


    Suddenly a little stiff.


    He stood there and honestly answered the questions she didn''t mean to ask:


    "Miss Su, I attended a film festival in a foreign country. I didn''t expect that the film I made was quite popular abroad. I came back after attending."


    Su Nan nodded: "Oh, then you can go."


    Xu Teng was stunned for a moment and smiled:


    "Miss Su, do you know there are many people outside?"


    Su Nan looked at him puzzled.


    Xu Teng felt his head shamefully:


    "My agent bought me a lot of fans to pick me up outside in order to make me headlines. Miss Su happens to be here. It''s easy to spread our gossip..."


    Su Nan looked at him in silence, "so?"


    She really didn''t expect such an accident.


    At this time, Shang Qian did not know where he had gone. Maybe he had gone to pick up his friend


    I knew I shouldn''t have waited here.


    Seeing her and Xu Teng appear together, those messy media don''t know how to write!


    Xu Teng paused: "why don''t you follow me through the back door?"


    Su Nan struggled for a second and continued to wait for fuyechuan here. He left with Xu Teng first and chose the latter without hesitation.


    She was about to call Shang Qian and say something when Xu Teng took her by the arm and walked out:


    "Come on, push the door and take a sneak photo. It''s too late if you don''t go!"


    It sounds urgent indeed!


    Su Nan didn''t have time to think about it. She immediately buried her head and followed her.


    As soon as she went out, she knew how stupid she was. She was cheated!


    Because all Xu Teng''s fans are waiting at the back door.


    If he left the front door in a big way, Xu Teng would be scolded by his fans for faking.


    It seems that his agent is still very careful to let him go through the back door. Fans are waiting at the back door, creating a possibility for fans to take the initiative.


    As soon as Su Nan appeared, a lot of fans and reporters poured in.


    "My God, didn''t you say there was only Xu Teng? There was Su Nan?"


    "Has Miss Su really taken a fancy to Xu Teng? Has she really taken him as a substitute for president Fu?"


    "It''s impossible. Miss Su must be just playing. What''s Xu Teng about all the fresh meat that has been rumoured about with him?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1697

    Within a few minutes, many people appeared in the crowd. It seemed that not only the fans who had bought, but also the fans and reporters who were picking up other big stars were attracted by the news that Su Nan appeared.


    After all, Su Nan''s status as the richest single woman is more attractive than the translucent private life in the entertainment industry.


    The road ahead is almost impassable.


    Xu Teng, who was next to her, was a gentleman turned into a "flower protector" to block those who were too excited to rush up for her.


    He also knew he was wrong and apologized in a low voice:


    "I didn''t expect so many people, Miss Su. Don''t worry. I will clarify my relationship with you in time!"


    Su Nan was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She scolded him tenthousand times in her heart.


    I can only keep a faint smile and go outside. I hope Shang Qian hears the news and goes outside to find her.


    Some tabloid reporters pushed to the front desperately, so naturally they couldn''t miss this good opportunity.


    "Miss Su, recently, Su''s group got the only smart chip order in Asia, and the share price of Su''s group rose by more than 30 billion. What do you want to say?"


    Su Nan naturally knows that the orders between Su''s group and Europe are developing very smoothly. Not only has she signed an exclusive contract in Asia, but also her shares are beautiful.


    But recently, because I am too busy, I have no time to be happy.


    In addition, Su Yifeng was in poor health, and the company did not hold a press conference to appear in public.


    I didn''t expect that someone really knew so well.


    She walked with a light smile and said, "thank you for your support. There is still a lot of room for progress for Su''s group."


    Low key, modest and approachable.


    Everyone saw that she began to answer questions. For a moment, she became more enthusiastic and wanted to block the road in front of her.


    "Miss Su, I heard that this project also has the capital of the Fourier group. Are you cooperating because of personal feelings?"


    Su Nan''s face sank for a few minutes and looked at her indifferently:


    "The company''s affairs are never mixed with any personal feelings."


    She hated to mention fuyechuan in front of anyone.


    I also hate people mentioning things related to fuyechuan in front of her.


    However, some people just don''t have eyes.


    "Mr. Su, why did your three-year marriage with Mr. Fu end?"


    This question was really asked by others. Even Xu Teng, who was on one side, began to be afraid of his own risky behavior. Listening to these difficult questions, it was simply heinous.


    Seeing that Su Nan was about to lose her temper, it was really sensational when she lost her temper.


    I don''t know how those netizens misinterpret her?


    But the next second, Su Nan smiled:


    "Because I have to go home and inherit millions of properties to be the richest man..."


    Reporter: "is it true that you have an affair with a dozen small fresh meat in a month?"


    Before Su Nan spoke, a cold voice came from a distance: "fake."


    In the crowd, fuyechuan came over wearing a black coat. He was cold and handsome.


    His heart leaped with joy as he approached her.


    Everyone was surprised. Originally, it was just to take money to shoot Xu Teng. Unexpectedly, they saw Su Nan.


    At present, I even see fuyechuan?


    Is this money too valuable?


    Fuyechuan stood in front of her, the chill on his body faded, and he looked at her deeply, with countless affection in his eyes:


    "My family also has hundreds of millions of assets. Why not ask Mr. Su to inherit my assets?"


    As long as she wants, all his possessions can be given away, including himself.


    Is she willing?


    He looked at her as if she was the only one left in his eyes. His love for her in the past was revealed without any disguise. In public, he did not know where he had the courage to ask her?

 Chapter 1698

    Fuyechuan stood there, his blood boiling, as if they were the only two people left in the world.


    When he stared at her, people saw the love in his eyes.


    I don''t know. I think how much love they have!


    "Mr. Fu is here?"


    "God, what fairy story is this? I thought I was making a TV series!"


    "Will they make up?"


    ¡­¡­


    No one pays attention to Xu Teng, the double.


    His embarrassed scalp is numb, and he will worry about his future.


    The Lord is coming. Why are the double standing here?


    Just when everyone thought that there would be strong good news, they suddenly saw a group of bodyguards trying to squeeze a way out of the crowd, interrupting the warm atmosphere here.


    Then they saw another gossip boyfriend of Su Nan, Shang Qian.


    He was as tall as jade, gentle and modest, and did not deliberately hide himself. The whole person''s aura was powerful that could not be ignored.


    Standing in the same place with Fu YeChuan, who has always been strong, he did not fall behind.


    Not knowing whether it was an illusion, the crowd suddenly fell silent.


    It seems that no one spoke and no reporter asked one more question.


    It''s quiet. It doesn''t look like the hall of the airport.


    Seeing the visitor, Su Nan flashed a bright light in her cold eyes. She hooked up the corner of her lips, and her face was a little more soft.


    That is the joy from the heart.


    The cold at first sight disappeared in a moment. She raised her eyebrows and watched him get closer and closer.


    It was like a god descending from the sky. As long as he appeared, he knew he was coming to save her.


    He approached her with a smile on his lips. He reached out and touched Su Nan''s head. His movements were very intimate, which made everyone breathe a breath.


    Su Nan was not at all unhappy and repelled. Instead, she looked at him with a smile and her eyes were soft.


    For a moment, everyone was biased towards the positions of Shang Qian and fuyechuan.


    Doesn''t that mean anything?


    Shang Qian finally couldn''t help but say, "didn''t he ask you to wait for me inside? How did you sneak out?"


    His tone of voice was gentle and smooth, like a spring breeze.


    But everyone noticed that Fu YeChuan, who was on one side, turned black.


    The whole person''s aura is cold, with a cold momentum of keeping strangers away.


    He secretly clenched his hand and stepped forward to save his situation.


    "Su Nan, didn''t you come to pick me up?"


    He was so suggestive that he reminded her not to forget what she had promised.


    He will let Shang Qian retreat in the face of difficulties.


    No matter what he does, Su Nan can only belong to him.


    Before Su Nan could react, Shang Qian turned to him with a smile:


    "Mr. Fu''s property should be kept for his own use. We miss Su Nan haven''t spent any money on you since we met you. How dare we be presumptuous in the future?"


    In a word, Fu YeChuan lost all his blood on his face.


    The content of this sentence is also too rich, which makes people think more.


    Indeed, I didn''t give a penny before the divorce. Now that she has become the youngest richest woman, she has to go back?


    Will people still be rare?


    Everyone secretly guessed that they didn''t dare to speak, because Fu YeChuan''s aura had been so frightful.


    Shang Qian stretched out his hand towards Su Nan, and Su Nan grasped it subconsciously. His movements were very natural, without any hesitation or pause.


    He clenched her hand, smiled and said, "shall we go?"


    Before Su Nan could respond, she heard fuyechuan''s inhumane voice in a low voice and clearly:


    "Don''t forget why you came here? Shang Qian, do you dare to take her away here, regardless of chairman Su''s life?"

 Chapter 1699

    Fuyechuan knew that he had come here prepared.


    He came to the door in person, and fuqiyun reluctantly agreed to go to inspect Su Yifeng.


    Su Nan''s face changed and her eyes were tangled and complicated.


    A trace of pain and forbearance flashed in his eyes.


    She was willing to go with him, but she could not ignore Su Yifeng''s life.


    Before fuyechuan could be happy, Shang Qian turned around with a smile and clenched her hand. His tone was neither light nor heavy:


    "Do people who take advantage of the danger have the face to threaten people here?"


    The crowd saw that the two men''s aura seemed to be engaged in a silent contest.


    There was silence in the crowd.


    This scene was photographed and it was a battle for the century.


    Fuyechuan smiled a little wantonly and shamelessly:


    "You have to have capital to take advantage of the danger of others. After all, it''s useless to play emotional cards. Who can laugh until the end is unknown."


    He has the biggest chip in his hand.


    From the very beginning, he never thought he had a chance.


    But this opportunity fell on him. How could he not seize it?


    Fuyechuan thought that even if he was shameless or despicable, he would be willing to start over with Su Nan, even if it was to kill him.


    Hearing the speech, Shang Qian glanced at him with disdain, and glanced at him sarcastically.


    Later, he tightened Su Nan''s hand and walked forward quietly.


    "Then wait and see, Mr. Fu, don''t think too much of yourself..."


    Su Nan pursed her lips. Her whole life seemed out of control. She knew that if she missed this opportunity, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    But she can''t refuse Shang Qian here.


    She can''t hurt a person who has unlimited tolerance for her at will.


    Shang Qian''s hands seemed to have a kind of power, which continuously brought her endless support and reason.


    Let her leave calmly in the crowd.


    Along the way, countless pictures were interwoven in her mind.


    Behind him is the dark abyss, the source of pain and apathy.


    But the man who was holding her hand and standing in front of her was beautiful surrounded by light.


    She looked at him, went outside and saw Shang Qian''s car.


    He looked in a good mood and very happy.


    Opening the door, he smiled:


    "Don''t worry about your uncle''s health. I''ve found you a very good man."


    Su Nan blinked, unable to understand what he meant.


    The man in the car bent down slightly and stuck his head out.


    "Mr. Shang, is this Miss Su?"


    A man who looked ordinary and wore black framed glasses appeared. His clothes were simple, but there was no stage fright or uneasiness in his conversation.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "This is..."


    "Hello, Miss Su. I am the younger martial brother of Professor Chen Ping who operated on your father fifteen years ago. My name is Chen Yu."


    He simply opened his mouth and smiled, "maybe you don''t know me, but I know you. I participated in the operation fifteen years ago, but it''s a pity that I''m too young. Elder martial brother won''t let me take the lead..."


    Su Nan''s dim eyes lit up inch by inch, even felt sour, and her eyes were moist.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Shang Qian, holding his hand excitedly.


    Shang Qian patted her on the shoulder and comfortingly coaxed her:


    "Take it easy, get in the car."


    It was like a light cage covering Su Nan who was almost desperate.


    She bent down to get on the bus, and the other party made room for her. Shang Qian sat on the co pilot''s seat very attentively, giving her enough space to inquire.


    Just before I could drive, suddenly a dark and fierce figure stood in front of me.


    The driver was stunned: "Mr. Shang......"

 Chapter 1700

    It was fuyechuan. He was still unwilling to go after him. It was obviously his own man. How could Shang Qian take him away?


    On this day, are you not willing to satisfy him?


    Shang Qian glanced across the cold, smiled, and slowly fell down the window.


    Fuyechuan could see nothing but Shang Qian in this gap.


    Shang Qian looked at him cynically and made no secret of his disdain:


    "Mr. Fu, put away those despicable thoughts and stop making plans for my woman."


    "Your woman?"


    Fuyechuan''s tone was cold and fierce, and he gnawed his teeth word by word.


    Oh, his woman?


    How ridiculous.


    Su Nan is obviously his.


    Shang Qian''s eyes fell on fuyechuan, and he seemed to pity him:


    "Fuyechuan, face the reality. Now, Su Nan, you pushed her away again and again. She doesn''t have anything to do with you. She will never stand in the same place waiting for you."


    "Shang Qian, don''t be sarcastic here. You stole her!"


    Fuyechuan lowered his voice and roared.


    The blue veins on the forehead showed how angry they were.


    And the growing jealousy in my heart.


    He was jealous of Shang Qian, or he was jealous of Shang Qian from the beginning.


    He just didn''t want to believe that he lost to a person who came out in the middle, and that Su Nan, who always paid for him, would really put himself into the arms of another person.


    Why did Shang Qian blame their feelings?


    Su Nan on the back seat was cold and silent.


    She didn''t say a word.


    Shang Qian just glanced at her in the rearview mirror and felt relieved.


    He smiled.


    "Yes, I took it, so don''t worry about it. If I were you, I wouldn''t have the face to show up again."


    With that, he went up the window and said, "drive."


    He didn''t want to mention unpleasant things in front of Su Nan.


    But I can''t help but satirize fuyechuan''s wishful thinking.


    If they were able to stand on an equal footing as usual, he would never be qualified to appear after she was taken hostage in Southeast Asia.


    Can fuyechuan forget this last thing?


    Since he refused Xing Zhi''s deal, Su Nan, who belonged to him, has died.


    Fuyechuan stood there, his heart seemed to be tightened by a thin thread. When he breathed, he choked with pain.


    Shang Qian had no courage to catch up with him.


    Yes, he forgot. He deliberately forgot those unpleasant things.


    If you want to start over, you must forget the bad things in the past, right?


    But he forgot. Su Nan still remembered it. Everyone remembered it.


    He wants to start over, but the past will never come back.


    Why else would he go abroad?


    He stood there, his face turning pale inch by inch, and the whole person seemed to have been drained of all his strength.


    People inside and outside the airport sighed at this scene.


    The outcome has been decided. It seems that Miss Su''s official match has already appeared!


    "Mr. Fu, how pathetic..."


    Someone spoke in the crowd.


    Another person retorted: "poor people must have something hateful. Don''t forget why they divorced at the beginning!"


    "The man next to Miss Su is a businessman, isn''t he? The mysterious tycoon in the investment industry?"


    "How handsome! President Shang is really great!"


    "What did I see? I dare not shoot TV dramas like this!"


    "Two excellent men compete for a woman. It can be seen that only those who still have their own excellence can do it. Those who rely on their faces can only be stars..."


    "Yes, where''s Xu Teng? He paid us to shoot him..."


    For a moment, everyone''s attention suddenly inexplicably returned to the original focus.


    "Where''s Xu Teng?"

 Chapter 1701

    Within one hour.


    The headlines on the Internet have changed several topics.


    But the most shocking thing is about those three people.


    #Sunan, fuyechuan and Hao#


    #Sunan and fuyechuan cannot be reconciled#


    #Su Nan''s new love is Shang Qian#


    #Fuyechuan is dumped#


    #Grand scene of the century#


    #Xu Teng#


    The entanglement and gossip of the three people that everyone was keen to talk about finally fell back on Xu Teng.


    "Goddess Su never looks back. President Shang is so handsome!"


    "Mr. Fu chased his wife to the crematorium and ran away after the others. He loved you 10000 times!"


    "The famous scene of the century war, the series that we have been chasing for so long has finally come to a grand finale, scattering flowers for the goddess Su!"


    "Shang Qian looks as gentle as jade. He is a good match for the goddess Su!"


    "President Shang is better to President Su!"


    "Businessmen should cherish it!"


    "It''s said that the fans Xu Teng spent money to buy have joined the excitement of others. Should Xu Teng''s name be on the headlines?"


    "Where''s Xu Teng?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Teng had already been crowded out by the crowd. He took a taxi and ran away lonely.


    He is really worried and depressed.


    If she offended Su Nan, her enthusiasm didn''t go up at all, and her money was wasted.


    This time, I lost my money.


    Now I can only hope that Su Nan doesn''t turn back to him for trouble, otherwise his future will be lost.


    I took out my mobile phone and read the news on the Internet. Finally, I saw my name at the bottom.


    #Xu Teng#


    As soon as he was excited, he opened his eyes and his heart was half cold.


    All of the above are false fans he spent money to buy. They broke the news and apologized.


    Well, the whole network knows that he has bought fans!


    He is one step further away from A-list male star.


    Shangqian''s car.


    The farther away from the airport, Su Nan felt inexplicably relaxed and happy.


    It was Shang Qian who broke the silence and started the conversation with a smile:


    "Honey, you may not remember that Chen Yu was only 12 years old 15 years ago. He was already the right hand of Professor Chen Ping..."


    Su Nan couldn''t help being excited and didn''t notice how intimate Shang Qian''s address was at this time.


    Her attention was focused on Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s been too long. I can''t remember clearly. Although I was present fifteen years ago, it seems that there are many people in my impression..."


    Chen Yu smiled with some youthful energy.


    "Yes, many people. At that time, I was only 12 years old, and Miss Su was only 10 years old. I remember that before the operation, you went to the ward to find Dong Su, crying to let Dong Su coax you to sleep.


    At that time, many people couldn''t pull away. It seems that your second brother coaxed you away with a lollipop... "


    Su Nan had no impression of this, but it did not prevent her from feeling embarrassed.


    Shang Qian smiled in a low voice, and the atmosphere was very relaxed for a moment.


    But it''s something she can do.


    Chen Yu sighed and looked out the window:


    "In a twinkling of an eye, fifteen years have passed. If my elder martial brother were here, he would be happy to know that his original operation results could last so long."


    Su Nan smiled and remembered that Professor Chen Ping had just passed away. She couldn''t be so happy, which embarrassed others.


    "We feel very sorry for the death of Professor Chen Ping. We don''t know what to say, but we''re glad you can come here and operate on my father."


    Chen Yu rubbed his eyebrows and smiled:


    "Don''t worry. I specially followed up and studied this operation 15 years ago. I know the whole process of elder martial brother''s operation. I have done many similar operations in recent years. I still have a good grasp of the high probability."

 Chapter 1702

    Chen Ping''s words completely relieved Su Nan.


    His calm attitude makes people feel that this is not a great big operation. It is so easy. It seems that people can relax at once.


    Indeed, for Chen Yu, this is nothing.


    Had it not been for Shang Qian''s introduction, she could not believe that this unsightly young man would have such deep attainments.


    The atmosphere on the bus was relaxed. When she arrived at the hospital, Chen Ping didn''t mention any additional conditions such as rest. She went directly to the ward and asked for Su Yifeng''s test report these days.


    The data of any inspection has not been spared.


    Xiao didn''t recognize him at first.


    However, seeing his dedication, Shang Qian introduced:


    "This is Professor Chen Yu, the younger martial brother of Professor Chen Ping."


    Xiao was stunned. The next second, he stood up in shock, startling everyone.


    "Are you Chen Yu?"


    Chen Yu nodded calmly, then lowered his head to continue reading the report.


    President Xiao''s face changed slightly and he asked quietly, "are you really Professor Chen Yu?"


    Seeing his appearance, Su Nan couldn''t help wondering.


    The reverence of Abbot Xiao still shows a cautious look. Where did he come from?


    Chen Yu, are you good?


    Chen Yu smiled. "I am. You''re welcome. I''ll learn about the situation first and then make further plans."


    Xiao opened his mouth in shock, and did not disturb him any more.


    But he stepped back carefully, left the office, and slowly breathed out.


    Dean Xiao looked at the dazed Su Nan and smiling Shang Qian and shook his head.


    Then he gave Su Nan a thumbs up:


    "Miss Su, it''s very unusual to invite him here..."


    Su Nan blinked and looked at Shang Qian.


    "Chen Yu... Is he very good?"


    President Xiao tutted and patted his thigh:


    "It''s not just awesome, it''s a legend!"


    Su Nan was even more puzzled. She was excited just now because Chen Yu was Chen Ping''s younger martial brother and had participated in the operation 15 years ago. She had a better chance of winning.


    She doesn''t know Chen Yu''s past.


    President Xiao excitedly introduced:


    "Chen Yu is a legend in the medical field. He has successively set foot in the field of internal and external medicine, and he is a leader among them. Especially for the surgical scheme, he has made special planning and research, published world-class papers, and almost every paper has been written into a model in the medical field.


    His every progress is the progress of the whole medical profession. With him, let alone your father''s illness, I guess I can live forever! "


    Xiao said that he blushed and his heart beat. It seemed that he had seen his idol. It was really different from usual.


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. "Is it so powerful?"


    President Xiao glared at her and looked at Shang Qian:


    "Mr. Shang, did you invite him? I knew you could invite him here. What else would you ask Fu Qiyun?


    I tell you, if Chen Yu is compared to Hawking in the medical field, Fu Qiyun is at best a small doctor in a third rate clinic. He can''t compare with him! "


    Su Nan''s eyes widened in shock. This metaphor is really high.


    It''s just the way Xiao talked. There was no exaggeration at all.


    Shang Qian smiled lightly, neither flattering nor demeaning:


    "Chen Yu is really a genius, but I was worried that he would not come back in time at the beginning, so I didn''t say anything. When people inquired, they knew that he was in Hong Kong, so they immediately invited him over..."

 Chapter 1703

    When Shang Qian said it, it seemed very simple.


    President Xiao gave a thumbs up in admiration, and the light in his eyes was shining:


    "Don''t worry. Chairman Su''s health is all right. It''s a new village."


    With a sigh of relief, he turned and went in to worship the great God again.


    Su Nan stood there and looked at Shang Qian:


    "So you were ready?"


    She could not tell whether she was excited or calm.


    Shang Qian pursed his lips and lowered his eyes:


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t tell you at the beginning. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t think something was wrong when President Xiao talked about Fu Qiyun."


    Su Nan: "what''s wrong?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "In fact, I invested in Professor Chen Ping''s medical team a few years ago. I gave them hundreds of millions a year to overcome medical problems, but I almost forgot


    When Professor Chen Ping died, his team stopped because the dominant direction of the team changed. In order to compete for the dominant power, it was Fu Qiyun who used his background to squeeze Chen Yu out of the team and took over Professor Chen Ping''s team. "


    Su Nan frowned and thought that the team was still so complicated?


    "Chen Ping..."


    Shang Qian smiled: "I asked Chen Ping to set up a team of his own, because with his reputation, he doesn''t need to rely on Professor Chen Ping. He is a genius and will create his own value wherever he is."


    Su Nan nodded clearly.


    "You should have told me earlier, so I don''t have to ask Fu YeChuan..."


    Speaking of this, Su Nan felt a little wronged.


    Shang Qian immediately apologized:


    "It''s my fault, because I really don''t remember investing in them. I asked Rong Yi to investigate and bring him here. Fortunately, I had time..."


    He stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, carefully patted her on the back, and talked softly like coaxing a child.


    Su Nan sucked her nose and finally put down a huge stone in her heart. She could think of other things.


    "But Chen Yu doesn''t look like such a legendary man at all..."


    Shang Qian smiled. "Yes, he is devoted to medicine and doesn''t pay attention to food and clothing. He looks just like ordinary people, but he has strong ability. He won''t treat rich people for fame and wealth like Fu Qiyun.


    His patients are all random, most of them are the most difficult, and he often runs around the world without a mobile phone, and almost no one can find him. "


    Su Nan sighed clearly, "no wonder uncle Xiao was so shocked that he could come!"


    Shang Qian smiled. "Well, the result is good. Don''t worry."


    Su Nan nodded, turned his head and threw himself into his arms, saying in a muffled voice:


    "Thank you!"


    Shang Qian bowed his head and kissed her hair. His eyes were as gentle as hell:


    "You''re welcome, my little girl."


    The operation was scheduled for the afternoon of the next day.


    Su Jin and Su Qi were shocked for a long time when they learned the news.


    Even Wen Xiang came to wait in front of the operating room regardless of his physical inconvenience.


    Su Jin''s words of persuasion were useless, so he let her go.


    Su Ming still couldn''t get back in time. The rest of the people were waiting outside the operating room, but everyone was not in a relaxed mood.


    Although Chen Yu has a good chance of winning, everyone is afraid of a chance.


    They can only pray devoutly. This operation is safe.


    During the operation, no one noticed that a man appeared on the other side of the corridor.


    Fuyechuan stood there, did not come forward, looking at the profile of Su Nan standing there from a distance, beautiful and vivid.


    But the clear outline is gradually blurred in front of us.

 Chapter 1704

    Su Nan finally disappeared into her life.


    God seems to have played a joke on him.


    The opportunity was given to him and taken away.


    Why?


    Are you testing him?


    Fuqiyun didn''t want to come. After learning that Chen Yu was coming, he angrily transferred from the airport and didn''t land at all.


    He was jealous of that genius, Chen Ping''s eccentric junior brother.


    I don''t know how long it took before the people in the operating room finally came out.


    I heard someone say, "the operation was very successful."


    Fuyechuan stood there, as if relieved, leaning against the wall, his whole body seemed to have been pulled out, and his tight string broke.


    His hands were loose and tight. Listening to the laughter over there, he chose to leave lonely.


    Indeed, what qualifications does he have to appear in front of her?


    As soon as he went out, the bright sun outside was shining, but it gave him a kind of timidity that he could not see the light.


    Chen Mian, who was waiting in the car, got off in time and helped him.


    "Mr. Fu, are you all right?"


    He has been waiting for fuyechuan here. He is both sympathetic and puzzled about his behavior.


    Fuyechuan shook his head, got on the bus with an ugly face, closed his eyes and relaxed.


    Chen Mian pursed his lips. "Back to the company?"


    Fuyechuan: "huijingyuan."


    He married her.


    Chen Mian immediately realized fuyechuan''s idea. He still didn''t put it down. No matter how many things he had experienced, he couldn''t put it down.


    He glanced at the driver. The driver understood and immediately drove in the direction of Jingyuan.


    Since he came back from Southeast Asia, Fu YeChuan has locked himself up in the garden for several days and got drunk. It seemed that he had changed his mind in those days.


    Chen Mian was distressed at that time.


    But in a few days, he pulled himself together and became an unstoppable fuyechuan.


    I don''t know what it feels like. It''s just that some Miss Su is not worth it.


    He didn''t want to see fuyechuan get better, but he could erase the trace in his heart in just a few days. It turned out that no matter how deep the love was, there was a time limit.


    But in his capacity, he could not say a word more.


    I can only see that he seems to be trapped in self bigotry.


    At Jingyuan, Chen Mian personally escorted him to the door.


    Fuyechuan sat on the sofa and looked at everything he was familiar with. From the very beginning, he was expecting the woman to come back. He didn''t even change the furniture layout.


    But she won''t step here again.


    Fuyechuan put his hands on his face, and the whole person was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere, hard to hide his sadness and sadness.


    Chen Mian did not leave in time.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    Fuyechuan was silent.


    He sighed and summoned up the courage to say:


    "Mr. Fu, I know I shouldn''t say something, but I still want to say it."


    Regardless of fuyechuan''s reaction, he spoke directly:


    "I know that your feelings for Miss Su are profound and profound, which Shang qian can''t match."


    Fuyechuan paused and choked, without any reaction.


    Chen Mian continued: "but I still want to persuade you that no matter how deep your feelings are, the past can''t be erased. It''s OK to say that the memories of the past are pleasant, but your past is sad!"


    It took him a long time to say it.


    "Shang Qian may not love her as much as you do, but their memories are good. Don''t be stubborn on Miss Su."


    Fuyechuan was silent for a long time before he spoke hoarsely:


    "You don''t think I deserve it, do you?"

 Chapter 1705

    Chen Mian opened his mouth: "any choice you make is rational and correct, but Miss Su doesn''t need reason. At the most dangerous time, I think what she needs is indomitable preference."


    Fuyechuan was silent.


    Chen Mian gritted his teeth. "Mr. Fu, you never preferred her. Why are you so persistent?"


    What puzzled him most was that fuyechuan wanted to use this opportunity to pursue Su Nan again.


    How could Su Nan compromise to take advantage of others'' danger?


    She will only be more tired of fuyechuan.


    If fuyechuan really wants to ease the relationship between us, he should take the initiative to let fuqiyun come to cure the disease.


    But he didn''t.


    The opportunity came and he threw it away.


    Chen Mian could not say a word.


    I just feel that Mr. Fu has got into a dead end, which seems like he can''t turn back.


    When Chen Mian stood here, he could look at the blue tendons on his neck. Such a fragile fuyechuan made him feel reluctant to say.


    Fuyechuan said calmly, "I am really unwilling. Why can Lu Qi save his ex-wife, but I can''t?"


    Chen Mian pursed his lips. "Because Lu Qi''s ex-wife was desperate, because Miss Su was full of roads behind her. Even if she was really the same as president Lu, the bully forced Miss Su to get pregnant. Do you think she would have a baby like Miss Leng?"


    can''t.


    Anyone could, but Su Nan would never.


    What a proud and confident person she is.


    Not only will it not, but if fuyechuan does, the crisis of the Fu Group will follow.


    The Su family will never give up. In the end, both sides will be hurt.


    Fuyechuan was silent for a long time until Chen Mian stood there and thought he was asleep.


    He said, "Chen Mian..."


    In his voice, without his frailty, he was the cold and rational businessman fuyechuan.


    Chen mianxin trembled slightly and calmed his mind: "yes, Mr. Fu."


    He gritted his teeth and perhaps realized that his career was about to stop there.


    Those words just now have already violated fuyechuan''s taboo.


    He is too impulsive.


    Fuyechuan: "help me book a ticket to country D."


    Chen Mian suddenly looked up.


    Fuyechuan has just returned from country D. is he leaving now?


    Would he give up?


    "Mr. Fu..."


    Fuyechuan stood up, looking at Chen Mian, and patted him on the shoulder


    "The company here will be left to you. I will feel better when I go to country D."


    He was right. The farther away from her, the better.


    No matter how much you are unwilling, you can only become reconciled.


    Not appearing in front of her is the best concession he can make, isn''t it?


    She should be happy.


    Don''t ruin her!


    Everyone wanted him to give up, even himself.


    Well, he compromised.


    As long as she is happy.


    Fuyechuan closed his eyes and opened them. His black eyes were dyed scarlet:


    "The one who is far away from her is my atonement."


    When he finished, he went upstairs directly and left a message: "book the fastest ticket, the sooner the better."


    Looking at his back, Chen Mian did not know what to say for a moment.


    He had pity on him, and he had no pity on him.


    Doesn''t he deserve it?


    But in his rightful place, fuyechuan''s love is mixed with too many personal tendencies.


    In fact, he has always loved her.


    If anyone had stood in the position of fuyechuan, who would have done better than him?


    Chen Mian pursed his lips. He was not happy about the promotion and salary increase. He just felt a little more distressed for Fu YeChuan.

 Chapter 1706

    Fuyechuan simply handed over the domestic business of Fu group. There may be many better people than Chen Mian, but no one is more loyal than him.


    More importantly, sitting in this position, he will not be unhappy with the Su group.


    He thought privately that he wanted to know more about Su Nan''s views on himself from Chen Mian''s mouth.


    He was a little jealous of Chen Mian.


    Fuyechuan, who seems to have everything, even envies a little assistant?


    Before boarding the plane, he sent a text message and then shut down the machine and left.


    meanwhile.


    In the hospital.


    Su Yifeng''s operation was successful and he is still in a coma.


    But the excitement of the others was on their faces.


    Due to the long waiting time, Wen Xiang''s body could not hold on and went back to rest.


    Su Jin is learning about his recovery from Chen Yu. Su Qi happily goes to Su Yifeng''s ward and kisses his old father several times. Later, President Xiao takes him out.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian are eating. To be exact, Su Nan is eating because she hasn''t eaten well and slept well for several days.


    Suddenly relax, I feel hungry and tired.


    Shang Qian forced her to eat some nutritious food, but she became more and more hungry.


    "Eat slowly, no one will rob you."


    Shang Qian gently wiped her mouth, and Su Nan smiled:


    "I want a bowl of soup."


    In desperation, Shang Qian took the bowl and turned to serve her soup.


    Su Nan''s cell phone at hand lights up for a moment. It''s a text message coming in.


    She casually opened it and found that there was no string of numbers or address:


    "I let you go. I hope you will be favored for the rest of your life."


    Somehow, she seems to know who it is.


    Her preference for "two words" made her eyes sour.


    Just the next second, she immediately deleted the message as if she had never seen anything.


    Shang Qian''s iron handed it over. "Be careful. Just drink a few mouthfuls, or your stomach can''t stand it."


    His voice was persuasive and patient.


    Su Nan smiled. It seemed that the episode had never happened at all. She took it over and turned her mouth:


    "I see. Mr. Shang is really wordy..."


    She murmured in a low voice.


    Shang Qian looked at her helplessly.


    The next second, her stomach suddenly turned over, and she felt a strong feeling of vomiting.


    Sure enough, whatever you say comes to you.


    As soon as Shang Qian''s face changed, he immediately stretched out his hand and handed it to her.


    Trying to catch her vomit with both hands.


    Su Nan reacted. She didn''t know what to say. Shang Qian, who was so obsessed with cleanliness, unexpectedly did this step. Suddenly, she felt that this was the feeling of being favored.


    Yes, what she got from him has always been a preference.


    She sniffed, but fortunately nothing came out.


    Otherwise, I can''t control my image.


    Anxious and distressed, Shang Qian followed her back:


    "What''s wrong? Have you drunk too much? Or are the ingredients not fresh? I''ll have someone make another one right away."


    Su Nan smiled and recovered her strength, as if she had never felt that moment before.


    "Forget it. I may have eaten too much. Don''t do it. I''m full."


    Shang Qian sighed with relief. "Shall I ask Dean Xiao to come and see you?"


    Su Nan immediately stopped:


    "No, do you want everyone to know that I have eaten too much?"


    Su Qi will laugh at her for a whole year!


    Shang Qian smiled wordlessly, "OK, OK, I won''t say, so you drink some water?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    Shang Qian packed up his things, went to wash his hands and came back. "Do you want to sleep for a while? I''ll call you when Uncle wakes up?"

 Chapter 1707

    Su Nan shook her head and tried to cheer up:


    "I''m going to wait for him to wake up. He must see me at first sight. He can''t be robbed by the third brother."


    Shang Qian really couldn''t understand the inexplicable entanglement between their brother and sister.


    After su Yifeng woke up, Chen Yu left the recovery plan and left.


    Even Su Nan didn''t know when he left.


    "I didn''t thank him very much. I should invite him to a meal or sponsor some R & D funds..."


    Su Nan sighed with Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian: "don''t worry. I''ve given everything that should be given. There are other patients there. We can''t delay too long."


    Su Nan nodded understandably, but Su Yifeng soon woke up and washed away her troubles.


    As soon as Su Yifeng opened his eyes, before he could sigh about his life, he was dizzy and brain swelled by Su Qi.


    His breath became heavier:


    "You little bunny, are you afraid that I will live too long?"


    Su Qiwei wrongfully approached him:


    "Dad, I''m worried about you!"


    Su Nan rolled her eyes aside, then took Su Yifeng''s hand and touched it:


    "Dad, how do you feel? If you feel uncomfortable, I''ll call a doctor for you!"


    Su Yifeng opened his eyes and looked at Su Nan''s crying red eyes and sighed:


    "Xiao Si, it''s still you."


    Su Nan nodded heavily.


    Su Qi pulled at the corners of his mouth and forced himself up to reveal his own red eyes:


    "Dad, I cried too. I cried all the time when you were in there for the operation. I also cried after you finished the operation. I didn''t use a nurse. I took care of you myself all the time!"


    Su Yi snorted coldly, "you''ve never been able to act. Who knows whether you really cry or fake it?"


    Su Qi looked at him with a broken face and covered his mouth with grief:


    "Dad, you''ve gone too far. I''m going black!"


    When Su Jin heard the sound coming in from outside, he impatiently took him aside:


    "Don''t make any noise. The doctor said to rest!"


    Su Qi didn''t dare to make a monster moth in front of Su Jin, so he had to sit behind Su Nan and shut up.


    Su Jin went over and touched his forehead:


    "Dad, if you have any discomfort, you must say."


    Su Yifeng nodded and looked at his eldest son. Now he is alone, calm and mature. He looks more and more like him in those days.


    "You worked hard..."


    Looking at the red blood in Su Jin''s eyes, he knew that he must have had a bad rest these days.


    Su Jin and Su Qi are two extremes of character.


    Su Qi is known all over the world for his little things.


    Su Jin would deal with the big things in silence.


    Su Yifeng looked around. "Are Wen Xiang and the children OK?"


    Su Jin shook his head. "It''s all right. She''s going back to rest."


    Su Yifeng nodded without any dissatisfaction.


    Su Nan: "my sister-in-law has been here for several days. She refused to go when you had an operation. But the child was too noisy. She couldn''t hold on and finally persuaded her to go back."


    Su Yifeng looks at Su Jin reproachfully:


    "Don''t let her run back and forth. I''ll be fine. Let her take good care of herself."


    Su Jin nodded in silence.


    Su Yifeng was moved beyond words. This is the family.


    When Shang Qian came in from the outside and looked at Su Yifeng with warm eyes, he was pleasantly surprised for a moment:


    "Uncle is awake?"


    "Shang Qian, you have worked hard..."


    Su Yifeng had a narrow escape. Everyone looks good to him.


    Shang Qian smiled: "uncle, it''s the hardest work. If you get better, we''ll rest assured."


    Su Yifeng nodded.

 Chapter 1708

    After a while, President Xiao brought people for routine inspection and drove them away.


    "Mr. Su, you are really lucky. Your sons and daughters are all fighting for success. Your daughter-in-law is filial. Your son-in-law is so obedient and skilled. How did you find it?"


    Su Yifeng cooperated with his movements and smiled with satisfaction:


    "Really? Envy?"


    "No, you don''t know. It''s up to your son-in-law that you can get through this successfully!"


    Su Yifeng''s eyes coagulated, "really?"


    Xiao told Su Yifeng the whole story excitedly. When talking about Chen Yu, he could not hide his love and admiration.


    However, Su Yifeng''s focus was on Shang Qian, and he had a bottom in his heart.


    After he came in just now, he showed that there was evidence for his advance and retreat, and he didn''t mean to make use of the topic or show off his appreciation. He suddenly took him in a different light.


    In the past, I was always afraid of Su Nan''s injury, so I asked her not to have any real feelings for others.


    With their family''s conditions, even if Su Nan never married, they can connive. They don''t need marriage to consolidate their power.


    But he won''t really have the heart to see Su Nan alone.


    So it''s best to have someone to accompany her and make her happy.


    They also observed the appearance of Shang Qian for a long time. If there was any purpose, they would be more comfortable. However, he had no purpose, just wanted to be with Su Nan.


    But unexpectedly, Shang Qian saved his life.


    After checking, President Xiao did not leave. Looking at Su Yifeng, he sighed:


    "Su Dong, old man, you have to live and enjoy yourself..."


    Su Yifeng smiled, "OK..."


    Time passes day by day.


    Su Yifeng stayed in the hospital for more than a month until his body fully recovered and his spirit improved day by day.


    Su Jin and Su Qi can take turns. Su Jin said something about the development progress of the company, and Su Qi is purely to stimulate Su Yifeng''s desire to fight.


    Every time he came, he would make a fuss before he gave up.


    But no one in the hospital didn''t like Su Qi. They all thought he was a kind and filial child.


    When Su Nan heard this rumor, he didn''t believe it for a moment. He thought whether Su Qi had colluded with others to spread his rumor?


    Su Nan has a bad appetite recently. Sometimes she has a good appetite. Sometimes she vomits after two bites.


    Qin Yu said that Su Yifeng''s illness caused her to be overjoyed and angry. She will recover slowly for a few days.


    In addition, Shang Qian came every day and sometimes accompanied Su Nan.


    When Su Nan didn''t have time to come, he would sit by himself for a while, accompany him to talk about domestic and international news, and ask for advice on tricky work problems.


    Su Yifeng is happy to give him an answer. He feels more and more that he is a good and progressive child. His impression of him is getting better and better day by day. Seeing him is more pleasant than seeing his own son.


    Su Nan was so sorry that she missed Qin Yu''s wedding. She gave her a set of priceless jewelry and immediately forgot all her unhappiness.


    So Qin Yu warmly invited her to have dinner and go shopping.


    Su Nan also felt that she had been holding on for a long time, so she immediately agreed and called Ning Zhi by the way.


    Shang Qian went out with her. She went shopping and he went to the hospital. The division of labor was clear.


    Su Nan sighed: "I think you are more like my father''s son. He called me now and asked me to treat you better. Did you give him ecstasy?"


    Shang Qian''s eyebrows and eyes were beaming. "That''s great. You have to listen to your father!"


    Su Nan gave him a white look and walked away in high heels.

 Chapter 1709

    Shang Qian took a few steps to catch up with her and touched her thin cheek these days. He was worried:


    "It''s better to have fun once. You''re so bored these days that you can''t eat or sleep well. Call me when you come back and I''ll pick you up?"


    Su Nan nodded, hugged him, turned around and left.


    The drivers waited outside for a long time.


    Shang Qian smiled and watched her leave before turning to drive.


    Qin Yu was not married long ago. He was in such a good mood that he looked much fuller than before.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi looked up and down, and they exchanged a look at each other.


    Sunan: "you, the president''s wife, have a good life?"


    Ning knew: "it''s not only good. I think it''s too nourishing. Does Shen Liang want to make you a fat man?"


    Qin Yu was stunned and immediately touched his face:


    "Yes, I said I felt fat, but he insisted that I was not fat. Sure enough, men fart!"


    Ning Zhi smiled, "I went to her wedding and was honored to receive her bouquet, but she directly stuffed it into my hand when many celebrities were present!"


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows. "I''m not afraid you can''t get married."


    Su Nan smiled: "I knew I should have let my third brother go!"


    Ning knew that she gave her a glance: "come on, you can''t be there. He can be there? Besides, I have time on that day. I ran to the production team from front to back and worked hard for a long time before I became idle."


    Three people went to a snack bar, which was their secret base. Although it was not as expensive as a five-star restaurant, the taste was really good.


    After ordering some of their favorite dishes, Qin Yu began to share her changes after marriage:


    "I tell you, since the wedding ceremony was held, everyone in the company knew that my little assistant was Mrs. Shen, and his face turned 180 degrees towards me.


    In the past, I was always isolated. Now, I''m ready. I''m always ready to help me pour coffee and buy dessert. I''m very hospitable! "


    Su Nan couldn''t help smiling. "If that''s the case, you won''t have to be an assistant anymore. You won''t learn anything from that position. You''d better change your position!"


    Ning Zhi nodded approvingly, "you can sit directly on the management."


    Qin Yu shrugged: "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Being an assistant to Shen Liang didn''t touch the interests of the Shen family at least.


    If I go directly to the management, I''m afraid they will suspect that my hand is too long.


    Although we are married, he has his Shen family and I have my Qin family. The division of interests is very clear.


    For no reason, I said I wanted to be the management. What did Shen Liang think? "


    Her words calmed Su Nan and Ning Zhi for a moment.


    It turns out that some marriages that look bright are not indestructible.


    There are too many things to take into account. Instead, they become timid and timid.


    In the final analysis, Qin Yu and Shen Liang got married mostly because of a commercial marriage, which has little to do with their feelings.


    The three sighed. Qin Yu didn''t want to think about too many useless things, so he waved his hand and touched the soda in front of them for a short time.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''m the president when I go back to the Qin family. Under my mother''s iron fist, are you still worried that I can''t learn anything?"


    Ning Zhi glanced at Su Nan and nodded:


    "That''s true, but Uncle Qin and Shen Liang have different means. In particular, Shen Liang can be the leader of the central region in such a fast time. His ability must be good. If you can learn half of it, it''s enough!"

 Chapter 1710

    Qin Yu paused and said, "that''s what I said, but don''t forget that Su Nan killed his arch rival Hong''s group. Otherwise, Shen Liang would be so easy to get ahead."


    Su Nan pondered for a few seconds before she said:


    "With Shen Liang''s ability, even without me, the development of Hong''s group is out of date. It is only a matter of time before Shen Liang kills him. You are right. If you have the opportunity, you should stay with Shen Liang to learn."


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows. "Well, let''s not talk about it. I can''t be a strong woman anyway. I''ll be grateful if I don''t go bankrupt in my hands."


    The waiter came to serve the food. In a moment, everyone had an appetite, and their fingers moved violently.


    The atmosphere here is quiet and has a unique flavor.


    A few screens could block the view of the outside world, but they could easily see the outside.


    Ning Zhi sighed and happily picked up the chopsticks:


    "You''re welcome. I''ve been eating boxed lunch in the crew recently. I''m going to start."


    Qin Yu couldn''t help laughing. "The third brother is too merciless to go to the class."


    Ning Zhi shook his head. "I didn''t let him come. He will delay the shooting progress. The director is afraid of him."


    Su Nan: "my third brother is still courting my father in the hospital. I suspect he is trying to kill my father on purpose. He has been beaten a lot these days..."


    Ning Zhi could not help bending his lips: "I heard what he said. He was so aggrieved. He sighed when he mentioned this matter..."


    Sunan really wants to laugh.


    How Su Qi died is unknown.


    She drank some water and was about to eat the sweet and sour pork chops in front of her. When she smelled the taste, her stomach suddenly swelled, and the desire to eat disappeared in an instant.


    A few days ago, the feeling of nausea reappeared. She covered her mouth and turned her head. She quickly ran to the bathroom.


    Ning Zhiyou and Qin Yu looked at each other.


    Qin Yu opened her mouth. "She won''t... Have it?"


    Ningzhi pursed her lips and wrung her eyebrows in disbelief.


    Su Nan didn''t vomit anything, and the feeling disappeared.


    Maybe my stomach is still uncomfortable. It should be because I haven''t been cured before.


    She washed her hands and rinsed her mouth before returning to her seat.


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    The two women in front of me sat there, staring at her, even her every move.


    Su Nan said helplessly, "I just have stomach trouble, OK?"


    Qin Yu asked cautiously:


    "Are you really not pregnant?"


    Su Nan was a little stiff, and the thought in her heart flashed by, but it was soon erased.


    "Pregnancy is impossible."


    She firmly denied it.


    "We all have measures."


    Qin Yu smiled. "The measures are not foolproof. Miss Su, you''d better go and have a check. Don''t be careless. If you have a big stomach, you won''t be able to deal with it!"


    Ning Zhi nodded approvingly, looked at Su Nan who was a little dull, and patted her hand:


    "Anyway, you and Shang Qian have decided to stay together, haven''t you? Whether you have children or not, let it be. If you do come, don''t be so exclusive."


    Qin Yu: "that''s right. You will get married sooner or later. What''s the difference between early marriage and late marriage?"


    Su Nan sat there a little sluggish and complicated.


    She didn''t think so far and didn''t want to get married. Although Shang Qian had hinted several times, she fooled her.


    Where is it so easy to get married?

 Chapter 1711

    They can be together now if they want to be together, and can be separated at any time if they don''t want to be together.


    If they get married, how can they afford each other''s future?


    Looking at Su Nan''s low face, Ning and Qin Yu suddenly realized something.


    Qin Yu blinked. "Don''t you want to marry him? Are you whoring for nothing?"


    Ning Zhi glared at her, "speak well!"


    Qin Yu shut up and looked at Su Nan, waiting for her answer.


    Su Nan bowed her head. "I don''t know what I''m thinking. My heart is in a mess."


    Ning Zhi pursed his lips and put down his chopsticks:


    "Well, don''t go shopping. You can hesitate and repent before your results come out. I''d better check it first."


    Qin Yu nodded approvingly, "shall we accompany you to the hospital?"


    Ning Zhi immediately denied: "of course not. As soon as Su Nan goes to the hospital, everyone knows. What should she do?"


    Qin Yu was painfully silent.


    Ning Zhi: "go to the drugstore to buy test paper?"


    Su Nan nodded, but under the warm eyes of the two people, she coughed and felt pressured.


    "Well, I''ll just go back and test it myself. You can continue to play..."


    With that, she got up, took her bag and left.


    Qin Yu and Ning Zhi were shocked to see her go away. Their backs were still in a hurry.


    Qin Yu wrung his eyebrows. "Is Su Xiaosi afraid we should know?"


    Ning Zhi said quietly, "she doesn''t even want to know. Just understand. It''s more or less afraid of marriage."


    "That''s the same. It''s all the damn fuyechuan!"


    Without any scruples, Qin Yu scolded the culprit again.


    Su Nan didn''t ask the driver to pick her up. She walked to a corner of the street and happened to meet a drugstore.


    It''s like the one who is destined to be good.


    She walked in, hesitating, her eyes wandering.


    It''s the first time to buy such an embarrassing thing. It''s hard to say.


    In the drugstore, an old woman looked at the store. She hesitated and said that she wanted a pregnancy test stick. The old woman knew very well and took a dozen from below for her to choose.


    "Try a few more models, more reliable."


    Su Nan was convinced and took a box of more than a dozen.


    The old lady smiled and pretended to put it on for her, and politely sent her away.


    Su Nan was carrying the black plastic bag, which was totally different from the atmosphere created by her hundreds of thousands of coats.


    She took a taxi home.


    There was no one at home. Shang Qian also went out.


    Just so, it makes her no pressure.


    She read several instructions carefully, and the usage was similar. She soon understood the method of use.


    But it is suggested to use morning urine. She can''t use it now. She has to wait until tomorrow morning.


    Her mind was so tangled that she planned to try half of it first and leave the other half to try again tomorrow morning.


    So she took a deep breath and took something into the bathroom.


    When she looked at the bar carefully, she was relieved, threw it directly into the garbage can, and then threw the rest into it.


    There is no need to try at all. She must have been worried too much.


    She came out easily, made a facial mask for herself, and then lay down on the massage chair for massage. She felt relaxed all over her body and went to sleep unconsciously.


    When Shang Qian came back in the evening, he looked at her lying in the sunset. She was just covered by the dim light. The whole person was like in an oil painting. The beauty was vague but vivid.


    His heart moved, he walked over and kissed her on the forehead

 Chapter 1712

    Su Nan slept heavily and felt someone coming back. She opened her eyes and sat up vaguely.


    "Are you back?"


    Shang Qian looked at her helplessly and smiled: "didn''t you go shopping? Were you tired? I called you a few times and you didn''t answer. I called Miss Qin and she said you had come back long ago. Didn''t she say I would pick you up?"


    Su Nan stretched out her arm. Shang Qian went to pick her up and put her on the sofa.


    "Oh, I came back early."


    As for the reason, she doesn''t want to say yet.


    Shang Qian didn''t care and touched her hair:


    "Are you hungry? Do you want me to make something to eat?"


    Su Nan touched her stomach and nodded.


    Shang Qian smiled, kissed her, got up and went into the bedroom. He first changed his clothes, and then went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Su Nan glanced at him casually. When she saw him enter the bathroom, her heart suddenly tightened and seemed a little flustered.


    Shang Qian washed his hands and threw his tissue into the garbage can. But when he glanced at the unexpected thing in the garbage can, his face became tense.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes passed, ten minutes passed.


    Su Nan couldn''t sit still. Just as she was about to stand up and go in to see what was going on, she watched Shang Qian come out calmly.


    His face was very calm and normal.


    No disappointment, no excitement.


    Su Nan could not tell what it was like. He was not pregnant. Of course, he had nothing to say.


    She smiled. "Why so long?"


    Shang Qian looked at her for a few seconds, then moved away blandly, "what do you want to make for you?"


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief: "whatever, I can eat anything."


    Shang Qian turned and went to the kitchen. After a while, he heard the sound.


    She pursed her lips and immediately found a movie to watch. Half way through it, she felt bored and ran to the study to read the documents.


    It is good for Su Qi to join the company. At least the people who work overtime have changed from Su Nan to Su Qi.


    Originally, he wanted to make a pass at all, but Yu Lou and other assistants didn''t let him go. They had to report everything to him. If they didn''t make up their minds, they would go to the hospital to stop him without answering the phone.


    As a result, Su Qi was exhausted and had to accept the arrangement, including working overtime.


    So when Su Nan looked at a picture of late night overtime sent by Su Qi, he gave him a big praise.


    Su Qi: "...."


    After a while, Shang Qian knocked on the door, his voice soft and soft, "baby, can you eat?"


    Su Nan answered, turned off the computer and went out.


    The dishes on the table are very rich and varied, but they are also very light. There are almost no spicy and greasy food.


    Although he always prepared carefully, he always felt that there was something different today.


    Su Nan smiled and walked over. "You worked hard, Mr. Shang, brother Tianluo?"


    Shang Qian looked at her with a smile: "don''t do this. Eat it. You like it."


    Su Nan nodded. She had been hungry all day and now she finally had an appetite.


    Just did not eat a few mouthfuls, in front of a bowl of light spinach and shrimp soup has not been swallowed, the feeling of tumbling in the stomach immediately came up again.


    As soon as her face changed, she put down her things and ran to the bathroom.


    Shang Qian''s face became more ugly. He walked over a few steps and patted her on the back. His movements were not light or heavy, but he could feel his caution and nervousness.


    Su Nan rinsed, breathed slowly, and patted her chest

 Chapter 1713

    In the mirror, my face was pale, and my lips did not have any blood color. I looked weak.


    She thought she might be ill.


    She touched her forehead, but it was not hot


    Shang Qian noticed her expression with a tight face. He held her waist in one hand and wiped the water stains for her with a paper towel in the other. His movements were light and careful.


    "Well, do you still want to throw up?"


    Su Nan closed her eyes and shook her head. Then she threw herself into his arms and said feebly:


    "I have no strength. I''m still hungry."


    Shang Qian pursed his lips. The anxiety between his eyebrows was obvious. He coaxed in a low voice:


    "OK, I''ll cook you a bowl of bird''s nest. Will you eat it at night?"


    Su Nan nodded. Shang Qian picked her up and put her on the sofa, carefully avoiding touching her stomach.


    But Su Nan didn''t notice his movements. She closed her eyes tightly and put her legs on the other side. She looked very lazy and comfortable.


    Shang Qian quickly cooked the bird''s nest and came out. Su Nan was finally able to swallow it. After drinking a bowl, she recovered her vitality.


    Su Nan simply cleaned up and went back to the bedroom to have a rest. Shang Qian stayed in his study until very late.


    When she went back, Su Nan was already asleep, and she slept very heavily.


    For a moment, Su Nan was a little conscious. He turned around and put his hand on him. He also touched him a few times to confirm that it was him.


    But Shang Qian touched her dishonest hand and stared at her in the dark for a long time.


    She thought he was asleep, but she heard him suddenly call her name:


    "Su Nan?"


    Su Nan answered vaguely.


    Shang Qian put his hand gently on her lower abdomen and moved gently for fear of disturbing anything.


    He continued, "do you want this child?"


    Dark night, silent and deep.


    Su Nan woke up from her sleep because of this sentence.


    She opened her eyes and adapted to the darkness in the room. Looking at his bright eyes, she was looking forward to looking at her and waiting for her answer.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and wrung her eyebrows: "what child? I have no children..."


    Did he misunderstand something?


    Shang Qian''s voice was low and slightly aggrieved: "I saw the pregnancy test stick."


    She''s still denying it?


    Are there any other women coming home to try this?


    Su Nan blinked: "can''t you understand it? You have to read the manual to understand it. One bar is not pregnant. Two bars were pregnant just now..."


    Her voice was very quiet, but she was firmly introducing the use of the product to him.


    Shang Qian couldn''t help laughing and holding her hand:


    "I know. I just checked the Internet."


    "Then you still..."


    Su Nan was about to stop talking, pursed her lips, "it''s obviously a bar..."


    Where''s the kid?


    Don''t lie to her!


    Shang Qian frowned and raised his hand to turn on the light. The warm yellow light was reflected in his eyes for a moment. Su Nan was slightly uncomfortable and stretched out his hand to block it.


    Then Shang Qian went out, as if he hadn''t even put on his shoes, and came in with something.


    Su Nan looked at his move with disgust and leaned back.


    Shang Qian, who has always been obsessed with cleanliness, did not mind holding it in his hand and happily motioned in front of her:


    "Look, two bars!"


    Su Nan''s eyes moved to the thing and narrowed, thinking she had read it wrong.


    What''s going on?


    Is it really two bars?


    Her eyes widened in shock. Her mind was full of confusion and blank. She didn''t know how to react.


    What she saw at first was a bar!

 Chapter 1714

    Su Nan pursed her lips, looked up at him, and said with great determination:


    "This thing is bad. When I bought it, my mother-in-law said that it would be more reliable to try it several times. When I saw it, it was obviously one bar, but now it has become two. There must be a problem with the pregnancy test bar itself."


    Shang Qian looked at her in a daze, and his surprise was strongly suppressed. It seemed that he could not believe it:


    "Really?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    Shang Qian lowered his eyes. "Shall I buy more?"


    Su Nan shook her head. "No, I bought a lot. I''ll try again tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this, Shang Qian was relieved. He nodded, "OK."


    Then he put his things back and washed his hands before coming.


    Turning off the lights, the room fell back into darkness.


    He lay beside her without any sleep:


    "Su Nan?"


    She was about to go to sleep when she was woken up again. There was something in her voice.


    Does Shang Qian not want her to rest?


    He also reached out and touched her face, kissed her on the forehead, and then kissed her down.


    Seeing that he was about to wipe the gun and go off, he restrained himself again.


    Su Nan was all hooked up and looked at him speechlessly. Her voice murmured reluctantly:


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Shang Qian bit his teeth and said, "no more."


    He will also satisfy his hunger. If he is really pregnant, what danger will he face if he is so impulsive? What can he do then?


    After hearing this, Su Nan turned a few rolls on one side, far away from him, to express his dissatisfaction.


    Shang Qian stretched out his hand and put her in his arms. The warm breath sprayed on her face and smiled, "I can help you in other ways?"


    Su Nan was sullen and angry: "go away..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Su Nan''s whole body was sore and soft.


    Shang Qian seemed to be a changed person. She was embarrassed to say something that made her blush and beat her heart.


    But she forgave him for the sake of making breakfast for her all night long.


    Shang Qian looked at her coming out and smiled. He walked over and gave her a good morning kiss. It was very gentle.


    She snorted and laughed, "so happy today?"


    Shang Qian chuckled: "of course, don''t forget what to do in the morning?"


    As soon as he reminded her, she remembered, oh, the pregnancy test stick!


    Her face changed for a moment. She pursed her lips and took a deep breath. Then she took the black plastic bag of last night in indignation.


    Shang Qian originally wanted to discuss the issue of children with her last night, but in the end, things developed to other aspects, and there was no opportunity to speak.


    Now


    He stood carefully at the door, waiting.


    Soon, she came out of it and showed him the things happily:


    "A bar!"


    Shang Qian looked down and saw that the pregnancy test bar in front of him did show a bar.


    When he had no time to lose, suddenly, the look of the other bar turned red next to that bar


    He tightened his lips, and Su Nan naturally found out.


    So this is why last night she thought it was one bar, while Shang Qian thought it was two bars?


    Is there a display delay?


    This thing is too unreliable!


    The two men looked at each other. Although Su Nan showed some doubt and panic, Shang Qian''s eyes were full of excitement and joy.


    He looked at her and seriously suggested, "do you want to go to the hospital for examination?"


    Su Nan opened her mouth and said she was embarrassed:


    "Didn''t everyone know that they went to the hospital?"

 Chapter 1715

    Shang Qian looked at her face without any excitement. The excitement in his heart seemed to be slowly extinguished by someone.


    He pulled out a stiff smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll find an acquaintance''s hospital. I won''t meet people we know. I still need to pay attention, right?"


    Although Su Nan thought so, she was worried after all.


    Finally, she nodded.


    Shang Qian touched her hair and turned to call an acquaintance.


    Naturally, they are trustworthy hospitals and doctors, and they have to have no intersection with their daily lives.


    He couldn''t say how he felt.


    Also dare not ask her, if really have, will you stay?


    He was afraid of her answer, and he couldn''t accept it.


    In the morning, Su Nan didn''t want to eat. Seeing this, Shang Qian took her out directly.


    The hospital contacted by Shang Qian was a private hospital near the city of A. he wore a mask before entering.


    Fortunately, the doctor was not interested in the identity of the patient during the examination. He didn''t even look up and told them the results directly:


    "Congratulations, three weeks pregnant."


    With that, the atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    The doctor looked up at a man and a woman in front of him. He was not happy at all.


    To be exact, the woman was not happy at all, and her face was more shocked.


    While the man looks handsome and charming, and his eyes and eyebrows are full of ecstasy and depression


    She saw many such people, bowed her head and continued:


    "Whether to do it or not should be decided as soon as possible, because the longer it takes, the more it hurts the body..."


    The man''s face was stiff for a moment, and then his eyes fell on Su Nan.


    After leaving the hospital.


    Two people are sitting in the car.


    Su Nan was in a daze and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Shang Qian''s happiness was replaced by calmness. He knew that Su Nan had not expected the arrival of the child.


    Maybe she didn''t expect to marry him.


    The car was a little quiet.


    He looked at her, the light in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    After a while, he said, "I''m sorry. I''m responsible for this."


    Although he will take measures every time, he is not sure that it is safe.


    It was Su Nan who finally suffered.


    Su Nan paused, looked at him and opened his mouth: "will you be responsible?"


    Shang Qian thought he had heard wrong. His eyes turned on her face, his throat moved slightly, and he nodded.


    "Of course."


    Su Nan looked at him and hesitated for a few seconds. "I''d better go back to the hospital and tell my father."


    As soon as she spoke, Shang Qian''s heart cooled.


    He nodded with a pale face, started the car and drove in silence.


    The music was flowing slowly, but his heart was desolate.


    The meaning of going back to the hospital is to announce the complete abandonment of the child?


    It was his fault. He shouldn''t expect too much.


    It''s the hospital where Su Yifeng lives.


    Su Nan got out of the car and looked at Shang Qian sitting motionless in the car, as if he had been really hit.


    She frowned slightly. "What are you doing?"


    Shang Qian looked at her sideways, his throat moved, and his voice was dry and hoarse:


    "Su Nan..."


    "Well?" She stood patiently waiting for him to speak.


    Shang Qian''s eyes were dim and his voice implored weakly:


    "Is it possible to keep the children?"


    As soon as he said it, he regretted it.


    He bowed his head and said with a wry smile, "forget it."


    He had too much extravagant hopes. She was not ready to get married. How could she be ready to be a mother?


    Silence for a few seconds.


    Su Nan frowned at him: "I''m not going to kill him..."

 Chapter 1716

    The sun is shining brightly, the clouds are cascading, and the blue sky is as clean and beautiful as an oil painting.


    Su Nan stood in the sun, frowning. Her bright and charming face was a little pale, but she listened to him patiently, showing a confused look.


    From which of her words did Shang Qian hear that she was going to kill her child?


    She looked at him with a calm tone. "Didn''t you say you would be responsible?"


    Shang Qian paused, his eyes frozen, some unbelievable.


    "What did you say?"


    Before the ecstasy in his eyes could lift his face, he jumped out of the car and came to her:


    "Say it again?"


    Su Nan was puzzled. "I''ve asked you all. When I tell my father, if my father agrees, I''ll have no problem at all..."


    Shang Qian''s eyes were a little red. Maybe the surprise came too suddenly and he couldn''t accept it for a while, or this huge turning point made him not change so quickly.


    He took a deep breath and held her in his arms. The ups and downs of his heart suddenly fell to the ground.


    It was like being told that it was a prank after a huge accident.


    He lost everything just now and now he has everything.


    I have never been so satisfied.


    "Thank you, baby, I''m sorry..."


    He spoke almost incoherently.


    Su Nan suddenly calmed down, paused around his waist and patted him:


    "Did you just think I was going to come to the hospital and kill it?"


    Shang Qian did not answer, but his silence explained everything.


    Su Nan sighed:


    "Although this child is unexpected, it is not so exclusive. I am not ready, but don''t you have the experience of raising children?


    With you, those preparations are useless. Let nature take its course and let it be... "


    Anyway, she didn''t give birth to the children of people she hated.


    She knew that Shang Qian would be a good father and a good husband. What else to worry about?


    If we have to reach this stage sooner or later, why should we turn away the opportunity that has come?


    Shang Qian held her in his arms and wished to embed her in his own life.


    His excitement was unspeakable, but he felt that all his wishful thinking had been answered by her.


    It''s worth it.


    Until many people were watching them, Su Nan felt awkward and pushed him.


    "Shang Qian, shall we hurry in?"


    Shang Qian loosened his hand and looked at her with a smile. The tenderness in his eyes could not help overflowing:


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, baby. You''re killing me now. I won''t say anything."


    Su Nan cut and was speechless about his change.


    "You haven''t had children before. Do you need to be so excited?"


    Shang Qian smiled and held her hand tightly.


    Of course.


    He raised little Mike, which was a responsibility he fell from the sky when he was young and frivolous. He had to bear everything.


    But Su Nan and his children will be his hope and home.


    In this world, he has only a few things and envies others'' good luck.


    But at this point, he felt that his luck was not bad.


    He saw the light and hope on the road he was alone in.


    There is also an additional small gift, which is already very valuable.


    At the door of Su Yifeng''s ward, Shang Qian suddenly became nervous when he heard laughter and laughter coming from inside.


    It seemed like the first time I saw my parents.


    Su Nan looked at him, and Shang Qian pursed his lips. "Can I propose?"

 Chapter 1717

    If you don''t propose, how can you get married?


    If you don''t get married, what about the children''s formalities?


    For the first time, he felt that although these procedures in Z country were cumbersome, they were quite perfect!


    It''s much more than M-power, which gives birth to children casually.


    Shang Qian wanted to get her permission first, so he could go in and face Su Yifeng''s anger.


    Su Nan saw his thoughts and smiled, "as long as my father agrees, I have no problem at all!"


    Throw the problem back.


    Shang Qian helplessly raised his forehead. I''m afraid he''s deliberately trying to embarrass him now?


    Must have seen his embarrassment.


    The two men were standing at the door, struggling, and Su Qi''s languid voice came from a distance:


    "What are you doing at the door? Have you done something wrong?"


    The two men were startled.


    Shang Qian smiled faintly and nodded modestly: "third brother..."


    Su Qi smiled and patted him on the shoulder, and took the third brother''s shelf:


    "Brother in law!"


    Su Nan twitched his lips and looked at the two men. I don''t know when they had such a good relationship?


    OK, it''s a little subtle!


    Su Qibai glanced at Su Nan: "if you have time to hang out here, don''t you have time to work in the company? Be careful I''ll deduct your salary!"


    Gee, this is really my brother!


    Before Su Nan could speak, Su Yifeng in the room heard the voice that deserved beating:


    "Xiao San, what are you talking about there? Get in here!"


    Su Qi let out a sigh and ran into the room, smiling:


    "Dad, I came to visit you in my busy schedule. Did you have a good lunch?"


    Xiao, the chief of the court, was so amused that he laughed: "look at your son. How filial you are. I''ll go back first and play chess with you in the afternoon."


    Su Yifeng smiled perfunctorily and waved his hand.


    Su Qi said goodbye to President Xiao politely:


    "Good bye, uncle Xiao. You''ve lost weight recently. Would you like to have something good for lunch?"


    "OK..."


    Su Nan and Shang Qian stood at the door, greeted Dean Xiao, and followed him in.


    Su Yifeng looked at Su Qi in silence and disgust: "you didn''t give the company away, did you?"


    Su Qi: "look at what you said. How can such a big company disappear in such a few days? It will take some time..."


    Su Yifeng covers his heart with a livid face.


    "Little bunny..."


    Su Nan hurried forward: "don''t listen to his nonsense, Dad, he is a tool man, used to sign. The real decision-making power is still in my brother''s hands..."


    She meant herself and Su Jin.


    Suyifeng nodded with satisfaction and tried to persuade her:


    "Don''t be careless. Prevent fire, theft and Su Qi..."


    Su Nan resisted laughing, but Shang Qian could not help himself.


    Su Qi looked at them in silence. "Dad, can you say it while I''m away?"


    Is that too hurtful?


    "Just for you to listen!"


    Suyifeng returns.


    Su Nan pulled Su Yifeng''s sleeve. "Dad, we have something to tell you!"


    Su Yifeng nodded seriously, looked at Su Nan, looked at Shang Qian, and smiled:


    "Go ahead?"


    Recently, Shang Qian made a good impression on him.


    Shang Qian stepped forward and stood there, gentle and clear. He was tall and straight and had an extraordinary aura.


    Su Qi smiled, with the same attitude as watching a good play, and felt that he had joined in a great excitement!


    Shang Qian looked at Su Nan and smiled:


    "Uncle Su, please forgive me for taking the liberty. If you agree, I would like to formally propose to Su Nan..."


    In a word, the ward was quiet.


    Su Yifeng''s smile also gradually stiffened and disappeared.

 Chapter 1718

    Shang Qian''s nervousness at the beginning was justified.


    At least one minute before he spoke, he was still relaxed, but after that, the whole person was nervous and tense.


    It''s more frightening than the first big business.


    He thought that his recent performance had been fairly good, and Su Yifeng had a very good attitude towards him.


    But at this moment, he felt that it was not enough.


    What a risk!


    He was deeply worried about the bean sprouts in Su Nan''s stomach.


    I wonder if he can be born smoothly?


    Su Yifeng''s face was completely without a smile. His eyes were dark and his examination was creepy.


    This kind of suffocation hangs on my head like a boulder.


    Su Qi rarely got involved and looked at them in silence.


    Su Nan looked at Shang Qian''s nervous appearance and Su Yifeng''s face. She was also helpless for a moment.


    She coughed and winked at Su Yifeng:


    "Dad, isn''t that good news?"


    Su Yifeng pursed his lips and looked at Su Nan. "Good news?"


    He took a deep look at Shang Qian:


    "This occasion, this time, this sense of ceremony, do you think this is good news?"


    In a word, the temperature in the ward dropped instantly.


    Shang Qian''s face was stiff, and there was a trace of annoyance in his eyes.


    Su Nan paused. "Dad, those are not important?"


    Su Yifeng glanced at her and said coldly, "what''s important? What else is important?"


    Perhaps Su Nan doesn''t care about these rituals, and Shang Qian also misses something, but the people who love Su Nan most always care about every little detail.


    Su Yifeng hopes that every memorable day in her life is perfect.


    Not so hasty.


    When Su Nan was about to say something, Shang Qian stepped forward and pulled Su Nan''s hand. He was extremely humble:


    "Uncle Su is right. I was careless. Everything about Su Nan should be thought properly.


    I must go back and prepare again so that Su Nan can remember such an important day. "


    In fact, Shang Qian was very happy when he figured it out.


    Su Yifeng''s requirements are not high, and since he has asked so, most of them agree with them.


    His attitude is very important.


    Su Nan frowned slightly. Su Qi came to make things right. He didn''t want to lose such a good brother-in-law.


    "If only Shang Qian knew his mistakes, he would change them.


    In fact, people respect you, so they come to ask for an opinion. They are sincere.


    What is the difference between proposing without a word of greeting and forced marriage? "


    Su Qi''s words left Su Yi speechless.


    This dead child who always lags behind, can you get away?


    But Su Nan smiled. "That''s right. How embarrassing would it be if I didn''t say hello and didn''t want to agree?"


    Su Yifeng is suffocating. She thinks of her daughter wholeheartedly. She even speaks for others?


    I dare say that he has become an unreasonable villain?


    Su Yi snorted coldly. Don''t look at them.


    "Then if I don''t agree, you won''t get married?"


    He retorted.


    Shang Qian''s face was flustered, and he was frightened by Su Yifeng''s words.


    Su Nan couldn''t help but put her hand on her lower abdomen and said:


    "Dad, I''m pregnant. You can''t do it if you don''t agree. We just went to the hospital for examination!"


    In a word, it broke the original relaxed atmosphere in the room.


    Even Su Qi widened his eyes, and looked at Shang Qian with a cold look, let alone Su Yifeng.


    Su Yifeng''s face was ugly. He took a deep breath and pointed to Shang Qian:


    "Get out! Don''t even think about getting married!"

 Chapter 1719

    Shang Qian''s face was instantly bloodless.


    Su Nan also stood there in surprise, never expecting that a word would make things more out of control.


    "Dad..."


    "Shut up!"


    Su Yifeng scolded, pointed at Su Qi, and ordered him:


    "What are you waiting for? Get this man out of here!"


    Su Qi paused. Instead of making jokes, he came forward and patted Shang Qian on the shoulder:


    "Let''s go and wait outside."


    Shang Qian underestimated the Su family''s desire to protect Su Nan and overestimated his position in Su Yifeng''s heart.


    In Su Yifeng''s eyes, what is the difference between his actions and those of the scum man?


    Those good images established in the past collapsed at this moment.


    Shang Qian pursed his lips, glanced at Su Yifeng, and then shut up. Finally, he glanced at Su Nan with worry and regret.


    If this thing hurts her, it''s his fault.


    Su Nan smiled placidly at him and said he was all right.


    Shang Qian felt even worse.


    He wanted to stay and face it with her, but Su Yifeng would only break all his back roads.


    I seem to have lost my way.


    Su Qi closed the door.


    Su Nan stood there, pale. "Dad, have you lost your temper?"


    Su Yifeng took a deep breath, covered his chest and turned pale.


    Su Nan went to pat him on the chest, and his voice was choking:


    "Dad, don''t be angry just after your operation. If you don''t agree, I won''t have children. It doesn''t matter."


    Su Yifeng suddenly turned to look at his daughter. The kind of love and love in his eyes could not be concealed.


    He clenched his fist, took a few deep breaths, calmed himself down, his face improved a lot, and then said, "just like him so?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    Su Yifeng looked at her for a few seconds, sighed, and reached out to touch her hair:


    "Since you like it so much, don''t say you don''t want children in the future. Although your brother and I are not ready for you to get married, it will happen sooner or later.


    Looking at Shang Qian these days, he is actually a good man. If it weren''t for him, your life and death in Southeast Asia would be uncertain. I know in my heart that he is interested in you. "


    Su Nan''s eyes were red and her lips were curled. "So you were angry just now, frightening him?"


    Su Yifeng''s face is slightly heavy:


    "I was bluffing him? I never objected to your contacts, but the process should be clean. At least for you, there will be no gossip."


    Su Nan was silent, lowered her head, and lowered her voice:


    "I know that the last marriage made everyone exhausted, so you pay special attention to my life. Even if I don''t get married and just fall in love, do you agree with me?"


    "You know, it''s OK to have fun in love for a few days, but marriage is different."


    Su Yifeng''s words are earnest and sincere, and his eyes and eyebrows are all sad.


    "I''m not worried that your relationship with Shang Qian will be the same as that of Fu YeChuan, but I hope you can happily fall in love, get engaged, get married and have children. Follow the steps step by step. You should have all the children in other families. You shouldn''t make do for the children..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yifeng''s tone was choking. He sighed, and his eyes were momentarily annoyed:


    "Shang Qian is still not stable enough. I thought he was the most suitable one for you before. He is so frivolous. It really disappoints me!"

 Chapter 1720

    Su Nan heard Su Yifeng''s words. In fact, she was not dissatisfied with Shang Qian. She just couldn''t accept her unexpected pregnancy.


    After all, he was afraid that his daughter would be wronged.


    Su Nan''s heart warmed and she took his arm and smiled:


    "Dad, of course he didn''t dare. This time it was an accident. When he came to the hospital just now, he thought I didn''t want children at the door. I saw him suffering all the way and didn''t see what he said.


    He has full respect for me. Since he wants to get married sooner or later, why don''t he agree? "


    Su Yifeng raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of questions:


    "Really?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    Su Yifeng sighed, "but I still feel that I have wronged you and made Shang Qian cheaper!"


    Su Nan: "Dad, Shang Qian doesn''t have any relatives anymore. We have the final say in his life. I listen to you so much, so don''t scare him easily. He is already very poor."


    Su Yifeng was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood what Su Nan meant.


    The two men were silent.


    Indeed, although Shang Qian has a deep family background and outstanding ability, no one in the business recognizes his existence.


    For Su Nan, he has offended the whole business. What is his bottom line?


    If the Su family bullied him, how pitiful Shang Qian would be!


    He almost cut off his general contacts for Su Nan to stay in state Z. Su Nan can''t think of anyone who loves him more than he does?


    Su Yifeng''s face improved slightly:


    "Well, now that you have decided, I don''t have any opinion. But your marriage should be put on the agenda right away. I''ll ask the housekeeper to arrange these things for you."


    Su Nan smiled and nodded: "OK, thank you, Dad!"


    Su Yifeng gave her a spoiled look. There was nothing she could do.


    Although he is more like letting her live a simple and smooth life, since she has chosen this path, she should go on all the way.


    It''s a big deal. If you can''t go on, you can turn back.


    outside.


    Shang Qian stood there with an ugly face, motionless, and his eyes seemed to look inside through the door.


    He didn''t expect Su Yifeng to react so much to this matter. In fact, he should have thought about it.


    She abducted the Su family''s baby daughter. She''s pregnant, hasn''t proposed, and hasn''t prepared anything. How can people be happy?


    But he was more worried that Su Nan would be scolded for him.


    I knew it. I should have done enough preparation.


    Su Qi looked at him and smiled wantonly.


    However, he was not close at the beginning, and his eyes looked cold.


    He sat beside him, his eyes wandering: "sit down, Mr. Shang. It''s no use standing there. Now you are the last person my father wants to see."


    Shang Qian''s face was tight, his eyes were dark, and he asked him in a low voice. It seemed that he was nervous:


    "Have I gone too far?"


    The good image he has built up in this period of time is ruined?


    Su Qi chuckled and gave him a sideways look:


    "You''ve gone too far. You owe a beating. You''re pregnant before marriage. Anyone who respects women can''t do it. You took the M suit here and didn''t think about the consequences?


    Or do you think our family will compromise for you because she is pregnant? Trying to get my sister to marry you? "


    Su Qi''s tone was somewhat unhappy, even angry!

 Chapter 1721

    Shang Qian naturally heard it.


    His eyes sank, and his handsome face was a little dark:


    "How could it be? I never thought so, really... It was just an accident."


    Su Qi sneered:


    "Our family is not a feudal family. We agree with your cohabitation. They are all young people. But can we maintain the status quo once we have children?


    accident?


    Are you fooling the ghost? "


    Anyway, he doesn''t believe it. It''s all men. No one knows more about men''s bad nature than him.


    He thought about tying a woman with children, but he just thought about it and didn''t put it into action.


    He felt that the arrival of the child should be a matter of letting nature take its course, rather than a compromise with a certain purpose.


    So his impression of Shang Qian suddenly plummeted.


    Shang Qian was so lonely standing there that he couldn''t even find where his thoughts should fall.


    Just then, Su Nan pushed the door out.


    She looked at Shang Qian standing at the door. The moment she saw her, her dark eyes lit up.


    Su Nan smiled and walked over to take his hand. "Dad asked you to go in."


    Shang Qian was stunned and suddenly became nervous.


    He felt he had never been so nervous.


    The whole person was tense and stiff, as if facing Su Nan''s parents for the first time.


    He stretched out his hand to tidy up his clothes for fear of any imperfection.


    Su Nan smiled and pulled his hand. "Don''t be nervous. My father has a good temper."


    Shang Qian was silent for a few seconds and nodded.


    Su Qi: "...."


    He must have heard wrong.


    Shang Qian glanced at her dimly, then pushed the door and went in.


    Su Nan closes the door and turns to look at Su Qi:


    "Did you just bully him?"


    Su Qi was stunned. "How could it be?"


    "He wasn''t so scared. It must have been what you said that made him more nervous."


    Su Nan spoke firmly.


    Su Qi bit his teeth and gave her a white look:


    "He deserves it. Don''t turn your elbow out. I won''t scold him, and dad won''t let him go. I''m just giving him a shot in advance."


    Su Nan paused, knowing that Su Qi was for her good, and she could not lose her temper with him.


    Suddenly, her attitude softened:


    "Brother 3, you are not allowed to make trouble. I will never forgive you for tossing people away!"


    Su Qi sniffed angrily, "white eyed wolf!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows: "you are not only going to be an uncle, but also an uncle. Remember to prepare more red envelopes..."


    Su Qi''s face turned red and white, and he was speechless for a moment:


    "You want to piss me off?"


    Su Nan smiled. Su Qi gave her a speechless look. Seeing that she didn''t care much, Su Qi''s heart became less angry.


    After a while, Shang Qian came out of the room. His face looked better than expected.


    Although Su Yifeng beat him hard, at least he let go and agreed that they were together.


    But the precondition is that you can''t take Su Nan and her children back to country m to live.


    Shang Qian agreed.


    He doesn''t want to go back at all. Isn''t it good to be here?


    Because he promised too happily, Su Yifeng also doubted whether the conditions he proposed were right?


    Once fell into self depression.


    Su Qi was unbelievable but questioned him in a contemptuous tone:


    "My father didn''t kill you?"


    Su Nan gave him a white look, and Su Qi immediately looked at him with a straight face, and his tone eased a lot:


    "It''s not supposed to be..."


    Shang Qian smiled, his eyes moved slightly, and looked at Su Nan''s lips for a moment:


    "Uncle has a good temper. He asked me to take good care of Su Nan. Of course I will."

 Chapter 1722

    To tell the truth, Su Yifeng is under great pressure. He can feel the kind of death contempt without speaking.


    But when I really opened my mouth, I was not so sad.


    Su Yifeng''s every word is for the sake of Su Nan. It''s right to leave her a way.


    Suqi watched them leave happily, and went to President Xiao to set up a file and have a physical examination.


    It''s unbelievable. Su Yifeng loves Wu and Wu?


    After leaving the hospital, Su Nan told everyone the good news that she was pregnant.


    Although her identity has not changed, she feels that there is a little life in her belly. It is really wonderful.


    Touching his stomach, he looked at Shang Qian who was driving and said with a smile:


    "Shall we get married?"


    Shang Qian suddenly stepped on the brake, his face changed, and his eyes were full of emotion.


    Su Nan was startled. Fortunately, she had a seat belt.


    She patted herself on the chest, but Shang Qian suddenly bent over and held her tightly in his arms.


    For a moment she felt that she was almost out of breath.


    Then he let go and looked at her with deep eyes. The emotion in his eyes surged and restrained.


    "No hurry."


    He said.


    Su Nan frowns. Is this what Shang qian can say?


    Didn''t he always want to marry her?


    What does it mean to be in no hurry?


    She blinked. "You don''t want to? Did my father tell you something?"


    Although she thought Su Yifeng couldn''t say too much, what if what she said in a fit of anger happened to be heard by Shang Qian?


    Shang Qian smiled and shook her hand. His voice was soft and deep:


    "How could it be? My nationality hasn''t changed. There will be trouble with the marriage formalities. I''ll send someone to go through the formalities right away."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief, put her heart in her stomach and looked at him with a smile.


    That''s pretty much the same.


    Before, she had been very resistant to marriage, but now, she had a vague sense of expectation.


    Su Nan looked at her mobile phone. Yu Lou sent her several messages, but she didn''t see them. It seemed that she was in a hurry.


    "Send me to the company. I have something to deal with."


    Shang Qian pursed his lips and hesitated:


    "Is it convenient to go to the company now? I''m afraid your body can''t afford it!"


    Su Nan smiled. "I don''t feel much now. It''s the same as usual, but I''m a little picky about what I eat. It doesn''t matter. Employees in the company who are more than nine months pregnant are still at work. Where can I go now?"


    Shang Qian sighed: "well, I know I can''t persuade you, but you must promise that once you feel bad, you must call me at the first time, okay?"


    Su Nan nodded, then did not look at him:


    "Are you doing it for the children or for me?"


    This problem fell on Shang Qian, who had not yet responded.


    Su Nan just felt funny and wanted to see what he said.


    Shang Qian hesitated for a few seconds before looking at her and answering:


    "If you don''t have children, won''t you call me the first time you feel sick?"


    Su Nan was stunned. She didn''t think she had been defeated.


    The difficulty of this problem is almost on a par with our own.


    ok


    He won.


    "Of course, I just don''t want you to treat me so well because of your children, otherwise I have a gap in my heart."


    Su Nan answered directly.


    Shang Qian paused for a second before smiling gently:


    "Honey, don''t you know who I want to be nice to?"


    Originally, he had no hope for the arrival of the child. How could the child compare with him?


    Su Nan bowed her head and smiled, but made no noise.


    But I have heard his answer.

 Chapter 1723

    To the company.


    Su Nan waved to him and happily entered the company.


    Shang Qian looked at her back for a long time, stared at the beautiful high heels she was wearing, and sighed.


    You can''t be too anxious, but you can''t be too anxious.


    As soon as Su Nan went to the office, Yu Lou seemed to see the Savior, and as usual, he ground her a cup of coffee and came in:


    "Mr. Su, young master Su Qi can''t find anyone at all. He has several meetings to hold this afternoon..."


    Su Nan glanced at the coffee and did not move:


    "I will attend the meeting. He is visiting my father in the hospital."


    Yu Lou nodded, "is Su Dong still in hospital?"


    Su Nan smiled and said, "I''m out of the hospital. It''s quite tedious to go to the reexamination today, so I just live there."


    Yu Lou breathed a sigh of relief. "My colleagues went to buy dessert. I left you your favorite coffee Songta. Shall I bring it to you?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and shook her head with difficulty.


    After thinking for a while, she waved and hurried up the stairs:


    "I can''t eat these. I''m pregnant. Don''t tell me..."


    Yu Lou was stiff and straightened up slowly.


    What big secret did he know?


    What Sunan didn''t want to say was that Lou was her assistant. She would take special care of her in both work and life, so it was nothing to tell him.


    He nodded solemnly, determined to keep the secret.


    Su Nan asked about the key points of the meeting and let him out.


    Before Yu Lou left, he did not forget to take away the cup of hand ground coffee on Su Nan''s table.


    Soon the meeting will begin.


    As soon as Sunan stepped out of the room in high heels and was about to go to the meeting room, she heard the assistant shouting:


    "Mr. Shang, Mr. Su is going to a meeting soon..."


    Su Nan''s attention was drawn to Shang Qian. He looked at Shang Qian, who was tall and tall, coming with clear eyes and clear eyes. He was still carrying something in his hand.


    He walked closer and closer and smiled:


    "I know. It won''t take a few minutes."


    One of the colleagues looked at him admiringly. Shang Qian didn''t often appear in the company, but every time he appeared, he must be the center of the topic.


    His ability background and personality charm are really attractive.


    The CP powder of he and Su Nan in the internal and external stations of the company has long surpassed Su Nan and fuyechuan.


    Therefore, as soon as he appeared in the company, the whole company began to secretly boil.


    Yu Lou also came out of the conference room to meet Su Nan.


    I saw this scene.


    Shang Qian walked to Su Nan with a smile in his eyes. Then he squatted in front of her and took out a pair of beautiful and exquisite... Flat shoes from the bag he was carrying.


    wow


    Everyone''s attention is that the shoes are limited edition of cheln, not the kind that members can''t buy. It''s really beautiful for my wife!


    Shang Qian put his shoes on the ground, looked up at her and smiled:


    "Don''t you mean you''re a little tired wearing high heels? Try this pair?"


    Su Nan was unconscious for a few seconds. When did she say that she was tired of wearing high heels?


    Every time she puts on high heels, she is as energetic as putting on a war dress!


    However, Shang Qian kept a posture, which gave her enough time to face and react.


    Su Nan pursed her lips subconsciously. Then she raised her feet slightly. Shang Qian smiled and changed her shoes. Her movements were very smooth and natural without any trace of affectation.


    It''s almost shocking to lose one''s chin.


    Look, President Shang is so rich that he has to kneel down and change shoes for Miss Su. What else can other men do?


    It''s an example to learn from!

 Chapter 1724

    Shang Qian carefully put her shoes on, put her high heels in the bag, picked them up and looked at her with a smile:


    "Get busy. I''ll pick you up after work."


    Su Nan looked at his clear and gentle face, and the blush on his face gradually spread.


    She knew clearly that her scandal could not be cleared up in the company.


    Under Shang Qian''s gaze, for a moment, her heart beat faster. She didn''t know how to deal with such a small scene.


    She nodded stupidly, then blushed, hardened her head and ran away.


    Ran into the conference room.


    Everyone in the conference room had already arrived. As soon as she came in, she looked at her in unison.


    She paused, sat in the upper position, glanced at Yu Lou who followed her, and nodded.


    Yu Lou: "meeting."


    Su Nan finally calmed down and devoted herself to the meeting.


    After the meeting, return to the office.


    See the phone is full of information like frying pan.


    It was the news she announced in the group earlier.


    At a glance, it was 99+.


    Qin Yu: "let me just say. I won''t be wrong. Is it so obvious that I''m still pregnant?"


    Ning knew: "Congratulations, you should pay attention to rest when you are pregnant!"


    Qin Yu: "when will Shang Qian propose? When will you have a wedding? Don''t be so hungry. It''s too ugly!"


    Ning Zhi: "agree!"


    Cheng Yi doesn''t know when it comes out:


    "What? What did I miss? When did you meet? Why didn''t you call me?


    I''m still not your best friend. Why do you ignore me?


    Who''s pregnant? Sunan?


    Is it true? "


    Cheng Yi sends a lot of news in a row, which makes Qin Yu and Ning Zhile''s chat top up.


    He could not accept the shocking news for the moment and could not believe it.


    "No, no, no, it''s fake. Su Nan, come out and clarify!"


    "I''m still waiting for you to break up. If you get married, how can I take advantage of it?"


    "You can dump him now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yu: "kick him?"


    Ning knew: "private chat?"


    Cheng Yi: "is that really good for you?"


    Su Nan looked at their news without saying anything. She couldn''t help but input:


    "Would you please calm down?"


    They are too excited!


    She put down her mobile phone and looked at the shoes she was wearing. Although she didn''t like wearing flat shoes at work, these shoes were really beautiful and matched her today.


    Shang Qian always has good taste.


    Not for a while.


    Ning Zhi chatted with her privately:


    "What did Shang Qian say? Did his family already know?"


    Su Nan knows that Ning Zhi really cares about her, so she thinks more.


    "I see. Marriage has been put on the agenda."


    Ning Zhi smiled and said, "that''s good."


    Su Nan: "my third brother is envious. Cicada, you should refuel!"


    Ning Zhi made an expression and refused to reply.


    When it was time to get off work, she received Shang Qian''s message before deciding whether to stay for a while.


    "Go downstairs, or I''ll pick you up?"


    Oh, looking at the time, it''s not bad for a minute.


    When did she get off work on time?


    Well, in order to avoid another sensation, she still took it to work.


    Yu Lou watched her come out and immediately went to press the elevator for her:


    "President Su, be careful..."


    Looking at his lackey appearance, the new employees can not help feeling that they have learned something.


    Can it be the first secret?


    Su Nan smiled and waved:


    "Don''t work too long. Why don''t you go home early?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Su, for your concern!"

 Chapter 1725

    Went downstairs.


    Shang Qian''s car is particularly obvious.


    He stood there, standing tall and graceful, as if within reach or unattainable.


    Su Nan smiled and walked over. Shang Qian went over to hold her and opened the door for her.


    The driver nodded and got on.


    Su Nan is still wondering why he suddenly let the driver come again?


    Shang Qian whispered in her ear:


    "So I can shake hands with you in the back."


    Oh, Su Nan''s heart beat faster than before.


    She gave him a blank look. "It''s only a matter of a few minutes."


    Shang Qian smiled and said nothing.


    He had never returned since he sent her here.


    All things were handled by calling Rong Yi in the car. It was not easy for her to get off work. The whole person was dying of anxiety.


    The car drives very slowly.


    Su Nan put down her mobile phone and looked at the traffic outside. There was not much traffic and there was no traffic jam. How could it be so slow?


    She couldn''t help but look at Shang Qian. "Is it too slow?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyelids and looked out blankly:


    "Yes? Isn''t it the same speed as before?"


    Su Nan took a deep breath. Was she stupid?


    The car behind this luxury car with an average speed of 40 is too slow to honk. I don''t know how many people will scold it.


    But the people in the car didn''t know it at all. They drove slowly.


    The driver coughed:


    "Miss Su, this road has just had a traffic accident. You can''t drive too fast. Don''t worry. You''ll be fine in a while. If you''re tired, take a rest."


    Shang Qian was satisfied and looked at her:


    "Do you hear me? Don''t worry, or the driver will be under pressure."


    Su Nan: "...."


    I don''t know why, she always felt something was wrong.


    The car is not driving in the direction of home.


    Shang Qian explained with a smile, "go to dinner first."


    Su Nan nodded, OK.


    When she arrived at a French restaurant, Su Nan looked at the grand appearance and immediately felt what was playing the drum in her heart?


    She had a hunch that there might be some unexpected surprises tonight?


    Is it a proposal?


    Su Nan repressed her inner excitement, pretended to be very ordinary, and took his arm and walked in gracefully.


    The taste of this restaurant has always been good. Su Nan likes it very much.


    But as soon as I went in, there were already many people in it. It didn''t seem like a proper scene for a proposal?


    Private show, candlelight dinner, and band, aren''t they tacky three piece sets?


    There was already a hint of disappointment in her eyes.


    Maybe he brought her to dinner.


    The waiter came over respectfully:


    "Mr. Shang, Miss Su, this way, please..."


    He had already booked a box and was isolated from the atmosphere outside.


    Knowing her taste, Shang Qian had already ordered her favorite dish.


    Not long after sitting down, the food came up.


    Delicate and expensive.


    Su Nan smiled. Although she had no appetite, she still managed to eat a few mouthfuls. However, she was surprised that the taste of these dishes had changed slightly, which would not make her feel uncomfortable.


    With a smile, Shang Qian poured her a glass of milk:


    "I asked the chef to readjust the ingredients according to your taste and nutrition. The nutritionist said that this would not make your early pregnancy reaction too strong. Is it OK?"


    He has been paying attention to her movements. If there is any dissatisfaction, he will change the dishes immediately.


    Su Nan''s eyes flickered. Under the light, it was very beautiful.


    "No wonder chefs listen to you. Isn''t it their professional habit not to allow others to modify recipes?"

 Chapter 1726

    Shang Qian: "habits can be changed, let alone just professional habits."


    The words are casual, but the attitude is very strong.


    Su Nan picked her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she was in a good mood.


    After dinner, Su Nan didn''t see any surprise.


    When I was relieved, I also felt some shallow loss.


    Shang Qian took her hand and left.


    The driver has left, and Shang Qian acts as the driver again.


    The weather in October is neither hot nor cold.


    It was just a little cooler at night.


    When they got home, Su Nan didn''t see any surprises at home.


    It seems that she thought too much tonight.


    She threw down her bag and took off her coat:


    "I went to the study first..."


    Shang Qian looked at her and suddenly stopped her:


    "Baby..."


    His voice was a little husky and tense.


    Su Nan looked back.


    He said nothing.


    Su Nan leaned on the side of the cabinet, looked at him and bent his eyes:


    "You''ve been out of your mind all night. You really don''t have anything to say?"


    Shang Qian is calm and calm, but he won''t be so calm when it comes to her.


    Although he seemed to have nothing to eat from the beginning, he kept watching her eat. He didn''t eat much.


    Shang Qian''s fingers rubbed lightly for a few times, and his eyes flashed nervous.


    A long time.


    He looked up at her. "Want to know?"


    Su Nan looked at him. "Would I ask you if I didn''t want to?"


    Isn''t that an old question?


    When can I hide?


    He loosened his dark shirt collar, revealing his collarbone. He looked a little wild.


    With his eyebrows raised, he walked over, took her by the waist, and took her to his arms.


    Su Nan did not resist, but there was some color between her eyes and eyebrows.


    He kissed her on the lip and did not continue. Then he took her to the French window and turned her to the outside.


    He leaned over and whispered in her ear:


    "Look..."


    Su Nan raised her eyes and looked outside. She was stunned.


    Under the dark night sky, hundreds of UAVs in front of me are shining with light blue light and fluorescent twinkling, like stars, within reach.


    There are also countless light falling constantly, just like the meteors falling in front of us, which is eye-catching and frightening.


    Among them, there are hundreds of UAVs, which stay in the air and form a formation:


    Marry me£¡


    No, that''s not a drone.


    As the aircraft shuttled by at night, it was clear that the UAV had not moved its position, but there was no error at all.


    However, the faint light of light blue is so clear and cold that it is not like an ordinary image.


    In front of me, I felt as if I was outside in the cold and dark night, but I felt like I was standing in mid air, integrated with those UAVs.


    This sudden shock is indescribable.


    Su Nan was still in shock. The man behind her put his arms around her waist from behind, enveloped her in a warm embrace, and immediately pulled her out of her shocked thoughts.


    The next second, her fingertips seemed to touch something cold.


    The cold circle slipped through her fingertips, and she knew what it was in a flash.


    My heart seemed to be pulled for a moment.


    She subconsciously looked down, and Shang Qian gently put the ring on her hand, and then kissed her ear, gently:


    "I''ve been thinking about what chance to give you, but I think if I think about it again, I won''t have a chance to give it today, but I don''t want to wait until tomorrow."


    With that, he took a step back, released her, then stepped forward, turned his back to the French window, and slowly bent his knees and half knelt in front of he

 Chapter 1727

    Looking at her, she was slightly surprised and smiled for a moment:


    "I know it may be very hasty, but I''ve been thinking for a long time. From the first time we met, I was wondering what kind of method should be used to propose to you, so that it would not be so vulgar?"


    Su Nan tensed slightly and looked at him, pretending to be calm:


    "So you figured it out?"


    Shang Qian shook his head:


    "No, but I can''t wait. I want to wait until I finish my proposal and think about it later, OK?"


    He has a sincere manner and has no appearance of lying.


    Su Nan could not help looking out for a moment.


    Those light blue letters are still in front of us. In the quiet night, they seem like sudden stars falling. They are so beautiful.


    She never dreamed that she would be moved by such a vulgar and simple thing one day?


    Seeing that she was silent, Shang Qian raised his heart to his throat:


    "In fact, there are flowers and rings in the car when I go home. The French restaurant has also prepared surprises and ceremonies. Even before I enter the door, I have arranged flower petals and candles..."


    Su Nan looked at him in surprise.


    She felt nothing.


    Shang Qian smiled, "I don''t want to use those to perfunctory you, but I think you should go through what others have experienced, whether romantic or vulgar, but I''m really worried that you won''t like it, so..."


    He paused and looked up at her:


    "Until now, the proposal outside is my last surprise. I hope you like it."


    Su Nan pursed her lips, slightly clenched her hand with the ring, and smiled:


    "Well, I like it."


    Although there are no flowers, I don''t feel sorry.


    Every falling meteor outside is like a wish to cheer for her.


    And the wish will come true.


    Shang Qian''s eyes reflected her smiling face, and the whole person''s tense feeling was Panasonic.


    Su Nan looked at the ring on her hand. The pink diamond was very large and exquisite.


    She has always disliked big diamonds. Like the upstart, she is afraid that others will not know that she has money.


    But the drill is too small, and I feel petty.


    This diamond is very beautiful at first sight. It is crystal clear, ethereal and beautiful. It is designed to look like the stars and the moon. Next to the powder diamond in the middle, there are several small diamonds.


    It''s gorgeous but exquisite. It''s different from Shang Qian''s style. It''s not low-key.


    At first glance, she knew that the original stone of this diamond was rare and valuable. It was not a finished diamond. It was a specially designed diamond ring. It was unique in the world.


    Shang Qian stood up and held her in his arms, like holding a treasure carefully.


    "Just like a dream, I spent an afternoon worrying downstairs in Su''s group company before I dared to do this. I didn''t expect that you would agree so?"


    Su Nan blinked. She had clearly hinted that he could get married. It was because of his nationality that he declined. Isn''t it because of his understanding?


    She pushed him away, apparently more interested in what was outside.


    "What are those? Are they meteors? Are they drones? Or something else? Are they 3D projections?"


    Shang Qian helplessly rubbed his eyebrows and smiled at the scene outside.


    "It''s not a drone, but a new development of Juli group''s R & D project. It can be applied to any scene in need."


    "What do you mean?"


    Shang Qian patiently explained:


    "This is a reaction in which special components are added to the fog, which can make the fog present a specific color as required before evaporation. The evaporation process is like a meteor falling, but the direction has changed."


    "But that letter didn''t move at all..."


    Su Nan asked, pointing to the letter "Mary me".

 Chapter 1728

    Shang Qian took a look and smiled: "because those with fixed coagulant can keep the fog at a sufficient concentration all the time..."


    Shang Qian sighed and hugged her:


    "This is a proposal, not a popular science scene. Do you want to find the key point?"


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing, turned back and hugged him:


    "Thank you. I think it''s very good. As long as the diamond ring is big enough, the ceremony is not important. My heart is in the diamond ring!"


    She comforted him that the evening was a perfect one, especially the meteor shower, which was amazing enough.


    Is it not enough for her to be happy with an unprecedented proposal?


    Shang Qian held her in his arms and smiled stiffly:


    "If I had known your request, I should have prepared a bigger one."


    Su Nan: "this is good. No matter how big it is, it won''t be able to move."


    Shang Qian: "...."


    The two kissed and went to the bedroom. When Su Nan was put on the bed, he saw the roses.


    She paused and looked at Shang Qian in surprise.


    also?


    Shang Qian felt his nose helplessly. "Can''t there be less flowers?"


    Su Nan looked at the roses that almost occupied the whole bed and nodded: "there are many."


    It''s a little fresh rose. There should be 999.


    Shang Qian almost flushed and moved the roses outside. Then he came in and watched Su Nan go to the bathroom to wash.


    He smiled and sighed.


    It was a night of surprise and joy.


    Fortunately, it is enough surprise.


    He remembered Su Yifeng''s words: "you can have your selfishness, but my daughter must have something. I don''t want her to regret the lack of any sense of ceremony when she talks with her friends."


    He forgave Shang Qian for his recklessness, but asked him to go through every process he should have with her.


    Propose, get engaged, get married.


    This means that he has to finish it all in a limited time, because he doesn''t want the arrival of the child to affect her mood in her wedding dress.


    Fortunately, it is not too hasty.


    He has been thinking about this day for a long time.


    It was a peaceful night. Shang Qian didn''t dare to do anything because he was pregnant. He just hugged him to satisfy his hunger.


    But this day, the whole network is looking for the man who proposed with the meteor shower.


    This evening, everyone seemed to be boiling up.


    "Can I still see such a romantic situation in the 21st century?"


    "I admit I''m sour. Who did it? Let me worship it."


    "Are these drones? They cost tens of millions of dollars?"


    "I heard that the second generation of the rich proposed to his girlfriend, so he proposed in this meteor shower that can be used all over the world. Thank you, boss!"


    "To tell the truth, I was shocked by a man. I thought there was a light blue meteor shower. As a result, the blue light fell into the air and disappeared. It seems that it is not a 3D. Please ask the great God for an answer!"


    "It''s not a drone, because when the plane passes through at night, there will be air control. There can''t be a drone, but it''s amazing. I thought Star Wars had begun!"


    "Which great God came out..."


    ¡­¡­


    early morning.


    Su Nan was woken up by a ringing telephone.


    When she picked it up, there was no doubt that she was another Dreamer: Miss Qin Yu.


    "Su Nan, have you seen the news on the Internet? I don''t know who proposed, but there was a meteor shower? It wasn''t a drone or a projection, it was a real meteor shower..."


    Su Nan gradually woke up from her shock.

 Chapter 1729

    Su Nan looked at the big diamond ring in her hand and calmly said:


    "Well, I know. It''s not projection or UAV. It''s a chemical reaction between fog and special materials, because the evaporation of fog forms the falling of meteor shower..."


    She simply finished, and suddenly felt the silence of the other party.


    long time.


    Su Nan shouted to her:


    "Qin Yu?"


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but ask her, "no, it was a proposal for you, wasn''t it? Did Shang qian do it?"


    Su Nan could not help bending her lips:


    "Yes!"


    Qin Yu sighed in shock:


    "I''ll go. I''m still at the forefront of eating melons. I don''t know anything about it. Why is he so fast? Because you''re pregnant and you''re on the road so fast? Shang Zong is really good!"


    Su Nan sighed uncontrollably and rubbed her hair:


    "Sooner or later, I didn''t expect it, but I''m quite satisfied."


    "I''m not satisfied with this. What else do you want?"


    Qin Yu smiled: "did you have a good time last night? Did you think the world between you was really beautiful when the romance was so extreme?"


    Su Nan blushed at the thought of doing things at night.


    She tutted, "no, you''re quarreling again. I''m going to wash my face."


    Qin Yu: "take a mandarin duck bath by the way..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    She hung up the phone, glanced at her mobile phone and saw the comments on the Internet.


    There is no doubt that everyone''s comments on the meteor shower last night were simply amazing.


    Unless you can see such a mysterious scene in science fiction movies, you won''t be able to witness it in reality.


    But some of them really saw it.


    Su Nan smiled secretly. Fortunately, Shang Qian kept a low profile and didn''t write her name.


    Otherwise, her name will appear in their heated discussion today.


    ¡­¡­


    As the news of her pregnancy spread in Su''s family, Su Yifeng decided that Su Nan''s future work depended entirely on her mood.


    Su Qi had to take over part of Su Nan''s work again, so that every time he saw her and Shang Qian and Su Jin, he looked like a bitter enemy.


    I wish I could go up and eat them.


    When Su Nan and Shang Qian got married, they kept a low profile. They went there wearing simple white shirts.


    Suyifeng said that he didn''t want to go with him. He really couldn''t bear to see that scene. He felt that his years of hard work had been hollowed out and his heart was empty.


    However, when the red copies of the two men were handed to him, Su Yifeng looked at them again and again, feeling very happy.


    The wedding was arranged in Bali.


    Even if it ended for many days, those who attended that day could not describe the grand and brilliant wedding in words.


    We only know that Shang Qian is a relatively successful investor, but no one knows how much wealth he has behind him?


    The wedding was planned by the steward of the Su family, but later Rong Yi also found a professional team to join, so all the expenses came from Shang Qian''s pocket.


    Seeing the money flowing out like water, Shang Qian''s people didn''t even blink. Even the steward of the Su family felt a little shocked.


    He told Su Yifeng about it. Su Yifeng just pondered for a while without saying anything. He bowed his head and said, "whatever he wants..."


    Having said that, it can be seen that Su Yifeng''s face is very satisfied.

 Chapter 1730

    Su Nan didn''t worry about the wedding arrangement, but she was shocked on the spot.


    Even though she has attended so many celebrity weddings, she has also seen the rules of many rich families.


    But she felt that Shang Qian''s wedding was a spread of freedom and wildness, interwoven with romance and joy, which had completely exceeded her expectations.


    People outside didn''t know about the wedding and didn''t invite any media. Everyone attending the wedding was advised to put down their mobile phones and enjoy the wedding.


    So people outside the world don''t know that Su Nan and Shang Qian have married.


    After getting married, Su Nan felt that it was no different from not getting married, so that kind of repeated mood finally happily accepted the status quo.


    One day, Su Nan was working in the company.


    Qin Yu ran over excitedly and took her to a private auction.


    This auction is different from the past.


    Those who can be invited to participate in the membership system, and the goods auctioned in it are not casually dealt with, but the treasures of some celebrities'' collections.


    The auction will be held at regular intervals.


    The main reason is that some aristocratic families need to raise funds, but they do not want to go to the bank for loans. Borrowing money will make people blush.


    So this kind of auction is equivalent to emergency.


    What''s more, the auction items are very valuable, otherwise the auction house would not accept this kind of business.


    Su Nan hesitated to go:


    "I don''t want anything."


    Qin Yu: "you haven''t spent much money recently. Is that still you?"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Qin Yu went up and said, "it''s good to join in the fun in the past. I heard that there is an emerald stone here. Haven''t you always liked collecting these things?"


    "Really?"


    Su Nan''s eyes lit up.


    Qin Yu nodded, "otherwise I would be so excited to come to you?"


    Su Nan could not help but follow Qin Yu.


    The auction has already started. The seats for two people have been reserved long ago.


    The two sat down. It was dark around. Everyone was looking down at the pad screen here. They bid on the screen from time to time. It was quiet but nervous.


    Su Nan glanced at the jade, but soon it was the next auction item.


    The atmosphere was really tense.


    It really deserves Qin Yu''s eyes. This piece of jade is transparent and bright. It is a rare treasure.


    The starting price is 20million yuan. This price is not low, and it has successfully blocked the favor of many people.


    But for Su Nan, it was nothing, so she did not hesitate to increase the price.


    Twenty one million.


    Twenty two million.


    Su Nan took a pat but didn''t move. She looked at the screen above and quickly scrolled the letters.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it had reached 35 million.


    Su Nan ordered 40 million yuan.


    The price is not too low.


    But no matter how high it is, she doesn''t think it''s worth the price. After all, although the original stone is beautiful, she doesn''t have it.


    Fortunately, no one increased the price.


    Qin Yu looked at her excitedly: "it''s great. It''s yours!"


    Su Nan smiled. She couldn''t hide her happiness. The corners of her mouth began to curl up.


    I don''t know where to use this stone?


    I already have an idea in my mind.


    After glancing at the several auction items in the back, she found that she didn''t like anything, so she gave up and took her bag to swipe her card in the back.


    Naturally, Qin Yu wanted to see it, so he had to go with him.


    At the checkout, the auction house recognized her and smiled:


    "Congratulations, Miss Su."


    Su Nan nodded, smiled and said, "thank you."


    She took out a card from her bag and handed it to her. The service staff respectfully took it over and swiped it.


    Qin Yu glanced and asked casually:


    "Shang Qian''s card?"

 Chapter 1731

    Su Nan shook her head. "No, it''s mine."


    Qin Yu was stunned and suddenly looked up at her:


    "Why don''t you spend his money? Aren''t you married? Isn''t his money yours?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and wrung her eyebrows.


    She didn''t think about it.


    "Doesn''t everyone have the same flowers?"


    Qin Yu looked at her in silence:


    "Of course not. Do you know how much money he has? Do you know where his money is spent?


    If you don''t spend his money, it will be spent on other women. You must take good care of his money. Even if you don''t lack money, you can''t let go, okay? "


    Su Nan was shocked by Qin Yu''s remarks.


    Qin Yu sighed and put his hands around him:


    "So, I won''t spend my own money now. Anyway, Shen Liang has money. I spend it casually. The more I spend, the more he earns.


    Don''t let him think I''m easy to feed, or he will think that the women outside are more valuable than me, understand? "


    Qin Yu got married a few months earlier than her, but she had too many feelings about marriage.


    In particular, she has recently met many married women, so she must grasp the things that should be prevented.


    You can''t stand beside Shen Liang and hit her in the face for no reason!


    In this world, as long as Qin Yu can bully others!


    Su Nan frowned and listened. What is the logic?


    "You and Shen Liang have reached this point? How long have you been married?"


    Qin Yu glanced at her:


    "You think too much. I''m just prepared. Our relationship is very good at present!"


    But it did not prevent her from squandering his wealth.


    This feeling is really fascinating.


    Su Nan: "...."


    The waiter came and gave her back to Su Nan:


    "Miss Su, do you want to take the emerald by yourself, or do we send someone to deliver it to you?"


    Su Nan thought for a moment: "send it to my home, to Su''s house."


    "Yes, Miss Su."


    As Su Nan was about to turn around, Qin Yu grabbed her and asked mysteriously:


    "No, Shang is always out of money. His wedding ceremony for you is really grand and grand. Even the bouquet is studded with diamonds. Each guest also gives a gift worth millions. I have never seen such a person..."


    Qin Yu paused. "Did a wedding empty him?"


    Su Nan sighed in silence, "I don''t know. I didn''t ask."


    Although she also felt that the wedding was like a dream, it was simply inhuman!


    It doesn''t accord with Shang Qian''s low-key and introverted character at all.


    It''s kind of like little Mike''s extravagance.


    But she also enjoyed it. At least she really met all her requirements. Even Su Qi praised Shang Qian, his brother-in-law, for his generosity.


    After that


    Su Nan thought for a moment, "but he spent a lot of money. I''d better save it. I don''t want to hear the news of his bankruptcy just after I got married."


    Hearing this, Qin Yu immediately felt that Shang Qian had really become poor.


    I feel sorry for him


    The two men left here in silence. Qin Yu took Su Nan to the shopping mall again. They swiped their cards and forgot what had happened just now.


    No one noticed that soon after they left, the two men came out of the corner.


    Rong Yi looked pitifully at Shang Qian''s deep face.


    Suddenly some speechless.


    "Mr. Shang, Miss Su doesn''t know your strength yet. She thinks you are going bankrupt! But she is really considerate..."


    Use your own card.


    a rare sight!

 Chapter 1732

    Shang Qian was in a complicated mood. He didn''t expect to be so vulnerable in the eyes of others.


    Especially in the eyes of Su Nan and her best friend.


    He''s going bankrupt?


    His eyes looked coldly at Rong Yi aside:


    "Go and help me with something..."


    night.


    Su Nan took a bath and was enjoying her skin care time. Although she could not use too stimulating cosmetics during pregnancy, she specially asked people to prepare cosmetics suitable for her skin type during pregnancy.


    Therefore, the steps of skin care have not fallen.


    Shang Qian is busy in his study, but Su Nan doesn''t bother him.


    She was just vaguely listening to a sound outside the door, and then heard the sound of closing the door.


    One minute later.


    Shang Qian came to her with a thick file bag.


    Su Nan blinked blankly.


    Big night, so serious?


    Shang Qian pursed his lips. "Give you a gift?"


    Su Nan smiled and stretched out her hand.


    Great. Her favorite thing is to receive gifts.


    Shang Qian handed the document bag in his hand.


    Su Nan did not understand what he meant: "what is this?"


    "Open it."


    Shang Qian loosened his collar and smiled with a ruffian and handsome feeling.


    Rare.


    Su Nan opened the document bag and looked at the thick stack of documents on it. Her eyes fell on the first page.


    Suddenly, the smile was a little shocked.


    "This is..."


    Shang Qian: "this is all my assets that I asked Rong Yi to sort out for me. Real estate funds, stocks and investment projects are all here. I think as my wife, you should know this."


    Su Nan shook her hands and almost fell to the ground.


    But Shang Qian''s hand was firmly held below, and he looked at her with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes.


    In the eyes, there seems to be a little bit of banter and expectation.


    Su Nan trembled slightly in her heart and blinked, as if she was feeling guilty.


    She had just discussed Shang Qian''s fortune with Qin Yu today, and he brought everything over?


    As if he had heard it with his own ears.


    The bottom of my heart suddenly felt a little flustered.


    But after the panic, she was left with surprise.


    He participated in several world-famous large projects and was the leader.


    This part of the money alone is enough for her to buy a dozen small islands


    She glanced at the fund stock, real estate and bank amount roughly, and felt that she was almost dazzled.


    An idea flashed through my mind.


    If she got divorced, she could get a lot of money, and she took a big advantage!


    She looked up at him slowly, a little nervous:


    "Why are you showing me this?"


    Shang Qian smiled and repeated one thing to her:


    "Honey, I''m rich and won''t go bankrupt for a while, so don''t worry about my financial resources. You can swipe my card at will!"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Oh, oh, of course I can trust you. What a surprise!"


    Shang Qian held her face in his hands, and her eyes reflected her look:


    "After that, remember to swipe my card, huh?"


    The feeling of his low voice, like a cello across his heart, instantly coaxed her into his world.


    She could not refuse.


    There is no need to refuse.


    "OK..."


    She smiled with delight between her eyes and eyebrows.


    Compared with Qin Yu''s deliberate extravagance in order to maintain her marriage, she prefers others to take the initiative to ask her to spend money in front of her.


    It feels totally different!


    Su Nan held the stack of documents, sighed, and looked at him excitedly:


    "Put it in the safe? Don''t lose it!"


    After all, these things are confidential to the outside world. If people know them, they know their weaknesses and opportunities.


    Shang Qian smiled casually, "whatever you want, these are yours anyway."

 Chapter 1733

    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Are you willing to do it?"


    "What do I have to give up?"


    Shang Qian smiled: "I can not take any money in the future, but you have to give me pocket money, because I have to buy you gifts!"


    I don''t know why. Every time Su Nan looks at Shang Qian''s smile, she feels like eating a mouthful of marshmallow, which is sweet to her heart.


    Shang Qian did what he said and handed over all his bank cards to Su Nan, leaving only one card with little amount.


    Su Nan nodded calmly, and Shang Qian came up and kissed her lips:


    "Happy?"


    Su Nan nodded again.


    Shang Qian: "then you reward me?"


    He whispered.


    While Su Nan was still in a daze, he got up with her legs in his arms and walked to the bedroom. His voice was dumb:


    "Wife, can you?"


    Su Nan dodged his kiss and was a little flustered. She put her hands on his shoulders and refused:


    "No, you forgot I was pregnant?"


    Shang Qian tightly clasped her waist and kissed her side face:


    "I didn''t forget. I can use other methods..."


    He put Su Nan down gently and kissed her in a confused way. He really solved it in another way, and was unwilling to let her go for the time being.


    After a short rest, he put his hand on her stomach and felt slightly aggrieved:


    "This little thing came at a bad time..."


    He could not touch the beauty he had.


    Su Nan glanced at him, "if it weren''t for him, we would still be in love. You don''t know when you would become a full-time employee!"


    Shang Qian was stunned and smiled for a moment. His hand touched him more gently:


    "That''s right. Thank you, baby."


    Su Nan felt sleepy and suddenly remembered something:


    "Little Mike is going to have a holiday. Pick him up?"


    Little Mike, a poor little boy, attended the ceremony when they got married. Before he could talk to Su Nan, he was thrown into the summer camp by Shang Qian.


    Seeing that the time was coming to an end, Su Nan thought that no matter what, he should live with them for a period of time and get used to it.


    Shang Qian paused. "His Spanish is not up to standard. I''m going to give him a centralized training class..."


    Su Nan winked:


    "Are you going to let him become an interpreter? Do you want him to die of fatigue?"


    She admits that Shang Qian''s teaching method is excellent, but it is hard to avoid being harsh recently.


    If someone else had changed, it would have been unbearable.


    Shang Qian had always enjoyed the world of two people. If a little Mike came, he would have taken Su Nan''s time.


    What will he do?


    I don''t want to share Su Nan with others at all!


    "He is not tired..."


    He spoke weakly.


    Su Nan was silent, and Shang Qian sighed:


    "Well, I''ll ask him for advice tomorrow. If he wants to come back, I can pick him up."


    Su Nan answered. It was almost the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course little Mike wants to come back. He''s crazy about coming back.


    Originally, Shang Qian and Su Nan began to communicate. From the moment he asked himself to call Su Nan "aunt", his young heart was hit hard.


    Such a heavy blow, no one even comforted him except the servant Susan and the bodyguard.


    He was waiting for them to break up and for his beautiful sister to kick him.


    He was suddenly taken to the wedding


    The whole person was still immersed in the shock and didn''t come back.


    What a surprise!


    The wedding lasted two days, but he attended it one day and was thrown back to the summer camp by Shang Qian for fear that he would meet Su Nan alone.


    He is so hard!

 Chapter 1734

    Shang Qian called the bodyguard, who booked a plane overnight and sent little Mike back.


    When the plane landed, little Mike just opened his eyes.


    Susan, the servant, was excited for him:


    "President Shang has agreed to your return!"


    Little Mike jumped up excitedly. "I''m going to see my beautiful sister. No, I haven''t prepared a gift yet..."


    Servant Susan: "it''s more important to meet. Go quickly!"


    Little Mike nodded excitedly. On the way back, he had already figured out what gift to prepare for Su Nan.


    The car went directly to Su''s house.


    Knowing that little Mike is coming back, the Su family must prepare a reception for him.


    Little Mike has lived in the Su family for many days. His popularity in the Su family is much higher than that of Shang Qian.


    So the food that the housekeeper uncle asked people to prepare was Mike''s favorite flavor.


    Shang Qian watched the Su family excitedly waiting for little Mike to arrive, and suddenly he was a little bit tasty.


    Is it necessary to be so enthusiastic about a child?


    He watched Su Nan and Su Qi go to the kitchen, fighting and fighting. They wanted to make cookies for little Mike


    Suddenly, I felt left out.


    Wen Xiang has been five months, and her stomach is also a little pregnant. At present, she can''t exercise violently, so she can only sit on the sofa and watch them fight.


    Su Yifeng came out of his study, got down, and Wen Xiang stood up with a smile:


    "Dad, is Su Ming on the phone?"


    Su Yifeng nodded: "yes, didn''t Su Qi contact him because I was hospitalized?


    As a result, I was fine before he arrived. It was not necessary for him to accompany me personally. I let him go back... "


    Wen Xiang smiled, very gentle and considerate:


    "But don''t you miss him very much? Su Ming also cares about you. How nice it is to let him stay for a few days?"


    Su Yifeng waved his hand and smiled:


    "He will be back in a while. He will marry silently and have a long vacation for several months. It''s not too late to get together again."


    Wen Xiang nodded: "no wonder, I haven''t seen anyone come here to play these days. I think I''m busy."


    "Young people have their own plans!"


    Suyifeng smiled and looked at Shang Qian. "Is Mike here? Do you want to go out and pick him up?"


    Shang Qian smiled with a stiff face. "No, I''ll be there soon."


    He had some regrets about getting the man back.


    But he did arrive a few hours later than planned.


    Could it be a traffic jam?


    He doesn''t care.


    As soon as little Mike got out of the car, he jumped over happily.


    There was no difference for a long time. I felt strange to the Su family.


    "Uncle, brother, I''m coming -"


    Su Yifeng happily puts down his things and goes out. Little Mike jumps into Su Yifeng''s arms without hesitation.


    "Mike, baby, are you homesick? How can the foreign food be better than that of country Z? Look, it''s all thin for you..."


    Shang Qian followed out lukewarm. Seeing this scene, he pursed his lips.


    "The two chefs followed him to take care of him, as well as the bodyguards and servants. He was growing up when he lost weight..."


    Su Yifeng glanced at him discontentedly:


    "If someone takes care of you, you can''t lose weight. Can outsiders take care of themselves?"


    Su Yifeng opens his mouth. Shang Qian doesn''t dare to refute. He can only stand behind him honestly, with a warning in his eyes, looking at Mike smiling triumphantly at him.


    He secretly clenched his teeth, gave a sneer, turned and went in.


    The meal was very enthusiastic, and almost everyone took care of little Mike''s mood. From time to time, they brought him vegetables and asked him about things, which made little Mike''s fear of Shang Qian subside a lot.


    I feel bold.

 Chapter 1735

    From time to time, Su Nan asked him with a smile what he was happy about. After thinking about it, he wanted to say all the interesting things he met. The whole family laughed together.


    Shang Qian smiled with a lukewarm smile. He always felt that the boy was holding back something bad!


    After dinner, little Mike went upstairs to play with Su Xiaohu. Su Xiaohu''s chip memory was very fond of little Mike, so he soon got together.


    Su Nan saw that Shang Qian was lukewarm to Mike. Although he was a little strict with him, he still loved Mike in his heart.


    It can only be said that Mike is now in the stage of rebellion, which may not be satisfactory, but Su Nan still thinks that little Mike has a very good character.


    At her age, she was unhappy and could tear down her home.


    Therefore, while everyone was chatting, Su Nan left under the pretext of going to the study to find a book, and Shang Qian naturally followed her.


    Su Nan glanced at him when he first came up, and then slightly scratched his lips:


    "Mr. Shang, can''t you be happy when your son comes back?"


    Shang Qian pursed his lips: "am I unhappy?"


    He really tasted something. He felt that this cheap son was too valuable in the eyes of the Su family.


    Indeed, he loved him dearly. After all, he brought up the child with his own hands.


    But I don''t want to take Su Nan''s attention away because of him.


    Unconsciously, he wanted her whole life to be his.


    Su Nan smiled and enunciated clearly, "of course."


    She went upstairs on the corner and looked back at him:


    "He only came back for a long time. Don''t be calm. How old he is will make him uncomfortable and make him feel that you don''t love him anymore.


    I don''t want us to leave a bad shadow on a child when we are together. "


    Shang Qian is certainly a qualified husband, but he also hopes to be a qualified father.


    Not just for the baby in her belly.


    More importantly, little Mike.


    Wen Yan.


    Shang Qian''s movements were stiff.


    After a long time, he said, "I have gone too far?"


    If he hadn''t gone too far, Su Nan''s comments would not have been so obvious.


    She certainly liked his preference, but it was only for herself, not on a contour line with a child.


    Su Nan glanced at him and nodded.


    Shang Qian was silent.


    It''s not that he doesn''t love Mike. How can he not love a child who has been brought up with one hand?


    It''s just that little Mike really likes to make trouble between him and Su Nan. At the wedding in Bali, he almost lost the diamond ring. At that time, he saw the surveillance, and only little Mike touched it halfway through.


    He can''t help thinking.


    Although the diamond ring was found, the excuse given at that time was just a joke made by the best man and bridesmaid.


    He didn''t mention it at that time or later, but he was sent away as soon as the wedding was over.


    So he was reluctant to let Mike back this time. He was afraid that the little boy would become a demon again.


    But when Su Nan said this, did he overreact?


    He didn''t deal with things from Mike''s point of view. If he thought too much, he might really hurt a child?


    Suddenly, his silence was a little guilty.


    Seeing that he had figured it out, Su Nan took him a few steps faster:


    "I''ll talk to him in a moment. The child won''t take revenge."


    Little Mike and suxiaohu are rolling on the balcony on the second floor.


    Suxiaohu stood on a rocking chair and shook.


    Little Mike sat opposite it and asked it excitedly:


    "Little tiger, who is the most beautiful in the world?"


    Suxiaohu did not hesitate: "Suda fairy!"

 Chapter 1736

    In suxiaohu''s cute voice, she specially emphasized the word "Su -", which made Su Nan lift her chin involuntarily. It was really her suxiaohu.


    Shang Qian also devoted himself to suxiaohu''s flattering Kung Fu.


    Little Mike is not afraid of death and continues to cause trouble:


    "Who is worthy of Su Da fairy?"


    For a moment, something flashed in Su Nan''s mind.


    She seems to have asked suxiaohu this question before. At that time, suxiaohu was set by Shen silently as a potential preference. His choice was fuyechuan.


    But now.


    Su Nan immediately looked back for fear of missing Shang Qian''s expression after hearing the name.


    Both worried and worried.


    Suxiaohu did not hesitate: "Shang Qian is a handsome man!"


    instant.


    Su Nan''s eyes lit up, but Shang Qian did hook his lips, looked down at her, just met her bright eyes, and said with admiration:


    "Su Xiaohu is really good. He deserves his surname Su!"


    Su Nan nodded.


    It''s really good.


    This answer keeps pace with the times.


    Mike was stunned. Could this smart tiger lie?


    There are so many outstanding men in the world, how could it be Shang Qian?


    He curled his lips. "Su Xiaohu, you''ve learned badly..."


    Suxiaohu kicked his front leg, "no......"


    Shang Qian snorted coldly, recognized Mike''s meaning, and walked over without hesitation.


    Su Nan didn''t stop her.


    "Some children are so big that they are not even as good as Su Xiaohu?"


    Su Nan knew that what she had just said had been wasted.


    Mike looked at him, then at Su Nan who was following him. He curled his lips and looked at Su Nan


    "I''m just asking, beautiful sister. Aren''t you unhappy?"


    Su Nan: how could it be? Your question is very profound, and Mike''s answer is also very correct


    Shang Qian: "if you ignore the selfishness of some children, it would be more perfect."


    Su Nan took a deep breath, looked away and stared at him.


    Shang Qian pursed his lips and set his eyes on Mike. His eyes were neither hot nor cold:


    "I called her wrong just now. Why do you call her?"


    Little Mike pursed his lips and his eyes dodged: "beautiful sister?"


    "I remember discussing this issue with you before and reaching a consensus.


    What a man promised, should he go back on his word? "


    Shang Qian''s tone was dignified and there was no room for negotiation.


    Little Mike raised his eyes, looked at Su Nan, and reluctantly changed his title:


    "Beautiful - aunt!"


    Su Nan went over to touch his curly hair and smiled:


    "You can call me whatever you want. I''m old when you call me aunt."


    "Fairy, I think so too!"


    Little Mike, a man of many people?


    If you don''t want to be called sister or aunt, you should call it fairy.


    Shang Qian wanted to be serious, but when he came across Su Nan smiling and squinting, he suddenly gave up.


    forget it.


    For the sake of his sweet mouth, it is also a good thing to make Su Nan happy.


    Su Nan went over to hold suxiaohu and glanced at Shang Qian:


    "Daddy has something to tell you, little Mike, you should be good..."


    Little Mike''s eyes widened in an instant, and his face was full of rejection.


    Shang Qian didn''t expect that she would let them talk alone?


    But it''s also good. If she''s not here, the little rabbit''s bitter meat trick will be useless.


    There were only two of them left on the balcony.


    Shang Qian sat on the sofa next to him. His whole body sank into a depression. He was a bit quiet in his laziness.


    Little Mike looked at him. Before he spoke seriously, he suddenly rushed over and hugged him:


    "Daddy, I miss you so much..."

 Chapter 1737

    Shang Qian''s words choked in his throat.


    Yes, he has no immunity to the pettish behavior of children.


    In particular, little Mike was born with a soft, cute and beautiful little face.


    At first he thought that if Mike were a girl, he would hate to send her out to school


    But now.


    He immediately realized that this was the usual method of the little rabbit.


    He patted his little ass and snorted coldly:


    "Miss me?"


    Little Mike put his arm around his neck and said, "I miss you so much, daddy. People miss you so much!"


    Shang Qian missed him too.


    If he is not a demon.


    Little Mike was out of his mind. His mouth was so sweet that he could be bored to death. He kept coaxing Shang Qian to soften his face. When he looked at him, his loving face gave up.


    Shang Qian also knew his little tricks and enjoyed them very much.


    But when he came down from his body, he said faintly:


    "If you really want to stay, it''s not impossible, but you should be obedient. Especially recently, Su Nan has a baby. You can''t make her angry."


    In a word, little Mike was stunned.


    Shocked to death.


    "What?"


    Shang Qian smiled and touched his little face:


    "Are you happy? You''re going to have a brother or sister!"


    Little Mike nodded after a long reaction.


    In his tone, he said: "happy!"


    Shang Qian smiled. "Just be happy. Don''t worry. Even if you have younger brothers and sisters, I won''t be biased. You are the baby son I brought up with one hand!"


    Little Mike looked up at him stupidly. He thought his baby had been taken away. He had to smile and say congratulations?


    So sad!


    This man is still his father.


    Beautiful sister is going to have a baby?


    But for the sake of his beautiful sister''s baby, he happily accepted this fact.


    "I''ll go and congratulate the fairy!"


    With these words, he ran away and disappeared.


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly. Looking at his reaction, it was normal. A child is a child. He had no sense of gain or loss.


    Little Michaela took Su Nan''s arm and turned left and right:


    "Beautiful sister, is there really a baby in it?"


    Su Nan smiled and nodded, "yes..."


    Little Mike rubbed his hands and looked forward: "can I touch him?"


    Su Nan nodded generously, "yes!"


    Although she didn''t show her mind, she didn''t refuse.


    People nearby saw this scene and immediately bent over with laughter.


    However, seeing little Mike''s reaction, they felt better without any rejection or dissatisfaction.


    After all, he is the son raised by Shang Qian. If he is really dissatisfied with Su Nan''s children, Su Nan will feel a little uncomfortable in the future.


    Well, just in time.


    In the afternoon, Su Jin left Su''s house with Wen Xiang and went to the hospital for physical examination.


    Su Qi went to find Ning Zhihe for a date.


    Suyifeng also waves to Su Nan and Shang Qian. He is ready to go fishing with fishing tools.


    Little Mike coaxed Su Yifeng into staying happily. Su Yifeng agreed.


    Before Su Nan could react, Shang Qian nodded and agreed.


    So the two men left Su''s house and left little Mike behind.


    On the car.


    Su Nan felt a little uneasy: "Mike should go with us, or someone will pick him up tomorrow..."


    Shang Qian doesn''t think Mike is a person who can wronged himself.


    He wants to live in Su''s house. Doesn''t he still want to get close to Su Yifeng without going to school?


    He smiled: "it''s not necessary. We all have to go to the company. He''s left alone and no one takes care of him. If we let the nanny and bodyguard come, we''ll be bored with too many people.


    Let him stay just in time. Don''t you see how happy dad was just now? "

 Chapter 1738

    Su Nan wrung her eyebrows, thought about his words, and relaxed a little.


    That''s right.


    "Well, I''ll take some time to play with him tomorrow. Today''s children study too hard..."


    Shang Qian: "...."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Shang Qian thought she was just talking, but Su Nan did put it into practice.


    Early in the morning, he went out because of something in the company. Su Nan asked the driver to pick up little Mike.


    Little Mike was wearing striped suspenders. He looked white, tender and foreign. People couldn''t help pinching his little face.


    "Beautiful sister, are we alone today?"


    Su Nan picked her eyebrows and got on the bus. "Of course, I''ll take you to the amusement park?"


    Little Mike nodded excitedly:


    "Great!"


    The driver smiled, "let''s go..."


    Su Nan looked at little Mike''s chirping appearance and remembered that he had been like this before, smart and naive.


    The weather is pretty good today.


    Little Mike ran around the amusement park like he was having fun, but he would run to Su Nan''s side before he ran far, so she couldn''t worry.


    He looked at the pirate ship excitedly:


    "I want to play that!"


    Su Nan looked and frowned slightly.


    She was not afraid, but she was afraid that it would be bad for the embryo in her stomach.


    So some hesitation.


    Little Michaela took her hand and smiled:


    "I''ll play. My beautiful sister is waiting for me here. I''ll be right back."


    Su Nan showed her face and smiled, "OK, be careful. I''ll wait for you here."


    Little Mike nodded happily and ran in the twinkling of an eye.


    She found a cool and comfortable place to sit down and looked in the direction of the pirate ship.


    There were a lot of people in the queue. In a few seconds, little Mike''s figure merged into the crowd and disappeared.


    She knew that he was very clever and would not have an accident, so she was relieved.


    She didn''t notice that there was an extra person around her, a woman, who was bloated, but beautiful between her eyes and eyebrows. Her stomach looked eight or nine months old, and her face was a little round, but she didn''t look very happy.


    "President Su?"


    After watching Su Nan for a long time, she dared to call her and confirmed that it was her.


    It''s been a long time since I saw Su Nan. She is still so beautiful. She is dazzling, bright and beautiful. People can''t move their eyes.


    She still maintained her previous honorific title to Su Nan.


    With some respect from subordinates to superiors.


    When Su Nan looked at her sideways, Lenglin suddenly felt nervous and embarrassed.


    I could not help but hold on to my clothes.


    She regretted calling her.


    I was in the same situation as Su Nan, but it was totally two endings.


    She chose to forgive Lu Qi.


    Su Nan never looked back.


    Occasionally, she also wondered what she would look like if she had insisted on going on without looking back?


    Su Nan looked at the man in front of her and didn''t recognize him for a moment.


    However, it coincided with the impression in her mind, and she suddenly remembered:


    "Miss Leng?"


    In order to make her independent, she spent money to open a studio for her and helped her make a name for the program. Seeing that she fell in love with fuyanni, fuyechuan''s nephew, she suddenly broke up and remarried with her ex husband.


    In my impression, this is all Su Nan''s memories of her.


    To tell you the truth, she was rather disappointing.


    At least she didn''t meet Su Nan''s requirements.


    But they are not superior subordinate relations after all, nor are they good friends.


    She is not qualified to gossip about her choice. She is not a nosy person. She has to let others choose according to her style.


    After all, what does it have to do with her?

 Chapter 1739

    Lenglin smiled and pulled out a smile:


    "You remember me."


    Su Nan smiled. "I''m not senile dementia, but after all, you have changed a lot."


    Leng Lin dropped her eyes and paused, smiling nervously.


    Su Nan looked at her stomach and paused, thinking that she had children, so she should be more generous.


    "Sit down quickly. Is it coming?"


    Leng Lin looked at her sincerity. There was only one rest area here. It would be even worse if she went to other places to rest.


    She nodded, sat down, touched her stomach, looked down, and a gentle light flashed in her eyes.


    "Yes, there are still more than ten days before the due date."


    Su Nan''s eyes widened in surprise:


    "Then why did you come out? Lu Qi can''t even trust you to come out alone?"


    Leng Lin smiled. "My sister''s child has just returned to China recently. I took him out to play for a while. The house is too stuffy. Anyway, the distance is close. It''s nothing."


    Su Nan nodded. "Be careful."


    If it were her, she wouldn''t have the guts.


    Lenglin smiled and looked up at her:


    "I heard that you and President Shang are together? Congratulations..."


    Su Nan smiled sincerely and accepted her congratulations.


    "Thank you, and congratulations on becoming a mother."


    She really didn''t want to congratulate her and Lu Qi on their reunion.


    In her opinion, it was asking for trouble.


    But I can congratulate her on being a mother.


    Leng Lin nodded and smiled gently at the corners of her eyes. She could see that she loved the child very much.


    "President Su, why are you here?"


    Su Nan raised her chin and pointed in the direction of the pirate ship:


    "I''ll play with a little friend."


    Leng Lin squinted and looked. She couldn''t see anything clearly. It was all people.


    But soon, she had a vague answer in her heart.


    "The eldest son of President Shang?"


    Su Nan didn''t notice the regret and heartache in her tone, and nodded, "yes!"


    Leng Lin sighed:


    "President Shang looks like a talented person with outstanding ability. It''s a pity to be with you..."


    Su Nan looked at her blankly: "what a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that he has a son with him. I don''t mean anything else. I just think it''s hard to be a stepmother. President Su has a pure character. He must have made a lot of sacrifices to please the eldest son?"


    Lenglin looked at her sympathetically, her eyes full of love for Su Nan.


    She felt nervous for a moment. She also felt that Su Nan was not unattainable, and her choice would also have her own distress.


    It''s just that you and outsiders can''t see it.


    Her own heart felt better at the thought.


    Su Nan looked at Lenglin in surprise and listened to her tone. Unexpectedly, she thought so much?


    Suddenly, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    But she doesn''t want to say too much to Lenglin.


    After all, I''m not familiar.


    There was a moment of silence.


    She just said, "it''s OK. Children get along well."


    Leng Lin doesn''t believe her excuse.


    She must not want others to notice that she has a miserable life.


    I felt even more distressed.


    Leng Lin sighed: "fortunately, Mr. Shang is devoted to you. If..."


    Su Nan''s eyes were slightly cold, and she glanced at her sideways, which made Lenglin realize that she had made a mistake.


    She bowed her head, paused, fumbled her fingers at the corners of her clothes, and blushed:


    "Sorry, Mr. Su, I said too much. I just haven''t seen you for a long time. I have a lot to say."


    Su Nan twisted her eyebrows and looked back at Lenglin from the direction of the pirate ship:


    "Miss Leng, is Lu Qi kind to you?"

 Chapter 1740

    Leng Lin''s face relaxed for a moment when she saw that she was willing to talk to herself.


    This shows that Su Nan didn''t hate her for her gaffe.


    But when she mentioned Lu Qi, she didn''t know if she meant anything. She bit her lower lip and slowly opened her mouth:


    "Well, it''s much better than before. Well, I''m beginning to be flattered."


    At this point, she was silent for a moment and spoke again:


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t formally apologized to you. I let you down. I already have a law firm and fame, but I''m back to the old way in the twinkling of an eye.


    Except for Lu Qi''s attitude, it seems that nothing has changed. "


    When she mentioned Lu Qi, her face didn''t look very happy.


    Presumably she was not so grateful for Lu Qi''s hospitality.


    Su Nan looked at her for a few seconds, lowered her eyes and looked in other directions.


    The pirate ship in the distance shook high, and everyone screamed and cheered, as if they were immersed in the excitement of the moment.


    Su Nan''s tone was light, without much fluctuation:


    "You don''t have to apologize. Whether you open a law firm or not, you live for yourself. I just failed to invest. I didn''t expect your law firm to make much profit for me."


    Leng Lin glanced at her and pursed her lips.


    "You made me stand up again. If it weren''t for you, I still don''t know what it would be like. Lu Qi probably wouldn''t have spent so much time on me.


    According to their young masters'' temperaments, if you move your fingers, you can make my life worse than death. Don''t you have to go back and beg him?


    I know you helped me. "


    Her last words were very firm.


    In his words, he is more solemn.


    Su Nan knows that the men in the circle are very good at women.


    Whether you are strong or bow down, you have your own way, but it is too difficult to make the young man bow down, unless the other party, like Su Nan, has a strong family background and dare not offend.


    For example, Lenglin has to rely on the man''s support to make a face. She has no say.


    So as she said, Su Nan knew it all.


    She smiled and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. When she looked at her from the corners of her eyes, it seemed that she was somewhat careless:


    "Miss Leng, it''s too serious. It''s just a small effort. Fortunately, you have found your own direction in life now. You don''t have to remember the past very clearly. It''s all over."


    "Life direction?"


    Leng Lin murmured again, her eyes dim.


    "Where is the direction in my life? I can no longer see the direction in my life."


    Su Nan frowned and looked at her face:


    "Why, isn''t Mr. Lu very kind to you?"


    Leng Lin lowered her eyes and pulled the corners of her mouth with a touch of sarcasm:


    "He didn''t let me go out to work, probably because he was afraid that I would no longer need him. He made me a rich wife at home, day after day, as if I could see no hope in my life."


    Su Nan thought thoughtfully. Such a life seems to be the envy of many people.


    But listening to Leng Lin''s tone, she seemed to be in prison.


    "Shouldn''t you have thought of all this when you were with him again?


    Since I am with him again, I should be ready to accept it. Why does it sound like I am not happy? "


    Su Nan is a little confused. Isn''t it all Leng Lin''s choice?


    If not, just for the sake of children, is there only one way to remarry?


    "Even if you are pregnant, with your ability at that time, having a well-known lawyer is also a public figure. It is not difficult to meet your own life and raise children?"

 Chapter 1741

    Su Nan couldn''t help asking her questions and looked at her strangely.


    "And at the beginning, you and fuyanni were so good that they suddenly split up. Even if there was a misunderstanding, you should give a chance to solve it, but your speed of looking for Lu Qi was really faster than I expected..."


    Su Nan said cautiously. Looking at Leng Lin, she didn''t have much reaction, but her face was dim and depressed.


    It was as if that memory was Pandora''s box, which she had hidden deeply.


    But for others, it is so insignificant.


    A long silence.


    Su Nan thought she wouldn''t answer. Maybe she was too rash.


    After all, that was her past, which was hard to explore.


    Just after she stopped looking for little Mike, Lenglin suddenly opened her mouth:


    "Fu Yanni and I are really inappropriate. Falling in love and getting married are two different things. His family is too far away for me. The Fu family regards me as a beast.


    As you should know, Lu Qi has always had a good relationship with President Fu. If he gives president Fu a word, the Fu family will try to humiliate me in various ways. "


    At this point, her eyes were red.


    Su Nan was a little stiff. She seemed to be aware of something and squinted.


    Lenglin bit her teeth and then said:


    "I can bear all this, but master Fu''s character is too free and easy. He won''t give the rope to anyone.


    He knew all the pressure I faced, and he told me to ignore it.


    You know what?


    The most devastating time was when his mother ran to the law firm without beating, scolding or insulting. She knelt down and begged me.


    Please let her son go.


    I told fuyanni about this. He only said that he could stay with me all his life without getting married.


    But before I could accept it, he went to South Africa for adventure... "


    Su Nan was slightly surprised. Sure enough, no matter how good they were, they couldn''t just look at the surface.


    She had watched the two people flirt with each other, and they had a very good relationship.


    I think I can really overcome all the difficulties and get a new life.


    Result


    Fuyanni''s favorite is adventure.


    She should have known it since she met him on that savage island.


    A normal person, who would be interested in dying anytime, anywhere?


    Su Nan sniffed at this.


    "I thought he was completely involved in the entertainment industry..."


    Leng Lin chuckled: "in order to let him leave me, his mother spent money to support him to go out for exploration, so that we would not meet and our feelings would fade..."


    Su Nan''s expression froze on her face.


    She didn''t know fuyanni''s mother, nor had she seen her.


    But just listening to the description, we know that she is a very difficult middle-aged woman.


    The kind who regards his son as his destiny.


    Leng Lin smiled: "the day I decided to break up with him, it was because he gave me a glass of wine at the shooting banquet of the crew. The wine was filled with medicine..."


    Su Nan opened her mouth slightly. Unexpectedly, she had experienced so much?


    "He... Can''t he?"


    Fuyanni will never give his girlfriend medicine again.


    Isn''t that a dead end?


    Besides, how could that big sunny boy do such a dirty thing?


    Lenglin smiled and looked at her:


    "It''s not him. I know it''s not him. He''s just a handler.


    I drank that glass of wine, and I was taken away. When I woke up, Lu Qi was lying next to me. At that moment, I felt the sky was falling... "


    As she spoke, tears fell down her eyes.


    Even after so long, it is still hard to let go.


    "I can''t forgive him for his indifference to this matter, nor can I recall the look in his eyes that seemed betrayed by me when he saw me sleeping with Lu Qi that day..."

 Chapter 1742

    Leng Lin calmly narrated and bowed her head, as if she had experienced the past pain again.


    "Is it my fault?


    It wasn''t long before we broke up. He came to apologize.


    He said he knew who had drugged the wine, and his mother had drugged it.


    He said he would marry me and hoped I would forgive his mother.


    At that time, I was pregnant. I didn''t know what to do. I told him that if I was pregnant with someone else''s child, would he still marry me? "


    Su Nan''s eyes flashed and her expression was slightly cold:


    "He refused?"


    Leng Lin shook her head, sobbed tears in her eyes, and took a deep breath:


    "He hesitated for a minute and agreed.


    It was that minute that I stood in front of him as if I had been lingchi. I felt that my life had never been so bleak.


    I would rather go back and marry Lu Qi than have anything to do with that man.


    At least I don''t love Lu Qi. He can''t hurt me.


    But Fu Yanni was the one who saved me from the abyss and pushed me to hell. "


    After that, for a long time, neither of them spoke.


    Su Nan felt very sorry. Why did she have to know this?


    It was not so hateful as it seemed.


    Leng Lin was always a victim, struggling all the time, but there was no one to save her from the abyss.


    Not every woman is as lucky as Su Nan. She has the courage to refuse all the difficulties she faces.


    Leng Lin was silent for a long time and suddenly smiled:


    "I resisted at least once. It''s not so stupid. Now... For the sake of my children, I won''t take the initiative to destroy my life today.


    Lu Qi has really changed a lot. He goes home on time, takes care of people and sends flowers every day. These are the lives I dreamed of. Now, although they are not delicious, they can barely live on.


    At least two of the three members of the family are really happy. "


    Another unhappy person is Lenglin herself.


    Su Nan didn''t know what to say, but she was so depressed.


    A little girl with braided hair came panting and holding Lenglin:


    "Aunt, I''m tired to death. I want to play the merry go round..."


    Leng Lin immediately cleaned up her mood and looked at her and smiled, "OK."


    Su Nan pulled her lip, Lenglin stood up and nodded at her:


    "Miss Su, I''ll go first. I''m really happy to tell you so much. After all, I haven''t spoken to anyone for a long time."


    Sunan: "take care."


    Leng Lin nods and pulls the little girl away.


    Not long after he walked out, little Mike ran over with a smile:


    "Beautiful sister, are you tired? Shall I ask Susan to bring you dessert?"


    Su Nan''s heavy heart was a little relaxed just now.


    "No, have you had enough of your pirate ship?"


    "No, I''m afraid you''re in a hurry. I''ll come to see you first, or daddy will have to settle with me again..."


    Su Nan looked at his arrogant temper and smiled for a moment, "no!"


    Their conversation reached Leng Lin''s ears, and her face changed a few times. Somehow, her eyes became redder.


    Originally, I thought Su Nan had some misfortunes, but she thought too much herself?


    Even Shang Qian''s son flattered her so much that he had a sympathetic look just now, which seemed a little too ridiculous.


    Su Nan took little Mike by the hand to see other projects.


    When I glanced at Leng Lin, I saw that she was walking towards the exit with the little girl. Isn''t she going to play the merry go round?


    I''m leaving now

 Chapter 1743

    Su Nan didn''t have time to think about it and was taken away by little Mika.


    Forget it, it was all her life. Why should I interfere?


    What''s more, it sounds like Fu Yanni is not a reliable person.


    ¡­¡­


    After playing for a long time, Su Nan looked at little Mike and was really tired, so she suggested going to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    Of course he said yes.


    It was a day of fun.


    No one can control a runaway Mustang.


    Su Nan also sent the video to Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian gave a dignified reply:


    "His Spanish teacher has made three appointments..."


    Su Nanli put down her mobile phone without paying any attention.


    Shang Qian is crazy!


    Little Mike ate the steak with great interest, and the smile on his face never subsided.


    It can be seen that he is really happy.


    Su Nan smiled: "are you happy?"


    Little Mike nodded.


    "Happy!"


    "Just be happy. Let daddy come next time."


    Little Mike shook his head in horror. "No..."


    Su Nan smiled: "don''t be so afraid of him. Don''t you love him the most? He''s not so serious. Just coax him."


    Little Mike curled his mouth, lowered his head and ate quietly.


    After eating for a while, he looked up and picked up the iPad:


    "Beautiful sister, let me introduce my Spanish teacher to you. He is a very excellent person and looks very perfect!"


    Su Nan was stunned and stretched out her neck in surprise to see what the perfect man looked like?


    A picture appeared and Su Nan looked.


    you bet.


    The very handsome European looks very outstanding.


    Even today''s entertainment stars in Europe and America can''t compare with him.


    Su Nan wondered, "is he a teacher?"


    Mike nodded and smiled:


    "Yes, he is a top student who graduated from Oxford. He founded a Spanish Chinese University by himself. His name is Kevin. Do you want to meet him?"


    Su Nan blinked and shook her head, "I don''t want to..."


    Little Mike was stunned. "Why? Does Daddy want you to stay away from other men? He is afraid that others are better than him. He has no face to see people?"


    Su Nan smiled and drank the juice in front of her.


    "No, why should I know him? What does his good looks have to do with me?"


    Little Mike hurried up nervously: "you can go out with him and dump my dad!"


    Su Nan looked at him in shock, his eyes filled with emotion.


    Little Mike thought she was thinking. In fact, Su Nan was a little surprised.


    Meditate for a moment.


    Then she spoke again:


    "Little Mike, don''t you like me with daddy?"


    Little Mike nodded without hesitation.


    His dislike is so obvious, can''t you see it?


    Su Nan sighed faintly:


    "Why? Do you think I will take away all your attention and love from Daddy?"


    Little Mike was stunned.


    He shook his head at once.


    "No..."


    He bowed his head and blushed. He didn''t know how to speak.


    Su Nan smiled. "Little Mike, it''s a very happy thing that we can be a family. If you don''t like it, you can say it. We will take care of your feelings.


    Shang Qian and I got married without our consent, because we believe that marriage is something that two people need to decide and has nothing to do with others.


    You will participate in our life and play a new role. We all need to adapt.


    Little Mike, you can continue to call me sister as long as you are happy.


    But I hope you like me as much as you like Shang Qian, okay? "

 Chapter 1744

    Little Mike looked up at her in a daze. His face turned red and he nodded.


    He suddenly realized.


    I made my beautiful sister sad.


    That won''t work.


    Go on, the beautiful sister will hate him.


    He doesn''t want to.


    It''s better to be obedient than that.


    It''s too hard for me.


    I hope I can grow up quickly!


    Su Nan smiled and pinched his little face:


    "Eat quickly, and we''ll go back after that?"


    Little Mike nodded happily.


    It''s easy to be with Su Nan. You don''t have to think about homework, class and summer camp.


    Don''t feel too good!


    ¡­¡­


    One afternoon.


    Shang Qian is rarely idle at home and is repeatedly detained by Mike''s Spanish teacher. He has no choice but to pick up the video.


    Sitting on the sofa, I talked with him in Chinese, sometimes mixed with a few words of Spanish.


    Su Nan looked fresh and came out of her study.


    He walked around behind him with a fruit tray and saw the people in the camera clearly.


    Shang Qian noticed her, quickly closed the video and looked at her with a smile:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Is that Mr. Kevin?"


    Shang Qian nodded. The next second, his face froze, a little heavy:


    "How do you know?"


    Su Nan doesn''t care about this. How can she say the teacher''s name accurately?


    And the worst teacher?


    Shang Qian''s mind suddenly came up with an idea, which flashed by.


    Su Nan smiled perfunctorily, took a bite of strawberries and walked towards the study:


    "Didn''t you say that? I just asked casually."


    Shang Qian rubbed the center of his eyebrows and secretly clenched his teeth. He knew that little Mike was playing tricks.


    How could he have forgotten the name Kevin he said he hadn''t?


    Hehe


    It seems that there is too little homework for children!


    He thought for a while and sent a message to Kevin:


    "I want to change Mike''s teacher, preferably a female teacher."


    Kevin: why? Are you dissatisfied with me


    Shang Qian: "of course not. I think Mike might be more obedient to the female teacher."


    Kevin: "..."


    Su Nan finished processing several emails and watched her mobile phone shake.


    Oh, it''s Miss Qin Yu.


    "I can''t stand it. Do you know that Zhao Huan, Shen Liang''s assistant, has been promoted to vice president, and I am honored to be his first Secretary!


    Is he going to make me a secretary all his life? "


    Su Nan could not help laughing and replied:


    "You are resisting!"


    "If you resist, I will tear him up!"


    Across the screen, you can feel Qin Yu''s outrage.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and put down her mobile phone.


    Qin Yu used to calm himself down in the tea room at the beginning.


    The people behind her were calling her loudly:


    "Secretary Qin, Mr. Shen wants to drink green tea, not coffee. You just sent it by mistake..."


    Even though they already know that Qin Yu is Shen Liang''s wife.


    But the blow brought by this identity is only to those female employees who are interested in Shen Liang.


    For some men, it''s just a matter of business.


    Secretary Qin is a bit of a secretary. She thinks she''s really going crazy.


    Qin Yu took a deep breath, angrily carrying the coffee he had just made, turned and left.


    "I see. Thank you."


    She also showed a perfect smile when passing the employee.


    The male employee was stunned. Looking at another cup of coffee in her hand, he was speechless and gave a voice to remind:


    "You didn''t serve green tea, you served coffee!"


    Although Qin Yu was frank and sincere, and did not have the airs of Mrs. Shen, he could not help but feel awkward.


    Qin Yu suddenly turned back and stared at him:


    "No, I am poison!"

 Chapter 1745

    The male employees were shocked by Qin Yu''s attitude. To be exact, they were scared to death!


    He dared not say a word and went back to his station.


    Secretary Qin is not easy to mess with.


    Secretary Qin has a worse temper than Rong Yi!


    Secretary Qin is Mrs Shen!


    Qin Yu couldn''t bear his temper at all. He kicked the door of Shen Liang''s office open.


    At that time, Shen Liang was holding a video conference.


    He glanced at Qin Yu, who was angry for unknown reasons. He frowned slightly. Then he quietly turned back his eyes and fell on the video.


    Fortunately, it was the end. He said a few words and hung up the video.


    Subsequently.


    He rubbed the center of his eyebrows. A high-intensity meeting can''t be distracted and relaxed. If you relax a little, others will zoom in several times.


    But he soon cleared up his mood, raised his eyes, and the corners of his lips were slightly aroused.


    The next second, Qin Yu put his coffee heavily on his desk.


    A few drops of coffee were thrown out of it and landed on the neat paper next to it.


    Shen Liang was a little absorbed, and his eyes were somewhat confused:


    "What happened?"


    Qin Yu laughed at the flesh and said, "No."


    Shenliang: "not enough money?"


    Qin Yu took a deep breath: "enough."


    Shenliang: "do you want to leave work early?"


    Qin Yu: "No."


    Shenliang: "asked Miss Su to go shopping?"


    Qin Yu took a deep breath, which showed that he had endured to the extreme:


    "No."


    In his eyes, is she such a waste person?


    Shen Liang looked puzzled: "what are you..."


    Qin Yu smiled. "I heard you don''t want coffee, but tea?"


    Shen Liang paused and stared at the coffee cup in front of him for a moment:


    "Because of that?"


    He is so innocent.


    Is it wrong to drink tea yourself?


    Why are women''s thoughts so unreasonable?


    If she doesn''t say it directly, he won''t guess in his next life. She is angry because of this!


    Shen Liang chuckled and sat down on the chair, a little lazy and casual.


    "What do you think of green tea?"


    Qin Yu pursed her lips, hugged her hands, and negotiated with him in a very rational manner:


    "I have no problem with green tea, but before I brought it in, you asked for a cup of coffee, and then you asked for green tea?


    Can you confirm your order?


    Do you think the position of secretary is your nanny?


    Make you tea and coffee?


    Do you have to bring you some foot washing water back? "


    Qin Yu finished in one breath, feeling that he had mastered his momentum very well.


    Shen Liang smiled faintly. "It''s not impossible."


    He reached for her hand, but she shook it off.


    Shen Liang''s movements froze for a moment, his eyes coagulated for a moment, and he looked at her seriously:


    "Well, it''s my fault. I won''t drink tea. I''ll just drink coffee."


    Is it someone else''s fault that he bowed his head first?


    If Rong Yi were here, I''m afraid this cup of coffee would be spilled on his face and the letter of resignation would be thrown away.


    But Qin Yu would have been much luckier.


    She is the only one who can make President Shen self-criticism that he should not drink tea.


    He picked up the coffee on the table, took a sip in front of her, and looked up at her:


    "Is that all right?"


    Qin Yu felt powerless at once. It was like hitting cotton with a fist. Shen Liang smiled at her vexatious behavior.


    But this kind of the awkwardness stems from their lack of the a solid emotional foundation. Everything is based on interests and Appropriateness.


    Because of this, Qin Yu was even more unable to speak.


    If you want to be in a high position, don''t you just steal food from others?

 Chapter 1746

    Qin Yu was puzzled. He suddenly smiled and looked at Shen Liang:


    "Do you know which wife in the company still needs to bring you tea and water? Just steal some fun!"


    With that, she snorted and turned away proudly.


    Forget it, what can I say?


    He gave everything that should have been given. Wouldn''t it be shameless for her to ask for those things that didn''t belong to her?


    Shen Liang smiled softly. He was helpless about her changing face from time to time, but he was not impatient at all. Instead, he felt very useful.


    After all, Miss Qin''s pettiness is really proud and lovely.


    Let him learn a lot.


    After dealing with the matter at hand, he found time to call in the outside assistant.


    Of course not Qin Yu.


    The male assistant stood there puzzled.


    Shen Liang closes the document and looks at him:


    "What happened outside just now?"


    The male assistant shook his head. No.


    Apart from Miss Qin scolding you, nothing really happened!


    Shen Liang paused and changed his way:


    "After Zhao Huan left, Qin Yu was not familiar with her work. You should help her more and communicate with her if you have any difficulties."


    "Well, Mr. Shen, Mrs. Shen''s work is very good. I don''t see any difficulties at present."


    No matter how stupid the male assistant is, he knows that he must not speak ill of the boss''s wife behind his back.


    Isn''t this a boring life?


    Shen Liang was silent for a few seconds.


    In these few seconds, the male assistant finally realized something was wrong.


    "President Shen, is it... What''s the matter?"


    Otherwise, President shen wants to know about Miss Qin. Why not ask her directly?


    Turn the corner and call him. Don''t you just want to know something Miss Qin didn''t say?


    He suddenly opened his mind, and suddenly felt that Zhao Huan''s position was not so easy to sit.


    How did he persist?


    Shen Liang rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and simply came straight to the point:


    "You didn''t bully her when you were outside just now? I looked at her attitude. Did anything happen?"


    The male assistant was stunned and quickly said:


    "No, she is your wife. How could we bully her? It didn''t happen just now..."


    He paused and choked.


    Shen Liang sensed it and was very sharp, waiting for him to continue to speak.


    Of course, he knew that Qin Yu''s identity was equivalent to an open and transparent gold medal for avoiding death. No matter how brave others were, they would not bully her.


    When she stayed there, other people would not make any trouble except flattery.


    After all, the appearance of the two people at the wedding was like throwing a bomb at the company.


    All the gossip was blown up.


    The male assistant coughed:


    "Mr. Shen, Miss Qin didn''t look very happy just now."


    Shen Liang raised his eyebrows and finally got to the point.


    "Do you know why?"


    Male assistant: "isn''t it because you asked her to pour coffee and let her change to green tea? Have you offended her?"


    The last sentence was almost whispered.


    But Shen Liang still heard.


    He hung up the phone coldly.


    Ah


    I dare say that he didn''t ask anything and was gossip by others?


    How could he possibly offend her?


    They have a very good relationship!


    He didn''t ask for details, and Shen Liang didn''t hope for those people outside.


    You''ll know sooner or later.


    Of course, he hasn''t forgotten to send Zhao Huan a message asking him to bring the necklace he ordered abroad last time.


    Just in time, take the opportunity to give it to her.


    It''s always right to give gifts.

 Chapter 1747

    Next, he concentrated on his work until he got off work.


    In fact, it''s not overtime. It''s just a small problem in the contract. I corrected a few figures with the other party.


    After hanging up the phone, it was already dark, but it was very early for the usual work maniacs.


    Early arrival can also book a restaurant in advance to prepare a surprise.


    So when Shen Liang opened the door and went out, he was in high spirits. But as soon as he went out, he was stunned by the bright but empty space.


    There was no one there.


    This has never happened before.


    Anyone here?


    He frowned and always felt strange.


    Even if no one works overtime, there won''t be no one, right?


    Besides, he hasn''t finished work yet. His assistant secretary has finished work?


    make fun of?


    Shen Liang''s eyebrows were somewhat gloomy.


    Call Qin Yu immediately.


    She''s not even here?


    The telephone rang several times but no one answered.


    He hung up and then called another assistant.


    Fortunately, it was picked up after a few voices.


    "President Shen?"


    Shen Liang''s voice was cold: "where are you?"


    The other side was silent for a few seconds.


    "Mr. Shen, Miss Qin invited us to sing K as soon as she got off work. We are all together..."


    Shen Liang is silent again.


    "So, you all went to sing k?"


    Not the League building, not the annual meeting, not any special festival, being pulled to sing k?


    What about work?


    Shen Liang''s tone was cold.


    "Where is it?"


    The other party immediately said an address, and Shen Liang''s eyebrows and heart jumped violently.


    This is Qin Yu''s old place. She likes to call friends to sing there.


    There is no other reason, but the privacy is strong and the place is excellent.


    In general, although he pays for the group construction and singing K, he doesn''t care about the small money, but in order not to get too far away from everyone, Zhao Huan usually orders some ordinary clubs and invites his colleagues to play.


    He just needs to show up.


    Like Qin Yu, she invited her colleagues to the club to sing K. although Shen Liang didn''t think there was anything wrong with her, she always felt that her actions were beyond the outline.


    Since so many people have been invited, why not invite him?


    And left him behind?


    Shen Liang rubbed his eyebrows. Helpless, he had to take the car key to the address.


    Once inside, the people in the club knew him.


    After all, people who often entertain here will naturally look familiar.


    "Mr. Shen, do you need a room on site?"


    Shen Liang pursed his lips and waved, "no, I''ll find someone."


    With that, he got on the elevator and refused to be accompanied by others.


    At the door of the private room, he felt a little nervous for some reason.


    Inexplicably, the hand that pushed away the room paused for a second, and then pushed away.


    The lights inside were dazzling and the cries were one after another. It was impossible to tell who was who, and no one paid attention to his arrival.


    He stood there, his whole body also immersed in the dark, floating with the light and shadow, and his voice sounded loud.


    He has no sense of existence at all.


    But soon, his eyes were staring at the most focal point, and his eyebrows were frowning tightly.


    Qin Yu was surrounded by everyone in the middle, holding up the microphone publicly, singing hysterically the rap she didn''t understand. Surrounded by everyone, the melody was very neat and uniform, as if everyone recognized and praised her singing!


    "He has a pair of dark eyes, staring at the world all day. If he is dissatisfied, he will make the world decline.


    Who is this man?


    He is - "


    At the end of the song, Qin Yu suddenly paused, turned the microphone around in front of her eyes, and everyone shouted a name:


    "Shen Liang -"

 Chapter 1748

    Patter!


    The light is bright, the darkness is torn, and the noise is still for a moment.


    This light seems to pull everyone back to the real world.


    Cool to the heart!


    The faces of the people were still smiling, and their eyes had already involuntarily looked at the people who turned on the lights.


    Just now, the protagonist whose name they had called out stood there with a calm face, black eyes and a cold smile in his mouth, looking over one by one.


    Of course, the last sight fell on Qin Yu in the middle.


    A few seconds of silence, as if lingchi general.


    Everyone stood there stiffly, not daring to move.


    I wish it were a dream!


    But they all took part in it. Their minds were all short circuited. They drank a few bottles of wine and followed Qin Yu to scold Shen Liang?


    No one said anything


    Qin Yu was petrified and stagnated for a while.


    Now the cold wind blows.


    She watched the man who was walking in front quicken her pace and felt guilty.


    Is it too late to save?


    She was pushed out by someone in a trance, and followed him in a trance


    Then we got to the car.


    He sat inside and looked at her standing outside. His eyes were complicated and gloomy for a moment.


    I didn''t say what I wanted to say.


    Looking at her struggling to get on the bus, she pursed her lips, "get on the bus."


    Qin Yu looked relieved and ran to the front passenger seat.


    She always liked the comfort of the car. The co driver''s seat was adjusted to her favorite distance.


    Every time I sit on it, I feel it is a very enjoyable thing.


    But now she had no idea of enjoying it.


    The whole person sat stiffly, like a child who had done something wrong.


    Downstairs, the car parked in the garage.


    He didn''t move.


    She did not dare to move.


    It is the first time that the guilty heart is so obvious.


    Swearing was exposed in public.


    Did this kind of social death happen to her?


    It''s been eight lifetimes.


    He sat there, unbuckled his seat belt, and looked at her sideways, faint and unable to see any expression.


    But Qin Yu was guilty.


    Listen to his voice lightly ring out: "talk about it..."


    Qin Yu paused.


    For a moment, his voice became tense.


    "I was wrong..."


    She bit her teeth. Anyway, it was always right to admit her mistake first.


    After all, it was her fault.


    Shen Liang was so helpless by her appearance that he immediately chuckled.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He went down the slope to the donkey.


    Originally, she didn''t want to take this matter as a serious matter. After talking about him, she could scold him face to face. It''s not strange to scold him behind his back.


    But looking at her like this, she seems very guilty.


    Then you can play with her.


    Qin Yu bit his lower lip:


    "I shouldn''t sing to bring you in..."


    Shen Liang smiled. She didn''t notice that his eyes were filled with a smile in the dark.


    "What else?"


    Qin Yu curled his lips wrongfully. He even knew that there were others?


    "I shouldn''t scold you with them, but it''s none of their business. Once we drink too much, we forget about our superiors and subordinates. We don''t know that you will suddenly come here and relax for a while... Oh, no, it''s unbridled for a while!"


    She knew he must have heard it, but she didn''t know how much.


    Shenliang: "what else?"


    He had a low voice and felt more than that.


    Qin Yu gritted his teeth. "I shouldn''t take your money and swipe my card and scold you."


    Shenliang: "...."


    Why does he think he should be angry?


    But she didn''t get to the point.


    He knocked on the steering wheel with one hand and made no sound.


    Silence made her more guilty.


    Qin Yu always wondered what was wrong with him?

 Chapter 1749

    Qin Yu thought about it, but he didn''t think of it.


    Shen Liang suddenly opens:


    "Didn''t you forget anything when you got off work today?"


    Qin Yu was stunned.


    Look up at him, confused.


    Shen Liang looked at her and reminded her:


    "At the end of the day..."


    Qin Yu blinked and said firmly:


    "Although I''m here to eat, drink and have fun, I''ve been confirmed before I came here. There are no urgent matters to be dealt with tonight, and I haven''t delayed any business."


    She looked at him and raised her eyebrows.


    A situation in which he may be making trouble out of nothing.


    Shen Liang knocked on the steering wheel:


    "When you left work, you forgot to call me. Since you invited people from the company and treated them with my card, why didn''t you let me go with you?"


    His voice was low and he was very persuasive.


    It was difficult for her to realize her mistake.


    Just make it clear!


    Qin Yu stiffened for a moment and twisted his eyebrows.


    Why should he go with us?


    Let him go together. Can they still scold as much as they want?


    It is said that it is a dinner party. In fact, it is like a vent meeting.


    But since he said so, of course, she can''t clearly say that everyone just wants to get together and talk about you.


    She smiled, breathed a sigh of relief, and began to gently explain what happened tonight:


    "Mr. Shen, you work overtime until midnight every day. When are you willing to participate in such activities?


    What''s more, it doesn''t accord with your identity!


    I didn''t expect you to come all of a sudden, let alone leave work so early! "


    Qin Yu said it was an explanation. In fact, he was pulling excuses at him.


    Who is to blame for your own reasons?


    Shen Liang also heard it. His face sank for a moment. Then he looked up at her and suddenly reached out to hold her chin:


    "Are you blaming me for working overtime all day and not having time to accompany you?"


    If so, then this day she lost her temper for no reason, then the explanation makes sense.


    Maybe she arranged their activities in the evening, but he was too busy recently.


    For a moment, the gloom in his heart disappeared without a trace.


    Because all this is because she cares about herself!


    Qin Yu was stunned. She was wronged!


    I didn''t think about it at all!


    She can''t wait for him to go out to earn money to support his family and maintain his good life!


    But she wouldn''t say it. She just smiled dryly.


    In Shen Liang''s eyes, he guessed right!


    For a time, my heart was very sour.


    He reached out and pinched her face, rubbed her cheek with his fingers, and spoke softly:


    "It''s my negligence. It''s wrong for me to keep my previous work and rest habits. I''ll try to take things home to do in the future."


    Qin Yu: "...."


    Is there any difference between working overtime in the company and working overtime at home?


    Shen Liang was immersed in the atmosphere of two people. He slowly approached her and rubbed her nose. It was a very intimate gesture.


    Then his lips came up and landed on Qin Yu''s lips. After a shallow touch, he went deep into them.


    Qin Yu probably drank too much wine and his mind was out of control.


    Unconsciously, he followed his habit and didn''t have time to refuse.


    But she was too guilty to refuse.


    I hope to turn over the story of tonight!


    His hands were very hot, and she felt his heat everywhere. He was wrapped like a cocoon, kissing, airtight, but immersed in it, some enjoyment.


    Qin Yu is the best at this kind of thing!

 Chapter 1752

    Su Nan made a gag and bypassed the problem.


    Naturally, we can''t haggle over whether she answered or not. After all, Miss Su''s temper is not easy to fool.


    After hanging her clothes, Shang Qian held her waist loosely. In fact, he was carefully protecting her stomach. She knew, but didn''t say it clearly.


    Su Nan paused and glanced at him sideways:


    "I didn''t know you were here."


    Shang Qian said with a smile, "it''s strange that I didn''t tell you in advance."


    Su Nan smiled and went over to sit down. Shang Qian bent down and held her chair. "Don''t drink for a while. Miss Qin is there..."


    He pointed in a direction. Qin Yu was sitting in the middle of a group of women playing mahjong. Obviously, he saw her, but he was really reluctant to take a good hand in his heart. He just didn''t go away.


    She was waving to Su Nan. Su Nan smiled and stood up:


    "OK, you play. I''ll go to find Qin Yu."


    Some of these people bring female companions when they socialize, but some people don''t bring their own wives. Everyone knows it, but they don''t say it.


    After all, no one wants to pry into other people''s private lives. We are not paparazzi and do not have so much curiosity.


    Shang Qian smiled and took her by the hand. The woman on the other side of Qin Yu''s hand stood up at the right time and offered to give up her position:


    "Miss Su, come and have a look. Miss Qin has killed the four sides. We can''t stand it. You can touch it for me. I have to breathe..."


    A woman who speaks knows what she is interested in, and is the best judge of her face.


    Originally, she just came to collect people. She is really not in the same class as these rich ladies.


    At present, Su Nan is coming. It''s not good to wait for others to hurry up.


    Su Nan smiled politely:


    "Well, if I win in a while, we''ll share equally."


    The woman stood by, watching Shang Qian stand behind her for a while, looked at the cards in front of her, and then smiled and said to the others:


    "Then please take care of her."


    Su Nan''s face was slightly red. He glanced at him and said nothing. He looked down at the cards.


    Everyone laughed at their ambiguous atmosphere.


    Qin Yu could not help but burst: "there is no care on the card table. Mr. Shang is ready to redeem people with money!"


    Shang Qian smiled, touched Su Nan''s head, and then left silently.


    Qin Yu winked at Su Nan: "Mr. Shang''s eyes would like to stick to you. You are tired of being together all day. Don''t you think it''s boring?"


    Su Nan looked at her and saw that everyone else was looking at her. She choked off her scolding:


    "Why are you still married? Stop talking nonsense!"


    Qin Yu smiled. "That''s also true. Shang always became a full-time employee. He wanted to tell everyone that you were together. Especially when he just got married, general manager Shang always had happy candy in his pocket. He would send it when he saw people. We all had toothache at that time..."


    Su Nan seemed to have seen the scene, and immediately bowed her head and smiled.


    Another woman smiled and joked at Qin Yu:


    "Does Miss Qin have a bad relationship with President Shen? Look, when you came in, President Shen received a cigarette from someone else. When Miss Qin saw it, he was scared and fell to the ground..."


    Everyone laughed and kept touching the cards.


    Qin Yu was teased. Finally, he couldn''t help being silent for a moment. He didn''t know how to reply.


    Another woman, sun tan, sighed:


    "The richer a man is, the more affectionate he is. The more people who just have a little money, the better they can play. It''s good to play with cars and money. It''s disgusting to play with women and drugs."

 Chapter 1753

    When everyone was silent, Su Nan and Qin Yu exchanged a look. After years of tacit understanding, they suddenly realized that the woman was talking about herself and her husband.


    This woman looks well maintained, but she doesn''t often appear in the circle, but she may know her name.


    Sun tan, his family is also a little rich, but it is far from the people present today.


    However, she married Ge Zheng, who was a childhood sweetheart but was very good at learning.


    Ge Zheng is a very capable person. He has made a sudden rise in the circle of city A. he has occupied a place in the scientific and technological circles in just a few years, which makes people envious but also admired.


    However, this person has some abilities, but his private life is criticized.


    At the beginning, sun tan and his wife moved forward and backward together under the guise of deep affection. As a result, after the company was on the right track, he asked sun tan to step back and concentrate on taking care of the family and giving birth to children.


    Suntan agreed without much thought.


    As a result, when the child was born, Ge Zheng was targeted by his opponent because he was too high-profile. The opponent sent sun tan photos of his cheating and raising women.


    Since then, family conflicts have been aroused and become uncontrollable.


    Strangely enough, the two never divorced.


    It''s just that GE Zheng didn''t let any other women attend public occasions. Instead, he took his real wife with him. Sun tan did a good job at the scene. It seemed that nothing had happened between them.


    It seems that everything is made up for fun, but it is not so.


    Anyone present did not know their situation. Even if they whitewashed the peace, the inside was already well known.


    However, since others think it has never happened, others will not join in to touch the bad luck.


    Another wife who followed came over with a glass of champagne to see the excitement. Hearing this, she agreed very much:


    "That''s not true. It''s really strange. Look at Lu Shao. Before the divorce, he was picky and looked down on his ex-wife. Now, after the remarriage, he took his wife as his ancestor.


    If I were to say, this would mean that the prodigal son would not change his money. If my family had this awareness, I would die in peace. "


    The others echoed and laughed.


    Suntan looked up at her and smiled:


    "Can your family compare with Lu Shao? The Lu family is supported by the Fu family. How good is their relationship with Mr. Fu. It''s a pity that Mr. Fu is now..."


    Before I finished, I felt the atmosphere around me was wrong.


    Her face changed and she unconsciously looked up at Su Nan.


    Everyone in the circle doesn''t know about Su Nan and fuyechuan, especially people like Fu YeChuan, who don''t want any women, but they lose to a Su Nan.


    Everyone envies Su Nan, but everyone wants to be the next Su Nan.


    At present, Su Nan and Shang Qian are happily married, while fuyechuan has not appeared in city a for a long time. His whereabouts are always uncertain. Who knows if he has gone away to avoid this matter?


    Originally, Su Nan was the owner of the famous flower, and the repressed actions in the circle began to spread faintly. Without Su Nan, it was finally the turn of other women, right?


    As a result, fuyechuan left


    Chen Mian took over the position of president of Fu''s group. Fu YeChuan operated behind his back. They wanted to meet each other. It was even more difficult for them to ascend to the sky.


    There was a moment of unconscious silence among the people around.


    Su Nan, however, seemed to have heard nothing and was absorbed in watching the mahjong in her hand.


    Suddenly she touched one. She smiled, her eyes lit up, and pushed out the card in front of her:


    "Hu..."

 Chapter 1754

    On seeing it, sure enough, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Miss Su is really lucky. A handful of rotten cards have been burnt!"


    "Oh, is that lady going to regret it?"


    ¡­¡­


    We talked and laughed and covered up the embarrassment just now.


    Su Nan smiled as if she hadn''t heard her. She just heard too many chips in her hand and smiled to greet the woman who gave her a place just now.


    "Just in time, you can use your chips freely in this game. I''ll go to see Shang Qian."


    As she spoke, she stood up without any hesitation.


    Qin Yu glanced at her and stood up with a smile. "I''ll go too, so that our family won''t say I don''t work hard."


    She went over and took Su Nan by the arm and approached her:


    "Unhappy?"


    That sun tan is not happy with his own life, and he doesn''t have a doorkeeper, so he''s not afraid to offend others?


    It seems that she will not be allowed to attend such an occasion next time.


    Too low.


    Su Nan glanced sideways and said, "what''s so angry about this?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. Oh, it''s a pity that Miss Sun''s man is not Fu YeChuan. Otherwise, she would be more tolerant of her failed marriage.


    I''m quite convinced that I''m worried about the bad life of the scum man when I live like that. "


    Su Nan didn''t care about it at all:


    "I chose my own way. I have to finish walking on my knees."


    "That''s true."


    Two people said to the other side, a few men gathered to play cards. It seemed that the atmosphere was much more relaxed than in the crowd of women.


    With red wine at hand, Shen Liang and Shang Qian took a sip from time to time. Shen Liang and Shang Qian looked down and said something. They seemed to have a tacit understanding and exchanged information.


    With sharp eyes, Shang Qian saw Su Nan coming. His deep eyebrows and eyes were gentle for a moment and waved to her.


    Su Nan went over and sat next to her.


    Shang Qian smiled: "won?"


    Su Nan answered with disapproval and then looked at his cards.


    Shang Qian leaned over and let her see. His state was relaxed, with a kind of wanton style.


    When Lin Ge saw the intimacy between the two people, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    If fuyechuan, who is far away from home, sees these things, he may have to dig his own eyes.


    "When will the project of the Oriental Park start?"


    "Next year, a good day."


    "At that time, we will all go for a show..."


    We talked and laughed. I don''t know who said, "the people of the Fourier group are coming."


    Lin Ge raised his head in surprise and responded the most: "Mr. Fu is here?"


    But the next second, fuyechuan was not the one who pushed the door in.


    Everyone was shocked by lingo''s words.


    Why did fuyechuan suddenly appear?


    They can''t see anyone who wants to see them.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t him.


    "Sorry, everyone, I''m late..."


    Chen Mian is now the president of Fu''s group. Naturally, his identity is different from that before. When he was Fu YeChuan''s assistant, he was also a senior manager of the company. The bosses of other enterprises also received him politely.


    Now he is the president of Fu''s group. He can''t be covered up when he is deliberately hidden. It seems that everyone ignores Chen Mian, who grew up around Fu YeChuan.


    Today, he has the style of fuyechuan. Some people who want to take advantage of fuyechuan''s departure to win over Chen Mian and seek benefits are decisively rejected by Chen Mian and blacklisted.


    For a while, the company didn''t even have a chance to mess up. It was over so smoothly.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m waiting for you..."

 Chapter 1755

    Everyone was familiar with each other. There were 100 masks on each of the ten faces. They immediately paid attention to Chen Mian and greeted him warmly but not unfamiliar.


    Chen Mian came over with a smile. His demeanor must be a little more cold and fierce than before.


    However, he looked at the people present and greeted them neither humbly nor haughtily.


    When seeing Su Nan and Shang Qian, they were also very familiar but not greasy. They looked like ordinary friends who had known each other for many years.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian nodded and took their attention back.


    Lin Ge smiled: "Mr. Chen, is the company not very busy? I made an appointment with you several times and you refused me without giving face. Are you talking too much?"


    Chen Mian bowed his head and smiled, "Mr. Lin, it''s not my fault. If you ask me to meet you, of course I''ll go. It''s just that I''ll go to the equator to experience life..."


    As soon as Lin Ge choked, he immediately smiled and said a few words, so he forgot the name of fuyechuan.


    Qin Yu walked around Shen Liang and couldn''t sit still. When he thought of doing something, Shen Liang held him quietly.


    "Don''t run around?"


    Shen Liang took a warning tone.


    He knows Qin Yu very well. This kind of occasion is not formal. It is most suitable to make fun of people.


    Qin Yu struggled for a few minutes and sat down beside him.


    It was only within two minutes that she got bored.


    Just about to stand up, Shen Liang pressed him down again, as if he had eyes nearby.


    Qin Yu gnashed his teeth beside him:


    "Can''t I promise not to do anything? I''m just going to talk to Su Nan?"


    Shen Liang glanced at her and smiled at her:


    "Miss Su is always with Shang. She''s not as naughty as you. Don''t make excuses."


    Obviously, I don''t believe Qin Yu''s guarantee.


    Qin Yu murmured, "she was pregnant. Her temper has changed greatly!"


    Shen Liang looked at her with a smile: "are you pregnant with one?"


    Qin Yu''s face froze. He glanced at him and choked back at what he wanted to say.


    It happened that Su Nan came over and patted her on the shoulder, "go, let me introduce you to Xushi group..."


    Qin Yu stood up at the right time, turned around and followed.


    Shenliang didn''t stop this time. After all, Su Nan came to take people with her. Besides, with her temper, it''s really impossible to sit still.


    However, Qin Yu left without looking back. He felt a little strange.


    Su Nan introduced the people she knew about Xushi group. Qin Yu has always been keen on socializing, but just now he just had a face-to-face meeting.


    Only then did she realize Qin Yu''s strangeness.


    When the two found a quiet booth, Sunan looked at her:


    "What''s the matter with you? You were fine just now?"


    Qin Yu pursed her lips and lowered her eyes:


    "Nothing. It just doesn''t make sense."


    "How could it be? Xushi is about to make a purchase, and your business may have some contacts. Isn''t this what you are most interested in? Once your position in Shenshi group changes, this is your existing contacts..."


    Don''t eat any meat that''s delivered to your mouth?


    This is not Qin Yu''s style!


    Qin Yu paused, his eyes a little lazy, and with some dissatisfaction, "the position will probably not change."


    "What? Will Shen Liang let his wife be an assistant all his life?"


    Su Nan thought it was ridiculous. She didn''t say that Qin Yu''s identity was there. Just saying that she could come out of the Qin family, her ability was much better than the ordinary rich second generation.


    Shen Liang is not the kind of person who is suitable for raising canaries!


    Qin Yu glanced at Shen Liang. His eyes darkened for a moment and sighed:


    "He does!"

 Chapter 1756

    Su Nan heard the complaint in her words and kept silent.


    Everyone knows that Qin Yu''s becoming an assistant to Shen Liang is a springboard.


    At worst, she will return to the Qin group to inherit her family.


    At present, Shen Liang didn''t put her where she should be. How she would go back is also a problem.


    Did you go back to being president Qin after being an assistant for two days?


    What do Qin people think of her?


    Uncle Qin will not spare her.


    Su Nan paused. "Shall I give you a project and tell Shen Liang to do it for you?"


    In any case, there is no such thing in the circle.


    Qin Yu looked at her and said, "well, I know. I''ll have a showdown with him when I go back!"


    She firmly put down the cup in her hand with an air of awe inspiring righteousness.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Well, let me know if you need help."


    Qin Yu can''t wait any longer. If she waits any longer, she may really go crazy.


    Just now Shen Liang mentioned that she was pregnant. She felt uncomfortable.


    Let her uncomfortable, uncomfortable pregnancy itself.


    But as soon as she is pregnant, she will say goodbye to the workplace.


    Her situation is different from that of Su Nan. She doesn''t have so much autonomy in the company.


    Neither Qin''s mother nor Shen Liang will let her get pregnant and go out to work.


    She didn''t want her career to end before it started.


    Su Nan said for a while, went outside to answer the phone and went to the bathroom.


    As soon as the door was closed, it became quiet.


    She refused the waiter''s directions and walked over by herself.


    It was just that when passing the next room, the door gap was a little larger, and the back that flashed through it was somewhat familiar, but Su Nan frowned slightly and walked away without stopping.


    Maybe when did you meet him?


    As soon as Su Nan passed by, the door suddenly closed.


    Chen Mian stood there respectfully, looking at the people sitting there with their backs to him, lonely as if they were going to blend into the darkness.


    Vaguely, there is a kind of inexplicable complexity and sympathy.


    When did fuyechuan have to sneak back to China?


    He should have come to this party.


    When fuyechuan saw the name of the guests, he looked at the name "Su Nan" for a long time, repressed countless impulses to come over, and decided to give up and let Chen Mian participate.


    He wanted to do even as an ordinary friend nodded hello.


    I also want to see her happy as a bystander.


    But he couldn''t.


    He couldn''t forgive what he had done, and didn''t want to see the disgust and indifference on Su Nan''s face once he saw him.


    It''s nothing more than killing people and killing their hearts.


    He can only hide in the dark, silently like a ghost, peeping into her existence.


    Let her always think that she will stay abroad.


    Maybe only in this way can she live happily.


    "Mr. Fu, do you really want to say hello to everyone?"


    Chen Mian spoke in the back. During this time, countless people were asking where fuyechuan had gone.


    He seemed to disappear suddenly. No one knew where he was going.


    However, Chen Mian knows that Fu YeChuan''s influence is far beyond city A. the overseas expansion of Xinpu international and Fu''s group, even the various investments of Fu YeChuan, are the reasons why he can leave at will.


    But the real reason, after all, is for one reason.


    Not to be near, but to be far away.


    Fuyechuan paused, Jun''s face was immersed in the dark, and his voice was incomparably indifferent:


    "No, go back. I''ll leave when it''s over."

 Chapter 1757

    Fuyechuan tightened and loosened his hands.


    At a casual glance just now, she seemed like a passer-by, but it was unforgettable to him all his life.


    The girl who belongs to him finally left.


    He can''t even make it up.


    Can only in the dead of night, quietly to think, think of the past that her eyes had looked at her.


    That was his time.


    At the end of the night, it was dark.


    After greetings, everyone left one after another.


    Shang Qian is talking to Lin Ge about a purchase. When they finally get there, Su Nan can only wait.


    She was a little sleepy after waiting.


    Vaguely, I felt that someone had draped her clothes over her shoulders.


    She wakes up slightly and looks at the person in front of her. Qingjuan''s face has a warm smile:


    "Let''s go and have a rest?"


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and stood up:


    "It''s over at last."


    She really just showed up this evening. Basically, all she could talk about was Shang Qian.


    Before she could open her mouth, Shang Qian knew she wanted some projects, and then he put Su''s group in. No one was aware of anything wrong.


    Shang Qian put his arm around her shoulder and moved very gently. Su Nan could not help rubbing his shoulder.


    It is really comfortable.


    The two of them went out, and Shang Qian opened the door for her. It was not ambiguous to take care of them.


    "Gone?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    Shang Qian smiled. Knowing that she was tired today and didn''t say much, he drove away directly.


    After a while, I watched the last person come out.


    The cold and silent figure seemed to blend into the boundless night, and his expression could not be seen clearly.


    Chen Mian followed him from the inside and handed him his clothes:


    "Mr. Fu, the plane is ready. Are you going directly to the airport now?"


    Fuyechuan squinted at the direction of the car in front. After a long time, he said:


    "Well, go straight."


    Chen Mian opened his mouth, but did not continue to persuade him.


    After a day and a night of flying, fuyechuan arrived here without jet lag or rest.


    After that, I will take a day and night flight to leave.


    Figure what?


    Just to see her?


    But Su Nan didn''t even know he was coming. Maybe he had wiped Fu YeChuan out of his own world.


    I don''t know. When will he forget?


    Shen Liang was still a little tired, but when he saw Qin Yu sitting in the back instead of the copilot, he felt a little strange.


    They didn''t ask the driver to pick them up again because it was only a few minutes away from their home.


    When he got off the bus, Qin Yu got off and went in.


    Even ignored him.


    Shen Liang felt puzzled. He didn''t know where he had offended her?


    Looking back on tonight, there seems to be nothing wrong except


    He sounded his own words: otherwise you are pregnant with one?


    He pondered for a moment before getting out of the car. His face was a little dignified.


    When he entered, Qin Yu had already gone to the bathroom to take a bath.


    He loosened his tie, went to change his clothes, and sat in the living room waiting for her.


    Maybe they need to be honest about something.


    One o''clock in the morning.


    Qin Yu came out of the bathroom.


    Looking at the light in the living room and the people sitting on the sofa, I was shocked.


    Shen Liang lies on the sofa with his head up, one hand covering his eyes. The whole person seems to be asleep.


    She went over and patted him on the shoulder:


    "Why do you sleep here? Go inside and sleep?"

 Chapter 1758

    Shen Liang woke up and rubbed his eyebrows: "how are you?"


    Qin Yu responded and wiped her hair dry. After going through the skin care process, her unhappiness dissipated.


    It''s so late. Do you want to save some words for tomorrow?


    She was about to turn in when her wrist was held.


    Shen Liang pulled her onto his lap, and Qin Yu raised his eyebrows:


    "You still have strength at night?"


    Shen Liang''s eyes flashed a little helpless. He squeezed her chin a little hard, and his voice was hoarse:


    "Don''t excite me. You know the consequences."


    Qin Yu pursed her lips. "Then what are you doing?"


    Shen Liang gave her a deep look and pinched the soft flesh around her waist:


    "Not happy tonight?"


    Qin Yu blinked, "yes?"


    "Don''t lie to me. As I said, we should be frank and don''t be unhappy."


    His tone was heavy, but he was patient and did not look angry at all.


    Even if you are already very tired, you should persist in solving the problem on the same day.


    Qin Yu lowered his eyes, remained silent for a moment, looked up at him, and there was no joking look in his eyes:


    "Shen Liang, Zhao Huan has left. When will I leave?"


    Her question really stopped Shen Liang.


    He was stunned for a moment, frowned and looked at her:


    "Where are you going?"


    Qin Yu got up from him, sat on the sofa opposite him, calmly looked at him, and with the most equal attitude:


    "Mrs. Shen, can''t I be your assistant all my life?


    I don''t just want to be a carefree assistant when I come to work in Shen''s group. What do you say? "


    Shen liang thought for a moment, looked up at her, and suddenly understood something.


    "Are you tired of staying there?"


    "I''m not bored. I don''t think my current position will allow me to learn more. What I learned in this position is not applicable to taking over the Qin family in the future, is it?"


    Qin Yu told him calmly without any tact.


    Shen Liang kneaded his eyebrows in silence, wondering whether he was thinking or too tired.


    long time.


    He just folded his hands in front of his legs and became rational and calm.


    "Is that what you think?"


    He looked at her inquisitively, as if he were conducting an important business negotiation.


    Qin Yu was even more energetic. His sleepiness vanished.


    "Yes."


    Shen Liang lowered his eyes, pursed his lips, and his cold side face was somewhat helpless.


    "Zhao Huan stayed in this position for five years. After leaving, he was directly promoted to regional president. I think you should know the importance of this position.


    Whether it is social cooperation or personnel transfer, the secrets of the company can be learned at the first time, which is far greater than the function of a position.


    Unexpectedly, you don''t like it here...... "


    His voice dropped and he murmured his last words.


    Qin Yu didn''t expect that he had such a good intention. He immediately felt that he had misunderstood him.


    However, the words have been spoken out, of course, there is no intention of taking back.


    "Maybe I underestimated the importance of this position, but I can''t stay in this position for five or seven years like Zhao Huan. Shen Liang, I''m not Zhao Huan, I''m Qin Yu."


    She looked at him, her face full of energy, with a kind of arrogant publicity and confidence:


    "If I can, I''d like it done quickly, because I''ll arrange people to sit here in the future, and I won''t know all aspects of my assistant, will I?"


    Shen Liang was stunned and his eyes flashed.


    Looking at her eyes can not help but some deep down.


    She really is. She can''t hide her light at any time

 Chapter 1759

    Shen Liang touched his chin, gave a low smile and spread his hands:


    "I can''t refute what you said. Well, maybe I have neglected your arrangement. Obviously, you are more thoughtful and comprehensive than I thought."


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He could not help bending the corners of his mouth and laughing.


    Shen Liang looked up at her and said, "what position do you think you want to go to now?"


    Here comes the key question.


    Qin Yu hesitated for a moment, but still spoke directly:


    "Director or vice president of the project department?"


    She looked at him expectantly.


    Shen Liang didn''t look surprised or disgusted. He was calm as usual, which relieved Qin Yu, who was talking to the lion.


    It''s not too much!


    Shen Liang pondered for a few seconds before looking up again:


    "Do you want to do the project directly?"


    In his tone, he obviously didn''t agree.


    According to her ability, the projects she got in the Qin family before either depended on relationships or had a low profit margin. There was no really profitable project.


    Obviously, her ability is not enough to support a large project.


    But Qin Yu refused!


    Who does this look down upon?


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows: "can''t you?"


    Shen Liang paused, "didn''t say no, just..."


    He hesitated for half a second and nodded:


    "Yes, one of my vice presidents has been in frequent contact with headhunters these days and plans to change jobs. At the right time, I don''t want to put up with it. You can become the vice president directly. I will announce this decision at the meeting tomorrow."


    Qin Yu was stunned.


    That''s it?


    Is that ok?


    She stared at him with wide eyes: "directly the vice president?"


    She may really be a lion. After all, she knows her own weight.


    Qin''s vice president, she was brazen.


    The vice president of Shen''s group has a different gold content.


    The real power is in your hands.


    Shen Liang nodded without any joke:


    "The directors of all departments have done a good job. There is no reason to let them leave. It is impossible to let you be a deputy. In that case, you will only be tied up. The deputy general manager is more appropriate. Let''s make a decision!"


    Qin Yu paused. Is it too hasty?


    Of course, she wouldn''t say that.


    She nodded. "Oh, that... That''s great."


    Shen Liang was stunned, smiled and flicked her forehead:


    "Happy stupid? Don''t hurry to be happy. The vice president is not so easy to be. Don''t come back and shout tired when you work overtime and have extra entertainment in the future..."


    Qin Yu returned to his senses. He was embarrassed. He stubbornly refused to admit defeat:


    "No way, I can bear hardships the most..."


    Shen Liang gave her a look of disbelief, then slowly stood up and rubbed his eyebrows:


    "Well, now you can have a solid sleep. Let''s talk about tomorrow''s business tomorrow?"


    Qin Yu smiled and put down a big stone. Of course, it was not so heavy.


    "OK, Mr. Shen, do you want me to provide you with special services?"


    Obviously, it means something.


    Shen Liang raised his hand and surrendered. "Give me a break. It''s already two o''clock in the morning. I''ve been running around for two days. I''ll have a meeting at nine o''clock tomorrow. You don''t want to be late for your first day as vice president, do you?"


    Qin Yu was stunned and immediately ran in for a rest.


    How did she forget this?


    We must rest now!


    Shen Liang looked at it with amusement. It really depends on power.


    Early the next morning.


    Shen Liang opened his eyes according to his daily biological clock and touched it. There was no one nearby?

 Chapter 1760

    Shen Liang was stunned. He got up and saw that no one was there.


    Qin Yu, who had been unable to get up several times before, suddenly disappeared?


    He was shocked to wash and dress. There was no sign of her in the living room.


    How strange!


    When I called her, she seemed to be busy with something, and her mouth was vague:


    "I''ll go to work by myself. We''ll leave separately. Don''t be late yourself."


    Then he hung up his phone.


    Shen Liang is really confused.


    Is the sun coming out in the west?


    This is unbelievable!


    He simply tidied up. Shen Liang didn''t get used to it without her dragging his feet behind him.


    According to the past habits and time, I arrived at the company on time.


    Passing employees came in one after another and nodded hello to him.


    Shen Liang nodded. Without much reaction, he went directly to his elevator.


    As soon as he went upstairs, the male assistant seemed to be busy with something. Seeing him, he greeted him and stopped talking.


    Shen Liang frowned, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    Procrastination, babe!


    It seems that he forgot his attitude and patience when he asked Qin Yu to speak frankly yesterday.


    What a double standard!


    The male assistant pursed his lips, "Mr. Shen, Miss Qin, your wife, came to pick up things early in the morning and said she would quit..."


    Although Qin Yu didn''t come long, he had a good relationship with them.


    In addition to the initial unhappiness, it was good in general. Qin Yu didn''t mean to argue with them about that unhappiness. He invited them to eat and sing.


    Who doesn''t like a rich and generous landlady?


    So he came early in the morning to see Qin Yu start packing up his things in a mess. He was stunned.


    She quit?


    But they haven''t heard of any personnel changes?


    Shenliang slightly frowned and relaxed: "I know, hold a high-level meeting of all departments immediately and gather in the conference room in ten minutes."


    "Yes."


    The male assistant dare not delay for a moment.


    Shen Liang pushed away his office and saw that Qin Yu had been waiting on the sofa for a long time.


    She looked energetic and radiant. There was a big box on the table with her personal belongings in it.


    Shen Liang paused for a moment and squinted:


    "You''re really sharp."


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows: "do you want to go back?"


    I dare say she is so quick, just afraid that he will repent?


    If he repents, or has the slightest regret, she can eat him raw!


    Shen Liang smiled. "No, Mrs. Shen has the the final say."


    This sentence, especially the word "Mrs. Shen", was very useful to Qin Yu.


    She raised her eyebrows with satisfaction, and her proud tail was about to curl up.


    If I had known that things were so simple, I should have explained what I said earlier.


    Have you caused so much trouble for nothing?


    The Secretary knocked on the door and came in. Looking at the relaxed atmosphere in the office, he was relieved that they were not discussing a series of problems caused by emotional changes outside:


    "Mr. Shen, everyone is here. Are you coming now?"


    Shen Liang nodded and looked down at Qin Yu:


    "Let''s go?"


    Qin Yu nodded, stood up from the sofa, stroked the pleats of the skirt he had just sat down, and gave them calmly.


    The two went out one after the other and went to the conference room together.


    It makes people outside confused:


    "Not a fight?"


    "Yes, I thought Mrs. Shen was going to quit. She scared me out of speaking in the early morning."


    "No, Mrs. Shen has never come so early. It''s really abnormal!"


    "But what happened? Xiao Li, what did President Shen call a meeting to say?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1761

    Xiao Li, who was picked up by his colleagues, looked confused, thought about what he had just seen in the office, and shook his head in a more confused way:


    "I don''t know anything!"


    There was a lot of discussion here, and the meeting room was full of noise.


    The temporary meeting was so sudden that everyone wondered what had happened?


    When Shen Liang came in, everyone kept silent.


    However, he was not the only one who came in, but also Qin Yu.


    Everyone felt even more puzzled.


    Almost all of you have attended the wedding of these two people and know Qin Yu''s identity.


    There is nothing inappropriate for her to attend this high-level meeting.


    But did it send a signal that Qin Yu was officially involved in the Shenshi group?


    Before everyone could figure it out, Shen Liang sat down and spoke directly:


    "Vice president Liu, have you made up the money in the account?"


    In a word, it was like dropping a huge stone on the calm water. Everyone was shocked instantly.


    Deputy general manager Liu, whose name was called, turned pale and trembled all over:


    "President Shen... I......"


    Someone patted the table: "what''s the matter? What money?"


    Now that the matter has been brought to the surface, it shows that the interests of the whole company and the common interests of these senior executives have been damaged.


    Of course, we can''t expose it so easily.


    What''s more, many of you here are not used to vice president Liu, who has been in the limelight recently.


    "What money? What happened?"


    "Is the money missing from the account?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yu just sat in the corner and watched them quietly. He was very happy when he saw that they were flustered and frightened.


    After all, the more serious things are, the easier it will be for you to get on top.


    She really admires Shen Liang. If she hadn''t suddenly proposed to be in the top position, I don''t know how long this vice president Liu would stay here, or what would he do?


    But is it too cheap to bring it up suddenly, vice president Liu?


    Vice president Liu''s face was already very ugly, with obvious confusion:


    "Mr. Shen, I will make up the money as soon as possible. Please give me another chance."


    Almost immediately, he stood up with a supplication on his face.


    Shen Liang''s face was calm and indifferent. He pushed the documents in his hand towards the middle. The documents scattered. Everyone took them to see them.


    After reading the above contents clearly, everyone looked even more sad and shocked.


    "Two hundred million yuan have been transferred by you? Vice president Liu, you have a big appetite!"


    "It was half a month ago. What you did was very secret. Will you abscond with the money next?"


    "Mr. Shen, we must not allow such people to stay. I think we should call the police, recover the money and send them to prison!"


    "Yes, I agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Liang looked at vice president Liu calmly. His eyes were decadent and he was almost hopelessly paralyzed on the chair.


    At last, Shen Liang said in a faint tone:


    "200 million yuan was transferred to your account and was transferred by an underground casino in less than a minute. I have investigated the clear transfer records here. What else do you have to say?"


    Not because of other difficulties, or to pay off gambling debts!


    This one is really disgusting!


    Gambling is gambling. You sell houses and stocks. What''s the matter with you misappropriating the company''s money?


    Have you got the guts?


    Although everyone did not scold, their disdainful eyes and faces fully showed their hatred for vice president Liu.


    I wish I could step on my feet to relieve my Qi!

 Chapter 1762

    Vice president Liu was pale and trembling. He covered his face with his hands and said something regretful:


    "I''ve invested all my money. I''m really desperate. I went to the person in charge of the casino. They promised me a chance to turn over the deal and get 100% back. It only takes ten days."


    An angry shareholder would like to kick his feet:


    "It''s been half a month now, and you''re not a child anymore. Will you believe such nonsense?


    Why did the company hire people like you? They are scum! "


    Deputy general manager Liu pleaded:


    "Mr. Shen, don''t call the police. Please, can this be solved privately? I will get the money back!"


    Shen Liang''s eyes are flat:


    "Vice president Liu, I really belittle your innocence. Do you expect to come back after two hundred million yuan has been transferred to the casino?


    Yes, of course, but you didn''t ask for it... "


    His voice was cold and thin, with a certain coldness and gloom.


    "The police will come soon. You''d better cooperate with the police to explain the matter clearly. If the money can be returned smoothly, for the sake of your two years'' efforts for the company, the company and I will not investigate other losses caused by you. What do you think?"


    Up to now, Shen Liang still seems to be discussing, but although he looks calm and cold, he hasn''t been given half a chance.


    It''s just a little mercy for him.


    This kindness is close to nothingness, but for vice president Liu, it is already kind.


    After all, once the company continues to investigate, other compensation losses will add up to more than 20 million.


    He can''t take out 20 million yuan now. Because of gambling money, he is about to divorce his wife. If he takes on additional debt, it is equivalent to forcing a family or even two lives to a dead end.


    Shen Liang seems unfriendly, but in fact he is already very good.


    Qin Yu sat there and couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Vice president Liu did not think much, but nodded and agreed.


    Indeed, he had little hope of getting the money back on his own.


    Even if he went to fight with others, he could not get it back smoothly.


    The matter has been exposed, and there is no reason to continue pretending.


    "Thank you... Mr. Shen, I''m sorry -"


    Vice president Liu, trembling, bent down slightly and bowed to him.


    The meeting room was quiet.


    Then he was taken out.


    The rest of the people began to make bold cynicism at random:


    "What a wise man! How could he be so careful in this position?


    Thanks to the fact that we are so new to him, so many projects have passed his hands. Who knows if there will be other tricks?


    I think we should check everything! "


    "Yes, Mr. Shen, you can''t let him go so easily. You should check him from the beginning. It''s shameless that you dare to remove two hundred million dollars!"


    "We have only been in city a for a long time, and this kind of thing happened before we got a firm foothold. Isn''t this a joke?


    If this matter is not dealt with severely, I think some people will follow suit. What if these two hundred million yuan can not be recovered? "


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Liang hung his eyes indifferently and listened to their words.


    Finally, after their fierce scolding, seeing that the momentum finally weakened, he began to speak slowly:


    "I will ask the relevant departments to cooperate to recover these two hundred million yuan. It is only a matter of time. However, this position is vacant. There are many projects on the head of deputy general manager Liu. I am afraid that it will affect the overall situation in a short time..."


    Before Shen Liang finished, another shareholder who was passionate about swearing immediately agreed:


    "That''s right. I don''t think we can confirm this position. Why don''t we let director Chen take over?"

 Chapter 1763

    The other man frowned slightly and spoke immediately:


    "No, I think we should find a young man with advanced and active thinking. Director Chen has been in the same position for ten years without making any contribution. Putting him in the position of vice president is not going to bring down the company?"


    "What are you talking about? Any young person can be promoted? It''s better to be safe. Director Chen is an old man and reliable. What''s wrong with him?"


    "I think Zhou Yang at the headquarters is good. People with excellent abilities are young..."


    "Bah, Zhou Yang is your son-in-law. You really don''t shy away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Liang frowned silently. His face was not very good-looking.


    On the contrary, Qin Yu was not at all unhappy. On the contrary, he was very interested in watching a group of old men who were about to fall into the earth quarrel.


    He knocked on the table without saying anything, and his tone was cold and solemn:


    "Is it over?"


    In a word, everyone closed their mouths and looked at him in a voice that made them blush and have thick necks.


    Shen Liang said indifferently, "I have decided to replace vice president Liu. It is Qin Yu. From now on, she is the new vice president. Do you have any comments?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    Finally, his eyes were on Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu could not see the excitement, so he had to stand up and nod his head and say hello:


    "In the future, please give us more advice."


    They dare not say anything more. Shen Liang has made up his mind. They don''t want to go up and get into trouble.


    However, there was still an old man who could not help but speak because he was old:


    "She''s your wife, so you can''t avoid suspicion. She''s still from the Qin family..."


    Shen Liang''s eyes turned cold, and his eyes stared deeply at the speaker:


    "She''s my wife. There''s nothing to avoid. You''re still my uncle. If you want to avoid suspicion, you can go away at any time."


    Shen Liang has never been so rude.


    The old man flushed with anger for a moment.


    Just now, I scolded vice president Liu for being the most active. Now, Shen Liang has publicly attacked him. Of course, I feel I can''t stand down.


    "Shen Liang, you......"


    Shen Liang didn''t want to say much. His cold face was angular and somewhat cold.


    "Who else has an opinion?"


    The implication is that anyone with an opinion can go away.


    Qin Yu didn''t expect his method to be so rough and simple.


    It really refreshed her three outlooks!


    President Shen is powerful!


    Other people were even more afraid to have any comments. One of them who knew how to look at his face took the lead in clapping. The sparse applause became very enthusiastic. Qin Yu was embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Shen Liang finished the meeting in time.


    Instead of staying there, he gave Qin Yu a gift and then the meeting ended.


    Qin Yu resisted the urge to laugh and followed Shen Liang back to the office.


    Once back, she couldn''t help laughing.


    When the old man passed by, hearing the laughter, he was as angry as scolding him face to face!


    He immediately ran to call his sister.


    Joe fan was a little surprised when he received the call.


    "Cousin, what can I do for you?"


    "Qiaofan, how did you teach your son?


    That''s how your son treated me. He didn''t give me any face at the meeting and wanted me to go away. He''s so big that he doesn''t have any courtesy. Do you care about him? "


    Shenliang''s mother, Qiao fan, was so scolded that no matter how good she was, she was in a bad mood. She secretly scolded that she shouldn''t have answered the phone.


    However, she is still a relative. She is patient:


    "Cousin, I apologize for Shen Liang for what he did wrong. You are an elder. Please forgive him. He is still young after all. You should be more tolerant of him..."

 Chapter 1764

    The old man was very angry with her, but she refused to go back.


    Qiao fan smiled. "Well, I''ll ask him later. I''ll teach him a lesson. I have something urgent here, so I won''t tell you..."


    With that, she immediately hung up the phone. Her face became ugly and she scolded without any disguise:


    "What bad luck!"


    She looked up and saw her three good sisters waiting for her to play cards. She immediately put on a smiling face to say hello:


    "Play cards! It''s just a little thing."


    Sitting opposite Qiao fan is Qin Yu''s mother.


    She raised her eyebrows. "Little thing? What did Shen Liang do? Did someone tell you about it?"


    Qiaofan curled his lips: "no, I thought it was a child. I have long ignored the company''s affairs. Complaining won''t do him any good, but some people just don''t understand this truth!"


    Qin''s mother paused. "Has Qin Yu caused trouble recently?"


    Qiao fan gave her a blank look:


    "Don''t say a word! My daughter-in-law is very good. She is neither too hard nor too tired to go to work. This morning, I came to the company to deliver soup, but I saw that my daughter-in-law went to work before dawn. She is more conscientious than my son!


    Now where can I find such a good boy who works so hard and makes progress? I really didn''t miss her. Shen Liang doesn''t deserve her! "


    Qin''s mother twitched her eyes and muttered in a low voice:


    "Are you mistaken? Are you talking about my daughter?"


    Qiao fan snorted coldly, "can I mistake my daughter-in-law? It''s impossible! The sign of a successful woman is selfless work, and she has done it!"


    Qin Mu: "...."


    The other two nodded and praised:


    "Qin Yu is smart and clever. You should not be too demanding. Can''t you see how good your daughter is?"


    "That''s right. Don''t they have a group of celebrities? I looked at the girls in the group. They all regarded Su Nan and Qin Yu as idols. That was full of admiration!"


    Qiao fan nodded with satisfaction and agreed with them:


    "Yes, especially after they got married, I found that Qin Yu had so many shining points. My son was busy working all day and knew nothing about life.


    But the two of them are extremely suitable in temperament and character. They are simply a match for each other! "


    Qin''s mother frowned silently. She always felt that they were not talking about her own daughter.


    But forget it. How can I be unhappy to hear that others praise my daughter so much?


    She smiled gently, "I hope so, but at the beginning, I was worried that there would be some small problems if the two were not in love and married directly, and they still need to run in.


    But now it looks like I''m worried too much. "


    Qiao fan smiled. "Yes, you think too much. They are so good. It''s too late to meet!"


    The four men looked up and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenliang''s office.


    Qin Yu finished laughing and sat down on the sofa with his stomach covered. Shen Liang silently poured her a cup of hot water:


    "How happy you are! Can you laugh yourself off?"


    Qin Yu endured a smile, but he was very aggrieved. He was witty and vivid:


    "Isn''t it funny?"


    "No!"


    Qin Yu paused. "In fact, it''s not necessary to be so hostile to your uncle. After all, it''s your uncle..."


    Shen Liang looked at her helplessly:


    "Aren''t you happy that I have killed him?"


    It''s because of her that I hate her. How could this little heartless person say such sarcastic words?

 Chapter 1765

    Qin Yu''s Ninja leaped and restrained his excitement:


    "Happy is happy. I am afraid you will be embarrassed."


    A pretentious magnanimity.


    Shen Liang couldn''t see what she thought. He gave a chuckle, bent over and pinched her red smiling face.


    "What''s the difficulty? You are my honest wife. It''s a matter of one sentence to let you sit in any position. Those who want to oppose it are insulting themselves."


    Although Qin Yu didn''t want to laugh, he had to say that Shen Liang''s words really impressed people.


    Completely satisfied her vanity.


    His wife, Shen Liang, can go anywhere he wants, not to mention a vice president?


    She looked at him with a smile:


    "After that, I can walk sideways in the company?"


    Shen Liang raised his big hand:


    "You can go as you like!"


    Qin Yu jumped up excitedly, threw himself on his body, and gave him a hard kiss on the cheek:


    "Thank you, husband!"


    Shen Liang was startled by the sudden action. Fortunately, he held her quickly, so that he wouldn''t fall down.


    It was very careless.


    Before he could speak to her, he suddenly heard someone knocking at the door. The assistant then opened the door and came in:


    "President Shen, the police are here..."


    Then he paused.


    His face was like a cooked crab, and he quickly withdrew:


    "I... I don''t see, I don''t see anything!"


    The male assistant wanted to put himself in the crack of the door and let the door squeeze him to death!


    The two people in the office are a little uncomfortable.


    Shen Liang put Qin Yu down, and his face was dark


    "Zhao Huan is not here. The rest of the people are really unruly."


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows: "nothing, just a hug..."


    Shen Liang gave her a meaningful look, arranged his clothes, and looked at the box she put on the sofa:


    "After a while, when the office of the vice president is free, let someone clean it and you can move in again. It saves you some dirty things."


    Qin Yu nodded heavily, trying to be serious, but still with some unexpected implications:


    "Thank you for your concern!"


    Shen Liang was stunned. He didn''t say anything and went out directly.


    Qin Yu sat down for a while, and the heat on his cheek dissipated. Then he calmed down and went out.


    As soon as she went out, her former colleagues could not wait for their eyes to stick to her.


    Qin Yu is under great pressure.


    How much psychological pressure does it have to bear!


    She pretended nothing had happened and went to the tea room. A female colleague nearby gave her a meaningful look.


    Later, when Qin Yu was about to say something, the female colleague looked at her again and quickly lowered her head.


    Qin Yu was confused.


    No one congratulates her on becoming a vice president?


    When the female colleague looked at her for the third time, Qin Yu could not help it.


    She put the cup in her hand heavily on the table and looked at the female colleague.


    The female colleague had a good relationship with her before. How come she is hesitating now?


    "I knew you had a lot to ask me. Just ask!"


    It''s better to ask than to guess in private!


    The female colleague looked at her, pursed her lips, could not help but feel curious, and looked at her colleagues not far away.


    It was as if she had seized the opportunity to ask.


    She bit her teeth:


    "Mrs. Shen..."


    Qin Yu''s face changed. "Stop and call my name."


    What''s the matter, Mrs. Shen, for fear that others might not know that she came in through the back door?


    The female colleague coughed:


    "Qin Yu, are you all right? Just now Xiao Jiang said that we are all hesitating. Do you want to send you a change of clothes?"

 Chapter 1766

    As soon as Qin Yu froze, her eyes slowly moved to her meaningful face, confused.


    "Why do you send me clothes?"


    The female colleague looked around and blushed with embarrassment:


    "Aren''t you in the office... That?"


    She smiled and whispered: "Shen Zong is very serious at ordinary times. I didn''t expect it to be interesting, but why don''t you close the door? Now everyone knows..."


    Qin Yu''s face turned red.


    Completely red!


    I think she is also an expert in love. She can say a few paragraphs everywhere without frowning.


    At this time, she was told by her colleagues that she wanted to find a way to drill in.


    "I, I, I... Nothing happened to us. Just a hug!"


    She gnashed her teeth and lowered her voice to explain.


    The female colleague looked at her with an expression of "I understand, don''t pretend":


    "What are you afraid of? You are a fair and honest landlady. No one dares to say you are. We all understand the interests of husband and wife!"


    Qin Yu couldn''t come at one breath and almost choked himself to death.


    Understand what?


    Understand her seduction of Shen Liang in broad daylight?


    Office play?


    She can''t wait to find a wall and kill herself!


    Mingming didn''t do anything, but she did everything in everyone''s eyes!


    The explanation is not clear!


    Explanation is disguise, disguise is fact!


    She felt that she had suffered a Waterloo of integrity in life.


    In this place where she was going to show her strength, there was such an affair. What do colleagues think of her in the future?


    That''s OK. The key is that you haven''t done anything!


    The female colleague came up and asked her quietly:


    "I heard that vice president Liu came down. Did you really take the position of vice president Liu?"


    Qin Yu nodded stiffly.


    But she always felt that the eyes of her female colleagues were full of banter. It seemed that there were many unspeakable words, which were not good words.


    Can this matter also be linked to what happened just now?


    The female colleague patted her hand and said with envy:


    "I envy you. You can have whatever you want!"


    Qin Yu stood there powerless and gave up the idea of explanation.


    No matter how they explain it, their misunderstanding will only deepen.


    Forget it. I used to go through the back door. Let''s continue the misunderstanding.


    Fortunately, they are husband and wife, not morally corrupt!


    "Don''t envy me. I''m just lucky."


    Qin Yu reluctantly smiled and was lucky enough to marry Shen Liang.


    She said, unable to stay any longer.


    Those people not far away could not wait for their eyes to stare a hole in her body, trying to think of some beautiful things from the folds on her body.


    Under such pressure, Qin Yu had to lower his head and escape carelessly!


    I hope this rumor doesn''t go on, or she will be shameless!


    In the final analysis, Shen Liang is to blame!


    Qin Yu lowered her head and pushed the door at random into a room.


    Once I entered, I regretted it.


    There were five men in police clothes sitting there. Shen Liang and a director of the company were also there. There was also vice president Liu.


    When Qin Yu entered, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    Shen Liang''s reaction was very calm. He waved, "come..."


    It''s better to come in than face those gossip eyes outside.


    Qin Yu smiled and walked to the other side of Shen Liang and sat down.


    Facing the questioning eyes of the police, Shen Liang explained:


    "This is the newly appointed Vice President of the company, who will take over the position of vice president Liu. It will be beneficial for her future work to let her sit in."


    Shen Liang said so. Of course, the police comrades have no opinion.


    Everyone''s spearhead continued to point at vice president Liu.

 Chapter 1767

    Vice president Liu is even worse than before.


    I may also feel that there is nothing to struggle with. I can only honestly explain what I know.


    The policeman asked the question that had not been answered satisfactorily:


    "Vice president Liu, how did you get in touch with the owner of the underground casino? Did you go there alone for the first time? Or did someone take you there?"


    Deputy general manager Liu looked at Shen Liang gloomily, and every sentence was completely opposite to his original intention of sitting in this position.


    However, no amount of regret can make everything return to the original.


    "I went there alone. At that time, when I was just in the top position, there were many social gatherings. Everyone held me in their hands. There were wine stores almost every day.


    Once I drank too much, and the people around me had already left one after another. I also wanted to go. There were no people in the street, so I didn''t know how to get to the door. I didn''t know at first, but I knew it was an underground casino after I went in... "


    Deputy general manager Liu spoke with difficulty and bowed his head to regret:


    "Since then, it has been out of control. I won a lot of money at the beginning, and then I was recommended to play in the overall situation. The stakes were bigger and more enjoyable, so..."


    He didn''t go on.


    You can imagine what will happen next.


    It''s just one trap after another. In order to make him jump down, give him some sweets to make him floating.


    As a result


    After a few seconds of silence, Shen Liang, who never interrupts, suddenly opens his mouth:


    "Do they know your work? Did you take the initiative to embezzle the money, or did someone guide you to do so?"


    In a word, everyone''s mind was tightened in an instant.


    In the eyes of the police comrades, perhaps this is the case that an individual is confused by the underground casino and only gradually sinks into the mud.


    But in Shen Liang''s eyes, he unconsciously thought about another reason.


    Is it the intentional stumbling block of peers? After all, the branch of Shen''s group has just come to a city. The cake is so big. If you eat more, others will eat less. Naturally, it will become a thorn in the eye of many peers.


    The current capital on the book was only 5.6 billion yuan. Vice president Liu was not brave enough and only moved 200 million yuan.


    Once all of them are removed, there will be no need to think about it. The branch will be paralyzed, all projects will be suspended, and even it will not be able to stay in city A.


    If it is artificially and deliberately guided, it also involves commercial competition, and the need to be vigilant should be deepened.


    Vice president Liu''s face changed slightly, thinking about it, turned pale and shook his head:


    "Mr. Shen, there was no one. The night I went in, it was really a coincidence that no friends in the mall showed up at the casino. How could anyone guide me?"


    Shen Liang pondered for a moment:


    "Write down to me the names of the people you met and the people you met that night."


    He always kept a vigilant mind.


    Vice president Liu nodded.


    Later, the policeman asked a few more questions. Vice president Liu was afraid that Shen Liang was here. He didn''t dare to hide a word and said everything.


    After a while, the policeman offered to leave.


    "Since the company called the police, we should have taken the people away for arraignment, but vice president Liu performed well. There are still a lot to be investigated in this matter. I hope you can cooperate when you need to know."


    Vice president Liu dared not refuse and nodded immediately.


    "Yes, I will cooperate with you, comrade policeman."


    Policeman: "go home and tell your family that our people will always follow you. Two hours later, we will go back to the police station and start the detention procedure. It shouldn''t be too long until we are convicted by the court."

 Chapter 1768

    Police comrades said it simply, as if vice president Liu could go home after finishing his work.


    But he knew it was impossible.


    Even if the two hundred million yuan is recovered, his crime is certain.


    Shen Liang is so tolerant because he hasn''t recovered the money. There are many places where he needs to be used.


    Vice president Liu himself also knows very well.


    I have no choice but to cooperate to the end.


    He nodded, turned to look at Shen Liang, and then left with the police.


    When everyone left, Qin Yu sighed:


    "Two hundred million..."


    Shen Liang saw that she was distressed. Suddenly, she was relieved that she had just taken office and realized that it was not easy to make money.


    Just about to say something to praise her, listening to her sorry tone sounded:


    "How many bags can I buy?"


    Shen Liang closed his open mouth and looked at her calmly and smiled:


    "It doesn''t matter. There is still money for the bag."


    Qin Yu was in a good mood in a moment, and went to shake his arm:


    "I knew my husband had money!"


    Shenliang: "...."


    Qin Yu: "but you didn''t know it just now. Why didn''t you call the police at the beginning?"


    Shenliang hesitated a little, but still spoke:


    "Because I suspect that someone behind him is instructing him. The money was originally used for an important project. Once the money is gone, some insiders will come and do something. In this way, don''t they know where the money really goes?"


    Qin Yu''s eyes widened, and he was a little stiff. For a moment, his mood was very complicated:


    "You already have a plan? Then why do you still... Because of me?"


    It was because she suddenly proposed to be vice president. In order to move her position, he pulled vice president Liu down and put her on the top.


    Is it all for her?


    Qin Yu''s heart was heavy for a moment, but under the heavy pressure, he braved the slightest sweetness.


    This is not a small amount.


    Two hundred million, for Shen Liang, the crazy demon of making money, he gave up his plan so lightly?


    Because she''s so important, isn''t she?


    Just as Qin Yu was immersed in self moving, Shen Liang interrupted her imagination:


    "Because I found that he was not satisfied with taking 200 million yuan and wanted to continue to move money. In order to stop the loss in time, I had to expose everything."


    As he said this, he watched her face become a little wordless. As soon as his voice changed, he quickly added:


    "Of course, it''s because of you!"


    Qin Yu looked at him and smiled reluctantly:


    "I really thank you."


    How important do you really think you are?


    Was it a timely stop loss?


    Qin Yu took a deep breath, and his heart was swept away.


    She directly lifted her feet and left, "I''ll stay in my office, and you can go back..."


    Shen Liang vaguely felt that Qin Yu was angry again?


    As soon as he opened the door, people outside looked at them evasively.


    Want to see, but dare not.


    At a glance, it seems that you can see many stories!


    Shen Liang sensed something was wrong and followed Qin Yu in. The inside was clean.


    Qin Yu sat down on the chair and shook with satisfaction, patting the uncomfortable chair:


    "I want to change a chair. Su Nan has a good chair, which was ordered from Switzerland..."


    Shen Liang nodded, "OK, let''s change it."


    As long as she is happy.


    "But why do I think there is something wrong with people outside? Why are they always looking at me?"


    Qin Yu was stunned and then smiled meaningfully:


    "May think you look good?"


    Why?


    She knows why!

 Chapter 1769

    The two people at the center of the gossip storm are now alone in the same office. Although they are serious couples, they are inevitably regarded as jokes.


    Gossip is the most attractive.


    Shen Liang was not satisfied with her answer, so he decided to call someone to check.


    But before the number was dialed out, Qin Yu told him directly:


    "No need to ask. If you ask, people will only think you are more guilty."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows, turned her chair leisurely, and smiled:


    "Because your assistant saw us hugging together in your office just now and thought we had just done a sport. This matter has been spread all over the company!"


    Shen Liang''s face changed from surprise to shock and then to stiffness.


    Just a few seconds.


    Qin Yu looked very funny. She should have told him earlier because his reaction was so interesting.


    Think about what you were worried about just now. It''s nothing.


    He is the one who should be worried!


    Shen Liang''s face sank and he was so ugly:


    "From Xiao Li? He doesn''t have to come to work!"


    I haven''t seen such a stupid assistant. He doesn''t look at people and doesn''t say anything. He also makes trouble for the boss everywhere!


    Shen Liang can''t bear it!


    Qin Yu held his chin in his hands and smiled: "well, they''re just kidding. Besides, we''re married. It''s not like we''re in the dark. They''re just passing it on!"


    Shen Liang gave her a complicated look, and then he bit his teeth and said nothing.


    But I can see that he is not discouraged.


    How could he not be angry when he and Qin Yu were told that they were like this?


    The people below are becoming more and more unruly!


    He thought for a while, pushed the door and went out. The sound of closing the door was deafening.


    Qin Yu hummed softly. She didn''t have to worry about the rest.


    Anyway, with Shen Liang, she just needs to do her own thing well.


    ¡­¡­


    After playing mahjong, Ms. qiaofan took Qin''s mother to the company to visit Shen Liang and Qin Yu.


    Qin''s mother was reluctant to go. After all, it was her son-in-law''s company. If she went there frequently, it might be difficult for Qin Yu to do so.


    She has always made the dividing line very clear.


    Especially after Shen Liang and Qin Yu got married.


    Qiao fan has to take Qin''s mother to have a look. Otherwise, if she goes alone, she will be criticized by her son for her tight attention.


    If his mother-in-law had gone, he would have no such reason.


    The two men didn''t know their own reasons, but they still couldn''t stand Qiao fan''s enthusiasm and went together.


    When Qin''s mother arrived downstairs, she wanted to call Qin Yu to prepare her.


    Qiao fan quickly stops:


    "We call this a surprise attack, so we can know how they are getting along. If we knew in advance, we would have a chance to act. That would be untrue.


    You don''t want to see what your daughter''s real life is like now? "


    Qin''s mother was moved by this sentence, but she had no choice but to follow up.


    The people at the front desk naturally recognized Qiao fan at a glance. Isn''t this president Shen''s mother?


    "Mrs. Shen, I will inform Mr. Shen now..."


    Qiao fan smiled and stopped, "no, we''ll just go up by ourselves."


    Naturally, the people at the front desk did not dare to stop them. They watched two elegant women get on the elevator side by side.


    Although the identity of the woman beside Qiao fan was not introduced, at a glance, the aura was different. The skin maintained was excellent, and it was vaguely examined. It was not quite the same as an ordinary rich lady.


    What''s the difference?

 Chapter 1770

    The front desk pondered for a long time, but could not find the answer.


    Qiao fan and Qin''s mother went upstairs. The elevator stopped halfway and two employees came up.


    I heard two employees whispering gossip.


    "Is it true? Have you seen it with your own eyes? President Shen and Secretary Qin are really out of control in the office?"


    When they discussed, they were so excited that they didn''t notice that there were two women in the elevator.


    Qiaofan and Qin''s mother''s face tightened for a moment, and they all pricked up their ears to listen.


    Another employee: "I can''t see it with my own eyes. It was said by the assistant around president Shen. He saw it with his own eyes. That scene was so exciting that he could have nosebleed!"


    "After all, it''s a newly married couple. By the way, I think the system has notified that Secretary Qin is not secretary Qin. Vice president Liu embezzled public funds and was taken away. Secretary Qin became Vice President and took his place.


    In the future, we should pay attention to the address. We can''t call Mrs. Shen, but vice president Qin! "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Vice president Qin has the ability. I thought she was an assistant. Unexpectedly, she became Mrs. Shen in a twinkling of an eye?"


    "I never thought that President Shen, such a serious person, would bow down to a woman''s pomegranate skirt without smiling at people?"


    "No, when I went out with President Shen, a beautiful woman from the client came to propose a toast and deliberately poured the wine on him to attract his attention. As a result, he was stunned and made people lose money, losing a full 150000 yuan. The beauty''s salary for several months has been lost..."


    "Hahaha, what else is this?"


    Here comes the elevator.


    The two employees left with their mouths wide open.


    The remaining two stood there in silence and embarrassment.


    However, it can be seen that neither of them expected to encounter such a hot gossip!


    But also his son-in-law and daughter.


    The whole company knows


    Qiao fan coughed and smiled dryly:


    "It seems that we are worried for nothing. The relationship between the two people is very good!"


    Or can you spread such gossip?


    But this is outrageous!


    Qiaofan gritted her teeth. Although she could understand that young people are out of control and sometimes can''t control themselves, how can this kind of thing be publicized all over the world?


    And even she and Qin''s mother knew it.


    She even regretted that she had brought Qin''s mother to visit.


    I don''t know what mother Qin thinks of this serious son-in-law?


    Her mind was turning quickly. Just as she was about to find a step for her son, Qin''s mother agreed dryly:


    "Yes, yes, I thought it would take a while for them to run in, but I didn''t expect to think too much!"


    With that, the two men fell into silence again.


    Until the elevator stops, to the top floor.


    When the two men left the elevator, someone saw Qiao fan.


    "Mrs. Shen, you are here. I will tell Mr. Shen now..."


    Qiao fan coughed and nodded.


    She didn''t dare rush into the office.


    In case they see any indescribable picture and are bumped by two elders, they will be embarrassed for a lifetime.


    Qiao fan and Qin''s mother waited patiently.


    In less than two minutes, Shen Liang came out of the office and looked at Qin''s mother next to Qiao fan. He was stunned.


    Subsequently.


    He hurried to meet him in a respectful and polite tone:


    "Mom, why didn''t you make a phone call? I went down to pick you up?"


    Qin''s mother was always satisfied with Shen Liang. She was embarrassed to hear their rumors just now.


    But now it''s not embarrassing. Everyone consciously forgot.

 Chapter 1771

    Qin''s mother smiled and made things right:


    "You''re busy. Your mother and I just hang out."


    Qiao fan looked at his son with a little coldness in her eyes. How could she not see his flattery to his mother-in-law?


    This son was raised for nothing!


    Shen Liang took them to his office.


    Before he said anything, he watched qiaofan dive in, looking left and right. He even looked carefully at the rest room and bathroom, as if he were looking for something?


    Qin''s mother looked embarrassed.


    Shen Liang was helpless. "Mom, what are you looking for?"


    Qiao fan: "where''s Qin Yu? Why aren''t you together?"


    Shen Liang rubbed his eyebrows: "she has her own office now. Of course she won''t be in my wardrobe..."


    He looked at Qiao fan with gnashing teeth. He even found a place under the wardrobe where people could hide.


    Is this Qin Yu? Or find a junior?


    In front of Qin''s mother, this is too shameful.


    Qiao fan brushed his hair and calmly walked back to sit down:


    "Why didn''t you say so?"


    Shenliang: "...."


    Qin''s mother smiled, "didn''t that girl give you any trouble?"


    While sending a message to Qin Yu, Shen Liang answered Qin''s mother:


    "Of course not. Qin Yu has a very good foundation of working ability and strong learning ability. You taught him well at the beginning."


    While flattering Qin Yu, he did not forget to compliment his mother-in-law.


    Qin''s mother seemed very satisfied with this. Who wouldn''t like to hear about her daughter?


    Although she knew that there was some moisture in the words.


    But she was also happy to see Shen Liang defend Qin Yu, which shows that the relationship between the two people is very stable!


    Qin''s mother smiled. "I know her skill, but you are really mischievous. I just heard them say, how can Qin Yu be a vice president?"


    The door opened as soon as the words fell.


    Qin Yu Ran in carelessly, "why can''t I be the vice president?"


    Although she said so, she ran behind Qin''s mother and hugged her closely:


    "I miss you so much, Mommy. You can come now. I have time. I have to make an appointment when I see you later!"


    Qin''s mother smiled helplessly, "that''s just right. I don''t want to see you!"


    Qin Yu gave a pretentious Snort and went over to qiaofan to play coquettish:


    "Listen to my mommy. She doesn''t want to see me yet. Maybe she cried secretly behind her back for several times!"


    Qiaofan was really loved by Qin Yu''s actions. When they got married, she made up her mind to be a good mother-in-law.


    The standard of a good mother-in-law is to keep the boundaries and not meddle in the affairs of young people.


    But she didn''t expect that Qin Yu had no sense of boundaries at all. He would hug her if he wanted to, and act like a spoiled child if he wanted to. There was no alienation.


    This flattered Qiao fan.


    This is the same as your own daughter!


    She put her arm around Qin Yu''s shoulder and said, "no, your mommy has a hard mouth. Don''t you know her?"


    Qin''s mother gave them a white look and smiled:


    "Don''t give yourself money. I''m busy as a whole. Do I still miss you?"


    Shenliang always knew that Qin Yu had the ability to make people around her like her. Therefore, it was not surprising to see her and Qiao fan together, more like mother and daughter.


    He smiled and answered Qin''s question with a straight face:


    "Let Qin Yu be the vice president, for one thing, the company really lacks one of its own in this position.


    Second, her ability is more suitable for this position. Both for the company and herself, it is a two-way interest, not a random decision.


    Moreover, the board of directors has been convened, and this decision is unanimously agreed. "

 Chapter 1772

    Shen Liang''s words reassured Qin''s mother that she was still worried.


    She thought Qin Yu was incompetent, and her identity would make the employees dissatisfied.


    But when Shen Liang said this, she thought a little too much.


    Since it is a two-way advantage, what else to worry about?


    What he said made Qin Yu blush with embarrassment.


    Shen Liang really lied and didn''t change his face. Obviously, he asked for it. He could still say it with such a high sounding voice, as if she had been forced to rise to the top.


    Besides, what happened at the board of directors is still fresh in my mind. Instead of unanimous consent, the voices of opposition have been suppressed.


    But that''s fine.


    Qin Yu looked at Shen Liang with delight.


    Shen Liang looked up just as he saw her. Qin Yu took the opportunity to give him a wink and raised his eyebrows. Shen Liang was stunned, and then lowered his head to continue talking to Qin mother in a warm voice.


    When Qiao fan saw this scene, he couldn''t help being happy.


    Between them, it seems that they are better than everyone imagined.


    Who says that a forced twist is not sweet? This pair is just like saccharin.


    Several people talked and laughed for a while, and Shen Liang took everyone to dinner.


    He was supposed to have a party, but Qin''s mother came. It was not good to be absent. He had to be considerate, so the party was pushed.


    A happy meal will never come to a standstill where Qin Yu is present.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Qin''s mother refused to go to KTV to sing and decided to go home to sleep.


    Qiao fan took Qin Yu by the hand. "If he makes you angry, don''t mention it. Try your best to deal with him. I won''t hurt you. If you get bored, just come to me. I''ll be there at any time."


    Qin Yu nodded happily, "well, mom, I think you are the most reasonable Shen family. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be so kind to him!"


    Shenliang: "...."


    Qiaofan is an understanding expression, looking at her eyes more warm!


    Shen Liang sends Qin Yu home first. Qiao fan temporarily asks him to go home and get a copy of the project book he left at home. Shen Liang believes it and goes around.


    In the middle of the bus, Qiao fan handed over the driver to pick him up and asked him to stop at the roadside and wait.


    Shen Liang was puzzled. "I''m going to take you home."


    Qiao fan sneered: "do you think I really want you to take me back?"


    Shen Liang nods, otherwise?


    Qiao fan took a deep breath in silence:


    "When we went to the company today, we heard a lot about you."


    Shen Liang frowned.


    Qiaofan immediately said, "we didn''t deliberately ask about your private life. As soon as we entered the company, everyone was openly discussing what kind of office


    Of course, I understand that you are young and vigorous, but you should also think about it for her. It is not easy for a girl to make a difference in her career. If she is entangled by these messy remarks, no one will really admire her skill even if she makes great achievements. "


    Qiaofan said nothing at all. She knew her son''s virtue and wouldn''t care about what was said outside.


    But he doesn''t care about himself. He can''t help caring about Qin Yu''s cute!


    So she had to warn him!


    Shen Liang forbeared and felt ashamed of himself. He had no choice but to plan her words:


    "Mom, it''s all a misunderstanding. There''s nothing wrong. We just hugged each other..."

 Chapter 1773

    Even he didn''t take the initiative. He blamed the man''s assistant for his failure. Gossiping was the first.


    Joe fan smiled dryly and didn''t believe him at all.


    "That''s what I said. Just listen to me."


    She coughed, so she pushed the door and got out of the car. "OK, go back. Don''t let her wait too long."


    Of course, Shen Liang couldn''t let her wait by the side of the road alone. She was helpless:


    "I''ll take you back."


    Qiao fan resolutely refused, "no!"


    Just as they were in a stalemate, a nearby Porsche came and Qiao fan smiled:


    "My driver is here. Go back."


    Shen Liang was helpless. After watching her get on the bus and leave, she turned around and went home.


    After thinking about it, too much has happened today.


    But


    When he stopped downstairs, he sent a message to the HR of the company.


    That night, the male secretary received the job transfer notice and was transferred from the president''s assistant to the logistics department.


    Let him roll away so as not to hinder his eyes.


    After Qin Yu returned home, he enjoyed his time alone.


    It seems that we have suddenly returned to the period before marriage. It''s simply not too cool!


    When she was taking a bath, she called Su Nan, who took a long time to pick it up.


    "Miss Qin, you''re not the alarm clock now. You''re starting to hit it at night again?"


    Qin Yu snorted coldly, "what else? I''m so busy now as a vice president!"


    Su Nan was shocked for a moment:


    "Really? So suddenly? When did it happen?"


    Although Qin Yu doesn''t want to show off everywhere, he really doesn''t want to digest his complacency. He must let his girlfriends know!


    "Today, let me tell you something. I found Shen Liang quite reliable..."


    Qin Yu happily told Su Nan what had happened before and after.


    Su Nan agreed with her. It was more reliable than she had imagined.


    "I thought Shen Liang was a straight man, but I didn''t think he could do it."


    Qin Yu smiled: "yes, he has a high level of consciousness. He can understand it at a glance. It saves a lot of trouble!"


    So she always has a feeling of finding treasure.


    Su Nan seemed to know her happiness, and unconsciously bent her lips, "Congratulations!"


    "You know, I have come to this day by luck."


    It has nothing to do with strength.


    Su Nan smiled and looked up at Shang Qian coming out with the fruit and putting it in front of her.


    She glanced at it and said she had no time to eat.


    Shang Qian simply picked up the fruit and fed it to her mouth with a fork, gesturing:


    "Open your mouth -"


    Su Nan subconsciously opened her mouth and Che Lizi came to her mouth.


    She chewed a few times. As soon as she bowed her head, Shang Qian put his hand to her mouth and asked her to spit the nucleus into his hand.


    There is no slightest dislike.


    The whole movement is familiar and smooth. This is a common scene these days. Su Nan has been completely used to it.


    Shang Qian is careful. Where is this?


    When two people look at each other, their eyes can stick together.


    As soon as Shang Qian approached her, he kissed her and rewarded her for eating fruit.


    Qin Yu heard how she stopped talking on the phone. "What are you doing?"


    Su Nan swallowed the fruit. "Nothing, you go on?"


    Qin Yu''s doubts:


    "Is Shang Qian at home?"


    Su Nan naturally replied:


    "Yes, right next to me. Do you want to talk to him?"


    Qin Yu frowned, and Shang Qian''s voice did not sound unexpectedly:


    "Congratulations, Miss Qin!"

 Chapter 1774

    Qin Yu''s tone rose as he paused:


    "Has Shang Qian been with you just now?"


    Didn''t the third person hear what she just said?


    Su Nan smiled. "No, he just came here."


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. "Are you all right now? Is the baby obedient?"


    Speaking of the baby, Su Nan smiled and touched her stomach:


    "Not bad, no response, it doesn''t affect my work and making money!"


    Qin Yu chattered for a long time until he heard a noise at the door.


    It is estimated that Shen Liang is back. She hangs up the phone in a hurry


    Su Nan didn''t know it was so sudden that Shang Qian took away her mobile phone.


    "Don''t look. Maybe president Shen is back. Miss Qin shouldn''t call again."


    Su Nan clapped her hands. She thought so too.


    This little girl who forgets her friends.


    Shang Qian touched her hair and smiled:


    "The stewed bird''s nest is almost ready. Shall I bring it to you?"


    Su Nan swallowed her saliva. "Well, it''s too late now. You will feel guilty when you eat."


    Shang Qian hesitated a little, knew her worry, and exposed the past with other topics.


    But after reading the documents for a while, Shang Qian came over with the bird''s Nest:


    "It''s still warm. Just take a bite. It''s the same as not eating. You won''t get fat."


    Su Nan now has a professional dietitian to help her with her diet during pregnancy. In addition, Shang Qian is willing to intervene on her own, so they don''t let servants live at all.


    Only when Shang Qian was so busy that he could not get away, would he ask the servant to come to the rescue temporarily.


    But Su Nan didn''t care because Shang Qian and the Su family paid attention to her, so she didn''t have to worry about being ignored.


    At first, Su Nan thought that Shang Qian was so considerate because she was pregnant.


    Even before she became pregnant, he never ignored any of her trifles.


    However, pregnant people will always be willing to think more, or to cut corners.


    Gradually, for a few days, her body was uncomfortable, but there were several kinds of drugs that couldn''t be used. She couldn''t sleep all night and cried bitterly.


    Shang Qian went to the doctor and took the medicine back without telling her.


    Before going to bed, Shang Qian tried to coax her to take medicine, but Su Nan noticed.


    "What if something goes wrong and a little fool is born?"


    Sunan is really aggrieved and uncomfortable. She feels that she is too difficult. She regrets that she is pregnant.


    Why are you getting married so early?


    Although she is still so beautiful and dazzling in the eyes of outsiders, she always feels that she is not free and easy enough.


    Shang Qian coaxed her gently:


    "It doesn''t matter. Just be stupid. I don''t want you to suffer all the time."


    Su Nan found that his eyes were full of red blood.


    She forgot that she couldn''t sleep for several nights, so he stayed with her and kept massaging her and pouring water, even more tired than her.


    Fortunately, after that time, the nutritionist team around her paid more attention to the balance of her body and did not dare to be careless at all.


    Su Nan feels puzzled when she thinks about it now.


    Why bother Shang Qian to love her or her baby?


    She should love her baby with him.


    When sleeping.


    Su Nan honestly shrunk in his arms. Shang Qian let her lean on a comfortable position, patted her on the back, and began to tell her stories.


    I don''t know when he began to develop this habit. He made up all the stories at will. Every little story is different.


    And there will be accidents that cannot be logically connected from time to time, but Su Nan still listens with interest

 Chapter 1775

    Shang Qian''s voice was especially pleasant in the middle of the night, as if it had the effect of a lullaby.


    Before she knew it, she went to sleep.


    After a while, Shang Qian quietly got out of bed and went to the study to deal with the company''s affairs.


    The next day.


    The weather suddenly turned cold. When Su Nan got up, the light outside was still gloomy.


    Shang Qian knew her habits and could not force her to recuperate at home. She enjoyed working too much, although she often fished at work.


    Early in the morning, when he had finished his meal, Su Nan called her up with a warm voice. Su Nan, blindfolded, didn''t want to get up and lay in his arms for a while.


    It''s not easy for him to touch or not to touch this early in the morning.


    He restrained himself and called her up, in a low voice:


    "Get up quickly and stop fooling around."


    After Su Nan fanned the flames on him, she was content to go down and wash.


    As a result, he pulled her back to the bed, lowered his eyes and looked at her deeply:


    "If you really don''t think of it, why don''t you ask for a leave today?"


    Su Nan touched his lower abdomen. It was hard and felt good. It was hers. She could touch it if she wanted.


    While touching, he shook his head in embarrassment:


    "No reason, I can''t be lazy!"


    Looking at this clever and evil little look, it is simply challenging Shang Qian''s bottom line.


    He took a deep breath, bowed his head and kissed her.


    Seeing that she couldn''t stop, Su Nan began to regret that she shouldn''t have provoked him too hastily in the early morning.


    Finally, she had no choice but to beg for mercy. She really couldn''t be late. There was an important meeting in the morning. Su Qi was on a business trip, so she had to attend.


    Shang Qian reddened his eyes and wiped the corner of her lips with his thumb. Seeing that her eyes were more loving, how could there be such a charming little girl?


    But it also helps her to have a good memory.


    He got up and took her to wash. He had to help her change her clothes. Su Nan couldn''t help driving him out.


    Finally, he took her to work. When he kissed her goodbye, he happened to see Yu Lou waiting for her at the door.


    Seeing her getting off the bus, he hurried to meet her:


    "President Su......"


    In order to ensure that there is always someone around her, she will be protected no matter when she goes to work or after work.


    Su Nan didn''t refuse either. Anyway, she wasn''t a person she hated. It wouldn''t hurt to pay more attention.


    As soon as Shang Qian left, Yu Lou looked at her and paused, hesitating.


    about to speak , but saying nothing.


    Su Nan glanced at him and said, "if you have anything to say!"


    Yu Lou pursed his lips and found a clean mask in his pocket:


    "Why don''t you take this in?"


    Su Nan frowned and took it. "Why?"


    Yu Lou found a round makeup mirror from her pocket and handed it to her:


    "See for yourself."


    Isn''t it just a parting kiss?


    Isn''t it just a few hours'' difference?


    Need it be so fierce?


    President Su''s lips are bright red and slightly congested. Who can''t see what''s going on?


    Yu Lou was embarrassed to look at her for fear that she might feel frivolous.


    Su Nan was stunned when she saw her lips. She immediately took out her mask and put it on.


    Wear it while walking, and explain weakly:


    "My lips may be allergic. That''s it. Don''t think about it..."


    Yu Lou: "OK, OK, Mr. Su, I don''t have any random thoughts..."


    Hehe, they are all fake and excuses.


    He saw it with his own eyes. Is there any need to think about it?


    Su Nan looked at him angrily. He was so perfunctory that he was already thinking about it?


    Suddenly, a burst of tightness, can not help but accelerate the pace, walk like flying.


    Yu Lou immediately chased up.

 Chapter 1776

    People passing by didn''t even have time to shout, so they saw the two figures running one after the other.


    Fortunately, it came in time and didn''t delay the meeting.


    Su Nan went in with a mask, and everyone else arrived.


    The director of the project department has sent the new proposal to her:


    "Mr. Su, I have already told the third Shao about this project, but he does not agree with our competition plan. If we do not prepare in advance, it may become a threat to us according to the development momentum of our competitors!"


    It can be seen that the director is already very eager for this project.


    A group of newly graduated college students set up a company temporarily.


    It was this humble company that became a thorn in their side at this time.


    No other reason.


    Once the website they designed went online, it attracted the attention of many traffic. In just six months, it became the object of everyone''s investment and acquisition.


    But these people are very smart. They accept high investment, but they don''t accept being acquired.


    It is not limited to petty profits and immediate vested interests.


    Seeing it, I have a feeling of boundless future.


    It happened that they collided with a long-term investment project of Su''s group. After two years, the project was launched when the time was ripe. It will be a hit.


    However, at this juncture, this group of newly started teams suddenly appeared, went online in advance, and stole all the limelight from them.


    This means that their preparations for the previous two years have all been abandoned.


    Because their sense of superiority is far from as fast as their innovation, their projects can only face the status quo of stillbirth.


    Su Nan knows this, and so does Su Qi.


    Su Qi wanted to give up the project.


    After all, they were robbed first, and their traffic was unstoppable. If Su''s group released a similar website at this time, the effect would not be very good, but it would backfire.


    They thought of the worst result, plagiarizing, stealing traffic, and plagiarizing new people''s works


    This is a serious blow to a group that values reputation.


    Su Nan knows very well, so she has been hesitating about this matter for some time recently, whether to give up or not.


    It''s a pity to give up. A lot of money has been invested in this project. Giving up is a waste of water.


    But if you don''t give up, those negative effects may be a chain reaction.


    A heated discussion began at the meeting.


    Except for the people in the project department, all other people advocate giving up. They prefer to preserve the whole group and do not want to be exposed to any danger.


    But how can people in the project department be reconciled?


    This is a project they have been working on for two years.


    "Mr. Su, we can''t give up like this. Even if we are late, they don''t have a registered trademark. We finished all the preparations two years ago. We can explain it directly to the public at that time."


    "Who in the public listens to you? Don''t do useless work..."


    "Yes, it''s too late to stop the loss in time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan listened quietly and looked at Tang Kai in silence.


    It has been three months since he returned here from Juli group. His growth is rapid, so Su Nan has no stingy talents and has given him better treatment and a higher position.


    "Tang Kai, what about the things you were asked to check?"


    As soon as she spoke, everyone consciously stopped arguing.


    Tang Kai sat in a precarious position and looked at her with a straight face:


    "Mr. Su, our people have known about Zhengyi technology. Most of the team of Yan LV, the general manager of Zhengyi technology, are fresh graduates.


    Yan LV himself founded Zhengyi technology after he graduated from a domestic university and went abroad for further study.


    As far as I know, although they are short of money, they also know that they are holding a baby that can generate money. Before that, many angel investors asked for shares, but they were rejected. "

 Chapter 1777

    At the meeting.


    The man sitting next to Tang Kai could not help hissing coldly:


    "He really takes himself seriously. He doesn''t want money. Does he want to be a fat man in one bite? I don''t know what the heaven and earth are!"


    "Just don''t give him money at all. I don''t see how he can go on without money. He may have to declare bankruptcy in less than a month!"


    "Tangkai, how do you arrange people to go to work? Is it true that you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that everyone was going to quarrel again, Su Nan rubbed her eyebrows, and her tone became colder:


    "He hasn''t finished yet. You should discuss it after the meeting."


    Everyone looked at each other, pursed their lips and shut up.


    Although a little unhappy, I dare not say anything. Those who occupy important positions in the company must act according to Su Nan''s face. They certainly dare not resist.


    As for other shareholders, Su Nan has just entered the company with a series of means to make people panic. Even if those shareholders have some face in front of Su Yifeng, they will lose a cent here.


    No way, who let the Su family hold her?


    Tang Kai cleared his throat, looked at everyone and continued:


    "Obviously, Yan LV means that he wants to make a huge investment, but gives few reports. His intended shares only account for 10% and he has no right to speak."


    With that, everyone''s faces changed.


    Su Nan frowned slightly, 10% of the shares, and did not have any right to speak.


    Do you really have confidence in your company?


    "Young people who have just come out to start a business, of course, are willing to see themselves as the second richest man in the world. They don''t want to pay too much at the beginning. It''s expected..."


    Su Nan opened her mouth lightly, glanced at Tang Kai, then said "break up" and stood up and left.


    People left the conference room before they could react.


    However, it was rare. We didn''t discuss it. We could see that Su Nan was very angry.


    Yu Lou and Su Nan entered the office, and then Tang Kai came.


    Su Nan poured himself a cup of fruit tea, drank it and put it down, then slowly relieved his mood.


    Tang Kai sat opposite, his face not very relaxed:


    "Mr. Su, is this acquisition going to continue? All the people sent have broken down. If they send people over again, Yan LV will sit down and raise the price. He knows how much we want, and then he will have no initiative."


    Of course, Su Nan knows that if an investor takes the initiative to talk too many times, it will only give the investor an inexplicable confidence.


    It is unfavorable to the negotiation situation.


    However, the acquisition of Zhengyi technology is the most beneficial method for Su''s group. Only in this way, Zhengyi technology can be included in the bag, and the project of Su''s group can be successfully launched online, so as not to attract others'' siege.


    But how to acquire is the biggest problem.


    Yu Lou poured Tang Kai a cup of coffee. Tang Kai quickly thanked him. Yu Lou patted him on the shoulder and did it with a smile.


    Su Nan took a deep breath: "how many partners do they have? Do they all have a say?"


    Tangkai: "with Yan law, there are three brothers. They have the right to speak, but basically they all listen to Yan law. The other two are more technical. By the way, Yan law has a girlfriend. I heard that she is getting married soon."


    Su Nan nodded. Her girlfriend didn''t participate in the company''s affairs, which showed that she didn''t play an important role.


    She looked at the computer screen in front of her. She moved her fingertips and looked at Yu Lou:


    "Make an appointment for me to have dinner with Yan Lv."


    Yu Lou nodded, "yes."

 Chapter 1778

    Tang Kai frowned and obviously did not understand:


    "Mr. Su, if you go there yourself, will it be too heavy?"


    Su Nan smiled. "Grandness is on the one hand, but it can also be understood as an ultimatum."


    But of course it won''t be the last time. It''s just a psychological pressure on Yan Lv.


    Tang Kai sighed with relief and nodded. "Shall I go with you?"


    Su Nan shook her head and took a sip of fruit tea:


    "No."


    Su Nan made up her mind to meet the young man. Naturally, she would not take so many people with her. She would only give the young man the illusion that he was important.


    Yu''s appointment went smoothly. The location is in the office building of Zhengyi technology.


    Before going, Su Nan changed into a casual skirt and a pair of soft soled sneakers. Shang Qian didn''t know where to buy them. He said they were the most comfortable for shopping.


    Su Nan didn''t wear it several times, but this time she felt really good, like stepping on a cloud.


    Yu Lou watched her stinking in the office, enjoying her shoes in a leisurely manner. For a moment, she wondered whether to urge her?


    She took out her mobile phone and took some photos of her shoes. I don''t know who it was sent to. Then she took her mobile phone and chatted.


    Of course, Su Nan sent it to Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian replied quickly, "do you want to go out?"


    Su Nan: "let''s talk about an acquisition. By the way, aren''t you very experienced in acquisition? Do you want to teach me something?"


    Shang Qian hesitated for a long time. "Shall I go with you?"


    For a while, I don''t know how to teach it?


    Su Nan refused: "that''s not necessary. It''s a trade secret. It''s forbidden to divulge it."


    Shang Qian: "...."


    When you make money, you remember that it is a trade secret!


    Su Nan put down her mobile phone, picked up her bag and went out.


    "Let''s go?"


    Yu Lou was relieved and immediately followed up.


    The driver was waiting downstairs. Su Nan seldom went out to talk about things in person since she was pregnant. This time, it was an exception.


    Downstairs, Su Nan looked at the building. It was old. She knew that it was once very prosperous in the outer ring of the city center, but it gradually declined with the construction of the city center.


    However, the rent and cost performance are very high. Many entrepreneurs like to start making their first pot of gold here.


    Yu Lou was walking behind her with a briefcase in the back. Looking at her stride, she could not help worrying:


    "Mr. Su, please walk slowly and pay attention to your health."


    Su Nan turned back, gave a cold look, and walked forward with steps.


    In the elevator, Yu Lou couldn''t help but say:


    "Your pregnancy hasn''t been announced yet. They''ll take coffee later. You have to hold back!"


    He has been with Su Nan for so long. Naturally, he knows Su Nan''s love for coffee, but he has restrained after pregnancy.


    However, considering Shang Qian''s instructions to him, we must stare at her all the time. We must not be careless.


    Yu Lou dared not take it lightly.


    Su Nan tutted, "Why are you so wordy?"


    Weak openings in the building:


    "Under special circumstances, I''m afraid you''ll forget."


    Su Nan rolled her eyes and didn''t want to explain.


    An elevator, is a narrow corridor, some dark, can not see the location.


    Fortunately, the light is voice controlled. As soon as Yu Lou stamped his foot, it came on.


    Going out and looking at a relatively clean and bright front hall makes you feel a little comfortable.


    There was a beautiful little sister in the front hall. Her eyes lit up when she saw Su Nan coming


    "Is that Miss Su?"

 Chapter 1779

    Su Nan, wearing sunglasses, nodded.


    "This way, please..."


    Su Nan and Yu Lou follow.


    Yu Lou was not very happy. After all, Su Nan''s identity was there. Yan LV didn''t come out to meet people in person. Instead, he asked a receptionist to come out?


    Isn''t that too much?


    But Su Nan didn''t look any different, so she followed her in.


    But the receptionist looked back at her from time to time, wanted to look carefully, and worried about something.


    Su Nan noticed the sight in front of her and smiled friendly at her.


    The receptionist shivered and turned back at once. She dared not look back.


    Unexplained Su Nan: "...."


    Is she so terrible?


    Turning a corner and arriving at the door of an office, the receptionist coughed:


    "Miss Su, President Yan is waiting for you inside. Please come in."


    Su Nan nodded and subconsciously glanced outside. Several stations occupied the main area. It was not like the style of a programmer.


    But everyone was busy with their own affairs with their heads down, and they didn''t notice her at all.


    Well, that''s professional!


    Su Nan thought so, and she felt more favorable.


    In this way, it seems impossible to get more money.


    Pushing the door in, Yan LV stood up and walked over to meet her:


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Su."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "nice to meet you."


    Yan LV doesn''t look the same as he imagined. He is not a very serious and old-fashioned type. He is tall and thin with white skin, but he is handsome with some cream.


    He doesn''t look like a fresh graduate. He is mature and steady, like an old hand in business.


    Hard to deal with.


    This is Su Nan''s first intuition.


    But that''s right. Otherwise, how could Zhengyi''s name be built into a sweet cake that investors want to gamble on in just a few months?


    The area of the office is not large, but it is clean and tidy. There are not many fancy things. The simple gray tone is very consistent with men''s preferences.


    Sitting on the sofa, the receptionist brought three cups of coffee just now.


    Su Nan picks her eyebrows. Is the front desk still in charge of secretarial work?


    But soon, Yan Lv''s calm face told her to go out. The receptionist looked at Su Nan reluctantly, and then went out slowly.


    Yan LV was speechless and looked at Su Nan to explain:


    "Sorry, that was my girlfriend just now, because she knew that today was a female client, so she..."


    Su Nan nodded with a clear look: "understand."


    It was a girlfriend. No wonder


    Yu Lou takes out the prepared documents and hands them to Yan Lv.


    Sunancai''s positive opening:


    "Mr. Yan, I believe you have contacted all the people in our company before. If you are dissatisfied with the conditions, you can raise them."


    Yan LV looked at the document in front of him and pursed his lips:


    "President Su offered better conditions than others, but he wanted too many things. It was absolutely impossible to have a 51% stake."


    Su Nan smiled, looking at his resolute refusal and expected response.


    "With 51% of the shares, we can take out 200 million at once, which is equivalent to grafting all the risks on ourselves. You don''t need to bear any risk coefficient, which is not a loss..."


    Yan LV hooked his lips and shook his head with an air of no oil or salt


    "If I lose my controlling stake, I will be in a passive position. What else does this company mean to me?"


    Once the opponent has more shares than him, the company will give up sooner or later.


    The significance of his entrepreneurship is not to make wedding clothes for others!

 Chapter 1780

    Su Nan was silent for a while. Looking at the sunshine outside the window, her heart calmed down.


    The opposite strict law refused to let go, determined that the sweet cake in his hand could not be wanted.


    The higher the price, the better.


    Of course, you should choose the best for yourself.


    Su Nan wanted to drink coffee very much, but she held it back the next second.


    She looked at the station outside through the window. The people outside were not so calm and calm as when they first came in. Instead, they gathered together to say something. They seemed very warm and looked at them in the office.


    Su Nan was lost in thought for a moment.


    Suddenly, she turned to see him:


    "Mr. Yan, are you really sure that this project will succeed after it is launched?"


    The strict law was stunned.


    Su Nan smiled, bowed her head and pondered for a moment before she said:


    "As far as I know, this project has been registered. Even if you are smart enough to launch and seize the opportunity first, you can''t pass the Department audit.


    In the future, there will be a lot of troublesome procedures and even lawsuits. These bureaus will not have any advantages for you. "


    Yan Lv''s face changed and his eyes flickered slightly.


    No one paid attention here, only Su Nan paid attention, which showed that the audit procedures of their company were more standardized and strict than those of other companies.


    Generally, this kind of project will not want to solve the problem until it gets the investment.


    Because most investors only see the immediate interests, and rarely consider them from a long-term perspective.


    But Su Nan is different.


    He seems to have underestimated the enemy.


    Yan Lu pursed his lips and said, "I believe this matter will be solved. I will find a lawyer to deal with this matter."


    He had planned to wait for the investors to take the money and find the best lawyer to file a lawsuit or pay a sum of money, which is not worth mentioning for the whole online project.


    Su Nan smiled and blinked:


    "You can''t solve it, Yan Lv. To tell you the truth, I told you that I had completed a series of procedures for this project two years ago."


    Yan Lv''s face was shocked and turned a little white.


    "Su''s group..."


    He thought that the project could get such a high price because of its infinite prospects. In addition to the Su group, other investors also made high contributions, but the required shares were even more excessive, even 80%.


    The Su group he intended was not to pay 200 million yuan in installments and stages, but to give 200 million yuan at one time, requiring 51% of the shares.


    In the market, this requirement is not excessive. On the contrary, he found a bargain.


    However, he has confidence in his own project, not to mention that the other party is Su''s group. He thinks he can get more points and better conditions.


    Therefore, he refused all negotiators sent by Su group with full confidence, and did not refuse to see other investors, because he wanted to create an illusion for Su group that he would sign a contract at any time.


    Soon after hearing that Su Nan''s assistant Yu Lou called to make an appointment to meet Su Nan, Yan LV told himself that his goal would soon be achieved.


    Su Nan can''t wait.


    Indeed, she can''t wait.


    But the news she brought was enough for people to drink.


    Yan Lv''s voice was cold: "is Miss Su kidding me?"


    He took the lead in launching this project, so he didn''t even investigate which company went through the formalities behind it?


    If it is any one, he has confidence.


    But it happened that it was Su''s group.


    Su Nan smiled with a gentle smile, without any coldness:


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of you?"

 Chapter 1781

    Yu Lou suddenly understood why Su Nan came here in person?


    Not to give him a chance, but really to give him an ultimatum.


    Su Nan''s tone is light, mild and sweet:


    "Mr. Yan, Su lost the initiative in this project, but the long-term preparation is much better than you. Moreover, there are measures to deal with various problems after the launch, but you don''t.


    You have nothing but the first chance. Are you sure you can get to the end? "


    Yan Lu''s face was not very good-looking. When he looked up at Su Nan, there was no gentleness at first:


    "What if I just don''t sell it to Soxhlet?"


    Su Nan smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried. He was worried!


    She slowly picked up the coffee and put it to her mouth. Just about to take a sip, Yu Lou coughed heavily to remind her.


    Look, she was really careless!


    Su Nan was stunned and put down her coffee quietly. She glanced at Yu Lou and stared back at her without changing her color.


    The two people''s tacit understanding of the strict law naturally does not understand.


    He was also immersed in the change from active to passive, waiting for Su Nan''s answer:


    "Don''t sell it to Mr. Su? Mr. Yan, with all due respect, if I hadn''t spared my talent, you would have received my lawyer''s letter.


    Even if you spend more money, you can still settle the grievance. I will sue you until you go bankrupt. I don''t believe that other investors will invest in the project with lawsuits.


    Will your company still be worth 200 million yuan? "


    I''m afraid twenty million is too much.


    Seeing Yan Lv''s face suddenly looked ugly, Su Nan smiled and softened his tone:


    "I could not have told you this. When you sell the company to others, my lawsuit will fall into your hands. When the investors suddenly withdraw their capital, your company will be really hopeless.


    Then the bonus brought by this project is just a flash in the pan. At that time, we, the Su group, will really have no place for you. "


    Su Nan was very direct. For such a person who has just tasted the sweetness of success in starting a business, the best way is to let him recognize the real dilemma.


    She has countless ways to make him fail quietly.


    But Su Nan was really optimistic about his company, so she wanted to make money.


    Of course, if he refuses, there is nothing he can do.


    Anyway, the opportunity is given.


    The tone of the strict law was cold and solemn, and even suppressed his anger:


    "Is Miss Su threatening me?"


    Su Nan smiled: "if you take this as a threat, I can only feel that President Yan is not deeply involved in the world. He is very simple. The real threat is that you will be punished when you fail. Now it is good advice."


    She said, looked at Yu Lou, stood up and pushed the document in front of her in his direction.


    "Mr. Yan, please consider carefully. Don''t be influenced by personal emotions. It''s difficult to start a business. Not everyone can become Bill Gates. When opportunities and challenges coexist, you should know how to choose."


    She sighed and turned away.


    Before reaching the door, Yan Lv''s voice suddenly sounded:


    "Fifty-one percent is too much. That''s not enough. My company must have my the final say.


    Even if it''s not for me, the brothers behind me can''t do anything for nothing. Miss Su, if you want people to admit defeat, you must at least give them some dignity. "


    Su Nan paused and raised her eyebrows.


    The moment he stopped her, he had already conceded defeat.


    Yan Lu is a wise man. He knows he has no better choice.

 Chapter 1782

    Su Nan looked back at him, looked at him carefully for a few seconds, and smiled:


    "Well, since you''re so happy, I''ll give you a step, 49 percent. There can''t be less."


    Looking at Yan Lv''s dissatisfied look, Su Nan said calmly:


    "Mr. Yan, you should know that although there are many entrepreneurial platforms and entrepreneurs, no emerging company can be acquired for 200 million yuan. I don''t want much, and you also want a lot. Standing on the shoulders of Su group, your company will really go further, won''t it?"


    The acquisition of Zhengyi technology is said to be a win-win situation, but for Su group, it still loses money.


    Therefore, if Yan LV was dissatisfied, Su Nan could not step back.


    She has given in when she should.


    If the dispute continues, it would be better to give up the acquisition and go back to prepare for a lawsuit!


    Yan Lu was stunned and nodded.


    "OK, but I''ll have a meeting with my partners."


    Su Nan smiled. "OK, I''ll wait for your news. You can contact my assistant directly later."


    With that, she opened the door and went out.


    The people outside who were still having a heated discussion suddenly lost their voice.


    Before everyone could sit back, they looked at Su Nan in shock.


    Su Nan smiled and nodded, then left with Yu Lou.


    "My God, it''s really Su Nan, my goddess. She just smiled at me!"


    "Nonsense, she smiled at me!"


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s even more beautiful than the photos on the Internet. There are really no flaws on her face..."


    "Yes, yes, how does she maintain her face? It''s as tender as a teenage student!"


    "Goddess Su actually came to talk in person. I knew I should go in and deliver coffee. This is a good opportunity for me to get close to the goddess!"


    "Don''t be silly. The boss doesn''t mean that our company will be acquired. Su''s group also likes us. If the acquisition is successful, we will be the people of Su goddess!"


    "That''s great, too. I wonder if people can take a fancy to our small company?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Yan LV sent Su Nan away, he sat silently in the office for a long time.


    When he was about to leave work, his girlfriend knocked on the door and asked him how to eat in the evening, and then he realized.


    "Has everyone gone outside?"


    The girlfriend shook her head. "I''m waiting for you. Is there any result?"


    Strict law was silent and his eyes were dim.


    The girlfriend thought it was unsuccessful and sighed:


    "Don''t lose heart. Let''s look at other companies. There are so many rich people that we can''t live without Su group, can we?


    Didn''t a foreigner think of 100 million last time? "


    Strict laws and lips, low voice:


    "Tell people outside to have a meeting."


    He thought he had a big advantage and wanted to win more for himself and the company.


    But now it seems not.


    The whole company, except him, no one understands management. Although others have excellent abilities, they are only technicians after all.


    They have no favorable opinions on the future development direction of the whole company.


    But out of respect for his companions, Yan LV still needs to hold a meeting to listen to their opinions.


    Before long, his office was full of people.


    Yan LV gave a wry smile when everyone looked at him with bright eyes, as if he could not wait to know something, but was worried about failure.


    My company, which is full of hard work, can''t go far without Su Nan.


    Let''s just let it go

 Chapter 1783

    Strict law is still silent.


    The girlfriend coughed: "Yan LV, tell me, everyone is ready."


    Another man said, "yes, don''t scare us. I''m very confused. Isn''t goddess Su interested in our small company? She came in person. I thought there was a play..."


    "Alas, I thought that I could approach the goddess infinitely, but I failed again..."


    Yan Lu pursed his lips, rallied up and smiled:


    "Since you know that the person coming is Su Nan from Su''s group, I will also tell you the results of today''s meeting."


    He paused and everyone pricked up their ears.


    "Su Nan agreed to buy our company with a one-time investment of 200 million yuan, but he wanted to take 49% of the shares. Personally, I think the shares account for too much, so I want to discuss with you."


    The voice fell.


    Everyone was silent.


    Strict laws twist eyebrows.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, there was no imagined reaction.


    Do you agree or disagree?


    Yan Lu coughed: "if you have any comments, I can talk about it again."


    One of the brothers asked him tentatively:


    "Two hundred million? Are you kidding us?"


    The other man stared in surprise:


    "Goddess Su''s two hundred million yuan purchase US, and only 49% of it? Is there any pie in the sky?"


    Although her girlfriend was also very excited, she still spoke in the opposite direction after seeing Yan Lv''s reaction:


    "Forty nine, is it a little high?"


    As soon as Yan LV saw it, he was interrupted by a friend:


    "More than forty-nine? I asked someone to inquire. Our company is worth fivemillion at most. Even if the prospect develops smoothly and the scale grows, it will reach twentymillion within three years, but I can''t even think of hundreds of millions!"


    Everyone''s expression immediately became excited.


    "Of course I promise, boss. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Promise quickly and don''t let others back off!"


    Strict law: "..."


    A group of companions who can''t move. Even if he has the ability again, he can''t fly.


    Suddenly, he felt a little naive.


    He lowered his head, shook his head and smiled, looking at them:


    "So you all agree?"


    Everyone nodded.


    Yan LV: "well, if you agree, I will contact them for the next step, but I have to say something earlier.


    Su''s group took 49 shares, and we shared the remaining 51 shares equally. Once some of us have different opinions, the biggest beneficiary is Su''s group. "


    With that, everyone was silent.


    Finally, I understand the meaning of Yan Lv''s words.


    "That is to say, in the future, our company, namely Su''s group, will have the final say?"


    Yan LV nods.


    "Well... Boss, what are you doing? If you are not the boss, what shall we do? We only trust you..."


    "Yes, boss, we followed you out. We believe you."


    Yan LV bowed his head and smiled bitterly. His voice was hoarse:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go. It''s just that I will become a worker for Su''s group.


    In the future, if there is no accident, Su''s group will send a special team to take over here, or take us to another better place. The company... Will only get better and better. "


    He just lost his absolute say.


    However, if the company stands on the platform of Su''s group, there will be less difficulties and resistance.


    He cannot deny this.

 Chapter 1784

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It can be seen that their efforts were not in vain because of the huge capital of 200 million yuan.


    Joy dispelled their worries about the future.


    With the current strength, I can get 200 million yuan, which is more than half of the success of my peers.


    What else can you be dissatisfied with?


    The girlfriend smiled. "Since it''s a good thing, why don''t we go out to dinner and celebrate?"


    Everyone immediately agreed and looked at the strict law.


    Yan LV nodded, and everyone rushed out in an instant


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Nan got into the car and sighed.


    Yu came upstairs. "Mr. Su, do you think Yan LV will go back on his word?"


    Su Nan shook his head and narrowed his eyes. "No, he is a smart man and knows the advantages of maximizing benefits."


    "Then why are you sighing?"


    Yu Lou was puzzled.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and sighed with regret:


    "Two hundred million, more..."


    Yu Lou: "...."


    Later, Su Nan comforted herself:


    "Forget it. Just aim at the man who is strict with the law. He is worth the price."


    After all, if Su''s group hadn''t made a plan, Yan LV would have a firm foothold in less than five years if he started his business with this company and project.


    The value he can create in the future is far more than 200 million.


    Thinking so, she felt much more comfortable.


    Instead of going back to the company, she went to Shang Qian.


    Yu Lou took her downstairs and left.


    Shangqian''s company is not far from Su''s group. It is a CBD in the city center, where every inch of land is worth every penny of money, but there are not many people in Shangqian''s company.


    His business is distributed all over the country. Although some of it has been transferred to China, it is mainly an investment bank and involves less industry. Therefore, his company has only two floors and is located in a golden area.


    It is mainly close to sushi group, which was convenient in the past.


    Su Nan went upstairs and was all male. Everyone looked serious and did their own things, as if they cherished every minute.


    She smelled a sense of crisis here.


    She went straight to Shang Qian''s office.


    Shang Qian is different from the gentle Langrun at home. He seems to have changed here.


    There is no superfluous nonsense, and the words ordered will not be said twice.


    As soon as she entered, Shang Qian looked up and saw her. He raised his eyebrows and then looked at the assistant in front of him:


    "Get out."


    The assistant nodded and quickly left the office.


    Shang Qian loosened his tie and sighed, "Why are you here?"


    He stood up and walked over, looked at her wearing the shoes he had bought, and smiled with satisfaction.


    Su Nan takes the coffee he bought downstairs:


    "Let me check the post to see if you have done anything wrong behind my back!"


    Shang Qian smiled and was surprised:


    "It''s a great honor for you to have such a sense of crisis..."


    Sunan: "you should have some confidence in yourself."


    "You gave me all my confidence."


    With a smile, Shang Qian took her hand and sat down on the sofa. He gave her a cushion to lean against:


    "Is it comfortable?"


    Su Nan nodded and leaned her legs flat in front of her. She felt relaxed.


    She squinted. "There is a massage chair in your office. This sofa is not very comfortable."


    Shang Qian looked at the sofa customized from Milan in silence and nodded approvingly.


    "I think so, too."


    Su Nan smiled. "I just finished talking about a purchase today. I''m in a good mood. I''ll cook for you in the evening!"


    Shang Qian was stunned. "Let me help you."

 Chapter 1785

    As soon as Sunan was about to refuse, Shang Qian asked her:


    "Which project, do I know?"


    Su Nan smiled: "it''s Zhengyi technology."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "Did you take it down?"


    Su Nan nodded. "Do you know this?"


    "Of course, I made an offer, but the strict law obviously asked the lion to open his mouth, so I refused."


    Shang Qian smiled with sharp eyes: "although the project is novel and has a good reputation, in the long run, he has no assistance and will soon be severely beaten in the face in the face of practical difficulties.


    Once I have tasted the sweetness, projects of the same type will continue to appear. I don''t need to focus on strict laws. Maybe there are better... "


    Su Nan lowered her head and smiled, obviously with some regret in her tone:


    "That''s a pity. You missed a good business opportunity."


    "What do you say? You took it down?"


    Shang Qian looked at her with a smile on his face. It seemed that he was not surprised by her reaction.


    "Of course, I can''t fail if I do it myself."


    Shang Qian smiled and hesitated for a few seconds before he asked, "how much did it cost?"


    Su Nan restrained her smile and stretched out two fingers.


    Shang Qian was stunned and smiled:


    "Well, if they can stand on the platform of Su''s group, their benefits will far exceed 20million."


    But in his opinion, more than 20 million.


    But Su Nan has always been generous in his moves. I can only say that Yan Lv is lucky!


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment and looked at him strangely. His face was obviously not so happy.


    She sat up straight.


    Realizing her change, Shang Qian pursed his lips: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Nan took a deep breath: "add another zero."


    Shang Qian took a breath: "...."


    The puzzlement in his eyes was written on his face.


    Is it because of pregnancy?


    Su Nan shouldn''t be such a brainless person!


    His eyes fell on her face, hesitated to close his lips, and said:


    "How generous..."


    As a perennial investor, he dare not open his mouth like this.


    A small company with an uncertain future is worth 200 million yuan?


    At present, medium-sized enterprises worth more than 200 million yuan are generally more than 10 years old.


    Is she stupid?


    Su Nan gave him a white look.


    "What do you know? Trade secrets!"


    Shang Qian said, "Oh..."


    He did not dare to go on. If he went on, she would turn her face.


    Su Nan stood up impatiently, took two steps, and couldn''t help saying:


    "You mustn''t laugh at me!"


    "I didn''t!"


    Su Nan is gnashing her teeth and is somewhat unreasonable:


    "You have, you are laughing at me in your heart!"


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly:


    "You can''t guess what I''m thinking. I''m really wronged. I really don''t."


    Su Nan: "to tell you the truth, there was a project in our company, so I paid so much money. I''m not a fool, throwing money at people?"


    This is not the entertainment industry. At least we have to earn Ben back.


    Shang Qian was stunned. Su Nan explained it carefully again. Anyway, it was all his own. It was nothing for Shang Qian to know.


    With that, Shang Qian nodded clearly, and then realized how Su Nan was so willing to spend money.


    Compared with the previous investment, the two hundred million yuan is nothing.


    After all, the benefits of the projects they prepare far outweigh the costs.


    Shang Qian smiled and looked at her:


    "You see, I knew there was a reason. I knew you wouldn''t lose money."


    Su Nan gave him a white look, a liar.


    The eyes just now are obviously different from those now.

 Chapter 1788

    The middle and senior management of the whole company were almost scolded by him.


    As soon as Ning Zhi went in, he saw a document thrown at her.


    "Get out of here, don''t you hear me? If the plan is like this, just go and act!"


    Ning shuddered and dodged.


    Not hearing the sound of closing the door, Su Qi turned back.


    Looking at Ning Zhi walking slowly, I was stunned.


    Pause.


    He pursed his lips, glanced at her again, and then said:


    "Who is this? Why don''t I know him?"


    Ning knew for a moment, and suddenly felt guilty.


    As usual, he didn''t greet her as soon as he saw her, but he didn''t get used to it.


    She touched her nose, walked forward, put the dessert in front of him, and smiled:


    "Haven''t been home for a few days? Are you too involved in your work, Mr. Su?"


    It''s rare to see her and know that she misses him. Su Qi''s embarrassment disappeared in an instant.


    He snorted:


    "I didn''t tell you when you didn''t go home for several months. Do you still care about me? I thought you didn''t even know whether I would go home..."


    Rather know a tiny meal, it is really so, it is very guilty.


    If Su Nan hadn''t told her, she wouldn''t know at all.


    My wife is really unqualified.


    Although their affairs were turbulent for a while, and then fell silent, without wedding and ceremony, Ning knew that he really enjoyed the marriage without restraint.


    After all, when those people deliberately came to disgust her, she once felt that she could not live.


    Apart from her work, most of the reason why she can stand up again is the man in front of her.


    She walked over, turned around and sat on his lap.


    Su Qi raised his eyebrows, looked at her in surprise, and put a hand on her back waist


    "So active, want it?"


    Ning knew his face, pushed him, then hugged him, felt his familiar taste and strong heartbeat, and immediately became a little addicted.


    He never wanted to make her too tired, but she always wanted to fly higher.


    Because she never felt safe.


    But she seemed to ignore something. The man in front of her was always behind her.


    Su Qi sighed and put his hands around her waist. There was no frivolous meaning on his hands:


    "Finally know you think of me? I haven''t seen you these days. Do you think I can''t think of it?"


    He flew to see her every few days when she used to live in the crew and abroad.


    Who makes him a man!


    I don''t care about this initiative.


    Ning knew that he gave a stuffy "um" and didn''t speak for a full minute.


    Su Qi felt her change, pursed his lips and comforted her:


    "It''s my fault. I snubbed you. It''s inconvenient for my eldest brother and the fourth. I can''t stay idle. I''ll be fine after a while. I''ll make up for you, huh?"


    Ning knew the acid in his eyes and pursed his lips:


    "Third brother..."


    Su Qi''s eyebrows jumped. This was what she called him before she got married.


    Not often after marriage.


    Ning Zhi: "I think I can''t live without you more and more."


    Su Qi smiled, his eyes filled with emotion.


    He pinched the soft flesh around her waist. "Are you hinting at me? Shall we go to the hotel?"


    The hotel is convenient.


    Ning knew that he was thinking wrong, and immediately got up from him when he had enough.


    "You''d better concentrate on your work. Don''t think about it."


    Su Qi looked at her decisively leaving, laughing:


    "Didn''t you just give me some sweets and leave?"

 Chapter 1789

    Ning Zhi scooped a spoon from tiramisuri in front of him and fed it to him:


    "That''s sweet."


    The eyes of two people can generate electricity, make people linger, and have full firepower.


    Although Ning knows that he is usually lukewarm to him, once he responds, their aura can be very tiring.


    When they were immersed in their world, someone knocked at the door and came in:


    "President Su......"


    Ning Zhi still sat on him and kissed him from time to time. The whole person was charming and purplish, revealing a charming style.


    His hair had been rubbed disorderly, and his hands got into his clothes dishonestly.


    But fortunately, I still worry that this is an office, which is always just to satisfy my craving.


    At present, he was suddenly interrupted by the person who came in. Ning knew that he was a little flustered. He buried his head in his arms and dared not turn back.


    Su Qi was interrupted and was in a terrible mood.


    "Get out -"


    People were kicked out before they came in.


    The manager who came in was very depressed.


    He closed the door with an ugly face and left, looking at the surprised look of the Secretary:


    "President Su just got angry again?"


    The Secretary pursed his lips. "Have you gone in? Mrs. Su just went in..."


    The manager''s face became even worse.


    Isn''t he a wet blanket?


    What bad luck!


    The office returned to silence.


    But the charming atmosphere just now has disappeared.


    Ning Zhi stood up from him to tidy up his clothes and hair, and took his time.


    Su Qi was reluctant to part with his eyes on her and couldn''t bear to move away for a second.


    "Cicada, wait for me to go home later?"


    Ning Zhi paused, looked back at him and pinched his ear.


    "No, I''m going to have a meeting right away. I''ll see you next time?"


    Su Qi''s face changed and he was very unhappy:


    "Did you make time?"


    Ning Zhi smiled and said, "otherwise, we are all busy."


    Su Qi was about to say something, but when he knew it, he interrupted him:


    "After these days, I''m ready to take a vacation. I''ll take care of you then?"


    Su Qi paused and looked at her as if he could not believe it.


    Ning knew she was pursing her lips and hesitated: "if you don''t want to, I''ll go out and play for a while..."


    Su Qi immediately held her hand. "Yes, of course I do. I just can''t believe you will take a vacation!"


    She always puts her work first. Su Qi is used to being the second child of a thousand years.


    So when he first heard that she was going to take a vacation, he couldn''t believe it.


    I believe it when I say it''s a joke!


    Ning Zhi bowed his head and smiled. The smile on his face was forced. He seemed to ignore life. It was clear that he worked so hard to make life better.


    But I have neglected the importance of life.


    And ignore him.


    "If you don''t believe me, I won''t tell you. My meeting will be too late..."


    Ning Zhi looked at his watch, took a deep breath, and turned around to leave.


    Su Qi pulled her into his arms.


    Neither of them moved.


    After a few seconds, Su Qi sighed:


    "You have to keep your word. Don''t lie to me..."


    After marriage, he hasn''t enjoyed her care yet!


    For him, the sun is shining in the West!


    Ning Zhi left the office, said hello to Su Nan and left.


    Su Qi was suddenly in a good mood and called people outside:


    "Which son of a bitch came in just now, let him come!"


    It''s over. The settlement begins after autumn!


    The secretary called the manager up tremblingly.


    The manager was in a good mood. "Is grandma Su gone?"


    The Secretary nodded perfunctorily.


    The manager breathed a sigh of relief: "the Su movie emperor should be in a good mood."


    With that, he knocked on the door and walked in.


    The secretary looked at him pitifully and shook his head.


    Then I heard a fierce quarrel immediately


    Oh, it was su Qi''s unilateral voice.

 Chapter 1790

    Su Nan''s stomach grew bigger day by day.


    Even she felt uneasy because she had never been a mother and had no experience, so she paid special attention to every change.


    In the three months before the birth, her temper was also a little unclear. Even she felt that she was making trouble without reason.


    When I was alone with Shang Qian, I was annoyed to see him.


    But he was not there, and he felt angry.


    In this way, Su Yifeng took her back to Su''s house.


    Without saying anything, Shang Qian packed up his clothes and went to live with him.


    Su Yifeng chattered with the housekeeper all day, but Su Nan felt relieved somehow.


    Shang Qian also breathed a sigh of relief. He went to the company every few days and spent most of his time working at home.


    Su Qi was handed over to the company, and Su Yifeng was prepared to lose money.


    He has the lowest requirements of Su Qi. As long as he doesn''t go bankrupt, he will persist until your brother and sister return to the company.


    But what is surprising is that once he took over, although the company was in a mess, it was orderly.


    Although there were some opinions about Su Qi''s rough and simple handling of the matter.


    However, during this period, the company''s performance has been booming, not only did it not lose money, but also increased by several points.


    In this way, those opinions can only be buried in the heart.


    Ning Zhi is on vacation. Besides visiting Su Qi, he goes to Su''s house to accompany Su Nan.


    noon.


    When Shang Qian went out, Ning Zhi and Su Nan had dessert in the restaurant.


    Su Qi slept upstairs, drowsy and angry. He talked to his assistant with his mobile phone and cursed downstairs:


    "Have dinner with him? Is he sincere? Last time I drank with him until the early morning, I almost had stomach bleeding. As a result, I turned to sign a contract with someone else.


    Now that the man has run away, does he still want to sign with me? I''m not picky about food. Let him go as far as he can! "


    Su Qi was so angry that he loosened his collar. Leng hum:


    "What? The overall situation is important? Let him go. Now I have the final say!"


    He came down and watched Su Nan and Ning Zhi leisurely eating. After a pause, he walked over and kissed Ning Zhi. He stared at Su Nan angrily:


    "You''ve had enough work. You''re not as happy as I am as an actor!"


    Su Nan could not help but bend her lips: "brother, the actors have to listen to the director, but they are not so powerful. The whole group has to listen to you. What trouble have you encountered recently?"


    Although she is not in the company, she has heard some news.


    Taking advantage of the absence of Su Nan and Su Jin, a veteran customer deliberately tried to embarrass Su Qi, who was not knowledgeable. At the last step of signing the contract, he ran away and signed the contract with the opposite family instead.


    Because of this, Su Qi scolded him angrily for two days.


    It''s no wonder Su Qi was angry. When he was doing business in the past, he wanted to take advantage of it.


    If Su Nan and Su Jin hadn''t been profitable, they would have had enough.


    Who knows that this time there is a moth? Who can bear it?


    The veteran thought Su Qi was born as an actor and knew nothing about business, so he planned to hold his own and wait for him to lower down. Even if he didn''t, there would be lower partners waiting for him.


    Unexpectedly, the lower partner ran away


    He had no choice but to cooperate with Su''s group for so many years. People always gave money generously.


    A veteran can''t look down on a small company, so he can only turn to the Su group.


    As a result, if I wanted to talk with Su Qi again, I couldn''t.


    Su Qining can sleep at home and doesn''t want to waste time socializing with him!


    Su Qi laughed angrily at Su Nan''s words:


    "Prestige? I am like a slave of more than 3000 people. I work hard to pay them wages. I am half angry. Have you ever seen such prestige?"

 Chapter 1791

    Su Qi''s words left Su Nan speechless.


    It seems very reasonable.


    Ning Zhi couldn''t help laughing and looked at Su Qi:


    "Du Yan is determined to help you. You are waiting to count the money. Now you know that the operation of the company is not simple?"


    After being told by Ning, Su Qi tried to be stubborn but dared not. He curled his lips and sat next to her wrongfully.


    Just now, my anger was half gone.


    Su Nan shook her head and looked at Su Qi:


    "Is there anything in the world that can be as difficult as my third brother? Don''t be so angry after staying in the company for two days!"


    Su Qi rolled his eyes. If it weren''t for her pregnancy, he would have to teach her a lesson.


    "Am I a fool?"


    He took an aggrieved look and knew better:


    "And you don''t believe me?"


    Ning knew and smiled. Recently, Su Nan was recuperating at home. His face was ruddy and he looked very good.


    "I believe you. Of course I believe you. The eldest brother and the fourth brother are praising you. You just haven''t heard them."


    Su Qi looked at Su Nan proudly:


    "That''s the truth. Do I use others'' praise?"


    He said so, but his tail was up in the sky.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi looked at each other, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    Before long, the housekeeper suddenly came in with his mobile phone:


    "My grandma is going to have a baby. She is in the hospital..."


    The three people who were joking were stunned.


    Su Qi hurriedly packed up his things and pulled Ning Zhihe''s hand:


    "Go to the hospital..."


    Ning was stunned. He quickly stood up.


    Su Nan also stood up:


    "I''m going too!"


    The Chamberlain is worrying about stopping:


    "Don''t go. It''s inconvenient for you. What if no one pays attention to it?"


    As he said this, he ran out: "I went to tell the chairman that he was fishing in the backyard and didn''t take his cell phone."


    Sunan doesn''t want to stay and wait for news. She must follow.


    Since she became pregnant, sister-in-law Wen Xiang has been living outside with Su Jin.


    It''s not that Su''s house is inconvenient, but she is used to living alone, but she also comes here from time to time.


    Suyifeng also understands this very well. He just asks Su Jin to find more people to take care of her and to accompany her more often. It''s better not to leave her alone.


    I remember I called her yesterday and thought everything was fine.


    As a result, it will be born today!


    However, after a while, Su Yifeng hurried in from the outside and saw that everyone was ready to get on the bus before he ran over.


    "It''s too sudden. Isn''t there a half month due date?"


    Su Qi said: "it''s all right. If you''re born, let your eldest brother go back and have a second life in half a month!"


    In a word, Su Yifeng kicked it hard without saving any energy.


    "Dog, are you talking human?"


    Ning Zhi on one side looked at Su Qi with an expression of "you deserve it" and said nothing more.


    Su Qi is honest at last.


    Su Nan: "Dad, don''t waste time. Let''s go!"


    Su Yi nodded coldly.


    Suddenly I remembered something. Looking out the window, the housekeeper wanted to join the fun:


    "Take the things in the study to the hospital..."


    The Chamberlain was stunned and left to understand.


    "I see, chairman!"


    ¡­¡­


    hospital.


    Su Jin packed the first floor in advance and was quiet and undisturbed.


    Su Yifeng was in a hurry and walked quickly with Su Qi.


    Ning knew that she was scrupulous about Su Nan''s footsteps behind her for fear that she would fall.


    The closer you get to the ward, the more you can hear Wen Xiang''s sobbing.


    Wen Xiang never cried in front of outsiders.


    How hard it is!


    Su Nan took her arm, and the closer she got to the ward, the more nervous she became:


    "No, no, I''m afraid!"

 Chapter 1792

    Ning Zhi looked at her speechless:


    "You will have a baby in a few months. I''m afraid it''s too late now."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and touched her chest. Her heart beat violently:


    "I didn''t expect it to be so terrible at first. I feel a little regretful recently."


    Of course, she dared not tell Shang Qian.


    Thinking of Shang Qian, Su Nan suddenly remembered:


    "You go first. I''ll call Shang Qian."


    Ning knew that he would let go. Anyway, he had arrived at the door. He didn''t care about this step by step.


    "At this time, we still need to exchange our experience with the general manager of Commerce? We need to make a summary report when we are pregnant?


    Miss Su, the world Hospital Research Association should have your name! "


    Su Nan ignored her smile and anxiously asked her to hurry in.


    Rather than tease her, she went in to see Wen Xiang.


    She called Shang Qian and said nothing, just that Wen Xiang was going to have a baby.


    Then there was no more.


    After a few seconds of silence on the phone, Shang Qian sighed and coaxed her gently:


    "Will you wait for me there for a few minutes and I''ll be right there?"


    Su Nan hung up with satisfaction.


    She also felt she was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    But I can''t help it.


    She felt that she was too sensitive during pregnancy, no matter what others said, it was useless.


    When she wants to see Shang Qian, she must see, not wait.


    Listening to Wen Xiang''s voice in the room, Su Qi said a few words. Everyone burst into laughter. Even Su Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    She was in a good mood outside before she went in.


    Wen Xiang looked at her pale, still gentle with eyebrows and eyes, but looked a little tired:


    "Why are you all here?"


    Su Nan walked over with a smile. "We must let the baby see the whole family at the first sight!"


    Wen Xiang glanced at Su Jin angrily:


    "The doctor said he didn''t give birth so early. He might have to wait a day or two. He made a fuss. I said he had a stomachache and he had to come to the hospital."


    Su Jin''s face was helpless and his eyes were full of spoils:


    "Dad said, you can''t be careless. How can you rest assured if you don''t come to the hospital?"


    Su Yifeng nodded aside, "that''s right."


    During the process, the doctor came to check the room and gave Wen Xiang a check. All the indicators were very normal. The date of birth was advanced, so they paid more attention to the situation of pregnant women.


    It really made Wen Xiang feel embarrassed.


    Especially when Su Nan came with a big stomach, he felt more guilty.


    "Let''s all go back. The hospital has a strong smell. My younger sister can''t adapt."


    Su Qi smiled: "sister-in-law, it''s all right. She''ll have to adapt sooner or later."


    Su Nan smiled and looked at Su Qi. "Yes, let the third brother adapt here. Otherwise, he will be in a hurry when he comes back to know his son."


    Su Qi''s face stiffened and he glared at him.


    Su Nan did not give in.


    Ning knew that he was covering his forehead with a helpless face.


    The war between the two countries brought disaster to the fish in the pond.


    Before long, the housekeeper came to the hospital in a hurry with a red sandalwood wooden box in his hand.


    "Chairman..."


    Su Yifeng took it over with satisfaction and handed it to Wen Xiang.


    "Come on, this is my father''s little wish. You can keep it. It''s not easy to have children. It''s a gift for children."


    Wen Xiang was stunned and looked up at Su Jin.


    Su Jin frowned, "Dad, I haven''t been born yet..."


    Su Yifeng gave him a white look. "Can''t you give it without being born? I can give it whenever I want. Now I give it. Wen Xiangsheng has more strength when he is born!"

 Chapter 1793

    Wen Xiang couldn''t help laughing. Su Jin took her over and put it in front of her.


    "Take it. If you don''t, we''ll all be punished."


    Knowing Su Yifeng''s kindness, Wen Xiang did not refuse.


    Besides, Su Jin also sent things from time to time. She took it for granted.


    I just opened the box and was shocked.


    Inside, there is a small pearl box with a set of emerald jewelry. The emerald is calm and transparent. It is valuable at first sight.


    This kind of quality is generally a good idea for collectors, and hundreds of millions of dollars are not worth mentioning.


    Under the jewelry, there is a real estate certificate worth tens of millions.


    This skill makes people startled and pale at the first move.


    Su Jin also saw it and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. His old cold expression was a little surprised.


    Wen Xiang was even more stunned. Even ordinary jewelry would be OK, but the things in the box were too valuable


    "Dad..."


    Su Nan peeled an orange and smiled:


    "Sister in law, my father is always generous. He will give it to the baby in his belly. You can keep it for him."


    Wen Xiang was embarrassed. "It''s too expensive..."


    "How could it be? My sister-in-law gave birth to our first baby. I can''t give too much."


    Su Nan spoke seriously.


    Su Yifeng nodded approvingly.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, smiled and said, "besides, dad gave it to you before you were born, which means that we are happy whether you have a boy or a girl."


    Wen Xiang immediately understood that his eyes were sour. Looking at Su Yifeng, he was moved.


    "Thank you, Dad..."


    She had been in an unstable mood. She always felt that the Su family had a big business.


    Although Su Yifeng doesn''t say it, he may want a boy in his heart.


    She didn''t dare to tell Su Jin about this emotional pressure.


    But Su Nan''s words suddenly relieved her.


    Su Yifeng undoubtedly told her that as long as she was born, both men and women were equally valuable.


    If she gave these things after birth, it would inevitably make her doubt whether it was because of the child''s gender.


    Su Jin touched Wen Xiang''s hair and moved gently.


    Su Yifeng exchanged a wink with Su Nan.


    It was his own daughter who knew what he was thinking. She could understand it at a glance. She didn''t give Wen Xiang a chance to refuse.


    This gift is very comfortable.


    Su Qi glanced aside and smiled at Su Yifeng:


    "Dad, can I have a baby now?"


    Ning knew that he had made her blush and wanted to rush out of the door now.


    Su Yifeng glanced at him. "It''s too late. First ask the cicada if he wants to?"


    Su Qi went to hold Ning Zhi and smiled:


    "Cicada, I think I can live on children in the future!"


    Ning Zhi gritted his teeth and said, "go away."


    She had no intention of having a baby.


    It would be nice to have a holiday. Are you still having children?


    Absolutely not!


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. Su Qi was advancing!


    After a while, Wen Xiang was tired and fell asleep.


    Later, everyone quietly left the room and sat down next door.


    One by one, the group called Su Qi, and finally he was so angry that he went to the group to open his own assistant.


    Ning Zhi followed him.


    Suyifeng is talking to Su Jin and asking him about the preparation for the birth of his child.


    Shang Qian came soon, and Su Nan was in a better mood.


    Shang Qian held two bouquets of flowers in his hand, one for Su Jin and the other for Su Nan.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to neglect his sister-in-law, so he picked a bunch of flowers by the way, mainly for Su Nan.

 Chapter 1794

    Suyifeng was surprised to see him:


    "Didn''t you go to the company?"


    He spent all day with Su Nan. It''s rare that he took the time to go to the company. How did he reappear so soon?


    Shang Qian glanced at Su Nan and smiled:


    "I heard that my sister-in-law was going to have a baby. I was afraid you couldn''t take care of her, so I came to look at Su Nan."


    Su Yifeng took a deep breath.


    She looked at Su Nan helplessly.


    This daughter is so sticky!


    Fortunately, Shang Qian has a good temper, otherwise he would be bored to death!


    Su Jin smiled and shook his head.


    "Just in time, take Xiao Si back to have a rest. It''s not that fast here."


    Su Nan shook her head. "I want to stay here and see my sister-in-law. Otherwise, I won''t be familiar with the process in a few months, and there will be trouble."


    Everyone burst out laughing.


    evening.


    Su Yifeng was about to leave first when Wen Xiang gave a cry of pain.


    Su Jin ran over quickly.


    But a minute later, his face changed greatly and he ran out, "call the doctor quickly. It''s really going to be born..."


    After a while, the man was pushed out.


    Now, there''s no need to go.


    In less than an hour, Su Qi and Ning Zhi came.


    Su Nan sat nervously on the chair outside, holding Shang Qian''s hand and never let go.


    Shang Qian realized her nervousness and held her in his arms, calming her mood.


    Slowly, Su Nan gradually relaxed.


    It took a long time for Su Jin to go in with her.


    11 p.m.


    The baby was born.


    It''s a little boy. He''s small. He sleeps with his eyes closed. He doesn''t make any noise.


    When the child was taken out, everyone looked around, and Su Yifeng couldn''t close his mouth.


    The nurse laughed helplessly:


    "The child just cried. Maybe he was tired and fell asleep. But the doctor checked that the child was very healthy."


    Su Yifeng nodded repeatedly.


    Su Qi and Ning Zhi looked down, looking like they had never seen the world before.


    Shang Qian also went up to have a look. He didn''t have any superfluous expression, but just nodded:


    "Like big brother."


    Su Nan looked away. "Mingming is more like a sister-in-law."


    Without arguing with her, Shang Qian smiled, patted her on the back and coaxed:


    "Shall I take you to rest?"


    Su Nan was still hesitating and watched Su Jin and Wen Xiang come out.


    Wen Xiang was pale and fell asleep. He didn''t look very well.


    But Su Jin looked even worse.


    I didn''t have any joy because of the child. Just now I saw Wen Xiang, who was almost in danger, and the whole person was inexplicably depressed.


    Only Wen Xiang was in his eyes. When Su Yifeng asked him to look at the children, he glanced at them and frowned:


    "Ugly."


    Everyone was silent. Su Yifeng asked someone to take the child away:


    "You''d better take care of Wen Xiang and let her see if she''s ugly when she wakes up."


    Su Yifeng thinks that Su Jin has no aesthetic ability. It is clear that his great grandson is so cute.


    Look at that red face, like a red sun!


    Su Qi: like a monkey ass!


    As an aunt, Su Nan is certainly not stingy.


    She gave a bank card very generously, and was content to be held by Shang Qian to have a rest.


    Su Jin took care of Wen Xiang personally. She also found a nanny and a professional nurse, so that every dish she ate had to undergo rigorous screening.


    Even Su Nan admired this.


    Su Nan ran to the hospital from time to time and watched Wen Xiang improve day by day. She was completely relieved until she was discharged from the hospital.


    Qin Yu also sent a big red envelope to the child, and then followed Su Nan away.

 Chapter 1795

    On the way.


    She complained to Su Nan:


    "I just know that it''s not fun to be a powerful senior, which is not the same as before.


    Shen Liang was really relieved to hand over many important projects to me at once. Do you know?


    Those projects are very important. If there is no one, my mother will come from home and beat me to death! "


    Su Nan couldn''t help smiling: "the real power is in hand. Isn''t that what you''ve been thinking?"


    Qin Yu said, "I can''t even say I don''t want to.


    I work overtime every day until the early morning. I feel aggrieved. But when I go out and see the light on in Shen Liang''s office, I feel that I am not aggrieved... "


    Su Nan: "I heard from the third brother that you have connected some projects with him. You have done a good job. Of course, President Shen can rest assured that he will give you the important things."


    Qin Yu sighed and looked up at the sky:


    "But too tired!"


    But let''s just say it. Let''s just complain.


    When Su Nan asked to go shopping and Shen Liang called her to ask her to go back to the meeting.


    Qin Yu resolutely abandoned Su Nan and returned to the company


    Su Nan is bored and can only call Ning Zhi.


    "Go shopping?"


    Rather know the hesitation, "I am busy, next time?"


    Su Nan looked wary: "aren''t you on vacation?"


    Ning knew he had no choice but to come clean:


    "The third brother is so busy in the company that he doesn''t have time to meet me at all. Just as the crew needs help, I went to do a little favor..."


    Su Nan rolled her eyes. "You''re really good. You can''t spare yourself this time!"


    Ning Zhi sighed: "don''t mention it. Now every time I''m with my third brother, he implies that I have a baby. It''s so simple. Why doesn''t he have a baby by himself?"


    Su Nan knew that Su Qi was under pressure.


    "He just said, my third brother, don''t you know..."


    No matter how anxious he was, he just looked greedy.


    Ning Zhi: "I know, so I won''t argue with him."


    Su Nan thought for a moment, "where are you? Let me go to find you?"


    "No, you have a big stomach now. It''s not easy to come out, let alone what if you are photographed?"


    I would rather know than risk her.


    Sunan insists on going. She hasn''t been to a crowded place for a long time. She would suffocate when she wandered at home every day.


    The lawn of Su''s house will be cleared away by her.


    Su Nan said and went out of the door:


    "Send me the address. I''m just going to see the excitement and promise not to rob hot spots."


    Ning knew that he could not persuade her. He thought he could let her sit in the lounge, so he agreed. He sent her the address and specifically asked her to call when she arrived. She went out to answer.


    Su Nan is two hours away from the movie city.


    She felt tired of driving, so she asked the driver to see her off.


    Fortunately, Ning knows that his crew is not very well-known. Today, there are not many scenes to shoot. I see that it is coming to an end.


    When Su Nan went, Ning knew he was waiting at the door.


    She was wearing sunglasses and a mask. No one recognized her, and no one would believe that she was Su Nan.


    Ning Zhi looked at her carefully as soon as she saw her:


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Nan chuckled: "don''t make a fuss. What can I do for you?"


    Ning Zhi sighed: "does president Shang know you are coming? You are too naughty."


    "I''ll tell him now!"


    Su Nan took out her mobile phone with a smile and sent a message and location to Shang Qian.


    "I''m playing here. Don''t worry. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Shang Qian: "...."

 Chapter 1796

    The waiting room is very shabby, and there are a lot of staff coming and going.


    But no one paid attention to the sudden appearance of Su Nan.


    She was wearing a big windbreaker, and the whole person disguised herself, more like a visiting man.


    Ning Zhi went out to communicate with the director about some things before he had time to come back.


    "Well, I have two old friends. Would you like to meet them?"


    Su Nan raised eyebrows:


    "Old friend?"


    Ning Zhi nodded: "sun Haoyang and Yu Fei are the male master and the male second of the play."


    Su Nan''s jaw dropped:


    "Do these two people shoot the same play?"


    Ning Zhi nodded naturally, "of course, it''s hard to see?"


    Su Nan was secretly surprised.


    Although she doesn''t pay much attention to things in the entertainment industry, she also knows how unhappy the two had been.


    It is not only because the focus of Huaying entertainment has changed. Yu Fei broke the contract and left, and the competition among the film lords was fruitless. All of these have caused minor disturbances in the circle.


    Everyone with a good eye knows that these two people can''t deal with each other.


    How can you make the same play?


    "Well, who is the man one? Who is the man two?"


    Ning Zhi smiled and stood looking out the window:


    "Sun Haoyang is now a male star of the first-line strength school, and he is also highly praised by Huaying entertainment. Of course, he is a male star.


    Although Yu Fei''s traffic is high, his youth dividends over the years have been almost eaten. Now there is no capital behind him.


    At present, when it is time for transformation, it is very difficult to find a suitable script for him. What are you fighting for? "


    Su Nan was amazed. It was really incredible.


    Those who make trouble in the circle can be uncooperative for a lifetime.


    Those cast members will also deliberately avoid actors with bad relations, especially those with important scenes.


    She didn''t expect that both of them could bear it.


    "Sun Haoyang even agreed to let Yu Fei play?"


    Ning knew and chuckled: "sun Haoyang is not an ordinary person. After his strength turned over, he has always maintained his reputation. His acting skills are online without playing big cards. The key is that the audience rating is guaranteed, so the directors scramble for it.


    Both inside and outside the circle know the gratitude and resentment between sunhaoyang and Yufei, but although Yufei is not as good as he was in the past, he still has some loyal fans. He hasn''t made any bad news, and we don''t want to be too angry.


    Men are different from women. They don''t haggle over everything because of emotion.


    Sunhaoyang is the beneficiary of the whole thing, and he has no deep hatred with Yufei.


    Yufei got the script and wanted to play, so he took the initiative to contact sunhaoyang. In this way, the two broke the ice.


    Of course, the director is the happiest. "


    Su Nan nodded and sighed:


    "It''s still wonderful in the entertainment industry. Unlike us, we only know how to make money all day."


    Ning Zhi reached out and poked her forehead:


    "Stop standing and talking. You are the father of the gold owner!"


    Su Nan shrugged her shoulders, was saying this, and watched the door of the lounge open from the outside.


    The two men they were talking about came in one after the other.


    Su Nan winked at Ning Zhi. Ning Zhi didn''t understand, but Yu Fei recognized Su Nan with sharp eyes.


    "Miss Su?"


    Yu Fei always remembers the gold Lord''s father. He has a good eye. Naturally, he will not forget Su Nan who held him to the front line.


    At the beginning, due to the heat of Su Nan, I changed from a fresh meat just returned to China to a hot star.


    Su Nan''s support is indispensable.


    But now, the person she supports is not herself.


    But Yu Fei, such a delicate person on the scene, would not turn against each other. Instead, he walked over and shook hands with her.


    "Miss Su, it''s been a long time..."

 Chapter 1797

    Su Nan nodded and shook her hand.


    She understood the truth that she would not hit a smiling face.


    She smiled at sun Haoyang, who was standing there. "Mr. Sun?"


    After hearing that sun Haoyang''s value soared, he did not make any unreasonable demands with Huaying entertainment, but proposed a one-year gambling agreement.


    It plans to buy the shares of Huaying entertainment with 500 million yuan.


    Not much, only 10%.


    I have to say that sun Haoyang is really a very smart man.


    An actor is a youth fan. People who were too popular when they were young can''t stand playing the role of the elderly when they are no longer young.


    This is very cruel and heat consuming for fans of big screen.


    So they will be behind the scenes, investors, producers and so on.


    There are also many people who can open companies, workshops and train new people.


    Sunhaoyang has a long-term vision. He doesn''t choose to go out on his own. Instead, he plans to be tied with Huaying entertainment all the time.


    Many people want Huaying entertainment shares, but Su Qi doesn''t let go. No one can help him.


    The reason why Sun Haoyang is so dedicated to Huaying entertainment is that he knows the network resources behind it.


    Su Yingdi, who founded Huaying entertainment, is the third young master of Su''s group, which is equivalent to the back garden of Su''s group.


    The relationships in the circle are staggered and complex. If you occupy a place in Huaying entertainment, you will have a firm foothold.


    Actors pay attention to maintaining human facilities and dealing with black materials at any time and place, and many people fall in the next second.


    But being a boss is different. You have the right to speak and can take the initiative.


    Duyan discussed with Su Qi. Sun Haoyang gave him excellent conditions, not to mention that he didn''t want much. Besides, he might not win!


    So Su Qi agreed.


    In less than one year, sunhaoyang completed the after Tax Gambling agreement of $500 million.


    This is shocking for the whole entertainment industry.


    It can be seen that in this year, sun Haoyang received a lot of plays, but all the plays he received were in a mess, and his ratings broke records all the way.


    Now he has become a hot first-line male star of the strength school, and his status has grown several times. However, after completing the bet, he chose to lower his status and welcome a good script with his strength.


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration for Su Nan to call him "President sun".


    Opportunity can not hinder others'' excellence, just like sunhaoyang.


    When sunhaoyang saw Su Nan, he was stunned for a moment and came over with a light look of joy:


    "Miss Su, are you coming to visit?"


    Ning Zhi, on the other side, spoke first:


    "She just heard that you have joined the show, and you have to come to join the fun. You just came. Don''t tell me. She has to keep a low profile recently."


    Sunhaoyang nodded, but Yu Fei couldn''t hide his flashing eyes:


    "Shall I invite Miss Su to dinner?"


    Su Nan glanced at him and refused with a smile:


    "I have a meeting nearby, so I won''t eat. Besides, the food of the crew is really not very good."


    She blinked, half joking.


    Such a refusal is not at all embarrassing.


    Yu Fei bowed his head in embarrassment and smiled. "Let''s do it next time. I really need to make up a few scenes later."


    Ning knew: "there are plenty of opportunities. Do you hurry to get ready to remove your makeup?"


    Yu Fei nodded, glanced at sun Haoyang, and then left slowly.


    Sunhaoyang didn''t follow. He stood there and looked at Su Nan. His smile was light but not aggressive:


    "Recently, President Du said that Miss Su didn''t go to the company?"

 Chapter 1798

    Su Nan doesn''t know whether he is talking about Huaying entertainment or Su''s group?


    But he was able to pay so much attention to himself, but it was a little unexpected.


    She smiled and fooled:


    "I took a holiday for myself."


    Sunhaoyang nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said:


    "Dinner later?"


    Ning Zhi on one side could not help staring.


    A gossip face.


    Su Nan unconsciously wrung her eyebrows and felt helpless:


    "Do you think I just turned Yu Fei down for a random reason?"


    Sunhaoyang lowered his eyes and exposed her:


    "You didn''t take a holiday for yourself. Why did you come to a meeting nearby?"


    Su Nan choked.


    Well, I lifted a rock and hit myself in the foot.


    Ning Zhi chuckled and could not help but help her out:


    "Boss sun, don''t embarrass Su Nan. She''s here to wait for me. I''ll have to take her home later. Otherwise, some people will trouble me."


    There is a hint in the words.


    Sunhaoyang''s face changed. After all, he didn''t go on with the topic.


    Su Nan made a few jokes, and the atmosphere finally improved.


    She didn''t embarrass sun Haoyang. After all, she was the one she held in her hands, and she was more and more involved in Huaying entertainment. She could be regarded as a friend. On the surface, the relationship should be maintained.


    "Hasn''t president sun found a girlfriend recently?"


    Sunhaoyang was stunned and shook his head.


    Su Nan sighed: "although the actor''s love life has attracted much attention, you can''t wronged yourself. Now the fans have a high tolerance for you. It''s nothing to fall in love, isn''t it?"


    Ning Zhi nodded with approval, "that''s right."


    Sunhaoyang kept drooping his eyes and did not speak.


    Yufei comes out after unloading his makeup and changing clothes. Seeing that sunhaoyang is still chatting with them, he has a good meal.


    He wants to go too.


    However, Su Nan''s attitude towards him just now was obviously more alienated and polite.


    It is understandable that sun Haoyang is now closer to them.


    But he is not willing to give up!


    Thinking, he glanced and walked over:


    "Hao Yang, the next game is about to begin. Let''s go quickly?"


    Sunhaoyang raised his eyes, and his eyes were deep and deadly.


    Yu Fei had a good meal.


    The heaviness in sun Haoyang''s eyes is fleeting:


    "You go first. I''ll go after changing my clothes."


    Yu Fei couldn''t wait any longer. He greeted Su Nan and Ning Zhi and left.


    "Since you still have something to do, go ahead and talk later."


    Su Nan smiled at him.


    Sunhaoyang couldn''t stand her smiling at him like this. The suppressed emotions in his heart were almost ready to move and wanted to break through the ground.


    Such a gentle Su Nan is fatal to men.


    He did not move, hesitated for a moment, and said:


    "Miss Su, there is something..."


    He took a deep breath, and Su Nan stared at him seriously.


    Sunhaoyang glanced at Ning Zhi and smiled:


    "Will I still be the spokesman of Su''s group next year?"


    Hearing his question, Ning Zhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Nan seemed to be really thinking about this question and answered slowly:


    "It is certainly advantageous for you to endorse the Su group at your present status, but once you have been endorsing for many years, once it is interrupted, it will have an impact on you."


    "It''s good to endorse all year round. I have no problem." Sunhaoyang looked at her.


    Now he can put forward his own demands so directly, which is really different from him when he was down before.


    In the past, it was so hard for him to ask for help.

 Chapter 1799

    Su Nan smiled. "Mr. Sun, it is not good for your transformation to speak all the year round, and it is easy to form a fixed model for the company''s products. Whether to continue or not depends on the overall evaluation of the company."


    Sunhaoyang''s eyes were more or less dim. He pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Su Nan really doesn''t think he''s lost because of an endorsement?


    His current endorsements are all international first-line brands, at least there are more than 20.


    Compared with the Su group, he shouldn''t pay so much attention to it!


    Sunhaoyang bowed his head and smiled:


    "Really? Well..."


    Ning Zhi looked at the two men and felt a little awkward.


    I think sun Haoyang is different now. When he stands in front of Su Nan, he is confident.


    Just then, the door outside suddenly opened.


    Thought it was Yu Fei who came back, but it wasn''t.


    The three men looked at the man who appeared at the door in surprise.


    Su Nan could not hide her joy:


    "Why are you here?"


    Didn''t she say she would go back?


    When Shang Qian saw her, his eyes flickered. With some helplessness, he loosened his tie:


    "I happen to be entertaining nearby, so I''ll just come and pick you up."


    With that, he nodded at Ning Zhi. When he looked at sun Haoyang, he paused for a second and nodded.


    However, he Ning knows that there are totally two attitudes.


    Sunhaoyang felt it coming out.


    When he saw him, sun Haoyang was stunned:


    "General manager?"


    I often mix in the circle. I have heard of Shang Qian, a big man in the investment circle.


    It is said that the investment in the entertainment industry is a sure bet.


    Those entertainment companies are trying their best to let Shang Qian have a more look and give money and gifts to women.


    As a result, Shang Qian did not enter the oil and salt market. He discussed investment projects with investors and left after talking about things. He never stayed for another minute.


    He won''t take part in any of those entertainment programs.


    Because of this, we couldn''t find Shang Qian''s weakness, and we didn''t know how to do what he liked.


    The only scandal he had was with Su Nan, but he gradually fell silent during this period.


    It seems that it is cold between them.


    But at this time, sun Haoyang suddenly realized that Shang Qian appeared here and they had the kind of tacit understanding between him and Sunan.


    They are not only not cool, but more intimate.


    In love.


    Shang Qian went over, bent over and kissed Su Nan without any scruples.


    Ning Zhi picked his eyebrow and pretended not to see it.


    Just feel sour.


    Sunhaoyang''s face froze for a moment.


    Shang Qian sat beside her casually, holding her hand:


    "I said you wanted to come. I brought you when I came this morning."


    Su Nan smiled guilty. "It was decided temporarily. I came to find cicada to go shopping."


    Shang Qian: "are you finished talking? Why don''t you have dinner together?"


    Ning Zhi subconsciously glanced at sun Haoyang.


    This is the third person to have dinner with Su Nan.


    Shang Qian did not know what had just happened.


    So I looked at Su Nan calmly.


    Su Nan paused. "Don''t you have to be busy this afternoon? I''ll just stay with the cicada."


    Shang Qian squeezed her hand.


    Soft and delicate.


    "How important is it that you eat?"


    Su Nan was pleased with her words. She didn''t hide it and smiled:


    "Then we''ll have to wait until the cicada is finished."


    Ning knew this and stood up immediately:


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Although she doesn''t want to be a light bulb, it''s not uncommon for her to have dinner together.


    Ning Zhi glanced at sun Haoyang and paused:


    "Hao Yang, can I help you remove your makeup?"

 Chapter 1800

    If sunhaoyang sits down again, he will probably suffocate himself.


    Sunhaoyang stood up in a daze:


    "OK, please."


    He nodded at the two men, but without looking at them, he turned and went to the dressing room inside.


    Shang Qian squinted at his back and put away his smile.


    "Sun Haoyang? Do you know each other well?"


    Su Nan slowly played with her mobile phone and shook her head:


    "Not very familiar. It seems that last time we met was last year?"


    Shang Qian''s face turned better. His eyes were mild and bright. He gently pinched her little ear:


    "Attract bees and butterflies!"


    Su Nan tutted and looked at him with watery eyes:


    "Is it my fault to be beautiful?"


    Although she felt wronged, she had nothing to do with sun Haoyang. Shang Qian was simply deceiving himself.


    But this explanation seems superfluous.


    No need!


    In the dressing room.


    Sunhaoyang changed his clothes and came out. He looked at Ning Zhi leaning against the table and waiting for him. He paused.


    "I can do it myself."


    Ning Zhi smiled and took out the ready makeup removal cotton.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll do it."


    Sunhaoyang walked over and sat down. Without saying more, he looked up slightly and closed his eyes.


    Ning knew that she was familiar with the movements. She knew all the procedures, but there was always time to do a small favor when the makeup artist was away.


    Ning Zhi looked at his calm face and admired his patience!


    The next second, he suddenly opened his eyes, his voice was very deep, and he said:


    "Are they together?"


    Ning Zhi paused and glanced at the door. The two men were whispering to each other.


    No one can melt that atmosphere.


    "Of course."


    Sunhaoyang bit his teeth, his eyes were cold and hard, and the bottom of his eyes crossed a little unwilling.


    Ning Zhi saw it, didn''t expose it, and smiled:


    "With more acting in this circle, it''s easy to pretend that life is full of scripts.


    But Su Nan is different. Some people can only think about her. Some people don''t even have the qualifications to think about her.


    Like fuyechuan, who loved me so much, has he left? "


    Sunhaoyang''s eyes were frozen, he flashed, he moved his lips, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    Ning knew: "Shang Qian looks like a gentle gentleman, but if you don''t touch his cheese, otherwise, he won''t even have mercy."


    At this point, even if sunhaoyang is slow, he knows what Ning Zhi means.


    Persuade him to turn back in time.


    So, is his idea so obvious?


    Rather know to put down the things in hand, "well, you can do the rest by yourself."


    Anyway, I have said everything I need to say.


    I hope he will take care of himself.


    From the beginning, sun Haoyang was disheartened in the circle, and now he has fought a perfect turnaround.


    In the process, his performance was commendable, modest and polite.


    But gradually, you will find that he has a possessive desire for the things and people he likes.


    To play a good hand so beautifully, Ning Zhi appreciates his dormancy and patience.


    But he had better not affect Su Nan''s interests.


    Watching him sit there stiffly in silence, Ning Zhi left the room and smiled at Su Nan and Shang Qian outside the door.


    "Just in time, you two go on a date. The third brother calls me and asks me to find him."


    Su Nan was angry with some dissatisfaction: "the third brother is too arrogant. He should call you?"


    Shang Qian looked at her with a smile and pinched her small face:


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t I come when you called?"

 Chapter 1801

    I''d rather get rid of these two people as soon as I know so as not to hinder my eyes.


    By the window.


    Sunhaoyang stared at Su Nan in a daze. Although she looked no different from before from behind, Shang Qian carefully protected her waist.


    The two smiled at each other. Shang Qian opened the door for her and carefully let her get on the bus, as if taking care of an inconvenient person.


    A flicker of doubt flashed in sun Haoyang''s eyes.


    Is he thinking too much?


    Why did Su Nan look like a pregnant woman at that scene.


    But how?


    Maybe it''s just a matter of angle.


    As an actor, how can he be easily believed?


    On the car.


    Su Nan chose a song she liked to listen to, took the ugly orange and slowly peeled it.


    The oranges were brought back by Shang Qian. They are fresh and full. You want to eat them if you like them.


    Shang Qian glanced at her and the smell of orange peel spread quickly.


    He paused. "Give me one?"


    His voice is deep and soft.


    Su Nan smiled, took a piece and handed it to his mouth. Shang Qian opened his mouth and bit it.


    Accidentally, he bit Su Nan''s hand.


    The moment the tip of the tongue touched, it was like an electric current passing through, crisp and numb.


    She drew back her hand and looked at him warily.


    This man is dishonest in driving!


    Shang Qian smiled in a low voice.


    Su Nan blushed and quickly filled one in her mouth. As expected, it was juicy, sweet and sour.


    She sighed: "I knew I''d bring two to the cicada and let her eat on the way?"


    Shang Qian concentrated on driving. His whole face was handsome and sexy. He was inexplicably romantic.


    "How good is it to keep two more for sun Haoyang?"


    Su Nan looked back and said, "there are few left..."


    She said it, but she didn''t think it was wrong.


    Seeing that Shang Qian didn''t go on, she suddenly realized something and gathered up:


    "What do you mean? Why do you suddenly mention sun Haoyang?"


    Shang Qian coughed:


    "I just said, can''t even mention it?"


    "Of course, you can be jealous, but I''m innocent."


    Su Nan spread out her hands and said what was on his mind at once.


    Shang Qian had a smile in his eyes:


    "Sun Haoyang is a very business minded person. Unfortunately, he started too late and has too many limitations in the entertainment industry. I suggest that your next spokesperson change his style."


    Su Nan picks his eyebrows. Shang Qian never interferes with the decision of Su''s group. He even wants to suggest?


    "Mr. Shang, is this revenge for personal gain?"


    Shang Qian said calmly, "no, we are the only family."


    Su Nan smiled.


    The music in the car flows slowly, and the light comes in, too bright.


    "He just wanted to renew his contract, but I don''t agree with him. At the beginning, he spent too much effort to praise him, and our products are not very suitable for his positioning."


    Shang Qian''s eyes brightened: "do you think so?"


    "So I said I should consider it, but I think the next step is to position the product as tall, not traffic, so it is not appropriate to find a spokesperson in the entertainment industry."


    Shang Qian nodded seriously.


    "You''re right."


    However, he did not recommend anyone for the next step.


    Su Nan waited for a while, but there was no more text.


    She looked at him sideways, shook her head and smiled helplessly.


    In fact, Shang Qian did not pay attention to sun Haoyang.


    He can even get Fu YeChuan away. What are these small shrimps?


    It was just that no other man could see Su Nan''s covetous eyes, and the unknown fire in his body was ready to move.


    Of course, he won''t show it in front of Su Nan.

 Chapter 1802

    Su Nan hasn''t appeared in her social circle for months.


    The main reason is that she disappeared after she got married. She doesn''t even go to the company often.


    Although many partners in the shopping mall know about her and Shang Qian, they are too low-key.


    Especially after Su Nan was pregnant, Shang Qian wouldn''t let her appear in social occasions.


    So few people outside now know about her pregnancy.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, the people in that circle don''t have many true friends. Her friends all know.


    Every time Qin Yu and Ning Zhi came back from the event, they would tell her the latest progress.


    It''s just fun to listen to.


    Cheng Yi came back from abroad and insisted on getting together with them under the guise of birthday.


    In order to relieve her boredom, Shang Qian gave her a few words of relief and sent her there.


    Because the place where they met was next door to Shang Qian''s dinner.


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Shang Qian sends people to the door of the box. Qin Yu and Cheng Yi are laughing. Seeing Su Nan coming in, they ask Shang Qian to come and sit down.


    Shang Qian smiled and went to have a drink. Sorry to explain:


    "I''m in the next box. I have a party. When you finish, call me. I''ll come to pick her up. Please take care of her."


    Qin Yu: "don''t worry. Can I turn you away?"


    Su Nan was not very energetic at first, but seeing Cheng Yiyi stirring up wine, she walked over:


    "Cheng Ershao, have you been abroad for almost a month?"


    Cheng Yi''s face froze, and he looked at her with hesitation.


    Finally, put out two fingers to correct her:


    "I have been abroad for two months!"


    Su Nan touched her nose and turned to find Ning Zhi.


    Qin Yu went out for a run and came back, smiling at Cheng Yi:


    "In the box next door, almost all the young talents in city a, including Shang Qian, Shen Liang and the third brother Su Qi, are gathered..."


    Ning Zhi nodded calmly at the side of the glass of wine.


    It means she already knew about it.


    Su Nan paused: "no wonder you chose this place?"


    Cheng Yi snorted: "what''s the point? I don''t like them. I''m with you!"


    Su Nan rolled her eyes. Is it plausible that she is willing to fall?


    There was a knock at the door.


    Then a delicate girl in a white lace skirt came in and saw Cheng Yi''s eyes brighten:


    "Er Shao..."


    The business was so busy that the three women in the room shook when they made a noise.


    If Cheng Yi hadn''t waved in the direction of the door, they suspected that the girl had gone to the wrong door.


    Qin Yu''s eyes widened. "With a girlfriend?"


    Cheng Yi smiled: "just friends. Bring them here to join the fun."


    In other words, she is not a girlfriend.


    Everyone smiled tacitly and sat at the mahjong table ready to play a warm-up game.


    Of course, Cheng Yi doesn''t want to miss it. He has begun to brush his hands.


    Qin Yu looked at it. "Now that I have brought friends with me, I''ll find a few more people to come here. Do you mind?"


    Su Nan said, "I have no problem."


    Ning knew it didn''t matter: "good!"


    Of course, Cheng Yi has no right to speak. Before he can wait for his consent, Qin Yu has already started calling one by one.


    The delicate girl, like a small white flower, looked carefully at the person in front of her.


    "Er Shao, who is this man? I won''t introduce him."


    Cheng Yi is touching the cards. He is a little agitated.


    "My friend, I didn''t know you when I introduced you."

 Chapter 1803

    Little white flower sits beside him with her head bowed.


    His eyes looked at him plaintively.


    Qin Yu, Ning Zhi and Su Nan took a peek at each other. It was nothing, but the little white flower looked at them and twisted them.


    It seems that the three of them were left out by Cheng Yi.


    Qin Yu glanced and smiled:


    "Cheng Yi, you can''t treat your friend well when he comes here? Go and get something to drink..."


    Cheng Yi impatiently follows the card and glances at Xiaobaihua:


    "Can you go by yourself?"


    The little white flower Committee nodded wrongfully.


    Then she brought herself five glasses of wine in a sweet and greasy voice:


    "Everyone, have a drink, too?"


    Oh, how about this?


    Su Nan smiled. "Thank you. I don''t drink."


    She was wearing a loose skirt and could not see that she was pregnant.


    Xiaobaihua insisted on putting the wine in front of her and tried to persuade her:


    "Elder sister, how can you do without drinking? Drink a little more or less. The women who don''t drink are the most disappointing..."


    As soon as you speak.


    The atmosphere suddenly stagnated.


    Qin Yu and Ning Zhi took a meaningful look at Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi''s passion for playing cards seems to be quenched by a basin of ice water:


    "No, no, I didn''t say you..."


    He looked at Su Nan eagerly.


    Su Nan was calm, smiled and looked down at the cards:


    "It doesn''t matter. Go on."


    Xiaobaihua doesn''t know what happened yet. She looks at Cheng Ershao more wrongfully.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Cheng Yi glances at her coldly, and a bit of boredom flashes across her face.


    Then he got up, picked up the glass of wine on Su Nan''s table, turned around and left. He went to the bar and gave her a cup of fresh juice.


    Little white flower saw this scene and her eyes flickered.


    "Er Shao, I also want to drink juice..."


    Cheng Yi has already sat down, takes off his coat, and sits there wantonly.


    He glanced at the speech.


    "Have you no hands?"


    His tone was a little harsh and his eyes were cold.


    Su Nan looked at Cheng Yi. "Why are you so blunt? It''s not your friend. Why did you bring it here?"


    Everyone looked down at the cards and didn''t pay attention at all.


    Xiaobaihua looks at Su Nan and Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi pursed his lips and did not continue to make sarcastic remarks. Instead, he felt a little aggrieved:


    "I didn''t call it. She wanted it."


    Little white flower bit her lower lip awkwardly and became more aggrieved.


    Just then, there was a movement at the door.


    Many people pushed the door in and laughed wildly:


    "Miss Qin, it''s hard to save. What''s the good day today?"


    "Miss Su is here too? Haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    "Cicada, have you seen Hao Yang recently? Do you have any autographs..."


    ¡­¡­


    Little white flower was attracted.


    A group of handsome men and women came here. They were generous and decent. There were no bargains in their bags and jewelry.


    It seems that these are celebrities who can''t get together at ordinary gatherings.


    Compared with her, I seem to be a waiter for my little sister.


    But I can''t refuse. These people have too much aura.


    They are all made of gold.


    Cheng Yi said hello casually and still looked down at the cards:


    "Whatever you want, I finished this one!"


    Su Nan sat there, her stomach was not obvious, so everyone didn''t realize that she was pregnant at all.


    But some people consciously played music and began to chat, dance and sing.


    These young ladies and gentlemen seem to regard this box as a KTV.


    But no one dares to come over and give advice.

 Chapter 1804

    The next box.


    Hearing the sudden deafening music, the conversation of a group of elites suddenly stopped.


    Although their conversation was seemingly relaxed, there were also trials and traps in their exchanges.


    So be extra careful.


    At first hearing the music, everyone was stunned.


    The boss of one of the companies met this situation for the first time. He immediately stood up and asked the waiter to come and drive away all the people in the next box.


    Shang Qian smiled calmly:


    "There''s no need to make a mountain out of a molehill. It''s just entertainment. I think it''s better to have fun."


    Shen Liang nodded approvingly:


    "Yes, if we are serious about business, we might as well go to the conference room. What kind of billiards do you want to play? I''ll warm up first. Come here if you want to play."


    Su Qi stood up and began to roll up his sleeves:


    "I have to win you today. If you lose, you have to drink..."


    "Great!"


    Other people looked at each other, and a good dinner party was completely free of business


    However, they also understand that these people are very important. They have no opinion, and others have no opinion.


    After a while, Chen Mian of the Fu group came.


    He is an elitist. Chen Mian is more serious than Su Qi and Shang Qian.


    But he came in with a smile in his eyes.


    Others greeted Chen Mian very well.


    "Mr. Chen, if you are late, you will be punished for drinking!"


    "Yes, have a drink before you play?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mian smiled and glanced at Shang Qian:


    "Just now I met an acquaintance in the box next door. I had to go in for a drink. I really couldn''t refuse."


    "Acquaintance? Which acquaintance is next door?"


    "Yes, a man''s or a woman''s affair with President Chen?"


    Someone exchanged a look and smiled.


    Chen Mian pinched the bridge of his nose and smiled:


    "It''s Miss Su..."


    There was an instant of silence.


    Listening to the noisy music next door, I feel much better.


    Fortunately, the waiter was not sent to drive them away.


    Otherwise, the person who left did not know who it would be!


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows, then calmly said:


    "I forgot. She''s right next door. When she leaves, she goes to say hello?"


    Everyone burst into laughter:


    "Don''t disturb Miss Su''s good mood for vacation..."


    "Just make Miss Su happy!"


    "The music isn''t very loud either. It''s all because the sound insulation in the room is not good!"


    "There''s a problem with the sound insulation in this club, but I didn''t hear too much noise, did I?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qi sniffed softly.


    If Su Nan knew that her reputation was well-known, she would be happy to die!


    The next box.


    Since these celebrities and the rich second generation, Xiaobaihua has completely lost her sense of existence.


    More importantly, she suddenly realized that no one had asked her name since she came in.


    Such hindsight made her feel neglected.


    After playing cards, Cheng Yi goes to drink with the others.


    The person opposite Su Nan was replaced by a familiar Meng Xue, a rich second-generation celebrity. It seemed that her business had failed and she had been defeated repeatedly.


    Because the loss was too much, the family found her a matching match.


    She didn''t want to, but the other party had a good family background and was born in the army. She was very talented.


    She agreed in tears.


    After only a few days of marriage, she came out to drink?


    Su Nan couldn''t help looking at her more. She didn''t look like a newly married man

 Chapter 1805

    Meng Xue noticed her eyes and smiled:


    "Su Nan, I went to the coffee shop downstairs of your company for coffee the other day. I heard you were on vacation?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows: "yes."


    Go to the coffee shop downstairs of Su''s group for coffee?


    Not on your way!


    "Are you pregnant?" Meng Xue comes up and whispers.


    Su Nan pursed her lips. The music around her was deafening. No one paid attention here.


    She thought there was nothing to hide, so she nodded casually.


    Meng Xue tutted twice, but did not react as expected:


    "No wonder..."


    Su Nan was surprised, "no wonder what?"


    Qin Yu and Ning Zhi quietly gathered together and asked:


    "No wonder what?"


    Meng Xue glanced at the three of them and pointed:


    "No wonder you are so slow!"


    Su Nan was puzzled.


    Meng Xue looked around, but there was no one, so she leaned over and whispered:


    "I''ve heard how many people give women to Mr. Shang in order to get his investment. Now those people who are ready to move are staring at Mr. Shang Qian like wolves!


    Su Nan, you have to be careful. When a woman is pregnant, men are most likely to have problems! "


    Su Nan frowned and slowly went back to sit up straight.


    What a mess.


    She doesn''t believe it at all.


    Ning Zhihe and Qin Yu are also bored and distrustful.


    Qin Yu said quickly: "you should worry about yourself. Even if your husband cheated, Shang Qian would not."


    Ning Zhi nodded.


    Meng Xue curled her lips:


    "I guess you don''t believe it."


    She said, played a card, picked up the cell phone next to her and found a photo:


    "Look, the evidence!"


    Su Nan looked up casually and saw the picture on her mobile phone screen.


    It is indeed Shang Qian.


    Beside him stood a woman who was a bit of a half breed, with a protruding front and a cocking back.


    The woman looked at Shang Qian with eager eyes and affection.


    Shang Qian was pushing a small and exquisite suitcase in his hand. It seemed that it was pushed for her when she picked up the plane.


    You can see a lot of difference in this picture.


    At least Su Nan had never seen this woman around Shang Qian.


    Besides, I have never seen this suitcase.


    Shang Qian''s face was cold and hard, and he could not see clearly.


    But the success aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    Ning knew his eyes were frowning: "where did this come from?"


    "Of course, it''s internal information. It''s forbidden to spread it outside."


    Meng Xue put away her mobile phone.


    Su Nan raised her eyes: "send me the photos?"


    Meng Xue paused: "no problem, but..."


    I knew she had a purpose.


    Qin Yu rolled his eyes.


    Otherwise Meng Xue would be so kind?


    If it were a joke, the picture would have been all over the world.


    It didn''t get out, because what she wanted was in Su Nan''s hands.


    Su Nan''s reaction was very weak: "say."


    She said, pushing the card in front of her: "Hu..."


    Three others: "...."


    Careless!


    Three people took out their chips and handed them over.


    When Meng Xue arrived, she sighed with a humble sigh:


    "If you are frustrated in love, the casino will be proud!"


    In a word, the eyes of the three men flew past like knives.


    She pursed her lips.


    "Well, I don''t mean anything else. You know, I failed to start a business recently..."


    The three people couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Yu: "have you ever started a business successfully? Have you started a business since you were in school?


    I remember when your family was very rich.


    Later, because you started a business and spent money, your family became worse day by day... "


    The words were said in public, and Meng Xue''s face was still very uneasy.


    "It will succeed sooner or later..."

 Chapter 1806

    Ning Zhi: "so what? Does this have anything to do with your business failure?"


    Meng Xue nodded and looked at Su Nan with flattering eyes:


    "Of course. I heard that Shang Qian is a very powerful investor. He invests in almost all industries that do not make money. He has a vicious eye and is a genius.


    Can you let him take me... "


    Su Nan looked at her in silence.


    That''s it


    Qin Yu couldn''t help laughing:


    "With your little principal, you''d better keep it for yourself and buy a bag!"


    Meng Xue rubbed her hands: "I have money now!"


    "Where did you get the money? Didn''t your parents let you start a business?"


    Meng Xue proudly raised her chin: "my husband has money. He said he would give me 200 million yuan a year to start a business. If I lost all of it, I would start a business next year. In this way, I can start a business every year..."


    Qin Yu and Ning Zhi tugged at each other.


    Sunan: "the first time I know that the word entrepreneurship is a derogatory word?"


    Meng Xue smiled: "so, let Shang Qian take me?"


    Su Nan was silent and lowered her head to touch the card.


    Meng Xue had no results, so she had to show her cards and send her the photos:


    "Is this going down?"


    Su Nan smiled:


    "OK, but I have to tell you in advance that there are risks in investment, so you should be cautious when entering the industry. I can tell you what he plans to invest in at present, but I can''t guarantee to make money."


    Meng Xue jumped up excitedly:


    "Great, no problem!"


    As long as she can know Shang Qian''s investment direction, she will feel sure to make a steady profit.


    Su Nan wrote a piece of paper for her and handed it over. Meng Xue picked it up with both hands like holding a baby.


    "Oh, my God, I''m on my way to the top. Do you see that?"


    Qin Yu and Ning knew that they shook their heads without any face.


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    The little white flower god came with a glass of wine unconsciously, and his eyes were red, as if he had cried:


    "What are you talking about, investment? Can I invest?"


    Meng Xue smiled, carefully put her things in her pocket, and gave her a generous look:


    "Yes..."


    "Then... How much does it cost?"


    Meng Xue frowned, "it is conservatively estimated that 200 million yuan a year will start."


    Xiaobaihua''s face turned white and she was shocked by the number.


    She bit her lower lip. "Oh, forget it. I may not have enough money."


    Meng Xue didn''t notice her face and raised her eyebrows:


    "Can''t get two hundred million? Then don''t invest and live well!"


    Little white flower felt that Meng Xue was mocking her. She was ashamed and ran away.


    Meng Xue looked at her back in surprise:


    "Who is this man, so rude?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and said, "Cheng Er Shao''s... Friend."


    Qin Yu chuckled: "you are too honest to take out two hundred million yuan at any time. Do you think they are all like you?"


    Meng Xue curled her lips, with an indifferent expression on her face.


    Without any social beating, her biggest obstacle was the failure of her business.


    If you fail more, you will get used to it.


    Therefore, Meng Xue has developed such a naive character and just married well, so she has no sympathy for people.


    She looked up at Su Nan and said something:


    "But what are you going to do? Divorce?"


    Su Nan was surprised: "why divorce?"


    "Your husband cheated and you still don''t divorce? Can you bear it?"


    Su Nan repressed her anger.


    "It''s just a photo. Don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 1807

    Su Nan said and felt the child in her stomach move.


    Is the baby angry?


    She felt her stomach pale, took a deep breath, took a slow breath, and the movement in her stomach disappeared.


    Ning Zhi glanced at her and could not help but go back for Sunan:


    "Meng Xue, you haven''t been married for less than a month. Why does your husband let you go out to play? Won''t you go on your honeymoon?"


    Meng Xue''s face changed, and she felt sad and lost.


    "He went abroad on business, and it will take him about a year to come back..."


    Qin Yu couldn''t help laughing: "can''t you cheat?"


    Meng Xue''s expression was frozen: "impossible!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s just a marriage. Is there any emotion? Cheating is normal, isn''t it?


    But if you cheat, will you divorce? "


    Qin Yu threw the problem back to Meng Xue.


    Meng Xue lowered her head and remained silent.


    Human joys and sorrows are not interlinked


    Qin Yu and Su Nan raised eyebrows and motioned for her revenge!


    Su Nan bowed her head and smiled, relieved.


    But it''s a lot lower because of that picture.


    I picked up my cell phone and wanted to send him the photo, but I thought it over and over again.


    In her heart, she fully believed that Shang Qian would not betray her.


    But it was awkward to see this scene.


    Just thinking, a quarrel between Cheng Yi and Xiaobaihua came from a distance.


    They were forced to hear the music even though it was drumming their eardrums.


    "Your friends do not respect me at all. They laugh at me and look down on me. You are not on my side!"


    Cheng Yi has a big head: "impossible!"


    "It''s true! They are your best friends. They don''t even talk to me, let alone respect me!"


    Cheng Yi is impatient and doesn''t open her wrapped arm. He doesn''t understand:


    "They don''t respect me. Why should they respect you?


    What I said is impossible. They can''t laugh at you. Don''t think too much about adding drama to yourself.


    Besides, they all say they are friends. It''s good for everyone to have fun. What about respect or disrespect? Do you still score higher and lower levels when you come out to play? "


    Little white flower stood there trembling. The whole person looked like eggplant beaten by frost, and his face was pale.


    He was shocked by Cheng Yi''s words.


    "I... I have never seen a friend like you. My friend always treats you so politely and takes care of you everywhere. That''s because I take care of you.


    Your friend doesn''t respect me because he doesn''t pay attention to me.


    You haven''t introduced me seriously to them, so they despise me so... "


    Cheng Yi is so impatient that he loosens his shirt collar. He looks like a dissolute young man and laughs casually:


    "What is our relationship? How can we introduce you?


    Did I touch you? Why do you always look like I''m not nice to you?


    You have been begging for nothing to follow me. I didn''t beg you, did I? "


    Xiaobaihua''s face became more pale, and the whole person seemed to be shaky and could not stand the blow.


    Su Nan and Qin Yu looked at each other, and Ning knew that they were slurping two times:


    "Cheng Yi, these rotten peach blossoms, I really don''t know what to say?


    Let me say that Zhou Yan, who chased him before, was pretty good. He was in love. His wishful thinking attack was too fierce, which scared Cheng Yi. Otherwise, they really matched each other. "


    Qin Yu snorted: "the daughter of the shareholder who almost swallowed the Cheng family? I heard that she is now out to work by herself? She is a small accountant in the Shen group. She has done a good job..."

 Chapter 1808

    Su Nan was stunned for a few seconds:


    "Why didn''t you say that?"


    Qin Yu tilted his head and glanced at Cheng Yi''s direction:


    "I''m afraid he''ll find trouble. Zhou Yan''s ability was OK. Even Shen Liang said that as long as she wasn''t emotional, her IQ was always online."


    Meng Xue didn''t know what they were talking about in a low voice. She seemed to have a tacit understanding. She seemed to be excluded.


    Very awkward.


    "What are you talking about? Is Cheng Ershao''s girlfriend in trouble?"


    In her direction, she could only see little white flower crying.


    She just goes to the theatre.


    She knows and disdains such ordinary girls'' tricks.


    Only incompetent women will move men with tears.


    So since the appearance of white flowers here, their attitude is not enthusiastic or cold.


    We are used to seeing such women want to enter this circle.


    Although there is no exclusion on the surface, it is impossible to rely on a man to integrate here.


    In addition to Cheng Yi, some young men come and go with girlfriends.


    So everyone is not surprised.


    After a while, Cheng Yiqi rushed over, and Meng Xue immediately shut up.


    She couldn''t help gossiping:


    "Cheng Ershao, is your girlfriend angry? Do you want to cajole?"


    Cheng Yi is in a bad mood:


    "Girlfriend? Where did you hear she was my girlfriend?"


    This just let the little white flower who came after him hear.


    In front of so many people, she couldn''t stay any longer. With red eyes and covering her mouth, she immediately ran out with a look of deep injury.


    Cheng Ershao''s fickle manner really made many people sigh.


    That little white flower still has a deep feeling. In fact, how sincere can it be?


    Cheng Yi sat down beside him and took a sip of wine, then took out his cigarette. Just about to light it, he suddenly thought of something. He glanced at Su Nan and stuffed it back into his pocket.


    "Then what, I''ll go out for a cigarette..."


    Su Nan smiled, "Cheng Er Shao, who are all the people here? If the little girl is in danger, you can''t tell. You''d better send her back."


    Cheng Yi''s face froze, and he seemed to think of it.


    With a murmur of abuse, he stood up, took his cell phone and coat and went out.


    The club is either rich or expensive. It is not easy to enter the membership system.


    But those who can come in are either rich or powerful.


    For a little girl who comes to the door, there are many ways to toss about.


    It''s better not to get into such trouble.


    Su Nan woke him up.


    The mobile phone lights up and Su Nan takes it out for a look.


    This is the news from Shang Qian.


    "Are you tired? Do you want to go back and rest?"


    Su Nan paused and turned off her cell phone.


    Don''t want to reply.


    The music in my ears was deafening and almost made the whole person''s blood boil.


    A few minutes passed.


    The cell phone rings again.


    Shang Qian: "are you hungry? Shall I take you out to eat?"


    Su Nan silently turns off her cell phone.


    Ning Zhi looked at her and smiled:


    "Is Mr. Shang thinking about it? He is next door to us. If he misses you, why doesn''t he come to see you?"


    Qin Yu smiled:


    "President Shang is known to be obedient. If he comes here to accompany you on this occasion, I don''t think he will stand up straight among them in the future. He will just follow Cheng Yi and join us......"


    Su Nan had a meal in her hand, and she was in no mood for what they said.


    He glared at them, pushed the cards on his hand, and snorted:


    "Come on, I''m pregnant. I can''t stay up late. I''ll go back to the bathroom. Feel free."

 Chapter 1809

    Su Nan goes out with her mobile phone.


    She doesn''t want to go to the bathroom in the box. She wants to breathe outside.


    So just go out with your bag.


    When she passed by the next door, she heard a low laugh inside. There was no voice of Shang Qian.


    Soon, she came out of the bathroom.


    The window is just around the corner.


    It was dark outside.


    Silence and noise coexist.


    After a while, he took out his mobile phone. Shang Qian didn''t send the latest news.


    She was relieved and ready to go out.


    It happened that a familiar female voice screamed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t know this was the men''s room..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. Wow, how exciting!


    Xiaobaihua went to the wrong bathroom?


    She thought Cheng Yi had already left with Xiaobaihua.


    Didn''t Cheng Yi find Xiaobaihua?


    Thinking that Xiaobaihua might get into trouble, she simply took out her mobile phone to inform Cheng Yi.


    Just the next second, she was stunned when she heard the man''s voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. The woman is opposite."


    It was Shang Qian''s voice!


    I really ate melons on my head!


    Su Nan responded, her throat filled with cotton.


    She paused and thought it better not to go out.


    I thought Xiaobaihua could leave quickly, but Xiaobaihua hesitated:


    "I''m... Lost. Could you please take me away, sir?"


    Su Nan could think of her look with that cautious but expectant tone.


    But she suddenly felt strange in her heart.


    She was used to Shang Qian''s gentleness and consideration, and had never seen any other women around him, let alone they had never quarreled with each other because of other women.


    The market of Shang Qian would be hot without her.


    Unfortunately, the existence of Su Nan blocked too many peach blossoms for him.


    She was curious about how Shang Qian would deal with this little white flower.


    Shang Qian''s tone was cold and distant, and sounded faintly:


    "Sorry, I have to ask for the waiter. I have to pick up my wife..."


    Little white flower is sad:


    "Are you... Married?"


    Su Nan sneered.


    Oh, can''t you see the wedding ring on Shang Qian''s hand?


    Shang Qian: "yes."


    Dry simply crisp, do not want to entangle.


    So far, Su Nan is satisfied with Shang Qian''s response.


    Little white flower is not dead yet:


    "I don''t mean anything else, sir. I can''t find my companion. Please take me to the door. It won''t take you too long."


    Such a man with noble temperament is far better than all the rich second generation she met.


    If she could climb up to such a man, what would she worry about in her life?


    In a few minutes, send her downstairs, and she will seize the opportunity to show her weakness.


    Which man wouldn''t be attracted to a weak woman?


    What if we get married?


    Isn''t it possible to divorce?


    Give her a chance, and she will be able to entangle him completely!


    A moment of silence.


    Su Nan blinked and almost understood that Xiaobaihua was really a Xiaobaihua.


    She bows her head and sends a message to Cheng Yi.


    As soon as I put down my mobile phone, I heard Shang Qian''s peaceful voice with some coldness:


    "I can earn tens of millions a minute. How long will you delay me when I send you out? Can you afford to pay?"


    Su Nan was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    Why does she like Shang Qian so much?


    Just as I walked out, I heard Cheng Yi rush over.


    "Why are you here? Are you standing in the men''s room and fishing for Caizi?"

 Chapter 1810

    Cheng Yi is so merciless that he makes Xiaobaihua look shameless.


    Approaching, Cheng Yi sees Shang Qian.


    "Why you?"


    Shang Qian shrugged and looked like I was unlucky.


    Little white flower blinked:


    "You know, Cheng Ershao. Since you are your friend, let me introduce you."


    Cheng Yi glances scornfully at Xiaobaihua.


    Up to now, he has understood that Xiaobaihua is close to his goal.


    He was so disgusted with such a purpose that he had just brought it to him for fun.


    Since she is so ignorant, he doesn''t mind letting her go.


    "What do you recommend? You don''t want to rush to sell yourself?"


    The little white flower turned pale, and her shy smile became stiff, and she was about to lose her temper.


    Shang Qian''s face was frozen: "you talk, I''ll go first."


    Cheng Yi stepped aside: "go slowly..."


    Shang Qian nodded, then walked away indifferently.


    Xiaobaihua reluctantly looked at his back and clenched her lower lip.


    Cheng Yi chuckled: "don''t worry about that man''s wife. You can''t afford to offend him all your life.


    Looks like you deliberately stayed in the men''s room to catch a girl?


    I am interrupting you. You must know how to leave... "


    With that, he took back his sight in disgust, turned and left.


    Su Nan was so fascinated that she didn''t notice where she was. It was the corner where Shang Qian would pass by.


    When his upright figure stood in front of him, she suddenly looked up, blinked, smiled and waved:


    "Coming?"


    Shang Qian wrung his eyebrows slightly, looked at her standing in the air vent and went to close the window.


    "Why are you standing here?"


    Su Nan paused, her eyes flickering:


    "I heard you were talking to someone, so I didn''t bother. I''m waiting for you here..."


    She let out a little panic.


    Better than eavesdropping.


    Shang Qian stepped forward, tightened her clothes, and smiled softly:


    "Just in time, shall we go home? Didn''t I see the message I sent you? Did I patronize and play?"


    His tone was slightly angry and spoiled.


    Su Nan is guilty of ignoring his information.


    The direction of departure is the opposite direction of the box.


    Passing by the place just now, the little white flower was still standing there.


    She was scolded by Cheng Yi and couldn''t lift her face, but she didn''t want to give up. She wanted to wait for the next person to go to the bathroom.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw that Shang Qian had returned.


    But unexpectedly, there was a woman beside Shang Qian.


    Just now in the box, the woman who looked the most annoying.


    Xiaobaihua really has a strong psychological quality, so she didn''t lose her temper.


    She looked at Shang Qian and Su Nan.


    I am really unwilling.


    Su Nan knew that Xiaobaihua didn''t know she was eavesdropping, so she smiled politely at her.


    "Not yet?"


    Little white flower''s face changed slightly, and she glanced at Shang Qian with a guilty look.


    "No......"


    The jealousy in the box just now suddenly gave rise to some fear here.


    No wonder the man didn''t even look at himself.


    The woman beside him was beautiful, bright and gorgeous. The beauty that could capture people''s soul at a glance was really amazing.


    Whoever stands with her will feel ashamed.


    Xiaobaihua bit her lower lip and suddenly followed them for two steps.


    "I''m lost. Can you take me out?"


    Su Nan wanted to laugh.


    Why don''t you give up?


    How much can I bear!

 Chapter 1811

    Su Nan turned her eyes and smiled:


    "Well, we have to go anyway."


    Let''s go!


    She wanted to see what moths she could produce even if they were together?


    But the joy on Xiaobaihua''s face hasn''t come up yet.


    I heard the man next to Su Nan immediately stop:


    "No, don''t meddle in matters that have nothing to do with us."


    In a word, little white flower is a little stiff.


    Su Nan was also surprised.


    "Just on the way..."


    Shang Qian shook his head coldly, put his arm around her shoulder, took a few steps forward with her, and quietly explained:


    "She''s a very bad person. Cheng Er Shao said it himself. Don''t believe her.


    This is what the Internet says... Green tea schemer, a bad woman who specializes in destroying other people''s families, you have to stay away from her! "


    Sunan stood still.


    Unexpectedly, Shang Qian said this?


    She blinked, and suddenly felt that she had mistaken her identity?


    Shouldn''t she?


    Why did he tell her?


    Shang Qian sighed. Looking at her confused appearance, he sighed:


    "Well, you don''t understand the danger of people''s hearts. You are easy to be cheated by the surface. Just listen to me. Let''s go quickly and don''t be entangled by her!"


    The little white flower behind him stood there pale.


    Now, she never dared to take another step forward.


    I can''t believe it.


    She looked at the man with shocked eyes.


    Did he think she couldn''t hear what he said when she stood behind?


    Or did you tell her on purpose?


    He didn''t break a word of her amazing performance just now.


    Su Nan came. She thought she had a chance. Unexpectedly, in order to prevent Su Nan from being cheated, he immediately broke her mind.


    It''s... unbelievable!


    How could there be such a man in this world?


    Xiaobaihua watched as Shang Qian pulled Su Nan away, as if afraid of getting dirty.


    That feeling really hurts my self-esteem!


    Su Nan followed him in the elevator with a smile and looked at him from time to time.


    I''ve seen it many times, but Shang qian can''t even notice it if he doesn''t want to.


    He pinched his eyebrows helplessly:


    "What am I doing? Didn''t I read the message I sent you?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and took back her eyes:


    "Yes."


    "See? Then you don''t want to go back to me?"


    Shang Qian''s voice ticked slightly, and he looked at her with a smile:


    "Where did I offend you?"


    When the elevator arrived, Su Nan didn''t answer. She walked out at random.


    Shang Qian sighed and hurriedly followed.


    When the driver went to drive, Su Nan told Qin Yu in the wechat group that he would go first.


    As soon as he looked up, he just ran into Shang Qian''s thoughtful eyes.


    Su Nan pursed her lips.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Shang Qian thought: "I was thinking, what have I done wrong recently? How can you please remind me a little?"


    Su Nan couldn''t help but tickle her lips and lowered her head to send the photo to his mobile phone.


    She lifted her chin slightly:


    "Look, think about it. How do you explain it?"


    Shang Qian took out his mobile phone, took a look, and then frowned unhappily.


    "Who is this? Is this p''s?"


    Su Nan paused and raised her eyebrows.


    What a surprise! Is that the explanation?


    She doesn''t think Meng Xue took a photo to deceive her.


    "This is not p''s. think again?"


    Su Nan looked at him. Shang Qian didn''t feel guilty or dodgy.


    He just frowned at the photo, looking for every clue that could explain it.


    But there was no result.

 Chapter 1812

    Wait until the driver comes.


    Su Nan sat in the car and looked at him.


    Shang Qian sighed and got into the car.


    "I don''t know her at all. I don''t have any impression. Who is she? Did she give you the photos?


    It must be that you are jealous of our good feelings and deliberately destroy our feelings. You must not be fooled!


    The farther away such a person is, the better... "


    Su Nan blinked.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly feel very happy.


    She had never doubted him from the beginning.


    I just want to see his reaction.


    Sure enough, Shang Qian never let her down.


    Looking at his distressed appearance, Su Nan put down his mobile phone and smiled:


    "Forget it, I''m teasing you..."


    Shang Qian looked at her, smiled helplessly, held her shoulder, sighed, and stretched out his hand to touch her lower abdomen:


    "I knew I was being bullied, but the baby didn''t bother you?"


    Su Nan felt her belly proudly:


    "He was very obedient that night. Just now the music was so loud that he slept quietly!"


    Shang Qian gently touched her head:


    "I know. You must be jealous. You took a picture to fry me!"


    Su Nan gave him a blank look:


    "Don''t think about it. Who let you be careless? This photo is true. I also exchanged your investment projects!"


    Shang Qian was slightly stunned and twitched at the corner of his mouth:


    "What did you exchange?"


    Su Nan thought for a while and then said what she had just done with Meng Xue.


    Shang Qian was silent.


    Su Nan pursed her lips: "you can probably earn a lot from that project?"


    Shang Qian looked at her carefully and said:


    "I can''t make any money, dear. I used it to hide people''s eyes and ears. Although the prospect is good, there is no development potential. It will be declared bankrupt a year later."


    The atmosphere was stiff and quiet.


    Su Nan suddenly felt sorry for Meng Xue:


    "Are you kidding?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "I never joke about business."


    He did not lie.


    Su Nan was silent for a few seconds and sighed:


    "Forget it, Meng Xue has failed so many times anyway, and it''s not bad this time..."


    If she stopped Meng Xue now, Meng Xue would not believe it. Instead, she thought she was lying.


    However, she still sent a message to Meng Xue.


    "Investment is dangerous. You''d better give up!"


    Meng Xue replied, "don''t lie to me. I will never be fooled!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    She did her best.


    Shang Qian smiled and clenched her hand.


    "Anyway, I''m glad you''re jealous!"


    That means his love has been answered.


    Even if it was a trickle, it came into his life bit by bit.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months passed.


    Before the baby is born.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian have discussed the child''s name many times, but they are not very satisfied.


    So the matter was handed over to Su Yifeng.


    The name of Su Jin''s and Wen Xiang''s baby boy is Su Lin, from Su Jin.


    Su Yifeng had prepared so many names that he didn''t use them.


    Because of this, Su Yifeng was sulky for a long time.


    It was Wen Xiang who proposed to give Su Yifeng a nickname, and Su Yifeng got a little better.


    Hence, Su Lin''s nickname is Su Qi.


    Su Lin Baobao is a bull, which means to fight with anger!


    Su Jin hasn''t returned to Su''s house for several days.


    And he took back his promise to name Su Yifeng if he had a second child.


    What Wen Xiang said was useless.


    Su Nan asked Su Yifeng to choose a name. She also asked everyone to pick some for the boys and girls. She chose the best one by herself.


    Although Su Yifeng is not very satisfied, she has the final decision.


    But for the sake of her hard work in giving birth to children, I dare not scold her.

 Chapter 1813

    Su Yifeng stayed in his study for several days.


    Finally he took a name that he was very satisfied with: Shang su.


    Hearing this, Su Nan was stunned: "appeal? Does Dad want him to have endless lawsuits after he was born?"


    Shang Qian yanked his lips and held back.


    Su Qi couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of water.


    "Why don''t you just call Shanggang online? No homophony is allowed now. Do you want him to be laughed at since childhood?"


    Su Yi returned to his study in a good mood.


    The matter of naming has been tossed about for several days without a definite number.


    But the day Su Nan started came ahead of schedule.


    Su Nan was looking at the new plan and suddenly felt a stomachache.


    Something is not quite right.


    She hurried to call someone. These things had been prepared long ago.


    Shang Qian was calm. While making the hospital ready in advance, he called Su Yifeng and Su Qi to tell them that he followed him into the car and comforted Su Nan not to be afraid.


    Su Nan was afraid.


    But when she felt Shang Qian holding his hand, his palms were sweating and trembling slightly.


    I feel more nervous and scared than myself!


    She glanced at Shang Qian''s face, pale.


    Immediately, she was relieved.


    Others shared the tension for her, and she was inexplicably not afraid.


    As soon as I got to the hospital, my stomach hurt a lot.


    At the worst, she felt dizzy that the doctor and nurse were standing nearby to give her an injection


    ¡­¡­


    Vaguely, she seemed to hear something about the danger caused by blood type.


    Then he fell into a coma.


    Deep sleep


    A few days passed.


    Everyone knows that Su Nan gave birth to a baby girl. Qin Yu, Ning Zhihe and Cheng Yi come here several times a day.


    But the hospital was still shrouded in a dreary atmosphere.


    Su Nan didn''t wake up.


    Due to excessive bleeding during the birth of the child, her blood type was very rare. Although the hospital prepared spare blood in advance, it could not stop her anemia caused by long-term blood donation.


    There are many factors. Although the doctors have made every effort to rescue them, there is no life-threatening for the time being.


    But she inevitably fell into a coma.


    Suyifeng is so happy with her little granddaughter. It is a replica of Su Nan when she was a child.


    The little granddaughter is in good health. She can cry and cry. She is naughty like Su Qi.


    But thinking that Su Nan was still in the ward, he began to sigh.


    Su Qi glanced at the little girl and went out with his coat.


    Ward door.


    Su Qi looked at Shang Qian sitting there and looked at the door in silence. Suddenly he was a little silent.


    He walked over and took a look inside. A week has passed without any change or improvement.


    "My father wants to take the child back to take care of him, but he is worried that you are unhappy. Everything is ready at home. You..."


    Shang Qian paused, his voice hoarse:


    "Well, take it back. Su Nan was going to live back."


    Su Qi was silent.


    a moment.


    "The doctor said that it''s good that the situation hasn''t gone bad. Her physical indicators are slowly recovering. Don''t bother yourself. You haven''t slept for a few days. Go back and have a rest. We''ll watch here..."


    Shang Qian''s throat moved slightly, and his eyes were full of scarlet blood:


    "I can''t sleep. I''m afraid I''m gone. She won''t be happy to see me when she wakes up."


    Su Qi didn''t know what to say.


    He simply sat beside Shang Qian and pursed his lips:


    "You haven''t seen what your daughter looks like. Go and have a look first?"


    Shang Qian was silent and shook his head. "Let''s see when she wakes up."


    He has a low voice.


    It can be seen that I have suffered a lot these days, and I feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1814

    There was a silence in the air.


    Su Qi suddenly did not know how to persuade him.


    Stay here?


    His own body can''t carry it.


    Su Nan''s coma was a heavy blow to them.


    Nobody expected such an accident to happen to her.


    Her blood type is special, and she is a bit more dangerous than others.


    In this situation, I can only hope that she will get better.


    Su Qi sighed and braced himself up to talk to him about other distractions:


    "The old man gave the baby a name, nickname, called ''talk'', which means she speaks very well..."


    Shang Qian paused, then smiled in his chest:


    "Dad, it''s up to you. It''s much better than expected..."


    Su Qi smiled. "Indeed."


    After a pause, he said again, "go to sleep. Let''s watch here. Otherwise, you will fall down before Su Nan wakes up. Do you want the hospital to take care of one more person?"


    Shang Qian was silent for a while and nodded slightly. He slowly stood up and tidied up his clothes:


    "OK, I''ll go home and change my clothes and then come back. Call me whenever you need anything."


    Su Qi breathed a sigh of relief. "The driver is waiting downstairs."


    He really underestimated Shang Qian''s feelings for Su Nan. Seeing that Shang Qian seemed to be thinner and more haggard than Su Nan lying there these days, he secretly began to worry about Shang Qian''s accident.


    What a surprise that he should be so affectionate?


    Originally, he just thought that Su Nan could get rid of fuyechuan''s entanglement and be nice to everyone.


    Shang Qian was just the one who happened to appear. He was kind to her. When they were together, they were happy to see her success under Sunan''s firm determination.


    Now, they take a high look.


    I still remember that on the day Su Nan gave birth, the children came out, and Su Yifeng and others all welcomed them at the first time.


    Only Shang Qian didn''t even look at the child. He wanted to go in and find Su Nan, but was stopped.


    The doctor explained outside that Shang Qian''s expression was broken and desperate.


    They have made full preparations. How could Su Nan be in danger?


    No matter what the doctor said, Shang Qian wanted to go in, but was forced to stop outside.


    For the first time, he saw Shang Qian out of control.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qi sat there and sighed.


    I heard footsteps approaching.


    Raise your eyes.


    It''s Chen Mian.


    He squinted.


    Chen Mian stood there and nodded:


    "President Su, I came to visit Miss Su."


    As Chen Mian is now, it is certainly not uncommon for him to visit a doctor.


    But Su Nan''s coma didn''t spread.


    How did Chen Mian know?


    Don''t think about it. I also know that the man behind him didn''t give up.


    Ah


    Su Qi is too lazy to be polite. Don''t turn your head.


    "Who told you to come? You''d better go back. There''s no need to visit. My sister won''t get better because of your visit. Don''t waste this time. It''s better not to let the well water invade the river."


    Chen Mian paused, glanced at the closed door of the ward, and pursed his lips:


    "Mr. Fu knew about Miss Su and told me that Switzerland has good recuperation conditions and the best medical environment. If you can, you''d better send it to Switzerland for treatment."


    Before he finished, Su Qi hissed and looked at him coldly:


    "Tell him not to dream. It''s fantastic."


    I knew fuyechuan didn''t give up so easily!


    Do you want to take what you have done as not done before?


    Except for him, we all remember clearly in our hearts. If we don''t mention it, it doesn''t mean we forget it!


    Chen Mian''s face was calm, his lips were pursed, and there was no pity in his eyes, but he answered faintly:


    "Then I hope Miss Su will wake up early. I hope she won''t be disturbed."


    Su Qi had no expression. He closed his eyes and said:


    "If it were not for excessive blood donation in the early stage, this danger could have been avoided.


    Don''t come again. "

 Chapter 1815

    Chen Mian stiffened, nodded slightly, then glanced at the door of the ward, silently turned and left.


    The box in his pocket never came out.


    Fuyechuan asked him to hand it over.


    Why?


    Will she be all right with a present?


    Or do you just want her to know that he still misses her?


    Chen sighed and quickened his pace.


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Qian squinted at home for a while. As soon as he opened his eyes, it was late at night.


    He looked at the empty room and the dark night outside. He couldn''t help being absent-minded for a moment.


    It seemed that a person could come from the living room the next second. She leaned beside him with a smile and asked him:


    "Are you hungry?"


    As soon as he tightened his chest, he felt his breath become serious.


    He took his cell phone and went to the hospital.


    On the way, I just got a call from my assistant.


    "Mr. Shang, there are several projects facing paralysis. Whether we should make additional investment or not is mostly a wait-and-see situation. It is an opportunity and also a risk..."


    Shang Qian wrung his eyebrows and said in a hoarse voice that although it was unstable at present, he was optimistic about it.


    Simple and clear.


    finally.


    He added, "you can do whatever else you want."


    The assistant replied, "also, the young master said he couldn''t contact you. He wanted to go home and have a look. The school asked for parents'' advice."


    A little fatigue flashed across Shang Qian''s eyebrows, and his voice was a little cold:


    "I can''t stand letting him stay at school. You take him out for a day and then send him back.


    Don''t bring the hospital to disturb the patients. "


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Assistant: "..."


    Soon, I got to the hospital.


    It was quiet on that floor.


    When Shang Qian was about to reach the ward, he paused.


    He took a deep breath to make his face look less ugly.


    Force yourself to smile.


    But the effect is very little.


    He is really in no mood.


    When he first started his business, he was not so afraid of so many dangers and traps.


    Su Nan, this woman seems to hold his life.


    As he approached, his heart became more and more heavy, and he could not even pretend.


    Forget it. I''m already very sad. It''s useless to pretend.


    But when I got to the door and saw through the glass, I suddenly froze.


    The bed was empty and there was nothing.


    No one


    For a moment, his mind went blank and panicked for a moment.


    He shouted at the doctor


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    He was about to run to the office when he turned the corner and hit a soft body.


    He subconsciously went to hold her waist. The familiar delicate feel made him not believe that the person in his arms was Su Nan.


    The shock and panic in his eyes were interlaced, and his hands were shaking.


    I can''t believe it, but I''m looking forward to it.


    Look down.


    Su Nan looked up at him with confused eyes, as if she didn''t know the person in front of her.


    Shang Qian was pale, excited and nervous.


    He looked at her carefully, put one hand gently on her face, and his voice was hoarse:


    "Wife, are you awake?"


    It is only when two people are very close that they will call such a name.


    But Shang Qian felt that he had called too little before, so even his memory became extremely valuable.


    She is his wife!


    Su Nan blinked, pursed her lips, and then lowered her eyes. Her tone was very confused:


    "Who are you? Do you know the wrong person?"


    Shang Qian''s whole body froze and his eyes shrank fiercely.


    Su Nan tilted his head, glanced at him again, and quickly lowered his head:


    "I don''t know you. Don''t strike up a conversation just because you look good. My brother won''t let you go!"

 Chapter 1816

    Finish.


    Su Nan pushed him away and ran sideways with her head down.


    Shang Qian was stunned for a long time.


    I didn''t relax.


    After a long time, he slowly turned around and watched Su Nan come back from the opposite place.


    Stop a few meters away from him.


    Her eyes were watery and pitiful, with a delicate and precious air:


    "Why am I in the hospital? Who are you?"


    Shang Qian''s lips closed in a straight line.


    His tone was dry and dumb, and he inquired carefully:


    "You don''t remember me?"


    Su Nan curled her lips, looking innocent and eager to see him more.


    She was very satisfied with his appearance, but she could not show that she was too hungry for men.


    Otherwise, the price will fall!


    But the man in front of her is gentle and precious, just growing up in all her preferences.


    I can''t move my eyes at all!


    "No, where are my father and my brother?"


    She lifted her chin slightly, looking like a delicate little princess.


    Shang Qian gave a faint sigh in his throat.


    It''s a good thing to wake up.


    But how can you forget him?


    He had a hard time getting into her life.


    She said she forgot?


    He chuckled, looked at her, and whispered:


    "What a little heartless."


    Su Nan curled her lips and snorted coldly:


    "I''ll find it myself, not to mention pulling it down!"


    She doesn''t believe Su Yifeng and his brothers just left her here?


    She was just about to pass him away.


    He was held by Shang Qian next door.


    One hand can hold it.


    She has lost weight.


    The weight of pregnancy and obesity is gone these days.


    At the thought of this, all the depression in his heart was cleared away, leaving him with heartache.


    She''s in danger because she''s pregnant.


    How could he blame her for forgetting?


    She certainly didn''t mean it!


    Think of this.


    He softened his tone.


    "I''ll find it for you. Will you wait in your room?"


    Su Nan hesitated: "why should I believe you?"


    Shang Qian smiled softly, "do I look like a bad man?"


    Su Nan wanted to nod.


    But she shook her head.


    Shang Qian smiled more deeply.


    "Go in. They''ll be right there."


    Su Nan doesn''t want to jump around like a headless fly.


    She can only choose to trust the man in front of her.


    Out of self-respect, she believed!


    Shang Qian watched her go in obediently.


    The smile on the corners of my mouth slowly gathered up.


    Then, with his eyes down, he took out his mobile phone and called the doctor to tell them about Su Nan''s awakening.


    Then he called Su Qi.


    Su Qi, who had agreed not to leave here and was watching for him, only had an important video conference in the temporary conference room of the hospital.


    There are so many things in the company that someone needs to make up his mind. Su Jin is busy taking care of Wen Xiang. Su Yifeng has to take care of the children. He can''t be a shopkeeper.


    Fortunately, Su Jin promised to take over the company as soon as Wen Xiang''s health improved.


    Otherwise, he can''t handle it.


    But during this time, such a big thing happened.


    Upon hearing Shang Qian''s words, he rolled up his ass with urine.


    He swore that if Su Yifeng knew, he would skin him!


    Su Qi ran up excitedly:


    "Brother in law, where is my sister?"


    Shang Qian sat outside, his face still heavy, and he didn''t look relaxed and happy.


    Su Qi had some doubts.


    Did he lie to him?


    Shang Qian pointed to the ward.


    "Inside, the doctor is checking."


    Su Qi breathed a sigh of relief, tidied up his clothes and was about to go in.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    I think something is wrong.


    "Are you happy? Why are you sitting outside?"

 Chapter 1817

    The wrong place is here.


    Doesn''t Shang Qian always want to be with Su Nan?


    Why is he waiting outside when she wakes up?


    There was no surprise on his face.


    When Su Qi asked about the exit, Shang Qian''s face froze for a moment.


    He pursed his lips.


    "She hasn''t fully recovered. Wait for the doctor''s results..."


    Su Qi frowned as if he could not understand him.


    What is not fully recovered?


    It would be nice to wake up!


    But he didn''t think so much. He just pushed the door and walked in.


    "Baby sister..."


    He opened his mouth with joy and was ready for a big warm hug.


    But all the doctors in the ward were calm and serious.


    In an instant, my heart thumped.


    too bad.


    There was a bad feeling.


    Su Nan sat on the hospital bed sideways, shaking her feet and smiling softly:


    "Little Sanzi, the love letter you wrote to the actress was handed over to my father!"


    Her sly eyes sparkled with stars.


    Su Qi froze in an instant and smiled slightly.


    actress?


    Love letters?


    What is this bolt from the blue?


    When did he write a love letter to the actress?


    wait.


    There seems to be such a thing!


    When he first started his career, he was very fond of an actress who had been in the industry for a long time, so he impulsively wrote a love letter.


    Please also ask Su Nan, who is also a woman, to help polish the brush.


    Later.


    His painstaking love letter has disappeared.


    At that time, he thought he had lost it, so he had no good intention to ask Su Nan if he had seen it.


    Later, I don''t know how I got into Su Yifeng''s hands.


    Su Yifeng, with a love letter in one hand and a stick in the other, gave him a severe beating to make him understand the reality of the entertainment industry.


    Later, he recognized it.


    It was because he was the first male in a play, which was invested by Su''s group. He secretly operated to let the actress play the first female, but he was embarrassed to tell her.


    Later, I saw that the actress went to sleep with the director and got the most scenes in order to make more appearances.


    Since then, the illusion has been destroyed.


    Never looking for a girlfriend in the entertainment industry is his bottom line.


    Su Nan looks so proud and cunning.


    He took his seat at once.


    His angry face turned red, and Su Yifeng''s spanking still hurt him. I could see it clearly.


    It''s so profound!


    "So it''s you little bastard!"


    Su Qi, gnashing his teeth and trying to settle accounts, suddenly realized something and became stiff:


    "No, when did you give it to dad?"


    "Last night!"


    As soon as Sunan dialect is spoken.


    The sound in the room seemed to disappear.


    The silence is deadly.


    Su Qi''s face was complicated and changeable.


    Wonderful.


    He twitched a corner of his mouth: "what about your drill? Are you kidding me? I admit you are the queen of the movie, OK?"


    Su Nan wrung her eyebrows. "Dad wouldn''t let me into the entertainment industry. He said I didn''t need to work so hard..."


    Su Qi couldn''t laugh at all.


    Her eyes were black and looked at her.


    "Little four, don''t scare me!"


    Su Nan held out a finger, pointed at him, and proudly raised his eyebrows:


    "You wait to be beaten!"


    Su Qi''s expression had split.


    I don''t know what I should do now.


    He turned to see the doctor.


    The doctor also sighed and motioned him out.


    Su Qi glanced at her and said, "stay here. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Su Nan was very unhappy. She wanted to ask who the man outside was?


    It looks pretty good!


    But before he could say anything, Su Qi and the doctors rushed out.


    "What the hell is going on? She''s out of her mind having a baby?"


    Su Qi scratched his hair and felt a little broken.

 Chapter 1818

    Shang Qian stood up outside and looked at the doctor gloomily.


    The doctor sighed:


    "This situation is rare and unexpected.


    However, after comprehensive evaluation, although Miss Su''s physical indicators gradually recovered, she was still very weak because she had just finished production, and could not reach the recovery speed of ordinary people.


    Moreover, she suffered from excessive bleeding this time, resulting in insufficient blood and oxygen supply to the brain, which will temporarily lead to partial amnesia, which is possible.


    We just... Didn''t expect that Miss Su would be so unlucky that her sequelae would come true. "


    With that, everyone fell into silence.


    Obviously they try their best, but accidents always happen.


    The doctor looked at them and added:


    "But Miss Su''s life is no longer in danger. She can leave the hospital at any time. But she needs to have a good confinement when she goes back..."


    Su Qi finally understood why Shang Qian was so pale.


    When I wake up, my wife is not my wife. Can I not break down?


    This Su Nan is really difficult!


    He pursed his lips.


    Look at Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian''s face was calm: "is it possible for her to recover her memory?"


    The doctor nodded: "of course, these are temporary. When she recovers, she will recover in a few days or months..."


    Shang Qian''s face improved a lot and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Do you need any precautions? Does she take any medicine? Is it bad for her health?"


    Su Qi began to admire Shang Qian.


    At this time, he asked the doctor for precautions without changing his face.


    It must be true love.


    When Su Nan recovers, he must tell her about Shang Qian.


    The doctor breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly began to give instructions on matters needing attention.


    It''s not a good thing for her to take too many drugs, and it''s not an intolerable disease.


    It is best to wait a few months for the body to recover before slowly treating amnesia.


    Shang Qian nodded, wrote it down, and then looked at Su Qi:


    "Then I''ll go and pack her things first. You can see her for a while."


    He could no longer rest assured that he would leave her alone


    Su Qi nodded.


    The two men went in one after the other. Su Nan was bored reading magazines inside.


    She paused at the sight of them.


    Looking at Shang Qian''s face for a few seconds, he still saw Su Qi and stretched out his hand:


    "Where''s my cell phone?"


    Su Qi casually walked over and clapped her hand open, and gave a dissatisfied tut:


    "Is the mobile phone your father or your brother?


    Su Nan snorted proudly, "I want to tell my father that you abused me!"


    Su Qi looked at Shang Qian with amusement:


    "Look, that''s what my sister really is!"


    A smile crossed Shang Qian''s pale face.


    Then he began to turn around and pack up.


    Su Nan looked at Shang Qian in surprise, pursed her lips, and looked at Su Qi:


    "Who is he and why does he touch my things?"


    Su Qibai glanced at her and solemnly pointed to Shang Qian:


    "This is your husband. Remember it!"


    Su Nan stared in shock, "am I married?"


    Shang Qian looked at her quietly.


    Su Nan couldn''t accept the news for the moment.


    I was at a loss.


    She patted her head in distress. "Why don''t I remember anything? You didn''t cheat me? You didn''t joke with me? Why don''t I know anything?"


    Shang Qian lowered his eyes and kept silent.


    Su Qi knocked on her forehead:


    "Will you make fun of this? I remember everything except him!"

 Chapter 1819

    Su Qi''s words inadvertently hurt Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian''s face tightened and he pursed his lips.


    Su Nan looked at Shang Qian and still couldn''t believe it.


    Although... He seems to be her type.


    But he was a stranger to her.


    His sense of familiarity was far from enough to make her accept the fact.


    Shang Qian sighed, took out his mobile phone, found out the photos of their marriage certificates and handed them over:


    "It was taken on the day we got the license. You can have a look, Su Nan. You just forgot it for a while, but we are legally recognized as a factual relationship."


    Su Nan looked at his mobile phone and took it with half confidence.


    On the photo.


    Su Nan snuggled up next to Shang Qian. They were wearing white shirts and smiling faces. The light in their eyes was flashing with love.


    It''s not adulterated at all.


    Su Nan knows herself too well. If she didn''t love him, she wouldn''t be able to marry a man.


    But this kind of love is both strange and familiar.


    It seems that she once owned it, but lost it. But just in front of her, she can''t confirm whether it belongs to her.


    She has no impression at all.


    The screen darkened for a moment, and she subconsciously scratched the screen.


    Looking at the next photo, it was still her.


    Sitting at the table drinking milk, she happened to look up and see him taking photos.


    At that moment, the light gathered on her, her white and tender skin was flawless, and even her smile was frozen in time.


    There is a circle of white milk stains on the corner of my mouth, which looks delicate and soft. My eyes are clear light, and I enjoy the comfort of life very much.


    Somehow, at that moment, the bottom of my heart seemed to be hit by something soft.


    The air was clear and long that day, and the light was warm.


    That inexplicable sense of familiarity surged up, as if it had happened yesterday.


    Some fragments that could not be grasped flashed through my mind.


    I have a terrible headache


    She put down her mobile phone pale, and Shang Qian silently took it over and took a look.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Su Nan had a wonderful feeling for him.


    She should be a stranger, but she doesn''t exclude him.


    She shook her head and bit her lower lip. "No."


    Shang Qian paused and took back his sight:


    "Things are ready for discharge. Can you... Go?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    Shang Qian looked at her lower abdomen, stopped her, and then ordered people to take a wheelchair.


    Su Nan was puzzled: "wheelchair? I can walk!"


    Su Qi was also aware of this detail.


    He sighed, patted her on the shoulder, took the wheelchair and let her sit.


    "No, you can''t. You just finished production. You can''t blow."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan: "...."


    Finished production?


    "I have children?"


    Su Nan''s face showed an unbelievable look again.


    She touched her lower abdomen. Although she had just gone out for a while, she felt something wrong when she went down.


    But she can overcome the discomfort.


    At this time, Su Qiyi said that she suddenly felt something was wrong.


    That feeling of weakness was not caused by illness.


    Her face was strange and surprised. Su Qi looked at her funny and pathetic.


    "Sister, when you wake up, you have your husband and children. Do you think it''s perfect?"


    satisfactorily?


    Su Nan took a glance at Shang Qian''s direction.


    She didn''t think it was perfect.


    I just feel that there is a place empty in my heart.


    I seem to have forgotten something very important.


    I feel a little lonely.


    She is sitting in a wheelchair, and the whole person is still in a panic

 Chapter 1820

    Su Qi went to carry her things while Shang Qian pushed the wheelchair.


    As soon as I went out, I covered her with a blanket and a scarf I had already prepared.


    Before I could see the outside clearly, the scarf covered her face and was airtight.


    The next second, the strong arm passed behind her and lifted her up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she got into the car and heard the sound of closing the door.


    Su Qi sat on the copilot objectively.


    Shang Qian went round to the other side and got on the bus. Without saying anything, he tidied her scarf.


    Looking at her deer like eyes, she looked at him in a confused way.


    For a moment, I wanted to bow my head and kiss her.


    But thinking about her current situation, I''m afraid it will scare her.


    Forget it.


    The interior temperature is just right.


    His voice was soft and gentle:


    "If you don''t feel well, just say it. Don''t bear it."


    Su Nan nodded subconsciously.


    Since he was her husband, he took it for granted.


    Although there was something wrong with her, she did not reject his approach.


    Su Qi glanced in the rearview mirror and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was really worried that Su Nan, who had lost his memory, would make trouble and could not end it.


    In that case, how pitiful Shang Qian would be!


    The car drove to the mainland.


    The driver suddenly said:


    "Mr. Shang, are you going back to the apartment or the Soviet house?"


    Su Nan looked at Shang Qian and wrung her eyebrows slightly.


    Besides Su Zhai, what is the second option?


    She felt a little nervous.


    Realized that the apartment might be their wedding room.


    Strange and familiar wedding room.


    She looked at Su Qi with begging eyes.


    Although she was legally married to the man in front of her, she still didn''t want to be alone with him in her own eyes.


    Su Qi saw it naturally, but it was hard to say anything.


    If Shang Qian said that he wanted to take her back to recuperate, it would be understandable.


    He won''t hurt her.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Shang Qian, with a faint voice, said:


    "Go back to Su''s house."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Qi scraped his eyebrows and slowly dropped a heart.


    This is better. Su Nan is more familiar with the Su family and is more suitable for her to keep fit.


    What''s more, Su Yifeng and his children are at home.


    Su Nan bent her eyes, leaned back on the chair and smiled.


    Shang Qian didn''t miss her smile, and his face began to smile.


    Careful thinking is hanging on my face.


    It''s really different from Sunan, who said she was the only one in the company.


    He missed her for so many years, and she forgot everything at present. Did he also get a chance to know her?


    In this way, it doesn''t seem so uncomfortable.


    The car is moving slowly.


    Shang Qian specifically asked him not to go too fast to avoid bumping to Sunan.


    Su Nan fell asleep in the car because it was too slow.


    She didn''t wake up until she got to Su''s house.


    Su Qi hesitated to wake her up, but Shang Qian not only didn''t mean to wake her up, but also pulled the blanket up.


    Well, he''d better shut up!


    After waiting for almost an hour, the housekeeper was surprised to see that the car came in and no one came down.


    Su Yifeng and Su Jin followed one another.


    I had known that Su Nan was coming back, and my family had cleaned up. Naturally, I was very happy.


    Su Yifeng worried too much about Su Nan a few days ago. He had a lot of white hair on his head.


    But Su Nan turned the corner, and he was full of energy again.


    Before Su Qi dropped the window to warn, Su Yifeng pulled the door open with great force:


    "Why don''t you get off my baby daughter?"

 Chapter 1821

    The wind blew in from outside.


    Even though the weather was fine, there was still a hint of cold.


    Su Yifeng has little experience. She has long forgotten that she is still in the moon and can''t blow the wind.


    At present, Su Nan was awoken in an instant and couldn''t help dragging her things.


    When she opened her eyes, she was stunned for a while:


    "Dad..."


    Shang Qian''s face changed and he choked back at what he wanted to say.


    He carefully protected Su Nan from the wind.


    It turned out that the father-in-law was in trouble.


    He dare not accuse Su Yifeng!


    Keep your mouth shut!


    Suyifeng looked at his weak daughter and Shang Qian''s sad eyes, and realized that his actions were a little rude.


    He covered Su Nan with a scarf and blanket and commanded Shang Qian:


    "Come on, bring it in. It''s warmer inside!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Shang Qian was happy to do it.


    She didn''t get off the bus just now for fear of waking up. Now she gets off the bus with the driver. Su Qi walks in without any burden.


    The rest was left to Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian bypassed Su Nan''s side and held her up steadily.


    Su Nan unconsciously hugged his neck, and Shang Qian''s eyebrows and eyes were tinged with a smile.


    Even if he lost his memory, she did not reject him.


    This shows that even if she doesn''t know him, she will fall in love with him.


    At present, the pace is more relaxed.


    Su Qi had told everyone about Su Nan''s memory loss.


    But they don''t believe it.


    Su Jin walked around her and said, "do you remember who I am?"


    Su Nan sat on the sofa and raised her eyelids:


    "Brother, your super big transformer was made by brother three. It was damaged by brother three."


    instant.


    The living room quieted down.


    Only the corners of Shang Qian''s mouth were smiling.


    Su Jin''s cold eyes saw Su Qi on the other side.


    Su Qi dodged and glared at her:


    "Are you still human? How dare you tell me what happened eight lifetimes ago? I''ve paid you a sealing fee!"


    Su Nan shook her head firmly:


    "No, no!"


    Su Qi couldn''t breathe. He almost killed himself!


    Of course he did. When Su Nan saw that he had damaged Su Jin''s transformers, he asked Su Nan to keep it a secret in order not to be chased and beaten by Su Jin.


    Of course, there is a huge fee.


    He gave it the next day.


    But Su Nan only remembered that day.


    So I can''t remember what happened the next day!


    How wronged he is!


    How precious Su Jin was!


    It seems to be a gift from a very important person. I won''t even touch it.


    I thought Su Jin would never know about it.


    Su Nan shook it out!


    Su Qi clenches his teeth and hates Su Nan.


    Turn around and look at Shang Qian:


    "Can you take your wife?"


    Shang Qian smiled and looked up at him:


    "It''s good for her to feel happy here, and although the children are taken care of by professional personnel, how can they compare with their father''s supervision?"


    As soon as Su Yifeng heard this, he immediately nodded with great approval.


    Shang Qian is really a worm in his heart.


    He would have kept Su Nan and the children.


    He took the initiative to speak, so what else can be difficult?


    "Yes, in the critical period, someone has to be there.


    Those outsiders who pay for it, even if they are professional, can''t compare with us!


    What''s more, Shang Qian is sometimes very busy. He can''t leave them at home! "


    Shang Qian nodded.


    No comments.


    Su Qi pulled his lips aside:


    "She is in a good mood. How can I feel one step closer to being beaten?"

 Chapter 1822

    Su Jin Leng hissed and looked at him with a warning


    "I wish you knew."


    Su Qi was very guilty.


    "How long has it been, brother? It''s just a matter of doing it yourself. Don''t always remember to hate me!"


    Su Jin''s eyes sank, and his tone was a little sad and heavy:


    "That was the only gift Wen Xiang gave me before he went abroad. I thought it was a treasure, but you ruined it."


    At that time, Wen Xiang broke up with him.


    He was able to survive with that gift, but he was damaged.


    Su Jin searched all over the house, but he couldn''t find anyone


    It was Suqi!


    This bastard!


    Su Qi hides behind Su Yifeng.


    Su Jin wanted to kill people, but he couldn''t stand it!


    Su Nan smiled as if nothing had happened.


    Suddenly I heard a baby crying upstairs.


    She suddenly froze.


    Thought of something.


    Is it her child?


    Hearing that the child was crying, Su Yifeng immediately stood up and ran upstairs.


    In a twinkling of an eye there was no shadow.


    Su Jin pursed her lips. "Dad did it himself. This is his greatest pleasure besides fishing!"


    Su Qile.


    "Brother, why don''t you bring your son here? How nice to be a companion!"


    Su Jin glanced at him.


    "Wen Xiang''s recovery is slow. He needs to be quiet. He doesn''t want to give up his children. We have to take care of him ourselves."


    Fortunately, Su Yifeng is not unreasonable.


    Naturally, we can''t do that kind of ugly thing to rob our grandchildren.


    Su Qi wanted to say something else, so he listened to Su Yifeng coming down from upstairs.


    Holding the crying child.


    "I have forgotten that you two are parents and haven''t seen your children with your own eyes yet..."


    He was talking about Shang Qian and Sunan.


    instant.


    Su Nan was stunned.


    Even if she hasn''t seen it.


    Why hasn''t Shang Qian seen it?


    Her eyes looked over. Shang Qian pursed his lips and took the initiative to step forward. "Thank you, Dad."


    Shang Qian had been trained with Su Nan before, and it was standard to hold children.


    And he had watched little Mike grow up before. It can''t be said that he didn''t have any experience at all.


    Su Yifeng looked at Su Nan with satisfaction and Expectation:


    "Don''t be shocked. You can also hold her..."


    Su Nan was a little worried. Shang Qian had already handed the child over gently.


    She was at a loss for the moment.


    It''s a white and soft little thing. At first glance, it looks very beautiful.


    Especially those big eyes, which seem to be a clear lake.


    People can''t help feeling soft.


    She held out her hand and Shang Qian put the little thing on her arm.


    Su Nan immediately held her tightly, carefully, for fear of making her cry.


    But the little baby still gave face. She didn''t cry or make any noise. She blinked and looked at her grinning and spitting bubbles


    For a moment, everyone''s heart felt melted.


    There is really no resistance!


    This is her child. Although she doesn''t have any impression, she feels an inexplicable intimacy out of her nature.


    It''s soft and waxy, like ice cream.


    She subconsciously raised her head and smiled to see them. The child didn''t cry or make any noise in her arms. She didn''t know anyone at all!


    He raised his eyes and looked at them with a smile.


    At that moment, Su Nan caught a familiar warmth in his eyes.


    That feeling, like an electric shock, ran all over her body, and she was slightly stunned between the lightning and flint.


    Shang Qian was stunned.


    They looked at each other for a few seconds, and Su Nan quickly lowered her head.


    Somehow, my heart suddenly beat badly.


    She almost dodged the heat in his eyes.

 Chapter 1823

    When Shang Qian looked at her, he suddenly thought of her evaluation of herself when they were just dating.


    It seems that her height and appearance are all in her aesthetic point. For him, this kind of praise is his advantage.


    Now, it seems that her aesthetics have not changed much.


    That''s good.


    It''s good to start from scratch.


    Suyifeng looked at the atmosphere of the two people and unconsciously smiled.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You were born ill. You almost scared everyone to death. Shang Qian, in particular, has been in the hospital for several days and hasn''t slept. It''s true that love comes from adversity. Even if you have temporarily lost your memory, you can''t turn your face and disown others!"


    Suyifeng looks at Su Nan in a daze, takes the child and says.


    Su Nan looked at Shang Qian and Su Yifeng. She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Shang Qian smiled. "Dad, don''t worry. Su Nan''s illness will soon get better. Besides, she is not that kind of person."


    Su Yifeng nodded meaningfully.


    "That too."


    The other people in the living room smiled and the atmosphere relaxed.


    No one felt sad because of Su Nan''s memory loss.


    It''s time to wake up, not to lie in bed and know the danger.


    This is already a pleasant surprise.


    Sunan''s arms were empty. In fact, she was reluctant to part with them.


    But Su Yifeng turned to the professional nanny who came to take care of him.


    "She should be hungry. We''ll play with her when she''s full."


    The nanny nodded and explained with a smile:


    "Yes, we can''t wait for her to cry before feeding. It will leave her with bad habits.


    We follow the scientific feeding method. When the time is almost up, we can feed her. In this way, she will not become dependent. "


    Shang Qian took one more look and saw that a little girl was really more likable than little Mike.


    In fact, he wanted to hold her for a while, but he always felt guilty. After all, she didn''t care much about her since she was born. On the contrary, Su Yifeng had been busy taking care of her.


    Su Nan and the maternity center he chose were not used before. Su Yifeng personally contacted and selected these nannies and servants.


    He has nothing to say.


    He sighed gently. He looked at Su Nan. Su Nan looked at the direction the baby was leaving. She was reluctant to part with it.


    But it doesn''t seem very interesting to say.


    Suyifeng patted Shang Qian on the shoulder, looked at him and said:


    "Take her upstairs to have a rest. You can have a good rest and come down when it''s time to eat.


    Today, there are no outsiders. They are all family members. There is no need to see outsiders. "


    Shang Qian hesitated for a few seconds. "OK, Please dad."


    Su Yifeng nodded and said nothing more, looking at Su Qi:


    "Go and take all your sister''s things and ask the cicadas if they want to come over for dinner?"


    Su Qi shrugged and walked up with his bag:


    "She''s already on her way. She''ll be here in a while."


    The housekeeper hurried to the kitchen to start cooking.


    Shang Qian went to Su Nan''s side.


    Just as she was about to stand up and go upstairs, Shang Qian picked her up. The mild taste was not annoying at all, but a little surprised.


    "Don''t move. You just left the hospital. Don''t walk around."


    Shang Qian spoke in a low voice. His voice was clear and bright.


    Su Nan did not struggle.


    Obediently let him hold it up.


    Strange feeling, but not exclusive.


    She secretly glanced at him. Her side face was cold and smooth, with a straight nose and a nice side face. The whole person was gentle and clean, but also had a clear and meaningful sense of dignity.


    It seems that her eyes are really good!

 Chapter 1824

    The room is Su Nan''s room. Shang Qian also lives here in Su''s house. Naturally, he knows his way well.


    Su Qi has put things to one side. Both inside and outside the room have been cleaned. It has a natural fragrance. It is the fragrance that Su Nan likes.


    Put her on the bed, Shang Qian covered her with a quilt, pursed his lips, and said:


    "Hungry?"


    Su Nan shook her head.


    Shang Qian: "how are you? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Su Nan shook her head.


    He bowed his head in frustration and sighed in a low voice:


    "Do you want to have a word with me? Otherwise, I''m not sure."


    I don''t know if she wants him again?


    His confidence is based on what she likes.


    Su Nan blinked and looked at him:


    "How did we meet?"


    Shang Qian looked at her with dark eyes.


    She lowered her head and sighed:


    "I know it''s just a temporary amnesia, but I can''t remember it at all. I always think it''s too untrue. When I wake up, my husband and children are all here. It''s amazing!"


    Shang Qian softened his eyes and touched her hair. His voice softened:


    "It''s normal for you to feel uneasy now, but these are all true.


    Although you have forgotten me, I am a little sad, but if we can forget those bad things together, it is certainly not a bad thing. "


    "Bad things?" Su Nan was puzzled.


    Since she was a child, most of her life has gone smoothly. How can there be any bad things?


    Shang Qian''s eyes were stunned and he immediately recovered his smile:


    "Nothing. It''s not worth saying. Don''t you want to know how we met?"


    He digressed from the subject.


    I really don''t want Su Nan to hear the name "Fu YeChuan" again.


    If you can, I really want her to forget it completely.


    Otherwise, she would have to experience a second deep-rooted memory of her injuries.


    How cruel!


    Su Nan''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    She is not a love brain. She has seen many men. It must be difficult for her to get married.


    At least it''s not just the man in front of him who looks good.


    Shang Qian spoke slowly and slowly. His voice was bright and magnetic, and Su Nan fell in love for a while.


    He just bypassed fuyechuan and talked about the matter between them.


    For a while, the sunshine outside came in, and the air inside was warm.


    Su Nan looked at him, but she didn''t know how the same picture came into her mind.


    It overlaps with the person in front of it.


    Oh, he didn''t lie.


    It was him before, and it is him now.


    When he came to the end, he obviously smiled at the corners of his mouth. This kind of smile was heartfelt happiness and could not be concealed at all.


    He was happy to marry his lover, so he didn''t care if he gave up everything on Wall Street and moved to Z country, or whether he would be unaccompanied if he took root in this strange place.


    But the more she listened, Su Nan felt a little heavy.


    He paid so much that he didn''t feel a loss at all?


    I feel like a scum girl who makes the spare tire regular.


    Looking at her complicated eyes, Shang Qian didn''t go on, just stared at her in a daze.


    "Is there anything you want to ask?"


    He didn''t lie, he just gave up fuyechuan.


    It''s not that he''s stingy. Fuyechuan hasn''t done anything good. If he says it, it''s like he''s suing.


    It''s disgraceful.


    Su Nan unconsciously reached out and touched his face. He was stunned

 Chapter 1825

    The two men looked at each other, and Shang Qian''s eyes were smiling, which suddenly made Su Nan feel hot.


    She fiercely took back her hand and looked away, which made Shang Qian smile more deeply.


    Not long after, the servant came in with the child and smiled:


    "Miss, the chairman said that when the children are not noisy, they should let you get close to them, and the baby will like you more in the future."


    With that, he took the child and handed it to Shang Qian.


    A little nervousness flashed across Shang Qian''s face. Although he held it carefully, it was obviously not as relaxed as before.


    He looked down at the big eyed child and couldn''t help smiling. He looked at Su Nan and lowered the child to her eyes:


    "You see, it looks like you."


    Su Nan looked at the child and a strange feeling flashed in her heart. In the blink of an eye, she became a mother?


    She reached out and pinched the child''s face. It was soft and tender. Her facial features were clearly beautiful. People really liked it.


    But like her?


    How do you think these five senses are not like her!


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and looked up at him:


    "Don''t you think so? I look much better!"


    Suyifeng has always praised her for inheriting all the advantages of him and her mother and being the most beautiful in the world.


    The little baby in front of me can''t be compared at all!


    Shang Qian looked at her eyes full of doting:


    "Of course, you are the best."


    Su Nan smiled and looked down at her.


    The servant could not help laughing:


    "The little girl born to the young lady is the most beautiful child I have ever seen. When she was born, her skin was red and wrinkled. She has disappeared for only a few days. She is just a little beauty."


    Su Nan reached out and touched it. She was very happy to hear that others praised this little thing.


    Shang Qian stayed here for a while. He couldn''t bear the fatigue. Su Nan asked him to have a rest.


    Think about Su Yifeng''s saying that he has been with her in the hospital, and that he has not even seen her children inside. He feels some astringent heartache in his heart.


    Without saying anything more, Shang Qian agreed and went to the bedroom to have a rest.


    He knew his body. He didn''t sleep well because he was worried about Su Nan. He really needed a rest.


    Su Nan watched him enter his bedroom. She wanted to say something and remembered the current situation. She still chose to shut up.


    The baby is obedient and doesn''t cry when he is not hungry.


    Before long, the housekeeper came to pass a message that Qin Yu and Ning Zhi had come.


    Su Nan was surprised to get up and go down, but the housekeeper brought people up directly.


    The two of them are the people she knows best except the Su family.


    Qin Yu and Ning Zhi came up directly and smiled:


    "All the bags we brought you are under here. Congratulations on being a mommy!"


    Su Nan smiled and bent her eyes, feeling inexplicably friendly.


    Ning knew that she looked her face up and down, walked over and sat down:


    "Do you feel well? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Su Nan shook her head.


    Ning Zhi: "I heard from my third brother that you don''t have any memory. It''s OK. Just recover your body. We should be worried to death before."


    Qin Yu nodded again and again, "that''s right. We go to see you every day. You are unconscious. No one can imagine that having a baby is so dangerous. Fortunately, you are blessed!"


    Su Nan sighed, "but I forgot something so important that I don''t know what to do now!"


    Ning Zhi: "you can ask us what you want to know. We are basically very clear about your marriage process."


    Su Nan hesitated for a moment:


    "Shang Qian, do you love me?"

 Chapter 1826

    After Su Nan asked, the other two people were stunned.


    Although she can feel the warmth from Shang Qian''s details about her, she is not sure what they look like in other people''s eyes?


    Qin Yu and Ning Zhi looked at each other and smiled.


    "Don''t doubt it. If you didn''t love you, you Miss Su would be able to get married?"


    Ning Zhi nodded: "that is, Shang Qian really said to you that you forgot that you could fall in love again."


    Hearing what they said, Su Nan''s slightly uneasy mind disappeared for a moment.


    "Did I fall in love for such a long time?"


    Ning knew that his smile with Qin Yu was a little stiff.


    When he didn''t know how to answer, the man who was resting in the room pushed the door out.


    Maybe he also slept for a while. Shang Qian looked bleary and a little lazy. He loosened his collar and came out.


    He looked politely at the three women in the living room, smiled, walked over and touched Su Nan''s hair:


    "Don''t be too tired. I''ll ask the housekeeper to bring you some dessert. I''ll go to the company and call me if I have something to do."


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu choked back what he had just wanted to say.


    Don''t tell me about the scandal between Su Nan and the little fresh meat and the dispute with Fu YeChuan.


    If you can''t remember, of course, it''s good. There''s no change in remembering. It''s better to make her happy these days.


    Su Nan nodded in a daze. Shang Qian lowered his head to her forehead and kissed her. Then he looked at the other two men, nodded and left.


    After leaving, Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and urged them:


    "Go on, do I have any other ex boyfriends?"


    Ning Zhi looked at her and said nothing.


    Qin Yu was silent. "What you think is beautiful. You are not satisfied with Shang Qian. Do you want to go to heaven?"


    Ning Zhi nodded in agreement.


    At least in this circle, no one has better conditions than Shang Qian.


    Although he was in a weak position here in Su Nan, no one dared to be slighted outside.


    Su Nan pulled her lips. It''s OK. There aren''t so many emotional disputes. She doesn''t want to deal with too much.


    The two of them had dinner here before they left. Rather than know that they still had work, Su Qi reluctantly sent her home. She was there again.


    Although Su Nan is discharged from the hospital, her condition is not suitable for returning to the company for the time being. Su Jin has to take care of Wen Xiang and her baby, so she can''t separate too much energy, so she can only rely on Su Qi.


    Shang Qian has had a lot of pressure during this period. The assistant has solved all the problems he can solve, but he has lagged behind in solving all the problems he can''t.


    As soon as she left the hospital, he was bombarded by the assistant''s phone and had to go to the company.


    Su Nan''s life at home can be said to be very nourishing.


    Blink, a month has passed.


    The baby is taken by Su Yifeng himself. Su Nan basically only needs to spare a little time to amuse the child. The rest of the time is free.


    She has been at home so long that she feels bored.


    Let Su Qi take her out to play.


    Su Qi took her with her when she went to the company. She was so bored after a while that she ran to the nearby mall by herself.


    Walking aimlessly, suddenly dozens of bodyguards of people in black came not far away, and they seemed to be surrounded by some valuable people.


    Su Nan had no one with her, and was shocked by the momentum.


    But soon, those people did not look at her and walked past her.


    The tall and straight man in the middle also appeared in front of him, surrounded by a cold breath. He was extremely strange, but he looked like a carved one, flawless.

 Chapter 1827

    She always appreciates beautiful things, including people.


    But when the man looked at her, the shock and rich and complex emotions in his eyes suddenly shocked her.


    Subconsciously, she resisted and turned to the opposite direction.


    I don''t know why, but I suddenly feel that the good-looking man is very uncomfortable, and I feel uncomfortable from the bottom of my heart.


    But he didn''t take a few steps, and suddenly someone pulled his wrist from behind.


    Su Nan was stunned. Looking back, it was the man.


    "Su Nan, it''s really you, I......"


    Sunan fiercely broke away with a cold attitude.


    "Who are you?"


    She doesn''t know her at all, even if she does, it''s really annoying.


    The man''s face turned white and his body tightened in an instant. Looking at her eyes, he missed and regretted.


    It seems that there is a huge emotion in it, which bursts out at the moment of seeing her.


    People behind the man catch up:


    "Mr. Fu, it''s too late for the meeting... Miss Su..."


    The man looked at the two men, and his face suddenly felt strange.


    Su Nan frowned at the other man she didn''t know.


    I regret that I came out alone.


    She wrung her eyebrows, didn''t want to say anything, turned and left.


    The man called out her name in a low voice:


    "Su Nan, do you still hate me?"


    He disappeared from her world as she wished.


    Day after day, he was tortured by memories and remorse, and really felt the pain she had left her life.


    This kind of pain did not ease with time, but became more and more unforgettable.


    He let go, but he really can''t forget!


    Su Nan glanced at him. Her face was indifferent and she was just looking at the stranger with a slightly impatient tone:


    "What do you think?"


    Although she had completely forgotten the person in front of her, the feeling that this person brought to her was very bad, and she felt cold and resistant in her heart.


    I hope the farther away from him, the better.


    Perhaps it was Su Nan''s tone that made the man feel cold. He was stunned for a second. Su Nan took the opportunity to turn around and left without hesitation.


    Fuyechuan subconsciously raises his feet to catch up and is stopped by Chen Mian behind him:


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Su is just in good health and can''t be stimulated. The Su family has been following her. If her bodyguard comes forward, the Su family will get some news."


    At that time, fuyechuan''s going back to China will become ugly.


    Wen Yan.


    Fuyechuan pushed Chen Mian away with an ugly face, "get out, I want you to teach me?"


    Chen Mian staggered back a few steps before he stood still.


    A little embarrassed.


    Although he is now the nominal head of Asia of Fu''s group, in fact, he only obeys Fu YeChuan.


    After all, he is a puppet.


    The people in the circle gave him some face, but they all knew this.


    Chen Mian stepped forward with a respectful attitude:


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Su gave birth to a young lady. Fu group sent a congratulatory gift in the name of the company. The relationship between the two countries has gradually restored some cooperation."


    Fuyechuan gave him a cold look, turned around and walked away. The air was cold, as if he didn''t take Chen Mian''s words to heart at all.


    He never cared about the cooperation between the two families.


    All he cares about is Su Nan.


    He left, not because he was afraid of anyone, but because he wanted to make Su Nan happy.


    Just now, he thought of Su Nan''s cold eyes just now, and his heart was like a knife.


    When he left the shopping mall and went down the steps, fuyechuan was almost unsteady.


    When he got on the bus, his face was still ugly.


    Chen Mian sat on the copilot and pursed his lips:


    "The Su family refused the gift you asked me to send. Later, I added it to the congratulatory gift.


    Miss Su, she was in a coma after the birth because she donated too much blood in the early stage.


    Although she woke up from a narrow escape, she forgot everything about you. "

 Chapter 1828

    Chen Mian said with one breath, and the car fell into a cold silence.


    Fuyechuan''s face was pale and unsightly, and the mood in his eyes was complex and dark.


    long time.


    His lips were pale and his voice was low:


    "She forgot me?"


    Fuyechuan suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if a blunt instrument were rubbing flesh and blood.


    For a time, the blood of the whole body seemed to solidify, and even the body fell into a stiff and numb state.


    But my heart was in pain.


    Recalling the way she met in the mall just now, her indifferent eyes and attitude seemed as if she had never experienced fuyechuan in her life, and she enjoyed the good time now unharmed.


    But what about him?


    There is only infinite regret and unwillingness left to accompany him. Is this the punishment for him?


    Those memories that she loved him are the beliefs that he can sustain. Even though they are now gone, at least he has inadvertently received all her love.


    Now, nothing.


    She looked at him and said, "what do you think?", Let him not calm down for a long time.


    Just now, he did not see her forgetfulness at all.


    It seems that her indifference and strangeness are expected reactions.


    I don''t know you anymore!


    He leaned back and sank into the shadow, as if he could not get out of this depressed mood.


    What''s your opinion?


    This sentence tormented him like a magic spell.


    Of course he knew that she would never forgive him. He was expecting her kindness.


    So when he heard that she was unconscious, he flew back in an impatient mood, using the name of the company as an excuse.


    When he really saw her, he was greeted by another empty pain.


    Only he can feel it.


    The past is really gone. Fuyechuan really doesn''t exist in Su Nan''s life.


    I was so naive that I didn''t give him a chance!


    Neither the driver nor Chen Mian dared to disturb fuyechuan.


    He fell into a struggling but silent mood, and his whole state was very bad.


    Chen Mian watched anxiously. He thought that Fu YeChuan would have a better life if he didn''t see Su Nan and Shang Qian together when he went abroad.


    In this way, it seems not very good.


    I can only regret it.


    If he had done less harm to Su Nan, he wouldn''t have had no chance. He could only watch them happily together.


    Now Su Nan has forgotten him. In this way, he may feel that his life has collapsed!


    "Drive."


    Fu YeChuan said in a hoarse voice.


    The driver and Chen Mian looked at each other, and the driver immediately started the car.


    Chen Mian glanced at the time:


    "Mr. Fu, the meeting should be over. It''s probably time for the banquet. Shall we go directly?"


    Fuyechuan looked out the window and said nothing. Chen Mian was relieved and nodded to the driver.


    He knows fuyechuan and agrees without refutation.


    The business banquet was of high standard, and people of high prestige from both political and business circles arrived.


    Basically, the political circles want to start a new round of urban planning, which naturally requires the support and participation of the business community.


    After the meeting, everyone was taken directly to the banquet hall.


    Shang Qian finished his greetings with several people and came only after seeing that Su Jin was late.


    He went over to say hello, and Su Jin nodded.


    "Xiao Si didn''t come?"


    Since Su Nan raised her baby, she seldom attended such public occasions.


    For a time, people even regretted that they could not see Miss Su''s worldly demeanor.


    Shang Qian nodded. "I heard he went shopping with the third brother."


    Su Jin''s expressionless lips:


    "It''s lucky that the Su family hasn''t finished in the hands of the third."

 Chapter 1829

    Su Jin said in a low voice. Basically, only Shang Qian heard this sentence.


    He raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Although he recognized Su Qi''s ability, there was still a gap between Su Qi and Su Jin.


    So Su Jin is the most qualified person to say this.


    Besides, Su Jin just said it casually.


    Su Qi always likes to play with Su Nan. Su Nan is also happy. Of course, Shang Qian won''t have any opinions.


    The two people exchanged their views on the project, and then followed them with greetings.


    The reason why this banquet is important is that in the part of urban planning, there is a hidden project, the military industry sector.


    Needless to say, the profit of this project is not important, but it will be inextricably linked with politics.


    At that time, the nature and status of the enterprise will have a decisive weight.


    This is also the reason why Su Jin attended in person. He was very interested, which is of great benefit to the future development of Su group.


    Su Jin made a round of toast with important people. Seeing Shang Qian sitting nearby, smiling and communicating with others, his eyes and eyebrows were warm and indifferent. It seemed that he could never see what he was thinking and did not care.


    I can''t help thinking of the person I saw on the other side just now.


    That man is fierce and domineering, and his indifference makes people feel pressure.


    It is totally different from Shang Qian''s style.


    That''s right. Otherwise, how could they trust Su Nan to Shang Qian?


    He went over and sat down. Several people greeted him. Looking at him and Shang Qian, they seemed to have something to say, so they didn''t bother much.


    There are only two of them left in the position.


    Shang Qian didn''t drink much and didn''t see which project he was more interested in.


    Su Jin pursed her lips and put down her glass: "which project do you like?"


    Shang Qian smiled:


    "I like it. Everyone likes it."


    I just like it and don''t plan to get it.


    Su Jin: do you know


    People in politics didn''t even mention the hidden project at the beginning. Only a limited number of people knew this.


    After all, few companies have the ability to sustain themselves.


    With Shang Qian''s strength, it is not difficult to know this.


    But there are only oneortwo who are most confident.


    Shang Qian gave a low smile and his eyes were lazy:


    "What if I know it? My background is complex. I have too many contacts with foreign countries. I can''t pass the key. I can only see it."


    Su Jin smiled and said nothing. This kind of project requires a very high political background.


    Even if Shang Qian knew everything, people in politics would not give him such an important project.


    "Other ones are also good. You can have a look."


    Shang Qian nodded.


    Sujin looked up at the man in the crowd and said:


    "Fuyechuan is back."


    Shang Qian smiled slightly, then looked into the crowd as if nothing had happened.


    Fuyechuan hasn''t appeared for a long time. As soon as he appeared, many people surrounded him.


    His eyes narrowed, and his tone was a little playful:


    "Fu is not interested in military industry, is he?"


    Su Jin pursed her lips, and her eyes were a little dignified:


    "Fushi group has participated in project exchange meetings for many times, but it has not clearly expressed its desire for the project. It is obviously aimed at the military industry sector."


    In the final analysis, he and Shang Qian are now closer to each other. Naturally, they don''t have to worry so much about what they say.


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "Is there any other group that wants to compete?"


    "It''s said that the Li family in city B also wants it. Who doesn''t want to take a bite of this fat meat?"


    Su Jin leaned back and could not see his face. His voice was cold and faint:


    "But fuyechuan has the greatest advantage. He was originally born in the army. The army has a wide range of contacts. The political circles have always had a good reputation for him, so..."

 Chapter 1830

    Su Jin didn''t finish what he said, but Shang Qian understood what he was going to say next.


    Therefore, Fu Group will be a strong competitor in this competition.


    It is not surprising that Fu YeChuan will appear here in person.


    When Shang Qian saw Fu YeChuan in the crowd, his eyes were slightly cold.


    Back?


    Does he think it''s all over?


    Do you think that you have made an excuse for yourself so that you can reappear here frankly?


    Those things, no one will forget.


    Su Jin looked at him with cold eyes, and probably guessed that it would have something to do with Su Nan.


    "Xiao Si''s memory hasn''t recovered yet. Don''t let people talk nonsense in front of her."


    Shang Qian smiled. "Of course, she is so temperamental that others won''t believe what she says."


    She only believes what she wants to believe.


    After this period of contact, Su Nan did not reject him at all.


    Even when he tried to make out with her, she did not refuse, but took the initiative.


    You see, without fuyechuan''s memory, how unrestrained and magnanimous she is!


    In her life, in addition to being bored with him, she observed the growth of the baby. When she was bored, she would also go shopping and chat with her friends.


    It doesn''t affect anything because of amnesia.


    Originally, the hospital said that her condition was only temporary, and she could recover in about a month. Now that time has passed, she has not changed.


    Su Yifeng thinks it''s good to keep doing this all the time.


    Although Su Nan was better in all aspects, she was too tired and lacked some pleasure of living in dignity.


    Now, when he is free to discuss with him at home about buying this and that, Su Yifeng suddenly feels that he has worked hard for half his life before it is worth it.


    Because he can afford what her daughter wants!


    Shang Qian looked at the screen of his mobile phone. Su Nan sent him a message and asked him when it would end?


    He replied, "where did you go?"


    Su Nan didn''t return the news, so she looked at a figure in front of her.


    Fuyechuan looked at him with a glass of wine in his hand.


    The look in his eyes was a kind of hate to peel his skin and bone.


    If someone else had changed, he would have been unable to bear fuyechuan''s power and looked away and surrendered.


    But Shang Qian did not.


    The line of sight came up, cool and moist, with a faint smile on his face. He didn''t fall behind at all.


    No one lost this delicate contest.


    Su Jin watched, feeling secretly that Shang Qian was not the gentle and spoiled husband in front of Su Nan. If he really competed with Fu YeChuan, he might not lose.


    The first speaker is fuyechuan:


    "Long time no see, Mr. Shang."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and didn''t get up. He was relaxed, lazy and somewhat romantic:


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How is the foreign air, Mr. Fu?"


    Fuyechuan''s face sank for a few minutes, and his eyes became more indifferent.


    He said coldly, "just now I saw Su Nan shopping alone. It seems that the scenery is not as good as before. Mr. Shang, you have to be careful."


    Su Jin gave a little pause, and looked at Shang Qian''s face and froze.


    Soon he recovered.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fu, for reminding me to take care of my wife. She is my person. Those who should be careful are daydreamers."


    The two men exchanged tit for tat with each other, without any intention of whitewashing peace.


    In a stalemate.


    Su Jin pursed her lips and picked up the cup in her hand. Her voice was light:


    "Mr. Fu, can you recommend Zheng Ju?"


    Zheng Ju is the actual controller of military projects.


    Fuyechuan looked back at Su Jin and nodded:


    "Of course."

 Chapter 1831

    Even without fuyechuan, Su Jin had many ways to get to know Zheng Ju.


    The two companies are in a competitive relationship in this project, but it is still unknown who will spend it.


    Public is public, and they have a clear distinction.


    Fuyechuan is bound to win this project. When he enters the door, some people who are still thinking have already covered their flags and put out their fire.


    But Su Jin won''t.


    Su''s group will not lose to Fu''s group in terms of strength or reputation.


    Su Jin got up, glanced at Shang Qian, nodded, and then left with Fu YeChuan.


    When he said this, he also wanted to help these two people out.


    Fuyechuan has deep roots in city a and complicated forces.


    If he really fights, he is worried that Shang Qian will suffer losses carelessly.


    After all, he is his own brother-in-law, and he should protect him.


    Shang Qian looked at Fu YeChuan''s back and his face sank.


    The mobile phone lights up, and Su Nan replies to his message just now:


    "Shopping in the mall, I''m going to find Qin Yu. You can pick me up at her place."


    Shang Qian eased his face, and the corners of his lips made a slight arc.


    Remember what fuyechuan said just now.


    They met.


    This made him a little careless. He didn''t expect that Fu YeChuan was so shameless that he came directly to Su Nan.


    He wanted to ask if Su Nan had seen him, but what?


    A little uneasy.


    Does she not remember who fuyechuan is now?


    If he asked, she would certainly keep asking. How would she reply then?


    For the first time, he thought a problem would be so difficult!


    After hesitating for a few minutes, forget it. It''s not worth mentioning.


    If she really thought of fuyechuan, but hadn''t thought of him, he would be really jealous and crazy!


    He didn''t even notice the greeting in front of him.


    People called him "President Shang" several times before he realized that he was sorry and smiled.


    The other party laughed meaningfully:


    "Mr. Shang is absorbed in his thoughts. Is it possible that he is thinking about a big project to make money?"


    After looking at him for a few more times, Shang Qian recognized that this man was Li Suizhou of the Li family in city B.


    The reason why I know him is that his wife Meng Xue has contacted Su Nan frequently during this period. Sometimes Su Nan would ask him to say hello in the video, and he would occasionally see Li Suizhou next to Meng Xue.


    In city B, the strength of the Li family cannot be underestimated.


    Just now I heard Su Jin say that the Li family is interested in that military project. It is not difficult to guess the reason why Li Suizhou will appear here.


    He smiled mildly and stroked the tip of his eyebrows, with a little apology:


    "I was thinking about something else. President Li laughed."


    Li Suizhou''s facial features are evil. He is born with a pair of peach blossom eyes and looks like a hook. He was also the owner of gossip at the beginning, but the gossip disappeared automatically after marriage.


    He is very capable. He took control of the Li family at a young age, and his position in city B is one of the best.


    Because of Su Nan, he was familiar with Li Suizhou.


    Li Suizhou scratched his lip, touched the cup in his hand, and sipped the wine:


    "Everyone else is fighting for the project. President Shang is in a trance here and looks like he has a winning ticket. I just came here to ask for advice. Don''t you blame me for taking the liberty?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "How could it be?"


    Li Suizhou sat aside and looked at him:


    "My wife Meng Xue has invested in a project with you. Although she doesn''t have much money, she is very enthusiastic.


    But I don''t know why you are so optimistic about shared education. "


    Li Suizhou looked modest and asked for advice, but Shang Qian felt a bit oppressive.

 Chapter 1832

    Shang Qian bowed his head and smiled. He didn''t hide it and said frankly:


    "Not every project I invested in will succeed. It just depends on luck.


    That project is not a big one. My wife heard me talking about this project with others during that time, so she told your wife. In fact, as I said, investment should be cautious and don''t blindly follow the trend. "


    When Li Suizhou saw him like this, his anger disappeared.


    Originally, Meng Xue, the brainless woman, had always regarded Shang Qian as a myth in the investment community, so she had to hang a portrait of Shang Qian at home.


    If he hadn''t stopped her, Meng Xue would have liked to change her mobile phone screen to Shang Qian.


    You can see how obsessed you are.


    But she is not obsessed with this person, but Shang Qian has always been an invincible myth in the investment community.


    This makes the woman who has failed repeatedly seem to have seen the same faith.


    Unexpectedly, he invested 200 million yuan in the project introduced by Shang Qian.


    Although he was not short of money, he clearly analyzed with her that the prospect of the project was not very profitable, but she didn''t believe it. She even questioned his ability again and again. Can he not be angry?


    So he came here to ask Shang Qian about it.


    I didn''t expect there was some misunderstanding in it.


    Shang Qian smiled: "otherwise, let me explain to your wife? Or let my wife explain? It may be too late to withdraw the capital now."


    I understand Shang Qian''s attitude. He is not arrogant or quarrelsome.


    Li Suizhou breathed a sigh of relief. His collar was slightly open and he leaned loosely on the back:


    "No, just let her stumble. It''ll save you..."


    The provincial people worshipped Shang Qian as a God all day.


    He didn''t say the last sentence, but he had an idea in his mind.


    Don''t you believe him?


    Then you''ll lose!


    When she stumbles in Shang Qian, she will know whose words are more believable!


    Hum!


    Shang Qian smiled and did not insist.


    In any case, although the project will not make a lot of money, it is unlikely to lose money.


    It can only be said that no profit or loss!


    "Why doesn''t president Li socialize? Isn''t he very interested in the project?"


    Li Suizhou raised his eyebrows. "So you see I''m interested in that big project?"


    "It''s not just you."


    Li Suizhou smiled with some casualness:


    "That''s true. There was still some chance of winning. Now I can only rely on luck. Once Fu YeChuan comes, I really have no bottom."


    In terms of strength, they are close rivals.


    However, fuyechuan was born in the army after all. He can speak for himself in the army. This advantage is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    So he has almost given up now.


    Shang Qian silently hooked his lips, and there was a faint light in his eyes.


    Fuyechuan... How could it be so terrible?


    Looking at Shang Qian''s calm appearance, Li Suizhou was thoughtful.


    The relationship between them, he also listened to Meng Xue''s woman, is it true?


    If the situation is the same as fire and water, why hasn''t anything happened now?


    Come here this time, even if you can''t get the mysterious big project, you can''t go home empty handed!


    Unfortunately, there are no imaginary gossip.


    The party has been very lively, and no one left midway.


    By the end of the day, it was almost evening.


    Shang Qian looked at his mobile phone. Su Nan had no information. He should still be with Qin Yu.


    He still sat in his position and chatted with others without salt. He didn''t show how interested he was in these projects. He was indifferent and didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 1833

    Near the end, Su Jin and fuyechuan said everything they needed to say, and the conditions and advantages they needed to show were almost the same.


    The rest depends on how they compete privately.


    This party is just the beginning.


    They left one after another, but Shang Qian remained quietly at the end.


    When someone came to say goodbye, Shang Qian also promised with a smile.


    "Mr. Shang, I haven''t seen Mr. Su for a long time. Say hello to me."


    Shang Qian nodded and smiled:


    "I will bring it. Su Nan has been full of praise for our cooperation with you. We will play together next time."


    "Sure, sure!"


    ¡­¡­


    We talked and laughed and left one after another.


    It was not until Zheng was about to leave that he tidied up his clothes and followed up.


    When Zheng was about to get on the bus, Shang Qian stopped him:


    "Zheng Bureau..."


    After all, he was born in the army. Although he is old, he is tall and has no sign of middle-aged obesity.


    Zheng He turned back and squinted.


    It can be seen that this man is Shang Qian, who is famous in a city recently. His investment project is not small, and his background is a mystery, but he is low-key.


    The highest profile one was the wedding with the eldest daughter of Su''s group.


    But at that time, not many people were able to attend the wedding. They all invited family and friends from the past.


    I don''t know that he can only stand firm here by relying on the Su family.


    But you know, he came here with a project that had never been done in China, won the market of Z at one stroke, and opened up the field of intelligent technology in Europe. He is almost a legend.


    But in his field, there are few places close to politics, so there has been little contact.


    In particular, he has no foundation in China. It is also because he settled down in China during this period that he began to pay more attention to his name.


    But


    Zhenghe raised his eyes, smiled and looked drunk:


    "Mr. Shang, it''s getting late. If there''s anything else to do, why don''t we talk about it next time?"


    Shang Qian stepped forward steadily, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle and modest, the dark light in his eyes crossed, and his face had a polite smile, but there was no nonsense in his words.


    "Zheng Ju, I have a few words. If I stay for the next time, I''m afraid I''ll delay things, so I''d like to borrow a few minutes of your time. If you think it''s useful, you can consider it. If it''s useless, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t say it."


    As soon as he uttered his words, Zheng He''s face did not change and he looked at the driver with a smile.


    The driver nodded, then left the car and went to a distant corner to wait.


    He knows the rules very well.


    Zhenghe stretched out his hand and pointed to the rear seats in the car:


    "If you don''t mind, please?"


    He guessed that Shang Qian''s words would not be too light, otherwise he would not put them now.


    No matter which aspect, he should choose a more secure environment.


    Shang Qian nodded slightly and got on the bus with half his face in the shadow.


    Zheng He had some speculation.


    "Mr. Shang, you are not interested in that military project, are you?"


    He also went straight and stopped Shang Qian''s mouth.


    Many people have expressed interest in that project tonight.


    Some of them were not qualified. He laughed a few words and didn''t mention it.


    Only fuyechuan and Su Jin have discussed the project with him in depth, and his favorite group will also choose one of the two groups.


    Even Li Suizhou, who came from city B, was not qualified.


    The goal of tonight''s meeting has been achieved. The rest depends on whether the Fu group or the Su group can show more sincerity.

 Chapter 1834

    In fact, in his place, both of them are very qualified.


    Fuyechuan was born in the army and has great advantages in this respect, not to mention the background strength of the Fu group.


    However, the ideas put forward by Su''s group are very creative. In some aspects of construction, they are almost consistent with their original intention. Moreover, Su''s group has overlapping parts in some project areas, which is also their advantage.


    Therefore, to make a real decision, we need to further study and judge, and we will not show our attitude too early.


    As for Shang Qian


    After hearing Zheng He''s words, Shang Qian smiled. There was not much expectation and enthusiasm on his face.


    At this moment, Zheng He was confused about what he really wanted to say.


    After pausing for a few seconds, Shang Qian said quietly:


    "Who wouldn''t be interested? It''s just that I know that I won''t touch that project."


    Zhenghe breathed a sigh of relief, with some regret in his words:


    "In fact, the strength of general manager Shang is obvious to all. If I had the opportunity, I would recommend it, but..."


    Now that Shang Qian had known himself clearly, it was not difficult to say the next words.


    "But you also know that the military industry is extremely demanding in terms of background requirements. President Shang returned from country m and has a good reputation in country M. now country m is eyeing our development in this area. We can''t be careless, so..."


    Zheng Hutton paused and didn''t say the rest.


    Shang Qian smiled, without a disappointed expression on his face, and nodded understandably:


    "Of course, I know your concerns. This is not a problem that money can solve. I will not rush into this project. You have your own considerations, and I will not force people to be difficult."


    Zheng He relaxed a little and raised his eyebrows. "What do you want to say... Is it related to Su''s group?


    Although Su''s group participates in the competition, the project can only be decided after comprehensive research and judgment. "


    He knew the relationship between Shang Qian and Su''s group. He married the eldest daughter of Su''s group and was Su Jin''s brother-in-law.


    The two families claim to have strengthened their wings.


    If Shang Qian spoke for Su''s group, it would make sense.


    So Zheng He had a feeling for a moment. It turned out that Shang Qian wanted to speak for su.


    The light in the car was dim, and we couldn''t see each other''s faces clearly.


    However, hearing Shang Qian''s low smile, his voice was neither fast nor slow:


    "Neither."


    "No?"


    Zheng He was shocked.


    Shang Qian loosened his collar before he said:


    "I have two military test bases in South Africa. They are not very large, but they have their own scientific and technological core and world-class weapons and equipment.


    The most important thing is to have the core technology you need in the later stage of the military project.


    The cooperation I want to talk about is not the project, but the core achievements behind the project.


    If you cooperate with me, your project can save at least ten years to surpass the world, and the completion of the project will become the top priority of the whole layout. "


    One time.


    The atmosphere inside the car cooled down, and Zheng He''s heart was secretly shocked. Up to now, he can''t even speak.


    Just now, the easy speculation was dignified and surprised.


    Zheng He couldn''t laugh at all.


    He was shocked at first, then reacted, and gradually lit up like a flame, and his excitement spread


    Finally, his eyes shone, "Mr. Shang, did you lie to me?"


    If it is true, the project has been successful before it has seen any achievements, and it may become the most important strategic project in China.

 Chapter 1835

    Shang Qian smiled and raised his hand to look at the time:


    "I will send the relevant information to your mailbox later. It''s not too late for you to decide after reading it."


    Zheng He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He was in a state of great excitement:


    "If you have no problem with your technology, you can save billions of dollars here. Even time is not a problem."


    At the end of his words, he suddenly calmed down and was stunned for a moment:


    "Is your project your own? Or is it joined by Party M?"


    He could not help worrying that if Shang Qian cheated him, the final loss would be the interests of the country, and he would lose his hat.


    Shang Qian smiled and said:


    "In this sensitive investment, I will not cooperate with others, otherwise I will be forcibly confiscated, which is why I choose South Africa.


    If you like, you can select two people to go over after reading the materials. I also hope our cooperation can stand the test. "


    Zheng He couldn''t hide the smile on his face, so he reached out and patted Shang Qian on the shoulder:


    "You can''t judge by appearances. Mr. Shang, I would like to think that you are just an investor. I didn''t expect that your investment projects are so broad! It''s amazing!"


    Shang Qian had a few smiles on his lips:


    "It''s just a whim. I didn''t expect to use it one day.


    Besides, in the future, I will settle in country Z, and my wife and daughter can''t adapt to life abroad. If there are any problems, we can communicate at any time. "


    His last words undoubtedly reassured Zheng He.


    "Oh? Miss Su has given birth to a daughter? We haven''t heard from her. Congratulations!"


    Shang Qian smiled deeply and nodded politely:


    "Thank you, because she is still weak and doesn''t want to be too tired. We didn''t spread the news. We''ll tell you when we have a chance to find a convenient time!"


    Zheng He nodded with satisfaction: "I will come to have a drink at that time!"


    "Welcome!"


    Shang Qian straightened his cuffs. "It''s almost time for Zheng bureau to go back and have a rest. I can''t disturb it. Let''s talk next time!"


    Zheng He was completely drunk at this time. He was very excited. Where would he be willing to let him go?


    However, at the beginning, we let go of what we said, and we should not be too enthusiastic, so as not to be passive in the situation.


    I only looked at him with great regret and thought:


    "OK, we''ll talk after I finish reading the email."


    Shang Qian smiled and nodded, then pushed the door and got off.


    Zhenghe followed him and sent him off.


    Such a situation is rare.


    "Wait, Mr. Shang..."


    He suddenly realized something.


    A certain logic flashed through my mind.


    Shang Qian turned back.


    Zhenghe: "you just want to cooperate? Are there any other additional conditions?"


    Shang Qian: "of course not. Did Zheng Ju think that I would take this as a condition to let you give the project to Su''s group?"


    Zheng He squinted.


    In the end, it''s a long-term plan. I can''t help thinking about it.


    Isn''t that what worries him?


    If this is the case, it will take a lot of effort for those who have the final decision-making power.


    "Don''t you want Su Shi to get this project?"


    He retorted.


    Shang Qian lowered his eyes and thought for a few seconds before he said:


    "My wife is from Su Shi group. Out of emotion and recognition of ability, I certainly hope that Su Shi Group will get the project.


    But you also said that who can get it depends on the final judgment. "

 Chapter 1836

    Shang Qian''s words are watertight, so people can''t find any problems.


    Zhenghe narrowed his eyes and thought.


    Shang Qian: "maybe the investors got used to it. They changed their identity for a while. I have to make it clear.


    After you have tested our cooperation, if the cooperation is successful, no one other than the scientific and technological personnel of the government is allowed to interfere in our project.


    That is to say, the groups you will cooperate with in the future, whether the Su group or the Fu Group, have no right to tell me what to do.


    Even... Sometimes they want to listen to me. "


    Shang Qian finished and quietly looked at Zheng He''s expression.


    The smile shrinks and sinks gradually.


    What an old fox.


    You picked up a bargain yourself, but you still don''t allow others to put forward conditions?


    Zhenghe completely understood what Shang Qian meant.


    Of course, it is best to choose the Su group, and there will be no hostility between them.


    But the Fourier group is different.


    Let fuyechuan listen to him?


    As soon as the two men met, they wanted to fight.


    At the banquet just now, I already felt that the atmosphere between the two people was different.


    The undercurrent is surging. It''s just that we can''t tell.


    Shang Qian looks as gentle as jade on the surface, but no one can understand the heart behind him.


    Zheng He felt that he had been underestimated before!


    If he had found him from the beginning and raised the matter.


    Perhaps he was completely biased towards Su''s group and explained it to fuyechuan, which would not make fuyechuan feel embarrassed now.


    Yes, if the Fushi group fails in the competition this time, it will indeed suffer a lot.


    After all, as far as the current situation is concerned, Fu YeChuan''s advantages hold most of the hope.


    Greater than the hope of Su group!


    Once Shang Qian''s conditions were told to fuyechuan, fuyechuan would not cooperate with him.


    For a moment, Zheng He turned over the river in his heart.


    He has been mixing in the officialdom for so many years, how can he not see the meaning of Shang Qian?


    This method is really high!


    The air stagnated for a few minutes.


    Shang Qian smiled and looked at Zheng He faintly:


    "Zheng Bureau doesn''t need to hurry to reply me. The choice is in your hands. You can weigh the pros and cons before making a decision."


    He smiled and nodded, then turned and left.


    Seeing this, Zheng He''s driver trotted over and opened the door for Zheng He:


    "Zheng Bureau..."


    Zheng He was stunned for a moment and then got on the bus.


    The terms offered by Shang Qian were too tempting to refuse.


    Even if it is considered above, it should also be agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a little dark.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Shang Qian had no other information in his hand. He wondered if Su Nan had played enough?


    After getting on the bus, I took out my mobile phone to make a phone call.


    After a few rings, they were picked up:


    "Mr. Shang, come and pick up your wife. She''s drunk!"


    It was Qin Yu who spoke. She was also drunk.


    Shang Qian''s heart became tight and he felt helpless.


    Su Nan''s drinking capacity makes him greedy. It''s really helpless!


    He immediately drove to Qin Yu''s side.


    Shen Liang was on a business trip because of a project. Qin Yu took Su Nan to taste the good wine he collected. Accidentally, the two drank too much.


    Shang Qian knocked at the door and went in. The servant came to open the door.


    "Mr. Shang, Miss Su is inside..."


    Shang Qian thanked him and went in.


    Looking at Su Nan sleeping on the sofa, Qin Yu is holding a mobile phone to make a video with Shen Liang, looking for something


    Shang Qian wrung his eyebrows and walked over to pat Su Nan on the shoulder. She had already slept and had no intention of waking up.


    Qin Yu looked back at him and was surprised:


    "Shang Qian, when did you come? Why didn''t you tell me?"

 Chapter 1837

    Qin Yu touched her hair and suddenly realized, "I forgot how I was in your house. I''m leaving now!"


    With that, she took her cell phone and walked out.


    The person in the mobile phone repressed his tone and said:


    "Qin Yu, go back to your room and go to bed!"


    In a word, Qin Yu was stunned.


    She looked around dully, trying to recognize whose home it was?


    Shang Qian picked Su Nan up.


    "Miss Qin, go back and have a rest. I''ll take Su Nan with me."


    Fortunately, they drank it at home. If they were outside, it would be a lot of trouble.


    Qin Yu was stunned. "Oh, go back. Goodbye!"


    The mobile phone in her hand sends out sound again:


    "Qin Yu, hurry back to bed. If you drink so much wine next time, how can I deal with you?"


    Shen Liang is really cruel and has a lot of words. He has been angry in the video and has nothing to do.


    When the servant saw the merchant Qian out, he asked:


    "Mr. Shang, go back and ask someone to make some wake-up Soup for Miss Su before she goes to bed, or she will have a headache the next day. They don''t drink a lot, but a lot of wine is mixed together, so they will react so much..."


    Shang Qian thanked him and then walked away with Su Nan in his arms.


    The servant went back to look at Qin Yu and reached for the wine in the wine cabinet. She was so scared that she hurried to stop her.


    "Madam, you can''t drink any more!"


    She didn''t know when her cell phone was thrown on the sofa.


    The men in the video are almost mad.


    "Aunt sun, get this woman into the bedroom. If you don''t obey me, lock the door and leave her alone!"


    The servant promised again and again, but he didn''t dare to pull her.


    The wife was a precious girl since she was a child. She could leave a mark with a touch. Don''t look at what Shang Qian said. If she saw it later, I don''t know how much she loved her!


    She took the bottle and coaxed Qin Yu to the bedroom carefully:


    "Madam, let''s go to the bedroom and have a drink. I''ll clean up here!"


    Qin Yu followed the bottle vaguely:


    "Well, where is Su Nan? Where has she gone?"


    "Miss Su has gone home. Just now her husband came to pick her up!"


    The servant sighed as he spoke. Just now she called in person!


    Fortunately, the bottle of wine in the servant''s hand was empty. Qin Yu just held on to it. She burped on the bed and fell asleep.


    Aunt sun gave her hot water, wiped her face, covered her with a quilt, and then went out carefully.


    Qin Yu''s video phone hasn''t hung up yet, but Shen Liang''s voice comes from it:


    "Is she asleep?"


    Aunt sun went over: "yes, my wife is still obedient after drinking too much. She has gone to sleep."


    Shen Liang sneered sarcastically. Is she obedient?


    But after laughing, she still told aunt Sun:


    "Go and make her a bowl of sobering soup. Don''t look back and have a stomachache. I''ll go back in two days. Take good care of her. Don''t let her drink these days."


    Aunt sun answered repeatedly, her heart beating, how could she control her wife?


    But Shen liang thought of it later.


    As soon as he turned around, he called the company.


    "Is the company not busy recently?"


    For convenience, he directly chose one of his own people to be Qin Yu''s assistant, Zeng Yao.


    He is good-looking and has a sweet mouth. Qin Yu has no opinion about this assistant.


    Zeng Yao immediately replied: "busy, Mr. Shen, I didn''t go home to rest last night. Aren''t you in a hurry about CHENFENG''s cooperation case?"


    Shen Liang paused: "I think you, President Qin, are very busy. You are so busy, let president Qin help you more, or you won''t want overtime pay."


    Zeng Yao: "Mr. Shen, do you mean... Let Mr. Qin work overtime?"

 Chapter 1838

    Zeng Yao had to ask clearly.


    Before Shen Liang went on a business trip, he clearly asked that the company''s affairs should not affect Qin Yu''s normal life as much as possible.


    That is to say, they have solved all the minor problems.


    Now what does this call mean?


    Make her work overtime?


    He was afraid that he might make a mistake, so he wanted to make it clear.


    Shen Liang''s voice was faint across the phone:


    "Just find something for her to do, because I''m not here. Qin always has a little insomnia. If she could divert her attention, she would be better."


    Zeng Yao: "I see. Mr. Shen can rest assured that Mr. Qin will fall asleep as soon as he gets home!"


    i see.


    Before he knew it, he ate another mouthful of dog food!


    Shen Liang gave a sound and hung up with satisfaction.


    He deserves to be the one he picked. It''s really easy to understand!


    The next day.


    Qin Yu felt sick in her stomach when she woke up. Fortunately, aunt sun prepared a wake-up soup. She drank it and felt much better.


    She had planned not to go to work all day. How comfortable it is to sleep in bed all day!


    But suddenly something happened in the company.


    Zeng Yao called from phone to phone:


    "President Qin, there seems to be something wrong with the cooperation case. Would you like to come to the company to have a look?"


    "Mr. Qin, the lawyer said that he would study the agreement. Would you like to come and participate?"


    "Mr. Qin, we are having lunch at noon. I especially hope you can attend!"


    "President Qin..."


    In a word, Qin Yu never stopped calling.


    When she turned off the phone, she called the landline at home. There was no peace for a moment.


    Finally, the cable was pulled out.


    Before long, I called aunt sun.


    Aunt sun came over and knocked at the door. "Madam, the company said something had happened. If you don''t go, they will come home to make up their minds for you!"


    Qinyusheng has no love to change his clothes.


    She never knew that she played such a big role in the company!


    Without her, she can''t run for a moment!


    Thirty minutes later, she arrived at the company coldly and watched everyone talking and laughing about what to eat at noon.


    Is it urgent?


    Zeng Yao came out of the office and walked over with a smile:


    "President Qin, you are here at last!"


    Qin Yu said, "I thought if I didn''t come, the company would go bankrupt. Shen Liang never told me that the position of vice president is so important. It seems that my salary is too small!"


    Zeng Yao recognized the reluctance in her tone and hurriedly said:


    "Mr. Qin and Mr. Shen are not here. Everyone regards you as the mainstay. You are also the landlady. Who are we not looking for?"


    Qin Yu snorted coldly and walked to the office.


    "I''ve ordered coffee for you. I''ll pick it up when I get there."


    "Thank you, President Qin!"


    When Zeng Yao followed him, he also carried a pile of information into the room.


    Qin Yu was stunned when he saw it.


    "What is this?"


    "This is CHENFENG''s project information. President Shen is in a hurry to get an initial offer from them on his business trip, but I still have a lot of things to do. Could you please..."


    Qin Yu looked at him in shock:


    "I am the vice president!"


    "I know," said Zeng Yao, scratching his head and smiling sheepishly, "but these are all secrets. I don''t trust you to give them to people outside. If they are leaked out, President Shen will fall short!"


    Qin Yu swallowed her saliva in silence, so the importance of this project is that she is looking for this group of materials?


    Qin Yu frowned, looking very ugly:


    "After that, I will do all this work?"


    Zeng Yao pursed his lips and smiled sheepishly:


    "Mr. Qin and Mr. Shen took away the people from the project department. If they could keep their hands, it wouldn''t be so."

 Chapter 1839

    Looking at Qin Yu''s unwillingness, Zeng Yao coughed and said:


    "If you really don''t want to do it, just wait until I have finished the work at hand. It''s just that I have to wait until tomorrow to waste some time..."


    Looking at his embarrassment, Qin Yu rolled his eyes.


    In a good time, as a vice president, she would like to do things that little staff don''t do here!


    Hehe


    "All right, put it here. I''ll find it."


    She was really helpless, but there was no other way!


    When Shen Liang comes back, she must talk about it!


    Zeng Yao''s eyes lit up: "really? Thank you, Mr. Qin. No wonder Mr. Shen said that if something happened, he would make a decision with Mr. Qin. It''s really right!"


    She said, "stop talking nonsense and go."


    Zeng Yao nodded, and in a twinkling there was no one.


    Qin Yu: "...."


    Zeng Yao went out and sent a message to Shen Liang:


    "Mr. Shen, if Mr. Qin complains to you, I hope you won''t deduct my salary!"


    After all, he was also under orders!


    Shenliang replied, "I''ll give you a raise!"


    "Thank you, boss!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Zhai.


    Su Nan was still sleepy. After she woke up, Shang Qian had gone to the company.


    She forgot how she came back. She only remembered that she and Qin Yu had drunk a lot of wine, but what happened later was completely forgotten!


    Tell me about the children who sleep around the clock. At present, Su Yifeng holds them in his arms and falls asleep again.


    Su Nan used to hug her, but Su Yifeng wouldn''t let her, so she asked her not to disturb the children''s sleep.


    She curled her lips. "Daddy, tell me you haven''t got a name yet!"


    Su Yifeng glanced at her. "I started my nickname. Let Shang Qian start his nickname. Otherwise, the father would have no sense of participation."


    Su Nan nodded. She didn''t have any opinions from anyone. Just listen well.


    The housekeeper cooked a bowl of soup for her:


    "Miss, please have something to eat later. Your stomach will feel better."


    Su Nan touched her stomach. Of course she wanted to eat. She smiled and nodded:


    "I want to eat bird''s nest."


    The housekeeper smiled: "I''m ready!"


    Su Yifeng chuckled, "go ahead. Will you go out later?"


    Su Nan hesitated.


    Su Yifeng continued: "Mike''s school is going to be on holiday. I''m going to let him live at home, which is convenient for him."


    Su Nan paused. "Is that Shang Qian''s eldest son?"


    "Yours too."


    Su Yifeng is helpless.


    Su Nan doesn''t even remember Shang Qian. Of course, she doesn''t remember little Mike.


    But in order to avoid her misunderstanding, they had explained the relationship clearly.


    In terms of identity, little Mike and Shang Qian are father and son, but in fact they are only uncle and nephew.


    Little Mike is too young to say it so early.


    Su Nan had known it for a long time, but she was a little distressed about the child.


    "Well, I''ll pick him up?"


    "Do you know him?"


    "Doesn''t he know me?"


    Su Nan spoke naturally.


    Anyway, they are all our own people. Don''t worry about not recognizing them. It''s not like we haven''t met before.


    Su Yifeng nodded: "let the housekeeper go with you. I''m afraid you can''t find anyone."


    "Line."


    Of course she doesn''t mind.


    After a simple meal, Su Nan went to hug the children and went upstairs to change clothes.


    A beige dress set off her beautiful complexion. She took her small bag downstairs and looked at the housekeeper waiting for her.


    "Miss, shall we go?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    The car stopped at the school gate.


    After checking the time, there are still five minutes left for school.


    Just in time, Shang Qian sent wechat:


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Nan thought for a while, took a picture of his school and sent it to him.

 Chapter 1840

    Shang Qian replied, "is it possible to choose another school so soon?"


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. Did he think he was choosing a school for the children?


    "I came to pick up little Mike from school. Isn''t he going to have a holiday?"


    Shang Qian: "really?"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Is it really a father and son who have lived together for many years?


    Shang Qian is a little modest. He doesn''t have much mind to work now, but it''s too late to look at the time.


    He called the servant who took care of little Mike directly:


    "The young master is on holiday?"


    The servant was stunned: "yes, tomorrow will be a holiday."


    "Why not?"


    Servant: "Sir, I sent you a message last night, and you replied ''I know''..."


    Did you just reply, but didn''t take it to heart?


    Originally, they thought that Shang Qian would ignore little Mike when he had his own child. Now that he has a daughter, isn''t little Mike even more miserable?


    After a moment of silence, Shang Qian replied:


    "Well, I saw it. I was too busy to remember."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    When he got off work, he didn''t hesitate, just took his clothes and left.


    Mike has never been a fussy boy.


    But he did neglect this time.


    Five minutes later.


    Su Nan saw the curly haired child. She was almost as tall as her waist. The little thing was white and tender. It looked very beautiful. At first sight, it was a hybrid. People wanted to pinch it on that little face.


    "Beautiful sister!"


    Little Mike ran to Su Nan happily, and then held her tightly.


    Su Nan blinked. She was quite nervous in the car just now. She didn''t know what to say in the first sentence.


    There seems to be nothing to say now.


    This child is quite familiar.


    He would not let go when he had had enough. He looked up at her. His blue eyes were clean and clear, like a pure lake.


    "Did the beautiful sister come to pick me up?"


    Su Nan smiled and nodded. "Of course, I''ll stay at my house for the holidays."


    "Well, I can live anywhere with my beautiful sister!"


    The small mouth seems to be smeared with honey.


    Su Nan smiled and the housekeeper came to take his things:


    "Young master, get in the car?"


    Little Mike nodded excitedly, "thank you, Grandpa housekeeper."


    Then he went in and sat with Su Nan.


    Su Nan felt that the child liked her very much.


    Is the kind of sincere like.


    So is she.


    Little Mike took out a book from his bag. "This is for you, beautiful sister. This is my gift..."


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment. She saw that it was a complete collection of science and technology in France. It was thicker than her fist.


    Pure French.


    She blinked and smiled. "Thank you."


    Consider it a night reading.


    "Open it."


    Little Mike looked at her expectantly.


    Su Nan paused and opened it in front of him.


    Take a look.


    A small arc was dug inside and a bunch of dried flowers were placed.


    The bouquet is very beautiful and common, but the most rare thing is the bright color. It seems to keep the time of spring. The bouquet is even more exquisite and beautiful than that of a professional florist.


    "Did you do it?"


    Su Nan was surprised.


    Little Mike lifted his chin proudly: "of course, I was going to give it to you during the last holiday. As a result, daddy directly applied for the f country summer camp for me, and I have put it off until now."


    He was proud and charming with his small mouth.


    Su Nan put it away carefully.


    "Thank you. I like it very much."

 Chapter 1841

    Little Mike looked at her with a smile: "beautiful sister, I heard you gave birth to a little sister. Let me play with her!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows: "of course, you are my brother, but she can''t walk. When she grows up, she can play with you."


    Little Mike rubbed his hands in anticipation.


    He has a sister, too.


    This surprise has made him happy for several days. He has long wanted to run out to see his sister.


    It''s a pity that daddy was too careful. He was guarded by others. He was not allowed to sneak out.


    Only a little surprise can be found in the words of bodyguards and nannies.


    Su Zhai.


    Little Mike ran in like a joy.


    Su Yifeng has been waiting at the door for a long time.


    When little Mike saw him kissing more than his own father, he kept kissing him.


    Su Yifeng was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. "Oh, my little sweetheart, are you tired?"


    Little Mike hugged him and said, "uncle, I miss you so much!"


    Su Yifeng laughed heartily.


    This scene was seen by the man in the living room. He turned his head in silence, and then coughed heavily.


    Little Mike noticed that Shang Qian was still there.


    In my arms, I still hold a white and tender baby.


    He blinked and went down from Su Yifeng.


    Shang Qian was just about to give the children to the people next to him. He planned to hug and compensate his eldest son. As a result, the eldest son came to him with no imagined enthusiasm.


    He looked at the child in his arms excitedly and asked:


    "Sister?"


    Shang Qian withdrew his hand and snorted:


    "Get to know each other!"


    He took the child''s hand and said hello to Mike:


    "This is brother Mike. This is about sister."


    When Shang Qian looked down at his daughter, his eyes were full of soft colors. He really wanted to give her the tenderness of the world.


    Mike took her little hand in his hand and gave her a hard kiss.


    "My sister is so young..."


    Shang Qian pulled his lips and looked at him with some disgust:


    "You just came back and haven''t washed your hands yet..."


    Su Yifeng looked bad and hurriedly stopped him from saying:


    "Mike, Su Xiaohu has missed you for a long time. Because he used to like to lie on his sister''s face, he was locked up in my study. Why don''t you bring him down to play?"


    Little Mike nodded excitedly and ran upstairs.


    Shang Qian stifled the rest of his words.


    Su Nan came over and smiled. "The room is ready. This holiday just makes him have fun."


    "Play?"


    Shang Qian chuckled: "he still has a lot of homework to learn. I''m afraid he can''t play for a few days."


    Su Yifeng coughed, "well... Shang Qian, tell me about the children''s names. Have you made up your mind?"


    He quickly changed the subject.


    Shang Qian was stunned and nodded:


    "Dad, it''s called Shang Li Li. That''s your name. I added a word. What do you think?"


    He showed the name to Su Yifeng.


    Su Yifeng looked at it for a while before nodding:


    "Good."


    Although it feels strange, I guess it would be better to get used to it.


    Su Nan looked at her and said, "granule? Why don''t you call it Shang Doudou?"


    Shang Qian: "No."


    Suyifeng: "No."


    The two people won the chance to say the children''s names with one voice.


    Su Nan paused: "no, No."


    It took only one day for Su Nan to see that little Mike really didn''t call Shang Qian. Except when he asked for help, he would act coquettish and sell cute. At other times, he was basically bored with talking about Xiaopen''s friends.

 Chapter 1842

    Su Nan gradually recovered and went to the hospital for examination several times, but the doctor was really helpless about her memory loss.


    Obviously, the indicators of the body have been very normal, but that memory just can''t remember.


    However, Su Nan doesn''t care. Now it doesn''t affect her normal life, so she doesn''t worry at all.


    After a few days.


    Su Nan and Su Qi attended a business party.


    Su Nan rarely reappears in front of the public again, which is a feeling of brightness.


    Many rumors say that she can''t go out when she is ill. At present, her lips are red and her teeth are white. It seems that she is ill?


    Why do you look more radiant than before!


    We restrained our inner thoughts and went forward to greet each other again and again:


    "Miss Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    "President Su, I heard that you have given birth to a daughter? Is it true? When will the wine be served?"


    "When will you return to the company, Miss Su?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan smiled, and was able to deal with such a scene.


    "My daughter will have a centenary banquet in a few days. I must show my appreciation..."


    "It depends on the specific arrangements in the company. I can''t say well..."


    Su Qi became more steady and talked with other colleagues.


    He asked Su Nan to sit and chat in the rest area and have a drink with others to talk about things.


    Sunan readily agreed.


    She glanced around. Qin Yu and Ning realized that neither of them had come.


    She was a bit listless and chatted with the people nearby.


    After a while, there were two more people in front of me, a man and a woman.


    "Su Nan, what a coincidence! Can I see you here?"


    The man is very tall, ordinary, familiar looking, and has an air of upstart all over his body.


    He carelessly hugged a pitiful little white flower beside him. The little white flower nestled in his arms and looked at Su Nan with a bit of evasion.


    Su Nan frowned. She couldn''t remember who was in front of her.


    But what is certain is that this person must not be someone she has forgotten. Otherwise, can she feel familiar?


    She paused, smiled and said nothing in order not to let others see the clue.


    Anyway, the intuition this person gave her was not very good, and it was very annoying.


    But the man was so blind that he had to stand in front of him and make up for it:


    "I heard that you almost died of childbirth some time ago? Is it true?


    People in the circle speculate that you are going to die. Su Qi has been entrusted with all the work in the company. How can it be done in a twinkling of an eye? "


    Su Nan smiled coldly:


    "Are you disappointed that I''m not dead?"


    The man was stunned and quickly changed his mind: "how can I think so? How long have we known each other? You and I grew up. You helped the Cheng family when they were in trouble!"


    Su Nan wanted to understand the relationship as soon as she turned the corner.


    She and Cheng Yicai grew up. Cheng Yi is his cousin, so the person in front of them is Cheng Yi''s cousin.


    It turned out to be Linyang, the son of Liangqi, Cheng Yi''s mother''s sister.


    That punk who was ignorant and knew nothing but opportunism from childhood.


    I''ve been annoying since I was a child. It''s the same when I grow up.


    She raised her eyes and pulled the corners of her mouth:


    "Your brother didn''t come?"


    Lin Yang saw that she took the initiative to speak. Naturally, she would not miss this opportunity:


    "My aunt is forcing him to have a blind date recently..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. No wonder he didn''t show up at recent gatherings. Dare you be busy dating?

 Chapter 1843

    Lin Yang thought the atmosphere was good, so he came up and said:


    "Su Nan, I am optimistic about several projects here. Once I see them, they can make a lot of money. Do you want to raise money?"


    Sunan just talked with him for a while, and then he recognized his meaning.


    I can''t hide it.


    "I''m not interested. If you want to talk about business, you can go to my third brother."


    "How can the third brother see such a small project as me?"


    Lin Yang was very excited. "You can really make money. Trust me!"


    Su Nan was impatient and didn''t want to turn over here, but she really felt very boring.


    "Can''t your family even take out this kind of money? If your family can''t take it out, doesn''t your aunt always love you? How can you be short of money?"


    Lin Yang''s face was filled with gloom and resentment: "isn''t it all Cheng Yi? He had to say that there was something wrong with my accounts, drive me out of the company, and refuse my aunt to give me money. Otherwise, how could I fall into this situation?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows unexpectedly.


    Cheng Yi''s mother always likes Lin Yang, so she treats him like a married son.


    I didn''t expect to be in the same boat with Cheng Yi now?


    Linyang licked his smiling face and came forward: "Sunan, you can cooperate with me. I have projects. You have money. We will make a lot of money."


    Su Nan was very calm. She smiled and refused:


    "I''m very rich. I don''t want to participate in other projects. You can find someone else to cooperate with."


    Lin Yang''s face froze and he refused to give up


    "Will you reconsider?"


    Su Nan shook her head and looked away. She immediately put down her things and stood up, intending to go to another place to stand.


    As a result, the little white flower who had been standing in front of her with Lin Yang didn''t mean to make way. The red wine she was holding suddenly spilled on Su Nan''s skirt.


    Su Nan''s face was cold and frowned.


    A very impatient look at the woman.


    The little white flower turned pale with fright. She stepped back and quickly bowed to apologize:


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su, I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. I just lost my mind. I''m sorry..."


    I don''t know if Su Nan''s aura is too strong. Xiaobaihua looks weak and tender in front of her. Wei is wronged and looks like she has been bullied.


    Many eyes of the people around fell here, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Su Nan felt that she had stepped on a lump of mud without looking at the calendar. Her shoes were dirty.


    She didn''t feel anything at all. As soon as the little white flower apologized, she became the bully. It seemed that it was wrong not to forgive.


    Before he could say anything, Lin Yang stood up and pushed a handful of white flowers, severely reprimanded:


    "Don''t you have eyes? What is this occasion? When you begged me to bring you in, you braced yourself up and made trouble for me as soon as you came in!"


    The tears of little white flower fell down.


    She looked at Lin Yang wrongfully, and the whole person was immersed in sadness:


    "Sorry, I really didn''t mean it."


    Linyang glared at her, then looked at Su Nan:


    "Su Nan, do you want to change clothes?"


    Su Nan said, "of course."


    She didn''t say much, so she just left.


    I was really disgusted by these two people.


    Originally, she didn''t want to worry about it. It was that little white flower had too much inner drama that made her so unhappy.


    Linyang Ting was not willing to let Su Nan go, but he couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 1844

    Linyang glanced at the little white flower next to her and pushed her:


    "What are you waiting for? Follow up and serve Miss Su. If you dare to neglect her and ruin my affairs, be careful that I will settle with you!"


    The little white flower committee looked at him wrongfully and silently followed Su Nan in the direction he left.


    In the bathroom.


    Su Nan was wearing a white skirt, so the stain of red wine was particularly obvious.


    It can''t be treated with water at all.


    She has sent a message to the driver outside, asking him to bring his spare clothes, and has been waiting here.


    In less than a minute, a man appeared at the door who she didn''t want to see.


    "Miss Su..."


    It''s the little white flower.


    It''s haunting.


    Su Nan stopped and said, "Linyang asked you to come here? Tell him to give up. I won''t invest in him."


    She was happy to see things when she spent her money.


    To invest in Lin Yang is to enter a bottomless pit.


    Little white flower looked at her and bit her lower lip:


    "I didn''t come for him."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Then you are..."


    Xiaobaihua took a deep breath: "Miss Su, I want to ask you not to tell Linyang what you know about me, even if I beg you."


    Su Nan looked at her with her head askew. Her face was expressionless, but her heart was beating drums.


    When did you know her?


    Xiaobaihua was excited to see her indifferent:


    "Cheng Yiyi and I were cheated. He doesn''t like me at all. No matter how hard I try, he doesn''t want to look at me more, or even spend more time on me.


    But Lin Yang is different. He is willing to coax me, take care of me, buy me things and pay me money. We are really happy together.


    But... Lin Yang doesn''t know about Cheng Yi and me. If he knows, he probably won''t let me go. So, can you keep this secret? "


    She raised her eyes and looked at Su Nan pleadingly.


    Su Nan clenched her teeth and could hardly calm down.


    What did she hear?


    This little white flower and Cheng Yiyi have been together, and now they have hooked up with Lin Yang. The key is that Lin Yang knows nothing about it?


    I even know their relationship.


    Little white flower was about to burst into tears: "Miss Su, I admit that I shouldn''t have made the general idea of business. I didn''t know it was your man. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have done that if I had ten courage. Please keep a secret for me, OK?"


    It''s like a word can drop a thunder.


    Have you ever thought of Shang Qian?


    wow


    It seems that it didn''t succeed, otherwise it wouldn''t be reduced to holding on to Lin Yang.


    Your eyes are getting worse and worse.


    She chuckled and became less enthusiastic:


    "I''m not so free, and I don''t have to beg. I''m not the only one who knows this. Let''s pretend we don''t know each other."


    So she doesn''t have to be bothered.


    Little white flower still wants to catch up with her.


    But the driver came running with the bag, "Miss..."


    Su Nan nodded, winked, separated Su Nan from Xiaobaihua, and looked at her on alert.


    Little white flower couldn''t get close to her. She stood there alone, seemingly unwilling.


    Su Nan, who came out after returning his clothes, was relieved to see Lin Yang and Xiaobaihua.


    Before long, Su Qi came to see her. It was almost time. Everything that should be talked about was over.


    Su Nan followed him to the car and left.

 Chapter 1845

    Only two days have passed.


    Su Nan receives a phone call from Ning Zhiyou, saying that it is Cheng Yi''s birthday. He doesn''t plan to make a big deal. He happens to be near Ning Zhiyou''s crew and plans to gather a table nearby.


    Qin Yu also went.


    Su Nan told Shang Qian and went with the driver.


    When he arrived, he found out that Cheng Yi had invested in the crew he was waiting for. That''s why he went to visit.


    Cheng Yi looks at Su Nan up and down, and then hugs her:


    "My darling, it''s very kind of you to be free."


    Su Nan tutted and pushed him away. "Go away. Of course I''m fine."


    Cheng Yi''s smile deepened:


    "I heard that you forgot Shang Qian and thought of me. I was so moved..."


    "Don''t be moved. I even remember the Tibetan mastiff that died when I was ten. Of course, I remember you."


    Cheng Yi rolled his eyes in silence: "I don''t understand romance."


    Ning Zhi came out and took her in: "just in time, today is still the team''s youth feast. It collided with Cheng Ershao''s birthday, so we just spent the day together."


    Su Nan was shocked: "how do you make do?"


    Cheng Yi smiled. "I can''t help it, but I''m quite satisfied with the play. I''ll make do with it."


    Everyone in the crew is here.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi go in arm in arm, and Cheng Yi follows behind with his pocket.


    There was a lot of light coming out and the lights were flickering. It was very lively.


    Ning knew that there were a lot of people. I guess they all heard that Cheng Yi had come here and offered a toast. They are all from the entertainment industry. You can deal with them if you want. We''ll leave early and change the venue when we don''t think of it


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "Look at Cheng Ershao''s mood. It''s his birthday after all."


    Even if you don''t want to deal with it, you can''t just leave.


    Ning knew and nodded. She was half a member of the entertainment circle. Naturally, she knew the relationship between the characters clearly.


    Cheng Yi is wearing a black shirt and black trousers. His sleeves are rolled up. His eyes and eyebrows are moving. He looks like a childe.


    If he wasn''t Cheng Yi, maybe he could be a movie star when he acted.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi enjoyed the beautiful men and women around for a while, and watched a beautiful woman in a long red dress swaying to the other side.


    The two men laughed.


    Qin Yu.


    "Miss Qin is so beautiful today. I thought I was wrong!"


    Su Nan joked.


    Qin Yu proudly raised her chin. "President Shen of our family said that I am beautiful every day."


    Ning knew: "isn''t it a shame that he said this?"


    Su Nan smiled, "it''s a pity that President Shen won''t come. Miss Qin can''t even see her dressed up."


    Qin Yu curled his lips. "Don''t talk about me. I''ve been working overtime for several days. I''m tired and have a headache."


    "So busy in the company?"


    "Not everyone is busy, but I am the only one. Shen Liang is a broken company. I am also a vice president. I am asked to do some work that can only be done by a small assistant. I don''t even have time to play every day. I go to bed as soon as I touch the bed!"


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi are shocked and open their mouths.


    No wonder Qin Yu didn''t take the initiative to ask for dinner these days. Is there another reason?


    "Why don''t you leave it to someone else?" Asked Su Nan.


    "It''s a secret. I can only do it!"


    Qin Yu rolled his eyes in silence, and felt sad with anger.


    I will die of injustice.


    Su Nan always thought it was strange: "can the work done by the little assistant be confidential?"


    Ning knew and doubted: "yes..."


    Qin Yu''s face changed, and he thought something was wrong.

 Chapter 1846

    Just as she was about to think of something slim, several directors over there looked at the three together, and Cheng Yi came over with a glass of wine.


    "Miss Su, Miss Qin and miss Ning are really good friends. Thank you for your great support to our crew!"


    Su Nan smiled and raised her glass.


    The three men took a shallow SIP: "you''re welcome."


    After the greetings, Qin Yu swept around:


    "What about Cheng Yi?"


    An informed director thought:


    "It seems that his girlfriend called him away..."


    Three people stared.


    "Where does he have a girlfriend?"


    The director smiled awkwardly, knowing that he made a slip of the tongue: "female friends, I''m sorry, I made a slip of the tongue."


    Ning knew a little frown: "why didn''t you hear?"


    Su Nan was close to her ear: "I heard that I was on a blind date recently. It may be the object of a blind date."


    The other two suddenly realized.


    No wonder.


    After all, Cheng Yi will not take the initiative to say such things.


    They come and go. Some stars who used to be very popular in front of the screen also respectfully toasted one by one with glasses. From the director to the investors, even Su Nan did not miss them.


    A pleasant looking woman came out of the directors and then joked with other investors. She seemed to be able to do it with ease and infinite scenery.


    Su Nan looked and couldn''t remember her name.


    "Is she the number one woman?"


    Such a strong field control, not the female number one, can''t be justified!


    Ning Zhi took a look. "It''s not her. The female number one hasn''t come yet..."


    Qin Yu: "the No. 1 female doesn''t come on this occasion? Everyone else should break their heads?"


    Ning Zhi smiled, "don''t tell me, this female number one is very grumpy, but she is very straightforward. People in the crew don''t like talking to her."


    "Who?"


    "Meng Shuang, because of her bad temper, she has offended many people. Therefore, even if she is good at acting, she has not won any awards. She can be the number one woman because of her acting skills."


    As he said this, the door was suddenly pushed away from the outside.


    A woman with cold temperament came in from the outside wearing a long black dress, and her face was cold with strangers.


    Beautiful is beautiful, but the cold temperament of her body is really inaccessible.


    For a while, almost all the other female stars in the arena became quiet, and unconsciously they were afraid of the appearance of Meng Shuang.


    That''s interesting.


    Meng Shuang glanced around. She seemed to notice Ning Zhi. Just as she was about to walk here with her skirt, a harsh laugh came out:


    "Here comes the number one. We have been waiting for you for a long time.


    Cheng Ershao sincerely invited us to his birthday party, which is also a youth killing party.


    How nice of you to put on airs higher than anyone else, so that everyone is waiting for you alone? "


    Qin Yu grasped Su Nan''s hand excitedly:


    "Do you want to tear it? This is the scene of the female star''s tear!"


    Su Nan was stunned. Seeing her unpromising appearance, she really wanted to pretend she didn''t know her!


    The speaker is Lin Lu, the woman who has been active in the arena just now.


    Linlugang has boundless scenery. Her character and her mouth almost coaxed everyone present into obedience.


    I really have to admire it.


    Ning Zhi approached them and said:


    "These two people can''t be dealt with. The director hardly dare to put them together for filming.


    Originally, the hostess decided to appoint Meng Shuang. Later, the investment boss behind Lin Lu asked the crew to change to Lin Lu.


    Later, Meng Shuang''s fans forced her to leave the court. In addition, Lin Lu has a servant girl face and has no recognition. It is really risky for her to become a female. Finally, Meng Shuang was determined.


    So the two men stopped fighting at the beginning. "

 Chapter 1847

    Su Nan nodded: "no wonder!"


    Such a scene seems not very good for public tearing, but they obviously don''t care. Anyway, it''s OK to let the other party down.


    Meng Shuang looked around and saw Lin Lu:


    "Stupid, does it have anything to do with you?"


    In a word, the atmosphere was almost silent.


    Later, someone could not help chuckling.


    Meng Shuang''s reply is really crisp.


    Linlu''s face turned pale when she scolded her, and she could not stand down.


    "You..."


    Of course, she wanted to scold each other, but the pair of people who scolded themselves for being cute couldn''t stand it. They were afraid that someone would take pictures and post them to the Internet.


    And in the presence of so many big men, I can''t fall too low.


    She clenched her teeth and wanted to tear Meng Shuang apart.


    Fortunately, the director came out in time and ignored Lin Lu''s scolded words:


    "It''s good to be here. Meng Shuang told me that she fell into the water late at night when filming yesterday. She has a cold today. I asked her to rest enough and come back.


    Meng Shuang, come and have a drink with your colleagues... "


    We have not seen enough of the excitement, and we know that it is not the time to stir up trouble.


    At present, I feel happy as if nothing has happened and each of us has his own say.


    Meng Shuang was obedient to the director''s words. Even if she still had a cold, she brought a glass of wine with her.


    One by one, Meng Shuang finally came to Su Nan.


    They saw the scene just now, and rather knew it and smiled:


    "Meng Shuang, sit down and have a rest."


    It seems that Ning Zhi took good care of her.


    Meng Shuang was not polite either. She sat opposite and leaned back lazily.


    She really deserves to be a woman. With her temper, without her face and acting skills, she would never have been on the front line.


    The main thing is the very recognizable face, which is really unique and beautiful.


    The person who knows her best among the three of them is Ning Zhi.


    Ning Zhi smiled and looked at Su Nan and Qin Yu:


    "Don''t you know who Meng Shuang is?"


    Su Nan and Qin Yu looked at her suspiciously.


    Ning Zhi looked at Meng Shuang and raised her eyebrows. Meng Shuang smiled and replied:


    "My sister is Meng Xue, and I am from the Meng family."


    Su Nan and Qin Yu were shocked.


    oh my god!


    It turned out that they were from the Meng family, and they were closely related to the Li family and several families in city B.


    But how could such a famous woman come to the entertainment industry?


    No wonder people are surprised.


    Meng Shuang looks at Su Nan and smiles:


    "I am a fan of Su Yingdi. I came to this day by following his footsteps!"


    Ning Zhi smiled and seemed to have known it for a long time.


    Su Nan: "...."


    Is Su Qi so influential?


    If he knew, his tail would go up in the sky.


    "The third brother will be happy for you if he knows."


    Su Nan opened her mouth with a smile.


    Meng Shuang''s eyebrows seemed to be expected.


    Meng Xue, who has always failed to invest, and his sister, who is in the entertainment industry, are really unexpected.


    Everyone didn''t know the key thing. No one had dug out Meng Shuang''s background. Otherwise, Lin Lu wouldn''t have that attitude.


    Originally, this kind of social occasion is mostly for exchanging feelings and preparing for the next resource.


    However, it is not easy for Meng Shuang to get resources from the forces of the Meng family?


    So Su Nan admires Meng Shuang a little.


    Qin Yu asked: "can your family agree?"


    Meng Shuang said, "what if you don''t agree? Let me accept the company? They can''t give the company to me."


    Of course, she is not interested.

 Chapter 1848

    Qin Yu frowned and wondered, "why is it impossible?"


    Even if there is a sister at home, it does not affect Meng Shuang''s entry into his own company!


    Meng Shuang''s face was slightly dark, and her smile was not so obvious.


    Ning knew that he pushed Qin Yu''s arm and frowned slightly.


    Qin Yu doesn''t understand.


    Meng Shuang smiled. "It doesn''t matter, because everyone doesn''t know, so they ask. There''s nothing to say."


    Ning knows some heartache.


    Meng Shuang''s tone was calm:


    "Because my mother is not my real mother now. She is Meng Xue''s real mother. I am an illegitimate child. I went to the Meng family later."


    The noise around the hall seemed silent for a moment.


    Meng Shuang said these secrets calmly, as if she didn''t care at all.


    But if you really don''t care, how can no one know all the time?


    Su Nan and Qin Yu looked at each other. Qin Yu regretted his gaffe.


    "Sorry, Meng Shuang, I really don''t know about it outside. I didn''t mean to stab you."


    Meng Shuang smiled and looked at her:


    "I know."


    Ning Zhi coughed:


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. The way ahead is what you want to go. Each has its own strengths. The past has passed."


    Su Nan nodded: "yes, I don''t think Meng Xue is so keen on the company. It''s a good thing that this pressure has fallen on her."


    It would be torture to watch the company go bankrupt.


    Compared with Meng Xue, Meng Shuang''s road is much simpler and brighter.


    Qin Yu thought:


    "How''s your relationship with Meng Xue? She was married before, but none of us went, but she never lost her money."


    Meng Shuang smiled. "My sister and I have a good relationship. She is a silly girl. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be so easy to make a living in the Meng family.


    She wanted money for her career. Before she got married, she lost too much money. Her family had already restricted her quota. "


    In such a family, it is rare for two sisters to live in peace.


    Qin Yu smiled and said, "one line pays for one line. We will invest around her in the future."


    "Fortunately, now Li Suizhou will be in charge of her, and she has restrained a lot."


    Meng Shuang couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Nan followed her, and the atmosphere was just right. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw Cheng Yi at the door pulling with a woman, impatiently pestering.


    She was stunned.


    "That man looks familiar!"


    She was talking about the woman next to him.


    Qin Yu glanced at it and smiled: "isn''t this Cheng Yi''s friend? It''s said that she blew it before she started. This woman is simply a playwright."


    Ning Zhi squinted: "I seem to have seen her in the crew."


    Meng Shuang nodded: "yes, I can play a servant girl. I have two lines. I don''t know who put them in."


    Qin Yu and Su Nan looked at each other.


    Cheng Yi, who was annoyed, loosened his collar and came over with a dark face. He looked very unhappy.


    The passers-by just watched from afar, and did not dare to step in.


    Little white flower followed him, staring at Cheng Yi''s back reluctantly. She didn''t know how deep her love was!


    Cheng Yi glances at Su Nan and walks towards them.


    Su Nan suddenly saw the little white flower clearly and remembered who she was!


    Isn''t this Lin Yang''s girlfriend?


    The woman who warned her not to tell her about their relationship!


    Tut tut


    "Cheng Er Shao, follow the beautiful girl everywhere. Your last girlfriend wasn''t her..."


    Qin Yu deliberately teased him aside.

 Chapter 1849

    Cheng Yi sat down without changing his face, took a drink from the wine cup, and ignored Qin Yu''s words.


    It was the little white flower who followed behind him. When he heard the speech, he felt extremely sad:


    "Do you have any other girlfriends? Didn''t you say that you only care about one person?"


    Qin Yu and Su Nan were stunned and looked at Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi looks as if he is born without love, and his expression is hard to say.


    Xiaobaihua was about to start questioning again when she suddenly saw Su Nan staring at her playfully.


    Her face was a little white, her body was in a flash, and there was some guilty evasion in her inexplicable eyes.


    At this time, I was speechless.


    Cheng Yi sits there, a little agitated, slightly sideways, and his tone is very blunt:


    "Can you stop pestering me? Haven''t I made myself clear enough? I don''t like you at all. I don''t care about you. Don''t wander around in front of me all day!"


    Xiaobaihua regains some sense and looks sadly at Cheng Yi:


    "But that''s not what you said. You said I was different from other girls!"


    Cheng Yi smiled: "it''s different. Others are not as brazen as you are! You can''t shake them off!"


    The little white flower seemed to be hit, and her face was ugly and pale for a moment.


    But they did not run away.


    Now, Su Nan admires the little white flower''s determination.


    If someone else did not slap her, she should also leave here, but she still stood here firmly.


    Many eyes looked around.


    Su Nan may have understood the purpose of this little white flower.


    For a girl who can''t even reach the 18th line, the best way to become famous is to catch up with a famous person. Doesn''t the purpose be achieved?


    Ning Zhi coughed:


    "Cheng Er Shao, why don''t you go out and deal with some private affairs? There are so many people here. Some people will gossip!"


    Cheng Yi didn''t turn his head. "I don''t want to be alone with her!"


    Lest he be put on any hat, he can''t take it off.


    I have never met such a difficult woman.


    I really regret knowing her!


    Little white flower stood there stubbornly. "I won''t go. I want a statement. How can you say that about me? I thought you were different from others, but you didn''t respect women!"


    Cheng Yi grabs her hair helplessly.


    A good birthday party. Now I am in no mood at all.


    Qin Yu could not help hissing:


    "No, he just doesn''t want to see you. Don''t talk about women. You can''t represent women. Don''t engage in feminism!"


    Xiaobaihua has no such attitude towards others:


    "What does it have to do with you? It''s between Cheng Yi and me!"


    Qin Yu pulled at the corners of his mouth and rolled his eyes:


    "Who can hear so little?"


    Cheng Yi couldn''t bear it. "Shut up. What are you, daring to yell at my friend here?"


    Xiaobaihua committee looked at him wrongfully:


    "I can''t even say it?"


    Su Nan had a good time watching the good play, but later she felt bored.


    It''s obvious that you''ve been entangled by someone. You won''t let go until you suck some blood.


    She thought for a while. After all, she has been a friend for many years. She can''t stand idly by.


    In particular, today is Cheng Yi''s birthday.


    After a pause, she took out her mobile phone and sent a text message out.


    Nobody noticed.


    Meng Shuang couldn''t read any more and felt very upset:


    "You talk. I''ll say hello when my friend comes."


    With that, she got up and left.


    Ning Zhi looked at Su Nan and Qin Yu, and the three got up and left together.


    Cheng Yi looks like he wants to stop but can''t say anything. It''s also pathetic.

 Chapter 1850

    Qin Yu smiled and sipped the fruit wine:


    "Cheng Er Shao is really unlucky. Can''t even get rid of a woman?"


    "This woman seems easy to deal with, but she is very difficult to deal with. She can do anything with her face open!"


    Ning knows to speak.


    Su Nan paused. Her mobile phone vibrated. Someone replied.


    She hooked up the corner of her lower lip and calmly withdrew her eyes.


    About twenty minutes passed.


    There was an extra person in the banquet hall. No one noticed that a dissolute young man was not very provocative in his dress, so no one asked.


    Less than two minutes.


    Suddenly I heard a stir in the banquet hall.


    It seems that someone fell something.


    Qin Yu also heard this. He immediately put down his cup and took Su Nan''s hand:


    "Go and watch the excitement!"


    Su Nan was dragged forward. She probably knew what had happened.


    Many people have gathered around to watch.


    This time, I''m looking at it in a big way.


    Cheng Yi stood there, looking as if he had nothing to do with himself. He looked coolly at the man and woman in the middle. Although his shirt was a little messy, it didn''t affect his elegance.


    On the sofa over there, a man with red eyes slapped the woman.


    The woman was crying. At first, she was still crying for help and looked at the crowd from time to time.


    But Cheng Yi, who can help her most, doesn''t want to see her at all. Even if he does, he just sees her joke.


    Lin Yang started to beat her, but only that slap was a little hard, and the rest was just angrily asking her.


    "Come on, didn''t you say you were having dinner with your best friend this evening? Why are you here to catch a girl?"


    "Shit, I said I''d dump you. You''re crying and crying. You dare to use me as a spare tire after a long time?"


    "Bitch, Cheng Yi is my cousin. Are you playing with our brothers? You really think you''re a princess? It''s not so immoral to do business. You are a bitch!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were some poor little white flowers around. Hearing what he said, they all lost their compassion.


    The person who took out his mobile phone to take photos before did not dare to expose Cheng Yi''s name and put away his mobile phone.


    It turned out that the woman was caught by the two brothers in two boats!


    After a while, the director came to push Cheng Yi and whispered:


    "Cheng Ershao, it''s almost enough. Go out and solve it. After all, there are so many people here, and they are all in the circle. It''s not good-looking."


    Cheng Yi didn''t do it himself, but he didn''t stop Lin Yang when he started.


    For the first time, he felt that Lin Yang had done a personnel job!


    With a sniff, he put down his glass and walked over:


    "Enough -"


    Lin Yang paused, his eyes red with anger:


    "Cheng Yi, are you willing to be fooled by her?"


    He has many ways to deal with such women.


    Cheng Yi glanced at him: "I''m not fooled. He''s been pestering me. I''m not fooled. Take your people away and deal with them yourself. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Lin Yang was even more angry.


    It''s easy to cheat two people. If you cheat one of them, isn''t he the only one left to lose face?


    He gave Xiaobaihua a fierce look and kicked her leg:


    "Get up!"


    Little white flower sobbed with her head covered:


    "I really didn''t step on two boats. I just came to the party. I don''t know Cheng Ershao very well!"


    She was still trying to explain, or it would be worse later.


    She knows Lin Yang, but he doesn''t have Cheng Yi''s demeanor.

 Chapter 1851

    Everyone present shushed.


    They had seen with their own eyes how enthusiastic this woman was about Cheng Yi before.


    But nobody meddles.


    Except Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu deliberately laughed and said:


    "Isn''t that right? Isn''t it you who just stuck it on Cheng Yi?"


    Xiaobaihua''s face was cold and unsightly. She was frightened by Lin Yang''s cold and fierce eyes and shrank.


    "Get out."


    Lin Yang gave a reprimand.


    Little white flower can only get up obediently.


    She has no right to refuse.


    Linyang just walked out for two steps, and suddenly thought of something. He walked to Su Nan and said thanks seriously.


    "If it weren''t for you, I would have been cheated to death by this woman. Thanks!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "You''re welcome."


    Her original purpose was not for him, but for Cheng Yi.


    When Xiaobaihua saw this scene, her tears filled eyes were shocked.


    She suddenly ran over and scolded Su Nan:


    "You told him! You betrayed me! You liar!"


    She was about to rush up and meet Su Nan.


    Su Nan unconsciously took a step back, and Cheng Yi couldn''t help but come up and throw out with Xiaobaihua''s arm.


    She couldn''t stand still, and fell to the ground. Seeing that even Cheng Yi was fighting, she couldn''t hold her face, and began to cry and howl.


    "You''ve gone too far. You bully people. I''m going to expose you!"


    Cheng Yi waves and two bodyguards come in.


    "Throw her out."


    "Yes."


    Originally, he wanted to let Lin Yang solve the problem by himself, but he didn''t think it would be useless if he didn''t have a brain to talk about it.


    The bodyguard put the little white flowers on one side and walked out without saying a word.


    It''s no use letting her struggle and cry.


    The huge banquet hall finally quieted down.


    Cheng Yi glanced at Lin Yang: "Why are you still standing there? Get out."


    Lin Yang felt guilty, touched his nose, then turned around and left.


    He has to get rid of that woman first.


    The director breathed a sigh of relief and immediately smiled at the others:


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, just a madman. Today is Cheng Ershao''s birthday. It''s best not to spread it out, causing unnecessary trouble."


    After all, there are many people in the crew who attended the dinner.


    Once the news gets out, it is not difficult to find it.


    Who wants to offend the crew and Cheng Yi?


    Everyone immediately dispersed as if nothing had happened.


    Compared with what happened just now, Meng Shuang''s little holiday with Lin Lu at the beginning was just a small fight.


    With a guilty conscience, Lin Lu turned off her mobile phone and put away her desire to be a hot topic on the Internet.


    The director warned clearly that she was not so stupid.


    Cheng Yi loosened her collar and walked to Su Nan:


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Nan shook her head. "It''s OK."


    "Did you find someone? How do you know..."


    Cheng Yi tried to stop talking. He didn''t even want to mention the woman.


    Su Nan smiled: "I met that woman by chance. She didn''t know I had forgotten. She told me everything. This time she just found Lin Yang."


    Cheng Yi breathed a sigh of relief, smiled, relaxed and nodded her:


    "I''ve had a bad night. Would you have said it earlier?"


    Su Nan smiled and said:


    "She also asked me not to tell Lin Yang. I didn''t know she would come to you again."


    Who knew this woman had such a thick skin?


    Qin Yu smiled meaningfully:


    "Cheng Ershao, keep your eyes open. If there are more women like this, sooner or later they will lose all their wealth."


    Ning knew and was not interested: "yes, thanks to Su Nan this time, otherwise you will be entangled by her!"


    Cheng Yi is guilty, so he gives it up:


    "I really don''t know each other well. I just paid twothousand yuan to act for my blind date at the beginning. Who knew she was so involved in the play..."


    Several people looked at each other and exchanged a look of silence.

 Chapter 1852

    Meng Shuang coughed:


    "Cheng Ershao, it''s troublesome to find a professional in acting. You can find me next time, but my appearance fee is expensive, but my after-sales service is good."


    Everyone laughed at Meng Shuang''s words. The tense atmosphere just disappeared.


    Cheng Yi promised: "OK, I will invite you next time no matter how expensive it is!"


    We talked and laughed to the end.


    After all, it is Cheng Yi''s birthday.


    The crew also arranged the final cake cutting.


    Although we have not much interest, but after all, it is a good intention, it is not easy to refuse.


    As soon as the lights were turned off, the surroundings became dim. Only the dim wall lamps set off the atmosphere.


    Everyone began to sing the birthday song, and Cheng Yi''s eyebrows and eyes were tinged with a few wisps of smile.


    It''s over.


    The director coaxed: "make a wish!"


    Cheng Yi smiles, closes his eyes, conceals his smile, and makes a serious wish.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi looked at each other.


    Maybe both of them have some regrets.


    The people who grew up together have become what they are now.


    Who can think of it?


    They are still together, witnessing every important node of each other.


    Cheng Yi puts down his hand, loosens his collar and smiles:


    "All right."


    As soon as the words were over, a figure next to him came up and pressed Cheng Yi''s head on the cake from behind.


    The light came on in an instant.


    Everyone looked in shock.


    Even if it''s busy, who dares to treat Cheng Ershao like this?


    The next second, Cheng Yi''s head is trapped in the cream.


    The banquet hall was silent.


    Subsequently.


    I remembered Qin Yu''s hearty laughter: "Happy Birthday!"


    The next second, they burst into laughter.


    Cheng Yi raises his head in silence. His whole face has changed beyond recognition.


    Only Qin Yu and others would dare to make fun of him.


    He chuckled. While Qin Yu was smiling proudly, he suddenly picked up cream and put it on her face.


    Qin Yu was so worried and angry that he suffered a loss. The two laughed happily, and everyone was infected. They laughed and drank to each other.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi smiled. They stepped back and didn''t want to be the center of the war.


    Meng Shuang doesn''t know when to stand beside her.


    Ask in a puzzled tone:


    "Has Cheng Ershao always been like this?"


    Ning Zhi answered with a smile: "he has always been like this. He used to be more naughty. He brought us all into trouble."


    Meng Shuang thought sideways, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Cheng Yi in front of me seems to be different from the person in my impression.


    After the banquet, everyone went home.


    Su Nan is met by Shang Qian.


    Cheng Yi washed his face several times, but he couldn''t clean it.


    Neither Qin Yu nor the other refused to accept the big and small eyes of the other, and they were in a stalemate until the end.


    Shen Liang was delayed because of the traffic jam. When he came to pick up Qin Yu, he saw that the two people were angry with each other. He immediately took Qin Yu away without a word.


    Cheng Yigang is about to leave with the key, listening to the sound of high heels coming from the side, and then the familiar sound comes to his ears:


    "Happy birthday, Cheng Ershao!"


    It''s Meng Shuang.


    He squinted. "Thank you. Are you still here?"


    Meng Shuang shook her mobile phone. "You''re welcome. Can you take me back?


    My agent had a problem at home and went home. "


    Cheng Yi hesitates. It''s not good to send a strange woman home at night.


    But it is not strange.


    Meng Shuang smiled: "are you afraid of losing money? They all say that Cheng Er Shao is romantic and amorous. How come he looks like a rabbit when he comes to me?"


    Cheng Yi was stunned and said, "you are not afraid of losing money. What am I afraid of? Let''s go. The driver is outside."


    "Driver?"


    Meng Shuang looks at the car key in his hand.


    Isn''t he going to drive by himself?

 Chapter 1853

    Cheng Yi smiled and put it in his pocket. "I can''t drive after drinking."


    Meng Shuang also smiled.


    When two people got on the bus, the driver was stunned for a moment:


    "President Cheng, where are you going?"


    Cheng Yi doesn''t answer, but looks at Meng Shuang.


    Meng Shuang said an address with her eyes closed, and the driver started the car.


    Not far away, still shooting base.


    Cheng Yi asked, "isn''t it finished? What are you going to do?"


    Meng Shuang opened her eyes slightly. Her eyes were hazy, like the eyes of another person. That moment made Cheng Yi a little stiff.


    "I have another play to shoot tomorrow. It''s nearby."


    "So busy?"


    "It''s a good thing to join the team seamlessly, which proves that I haven''t been angry."


    Meng Shuang smiled, her eyes twinkling with cunning.


    In their line of work, it is a kind of recognition to receive a show of mercy.


    It''s better to be tired than idle.


    Cheng Yi smiled and did not continue to comment.


    Just at that glance, the watery eyes were printed in my mind, and I couldn''t get rid of them.


    It''s only a dozen minutes away. When we get to the place, Meng Shuang gets off and Cheng Yiyi doesn''t move in the car.


    Meng Shuang looks back at Cheng Yi:


    "Thank you, Mr. Cheng."


    Cheng Yi smiles. The dim light makes him sink into the darkness. He can''t see clearly.


    "You''re welcome."


    Close the door and the car is silent.


    The driver glanced through the rearview mirror:


    "President Cheng, do you want to go home?"


    Cheng Yi rubbed his eyebrows. He was really drunk. Otherwise, how could Meng Shuang''s eyes look like Su Nan''s for a moment?


    Two people are totally different!


    He let out a "hum", closed his eyes and fell into silence again.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan and Shang Qian chattered in the car to share the things they met today.


    Shang Qian listened with a smile. When he heard Meng Shuang''s name, his eyes shrank slightly.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    Su Nan didn''t miss anything and looked at him for a while:


    "Do you know her?"


    On weekdays, he can''t even recognize the people in the entertainment industry. He always likes to call them by the wrong name.


    How could you react to Meng Shuang''s name?


    That''s why she''s even more strange.


    Shang Qian smiled, recovered his nature and immediately explained.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t feel right."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Nan turned her head sideways and sent the photos she had just taken to their girlfriends.


    Cheng Yi is also there. His birthday is worth remembering.


    Shang Qian hesitated to speak. Su Nan couldn''t wait:


    "Come on, how did you know her?"


    "It''s not good to say it. It''s someone else''s privacy."


    Shang Qian hesitated.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and smiled coldly:


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Just take me to Su''s house and go back. I want to play with some children in the evening. I don''t want to be disturbed."


    Shang Qian''s face changed slightly and he immediately compromised.


    "I''m talking about the children''s daddy. I can also play together."


    His baby daughter, who has just begun to learn to speak, has not yet learned to call her daddy. How can he miss her growth?


    Su Nan almost stabbed him in the heart.


    What is the privacy of others?


    He immediately turned back:


    "Actually, it''s nothing. Just now I heard you say that Meng Shuang is Meng Xue''s sister and that Meng Xue married Li Suizhou?"


    Su Nan smiled and nodded.


    "Yes."


    After a few seconds, Shang Qian opened his eyes darkly:


    "But I saw Meng Shuang kiss Li Suizhou with my own eyes."


    instant.


    Su Nan was a little stiff and looked up at him in shock.


    Shang Qian would never joke about such a thing.


    So

 Chapter 1854

    Su Nan''s shock was written on her face.


    "Are you right?"


    Shang Qian looked calm and shook his head:


    "It''s impossible. Meng Shuang was Li Suizhou''s female companion at the previous dinner. She introduced her in public, so I was very impressed."


    For a moment, her worldview felt collapsed.


    Although some relationships in the circle are not normal.


    But the people around her are normal.


    Meng Shuang''s performance tonight was commendable. With her family background, Su Nan was more kind to her.


    But at this moment, all the good feelings were gone.


    Shang Qian looked at her complexion and pursed his lips:


    "Would you like milk tea?"


    She shook her head.


    "How could this happen?"


    Shang Qian smiled: "forget it, don''t think about it. Why do you care so much about other people''s affairs? Just know."


    Su Nan nodded and sighed.


    "I don''t know if Meng Xue''s stupid fool has been kept in the dark. She can''t concentrate on investment and lose her husband."


    Shang Qian smiled and looked at her: "if it''s true, it doesn''t matter if you lose, doesn''t it?"


    Speaking of it, Su Nan and Meng Xue are closer.


    After all, Meng Xue''s stupidity is well known.


    But Meng Shuang, whom she came into contact with tonight, was much more shrewd than Meng Xue.


    Go back to Su''s house.


    Let''s talk about the children who, under the leadership of Su Yifeng, have a great time with little Mike.


    Little Mike is teaching with a physics book.


    Let''s talk about the children sitting there obediently, applauding from time to time, and then getting the bottle handed over by Mike. She laughed happily.


    Seeing this scene, Shang Qian felt that his baby daughter was really wronged.


    If you can''t speak, you have to start learning physics?


    Su Nan and suyifeng think that talking about children is so smart!


    Shang Qian could not help but say:


    "Does she understand?"


    Little Mike confidently touched the child''s head:


    "She understands. She''s a genius!"


    Shang Qian: "...."


    He doesn''t have such self-confidence as a father. How dare Mike say?


    Su Yifeng agrees:


    "Yes, she understands. This child is very smart. Our family will have another prodigy. This gene may be inherited from the ancestors!"


    Su Nan nodded proudly, "yes, I will be as smart as my second uncle!"


    Shang Qian looked at the family''s inexplicable self-confidence. He smiled and said nothing.


    Just looking at his daughter''s eyes a little distressed.


    He could have expected her to grow up eating, drinking and having fun!


    There seems to be more pressure now!


    Seeing that she yawned, Shang Qian went to hold her up and kissed her forehead:


    "Tell me if you are sleepy? Daddy will take you back to your room?"


    Su Yifeng also stood up:


    "Go, go, I''m going to start looking for tutors..."


    Everyone was shocked. Su Yifeng held his fist:


    "Genius starts with dolls!"


    Su Nan realized that he was serious and immediately stopped:


    "No, it''s too early now. Wait a few years!"


    Shang Qian nodded approvingly.


    Su Yifeng wanted to say something more. Su Nan immediately said:


    "I heard from my eldest brother that my sister-in-law accidentally fell down when she was taking Su Lin with her. Do you want to go and see Su Lin?"


    Su Yifeng was shocked:


    "What else? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Maybe you''re worried!"


    Su Nan spoke.


    Suyifeng looks worried and goes to call Su Jin to find out.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and touched little Mike''s face:


    "Little Mike, if you are bored at home, you can ask the driver to take you out."


    Little Mike nodded, "I''m not bored at all. I want to grow up with my sister!"


    Shang Qian sniffed: "don''t try to be lazy. Your homework hasn''t been finished yet!"

 Chapter 1855

    Little Mike looked away with a guilty conscience and took the opportunity to slip away


    Su Nan smiled and patted Shang Qian. Some blamed him for being too strict:


    "What are you scaring him for?"


    Shang Qian habitually smiled and pulled her hand, pinched it on the back of her hand, and then took his daughter upstairs.


    After a few days.


    The story of Lin Yang and the little white flower came out one after another.


    We all know that Lin Yang was cheated. He can''t save face himself. What is more, he is not sad, but angry.


    After all, he was just playing with that woman.


    He used to walk by the river. He was in charge of everything. Suddenly he was fooled. He was so angry that he didn''t like anything for several days!


    You know, although he didn''t like this little white flower very much before, he spent a lot of money on her because she was obedient and sweet.


    Now I feel like a fool.


    He would never give the woman a cheap word.


    Xiaobaihua could have used to know people to make soy sauce in the major production teams.


    Nothing can be done now.


    She was really desperate.


    He hid at home and dared not go out to see anyone, for fear that Lin Yang would find him and settle accounts with her.


    A few days later.


    Let''s talk about the children''s first birthday.


    Her full moon birthday is not big, and her first birthday will be big anyway.


    Su Yifeng booked the banquet hall and invited many friends in the shopping mall to join him.


    Shang Qian also personally designed the layout of the site.


    Su Nan felt helpless for their enthusiasm and said that the children could be happy with only a bottle of milk.


    But that day, I was still happy.


    As a new mother, Su Nan received a gift with a soft hand.


    In particular, a diamond bracelet customized by Shang Qian from abroad, which she likes very much, can''t put it down.


    Su Jin generously set up a growth fund for her little niece. She hardly had to worry about money in the future.


    Su Qi invited many star parents with children in the entertainment circle to bring their children to play, adding a lot of lively atmosphere to the meeting.


    Although Su Ming is in the Research Institute, her gift has already arrived.


    A bank card.


    Su Nan doesn''t have to think about it. This is his new bonus.


    Su Yifeng left her a set of emerald jewelry, which she said was worn by Su Nan''s mother and will be left to the children in the future.


    Su Nan readily accepted.


    If she can, she hopes her birthday will be so grand every year.


    The light in the banquet hall is gentle.


    Shang Qian used to show off his precious daughter to others one by one.


    Tell me about the children''s good looks. Their beautiful twinkling big eyes fully inherit the advantages of Su Nan. Her pink and tender appearance is eager to be loved and touched.


    The key is that she doesn''t cry or make trouble in Shang Qian''s arms. Her big eyes are full of freshness, and she is full of curiosity. From time to time, she points to the bright lights and makes vague sounds.


    Shang Qian talked to her patiently, as if he were really discussing problems.


    Qin Yu and her friends came. Su Nan went to bring them to another group of people to enjoy.


    Although Shang Qian was reluctant, he did not keep up.


    Ning Zhi and Qin Yu teased her and said that the children were very happy.


    When someone came to exchange greetings, Shang Qian could only go to dinner.


    As soon as I finish speaking, I have to go first if someone has something to do.


    He took the man to the door and looked at a familiar man coming up.


    He paused and looked at the stranger with a smile: "Mr. Chen, welcome!"


    No one knows who Chen Mian''s arrival represents. Shang Qian knows it all.


    So he never sent him an invitation at all.

 Chapter 1856

    But if Chen Mian wanted to come, it would not be difficult.


    Shang Qian smiled, and there was a lot of politeness on the surface.


    Chen Mian smiled and took out two small boxes, one large and one small:


    "I hope you will accept this gift for the children and Miss Su."


    Shang Qian looked cold, smiled, and pondered:


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Chen."


    Chenmiangang was still a little nervous. He worried about what to do if Shang Qian refused.


    But I didn''t expect him to take it so easily.


    Shang Qian took a sip of the wine in his hand. His eyes were light and there was no other emotion:


    "Also tell the gift giver for me that my family wishes him an early birth."


    Chen mianyi is stiff.


    Early in the morning, Shang Qian guessed who gave it to him.


    It''s not surprising to say so.


    He smiled: "OK, I will convey it."


    He dare not convey it.


    Fuyechuan doesn''t even have a woman around him. Who will he have children with?


    Didn''t you mean to kill him?


    After Chen Mian gave the gifts, he had no reason to stay.


    "Farewell, Mr. Shang."


    "Take your time."


    When Shang Qian saw him leave, he took back his eyes and looked at the two boxes on the table next to him. His eyes were cold.


    He waved and a waiter came over:


    "Throw it away."


    The waiter was shocked. The sign on the box was not ordinary.


    But before he asked again, Shang Qian turned around and went in.


    Su Nan hugged the children and said that they were listening to their friends'' Rainbow farts.


    Qin Yu: "tell me about the children''s beautiful fingers. They can be pianists!"


    Ning knew: "this shows that the person who counts money can be the richest man!"


    Cheng Yi: "my arms and legs are also very long. I can be an athlete to win medals!"


    Qin Yu: "my skin is so tender. I have never seen a baby more beautiful than we said about children!"


    Ning knew: "yes!"


    Meng Xue, who was late, came over with a smile. "Tell me about the children. I have never had such a grand birthday since I was so old!"


    She walked this way with a smile, followed by Li Suizhou.


    As soon as Sunan saw Li Suizhou, she remembered what Shang Qian had told her.


    Squinting, a trace of unhappiness flashed.


    This scum came here?


    But she had no reason to get out.


    She smiled perfunctorily, "Why are you here?"


    To Meng Xue.


    Meng Xue smiled and cautiously touched the little hands of the children:


    "Suizhou came here on a business trip, and I followed. Isn''t it a surprise?"


    Su Nan chuckled:


    "It was quite a surprise."


    Perfunctory to her.


    Mengxue doesn''t care.


    Li Suizhou was about to touch the children''s clothes when Su Nan stopped him.


    "You can''t touch it. She''ll cry!"


    Li Suizhou: "...."


    When Meng Xue touched it just now, wasn''t the child very happy?


    He raised his eyebrows. "Well, happy birthday!"


    He said it to the children with a smile.


    Shang Qian came over with a glass of wine: "welcome, President Li..."


    Li Suizhou immediately turned back and exchanged greetings. Su Nan was relieved when they said something had gone away.


    Others didn''t find her strange, but they would rather know how careful she was. They found something wrong with her, but they didn''t ask her face to face.


    Not far away.


    After exchanging greetings with others, Li Suizhou followed Shang Qian''s eyes to Su Nan and the children in his arms.


    He realized something: "Miss Su doesn''t seem to like me very much. Why?"


    Su Nan would be forgiven if Meng Xue hated him.


    But her attitude towards Meng Xue was as usual.


    That is simply hate him!

 Chapter 1857

    Knowing why, Shang Qian looked puzzled:


    "Yes? I think it''s quite normal!"


    "But she won''t let me touch your daughter!"


    Shang Qian looked at him and said, "I won''t let you touch it."


    Li Suizhou: "...."


    Oh, it seems that he thinks too much!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan took a look at Meng Xue and asked him casually:


    "Cheng Yi had his birthday the other day. We met your sister!"


    Meng Xue teases the children with her head down.


    Hearing the speech, he answered casually:


    "I heard that she worked very hard in the crew. I''ll go and see her later!"


    Su Nan said:


    "You are so affectionate? I heard you are not..."


    Meng Xue stood up helplessly, looked at her silently and accused her in a low voice:


    "How can you tell me about other people''s privacy? Or in front of me!"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and shut up with a guilty conscience.


    But she just wanted to remind Meng Xue to be careful of Meng Shuang!


    Ning knew that the distance was not far away and heard it.


    Some doubt Su Nan''s curiosity.


    She was not like this before!


    Su Nan murmured in a low voice:


    "I''m just curious, not behind my back."


    Fortunately, Meng Xue is short of root tendon, so she won''t argue with her and doesn''t think much about it.


    Meng Xue sighed:


    "If you know, she is my own sister to me. What if she was not born by a mother? She was born by a father anyway!"


    Ning Zhi smiled and said, "when someone else''s family encounters such a thing, it''s impossible to live in Chengdu. Your family is really a miracle!"


    Meng Xue smiled and bent her eyes, and the corners of her mouth turned up with some pride:


    "Our relationship has been very good since childhood. When I was a child, she often helped me with my studies. She also helped me carry the pot, helped me bully my classmates and saved my life.


    Where can I find such a good sister? "


    Ning knew: "so it is. It is really the heart of others."


    Meng Xue looked at Su Nan and said, "do you hear me?"


    Su Nan smiled and confessed, "it''s my fault. I won''t mention it in the future."


    Just then, they didn''t notice that a waitress nearby saw Su Nan, and her face became ugly.


    She put down her things excitedly and rushed up with a wine bottle.


    Passers by tripped over her:


    "Who are you?"


    For a while, there was chaos.


    But the waiter didn''t stop at all. When he was about to meet Su Nan, he held up the wine bottle in his hand


    Ning knew that she was on the other side of Su Nan. She was shocked and wanted to run over, but it was too late.


    Meng Xue, who is standing in front of Su Nan, doesn''t know that the danger behind him is coming!


    Su Nan held the child in her arms and looked up and saw the familiar face.


    Isn''t it little white flower?


    "Su Nan, get out of the way -"


    Hearing the sound, Shang Qian realized something was wrong and subconsciously ran in the direction of Su Nan.


    But it seems too late


    If Su Nan is empty handed, she can even hold the man''s wrist or quickly escape.


    But she held the child in her arms. If she hid, the wine bottle that should have fallen on her head would be thrown onto the child.


    She was so frightened that she didn''t move. She stood there stiff.


    The danger was close at hand. At that moment, she suddenly turned around and held the child in her arms.


    Not an inch of it came out.


    That''s the moment.


    Bang.


    It feels like the whole world is quiet

 Chapter 1858

    Suddenly.


    Su Nan stood there, as if she could not hear any sound. Everything from the outside passed by her. Countless lights and shadows flashed before her eyes, and the unbearable sadness in her heart also rushed in.


    The feeling in the bottom of my heart is even faster than memory.


    She didn''t know why she was suddenly so sad, but the moment after she was sad, she was relieved.


    The wine bottle broke on the ground, and the surrounding sound suddenly poured into the eardrum.


    She stood there pale, holding a pose.


    The sharp dull pain on her forehead also slowly spread to every nerve of her.


    The pain pierced my heart.


    She seems unable to stand.


    The next second, she fell into a warm embrace.


    "Su Nan..."


    Familiar voice, anxious and frightened.


    At that moment, her heart suddenly calmed down.


    The sadness suffocation just now seemed like an illusion. She had experienced it and could ignore it.


    She did it. She''s started over.


    Look, how happy she was when she forgot fuyechuan!


    If he did not appear, how happy she would be!


    Fortunately, she forgot.


    Also tasted the taste of falling in love with others.


    Shang Qian brought her a new life by immersing her in all aspects like air.


    What a privilege!


    The light in front of me gradually blurred.


    She heard someone calling her name, but she couldn''t open her eyes.


    The eyes fell into darkness.


    In the glittering banquet hall.


    All at once there was a mess.


    No one expected such a thing to happen suddenly.


    Shang Qian''s face, originally gentle and modest, was hysterical and full of worries.


    Ning knew that she had just picked up the little friend from Su Nan''s hand.


    Because just at the critical moment, Shang Qian just went to hold Su Nan.


    Soon, someone caught the culprit, Xiaobaihua.


    She didn''t expect this. It seemed that she just wanted to scare Su Nan out of her anger.


    But I didn''t expect to hit her so accurately. It happened to hit her on the head.


    She was carried away by anger.


    I forgot Su Nan''s identity.


    Who of the powerful and influential people present did not come for Su?


    She panicked


    The bodyguard nearby had already folded her hands back and fell on the ground, lying prone.


    The cruel man showed no mercy.


    Compared with Lin Yang''s attitude towards her, it was a hundred times terrifying.


    She never expected that things would get out of hand like this!


    For a moment, she cried in panic!


    Shang Qian''s eyes stared at her coldly, with red blood in them, as if they could kill.


    "Keep an eye on her and don''t let her leave here!"


    "Yes."


    Shang Qian ran out with Su Nan in his arms.


    "Mr. Shang, the doctor is here, just upstairs..."


    Some of the guests are doctors.


    Immediately let people open up channels and arrange rooms.


    Shang Qian paused and went upstairs.


    Suyifeng missed it. He realized that the child was not in Shang Qian''s hands, and looked everywhere pale.


    Seeing Ning Zhi running over with her baby in her arms, I was relieved.


    "Good boy, take the boy upstairs."


    It''s still too messy.


    Ning Zhi nodded.


    Su Qi and Su Jin left behind to deal with the aftermath and appease others.


    The party can''t go on.


    They could only arrange cars to take people home in an orderly manner, and also prepared small gifts to be distributed at the door, expressing their regret.


    We all understand very well. How worried that scene was!


    It would be even more unthinkable if the wine bottle was thrown on the children!

 Chapter 1859

    The banquet can not continue. The rest of the people should go and stay.


    Cheng Yi didn''t follow Shang Qian. He just stood where Su Nan was standing and looked down at the little white flower crying and howling on the ground. His face was gloomy and cold.


    Different from the previous entanglement of little white flower, he just felt irritable.


    Now, he has an impulse to beat women.


    Little white flower sobbed and spent all her makeup on her face. Now she feels how serious she has done.


    The Su family is more powerful than Lin Yang. She doesn''t even dare to offend Lin Yang. What courage does she have to find Su Nan''s trouble?


    At present, do not know their own outcome?


    Cheng Yi walked up to him indifferently, and his eyes were cold:


    "You are crazy..."


    He said.


    Xiaobaihua stopped crying suddenly. Seeing Cheng Yi standing there, she seemed to see the Savior:


    "Cheng Er Shao, please help me and beg for mercy. Let me go!"


    Cheng Yi sneered: "let you go? Do you know what you just did?"


    "I know I was wrong. I was just impulsive. I shouldn''t have done it. Cheng Ershao, I really know I was wrong!"


    Little white flower began to cry.


    She didn''t know she was wrong.


    She just knew and was afraid.


    Cheng Yi said coldly, "no one can save you."


    The dead silence was hopeless.


    Xiaobaihua looks up at him with expectation:


    "Cheng Er Shao, you have a good relationship with Miss Su. Please help me beg for mercy. I''m just impulsive. I really didn''t mean to. As long as they let me go, I won''t come to her again and I won''t pester you any more."


    Cheng Yi smiles coldly:


    "What qualifications do you have? It''s too easy to make you disappear. We just don''t want to get our hands dirty."


    With that, he turned and left without looking at her again.


    Little white flower cried even more bitterly.


    Before long, a man came down and blocked her mouth with adhesive tape. She couldn''t even cry.


    Su Jin had been waiting for the doctor inside to finish checking before he went down to deal with the woman.


    Su Nan was in a coma and didn''t bleed much, but the glass cut the wound, which made her look very serious.


    After a simple examination, the doctor was relieved:


    "At present, the situation is stable, but I passed out. But it''s best to go to the hospital to take a brain CT to see how serious the brain injury is."


    Su Yifeng nodded: "OK, thank you, Lao Luo."


    "You''re welcome. I grew up watching Su Nan. I can rest assured that she''s all right."


    The doctor smiled and called the people in the hospital to ask them to prepare the ward and instruments in advance.


    Su Yifeng thanks again before letting Su Qi send them away.


    Shang Qian sat there with red eyes, looking at Su Nan in the deep sleep without blinking.


    His heart ached to the core.


    It''s only a long time. Why is she always injured?


    Su Yifeng patted Shang Qian on the shoulder and sighed:


    "It''s OK. Now the bleeding is stopped. Go to the hospital later!"


    Shang Qian''s eyes were red and his voice was dull:


    "OK."


    Su Yifeng paused: "who is the man who did it? Do you know him?"


    Shang Qian shook his head, and a fierce look crossed his eyes:


    "For whatever reason, I can''t let her go."


    If you dare to attack Su Nan, you will pay a heavy price.


    Su Yi''s atmosphere was strong: "of course, we can''t let it go. Otherwise, people will think that our Su family is easy to bully. I can''t say a word when Su Yifeng''s daughter is beaten?"


    After suyifeng finished, Shang Qian stood up:


    "Dad, look at her here. I''ll go down."

 Chapter 1860

    Su Yifeng knew that he was going to go down to find the woman who did it. He answered without asking.


    No matter how much they do, the Su family can afford it.


    Su Nan was still happily immersed in happiness one second ago. Whoever ruined her happiness will have to pay a price!


    Su Qi didn''t go upstairs after seeing off the guests. He stood with Su Jin and looked at the crazy woman on the ground.


    The person in charge of the hotel was scared to death. He has been taking care of it outside. Who knows what happened inside!


    The name of the person in charge is Li, manager Li.


    Manager Li turned pale and explained:


    "Mr. Su, it was our fault to let her in. When we arranged the meeting in advance, we estimated that there were not enough waiters, so we found some temporarily


    I didn''t know they would recruit such a madman and hurt Miss Su. We are really very sorry. "


    Su Jin was calm and did not speak.


    Su Qi couldn''t help laughing:


    "Just feel guilty? You haven''t held such a banquet before. Can you just find someone to be a waiter and come in?


    Our guests are selective, but your waiter doesn''t even have a threshold? "


    In such a place, the waiter should have been a reliable old employee who has worked for more than three years. He has received special interest training and can trust reliable people.


    But the man in front of me was recruited three days ago.


    But I still have a grudge against Su Nan!


    Manager Li touched the cold sweat on his forehead and apologized repeatedly:


    "I really don''t know that they should make such a low-level mistake.


    We value our cooperation with Su so much that we will never make mistakes in any details. There must be some misunderstanding in the process.


    Mr. Su, we''ve covered all the medical expenses of Miss Su. We apologize. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Su Qi sneered: "we are still short of medical expenses? We thought the Su family was going bankrupt!"


    Manager Li''s face was ugly and pale, and he could fully understand that the person in front was bossing him around.


    It was Su Nan who was injured!


    If it is really dangerous, who of them can shoulder the responsibility?


    Manager Li looked at the woman on the ground and hated her teeth.


    "I''ll go and read the woman''s background materials immediately and investigate her responsibility, as well as the responsibility of personnel."


    If we don''t deal with it, the Su family will be sad.


    Su Qi was silent.


    Shang Qian''s footsteps approached with a cold sense of oppression.


    Manager Li quickly stepped aside:


    "Mr. Shang, is Miss Su all right?"


    Shang Qian glanced at him, but did not answer.


    He went straight to the little white flower and couldn''t remember whether she had seen her before, but she looked familiar.


    Since they don''t know each other, they are not worth remembering.


    He doesn''t want to bother so much.


    Little white flower was almost crying. Looking at the three men in front of her, she was scared to death.


    Su Jin glanced at Shang Qian and his voice was very cold:


    "What should I do?"


    Shang Qian raised his head and said, "untie."


    The bodyguard at one side immediately tore off the tape on Xiaobaihua''s mouth.


    The pain made her take a deep breath.


    "Mr. Shang, please forgive me. I dare not do it any more. I am really just impulsive!"


    Shang Qian looked at her with frozen eyes and walked over. His clear fingers were white and clenched into fists, restraining his emotions.


    He tugged at the collar of his shirt and gave some, his eyes cold and indifferent:


    "You have a grudge against her?"

 Chapter 1861

    Little white flower twitched. She didn''t want to talk, but the two bodyguards behind her suddenly stretched her arms.


    Her face was white with pain.


    She immediately spoke:


    "Miss Su told Linyang about my relationship with Cheng Ershao. Lin Yang came to trouble me. I really couldn''t stand his pestering and wanted to settle accounts with Miss Su!"


    Qin Yu ran down the stairs with an ugly face:


    "You have the courage to settle accounts with Su Nan, but you don''t have the courage to deal with Lin Yang? Are you out of your mind?"


    Little white flower was frightened by her and sobbed:


    "I''m really just acting on impulse. If I had to do it again, I wouldn''t have done it!"


    Shang Qian stood aside and listened quietly before he began to speak indifferently:


    "That''s it?"


    Little white flower nodded timidly.


    Shang Qian restrained his eyes, waved to manager Li, and whispered a few words.


    Manager Li''s face changed slightly, and then his eyes turned to little white flower.


    But there is no room for him to comment.


    He could not save himself. Of course, he had to make every effort to retrieve the Su family''s impression of them.


    He turned and hurried behind.


    Xiaobaihua didn''t know what he was going to do, so she pursed her lips:


    "Let me go, or... I''ll apologize to Miss Su myself!"


    Su Qi sneered: "don''t dream. The last time you saw her in your life was just now.


    Do you deserve to talk to her? "


    You can''t even lift your shoes!


    Less than three minutes.


    Manager Li brought a big box from the back. There were many empty bottles in the box, which made a loud noise.


    There was a man in the back who brought another box. It looked like it was a little heavy, not an empty bottle.


    I don''t know how, Xiaobaihua''s face suddenly became more ugly, and her eyes were stained with strong fear.


    "You... What do you want?"


    Neither Su Jin nor Su Qi spoke.


    The most angry person here, on the contrary, is the calmest one. He looks gentle and has a good temper.


    But at this moment, she doesn''t think so!


    Shang Qian''s thin lips closed tightly, looking at her eyes with an indescribable chill.


    The most terrible thing is not to see through his anger.


    At this time.


    He spoke.


    "I''ll give you two choices. Either take this box of empty bottles and smash them on your head until they are smashed."


    Little white flower trembled all over.


    He continued to speak.


    "Or, this box of foreign wine can be drunk by yourself without leaking a drop until it is consumed."


    Either choice could kill her.


    She can''t escape at all.


    She looked up in a panic, and the indifference of the three people made people panic.


    Shang Qian looked calm: "this is just interest. Do you choose it or do I choose it?"


    His tone was so cold that people felt the cold of hell.


    Little white flower looked at the two big boxes with a pale face and trembled unconsciously.


    The deep-rooted chill completely crushed her.


    She thought that Shang Qian was a gentle and decent person in front of her. Unexpectedly, his means were much more cruel than those who only knew how to relieve their anger!


    It would torture her to death. She didn''t even have to do it herself.


    Once she had an accident, she drank it herself and beat it herself.


    They will not have the slightest responsibility.


    Fear and cold spread from the ground to her whole body. She couldn''t stand and fell to the ground.


    Looking at this man who seems to come from hell.


    I can''t even say a word for mercy.


    Because his dead cold eyes told her that it was absolutely impossible to let her go.

 Chapter 1862

    The standoff lasted less than a minute.


    The man in front of him was impatient. His eyes looked up darkly, as if he was too lazy to look at her again.


    "Since you don''t want to choose, let''s do it all."


    She gave a sudden shudder.


    "No, I choose, I choose!"


    There was despair in her voice, and she couldn''t say two words of regret.


    "I drink. Can''t I drink?"


    She knew that if the box of wine went down, she might lose half her life.


    But if the empty wine bottle of that box hits his head, his whole life may be in danger.


    Although she was afraid and confused, she did not forget to choose the simplest way for herself.


    At this point, she can not tolerate too much entanglement.


    She used to open a bottle of foreign wine and pour it into her mouth.


    The pungent and irritating taste made her feel uncomfortable and subconsciously wanted to vomit.


    But looking at the cold eyes of the people in front of her, she didn''t have the courage at all.


    She took one mouthful after another


    I feel like fish on the cutting board.


    After two bottles of foreign wine, her consciousness began to blur, and her stomach could not hold any more.


    The movement slowed down obviously.


    She felt sick all over and cried badly.


    Shang Qian glanced at manager Li next to him. His tone was very cold:


    "Find someone to help her. We must finish it tonight."


    Along the way, manager Li''s face changed slightly and he couldn''t forget to nod his head.


    "Yes."


    It was the woman who deserved it, provoked the wrong people and implicated them.


    They won''t have any pity for her.


    Xiaobaihua was startled. Before she could say anything, the people next to her pressed her shoulder and poured a bottle of foreign wine into her mouth. No matter how hard she struggled, it was useless!


    Su Jin and Su Qi looked at each other, turned around indifferently, and did not express any opinions.


    Just then, the car outside came.


    When Shang Qian heard the sound, Su Jin patted him on the shoulder:


    "Go and take her down."


    Shang Qian nodded, then turned and left.


    A group of people followed the car and left.


    Only the little white flower drank wine under the control of the bodyguard.


    She was almost unconscious.


    But no one is soft hearted.


    Compared with Su Nan, the wine bottle almost killed her.


    What is a little punishment for little white flower?


    Su Qi and Su Jin followed Shang Qian''s car.


    Su Jin looks down at his mobile mail. Su Qi rubs his eyebrows and drives in front of him:


    "Brother, I don''t think we know Shang Qian very well. Who did Xiao Si find?"


    Just now Shang Qian was like that. He thought Shang Qian might do it himself.


    But he has a mania for cleanliness and disdains it.


    Su Jin raised his eyelids and said indifferently:


    "It''s you, not us."


    "Aren''t you surprised? Although I said just now that I''m very relieved, it doesn''t seem like something he can do


    If fuyechuan had been replaced, it would have been more in line with his character. "


    Su Qi''s tone was puzzled.


    After all, Shang Qian''s impression in his mind has always been gentle and modest.


    He not only obeyed and cared for Su Nan, but also respected and courteous everyone in the Su family, even the housekeeper uncle.


    Everyone thinks that Shang Qian is a modest gentleman and a considerate gentleman.


    That scene just now was really shocking.


    Wen Yan.


    Su Jin looked up and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. His face was tense.


    Su Nan''s condition is unknown. Their faces are not good-looking.

 Chapter 1863

    Su Jin spoke faintly:


    "I''m not surprised. How can a person who can retreat from the tiger''s den and turn defeat into victory be a person without temper?


    If he is as weak and incompetent as he seems, do you think that if you only coax Xiao Si to be happy with sweet words, I will agree with my father to marry them? "


    Finish.


    Su Qicai really changed his face.


    He clenched his teeth. "You all know who he is? Has he always pretended?"


    Su Jin glanced out the window lightly:


    "It can''t be said that he pretended, but what he showed made people feel more comfortable. Xiao Si also liked it."


    Su Qi felt that he had really refreshed his three outlooks tonight.


    Are you shocked that he is alone?


    He is really a simple child!


    Along the way, he didn''t speak again, silently digesting this knowledge.


    I can''t say what it feels like.


    He just looked at Shang Qian with new eyes.


    Maybe it''s better. At least Su Nan won''t be bullied!


    ¡­¡­


    To the hospital.


    Shang Qian''s face was obviously worried.


    Su Nan sometimes wakes up and sometimes sleeps. This state lasted for a long time.


    We hardly closed our eyes all night.


    Ning knew that she had brought the children home. The children could not endure it. She didn''t know that such a big thing had happened. She fell asleep after a while.


    Su Nan woke up again two days later in the afternoon.


    She smelled the strong smell of disinfectant. When she opened her eyes, the gray curtains swayed in the wind.


    The sun outside is very big. The light shines on the trees and casts a rustling shadow.


    Her hand was held in the palm of her hand.


    The scenes in my mind are reflected bit by bit, from the shooting on the streets of Europe to the end of the present.


    She suddenly felt that although she had taken some detours in the middle, it might be God''s will that the outcome was so beautiful.


    From the very beginning, he saved little Mike''s own life, and all of them grew up in that period of fate.


    Besides, she has such a lovely daughter.


    She and Shang Qian.


    Life seems perfect enough.


    It turned out that the wine bottle hit her head, but it made her recover her memory and wake up.


    She pulled out her hand, squinted, and touched Shang Qian''s face, as if it were engraved in her heart.


    Shang Qian suddenly woke up.


    He looked tired and didn''t seem to have a good rest.


    There was still red blood in the eyes.


    Su Nan''s heart was sour, and her heart was filled with uncontrollable sadness.


    It''s good. Every time she encounters danger, he is always by her side and never leaves.


    Shang Qian touched her face in disbelief and approached her cautiously:


    "Awake?"


    Su Nan wanted to smile at him, but her voice couldn''t come out.


    Because she still has instruments on her mouth.


    Shang Qian hurriedly rang the bell. Within a minute, the doctor came in.


    Everyone looked quite excited.


    After some inspection, Su Nan also woke up and looked at Shang Qian standing in the corner. Her eyes were still looking at her for fear that something might happen to her.


    It was like walking a long way and suddenly coming home.


    The doctor breathed a sigh of relief and took off some instruments for her.


    "Is there anything wrong with Miss Su''s head?"


    Su Nan looked back and shook her head.


    There was a smile in the doctor''s eyes:


    "Did Miss Su think of something?"


    When he asked this question, Shang Qian was obviously nervous.


    His body was tense for a moment, and his eyes were deep.

 Chapter 1864

    The ward was quiet.


    They were all waiting for Su Nan''s answer.


    Su Nan dropped her eyes and nodded.


    The doctors smiled with joy:


    "Miss Su is blessed with a blessing in disguise. The stagnant blood has completely disappeared this time. It''s just a slight concussion. It will be all right after a few days'' rest."


    In the ward, except Shang Qian, everyone''s face was filled with joy and lightness.


    Maybe Su Nan was in a coma these two days. They really took a lot of trouble, for fear that there was nothing they could do.


    She looked at Shang Qian.


    The man''s eyes are dim and can''t see any emotion. Is it heartache or regret?


    The cruelest thing is to remember those things. He would rather that she forget herself than let her experience such a bitter pain again.


    So she thought it might not be a good thing.


    Can you still be as free as before?


    When the doctors had gone out, Su Nan put out his hand. He came over and looked at her with forbearance and concern:


    "How are you feeling?"


    Su Nan nodded, "well, I remember."


    Shang Qian''s eyes were dim: "I''d rather you never remember."


    Su Nan held his hand and looked up at her. Her eyes were bright, soft and beautiful:


    "Don''t I want to forget you forever?"


    Shang Qian paused and held her in his arms.


    Su Nan''s eyes were red, but her bright face was smiling:


    "You see, no matter when I like you, are you very proud?"


    Shang Qian trembled all over.


    Hold her tighter.


    She had never expressed her mind so clearly and frankly.


    He had been expecting so much, but this sentence smoothed his anxious heart like the spring breeze.


    Instantly quiet down.


    "Su Nan, will you never leave me?"


    He whispered in her ear, and a hot kiss fell on her forehead.


    That kind of careful treasure really makes people feel sour.


    Su Nan held out his hand to him and smiled:


    "Yes."


    Every day with him will be a good day.


    Someone pushed the door in at the door, breaking the warm scene.


    "Are you awake? Are you awake?"


    It was su Qi in a hurry.


    Seeing this scene, Su Qi immediately covered his eyes and backed away, sighing:


    "Can you think about other people''s feelings?"


    There was a trace of displeasure in Shang Qian''s eyes, but he restrained himself very well.


    He gently touched Su Nan''s hair and looked at the door soothingly:


    "Third brother, have you finished your meal?"


    Su Qi coughed, dodging Su Nan''s probing eyes, and could not help touching his stomach.


    "Well, oh, full."


    Su Nan squinted and hissed coldly:


    "Can you still eat when my life or death is uncertain?"


    Su Qi tutted. He knew he was wrong, but he couldn''t fall behind.


    "Do you think you''ll be happy when your third brother falls before you wake up?"


    Su Nan rolled her eyes.


    He was too angry to speak.


    Because of his arrival, the atmosphere was in full swing for a moment.


    Su Qi walked over, looked at Su Nan carefully, and sighed:


    "I haven''t left here for a moment. Don''t be ungrateful. I just ate this meal for two days!"


    Su Nan stopped looking and snorted coldly.


    Shang Qian was pleased because she had the strength to be angry.


    "Are you hungry? The doctor said you can only eat liquid food for the time being. I''ll cook you some delicious food when you get home. How about porridge now?"


    Sunan readily agreed.


    Her stomach was empty. Naturally, she felt bad. Let him remind her that she wanted to eat anything.

 Chapter 1865

    Su Qi immediately took out his mobile phone: "I asked my family to bring it over and tell them the good news by the way."


    He said and went out. His steps relaxed a lot.


    When he came back, he looked at Shang Qian:


    "Brother in law, would you like to eat something? The Singapore food downstairs is not bad!"


    Shang Qian shook his head. "I''m not hungry."


    Su Qi pulled his lips. He hasn''t eaten for two days. Can he not be hungry?


    Before she could say anything, Su Nan tugged at his clothes, looked up, and his eyes were shining:


    "Go to their house and buy a bowl of porridge. Their porridge is also good."


    Shang Qian''s eyes softened for a moment. "Want to eat?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    "OK, you wait. I''ll buy it."


    Shang Qian tucked her in and went out at ease.


    Su Qi walked slowly to the front and sat down.


    about to speak , but saying nothing.


    He couldn''t hide something from his face. When Shang Qian said he wasn''t hungry just now, he couldn''t help but want to say it, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Su Nan closed her eyes. "Brother, do you have something to say?"


    Su Qi nodded.


    He rubbed his hands, and his handsome face was filled with secret joy:


    "Xiao Si, I''m not trying to sow discord, but I can''t help it.


    Your husband, my brother-in-law, is really not such a gentle man on the surface!


    Do you know the man who started throwing wine bottles at your head?


    That woman probably regrets her reincarnation now. "


    Su Nan blinked and frowned slightly. She remembered that she was a woman in a waiter''s uniform.


    Looking up at her face, I suddenly remembered that it was the little white flower.


    She doesn''t even know her name.


    Su Nan''s face suddenly sank.


    It''s really cowardly to lose money at the hands of such people.


    "Where is she now?"


    Not surprisingly, she wanted to retaliate.


    Su Qi hooked his lips: "in the hospital, in this hospital."


    She looked puzzled.


    Su Qi smiled and sighed:


    "After this time, I was really impressed by Shang Qian.


    I used to think that Fu YeChuan was a powerful man in city A. he was a wolf who ate people and didn''t spit out bones.


    But now I don''t think so. He''s just putting on airs.


    Shang Qian is really unfathomable. He is a real cruel man.


    If he had taken root in city a, what would have happened to fuyechuan? "


    Looking at Su Nan''s slightly changed face, Su Qi quickly changed his mind:


    "I forgot. You don''t know who Fu YeChuan is, do you? He is a local Tycoon!"


    Su Nan paused.


    She pursed her lips.


    "I remember."


    Su Qi: Oh, did he know


    Su Nan nodded, "I know."


    Su Qi was silent for a while and sighed:


    "Well, you''ve been so unlucky these days. Dad said he''d find you a master to calculate. Your surname is Fu dike!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Su Qi: "I continued. Do you know how Shang Qian dealt with that woman? She drank a whole box of foreign wine without dropping a drop!"


    Su Nan shook slightly and pursed her lips.


    Su Qi''s face sank:


    "So she had a bad stomach. She deserved it. Not only that, but she also had two wine bottles smashed on her head. The bodyguards had several subordinates and would not kill anyone. It was a lesson for her."


    Su Nan blinked, unable to tell what he felt.


    That gentle and modest man always avoids dark things.


    But for her sake, I did it.


    Her resentment against the little white flower suddenly disappeared.


    Shang Qian did what she should do, even harder than she wanted to do.


    What else are you dissatisfied with?


    She curled her lips and smiled, "well done."

 Chapter 1866

    Suqi looked at her reaction in doubt.


    No!


    "Aren''t you surprised? Shang Qian''s way of doing things is so different from his usual way!"


    Su Nan frowned. "I''m not surprised. This is the normal reaction!"


    Su Qi: "...."


    Was he the only one who was shocked by the whole thing?


    Su Nan gave him a blank look:


    "Third brother, your entertainment industry is really a fool. Why do you think people are so superficial?


    Can the man I marry not know who he is?


    In my eyes, nothing Shang qian can do can hide that he is a sincere and kind-hearted person. The rest is not important to me. "


    Before they got married, Su Yifeng and Su Jin had talked to her.


    What kind of person was Shang Qian? Their analysis was comprehensive and clear.


    No matter how she knew him, Su Nan thought he was worthy of love.


    Su Qi pursed his lips. He was completely convinced.


    Shang Qian''s action just shocked him.


    Su Nan asked about other things that had happened in the past two days and the progress of the company.


    Su Qi said it obediently, especially about the company. Su Nan frowned all the time and wanted to scold him, but he didn''t think it was very good.


    After all, Su Qi was a great help. It was a surprise that he did not bankrupt the Su group.


    She paused. As soon as she was about to call Su Jin, she heard the familiar footsteps coming. Shang Qian pushed the door and came in with some anxiety in her eyes.


    She put down her cell phone and smiled.


    Shang Qian walked over gently and sighed:


    "I''m afraid you can''t stand the hunger, so I asked them to hurry up. It''s still hot. Have a try."


    He gently opened the lunch box, and the smell of shrimp porridge filled out. Su Nan really felt hungry.


    But as soon as I woke up, I couldn''t eat any more after a few bites.


    When he was discharged the next day.


    Suyifeng came to pick her up with some children.


    Su Nan looked at the children carefully again. Her heart was soft and in a mess.


    How could she almost forget such a beautiful daughter?


    Su Zhai.


    Wen Xiang comes with his son to celebrate Su Nan''s discharge from the hospital. He has already started preparing with Su Jin at the old house.


    When Su Nan returned, everyone gave her a simple hug.


    Su Jin''s son Su Lin can already walk with the help of others.


    Seeing the little sister in Sunan''s arms, she kissed several mouths happily, and was silently carried away by Shang Qian.


    After dinner, everyone sat down and chatted.


    Shang Qian naturally held the child in his lap.


    Su Jin is discussing his next plan.


    Su Yifeng disagrees with Su Nan''s direct return to the company.


    "You''d better take a break. Your eldest brother and third brother will help with the company. Your health is the most important."


    Wen Xiang also nodded, "I have been hospitalized for two consecutive times, and my strength has been severely damaged. Should I have a good rest, or should I think about my health? Shang Qian, what do you say?"


    She winked at Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian paused, glanced at Su Nan, smiled and said:


    "No matter what she decides, I will support her."


    Su Qibai glanced at him and said:


    "Although the company is very tired, I have stayed long enough, but your health is important, don''t force it."


    Su Nan knows that they are all for her good, but she feels idle at home all the time.


    "Well, I don''t go to work in the company. I ask Yu Lou to sort out the latest information and send me an email every day. When I get well, it''s natural for me to go there again."


    Su Yifeng has no opinion at all, and everyone can only agree.

 Chapter 1867

    Within half a month, almost everyone knew that Su Nan was recovering and was about to return to the company.


    Su Qi also gradually rearranged his work and returned it to Su Jin and Su Nan.


    He was really relieved.


    On the day when I left the Su group, I wanted to jump up and celebrate my freedom.


    Su Nan chose a day to go to the company to sort out the materials.


    Early in the morning, people from front to back attended threeorfour meetings.


    Originally, I just wanted to hear it, but I couldn''t take it away.


    Now her career has recovered. Naturally, her memory of eating, drinking and having fun is different from that of staying in her teens. She knows which is more important.


    It was already evening when I had to leave.


    Unconsciously, I feel that I have returned to the past days.


    Shang Qian made a few phone calls. He went to the company and went back to talk with the children. They were so sticky to Shang Qian that they couldn''t bear to part for a moment.


    When it was almost time, she went out with her things.


    Yu Lou is standing outside, preparing to go in and give a notice. He wants to stop talking.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment. "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Lou pursed his lips. "President lingolin of Juli group came and said he would come to talk with you about the contract for the next quarter. You see..."


    Su Nan frowned slightly.


    Why is Ringo here at this time?


    Besides, I haven''t heard anything before!


    "Tell him to change the time, or talk to my eldest brother."


    She looked at the time and didn''t want to delay.


    She has arranged to have dinner with Qin Yu. If she delays too long, she should be worried.


    Just as Yu Lou was about to speak, a man came out from the opposite conference room. He had a tall figure and cold facial features. The silver eyeglass frame he was wearing reflected a slight cold light. His straight suit set off his gentle and cold temperament.


    It''s lingo. His eyebrows and eyes are slightly raised, and he walks this way with a smile:


    "President Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you so embarrassed?


    How can I say it''s an old acquaintance, and it''s even difficult to see each other? "


    Su Nan squinted and glanced at Yu Lou.


    She hooked her lips and said softly:


    "If President Lin had said hello in advance, he would have set aside time to entertain him tonight, but unfortunately, I had already made an appointment in advance and could not entertain president Lin."


    It was he who came here without asking. In addition, at present, Su''s cooperation with Lin still needs to continue to wait and see. Naturally, he will not be so happy to help him.


    Linge smiled in a low voice, with a casual attitude, and did not take Su Nan''s coldness to heart:


    "It''s my fault not to ask, but I came to visit Miss Su specially.


    You have returned to the helm of Su, and you have given us greater expectations for our cooperation.


    I also hope to cooperate as before. "


    Su Nan lowered her eyes, paused, smiled and nodded:


    "President Lin is worried. The two sides trust each other because they can cooperate for mutual benefit. Of course, Su is happy to see their success."


    Lin Ge smiled. "I''m relieved to see Miss Su, so I won''t disturb her date. Why don''t I send Miss Su downstairs?"


    Su Nan looked at him quietly.


    In fact, I had always had a good impression of Juli group. This enterprise has sufficient innovation ability and certain market positioning, and soon occupied a place in the market in a short time.


    The previous cooperation has also achieved unexpected results.


    But the only drawback is that he relies on the power of the Fourier group.


    Fu group provided him with a great platform and opportunity.


    But it also cut off many of his opportunities to a certain extent

 Chapter 1868

    Even if the cooperation can bring huge benefits for a while, in the long run, Su''s group will not get more benefits.


    Once you rely on the core of Juli group, it will be difficult to get away from it and develop independently in the future.


    Therefore, Su Nan did not expect much from the cooperation between the two sides.


    She has her own plan to develop her core technology.


    Lin Ge looked at her with a smile. "I''m just on my way to see you off. I happen to be able to say more to you. Miss Su won''t even give me this time, will she?"


    "How could it be? I neglected it. I will treat President Lin well next time. Please."


    Su Nan smiled and spoke.


    Lingo smiled meaningfully, raised his eyebrows, took the initiative to press the elevator, and the gentleman bent down and stretched out his hand:


    "Miss Su, please..."


    Su Nan smiled and followed.


    Yu Lou naturally didn''t keep up.


    Inside the elevator.


    It''s not quiet.


    Lin Ge: "I heard that Miss Su lost her memory for some reason. I didn''t expect to forget me? I''m really honored."


    Su Nan glanced at Lin Ge and took back her eyes.


    "Rest assured, whether you forget it or not, it will not affect our cooperation."


    Lin Ge''s face froze. "I wonder if Miss Su still remembers the request you made to Lin when we first met?"


    Su Nan: "President Lin, I know I have lost my memory. Why do you pick up these old things to mention?"


    "I''m the one who should die. I don''t know that mentioning these things will make Miss Su unhappy. I hope Miss Su won''t blame me for being abrupt."


    Su Nan didn''t answer.


    Lingo didn''t know where to find out that she had lost her memory, and few people knew about it.


    Did he come to inquire about her?


    But he did not know that he had recovered his memory.


    Since you don''t know, just put it on.


    Here comes the elevator.


    Two people left side by side.


    A strange car stopped at the door, and lingo smiled:


    "My car is there. There is an acquaintance in it. Do you want to say hello to Miss Su?"


    Su Nan narrowed her eyes and paused. Her face sank slightly:


    "Since I am an acquaintance of President Lin, shall I not go?"


    She had an intuition that she didn''t want to see the people in the car.


    Otherwise, why did lingo come here and leave so simply to bring her down to meet this man?


    Lingo had already stepped forward, and his tone was a little worried:


    "Miss Su, you knew her before you lost your memory. She is also your acquaintance."


    Su Nan didn''t listen. She turned and walked in another direction.


    "Hey, Miss Su......"


    The man in the car suddenly drove down.


    Su Nan suddenly heard a deep, dull voice:


    "Su Nan..."


    She paused.


    A familiar but strange voice.


    Su Nan took a deep breath.


    She thought that fuyechuan had left her world and she had been free.


    But why is he still everywhere?


    Fuyechuan has reached behind her and stopped:


    "Do you... Remember me?"


    Su Nan opened her eyes, and her heavy heart suddenly felt no pain or numbness.


    It seems that I just met a stranger.


    She turned around as if nothing had happened, her eyebrows and eyes were still vivid, but she was more alert to him:


    "I don''t remember. Who are you?"


    Fuyechuan''s face was obviously white, and his body shook slightly.


    Knowing that she lost her memory, but seeing and hearing with her own eyes, I still feel pain in my heart.


    Choking on the chest.


    Lingo didn''t come forward to say more nonsense at this time.

 Chapter 1869

    Lingo thought.


    I have tried my best to bring Su Nan to fuyechuan. People in the company are guarding against him like thieves.


    The Yu Lou beside Su Nan is the dike?


    But from afar, two people seem to be people from two worlds.


    It doesn''t seem to fit together at all.


    The past is the past.


    Fuyechuan looked at her, his eyes full of scarlet blood, fiercely restraining the surging of his heart.


    But under her indifferent and calm eyes, she had to be calm and calm.


    He tickled his lips. "It doesn''t matter if we forget. We can get to know each other again..."


    He held out his hand and waited for her reaction with a little nervousness.


    After the silence.


    Su Nan slowly lifted her eyelids and smiled:


    "Don''t worry. Wait till I remember. How can I know if you are a good man?"


    With that, she looked over at lingo who was leaning on the car behind him.


    Meaningfully hooked up his lower lip and turned away.


    Fuyechuan stood there stiff, like a basin of cold water, frozen to the bone.


    How do I know if you''re a good man?


    Her tone seemed to recognize him, but it didn''t.


    Let his heart produce a cold feeling of guilty.


    He''s not sure.


    Lin Ge came up slowly and watched Su Nan get on the bus and leave.


    Fuyechuan still didn''t move.


    Unspeakable pity.


    Fuyechuan, who was in a city where the earthquake would occur, even has today?


    Ringo patted him on the shoulder:


    "Mr. Fu, try your best. Forget it. Don''t delay the flight at night."


    Get back in the car.


    Instead of driving anywhere else, the car went directly to the airport.


    In the final analysis, this was his last visit before he left, and also the last chance he gave him.


    If Su Nan is willing to throw out an olive branch for him, he will seize it even if he gives up everything.


    Unfortunately... She didn''t.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were dim, and his voice was obscure as he looked at the rapidly passing scene outside the window:


    "She can''t remember. It''s probably a good thing."


    Lingo sighed: "maybe, but I always have a bad feeling."


    He opened his mouth and did not go on.


    He was afraid of seeing Su Nan for the last time before he left, which made him feel cold at the bottom of his feet.


    I hope she doesn''t implicate herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan phoned Qin Yu on the way. He couldn''t eat today.


    It''s really unpleasant to be affected by fuyechuan.


    She immediately returned to Su''s house.


    Qin Yu was let go. It was no use getting angry. Who told Fu Gou to stand in front of Su Nan''s eyes?


    But all the boxes were open, and she immediately called all the colleagues from the company.


    Shen Liang went out to socialize. Naturally, no one was watching in the company.


    Everyone was so happy.


    This is the advantage of listening to the landlady.


    There were a dozen people here. It was lively enough.


    Drinks, snacks and fruit plates were delivered one after another.


    Some colleagues who are more open-minded have started to roar with microphones, and everyone is not excited at all.


    Others began to play cards and games.


    Qin Yu happily picked up several expensive bottles of wine. "Let''s have a good time!"


    Everyone finished happily, laughing and making jokes.


    Qin Yu''s cell phone rings.


    She looked down and almost fell to the ground.


    "My husband calls."


    She paused and went out to answer the phone with her cell phone.


    "Hello?"


    Shen Liang''s tone was calm, as if he had just taken time to call her.


    "With whom?"

 Chapter 1870

    Hearing the sound of his lighter, Shen Liang seemed to be smoking.


    Qin Yu paused. She felt that she could not talk so calmly. According to her experience, it was easy to talk about herself.


    "I''m with Su Nan. Didn''t I tell you earlier?"


    If she wants to end the call quickly, she must take the initiative:


    "Don''t you trust me and have to check my post?"


    The other side kept silent for a few seconds, and gave a slight smile, with some coldness.


    "Su Nan?"


    "Yes!"


    She answered hard!


    Shen Liang seemed to take a breath and calm himself down.


    Qin Yu had a bad feeling.


    I didn''t have time to say.


    Shen Liang said, "wait a minute. I''ll ask Su Nan to say hello to you."


    With that, he handed the mobile phone to the person next to him: "sorry, can I have a word with Qin Yu?"


    Qin Yu was stunned and stiff.


    I feel like I''m finished.


    Next second.


    A familiar voice came from the phone:


    "Qin Yu, it''s me. Shen Liang went back to my house with his eldest brother just now. Would you like to come with me?"


    Qin Yu closed his eyes and suddenly felt that his eyes were dim.


    This is the first time that a lie has been exposed so quickly!


    She opened her mouth. "No... No."


    Shen Liang answered the phone and smiled:


    "Qin Yu, go back and think about how to explain this?"


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and hurriedly turned back to take her mobile phone and send a wechat:


    "You lied?"


    Qin Yu: "I didn''t expect such a coincidence!"


    Sunan: "your Mr. Shen seems very angry."


    Qin Yu: "I can feel it."


    Su Nan: "go back and apologize!"


    "Let me have a good time before I die!"


    Qin Yu took a deep breath and returned to the box.


    Anyway, it was all exposed. She just broke the jar and broke it!


    I didn''t expect her to sneak in. No one paid attention to her. They were all doing their own things.


    Enough card players, too bad singers.


    She walked around and found a bunch of little girls who talked about gossip and drinking. They were some little girls at the front desk.


    She quietly sat in a corner, not very impressive, ready to cut in.


    "Why is she here?"


    "Who knows? How dare you? Qin doesn''t know her identity?"


    "I don''t know. Do you know she can still come?"


    "Shall we pretend we don''t know?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yu was so worried that he was sitting there.


    Who is she?


    Can people in their mouths be understood without names?


    Another younger girl sighed:


    "President Qin is so kind to us that we kept it from her. I''m really sorry."


    Qin Yu could not bear to stand up, walked over and sat opposite them.


    Everyone was startled.


    Qin Yu smiled and looked at the speaker:


    "Then don''t hide it from me. What are you talking about?"


    Everyone looked at each other guilty.


    I wonder how much she heard?


    Don''t know whether to say or not?


    "President Qin..."


    Qin Yu sighed and sipped the wine. "In fact, I know everything. I also know your kindness. I didn''t expect her to come..."


    She was always right to follow their words.


    Everyone was shocked for a moment.


    His complexion is strange.


    "Mr. Qin, I didn''t expect you knew..."


    Qin Yu nodded calmly:


    "Of course, so I know what you said. I don''t blame you. Who can think of it?"


    A little girl sitting beside her looked at her with encouragement:


    "Although she is Mr. Shen''s ex girlfriend, in our hearts, you are our forever landlady. No one can replace you!"

 Chapter 1871

    Qin Yu was stunned.


    The other man nodded and said:


    "That''s right. What''s an ex girlfriend? She obviously wants to get back to work. Otherwise, so many companies have chosen our family? It''s obviously bad intention!"


    "Yes, she has ulterior motives at first sight. She has made friends everywhere in the company recently and asked about your affairs, but I haven''t disclosed a word!"


    "Yes, we will always stand on your side, Mr. Qin. Why can such a woman compare with you? You can crush her every minute!"


    "Mr. Qin, don''t worry. Since she came to our company, Mr. Shen hasn''t spoken to her alone. I''ll keep an eye on her for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yu seems to have been hit in the head.


    There was a moment of ignorance.


    She heard right. Shen Liang''s ex girlfriend came to work in the company.


    And she was completely in the dark?


    Not only that, the ex girlfriend is in this box tonight!


    Qin Yu subconsciously glanced around. Most of the people who came here knew him.


    But the eyes were frozen.


    At the singing place, a man and a woman sat down. The woman smiled quietly and didn''t talk. It seemed that she couldn''t melt in. The man was very enthusiastic in serving her a fruit plate.


    The man is a young employee who has just joined the company. His name is lisicheng. Everyone likes him very much because he has a sweet mouth and can talk. He is also called by various parties.


    This time was no exception, so Qin Yu didn''t think much at all.


    But the woman beside him


    Some eyes are green.


    At first, I took her as the girlfriend that the man brought.


    But that way, I''m afraid it''s licking the dog?


    At this moment, the woman seemed to notice something and turned her head.


    Just in time, I looked at Qin Yu.


    At that second, Qin Yu could confirm that this person was Shen Liang''s ex girlfriend.


    The man who took the money and went abroad.


    Ah


    Now, do you want to pick up your old dream?


    The next second, she moved her eyes indifferently.


    The little sister at the reception desk nearby bowed her head and advised her:


    "Mr. Qin, this woman is not simple. When you didn''t show up, she often went in and out of the company under the banner of Mr. Shen and won a lot of lists. Mr. Shen''s repeated warnings were useless."


    Qin Yu was no longer in the mood to drink and wanted to make a scene.


    But she held back.


    Now that things are going on, I think too much of her.


    What is she?


    He took a sip of whisky and smiled meaningfully:


    "Oh? I don''t know much. I''ve just heard of some. You know, how could my husband talk about his ex girlfriend in front of me?"


    Another colleague: "it''s the same, but you should know yourself and the enemy, and win every battle. You should be prepared in advance!"


    Little sister at the reception desk: "actually, it''s nothing. She''s just a clown now. She can''t compare with President Qin. How long can she hop?"


    Another colleague: "that can''t make her too cheerful. She is obviously barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. If she succeeds in her own position, she will disgust others if she doesn''t succeed.


    President Qin, although I think you are superior, I am still worried about you! "


    In the end, everyone looked at Qin Yu sympathetically.


    Although she is Shen Liang''s wife and vice president Qin of the company, her status is unmatched.


    But she has to face such disgusting things. Miss Qin is also very poor. She doesn''t want to look so bright.


    Such thoughts came out and immediately showed up on his face.


    Qin Yu: "...."


    Don''t look at me like that. Am I richer than you?

 Chapter 1872

    Apart from Qin Yu and the woman, the atmosphere was always warm.


    Qin Yu couldn''t sit still. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Shen Liang.


    "Come and pick me up."


    Three words, not a word.


    She wanted the woman to see how happy Shen Liang was living with her.


    result.


    Next second.


    Shen Liang replied, "I''m talking. Let the driver pick you up."


    Qin Yu was so angry that his veins jumped on his forehead and immediately replied:


    "No, you have to come by yourself!"


    In the eyes of others, this is a little unreasonable.


    As usual, when Qin Yu was so advantaged, Shen Liang let her go. But when something really happened, he explained the reason to her, and she listened.


    However, Qin Yu didn''t listen now. Instead, he was somewhat unreasonable.


    Shen Liang put away the phone and watched Su Jin continue talking.


    Su Nan and Wen Xiang are making dessert. Shang Qian is playing on the carpet alone with two children.


    The atmosphere was just right.


    Su Nan''s mobile phone rang for a moment, but she didn''t hear it. Wen Xiang reminded her: "the mobile phone rang."


    She was stunned for a moment and went over to have a look.


    Smiled.


    "It''s Miss Qin. I''m afraid I''ve drunk too much!"


    Qin Yu''s message: "is Shen Liang still there?"


    She replied: "yes, come here, too. The housekeeper has hired a new cook. His craftsmanship is really good."


    If it were not normal, Qin Yu would go there happily.


    But not this time.


    She replied, "I won''t go. Tell Shen Liang that if he doesn''t come to pick me up, I won''t go."


    Su Nan smiled, "OK."


    Although it''s Qin Yu''s temper, she usually won''t be so unreasonable.


    She went over and smiled:


    "President Shen, why don''t you pick up Qin Yu in person? She said she wouldn''t leave until you came..."


    Su Jin frowned slightly, "this temper......"


    He shook his head, only because Shen Liang was present, his bad performance was too obvious.


    But Qin Yu has always been like this!


    Shen Liang rubbed his eyebrows and smiled: "don''t worry. I''ve already sent someone to pick her up. She just drank too much wine and felt guilty. She was just charming."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. Anyway, she didn''t say anything that should be conveyed.


    Qin Yu is coquettish?


    It seems that Shen Liang already knows her well!


    Turning around, Su Nan went to find Wen Xiang again.


    Wen Xiang smiled. "It seems that the relationship between Miss Qin and President Shen is better than outsiders think."


    Su Nan raised her lips and raised her eyebrows:


    "Qin Yu has a good character and gets along well with everyone. She really likes Shen Liang, otherwise she won''t quarrel."


    Wen Xiang nodded approvingly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the club box.


    As you can see, Qin Yu did not have any fluctuations on the surface. As before, he joked with them and was not affected at all.


    I unconsciously think Qin Yu is much more powerful.


    When it was over, Qin Yu happily took a taxi with them.


    Everyone said goodbye at the door.


    The cold wind blew and everyone was half sober.


    Qin Yu wrapped her clothes tightly and looked at her mobile phone. There was no movement.


    Several people in the back were dragging and drinking a little too much. She put away her mobile phone and looked back.


    The ex girlfriend was holding the licking dog lisicheng to go out. Lisicheng drank a lot and walked unsteadily, but the joy of his ex girlfriend was not disguised in his eyes.


    But the ex girlfriend was expressionless. She had no extra concern except holding him.


    This lisicheng is really a licking dog immersed in it.


    His ex girlfriend saw Qin Yu. The moment they looked at each other, they both knew each other clearly, but both pretended not to know.

 Chapter 1873

    Qin Yu stepped forward, cared for his subordinates as a superior, and walked around with a smile:


    "Xiao Li drank too much. Go back and have a good rest."


    Lisicheng murmured, "I can still drink. Mr. Qin, have another drink!"


    Qin Yu smiled: "Xiao Li, you can drink it next time. You drank it yourself and didn''t take good care of your girlfriend?"


    Xiao Li was drunk and blushed. He glanced at the woman next to him and was about to say something.


    The woman suddenly released her hand and kept a distance from him. Her voice was cold:


    "I''m not his girlfriend."


    Xiao Li stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    It was not easy for him to stand still and feel his head. He did not know how to explain.


    Qin Yu squinted and laughed:


    "Isn''t it possible for a girlfriend to join in such a party?


    Only family members can follow.


    Miss, don''t treat the spare tire as a fool. If you don''t give him a hint, he can bring you here? "


    The woman looked at Qin Yu with cold eyes.


    Qin Yu chuckled and felt very happy.


    This game is a complete victory!


    Just turned around, her cell phone rang.


    It must be Shen Liang.


    She smiled at them and said:


    "Then please take Xiao Li home. My husband has come to pick me up. There is no way. He loves me so much that he can''t leave me for a moment!"


    With that, she took out her cell phone and connected it.


    "Madam, I have arrived. I have seen you at the door."


    It''s the driver''s voice.


    Qin Yu''s face sank.


    Shen Liang did not come.


    The voice from the mobile phone also reached the woman''s ears.


    A smile and mockery appeared on her ugly face.


    Looking at Qin Yu like a drama.


    Qin Yu is really going to be mad. He has been holding his breath all night. Now Shen Liang is going to add fuel to the fire?


    The car had been heard before, and the driver got off and waited.


    Qin Yu didn''t stay much. He walked over and got on the bus.


    The driver looked at Qin Yu with a bad face and did not dare to say anything more. He just glanced at the woman standing there and saw her face change slightly.


    It''s almost like an enemy.


    He almost stooped to get on the bus for fear of being recognized. But after getting on the bus, he thought that the woman should have met Qin Yu Long ago.


    He hesitated to tell Shen Liang about it.


    At first, Qin Yu in the back narrowed her eyes and kept silent.


    Suddenly.


    Her voice was very blunt: "where is Shen liang? Why didn''t he come by himself?"


    The driver glanced at her in the rearview mirror and carefully replied:


    "President Shen is really tied up in the Su mansion, so he asked me to pick you up."


    Qin Yu snorted coldly, "it has been more than an hour since I called him. Su''s house is only a dozen minutes away. Where is the time?"


    If he hadn''t come too late, Qin Yu would have left.


    How natural and unrestrained it would be to leave behind a figure that people envy, envy and hate!


    The driver paused: "a customer came here temporarily. President Shen asked me to pick up the customer to the hotel first, and then pick you up again!"


    He can only tell the truth. Otherwise, if Qin Yu''s fire spreads to himself, he can''t bear it!


    Qin Yu was really laughed at with anger.


    Is a customer more important than yourself?


    Her anger was almost at its zenith.


    Over and over again, did Shen Liang really think he had a good temper?


    Since their marriage, the two people have been getting along sweetly, which can not be called love, but also seduce each other. Step by step, up to now, it can be said that they are a perfect couple!

 Chapter 1874

    But being too sweet, Qin Yu ignored the crisis hidden under the sweetness.


    Shen Liang is considerate to himself and tolerates spoiling. She can almost conclude that he has his own heart.


    After all, she is also a man who has been in love for a long time. She still has some confidence in men''s psychology.


    So she doesn''t allow others to destroy her marriage, let alone lose to an ex girlfriend!


    The driver paused and the car was silent for a few seconds.


    He asked:


    "Madam, are you going to Su''s house?"


    Shen Liang''s original words were to take her to Su''s house. If she drank too much, she would send her back directly.


    But now he was not sure whether Qin Yu had drunk too much or not.


    After hearing this, Qin Yu sneered:


    "No, I''m going home!"


    The driver repeatedly said yes. He didn''t say much. The car went straight to their house.


    Shen Liang waited there for a long time but didn''t wait for Qin Yu. The driver finally called and said that Qin Yu had gone home.


    But Qin Yu didn''t send him any messages on his mobile phone.


    He ate at once and lost his appetite.


    Fortunately, Su Nan saw that he was absent-minded and smiled to help him out:


    "Qin Yu must have drunk too much, but don''t get angry with her, or you will kill yourself."


    Shen Liang smiled. "Next time I bring her here, it will be rude this time. I will go back first."


    After all the business was finished, Su Jin and his colleagues did not stay much, so they sent him back.


    When she returned, Su Jin smiled and shook her head:


    "Qin Yu''s temper is what Shen Liang can bear."


    Su Nan was not happy that he said so about his best friend, and snorted coldly:


    "We, Qin Yu, have a very good temper. She is gentle, sensible and knowledgeable. Shen Liang is lucky to marry her!"


    Su Jin touched his nose, smiled and said nothing.


    An appearance of apparent disagreement.


    Shang Qian: "Su Nan is right."


    Su Jin: "...."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shenliang returned home, it was already very late.


    He felt that Qin Yu had only drunk a little too much. He was afraid to see him, so he didn''t go to the Su family.


    After all, he hadn''t allowed her to go out drinking for a long time after she was drunk.


    This is a relief.


    The house is dark and the light is not on.


    Not even the nanny.


    He turned on the light and looked at the empty house. It was a little uncomfortable.


    He loosened his tie and went to the kitchen, which was clean without any smoke.


    Slightly frown.


    Qin Yu may have drunk too much, and he also drank too much. He knew that he felt bad.


    I don''t know where the servant has gone?


    Who will cook the sobering soup?


    He telephoned the servant at once.


    "Where are the people?"


    The servant hurriedly said, "as soon as my wife comes back, she will let me off work. Sir, do you want me to go there again?"


    Shen Liang didn''t look very good: "forget it."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    He walked upstairs with his feet raised. The house had never been so quiet.


    This kind of silence makes people feel insecure for no reason.


    He scoffs. What kind of security does he need?


    Go to the bedroom door.


    There was no sound inside.


    Twist the door handle, but do not move.


    He froze slightly.


    Wring his eyebrows, his face sank.


    She locked him out?


    This has never happened.


    He knocked on the door, but there was no movement inside.


    Thinking that he might have drunk too much and closed it carelessly, he simply put it up and turned to the second bedroom.


    Inside, Qin Yu sat on the bed, looking at the window, motionless.


    I don''t know when she began to rely on him.


    Listening to the distant footsteps, her heart suddenly collapsed. That kind of dependence made her feel uncomfortable

 Chapter 1875

    It seemed that Qin Yu could not remember what he felt when he was with Mo Xian.


    I just remember worrying, struggling and hating myself every day.


    Such a day as today was so comfortable that she forgot herself and thought that she could continue.


    But the arrival of that woman sounded an alarm for her.


    Shen Liang knows his past like the back of his hand, but she only knows his past in general.


    It''s not fair. It''s too unfair.


    She didn''t want to know their past, how they got along, or how they were together.


    But the uncontrollable in my mind will speculate like torturing myself.


    Would Shen Liang be more gentle to her, more out of control in bed and more spoiled to that woman?


    I thought I had tamed Shen Liang, and he was unique.


    But maybe that''s the way he''s used to it?


    She is the queen of the sea, isn''t he the sea king?


    Once you have doubts in your mind, you will continue to think uncontrollably.


    It''s really torture.


    After tossing and turning, Qin Yu still fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    I just couldn''t sleep well.


    In the dream, I watched Shen Liang stand with other women and smiled at her.


    When she came near, she could see the woman''s face.


    Shenliang smiled and said, "my true love has come to me. Let''s divorce. I want to be with her forever!"


    For a moment, she suddenly woke up.


    My heart was shaking badly.


    The sun shines in, and through the window, the bright morning is warm.


    She stroked her chest and calmed down for a long time.


    Ah


    When she wakes up, she won''t think any more.


    However, she felt that this sense of crisis was inexplicable.


    They are a sure marriage, not just the will of two people.


    The interests of all parties behind them will not allow them to act recklessly.


    Qin Yu stretched out and smiled. It seems that he has been alone with Shen Liang for too long. He is so infatuated with a man?


    She went out in her pajamas and smelled the food.


    When I went out to have a look, the table was full of breakfast she wanted.


    No matter whether you are late or not, sit there and prepare for dinner.


    There is no one across the street. I''m afraid he has already gone to the company.


    She didn''t want to worry about him, so she took the bird''s nest and drank.


    The servant smiled and brought the fruit:


    "Madam, I''ve made a sobering soup. Would you like some?"


    Qin Yu said, "OK."


    Anyway, my stomach is a little uncomfortable now.


    The servant brought up the sobering soup. Qin Yu smiled and said, "thank you."


    "I heard that my husband also drank a lot of wine last night. I left a bowl for him."


    Qin Yu gave a slight pause, with a cool tone:


    "Don''t stay. He won''t drink."


    The servant was stunned.


    Behind him came a sleepy voice with a low pitched laugh:


    "Who said I didn''t drink?"


    The servant smiled and thought they were joking, so he brought the sobering soup and went to work on his own.


    Qin Yu was a little stiff. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Shen Liang looked lazy in his suit all morning. It was really pleasing to the eye.


    She smiled. "I thought you went to the company, so I told you not to stay."


    Shen Liang looked at her with a smile.


    Without revealing her tricks, he sat opposite her.


    The two ate quietly. Shen Liang looked up at her from time to time.


    It''s rare that she didn''t act like a demon at dinner today. She didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 1876

    Are you still angry because you didn''t pick her up last night?


    Shen Liang smiled and wiped his mouth:


    "Why is it so quiet today?"


    Qin Yu raised her eyes and took a bite of the sandwich:


    "There''s nothing to say."


    Shen Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at her patiently:


    "There was a real social engagement last night. The Su family helped a lot at the beginning, and there will be major cooperation in the future. We can''t leave hastily.


    I''m not going anywhere else. Su Nan is your best friend. You should know. "


    Qin Yu nodded and smiled. "I know."


    Shen Liang always felt that something was wrong. He squinted and couldn''t figure it out.


    Qin Yu: "I also drank too much last night. I shouldn''t have made a fuss and delayed you. Fortunately, you didn''t come. Otherwise, if I lost so much cooperation, I wouldn''t be able to pay for it!"


    Shen Liang''s face sank slightly, his smile disappeared, and he wrung his eyebrows slightly:


    "What the hell is wrong with you?"


    It''s not that he couldn''t hear the irony in Qin Yu''s words.


    It has nothing to do with the Su family or Su Nan.


    "Or when you tricked me into drinking, I didn''t expect to expose you?"


    He wondered if she was trying to do something wrong?


    Qin Yu gave a little pause, but he didn''t mention it. She had forgotten that she had such a thing to do.


    But compared with his ex girlfriend, he is nothing but a witch.


    What kind of face does he have to blame himself for drinking?


    If she doesn''t go out for a drink, will she know that he has arranged that woman to his own company?


    Somehow, she felt a sigh.


    But I don''t want to get tangled up in this matter.


    She pulled at the corners of her mouth perfunctorily. "Yes, it''s my fault, OK?"


    Is used to being coquettish.


    Shen Liang is relieved.


    He smiled, and his feet under the table touched her toes, with a kind of gentle Indulgence:


    "You know you''re wrong, and you dare to shut me out?"


    Qin Yu glanced. "I''ve drunk too much..."


    Shen Liang smiled meaningfully, implying a warning:


    "Next time, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    Qin Yu''s unhappy mood softened inexplicably.


    This man is too flirtatious.


    The two people are making eye contact. Naturally, it is the same as before. It seems that the lingering can be drawn out.


    The servant is no longer surprised.


    Qin Yu deliberately seduced him. Naturally, the man couldn''t control him.


    However, she kept counting until the end. When the servant came out to pack up, her feet would be honest.


    But after a while, Shen Liang''s phone rang.


    He frowned, picked up, said a few words, answered seriously, and then looked at the woman opposite, soft and lazy, with silk suspenders and pajamas on his body, as if he hadn''t worn them.


    His eyes darkened.


    Countless pictures of helping her undress flashed through her mind


    Then he hung up.


    Qin Yu wiped his hands and got up:


    "Hurry you to the company? Go quickly. I''ll go later."


    The man frowned slightly, "in a while?"


    He looked at his watch. "We are late."


    Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled, "doesn''t vice president Qin even have this privilege?"


    Her smile is charming and captivating.


    The man felt a little helpless.


    Every time she does, she really can''t help it.


    When there was a real business, she wouldn''t delay so much, so she was always in her hands.


    What''s more, she doesn''t do it every day.


    The man is ready, dressed neatly, and can go out after changing his shoes.


    But if you wait for her, it will take a lot of time.


    Qin Yu knew he wouldn''t waste time waiting for him, so he let him go first

 Chapter 1877

    Qin Yu felt that he could not sleep, so he had to change clothes and make up.


    Originally, she didn''t think it was important, but there was a rival in love in the company. Naturally, she couldn''t fall behind in any way!


    She didn''t care whether he went out or not. She went to the cloakroom to change herself.


    Before, she always wore a professional suit. Although they were all big name matching suits, which were suitable for wearing in the company, she always lacked her own style.


    Qin Yu chose a beautiful golden suspender dress from the crowd of clothes, which was sexy and charming. She sketched out the beauty of her figure without omission. She was extremely satisfied.


    She smiled and went to the bathroom to make up.


    Standing in the mirror, appreciating your beauty.


    She picked up the lipstick on one side, and before she could put it on, the door of the bathroom suddenly opened.


    Shen Liang came in and hugged her from behind. One hand wrapped around her waist and stuck her tightly to himself. The other hand was also dishonestly teasing


    Qin Yu was startled at first.


    When I saw him, I was still shocked, but my resistance was weak. I looked at the mirror and put on lipstick seriously. I was unmoved by his behavior.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    She asked casually.


    "Waiting for you."


    The man''s voice became obviously hoarse, and his eyes became dark and deep through the mirror, with a layer of lust.


    Of course, Qin Yu can see what he wants to do.


    But she knew Shen Liang was a man who did business when it was time to do business.


    He won''t delay his making a lot of money by doing such things at home with her when others urge him to go to the company.


    So he just touched it twice.


    Qin Yu always likes to see him because he can''t stop. That feeling makes her feel excited about controlling the overall situation.


    This man is subject to her.


    So her eyes were calm, and her dark eyes were especially eager to move.


    She regained her mind, put her arm around him, raised one leg and slowly put it around her waist:


    "Wait for me? I can''t wait for a while."


    The man''s throat moved, his face taut, and he looked depressed.


    He looked at the skirt Qin Yu was wearing with burning eyes, and expressed his inner thoughts without concealment:


    "Why are you dressed like this? Where are you going later?"


    His tone was a little harsh, and he even touched her severely.


    Took advantage of everything.


    Qin Yu smiled and smiled askew. "Of course I went to the company. Where else can I go?"


    Unknowingly, the two men began to kiss each other.


    The man''s lips fell on her slender neck and spread down


    It''s really a bit of a linger.


    Seeing that he was about to lose control, Qin Yu suddenly pushed him away and recovered his composure.


    She tidied up her clothes, turned around, picked up the lipstick she hadn''t finished, and said:


    "You''re really going to delay your work. Mr. Shen, go out and wait for me for a while. I''ll be right away."


    Shen Liang narrowed his eyes and his face was a little cold. Not only was she half addicted to being interrupted, but did she really want to wear this to work?


    "You go to the company dressed like this?"


    His voice is still a little hoarse, but he can feel a bit unhappy.


    She often dressed like this to go to nightclubs and bars. Those men''s eyes lingered on her maliciously.


    That''s why he expressly forbids her to go to bars and drink less, because this woman is as poisonous as poison. She can hook people out of everything and want to get her.


    She hasn''t worn it in a long time.


    Not even going to the company.


    Qin Yu blinked and looked back at him from the mirror:


    "Can''t I? I''m the vice president. Of course, I have the right to dress as I please."

 Chapter 1878

    The man took a deep breath, probably because of her attitude.


    A stubborn look.


    Qin Yu carefully smeared lipstick. He was very dissatisfied and erased a small part of the lipstick he had just painted. He hesitated to wipe it off and repaint it.


    The man behind him stepped forward again, choking his breath, and his voice was hoarse and fierce:


    "Not even the vice president. I think you really owe it."


    Qin Yu frowned. Just about to say something, the man had begun to untie his belt


    She turned pale and had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Shen Liang, you should go to the company!"


    But before he could escape, the man was imprisoned in his arms. He grabbed his arms and kissed him with his head down.


    Qin Yu couldn''t dodge. He grabbed him with one hand and fanned the flames with the other.


    Continue what you just did, but it is different from what you just tasted.


    He''s coming really!


    She was glad to see him lose control of himself, but he was out of her control!


    His arms turned her around fiercely, and the whole person fell behind her, and his movements could not help exerting force.


    When he came in, Qin Yu completely lost the initiative.


    That beautiful skirt was also spoiled by him. It was abandoned before the sun came. It became a fragment in his hand and hung on his body if it could not be dropped.


    Qin Yu is really distressed!


    But there was no time to think more in my mind, and my body went up and down.


    This dog man, did he use his strength from yesterday to today.


    She unconsciously followed and immersed herself in it.


    Shen Liang stared at her darkly. He didn''t save energy. His face was still abstinent and cold, as if he wasn''t doing it.


    The phone rang outside again and again, but he didn''t care.


    When his deep breath appeared in her ear, Qin Yu felt that half of his body was numb.


    Tired, but enjoyed it.


    Before the two fell together, she did not forget to complain about him:


    "Aunt sun is still there. She will come when she hears the voice!"


    The man smiled, and his voice was like a whirlpool, which could suck people in:


    "She can''t..."


    At the end, Qin Yu was unconscious.


    He carried her upstairs to her bedroom. She lay on the bed like a pool of water. She didn''t even have the strength to lift her fingers.


    But what about men?


    Shen Liang has been wearing clothes all the time. He looks clean and tidy on the surface. He doesn''t even have a hair in disorder. He simply cleans it up and comes out. Looking at Qin Yu who is so frustrated, he smiles and walks over to kiss her forehead:


    "Can''t you get up?"


    He laughed with amusement.


    I like watching her eat.


    Qin Yu hemmed and hawed. He didn''t want to talk to him.


    Shen Liang covered her up and warned her in a low voice:


    "I don''t have to go to work today. Let''s have a good rest at home.


    But don''t go out, especially if you don''t dress like that. "


    With a warning in his voice, he gnashed his teeth.


    Otherwise he would really go crazy.


    Qin Yu''s teeth were itching, and his eyes were full of water, which made his heart full of moisture.


    She didn''t know it. She thought staring at her could express her anger.


    Shen Liang felt moved and bowed down to kiss her, but she turned away at once to prevent him from succeeding!


    He was not angry either. Maybe his body was satisfied and his heart was very tolerant.


    Reaching out and pinching her nose, the voice was somewhat guilty:


    "I''m too late. I won''t help you take a bath. Take a break and get up and wash yourself."


    It was the first time he was so out of control and so ungrateful, so he felt even more guilty.


    Qin Yu looked at him wet and sad:


    "Do you mean it?"

 Chapter 1879

    The man smiled, did not answer, reluctantly took back his eyes, turned and left.


    She looked at his back and closed her eyes.


    I can''t bear to recall the exciting and charming scene just now.


    Her face flushed slightly, and she felt that the hot temperature gradually subsided before she calmed down.


    What ex girlfriend, she totally ignored.


    Exhausted, she rested for a long time. It was almost noon before she had the strength to get up.


    Looking at the marks on his body, he scolded the man and went to the bathroom to clean himself up.


    She came out fresh and fresh. The golden skirt was thrown into the garbage can. It was too broken to wear.


    She doubted that Shen Liang tore her clothes on purpose.


    But there was no evidence.


    Hum!


    She wanted to find another sexy dress, but she couldn''t hide the traces on her body.


    You can only choose the same suit as before. It looks fresh, sharp, bright and lively.


    In this way, it is hundreds of times stronger than Shen Liang''s ex girlfriend!


    I don''t know why his eyes were so bad before. His body and appearance were ordinary, and he had no characteristics.


    After comforting herself, she turned and went out.


    Looking at a box of covers thrown aside, she paused, remembering that the first time he had just come in, he seemed to have taken in a lot.


    After her protest, she took her out for the second time to take measures.


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    She''s not thinking about getting pregnant now.


    Especially after the ex girlfriend came out, she would not consider it.


    After calculating the time, she should have no problem during the ovulation period.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and walked slowly downstairs.


    The servant prepared her lunch and smiled as usual:


    "Madam, would you like to come down and have something to eat? Sir, I want you to have a good rest before you leave!"


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but feel hot on her face. Her eyes flickered, and she smiled calmly:


    "No, I''ll go to the company."


    She drove over by herself. When she passed the cafe, she went in and bought two cups of coffee.


    Consider it a reward for his hard work.


    After all, she is comfortable.


    Qin Yu didn''t realize it. There was a smile on her lips.


    Su Nan called to ask her out to play. She also resolutely refused.


    Su Nan: "...."


    To the company.


    The little sister at the front desk waved to her happily.


    "President Qin, you are here!"


    Qin Yu smiled. "Yes, your mouth red number is very beautiful today!"


    The little sister at the front desk covered her mouth shyly, "OK, OK!"


    But the surprise on my face is beyond description.


    She changed her mouth about the red number. Even her boyfriend couldn''t see it. Qin always had a good eye!


    Qin Yu went straight to the elevator. She chose the ordinary employee elevator very close to the people.


    There was a pause in the middle.


    Ah


    It''s a coincidence.


    The last person I wanted to see appeared in front of me so soon.


    The woman did not expect to meet her, followed the department leader and bowed her head obediently.


    Pretend not to know.


    The department leader smiled and greeted him kindly:


    "President Qin, I heard from President Shen that you are not feeling well. Why did you come so soon?"


    Qin Yu smiled and shook two cups of coffee:


    "If I don''t come to work, I can check my post!"


    Department leaders thought they heard something funny:


    "Don''t you trust him? He doesn''t want to see a female mosquito except you. Who can stand it?"


    Because he had a good relationship with Qin Yu, they were not so constrained when talking.

 Chapter 1880

    Qin Yu glanced at the people behind him, and the department leader quickly introduced:


    "I forgot to introduce him. This is a new employee, Liu Wen, who came back from abroad. He once worked in a foreign LG company. He is a rare talent.


    Liu Wen, this is the vice president of our company and the wife of President Shen. "


    It turned out that the woman''s name was Liu Wen.


    Liu Wen smiled politely on his face, nodded, and said nothing.


    It seemed that she could not bear to part with her pride and that lowering her head could humiliate her!


    Qin Yu smiled back and said in a neutral voice:


    "The platform conditions abroad are better than ours. How does Miss Liu like our company?"


    Liu Wen didn''t want to talk to her much, but in front of the department leaders, he was afraid that others would see the clue.


    "There will be more opportunities at home and less competitive pressure."


    Department leaders always thought Liu Wen''s resume was excellent, so when they recruited her, they had to keep whatever they said.


    Qin Yu smiled. "Really? As far as I know, those who come back from large foreign companies are not necessarily talents. They may be people who have been eliminated by others.


    Director Chen, you should polish your eyes! "


    With that, the elevator arrived.


    She twisted her waist and left with a natural sense of superiority.


    The other two were embarrassed.


    Looking at Liu Wen''s face, the department leader immediately comforted her:


    "It''s all right. Vice president Qin has no intention. She''s a little straightforward. In fact, she doesn''t mean any harm.


    I left you behind. Naturally, I saw your efforts. When you make some achievements, she will make a difference to you! "


    He wiped his sweat. He didn''t know why Qin Yu suddenly spoke in a strange way.


    I don''t understand!


    Liu Wen pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled. Looking at Qin Yu''s domineering figure, he could not help feeling a little chilly.


    Qin Yu was unhappy and didn''t say hello. Looking at Shen Liang''s office closed the door, he directly pushed the door in.


    But there was no one in the house.


    The assistant who followed rubbed his eyebrows:


    "President Qin, President Shen is still in a meeting!"


    Qin Yu: "... Oh."


    She sighed, "OK, I''ll wait for him in the office. After the meeting, come and tell me. Don''t tell him I''m here."


    The assistant nodded knowingly:


    "Yes, surprise!"


    Although he didn''t understand why the couple who met all day wanted such an inexplicable surprise!


    But Miss Qin''s mind, no one can guess!


    Qin Yu turned around proudly, took the two cups of coffee and left.


    I went to my office. Before closing the door, I saw the Department tie with Liu Wen and went to the conference room.


    Her face sank slightly.


    Close the door and take a deep breath.


    Try to calm down and calm down again.


    We must not be influenced by such people.


    She''ll just say it in a minute.


    If he drives this woman directly, she will take it as never happened.


    If not


    Let them know that Qin Yu is not easy to mess with!


    She sat in the office and waited.


    Every minute passed.


    The originally calm heart also became not calm.


    She looked at the time.


    Forty minutes passed.


    Ah


    If she carries coffee into the conference room, it should not be too abrupt, right?


    Thinking so, she wanted to do so.


    therefore.


    She went out with her coffee and went straight to the meeting room.


    But push the door.


    The conference room was empty and empty.


    The assistant nearby saw it and rushed over.


    "President Qin, the meeting has just ended. I haven''t had time to tell you."


    The water stains on the table haven''t been cleaned up yet. The assistant didn''t lie.


    Qin Yu smiled, "where is president Shen?"

 Chapter 1881

    The assistant felt his head and looked around:


    "It was there just now. It disappeared in a blink of an eye, but there was no office either. I just came out of his office."


    The assistant always felt that Qin Yu''s smile was not real.


    So I didn''t joke with her.


    Qin Yu''s heart sank completely.


    There was some haze in her eyes.


    Assistant: "why don''t you go back to the office and wait while I call president Shen?"


    Qin Yu refused:


    "No, you can get busy. I''ll just contact him myself."


    The assistant looked at her face without any unnecessary emotion, nor did she look angry.


    He answered, and then turned to his business.


    Qin Yu paused and felt a bad feeling.


    There is no meeting room, nor is there any office.


    Where are you going?


    I was sweating with coffee in my hand.


    She wandered about as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone was used to her casual manner and didn''t take it to heart.


    Go to the stairs, a more remote corner.


    There seems to be a deliberately low voice coming from inside.


    Her heart trembled, and she stepped lightly and approached.


    The stairwell was surrounded by sundries.


    She dropped her feet and approached the door.


    Finally I heard the sound inside.


    It was the ex girlfriend Liu Wen.


    "I know you had to marry. I really didn''t mean to take your mother''s money. Your mother designed me to agree to marry you after two years of studying abroad.


    But as soon as I left, you got married. What''s the matter? "


    Liu Wen is crying bitterly.


    But Qin Yu heard every word clearly.


    She was stiff and cold.


    I can''t say that feeling in my heart.


    Betrayal?


    Or disappointed?


    It seems neither, nor both.


    She is looking forward to the one-man show of her ex girlfriend Liu Wen.


    Looking forward to Shen Liang''s absence.


    result.


    The familiar voice was deliberately lowered, and that voice was still breathing in her ears in the morning.


    In the afternoon, it was so strange and distant.


    Shenliang: "whatever it is, it is irreparable. When you finish this project, you can leave quickly."


    Liu Wen''s voice trembled with tears:


    "Why? Why don''t you let me stay with you? It''s me who should be your wife, not the ignorant old lady!


    She has such a bad reputation that she acts as a junior to others, destroys their families and elopes with others. How can you be with her? "


    instant.


    Qin Yu seemed to be drenched in a basin of cold water, and the biting chill swept him in an instant.


    She couldn''t even move.


    There was a buzz in my ear.


    In the past, she had experienced and suffered.


    She paid the price.


    But now I hear that others are counting their unbearable past to their husbands.


    She suddenly felt cold and humiliated.


    Is she so miserable?


    loser?


    Shen Liang''s tone was calm: "she is my wife, which is well known. I know everything about her. I don''t need anyone to remind me.


    No matter what her past looks like, I accept it, and I don''t want others to belittle her. "


    "Do you like her that much?


    That''s how you protected me!


    Others say I don''t deserve you, but you still stand by my side firmly. Didn''t you like me very much at the beginning


    Is it true? "


    Liu Wen can''t help but try to use the past to awaken his love for himself.


    Shen Liang was silent for a moment before he began to speak in a low voice:


    "I don''t want to talk about the past. You shouldn''t mention our relationship in front of my wife. I''m afraid she misunderstood."

 Chapter 1882

    Hear this.


    Qin Yu doesn''t want to listen anymore.


    She didn''t know the meaning of her actions.


    Now.


    Shen Liang still wants to hide it from her?


    Even if the whole company already knew about it, only she was kept in the dark.


    If she didn''t know in advance, would she still make friends with her new colleagues like a fool?


    She stood there, feeling very sad for the first time.


    He knows all about her.


    But his secret was not intended to be shared with her.


    After just one year of marriage, she thought that the two people could grow old together.


    But now, it seems that it can be called reluctantly to maintain it.


    A door separates the two worlds.


    She doesn''t know such a Shen Liang at all.


    Liu Wen questioned him like a serious girlfriend:


    "Misunderstanding? You''re afraid she misunderstood. What should I do? I didn''t spend any money your mother gave me. I''ll give it back to her. Will you come back to me?"


    Shen Liang is silent.


    Liu Wen cried even more:


    "I really want to go back to the past. I just want to be better and deserve to stand beside you.


    But how can you not give me any time? "


    long time.


    Hear Shen Liang''s silent and weak mouth:


    "Sorry."


    Sorry is an apology to Liu Wen.


    But Qin Yu, who was outside the door, seemed to regret his marriage.


    yes.


    He regretted it.


    No regrets why say sorry?


    Their marriage is open and aboveboard. Why should they feel guilty for others?


    For the first time, she felt powerless.


    The fist clenched and loosened.


    He accepted the fact that she was not the only one in his heart.


    She turned and walked out of her mind.


    I thought I should slap them and teach them a lesson.


    But when the time came, she could not do such a thing.


    Every relationship she was seriously involved in was not open-minded.


    For the first time, she was cheated out and hurt a woman without knowing it.


    This time, it seems so.


    No, someone else hurt her.


    Maybe this is karma!


    There is a garbage can nearby, and the coffee in my hand is already cold.


    She smelled sticky and disgusting.


    As soon as I raised my hand, I threw it on it for the convenience of being taken away by the cleaning aunt.


    She went out pale without going back to the office or waiting for him.


    Go in the direction of the elevator.


    The assistant was stunned at the sight:


    "President Qin, are you waiting for President Lin?"


    Qin Yu didn''t say anything and left with his eyes down.


    The whole person looks like eggplant made of frost.


    Miss Qin, who is bright and flamboyant, is like a lost dog.


    Stair opening.


    Liu Wen thought what he had done would make him moved.


    As far as he knows.


    Although Shen Liang is tough on business, he has a high tolerance for his own women.


    He can''t be soft hearted.


    As long as he can promise himself to stay with him, it is only a matter of time before he can further occupy him for himself.


    "You are married. I know you don''t love her. Why don''t you give yourself a chance?


    Shen Liang, I don''t mind. As long as I can stay with you, I don''t mind any position! "


    Shen Liang''s eyes darkened, and he looked up at her coldly.


    I was shocked at her idea.


    "Liu Wen, I''m sorry for what my mother did to you, but it doesn''t mean I will regret it.


    My wife is a very simple person. I hope you won''t disturb her life.


    Stay with me?


    Don''t even think about it. "


    Shen Liang turned and was about to leave. He put his hand on the door handle. The cold touch came. He paused and looked slightly sideways:


    "And who said I didn''t love her?"

 Chapter 1883

    Shen Liang said that and left.


    Liu Wen looked at his back in shock. His face was very ugly.


    Who says I don''t love her?


    The implication.


    He loves her!


    He loves her?


    When they were together, when they were closest, he didn''t say that.


    She thought that he would not love, let alone express his love.


    But she heard him say he was in love with another man?


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Liang went out and passed the garbage can, he suddenly stopped.


    His face changed slightly as he looked at the things on the garbage can.


    I remember when he walked in, there were no two cups of coffee on the garbage can.


    Has anyone been here?


    He wrung his eyebrows, coldly picked up the two cups of coffee and arrived at the station.


    "Whose is this?"


    When you ask, you really ask the right person.


    The assistant smiled and his eyes lit up:


    "President Shen, isn''t this the coffee president Qin sent you?"


    Shen Liang''s face changed sharply:


    "Qin Yu? She just came here?"


    A feeling of confusion suddenly came into my mind.


    Like the wind, there is no grasp of emptiness.


    The assistant nodded naturally:


    "Yes, I was looking for you everywhere just now, but I don''t know why I left suddenly."


    He paused and frowned. "Oh, I don''t know who made her angry."


    Shen Liang''s face sank. As soon as he threw his things away, he lifted his feet and walked towards the elevator.


    "Mr. Shen, you have an appointment with someone else to play..."


    Before the assistant finished speaking, the elevator had already gone down.


    The assistant felt his head and was puzzled:


    "Mr. Shen is so strange, so is Mr. Qin."


    Another colleague coughed:


    "President Shen just went to the stairwell with his ex girlfriend, and it''s likely that President Qin saw him. Who knows what he did?"


    A woman came out from the direction of the stairwell.


    The eyes are reddish and glistening. The whole person is lazy and charming. His clothes are messy and his breath is still a little hurried.


    Everyone froze in an instant.


    The atmosphere is stagnant.


    Liu Wen didn''t speak, just hugged his body and pressed the elevator alone.


    A pair of grievances, but there is a kind of unspeakable style.


    It''s hard not to think so.


    As soon as she gets on the elevator.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    For a moment, he sighed.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Is president Shen blind?"


    "President Qin is as beautiful as a flower. How can he be better than her? Look at that coquettish and cheap look -"


    "Shhh - I''m not sure she can really get the upper hand!"


    A colleague spoke cautiously.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Men just can''t control themselves."


    "Who else did President Shen play with besides president Qin?


    He is also a normal man. It is normal for him to be dazzled by the colorful world. Isn''t there such a big man in the circle? The red flag will not fall at home, but the colored flag will flutter outside! "


    "But Shen and President Qin have always had a good relationship. They show their love every day!"


    "No matter how good the relationship is, it can be compared with an ex girlfriend? Ex girlfriends are the most annoying creatures in the world, huh!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was an instant of silence.


    Shen Liang''s heart was burning.


    He really didn''t expect Qin Yu to meet him by such a coincidence.


    I didn''t want to let her know. Her character is out of step. If I knew it, I would definitely make a scene of unhappiness.


    But she''ll be fine if she makes trouble.


    The key is that she left quietly without making any noise.


    This is more worrying than noise.


    He pulled at his tie and frowned.


    Downstairs, there was no Qin Yu.


    Call me.


    Direct shutdown

 Chapter 1884

    Shen Liang was anxious and complicated.


    He called home directly and the servant answered the phone.


    "Is the wife home?"


    Servant: "no, didn''t my wife go to the company to find you?"


    She''s strange!


    Shenliang: "let me know if she comes home."


    "Well, OK."


    After hanging up, Shen Liang gave a deep breath.


    She heard his conversation with Liu Wen just now.


    That little girl, don''t know what to think?


    Liu Wen''s words were hard to hear, but just now he knew that his mother had set up a game to get her away. He also felt indebted, so he let her vent his anger all the time.


    So there is no face tearing back.


    Who knows, what a coincidence?


    He looked at the number, lost in thought.


    In the morning, the two of them had a good sport. Now they are going to die so soon?


    He doesn''t want to end it.


    Nor can it end.


    Now he doesn''t want to work when he goes back. He drives his car to look for her along the road, heading home.


    Qin Yu walked alone by the roadside and walked to the door of the bar.


    "Hear" bar.


    She hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    Push the door in.


    It''s not open yet.


    The manager went over and said, "Miss Qin, why are you here now?"


    Even if there is no business, customers like this dare not rush people!


    "You haven''t been here for a long time. What about the wine you kept here last time? Sit down at your old place and I''ll ask someone to sing you a nice song?"


    The manager is in a hurry to curry favor with him.


    After all, they don''t know what they have done. Miss Qin hasn''t been here for a long time, and her business has become much worse.


    Qin Yu pursed her lips and sat down on the bar. "OK, sing. I won''t go to the box. It''s here."


    The manager was very happy.


    Call the resident singer at once.


    "What does Miss Qin want to hear?"


    "Whatever."


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Whatever."


    Qin Yu lowered his head and felt very heavy.


    She wants to indulge herself, but can indulgence retaliate against Shen liang?


    She doesn''t know what to do next?


    How to face it?


    Pretend you don''t know?


    Or is it to maintain the apparent love, just like other rich ladies, and turn a deaf ear to their husbands'' colorful world outside?


    Her feelings come and go so quickly.


    Probably disappeared in Shen Liang''s "sorry" to Liu Wen.


    The kind of bitterness that spread from my heart is really bad and almost hopeless.


    She fell into a negative mood and couldn''t extricate herself.


    The manager saw that she was not in high spirits, and did not dare to pit her at this time.


    She found a bottle of wine she likes to drink, but the price is not too expensive.


    The music began to ring.


    She doesn''t want to listen, but how does it sound that every lyric is "breaking up"?


    I feel even more sad.


    The mobile phone is turned off and it is very quiet.


    She turned on the phone and wanted to talk to someone.


    It turned out to be Shen Liang.


    It''s so annoying.


    She was about to call Su Nan when Shen Liang called again!


    Is it really over?


    She calmly refused, then took a sip of wine and called Su Nan.


    Su Nan picked it up and sounded busy.


    "Miss Qin, I asked you to have dinner just now. You went to find your husband. Why are you looking for me now?"


    Qin Yu paused, feeling uncomfortable.


    "Su Nan, let me ask you a question."


    Su Nan paused and recognized that her voice was not quite right.


    "You say."


    "You say I am divorced and separated. Which way is good for me?"


    She had a hoarse voice and tried to keep herself awake without crying.

 Chapter 1885

    Divorce involves so many aspects that it is earth shattering to bring it up.


    If the world knew that she had lost to Shen Liang''s ex girlfriend.


    Where else should she put Miss Qin''s face?


    Separation means that she gave up Shen Liang, but did not give up her identity as Mrs. Shen.


    Like countless rich families, she is willing to whitewash Taiping, swallow this disgusting thing, or waste money looking for fresh meat.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Of course, she has no right to interfere in her husband''s private affairs.


    She is not sure.


    Be decisive, okay?


    Or is it better to be invisible?


    Divorce or separation?


    Su Nan may have been scared by her sudden topic.


    After several seconds of silence, she tried to ask her:


    "Qin Yu, are you kidding me? What happened?"


    Qin Yu took a breath:


    "No kidding, I''m serious. For the first time, I think it''s a cheap thing to have deep love for a person. It was the same with Mo Xian at the beginning, but it''s still the same now that I''m married.


    Why not be chic? I am such a person! "


    They dragged her into the whirlpool of love, but told her not to be too involved in the play.


    Everyone taught her a profound lesson.


    But she just didn''t learn a lesson.


    Su Nan realized the importance of the matter and comforted her softly:


    "Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Qin Yu suddenly lost control and cried:


    "Shen Liang took his ex girlfriend to work in the company. Everyone knows that. He just kept it from me.


    With my own ears, I heard the two of them tell each other their heartfelt feelings, saying that he regretted getting married. What misunderstanding do you think there can be? "


    The words stunned the people inside and outside the bar.


    The manager stood there for a while, not knowing what to do.


    I can only pretend not to hear and continue to take good things to serve Miss Qin.


    Previously, I heard that Miss Qin was married and had a good relationship with her husband.


    I didn''t expect that this circle could not escape a fate of seeming to be divorced from each other.


    What a pity!


    Su Nan didn''t speak for a long time. Listening to Qin Yu''s out of control crying, her first reaction was that it was impossible.


    But she was so sure that she heard it with her own ears. She didn''t know what the truth was.


    Shen Liang is not that kind of person.


    But no one can guarantee that he is really not. He knows his face but not his heart.


    How many married couples in the rich family play their own games. Everyone knows that they come and leave for profit.


    Few people come together because of love.


    But everyone thinks that Shen Liang and Qin Yu are different.


    After marriage, as we all think, our feelings deepen day by day.


    Now Qin Yu suddenly hysterically mentioned that Shen Liang was cheating, which startled Su Nan.


    Qin Yu is still crying. The last time Su Nan saw her like this, it seemed that she was cheated by Mo Xian.


    She breathed out a slow, calm breath:


    "Qin Yu, where are you?"


    Qin Yu''s voice was hoarse: "I won''t have an accident. I just want to be alone. I just want to ask you, what should I do?"


    Su Nan was silent for a few seconds before answering:


    "If you can bear it, you will be separated.


    If I can''t bear it, I will divorce you. I will find you the best lawyer and strive for the best interests for you. "


    Qin Yu burst out laughing, crying and laughing:


    "It''s almost the same. I can''t go out of the house. I''ll divide his property and spend all his money!"


    She said that and hung up the phone. Her headache was getting worse.


    Su Nan was distracted when she looked at the phone.


    Shang Qian came over and hugged her from behind. "What''s the matter?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Has Shen Liang changed recently?"


    Shang Qian: "are you talking about business or private affairs?"


    "Private affairs?"


    "I don''t know."


    Su Nan: "...."

 Chapter 1886

    The people in the bar overheard Qin Yu''s private affairs and waited more carefully.


    The manager tried to make her happy, but Qin Yu only drank.


    Her cell phone rang again and again, different numbers, but she didn''t take it.


    Shen family.


    Shen Liang changed countless numbers, but no one answered them.


    His patience is running out.


    His face was full of worry.


    Finally, he called Su Nan, who also hung up resolutely.


    Needless to say, Qin Yu must have called her in advance, otherwise Su Nan would not have refused so decisively.


    He hesitated to call Shang Qian and ask him to ask him for help, but he was afraid that too many people would know about it and make a joke.


    The servant aunt sun didn''t know what had happened. She just stood there trembling and at a loss.


    Shen Liang is upset and asks her to do her own business.


    Aunt sun wondered if it was related to Qin Yu, so she quietly told Shen Liang''s mother, Qiao fan.


    She was originally sent by qiaofan to take care of them. Although qiaofan said that they didn''t have to tell her about their little couple, they must be allowed to have private space.


    But now it seems that the matter is very big. She is the first one to discuss it with Qiao fan subconsciously.


    Shen Liang waited for the evening at home, but did not see her coming back.


    He was so worried that he had to go out and look for it.


    The first reaction was to go to Su''s house.


    But Su Nan''s attitude was cold. She just asked the housekeeper to say, "Miss Qin is not here.".


    After Shen Liang left, he walked around. There was no way. He called Qin Yu''s mother and asked if Qin Yu had returned.


    Qin''s mother was so smart that she immediately realized something.


    "Did you quarrel?"


    Shen Liang rubbed his forehead, not knowing how to explain.


    He didn''t even have a chance to quarrel.


    He would be relieved if she did come back and make a scene.


    But she seems to have disappeared from the world, but she can''t find anyone.


    "No......"


    He found a reason at random to prevaricate the past and didn''t want his elders to know too much.


    Seeing the sky darken a little, his heart became more heavy.


    Just then, aunt sun of the family called:


    "Sir, madam is back."


    Shen Liang breathed a sigh of relief, and his face finally improved.


    "I see."


    He hung up and drove home.


    The panic in my heart also dissipated.


    But his face is still ugly.


    Do not answer the phone without saying hello disappeared for so long, do not know others will worry?


    But thinking about what happened in the afternoon, most of the anger disappeared.


    She must have misunderstood those words before she left quietly.


    Just explain clearly.


    He got home at one go and pushed the door.


    Even if it is not intentional, it is easy to smell the seemingly indistinct smell of alcohol.


    He frowned slightly, and the servant came out of the kitchen. "Are you back, sir?"


    Shen Liang loosened his collar and walked in:


    "And the wife?"


    "My wife was in the room. She drank too much when she came back. Now she is asleep. I am making her a wake-up soup."


    Shen Liang nodded and walked to the bedroom.


    I suddenly thought of something and gave a meal at my feet:


    "She drank too much. Who sent it back?"


    Servant: "the man said it was the owner of the bar who sent it back in person."


    Shen Liang''s face was a little heavy.


    The owner of the bar knows where Qin Yu lives?


    This made his heart very unhappy.


    But his face soon covered up and he pushed the door in.


    Qin Yu slept soundly wrapped in a quilt. She threw away her clothes and half of her shoes on the bed.


    I really drank a lot.


    He shook his head and went over to collect her clothes.


    "You go out and call me when the sobering soup is ready."


    The servant nodded, "yes, sir."

 Chapter 1887

    Shen Liang sat down and reached out to touch her face. Her skin was as soft and delicate as a baby. At this time, it was flushed with drunkenness.


    The way you sleep is harmless and ignorant.


    When he saw her, all his anger went away.


    Shen Liang might have never dreamed that he would be so obsessed with a woman.


    In the past, he just thought that marriage was a business. As long as they respected each other, their feelings were dispensable.


    He never expected how much he would love his future wife.


    But the appearance of Qin Yu disrupted all the plans.


    She is like a symbol out of control, running around in his life, but she is indispensable.


    He made the original rigorous and cold life hot and hot, and he was immersed in it like a fascination.


    Almost, he lost her.


    It''s good that she''s back.


    He watched her quietly for a long time.


    Don''t move.


    When the servant came with the sobering soup, he was relieved to see this scene.


    It seems that Shen Liang is very interested in Qin Yu.


    She can tell qiaofan not to worry.


    He took the wine soup and gently woke her up, but Qin Yu was so sleepy that he could not wake her up.


    He had no choice but to put the hangover soup aside.


    He went over to help her up. Qin Yu was confused and disturbed to sleep. The eldest lady became angry and slapped Shen Liang in the face.


    Shen Liang''s face darkened for a moment, sighed, controlled her hand and gently patted her face:


    "Wake up, drink the sobering soup before you sleep. Be good, open your mouth..."


    He pulled up his sleeve and showed his strong arm. He didn''t care about Qin Yu''s wine vapor sticking to him.


    Qin Yu was so annoyed by the noise that he raised his eyelids and closed his mouth.


    Look uncooperative.


    Shen Liang patted her on the face, brought the hangover soup to her mouth and coaxed her to speak:


    "Just a few sips. Haven''t you always liked aunt sun''s sobering soup? Open your mouth..."


    Qin Yu stared at him in a daze for a few seconds. He didn''t know whether he was drunk or not.


    Shen Liang looked at her softly and touched her forehead:


    "Good, drink and let you sleep."


    Qin Yu closed his eyes. The next second, he pushed his hands away and went straight out of bed.


    The sobering soup was sprinkled on the bed and the floor.


    Shen Liang''s face was frozen. "Where are you going?"


    Qin Yu didn''t answer. He went to the bathroom and vomited


    Although he didn''t hear the answer, Shen Liang was relieved.


    He asked aunt sun to put away the things here, and then poured a bowl of sobering soup.


    Qin Yu didn''t come out so quickly. She threw up and felt much more comfortable. It seemed as if the wine had wakened up.


    When Shen Liang was about to come in to help, Qin Yu suddenly closed the door and locked it.


    He touched his nose and was not annoyed.


    The atmosphere in the evening was neither relaxed nor dignified, but it was strange.


    Even aunt sun felt the change. She didn''t say a word, but just bowed her head and did things.


    Shen Liang knocked on the door and loosened his collar:


    "Can I help you? Shall I go in and help you?"


    There was no sound inside. All I heard was the sound of water. Maybe it was Qin Yu who poured water into the bathtub again.


    He paused. "It''s not good to take a bath after drinking wine. You can simply wash yourself."


    But there was still no response.


    Too calm.


    Shen Liang finally realized something was wrong. He felt a little uneasy.


    For a while.


    He spoke in a low, hoarse voice:


    "I know you went to the company today and heard me talking with Liu Wen. I can explain."

 Chapter 1888

    There was nothing but the sound of water in the bathroom.


    Shen Liang''s words seemed to hit cotton with a fist. He didn''t respond. He was very weak.


    For the first time, Qin Yu thought this was a good thing.


    But now, it seems not so simple.


    The sound of the water stopped and she began to take a bath.


    Don''t even think about it. Qin Yu''s complicated process of massage and skin care doesn''t take two hours to get out.


    In the past, she would invite Shen Liang to join her, and her interest would naturally come naturally.


    He would cooperate occasionally because he could not control Qin Yu.


    Occasionally, I will punish her for her mischief because she has delayed his video conference many times.


    Now she locked the door and turned him away, leaving him at a loss.


    No more, no less, just two hours.


    The door opened.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sitting at the bedside, I looked up at her, picked up the towel on one side, walked over, and was ready to wipe her hair.


    Qin Yu''s face was flushed with steam. His drunkenness dissipated for a few minutes. When he came out, he was stunned.


    But it soon returned to nature.


    "Haven''t you slept yet?"


    In the tone, there is no half fluctuation.


    Shen Liang looked at her for a few seconds, and then put a towel on her hair. As usual, he was ready to dry it for her.


    Qin Yu didn''t refuse. She just froze for a moment. Then she relaxed and sat there to prepare skin care products.


    Shen Liang didn''t miss the change of her stiffness.


    She still cares, thinking.


    But fortunately, she did not reject her own approach.


    He eased his movements and sighed:


    "Qin Yu, I know that you are very angry today. You already know that Liu Wen went to work in the company?"


    Qin Yu kept lowering her head and pressing essence, gently patting her face.


    She didn''t even lift her head and smiled:


    "Who is Liu Wen?"


    Shen Liang paused slightly, his dark eyes looked at her through the mirror and pursed his lips.


    Qin Yu meticulously finished the makeup steps, and her hair was half dry.


    She lifted her eyelids, looked at Shen Liang, and a curve appeared at the corner of her mouth:


    "Say, who is Liu Wen?"


    She wanted to see how many faces Shen Liang had behind the mask?


    She hated his caution, which would only make her feel that he was guilty.


    Since he put people under his nose, does it mean that there is no need to hide?


    Shenliang: "ex girlfriend."


    "Oh."


    Qin Yu was not surprised by this answer.


    The two men knew each other well.


    Qin Yu is so smart that he is just playing dumb now.


    Smart as he is, he doesn''t know what she wants to do for a while?


    Pause.


    All that was quiet in the room was the sound of her beating the milk.


    Shen Liang took a deep breath, softened his voice and explained:


    "I didn''t know she came back to work in the company. She suddenly came over and told me that my mother designed her to go abroad. I didn''t know all this..."


    Qin Yu glanced up at him. His eyes were calm.


    Calm is a little too much.


    He suddenly felt a premonition that he was breaking through his chest.


    Qin Yu smiled with a light curve, cocked his head and looked at him:


    "So, are you trying to explain how innocent and miserable you and your ex girlfriend are?


    I was cheated by your mother, so I want to compensate her, or do I want to make up for the past?


    By the way, let me understand, right? "


    Shen Liang looked at her in silence.


    His face looked ugly for a moment.


    He really wants to compensate Liu Wen, but he doesn''t have to pay for his marriage.


    Qin Yu''s contemptuous attitude was obviously dismissive.


    To him, to Liu Wen, to their marriage.

 Chapter 1889

    long time.


    Shen Liang''s throat rolled and the dark color in his eyes deepened:


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to explain it. You heard it during the day..."


    Qin Yu smiled softly, his eyebrows and eyes curved, and his smile was very light:


    "What I heard is not true?


    I want to say that I misunderstood you. In fact, you don''t know her existence at all?


    You just saw her today? "


    Shen Liang looked a little nervous.


    Obviously, Qin Yu guessed everything he said.


    If he really said it, she would die laughing.


    This explanation is feeble.


    He opened his mouth: "believe it or not..."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Qin Yu restrained his smile and looked at him expressionless:


    "I don''t believe every word you say."


    The two men were completely deadlocked.


    Why should she believe it?


    That Liu Wen took the initiative to attend the party, just to attract her attention?


    He let her into the company without telling himself, just to mend fences?


    She is dull, but not stupid!


    Shen Liang stared at her. Her bright and charming face was full of cold.


    He didn''t want to make things worse, nor did he want to make things worse.


    Obviously, nothing happened!


    He chuckled with some suppressed emotion:


    "So? Now that you don''t even listen to the explanation, you sentenced me to death?"


    Qin Yu stared at him, his eyes blankly funny.


    "I can hear it clearly enough in the daytime. I can''t tell which one is true and which one is false."


    Shen Liang''s eyes were startled and dim.


    He rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    "I''ll let her go. Don''t worry."


    Qin Yu gently hooks her lips. Her voice is cold and strange:


    "Don''t be so reluctant. I don''t mind if she stays."


    Shen Liang was stunned, as if he had heard wrong.


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Yu smiled and casually took a few scattered words:


    "I said, you are not afraid of losing face, and I am even more afraid."


    When she finished applying the hand cream, she went around to the other side of the bed, opened the quilt and lay down.


    Close your eyes.


    There was no sound in the room.


    The man looked at her in shock.


    Qin Yu did not open his eyes and his voice was indifferent:


    "If you don''t want to sleep here, go out and sleep. Please turn off the light."


    She didn''t even bother to whitewash peace.


    What he heard in the daytime was like slapping her in the face. Although it was from Liu Wen''s mouth, did Shen Liang refute it for her?


    No,


    There is no reason why he thinks so.


    isn''t it?


    This relationship came suddenly, too happy, but ignored the risk of vulnerability behind it.


    In a few minutes.


    The room sank into darkness.


    The man went out and closed the door quietly.


    The servant saw that he was still carrying the freshly heated sobering soup in his hand.


    "Sir, madam, she..."


    Shen Liang rubbed his eyebrows:


    "She''s gone to bed. No need."


    The servant nodded and turned back to the kitchen.


    Shen Liang stood quietly on the balcony. The wind blew in, and the shirt collar sounded.


    He took out his mobile phone and called the personnel side:


    "Let Liu Wen go tomorrow."


    "Mr. Shen, why? Liu Wencai just came to work, and he is a talent from abroad..."


    "Cut the crap!"


    It''s rare for Shen Liang to speak so coldly that he makes the other party shut up.


    The night wind rustled and penetrated the chill.


    He had a hunch that Qin Yu''s indifference tonight was no joke.


    He would not try to test his wife''s bottom line because of a Liu Wen.


    The telephone suddenly rang.


    Look down.


    It''s qiaofan.

 Chapter 1890

    Ms. qiaofan: "take Qin Yu home for dinner tomorrow."


    Shen Liang had a confused feeling:


    "No time."


    His tone was so bad that qiaofan could hear it.


    She sneered:


    "Why, that woman made up a few lies, and you don''t know your measure. You think I''m the evil woman who broke you up?"


    Shen Liang pursed his lips, "Mom..."


    "Don''t call me mom. If you don''t bring Qin Yu back tomorrow, change your name to Liu!"


    Same last name as that woman.


    Qiaofan hung up the phone.


    How could she have investigated the company if she hadn''t been suspicious of aunt sun, the servant?


    The love affair between Shen Liang and Liu Wenxia in the stairwell is spreading all over the company.


    She didn''t believe that Shen Liang would cheat and do such a bad thing during his marriage.


    There is only one possibility that Liu Wen deliberately makes a play for others to misunderstand their relationship.


    She had already seen such means.


    She was the only one who could explain what had happened.


    Originally, I thought it was the couple who made a little fuss. Who knew that Liu Wen appeared, so I can''t underestimate it.


    Shen Liang hung up the phone and felt a headache for a moment.


    He didn''t go to the guest room either. He just lay on the sofa in the living room.


    No sleep at all.


    I squinted for a while at daybreak.


    But I was soon woken up.


    The servant got up early in the morning to make breakfast.


    Before long, Qin Yu also got up to wash.


    He went to the cloakroom to change his clothes. He went out and saw Qin Yu coming out.


    Pause.


    Qin Yu smiled, "good morning."


    Shenliang looked at her as if nothing had happened, and felt a fire in his heart.


    Qin Yu turned around and went to the table to have breakfast. She also praised aunt sun''s good workmanship. Today''s seafood porridge is particularly delicious. Aunt sun couldn''t close her mouth with laughter.


    It''s almost time.


    Shen Liang looked at the time. "Let''s go to the company."


    It was to Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu wiped her hands with a paper towel before standing up and turning back to take her bag.


    The two men got on the bus in silence.


    The feeling of being close but far away makes each other feel powerless.


    The car is parked in the underground garage.


    When Qin Yu pushed the door to get off, he didn''t push it.


    She looked back at him with cold eyes.


    Shen Liang loosened his collar and his throat moved:


    "Are you going to do this with me all your life?"


    So cold, so strange, so like two strangers?


    They clearly shouldn''t be like this. They have a good relationship.


    He looked at the expression on her face.


    Qin Yu pursed her lips and smiled. In her voice, there was something of a vacillating daze:


    "We may not be together forever."


    She said.


    No joke.


    Shen Liang froze instantly, and his face sank.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, he saw what she meant, and his heart suddenly collapsed.


    Somewhere, it seems to disappear uncontrollably.


    He grabbed her wrist. "What did you say? What did you mean?"


    Qin Yu earned, but she gave up.


    Smiled.


    "It''s not interesting. Just talk about it."


    She doesn''t care. She doesn''t take what she just said to heart.


    Shen Liang''s heart trembled for a moment. Seeing that her wrist was accidentally pinched red, he slowly loosened his hand.


    But I didn''t let go.


    He gently kneaded her wrist, and his tone slowed down as much as possible:


    "I''ve already told her that she won''t appear in the company today, nor in the future.


    No matter whether she went abroad or not, we are married. I will be responsible for you and your marriage and will not betray you. "

 Chapter 1891

    Shen Liang slowed down and looked at her patiently, his eyes full of guilt and treasure.


    After thinking about it all night, he thought the best way was to make it clear.


    Last night, out of impatience and too many misunderstandings, he was not rational enough.


    She was drunk and not sober enough.


    But today, we have completely calmed down.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s silence, he paused, from kneading his wrist to holding her hand:


    "Stop thinking, we will be together forever."


    He shook his hand to his mouth and kissed it gently.


    Qin Yu''s face was stunned and softened. His attack was no longer cold.


    She kept looking at Shen Liang.


    I don''t know whether it depends on whether he has lied or whether it depends on the difference between him and last night?


    Together forever.


    It''s naive, but it''s also straightforward.


    She admitted that she was moved at that moment.


    The original wall collapsed.


    Should she give him another chance?


    She didn''t say anything. She looked at Shen Liang and smiled. Then she opened the door and got off.


    I was still sitting in the car.


    Hesitated.


    Until the copilot was opened.


    Shen Liang held her hand and led her down.


    Hand in hand into the elevator, not afraid of being seen.


    In the past, for the sake of image, he was not used to showing affection in the company, especially he didn''t want his colleagues to see nonsense.


    But at this moment, he wished everyone could see it.


    The two men went upstairs holding hands and went directly to the top office.


    Shen Liang was in a good mood. As he pulled her out, he turned back and said:


    "In the evening, I went to my mother''s for dinner. She said she made you your favorite ribs?"


    Qin Yu finally had a smile in his eyes.


    But the next second.


    Two people''s footsteps.


    Assistants and colleagues looked at each other.


    The assistant came forward with a stiff head and said:


    "Mr. Shen, Miss Liu came here early in the morning to wait for you. She said she had something important to say..."


    In fact, he doesn''t have to report at all.


    Liu Wen was sitting at the door of Shen Liang, his eyes were red and pitiful, but he had strong eyes.


    Look at them.


    Shen Liang tightened his hands. He didn''t know why. He panicked subconsciously and turned to see Qin Yu.


    With a smile on his face, Qin Yu looked very much like the cold and polite look of yesterday.


    She smiled as if she were a thousand miles away.


    Qin Yu lowered his eyes and said indifferently, "then talk slowly, Xiao Song. Prepare the materials for the meeting. Let''s wait in the meeting room for five minutes."


    Without even looking at Liu Wen, she went directly to her office.


    The atmosphere was originally very stiff, but Qin Yu didn''t care, as if he didn''t pay attention to Liu Wen.


    Although everyone''s heart is toward Qin Yu, who doesn''t like the boss''s wife who has no airs?


    But the scene yesterday afternoon was really shocking.


    They can''t stop Liu Wen, nor dare they


    Shenliang watched her leave, thinking of what he had just said in the underground parking lot.


    She will not appear in the company today, nor will she


    As a result, he was beaten in the face so quickly.


    It seems that the people below are not very efficient.


    Liu Wen walked over with a choking tone, but he was more dissatisfied:


    "Why should I leave the company? What did I do badly?


    You are not the one who takes revenge for public and private affairs, and we have no revenge... "


    As Shen Liang watched Qin Yu close the door, he was overwhelmed:


    "It was my decision. Your existence will affect my life, so I asked someone to dismiss you.


    Whether you go abroad or go to other companies, don''t appear here again. "

 Chapter 1892

    Shen Liang said decisively.


    There was no procrastination, nor yesterday''s indecisive sympathy.


    Liu Wen''s face turned white.


    "Our past is so miserable? You promised to marry me. You said marriage doesn''t matter to you..."


    She was almost incoherent.


    Shen Liang coldly interrupts her:


    "You know there is nothing in our past. Even if we had changed, I would still say so, not because of you."


    Liu Wen''s body shook and his face was ugly.


    There was red blood in his eyes.


    Hold back your tears.


    "I will accompany you through the most difficult period. I don''t believe you will forget."


    Shen Liang''s eyes were cold:


    "I can spend that time because of myself, not because of the situation you have reversed for me. Don''t think too much of yourself."


    Liu Wen took a breath and finally realized that he had changed.


    No, he hasn''t changed.


    He used not to haggle with women, but here he rebutted her one by one.


    Unlike before, he didn''t take anything she said to heart and laughed it off.


    It seems that I have lost my mind, but I haven''t.


    Now, I want to make it clear with her.


    Liu Wen knows that although they were together, she always took the initiative.


    I''m afraid it would be the same if I were a different person.


    The man is not in the mood to study who his girlfriend is?


    It is not enough to say that he is affectionate.


    Say he is amorous, No.


    He just doesn''t care.


    She had left because he had clearly gone through a difficult period in his career, but he had not mentioned his intention to get married.


    She wanted to go further, so she took advantage of the opportunity given by his mother and took the initiative to step back.


    The purpose is to attract his attention and make him realize his importance.


    So she left.


    But who would have thought.


    As soon as she left, he got married.


    She has completely become the past tense, which is not her intention!


    She had investigated Shen Liang''s marriage partner before she came back.


    Qin Yu''s affairs are not difficult to inquire about. His private life is chaotic. Such a person is totally opposite to Shen Liang''s preferences.


    They can''t get together at all.


    But after a while, she found that everything was beyond her imagination.


    Did they really live a sweet life?


    Shen Liang in those photos is full of happiness and joy between his eyes and eyebrows. He won''t cheat.


    When I was with her, I had never looked like before.


    She was unwilling.


    I feel dissatisfied at heart.


    So she came back.


    Shen Liang''s attitude towards her has been too lazy to deal with her on the surface.


    She stopped for a long time and looked at Shen Liang with red eyes.


    "What is this?"


    Shen Liang''s tone is indifferent:


    "You can save the money you took from my mother. If the company dismisses you, you will have a sum of compensation. You can find a new job."


    With that, he left directly, looking at the stiff assistant beside him:


    "Go and find out whose elevator card she took upstairs. She won''t have to come up again."


    When the assistant''s face changed, did it bother others?


    He walked over and stretched out his hand, "Miss Liu..."


    The office on the top floor is inaccessible to ordinary employees, unless there is a high-rise elevator card or a special passage for assistants.


    Without Shen Liang and Qin Yu''s orders, how could the assistant give Liu Wen a special passage?


    But Liu Wen''s standing here today shows that she has a high-level card in her hand.


    I''m afraid this high-rise is going to be unlucky.


    Liu Wen turned pale. He threw the card to him, lifted his legs and left.


    You have a big temper.


    The assistant stooped down to pick it up, glanced at the name, and then put it away

 Chapter 1893

    After watching enough good plays, everyone was relieved.


    Fortunately, Shen Liang''s performance did not disappoint them.


    What he said just now was very happy. He didn''t give Liu Wen any chance. That''s how a good man treats his predecessors!


    Everyone felt happy for Qin Yu.


    This means that there is nothing wrong with their relationship!


    Yesterday must have been a misunderstanding!


    Instead of going to the office, Shen Liang went to the direction of Qin Yu''s office.


    He knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    A whisper came from inside.


    Pause.


    He pushed the door in.


    Looking at Qin Yu on the phone, his expression was relaxed.


    After talking, he looked up at Shen Liang. Finally, he looked away as if nothing had happened. His voice was faint and kind:


    "I know that impulse is the devil. Of course I don''t worry about it. Aren''t there still you?"


    Shen Liang came in and sat on the sofa waiting.


    As soon as Liu Wen stirred up in the morning, he was not sure whether Qin Yu was angry.


    I thought the call would be over soon.


    As a result, she didn''t mean to end. Even the assistant came in several times, and everyone in the conference room was there.


    Qin Yu just nodded to show that she knew and then moved on to the next topic.


    When the assistant came in again, he could only give Shen Liang the look of asking for help.


    Shen Liang loosened his collar, twisted his eyebrows and knocked on the table:


    "You talk. I''ll go to the meeting for you."


    This is something the assistant really wants.


    Shen Liang wanted to find a chance to talk to her, but she didn''t give it a chance!


    As soon as people left, they finally became quiet.


    Qin Yu''s question on the phone:


    "Where was Shen Liang just now?"


    Qin Yu answered with a smile:


    "Guilty..."


    Su Nan sighed: "don''t say that. I''ve already asked someone to investigate. He doesn''t have that deep relationship with his ex girlfriend.


    I used to work as an assistant beside him. I asked for help every day.


    Later, he drank too much for him because of a wine party, and his stomach bled.


    It is estimated that Shen Liang was also moved. The two have been together since then.


    We didn''t see each other very often. Shen Liang was in a difficult situation at that time. He was busy with social work all day and didn''t have time to talk about feelings. It would be good to see him once a month.


    So in those years, there was only such a sincere girlfriend around him. After a long time, people outside thought they had a good relationship.


    In fact, there should be a lot of water in the matter of a good relationship. After all, after she went abroad, Shen Liang didn''t give up at all and didn''t contact her. "


    Su Nan simply explained the matter, which was the result of the investigation she had made overnight.


    The phone call Qin Yu made yesterday after drinking wine really made her worried.


    I am afraid that my best friend will suffer losses.


    Fortunately, Shen Liang''s background is clean and the investigation is not difficult.


    It seems like a struggling history of a poor aristocrat!


    long time.


    I heard a voice from Qin Yu:


    "After all these years, how can you have no feelings at all?"


    "Miss Qin Yu, you should allow him to be emotionally unstable when you don''t show up.


    This time, it is obvious that the ex girlfriend deliberately came to find fault. The most important thing is his attitude.


    If his attitude is OK, you should not act too hard to avoid losing all your feelings... "


    Su Nan drank some water and patiently advised her.


    Qin Yu sighed: "I know. I made up my mind to divorce him at last.


    But this morning, he told me something from his heart, and I wavered again.


    I want to trust him again, but who let that woman find it early in the morning? I am in a bad mood! "

 Chapter 1894

    Sunan: "as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to find you, you don''t take the initiative. Let Shen Liang solve his own affairs."


    Qin Yu glanced. "I think so, too. I''m afraid my hands will get dirty!"


    The two chatted for a while.


    Su Nan realized that she was no longer in the negative mood of yesterday, so she hung up the phone at ease.


    Shang Qian hugged her from behind and smiled:


    "You are really worried. The company is not busy enough for you?"


    Su Nan sighed, helpless:


    "I can''t help it. If it falls on someone else, maybe I''ll see it through a few years of entanglement.


    But Qin Yu is different. Once, he will divorce.


    Although she doesn''t care about anything on the surface, she must have no reservations when she likes someone. "


    Shang Qian rubbed her neck and kissed her:


    "Who let Shen Liang down with such a predecessor?"


    Su Nan looked at him with an eyebrow, smiled, and stretched out his hand to flatten the folds of his collar:


    "Yes, you don''t even have a predecessor. It''s very happy. It saves me a lot of trouble!"


    Shang Qian narrowed his eyes and smiled. With a smile in his eyes, he hugged her waist tightly:


    "How do you reward me?"


    The voice is low and dark, with a seductive sinking.


    Su Nan''s heart softened, and they met each other. It was hard to give up.


    When his hands were making her angry, he suddenly heard a burst of children crying.


    Su Nan pushed him away and ran in the direction of the sound.


    Shang Qian rubbed his eyebrows helplessly.


    What a good girl!


    It''s bad for him!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yu hung up and went to the meeting in no hurry.


    In fact, this meeting is mainly the next step plan, and she already knows it well.


    When you push the door in.


    Shen Liang sat at the top, and the people below reported tremblingly.


    Looking at her coming in, Shen Liang''s eyes softened for a moment and waved.


    There was a vacant seat next to him. Qin Yu sat down.


    The head of the following department was relieved to see her coming in:


    "Mr. Qin came just in time. Just now he said that he would go to C city to supervise the construction of the project. At present, the candidate is still uncertain.


    This person is very important to represent the company. He should not only supervise the construction of the uncompleted project, but also find out a bad debt of City C branch. Does president Qin have any recommended person? "


    This man had better be his own.


    Everyone here wants to arrange their own people.


    But no one wants to give up.


    That''s why it''s so deadlocked.


    Finally, Qin Yu will decide the best.


    Qin Yu smiled without hesitation:


    "I know. I''ve already decided. I''ll go myself."


    Everyone looked at it in shock.


    contrary to expectation.


    This time I went to C City for supervision, which was not only a heavy task, but also a business trip of at least half a year.


    Once the words come out.


    In particular, Shen Liang''s face was more gloomy and ugly.


    He grasped the plan in front of him and clenched his fists.


    It can be seen that my heart is even more surprised.


    "No."


    He spoke at once.


    Qin Yu glanced at them with a smile. His voice was soft and without any emotion:


    "Actually, I know that this kind of thing is usually done by the vice president.


    But you are worried that I am president Shen''s wife and a newcomer who has just taken over, so you don''t want me to work too hard.


    I am also a member of the company. I can do whatever I should do. There is no reason to be afraid of my hands and feet because of my identity, right? "


    She smiled and looked at Shen Liang. Her eyes were soft and clean without any other emotion

 Chapter 1895

    The meeting room was so quiet.


    Shenliang stared at her, trying to see a bit of anger in her face.


    But no.


    She seemed to have made a decision long ago, only to announce it at the meeting.


    Shen Liang looked at her in silence for a few seconds


    "You''re not ready. You can''t start when you go. It''s better to change people."


    Qin Yu expected his opposition.


    Her mouth with curved eyebrows and eyes:


    "Just because I wasn''t prepared, City C wouldn''t be prepared. How would City C respond to a well prepared senior manager and a person who doesn''t know anything?"


    Shen Liang''s face was tense and he stared at her in silence.


    The following person nodded approvingly:


    "That makes sense."


    In an instant, Shen Liang''s cold eyes swept away.


    Even if everyone agrees, they dare not agree.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was inexplicably tense.


    They realized that Shen Liang didn''t want to let people go.


    That''s right.


    The company here is inseparable from people. If Shen Liang let Qin Yu go, wouldn''t he have to be alone for more than half a year?


    There was a moment of silence.


    Qin Yu coughed uncontrollably:


    "If there is no objection, then it is so decided..."


    "Let''s talk about it next time."


    Shen Liang suddenly stood up. His voice shook and his momentum was overwhelming.


    He grabbed Qin Yu by the wrist and went out.


    The rest of us looked at each other.


    Until the last assistant came in and coughed:


    "Director Chen, please stay for a while."


    Director Chen was stunned for a moment and watched everyone leave one after another. He was still sitting there.


    "Is it president Shen who asked me for something?"


    The assistant shook his head, smiled, and took the card out of his pocket:


    "Is this your card?"


    "Yes."


    The assistant smiled: "according to the company''s regulations, you can enter the office area and leisure area above the 12th floor with this card, but this card is only for yourself. Won''t you forget?"


    Director Chen smiled casually:


    "How could I forget? I just lent it to Liu Wen. Doesn''t the new comer have anything to do with President Shen?"


    Director Chen blinked. He probably knew the past of Liu Wen and Shen Liang.


    The assistant coughed and looked at him solemnly:


    "Mr. Chen, I solemnly convey Mr. Shen''s intention that you have seriously violated the company''s system and have been disqualified. You can share your card with others in future meetings, and you should not go to the area above the 12th floor."


    Director Chen''s face changed: "what? I just borrowed it. Isn''t she president Shen''s ex girlfriend?"


    Assistant''s faint opening:


    "The whole company, there is no exception. Liu Wen has been dismissed. You should take care of yourself."


    Director Chen lost his strength in a moment and collapsed on the chair.


    His face turned pale.


    As usual, the most inconspicuous behavior can become one''s own weakness.


    I thought that Liu Wen had a good relationship with Shen Liang, so I couldn''t offend him.


    But who knows that Shen Liang was upset.


    The assistant turned and left. Director Chen hurried to follow him, looking flustered:


    "You said Shen would not be angry with me?"


    The assistant smiled and said nothing.


    If you are not angry, why confiscate your card?


    "He won''t let me go? I can''t get this position in other companies at my age!"


    What he is worried about now is whether he can keep his job.


    He is not unaware of the gloom brought about by the middle-aged unemployment of people around him.


    For fear of falling on your own head.


    Isn''t Shen Liang''s move a heavy warning?


    The next step is to do something about him?

 Chapter 1896

    The assistant smiled calmly: "director Chen, I haven''t received any notice here. If there is any personnel change, I will contact you from the personnel department."


    Director Chen turned pale and left in a panic.


    The assistant looked away. Fortunately, he was always on Qin Yu''s side!


    Shen Liang leads Qin Yu back to his office. Qin Yu struggles fruitlessly, but he is also impatient.


    As soon as she got in, she broke away.


    One hand rubbed his wrist.


    This unlucky wrist was damaged twice a day.


    She looked at him discontentedly. "What are you doing? Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Shen Liang stood there, his fist slightly clenched:


    "Why didn''t you consult with me in advance?"


    He was talking about a business trip to C City.


    Qin Yu looked pale and raised his eyebrows:


    "This is a business. Business should be discussed in the company. Why should I discuss it with you in advance?


    It was not too late to know just now! "


    There is nothing wrong with what she said.


    But Shen Liang was unhappy. He felt something coming out of his chest.


    "Are you still angry about Liu Wen? I have made it clear to her..."


    Qin Yu interrupted him with a pale look:


    "Shen Liang, I am not a person who does not distinguish between public and private. I have nothing to do with you and her. I have considered going to city C. don''t confuse them."


    Shen Liang was livid:


    "Do you know how dangerous it is there? Can you stand it for half a year?"


    He is not worried about the failure of the mission.


    But there are too many hidden dangers. The root cause of the chaotic accounts lies in the lawlessness of the forces there.


    But once the design of personal interests, who knows what crazy things they will do?


    He can''t risk Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu saw that he was really angry, and his face softened slightly.


    Smiled, walked over, pulled his arm, lowered his attitude:


    "I know. Of course, I will be careful. I think I have experienced in the past. Don''t you always hope that I can grow up as soon as possible?


    Isn''t City C the best opportunity? "


    Shen Liang''s face was cold and his eyes were cold:


    "No, I won''t agree."


    "I have decided."


    Qin Yu''s attitude was also firm.


    "If I don''t, you can''t go."


    Shen Liang clenched his teeth.


    Qin Yu looked at him and said, "then I will resign."


    The atmosphere between the two was stiff again.


    It seems to have returned to the cold war state of last night.


    Qin Yu turned and left his office.


    People outside are still confused. It''s clear that Liu Wen, the third party, is not a threat. Why did he quarrel again?


    Qin Yu sat in his office and calmed down.


    Not long.


    There was a knock at the door outside.


    The assistant held a cup of rose tea she liked. "Mr. Qin, are you still angry?"


    Qin Yu smiled. "Why? I haven''t seen enough of the excitement in the morning?"


    She gets along with everyone without any airs.


    You can play any joke.


    The assistant is not afraid of her either. Compared with Shen Liang, Qin Yu is so easy to serve.


    A couple of sweet words will make her happy.


    "We all support you. We won''t believe that Shen is always that kind of person. Alas, we all blame president Qin for your excellence, so you are always envied!"


    Qin Yu couldn''t help laughing,


    "OK, don''t discuss it in the past. Don''t spread it out. It will affect the stock market of the company."


    The assistant paused and looked at her with an instant of admiration:


    "Qin always has a view of the overall situation. Ordinary people can''t think of this level! I''ll tell you now!"


    Qin Yu is not angry and still in the mood to laugh with him, which shows that there is no real quarrel with President Shen!

 Chapter 1897

    After all.


    Who is in the mood to care about the company''s stock?


    Qin Yu looked at the door in silence and restrained his smile.


    She thought for a while and called Qin''s mother to say something about it.


    Qin''s mother hesitated for a full minute before she asked her:


    "Do you really want to go?"


    Qin Yu replied, "if I don''t go, I will never be able to support myself. I can''t live forever under the wings of you and the Shen family."


    Qin''s mother sighed, which should have been considered carefully.


    "It''s OK to go. You must pay attention to the danger. Although I hope you grow up, I don''t want anything to happen to you. Do you understand?"


    Qin Yu replied with a sour eye socket.


    "I know, mom, but Shen Liang hasn''t let up yet. I wonder if you can say hello to Aunt Qiao. If she agrees, Shen Liang''s place will be much easier."


    Qin mother paused, "OK, let me tell you."


    After a few seconds, she said again, "I heard something happened to you. Did Shen Liang find his former girlfriend?


    Are you not at a loss? "


    Qin Yu burst out laughing.


    "Of course not. Others may be concerned about whether Shen Liang and I can continue our relationship and marriage. How do you ask this?"


    Qin''s mother sneered: "I can''t just watch you being bullied. Although it was said that it was a marriage, I also carefully selected it for you. Shen Liang has a good character, so I agreed to marry you.


    But if he bullies you, I won''t sit idly by.


    Don''t bear grievances. We don''t want to swallow our grievances. Don''t worry. If you really can''t make it, your divorced mother will support you. "


    Qin Yu was smiling at first.


    Later, her tears really fell out of control.


    Across the phone.


    She cried silently. She couldn''t imagine Qin''s mother saying these words.


    Qin''s mother has always complained that she is an unqualified daughter.


    She''s always making trouble outside. Qin''s mother runs the company alone and has to wipe her ass.


    She thought that her marriage to Shen Liang was the most satisfying for Qin''s mother in her life.


    So her first reaction when she meets something is to endure it, and then she will consider the most favorable way for herself.


    But in the end, she decided to bear it.


    As for the marriage, she has risked her whole life and can only admit her bad luck.


    Because she thought from the bottom of her heart that Qin''s mother would not agree to divorce.


    Now when she heard her words, she suddenly felt that she had a reason to pour out so many grievances she had swallowed.


    For a moment, she got rid of the shackles and shackles, and she had no scruples.


    She is the eldest daughter of the Qin family. She is arrogant and fearless.


    Both sides were quiet.


    Qin''s mother didn''t speak, just sighed.


    "Marriage and love are separated. You are still too young. You are always motivated, and your feelings are just embellishments.


    The money you spend lavishly on weekdays is not the result of my falling in love with your dead father.


    You have to grow up wisely so that you won''t be bullied. "


    She often says such things.


    But only this time did Qin Yu listen.


    She was silent, wiped away her tears, and said:


    "I understand, mom."


    Qin''s mother answered. She wanted to say something else. Someone knocked at the door and came in. It seemed like a visitor. She was always busy.


    Qin Yu didn''t hold her too much, so she hung up the phone with a smile.


    Shen Liang and Liu Wen really taught her a lesson.


    She knew that the purpose of Liu Wen''s appearance was not pure.


    But after all, I felt that I could be replaced by Mrs. Shen.

 Chapter 1898

    In the stairwell, Shen Liang didn''t stand up to speak for her. After all, he didn''t think it was worth it.


    What''s the use of her self pity?


    What''s the use of caring about others'' opinions?


    She frankly loved a person, even if there was no good ending, it was also magnificent.


    For the first half of her life, she put too much emphasis on her feelings.


    First Mo Xian, then Shen Liang.


    Shen Liang did nothing wrong. He was quite innocent.


    But she just had an epiphany.


    His honeymoon marriage is a very good memory.


    But she can''t sink forever.


    She is incompetent. She will always be Mrs. Shen. Only when others give Shen Liang face will she be called "President Qin".


    She seems to have nothing to complain about.


    Once you figure it out, those awkward things don''t matter.


    She took a deep breath and began to prepare materials for going to C City.


    Shen Liang didn''t let go. Not only did he not let go, he met many people all morning and planned to find someone to replace Qin Yu.


    Lunch.


    Qin Yu was going to eat in the staff canteen.


    As a result, the assistant knocked on the door and came in. "President Shen ordered the dishes in the private kitchen for you to eat."


    Qin Yu paused and nodded.


    "OK, I see."


    He reached out and she wanted to talk.


    In addition to falling in love, two people can''t always lose their temper.


    Love can not talk for a lifetime.


    After Qin Yu felt that she had no love brain, her IQ rose slowly!


    She just knocked on the door and went in.


    Shen Liang sat on the sofa, opened the insulated food boxes one by one, glanced at her, tried to talk, and finally opened his mouth:


    "Have you washed your hands?"


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows, turned around and went to the bathroom in his office.


    "I can''t get there as easily as you. I can get there by turning a corner."


    Shen Liang chuckled:


    "If you like it here, we can change offices."


    After washing his hands, Qin Yu came out and saw that he was serious, not joking.


    She can''t catch it.


    "You are the chief executive. I am the vice president. How can my specifications be exceeded?"


    Shen Liang glanced at her and handed her chopsticks.


    "Eat quickly."


    Qin Yu was really hungry. Looking at the delicious food, he did not hesitate. He sat down and began to eat.


    Shen Liang didn''t do anything but watched her eat.


    She used to talk and laugh, but these two days she let him know her other side.


    She will also be alienated and indifferent when she smiles, and she will quietly get rid of the relationship with you. She will look at him with indifferent eyes.


    In a day or two, he went up and down like a roller coaster. He was so tired that he lost his life.


    After eating for a while, Qin Yu found that he had not started.


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    Shen Liang pulled his lip and looked at her:


    "You eat, I''m not hungry."


    Qin Yu swallowed and drank. Then he put down his chopsticks and looked at him:


    "Do you have something to say to me?"


    His appearance was clearly a prelude to something to say.


    Shen Liang looked at her, his eyes were heavy, and his emotions were not exposed before. Now he really couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    "I''ve already found someone to go to C City."


    Qin Yu''s face froze.


    Shen Liang put his arms on his legs and looked at her without looking askance:


    "I still have a municipal construction project in my hand. You can practice it."


    Qin Yu lowered his eyes and was not very happy.


    She gently hooked her lower lip, as if carelessly:


    "Municipal construction is a piece of fat meat. It''s like giving money away. Give me some practice?"


    Her unique voice has a somewhat lazy tone, so casual, but with a bit of disdain.

 Chapter 1899

    Shen Liang''s eyes were obviously heavy.


    Qin Yu''s reaction was not expected.


    She was unhappy.


    If it had been before, she would have been so happy.


    But there was no joy in her face.


    His heart gave a meal.


    "Qin Yu, are you still blaming me?"


    Qin Yu raised his eyelids. "What do you mean?"


    Invisibly, he has done a lot of things that make her unhappy.


    Since their marriage, the two people have never encountered such a big difference.


    Shen Liang pursed his lips and looked at her with eyes, not letting go of the slightest emotion on her face:


    "Liu Wen."


    Qin Yu smiled casually: "it''s all over, isn''t it?"


    Shen Liang rubbed his eyebrows:


    "If you are unhappy, you can tell me."


    Qin Yu: "I knew this person existed before I got married. She can''t be a threat to me. I''m not unhappy.


    And I also have predecessors. I can understand you. You don''t have to explain it many times. "


    Mention of her predecessor, Shen Liang''s heart is bound to tighten.


    Her predecessor was more profound than Liu Wen.


    If Mo Xian turns back to her, I''m afraid he can''t handle it calmly.


    So Qin Yu''s response was unexpected.


    No noise, no noise, no hanging.


    What else does he have to complain about?


    But there was an unspeakable depression in his chest.


    It can''t dissipate.


    "That''s because I told you about going to city C. you''re not suitable. It''s too dangerous for you to cope."


    Shenliang''s tone was low, and he had been very patient to persuade her.


    Qin Yu sat there, his eyebrows slightly twisted:


    "Why do you think so? You judged me a failure before I even went?"


    "What if something happens to you?"


    Shen Liang''s tone was a little urgent.


    Qin Yu: "I will be careful, and I am not without bodyguards and assistants."


    "What you think is too simple. It is not something that bodyguards and assistants can solve.


    Once a person is forced to hurry, the dog jumps over the wall and can do anything crazy. "


    His fist clenched unconsciously.


    Qin Yu nodded:


    "I am prepared, and I will not give up halfway.


    Shenliang, this is the first time I want to do a job seriously.


    Instead of standing on the shoulders of you and my mother, I will face it myself. "


    Shen Liang took a deep breath, and his eyebrows were somewhat gloomy:


    "Qin Yu, it''s not good to practice here. Is it not good to spend money on shopping?


    Don''t you like this life very much?


    Why do you have to go to dangerous places and can''t come back after a year or so? What do you do? "


    Qin Yu looked up at him and smiled slowly.


    She sighed:


    "I am your wife and your subordinate, not your daughter. You don''t need to take care of me like this.


    Of course, I like those days when I am drunk with money, but I always feel insecure. I want to stand up and try. "


    Shen Liang was silent and his eyes fell on her face.


    long time.


    No one spoke first.


    Shen Liang bowed his head. "What if I still disagree?"


    How could he safely leave her in such a dangerous place?


    Qin Yu: "then I will resign."


    Shen Liang''s dark eyes stared at her:


    "Are you serious?"


    "I''m not kidding. It''s the same as going back to Qin''s work, but my mother won''t be tied up with me. She will support what I want to do."


    She needs a chance to grow up alone.


    Shen Liang was silent and didn''t speak again.


    He could do nothing about Qin Yu.


    She became so stubborn that no one could help he

 Chapter 1900

    In the afternoon.


    Qin Yu had already prepared a gift for Qiao fan.


    When Shen Liang went back, he asked the driver to pick him up.


    He and Qin Yu sat in the back. Neither of them spoke for a moment.


    The driver is still not used to it.


    Qin Yu would always chatter and talk. Although Shen Liang listened carelessly, he answered every question and every sentence. Everyone was used to it.


    At first it was so quiet.


    It''s strange.


    They didn''t speak, and the driver didn''t dare.


    So we went all the way to where Qiao fan lived.


    A single family villa with a small area, but with gardens in front of and behind it, the scenery is very good.


    As soon as this land was developed, Shen Liang bought the villa here. Every inch of land is worth every inch of money.


    The nanny smiled and opened the door:


    "You are here at last. Madam has been busy for a long time."


    Shen Liang nodded and led Qin Yu in.


    Qiaofan is coming out. Looking at Qin Yu''s kind face, he smiles like a flower. He likes it very much.


    She hugged and hugged, then reluctantly released:


    "My darling, why are you so thin?"


    She looked at Shen Liang with complaining eyes.


    Shen Liang shrugged. "I don''t speak. I''m afraid of being beaten."


    It can''t be said that she isn''t thin, let alone that she is thin.


    The best choice is to shut up.


    Qin Yu smiled and walked in with her arm around her shoulder:


    "Mom, I''m all right. Do you like the silk scarf and perfume?"


    She chose it according to jofan''s preference.


    Sure enough.


    Joe fan took it out and his eyes lit up.


    "For the first time in my life, I have received such a thoughtful gift. It''s really smoke from my ancestral grave!"


    The exaggerated appearance made Qin Yu laugh.


    Shenliang: "...."


    Qin Yu also laughed, and the two of them resumed their old intimate relationship at the moment they entered the door.


    The aunt came out with a smile:


    "There''s another soup. It''ll be ready in a moment."


    Qiaofan took Qin Yu and sat down. "Just in time, I went shopping a few days ago and saw some bags suitable for you. I bought them and waited for you."


    Qin Yu: "if you had said earlier, I would have come every day. Don''t feel sorry."


    "What do I love? I am willing to give you anything good."


    Qiao fan smiled: "I called your mother. She is still in a meeting. I don''t have this blessing. I''ll ask her next time."


    Qin Yu nodded.


    Originally, this trip today, her intuition is not an ordinary family gathering.


    It must be jofan who has something to say.


    Shen Liang rolled up his sleeve to wash his hands and helped his aunt with the dishes.


    It seems that there is a great contrast.


    Qin Yu glanced at it and took his eyes back.


    Seeing this, Qiao fan''s heart clicked, his face immediately returned to normal, and his talk and laughter led to other topics.


    Until the meal was ready, everyone sat on the table.


    The three touched glasses and drank.


    Qin Yu talks and laughs with Qiao fan as if nothing had happened. Shen Liang doesn''t say a word.


    Qiaofan glanced at the two men and solemnly put down his chopsticks.


    "Actually, I wanted to tell you something when I asked you to come here today."


    Qin Yu and Shen Liang looked at each other and put down their chopsticks.


    Shen Liang frowned slightly, puzzled:


    "Mom, what is it?"


    Qiao fan glanced at him, pursed his lips, and said calmly:


    "About Liu Wen."


    Shen Liang''s face stiffened, and he opened his mouth to say something, but he was afraid that Qin Yu was there, so he didn''t say anything after all.


    Qin Yu was stunned for a second and smiled:


    "Isn''t it an ex girlfriend? It''s worth introducing so seriously?"

 Chapter 1901

    Qiaofan had no reaction to her and thought it was just a drizzle.


    However, seeing how they get along, it is obvious that they are different from the past and become a lot rusty.


    In particular, Qin Yu''s eyes on Shen Liang did not shine as brightly as they used to.


    As a passer-by, she knows what this means best?


    "Yes, but she reappeared, and her purpose was not pure. Even if she was nothing, she had to take precautions.


    It''s not easy for you to get together. I don''t want you to be uncomfortable because of this person. "


    Shenliang: "Mom..."


    Jovan winked at him and motioned him not to interrupt her.


    "When you were with her, I didn''t agree. It''s not because your family background doesn''t match.


    To tell the truth, at that time, our family was no better. We were all in danger. There was nothing to be picky about.


    But this woman used your network resources to achieve her goals, and sold the projects you had worked so hard to get more than once.


    Why do you think you lost one bid after another? "


    Shen Liang''s face became ugly and he was a little surprised.


    Qiao fan snorted coldly: "not only that, but after I found out, she also intensified her efforts to destroy the relationship between our Shen group and our old partners.


    Why did liuchengzhi, who had a long friendship with your father, suddenly turn against the water when you were in the most difficult time? Didn''t you think of it? "


    Qin Yu was sitting there. She wasn''t so serious at first.


    As a result, I suddenly felt as if I had explored a great secret.


    Qiaofan stood up and took out a kraft paper bag from the wine cabinet.


    She took out the contents and handed them to Shen Liang.


    Qin Yu could just see what was above.


    Suddenly, his face looked a little bad.


    It''s a picture of Liu Wen walking with an old man arm in arm.


    That old man is a good friend of Shen Liang''s father, liuchengzhi.


    Not only that, Qiao fan also took out other things and spread them in front of her.


    Shen Liang''s face was even worse.


    "These projects that you have lost are in the hands of Hongshi group. At the beginning, Hongshi group oppressed Shenshi group. Won''t you forget?


    Liu Wen is a special employee of Hong''s group. She can make a lot of money for every project you lose. Look at the signature on it and the income of Liu Wen. "


    Qiaofan looks at him. Shen Liang has a feeling of breathlessness. His face is stiff and blue.


    Not because of the betrayal of his ex girlfriend, but because of all this, he was kept in the dark.


    know nothing about.


    Liu Wen in his impression is obedient, gentle, sensible and low-key. He has ignored her existence for many times.


    So even if he broke up with her and didn''t love her, he also felt that he owed her and delayed her youth.


    Now, he tore open one layer of skin, and the other layer was bloody. He was unaware of it!


    In those cramped days, he did not know how much he had paid to make Shen group stand up again.


    Almost the whole person lives in the company, and his mind is full of projects and companies.


    Now tell him that he had a chance to succeed, but was betrayed by the people around him?


    This kind of huge wave in his mind is really hard for him to accept!


    Qiaofan didn''t stop, but continued to speak:


    "You must be curious why I didn''t tell you, because I didn''t get these materials until she went abroad and Hong''s group fell.


    I didn''t tell you that I didn''t want these dirty things to affect you, but now it seems that I was wrong. "

 Chapter 1902

    Qiao fan sighed and looked at Qin Yu solemnly:


    "Her return to China must have caused you great harm. Mom wants to apologize to you.


    When she left here, she asked me for a sum of money on her own initiative. She said she would go abroad for further study, but I didn''t give it.


    But she broke up with Shen Liang on the condition that I took the money.


    I thought she would never come back again, but I didn''t think she came back deliberately to add traffic because she couldn''t see how you were doing.


    Obviously, she succeeded, didn''t she? "


    Qin Yu gave a slight pause, pursed her lips, and unconsciously clenched her hands.


    I don''t know what to say.


    It turned out that qiaofan had already seen something wrong between them.


    Shen Liang slowed down for a long time. His voice was dry and hoarse. He was reluctant and gnashed his teeth:


    "You should have told me earlier."


    Qiaofan looked at him and his eyes grew red:


    "If Hong''s group hadn''t offended Su Nan, you would have had a chance to turn defeat into victory. But who could have expected such a coincidence?


    I admit your ability is good enough, but you were already overwhelmed. I heard that you stood on the rooftop every day. Mom was scared to death. "


    Shen Liang''s face was tight and his whole body was stiff.


    Qin Yu looked sideways at Shen Liang.


    After hearing all this, she suddenly felt a deep love for him.


    Now he has what he wants, but what did he have?


    In such a difficult situation, he was not knocked down.


    She always knew that his willpower was strong.


    But unexpectedly, he also stood on the roof.


    Frustration, responsibility and burden must have overwhelmed him.


    Countless times, want to jump from there?


    The atmosphere was heavy.


    Qiao fan was silent before he said:


    "I don''t want you to take revenge when I tell you this. I just want to tell you that the woman is not as innocent as you think.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, I am a mother who dislikes the poor and loves the rich and sends people away with money.


    But I hope you can live a normal and happy life.


    In particular, do not affect your feelings because of a woman who is not worth it. "


    Shen Liang didn''t speak for a long time.


    Qin Yu sat there without making a sound.


    From this point of view, Liu Wen is indeed unworthy and unworthy of becoming a threat among them.


    They were so strange that she couldn''t even find an accurate node.


    Shenliang''s excellence is beyond reproach. She should be a good choice to marry him.


    But a few days ago, she really had a feeling of regret.


    Regret marrying so hastily.


    Left qiaofan''s house.


    Shen Liang''s face was not so ugly.


    But still did not speak.


    Maybe it''s hard for him to digest the news.


    Qin Yu looked out of the window, coming and going, and his decision did not waver.


    The next day.


    Company meeting room.


    Shen Liang looked at the application report in front of him. His face was livid and his eyes were cold and puzzled:


    "Do you still decide to go?"


    Qin Yu nodded calmly. She had already said hello to others in private. There were almost no competitors with the same conditions as her.


    As long as Shen Liang is not selfish, she will get the quota smoothly.


    The meeting room was so quiet that almost no one dared to speak.


    This matter has been deadlocked for a long time. Shen Liang and Qin Yu suddenly hold their own opinions. No matter what they stand for, it is not a wise choice.


    Shen Liang rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and his face was cold and heavy.


    "Let''s break up first."


    He stood up and looked at her:


    "You follow me to the office."

 Chapter 1903

    Qin Yu did not refuse. The point of the standoff between the two people is not Liu Wen, but whether she will go or not.


    But Shen Liang always seems to like to confuse.


    office.


    Shen Liang sat on the sofa and pointed to the other side, a negotiating gesture.


    "Sit down and say."


    Qin Yu sat there.


    There was no initial opening.


    The assistant outside noticed the shivering between the two people, perhaps out of gossip, and came in to deliver coffee.


    Shen Liang, who had been calm, suddenly turned scarlet at the corner of his eyes and shouted in a cold voice:


    "Get out!"


    The assistant was so scared that he left in a hurry.


    Qin Yu looked at Shen Liang, who rarely lost his temper, and smiled.


    Shen Liang looked at her coldly:


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Qin Yu: "did you just want to scold me?"


    Shen Liang frowned. Qin Yu didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    "I really want to go, not for any other reason. I want to try it myself to see what I can do without your protection?"


    Shen Liang was silent for a moment and looked up at her:


    "You can go to other places and other projects. Are you kidding about City C?


    Don''t you know how dangerous it is? "


    Qin Yu pursed his lips and looked at him with curved eyebrows, which made Shen Liang choke in his throat.


    He rubbed his forehead and took a deep breath:


    "Do you still blame me? If I had known she was that kind of person, I would never let her appear in front of us. I really..."


    Looking at his helpless and painful appearance, Qin Yu stepped forward and gently hugged him.


    Shen Liang was stunned and hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, tighter.


    "Qin Yu, if you blame me, you can beat me or scold me, but don''t mention leaving. If I''m wrong, you can tell me directly, OK?"


    His voice was somewhat hoarse and helpless.


    It seems that I am really afraid of losing Qin Yu.


    He didn''t feel her change in just two days.


    It left him helpless, scared, panicked


    But he doesn''t know what to do?


    He had never felt this way before.


    Qin Yu patted him on the shoulder in a soft voice:


    "In fact, you didn''t do anything wrong, and you were unlucky. I was very angry after listening to your conversation in the stairwell."


    Shen Liang paused and slowly released, "did you hear that? Did you leave before you finished listening?"


    Qin Yu nodded.


    right enough.


    If she had listened, she would not have been so angry.


    But who can be blamed?


    Blame him for being so kind?


    Or blame Liu Wen for setting traps everywhere?


    He recalled that before his final statement, his conversation with Liu Wen seemed to be that Liu Wen was saying that Qin Yu was bad.


    He didn''t think much at that time, but she came back unexpectedly. In addition, she repeatedly accused Qiao fan of being wrong. He was really in a mess and wanted to give her a compensation and send her away.


    Now, if Qin Yu were to listen to Liu Wen''s dialogue with him outside, and listen to how Liu Wen belittled himself.


    As a husband, he did not interrupt and correct in time, and did not turn to Qin Yu at the first time.


    Qin Yu, who is outside, should be more disappointed in himself?


    At that time, can you expect her to listen to the whole dialogue completely and wait for him to explain for her?


    Thinking of this, he immediately felt dry in his chest, and remorseful emotions rushed up in a flash.


    Qin Yu chuckled softly:


    "But it doesn''t matter. What she said is also right. I didn''t add fuel to my past, but today, I don''t feel guilty."


    Shen Liang pursed his lips and his voice was dry:


    "I don''t mind your past."

 Chapter 1904

    "I know that you are not such a person, but it does not mean that others are not."


    Qin Yu touched his hair. The texture was different from her own softness, but she used the same brand of shampoo as her, so she even liked the taste.


    Her heart softened for a moment.


    "I can''t hide behind you everywhere. In the future, people will mention that I can accomplish nothing. It''s my ability to marry a good man?


    I''m lucky, but I deserve it. "


    Qin Yu finished, looked at Shen Liang''s handsome face, and stretched out his hand to describe it in detail.


    "Shen Liang, do you think so?"


    Shen Liang''s eyes looked at her deeply.


    Qin Yu is rarely so gentle and calm. He seems to have grown up overnight.


    He wanted to say no.


    But he knew he couldn''t stop it.


    She has to go.


    The firmness in her eyes could not be shaken at all.


    No one can stop it.


    When the dust settled, he was less worried about gain and loss.


    "Have you really decided?"


    Qin Yu nodded.


    Shen Liang closed his eyes. "Three months, I only give you three months. Three months can''t solve it. Even if you don''t want to, you have to come back."


    Qin Yu blinked. He gave in.


    She immediately smiled, lowered her head and kissed his face heavily.


    "OK."


    If she can''t come back, will she still have the the final say?


    Qin Yu immediately went back to prepare for the handover of the work at hand.


    There are still a few days to prepare.


    She was not in a hurry, but she was full of expectation.


    Although Shen Liang promised verbally, he did not take any practical action, and the letter of appointment was delayed.


    He smiled and asked Qin Yu to go back and wait for news. He suggested that she should get together with her friends before going to C city to relax and eat.


    Qin Yu has no doubt about him.


    But after a long time, I felt something was wrong.


    Soxhlet group.


    Sunan had just returned from a social engagement outside. He looked at Qin Yu sitting in his office bored and smiled.


    "You''re not going to see my daughter. What are you doing here?


    Be careful she won''t know you next time you come back! "


    Qin Yu pursed her lips. "She''s so young that she can''t remember people. Don''t lie to me!"


    Su Nan smiled and looked very good.


    Although she is not as comfortable as at home after work, once she gets started in the company, she will be like a duck to water.


    It''s even happier than playing with children at home.


    Especially Shang Qian''s thoughtfulness didn''t even give her a chance to be angry.


    Yu Lou came in to deliver the materials and saw Qin Yu say hello:


    "Miss Qin, what are you drinking?"


    "Whatever."


    Qin Yu waved his hand and leaned forward to have a good talk with Su Nan.


    Yu Lou saw this and didn''t bother much. He put down his things and went out.


    Su Nan: "didn''t you say you were going to C City? When did you start?"


    Qin Yu looked distressed:


    "That''s the question. I''m ready, but Shen Liang has been dragging on.


    Of course I know he''s worried about my safety, but I can''t do it all the time.


    My work has been handed over and the hotel over there has been arranged.


    He''s trying to drag it out until I lose interest! "


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. Shen Liang''s way of doing this is brilliant. It''s really impressive!


    "I don''t suggest you go there either. It''s too dangerous there. I heard that the situation is very chaotic. Black and white are mixed in the shopping malls. The business of Su''s group withdrew from the market of City C several years ago."

 Chapter 1905

    Qin Yu slightly frowned:


    "I still want to go there. I can''t say it''s to prove myself. I know how much I weigh.


    I just want to find a chance to fight alone. "


    Su Nan looked at her and nodded, "pay attention to safety. If you need anything, just call me."


    Qin Yu sighed, "but how can I get there now is still a problem!"


    "If he doesn''t let you go, you won''t go?"


    Su Nan knows her well, but Qin Yu''s head was short circuited for a while!


    Qin Yu was stunned. She suddenly thought it over. She immediately stood up.


    "Su Xiaosi, I knew you had a lot of ideas!"


    With that, she took her bag and ran away without saying a word.


    Yu Lou just came in with coffee. In order to avoid Qin Yu, he threw it on himself.


    Qin Yu patted him on the shoulder:


    "Assistant Yu, thank you!"


    Yu Lou was still in the same place. The person in front of him had disappeared.


    Su Nan smiled.


    Yu Lou: "President Su, what''s wrong with Miss Qin?"


    Su Nan raised eyebrows:


    "Can''t wait to go to the battlefield!"


    Yu Lou: "...."


    What if you don''t understand?


    Su Nan looked at him and said, "I''ll give you a half day''s holiday this afternoon. Go and clean up."


    Yu Lou nodded happily:


    "Thank you, President su."


    The next day.


    Su Nan had heard that Qin Yu had gone to City C without permission.


    Shang Qian was wearing a shirt button. His eyes looked at her with a smile. His handsome face was full of fun:


    "Aren''t you curious? It''s said that President Shen was so angry that he drove after him overnight, but he didn''t catch up."


    Su Nan smiled and flipped the news on the iPad lightly:


    "What are you curious about? What can''t Miss Qin do?"


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly:


    "But she ran away after seeing you. It''s easy for president Shen to misunderstand!"


    Su Nanbai glanced at him. "What about the misunderstanding? Qin Yu''s legs are on him. No one can stop him."


    Shang Qian went over and hugged her:


    "I''ll go to the company and pick you up for lunch?"


    Su Nan refused with a smile:


    "The cicada asked me to visit the production team. I will eat there at noon."


    Shang Qian frowned slightly, "who is the new actor in her crew?"


    Su Nan''s face was slightly stiff and blinked:


    "I don''t know..."


    Shang Qian looked at her, silent.


    A few seconds later.


    Su Nan surrendered and conceded: "Jiang Yu, it seems so. I don''t know. I just went to see the cicada."


    Shang Qian pulled at the corners of his mouth and pinched her face with his hand. The touch was soft and delicate, which made people reluctant to let go.


    "You''d better go and come back quickly. I''ll be there at any time!"


    There was a faint threat in his tone.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Shang Qian is really careful, thinking of the men around her everywhere.


    She is really not so natural and unrestrained as before, but fortunately, she also despises other men, and is not as modest as the business in front of her.


    When the phone rang, Shang Qian took a look and frowned slightly.


    He walked into the elevator as he spoke, and Su Nan hurried to follow.


    Go out together anyway.


    He goes to the company and she goes to the crew.


    There seems to be something reported on the phone. It''s probably Cheng Jie from abroad.


    He dealt with it simply.


    Just as the elevator came downstairs, he hung up the phone.


    Su Nan waved to him and went to his car happily.


    Before the door was closed, someone pulled it out of the car and stuck it on the copilot.


    She was stunned and watched as she sat in the driver''s seat where she should have sat.


    "Aren''t you going to the company?"

 Chapter 1906

    Shang Qian turned his head sideways and smiled at her. He was light and gentle:


    "I''ll take you to the crew first. Anyway, I''m on my way."


    Sunan: by the way? Isn''t it two directions?


    But she smiled gratefully:


    "Well, it''s great to stop by!"


    Listening to her duplicity smile, Shang Qian was obviously in a good mood.


    The road was boring. Su Nan had a good time with Su Yifeng at home.


    Suyifeng is holding the children to tell a story.


    Say that the children are obviously impatient and deliberately throw things in front of them on the ground from time to time.


    But Su Yifeng was very supportive:


    "Isn''t grandpa speaking so well? We love listening to him!


    Come on, Grandpa, read you a passage about quantum mechanics... "


    Su Nan rubbed her forehead:


    "Dad, let''s talk about it!"


    Suyifeng: "education should start with children. I was too busy to take care of you. I taught you like this one by one!


    Now that I have time, I want to devote all my energy to our talk. You can go out and play at ease! "


    Shang Qian tried to stop talking and finally decided to concentrate on driving.


    Su Nan was so angry that she hung up the phone.


    Shang Qian glanced at her:


    "Dad, it won''t be like this all the time?"


    Su Nan chuckled. "When she can speak, she will refuse. Then my father will let her go. Don''t worry!"


    Obviously, I''m worried, but I''m still calm.


    Su Nan saw Shang Qian''s entanglement, and simply did not hide it from him.


    Sure enough.


    Hearing the speech, Shang Qian breathed out slowly.


    "That''s good."


    Su Nan smiled.


    Su Yifeng has spent all his energy on cultivating children during this period. He is not tired himself, and the people around him are tired for him!


    Although Shang Qian saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart, it was not good for him to brush the elder''s mind.


    What''s more, the man is Su Yifeng.


    "I don''t want to talk about how good a person will be when she grows up. As long as she is happy and healthy, do you think?"


    Shang Qian''s voice was mild and clear. "I can work hard enough for you to waste. No matter what kind of person she becomes, I hope her life will be successful!"


    Hearing this, Su Nan smiled and looked ahead:


    "Mr. Shang, the dream is good, but if you think so, why do you have to sign up for so many interest classes for Mike children?"


    After less than a week at home, Mike was sent to Y country summer camp by Shang Qian.


    Although Shang Qian was reluctant to part with his love, he did not change his decision.


    There are precedents in front of her. Su Nan doesn''t believe that Shang Qian will allow her to talk about the children''s recklessness.


    Shang Qian looked at her very humbly and coughed:


    "Boy, of course, he has to work harder in the future. He has to take care of us. Let''s talk about it, just like your brothers take care of you."


    Su Nan smiled and said, "Mike hasn''t grown up yet. You put so much pressure on him!"


    "His pleasure!"


    Shang Qian bullied his son and picked him up.


    Mike, who was far away in country y, sneezed severely.


    He rubbed his nose and continued to give a lecture to the girl next to him.


    The girl student''s face is round, like an apple, so cute!


    To the crew.


    Ning knew that she would have someone waiting at the door to pick her up early.


    Su Nan didn''t know who she knew, but as soon as she got off the bus, she heard someone calling her name:


    "Miss Su..."


    Looking at the sound, Su Nan was stunned.


    Is it Jiang Yu who came here?

 Chapter 1907

    Su Nan is very impressed with this man, but she is not familiar with him.


    Sunhaoyang once nominated for the Huaying award, and finally won the best actor is Jiang Yu.


    The only understanding also comes from this.


    His popularity is very high. He takes the acting style and has a good reputation in the circle.


    Ning Zhi asked her to come here, mainly because he wanted her to help him see if Huaying entertainment could sign Jiang Yu?


    His contract with the brokerage company expired recently, and he planned to set up his own studio.


    As a result, he accidentally offended a big man in the circle. The big man deliberately tripped him and everything went wrong.


    So he hinted that Ning knew and asked questions carefully. He wanted to stay in Huaying entertainment for a few years until the limelight passed.


    Su Qi is not interested in this person, so he gives it to Ning Zhihe and Su Nan.


    Su Nan came here this time. It was like taking a look.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a warm - hearted Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu waved and was just about to come to meet her.


    He watched the people in the driver''s seat get off and stand behind Su Nan, forcing her to put on a thin coat.


    Su Nan glanced back:


    "I''m not cold."


    Shang Qian hooked his lips, looked down and whispered in her ear:


    "I''m cold."


    She felt a tingling behind her ears, shuddered for a moment, and touched him with her arms:


    "Stop it."


    Shang Qian bent his lips and was very satisfied with her response.


    The man opposite also saw the intimacy of the two men, and immediately stood there wondering whether to come over.


    OK.


    Isn''t the purpose of his coming here just to keep others from making up their minds?


    Shang Qian gently gathered her hair, kissed her forehead, and said in a gentle voice:


    "I''ll pick you up this afternoon. Don''t run around, you know?"


    Su Nan blushed and her heart beat. In public, no matter how thick she was, she couldn''t be calm.


    Fortunately, Shang Qian was not bored for too long. After taking a look at Jiang Yu, he looked away and turned to get on the bus.


    Jiang Yu could feel that every glance Shang Qian looked at him was as sharp as a blade.


    It''s chilly.


    At once his enthusiasm was half gone.


    After waiting for the car to get out of sight, Su Nan walked in his direction with a smile.


    He dared to take steps, and the smile on his face became a little stiff.


    "Miss Su..."


    Su Nan nodded, "Jiang Yingdi, why did you come in person?"


    Jiang Yu smiled. "Just call me Jiang Yu. During the shooting interval, there is no play for me at present. I will come out when I have time.


    Director Ning is busy inside... "


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. I see!


    "That one just now..." Jiang Yu stopped.


    Su Nan naturally said, "it''s my husband. He dropped me off."


    Jiang Yu paused, his eyes darkened obviously.


    There was no passion for "Oh", and then some loss.


    Su Nan walked for a while before he realized his change.


    "What do you think of him?"


    Jiang Yu shook his head:


    "Of course not. I haven''t seen much before. I''m too busy filming on weekdays. I haven''t heard about your marriage..."


    "Our marriage is relatively low-key, and few people pay attention to it. Unlike your big stars, everyone wants to know."


    Su Nan spoke quietly.


    Jiang Yu pursed his lips: "you are our goddess. Most of the people in the entertainment industry are paying attention to your business!"


    Su Nan said nothing.


    Go on, I''m sure we''ll talk about something else.


    They are not familiar yet!

 Chapter 1908

    The reason why Su Nan has such a great influence in the entertainment industry is that she once held out Yufei and sunhaoyang.


    How many people are jealous!


    As soon as I turned the corner, I saw Ning Zhiliao sitting under the studio and watching. He was very serious.


    Looking at Su Nan coming, she waved.


    Su Nan didn''t really want to show up in front of so many people, but she came here. It''s not good to leave now.


    I can only walk past it.


    I heard that the director was still severely reprimanding the female No. 2 who had been ng for several times.


    "You can neither cry nor laugh when you cry. Is your face so stiff that you are scared to death?


    I don''t know why the people behind you have to cram you in? Dare to come out and shoot before the recovery period of cosmetic surgery is over. Do you want to drag everyone back? "


    The female number two stood there with red eyes, and the surrounding staff went to help her mend her makeup.


    It is no wonder that such a scene has taken place.


    They can handle it well.


    As soon as she turned her back, the scolded number two began to throw things and lose her temper.


    Su Nan looked at it for a few times, thinking that the crew was still busy!


    How could this happen in the company?


    She was reluctant to scold the employees who worked hard for her!


    The director and many actors saw her.


    The director smiled and nodded: "Miss Su, come to visit us?"


    Su Nan smiled. "Yes, excuse me."


    The director waved his big hand: "don''t bother, rest for half an hour¡°


    Ning knew and walked along.


    The weather is not bad, and the cool wind is cool. Although it is a little hot in May, it is not enough to be too hot.


    Ning Zhi came over with an umbrella and smiled:


    "Thank you, Jiang Yu."


    "You''re welcome, director Ning."


    Jiang Yu raised his chin with a smile, saying that it was no problem.


    Su Nan glanced at the studio:


    "Won''t it affect your supervision?"


    Ning Zhi tut said, "no, I don''t care. I just want to see if I will die if I invest in this play."


    Su Nan said, "have you invested?"


    "Of course, why else would I work so hard here?"


    Su Nan recalled the scene just now and sighed:


    "Aren''t you afraid of heart disease? The director often curses like this? Why don''t you change the role?"


    Ning knew that he brushed the broken hair beside his ears, which was very casual and smiled casually. The two people walked to the corridor. It was a classical building with a lasting appeal.


    "For what? The gold owner behind her just wanted to squeeze her in because he made a lot of money.


    Why don''t I make what I can? "


    Su Nan glanced at her and said, "do you want to delete her scene at last?"


    Otherwise, she couldn''t think of a better way.


    According to the director who was so angry just now, I''m afraid the acting skills of female No. 2 are hard to see.


    Even if it is broadcast, it is also a rotten play scolded to death.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to get back to the original.


    Ning Zhi pinched her arm and tickled her lip playfully:


    "Or you''re smart! Anyway, when the gold owner signed with us, he didn''t say how much her part was.


    Just shoot, and then you won''t have to! "


    Su Nan smiled and shook her head.


    Standing here and looking out, it is a green area. When the breeze blows, you can smell bursts of rich flower fragrance.


    Fragrant and fragrant.


    Ning Zhi touched her with his elbow:


    "See Jiang Yu? What do you think?"


    Su Nan frowned slightly and said her first impression directly:


    "Not very deep, not a high-profile person, seems to have a good character?"

 Chapter 1909

    Ning Zhi nodded: "yes, he is the man in charge of the play. He also has investment, which accounts for a small proportion. That''s why we have intersection.


    His purpose is obvious. He wants to get the shelter of Huaying entertainment and become a springboard. "


    Su Nan paused. "Are you such a kind person?"


    "Of course not. Do you know the commercial value of him?


    In the circle, Jiang Yu is known as the successor of Su Qi. His acting mode is completely based on the way Su Qi left behind.


    Among so many people, he learned the most and was the most successful. "


    Su Nan paused, listening to the excitement in her tone.


    "You don''t want him to rub my brother''s heat? He hates being rubbed."


    Ning Zhi: "I know, but I can''t help it. I want to sign him in the name of our company and hang him under the name of Huaying entertainment. What do you think?"


    Su Nan thought, "do you want to take him with you?"


    Ning Zhi nodded: "in this way, he won''t get away so easily."


    "Can he agree?"


    "The mud feet are deep. It would be good if someone saved him. What else should we consider?


    If he refuses, it means that his situation is not serious enough. I can still wait! "


    Ning knew that he was determined to win in his tone!


    Su Nan: "let''s find someone to dig up his black stuff. Don''t bury the thunder and blow it up in your own hands."


    "I was ready."


    Ningzhi is full of confidence.


    Su Nan smiled.


    In the distance came a burst of crying, as if everyone had been attracted to the past.


    Su Nan squinted for a while, but didn''t see anything clearly.


    Ning Zhi sighed: "don''t look, it''s the female number two just now."


    "Often?"


    "Do you know who the number one girl is?"


    "Who?"


    "Meng Shuang."


    Rather know an exit.


    Su Nan frowned gently.


    She had a good impression of Meng Shuang, but every time she heard the name, she would think of her entanglement with her brother-in-law, lizuzhou.


    In particular, she knows Meng Shuang''s sister, Meng Xue, who only knows how to invest.


    The sisters are really entangled.


    "Is Meng Shuang the mistress? Haven''t you seen it..."


    Su Nan glanced around and didn''t see Meng Shuang''s shadow.


    Ning knew: "how smooth it is for people to make a film. They won''t waste time with these small shrimps.


    Her next show is two hours later, and she is still resting in the hotel. "


    Su Nan glanced at her:


    "I thought you had a good relationship before. Why do you seem to have any opinions about her?"


    Ning Zhi sighed and sorted out his emotions.


    He looked left and right and said:


    "Before, I thought this man was quite open-minded. Unlike other actresses, he won''t climb up without any means."


    "Now?"


    Su Nan asked lightly.


    Ning knew a little frown: "do you know how she got the female number one?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and said, "why?"


    Ning Zhi glanced at her:


    "It was Li Suizhou who said hello and squeezed out the number one girl she had originally set, replacing her."


    Su Nan''s eyes widened in surprise, and it took a while for her to return to normal.


    "So flagrant?"


    "Nominally, she is still the sister of Li Suizhou''s wife. It''s nothing to take care of, but I saw Li Suizhou go in and out of Meng Shuang''s hotel with my own eyes. It''s not disgusting enough!"


    Ning knew the disgusting cold voice.


    "And Meng Xue, who doesn''t have a brain all day long, hinted at how long her mind would be, and how long it would be in the eyes of money!"

 Chapter 1910

    Hearing Ning Zhi''s complaint, Su Nan was stunned for a long time.


    I only know that there is chaos in this circle, and the rich families are only entangled for interests, but it is rare to see such a blatant attitude towards my sister.


    Ning Zhi rubbed his forehead: "well, come in with me. I just let someone bring some delicious local desserts."


    "Are you trying to make me fat?"


    Su Nan was complaining and laughing from the bottom of her heart.


    Ning Zhi smiled and joked: "President Shang sent you here? I have seen that you are still so crisis conscious when you are married?"


    "It''s only normal to be prepared for danger in times of peace."


    Su Nan was joking.


    Ning knew and smiled away. "Come on, I think he''s afraid that you might like to take some fresh meat back with you."


    "I am not interested in fresh meat for a long time, OK!"


    Su Nan didn''t hesitate.


    In her heart, no one could match Shang Qian.


    There were fresh meat everywhere, but Shang Qian had only one!


    Passing through a room with a long corridor, there is a rest area with a wide view behind. It looks like an extended small pavilion on the lake, which has not yet been demolished.


    Ning Zhi pulls Su Nan over.


    Su Nan looked around and couldn''t help admiring:


    "It''s an amazing angle. How can you see several cast members?"


    "Of course, but no one except us has time for tea and dessert here.


    And from this angle, you can see the situation of the three surrounding studios filming. Isn''t it great? "


    Su Nan nodded.


    The table in front of me has several lunch boxes, which contain many desserts. It makes people hungry.


    Ning Zhi sighed:


    "I don''t know how Qin Yu went there. Nothing will happen?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Do you care about yourself? Why is she in trouble?


    Shen Liang''s people and Qin Bomu''s people are all secretly protecting them. Don''t worry. "


    Ning Zhi put down his mobile phone, picked up a fork and handed it to him. He pointed to the direction he had just come, indicating:


    "Look, the real excitement is coming."


    Su Nan looked in the direction and was stunned.


    Dozens of people poured into the crew together. Su Nan had stayed there just now, and now there is no place to settle down.


    "Is that... A fan?"


    Su Nan frowned and looked like a fanatical Star chaser.


    "It''s Jiang Yu''s black powder."


    Better to know and understand Buddhism.


    "People come here almost every day. When they make trouble, they do nothing but take pictures and harass the actors around them. It''s annoying. They can''t get rid of them. It''s useless to call the police.


    Every time he came, he would delay his progress, and Jiang Yu was afraid of being tossed about. "


    Su Nan shook her head. "Who have you offended?"


    "It''s the No. 2 gold Lord... It''s said that the gold Lord''s wife had a love affair with Jiang Yu before. Later, I don''t know how. When the gold Lord knew it, he began to trouble Jiang Yu."


    Ning Zhi begins to gossip.


    Su Nan: "really?"


    "Jiang Yu is guilty. It should be true, but he said he was his girlfriend in college. Who knows if it is true?"


    Rather know the indifferent opening.


    Su Nan smiled and said, "it''s really unlucky."


    "Yes."


    Just as I was saying this, I suddenly heard the sound of someone coming in a hurry not far away.


    The two men looked up and were stunned.


    "Meng Xue?"


    Su Nan looked at Ning Zhi in surprise. Ning Zhi said that she didn''t know Meng Xue would come.

 Chapter 1911

    In a twinkling of an eye, Meng Xue was in front of her.


    A beautiful tight skirt, the whole person is permeated with charming and noble spirit, with a bit of innocence.


    "Sure enough, it was you. Just now I heard from Jiang Yu that you were walking back, and I came here. Isn''t it a coincidence?"


    Meng Xue smiled excitedly.


    Su Nan smiled. "Why are you here?"


    "Of course I came to visit my sister."


    Meng Xue brushed her hair. "The two most important things in life, making money and hurting my sister, I have to do it!"


    Su Nan smiled slightly and took a look at Ning Zhi.


    Ning Zhi''s expression was also somewhat stiff.


    Meng Xue, who has been kept in the dark, still cares for her half sister wholeheartedly?


    I''m afraid I don''t know. I''m afraid my own corner will be dug away?


    Ning Zhi coughed:


    "Li Suizhou is here too? Is he so free?"


    Meng Xue snorted, sat opposite them, and impolitely picked up another fork to taste some dessert:


    "Does it matter to me where he goes? It''s impossible to report his whereabouts to me. Anyway, it''s good to remit money to me in time every month!"


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. If such a relationship existed, it would be much less harmful than Meng Xue.


    Ning Zhi obviously thinks so.


    But the next second, Meng Xue suddenly smiled and looked at them with curved eyebrows:


    "But my husband is still very kind to me. I didn''t tell him my birthday yesterday. He didn''t know who to ask. He also specially asked someone to prepare a gift for me. He called me to apologize. His words were sincere, and I was not angry at anything."


    Ning knew that his face changed slightly and he wanted to say something.


    Last night, she seemed to see Li Suizhou and Meng Shuang together.


    Meng Xue is immersed in self righteous happiness.


    It makes people feel pity, but they don''t have the heart to break it.


    Su Nan paused. "Do you... Like him?"


    Meng Xue was stunned, blinked, and immediately covered up the blush and confusion on her face.


    "I like his money. He likes me very much. When he came to talk about marriage with my father, he came to me many times to marry me. He said that he had already taken a fancy to me, and my father agreed..."


    The love on her face and the arrogance in her tone are her confidence in this marriage.


    There are some things you should not tell her.


    How else would she face it?


    Su Nan dropped her eyes and smiled faintly, "that''s it."


    Mengxue stepped up and said, "last time I told you that Shang Qian had a little fox around him. Did you catch him?"


    How long has Su Nan not forgotten?


    The little sympathy he had just shown her vanished.


    I would rather know than talk.


    Su Nan said, "thank you for your concern. You''d better care about your husband!"


    Meng Xue shook her head innocently:


    "What does my husband care about? He has a heart on me and loves me to death. I just hope he likes me less, or it will suffocate me."


    Su Nan: "...."


    I don''t know why. She wanted to turn around and leave.


    She is the one who should suffocate!


    Ning Zhi changed the subject in time and quietly mentioned another thing related to her:


    "How do you know Meng Shuang is filming here? I heard that Li Suizhou also has investment..."


    Meng Xue was stunned for a moment, and her eyes were stunned.


    She knew that Meng Xue was filming here to see the stills sent by her circle of friends.


    But she did not know that Li Suizhou also invested in the play.

 Chapter 1912

    Pause.


    Mengxuecai smiled naturally:


    "He has invested in several plays, which may not be worth mentioning!"


    Su Nan bit her teeth. "I heard that the first daughter was temporarily replaced by Meng Shuang. Did Li Suizhou do it?"


    She almost reminded Meng Xue.


    If she doesn''t understand, she''ll be out of her mind.


    Meng Xue frowned slightly and then unfolded:


    "Isn''t this very common? Maybe my husband gave my sister a chance because he was looking at my face."


    Su Nan choked.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Ning Zhi glanced at her and shook his head.


    No more.


    Su Nan sighed helplessly.


    The next time is when she and Ning Zhi focus on talking about Jiang Yu. Meng Xue is bored listening.


    Unconsciously, the noise over there gradually subsided.


    Black powder left after enough trouble.


    After a while, another wave of people came.


    "Meng Shuang is here... Put up a shelf and get ready to shoot!"


    After listening to the call from the field manager, Su Nan and others all looked over.


    Sure enough, a luxurious nanny car came here slowly.


    Meng Xue stood up excitedly, "my sister is coming, and the big star Meng Shuang is coming. Come with me quickly. You can get free signature photos. You don''t have to queue up. Let''s go..."


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi said they didn''t want to go.


    However, Meng Xue didn''t mean to let the two people go. She dragged Su Nan and them away, and took away the dessert they hadn''t touched just now.


    "Try it for my sister. She likes it since she was a child!"


    Mengxue''s heart of protecting Duzi can''t even pretend.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi were dragged to the front.


    Just now, Meng Shuang''s nanny car stopped and someone opened the door in the back.


    Meng Shuang came down from the car in a fog purple ancient dress. Her behavior was amazing. With her charming facial features, she really didn''t say.


    It''s so easy to catch people''s hearts and minds. Everyone present was excited to calm down and wait for Meng Shuang to arrive.


    Meng Xue was even more excited and kept moving forward.


    But after Meng Shuang got off the bus, a man followed him.


    The man is tall and upright, handsome and romantic. He is full of noble breath. He is extraordinary.


    Just at the moment when the man got off the bus, Meng Xue, who had just come to the front of the bus, stopped.


    Looked at him incredulously, Li Suizhou.


    Why is he here?


    Su Nan and Ning know that when they see Meng Shuang and Li Suizhou clearly, they also freeze.


    When they look at each other, they think things are bad.


    How could it happen?


    They just talked about it!


    The first person to see Meng Xue is Meng Shuang.


    At first, she was still proudly carrying her skirt and waiting for her assistant to take an umbrella.


    But as soon as I lifted my eyes, I saw Meng Xue standing there with a pale face, and was stunned for a moment.


    She took two steps forward: "sister, why are you here?"


    Meng Xue instantly recovered and took two steps back.


    When the people around him saw this, no one spoke.


    Naturally, Li Suizhou also saw Meng Xue.


    His face changed, he quickly recovered, and walked over.


    He smiled as if nothing had happened:


    "Why are you here? I''ve come to discuss something with the director, but I can still meet you?"


    He went to take her hand, but Meng Xue shook it off and glared at him.


    As soon as Li Suizhou''s eyes were frozen, he approached her and explained in a low voice:


    "I''ll explain to you later. Meng Shuang and I just met on the way. We really came to talk about things."

 Chapter 1913

    Li Suizhou said, raising his hand to brush Meng Xue''s hair.


    That kind of intimate gesture is Meng Xue''s favorite.


    But this time, Meng Xue didn''t accept it.


    She turned her head away from his hand.


    Li Suizhou''s face stiffened, and his eyes inadvertently swept behind her.


    Su Nan and Ning knew that they looked at him with a smile.


    There was no temperature in their eyes. It seemed that they saw through his hypocrisy at a glance.


    Li followed Zhou''s empty eyes and smiled:


    "So Miss Su is here too. No wonder my wife is in such a mood. Thank you for spending time with her."


    Su Nan thought for a while before replying:


    "Miss Meng came to visit her sister, and we met by chance."


    Meng Shuang quickly recovered her face and walked over with a smile:


    "I know my sister loves me the most. Is she here to surprise me?"


    She came forward with a smile and said hello to the director:


    "Director, put it off for ten minutes. My sister will come to visit..."


    "OK, no problem!"


    We do our own things as if nothing had happened.


    Only a few people are still standing here.


    From what we met, Meng Shuang and Li Suizhou never made any eye contact again.


    The deliberate avoidance of suspicion makes people feel surprised.


    But those who knew it were not surprised.


    Meng Xue stood there, his face stiff and unsightly, his eyes dark and deep, with a faint water light, but he had to endure it.


    When Meng Shuang and Li Suizhou got off the bus together.


    She may have realized something, or she may not be willing to admit it.


    The brain was confused in a moment.


    Meng Xue ignored Meng Shuang and looked up at Li Suizhou with a trembling voice:


    "Didn''t you say you went abroad on business?"


    In a word, the people around me were frozen for a moment.


    Su Nan and Ning knew that they were speechless and took a breath.


    People who should have been abroad appeared in their sister''s car.


    No matter what reason he gave, he felt he was lying!


    Li Suizhou''s face was stiff and not very good-looking.


    He subconsciously wanted to pass it off, but he listened to Meng Xue sniff:


    "I will investigate your whereabouts later. Dare you lie?"


    Meng Xue''s face had no relaxed smile, with a faint warning.


    The expression is not as serious as before.


    She did begin to doubt.


    Not only from today''s scene, but also what I just talked about with Su Nanning.


    When Li Suizhou invested in the play, the heroine was replaced by Meng Shuang.


    Is it for Meng Shuang?


    Or by chance?


    At first, she thought that Li Suizhou was probably looking for her own face.


    But now, she doesn''t think so. She even thinks that she was a bit amorous before.


    Once the seeds of doubt are planted, it is difficult to explain the doubts in your heart.


    The clarity in her heart gradually disappeared, and more and more suspicions were planted. Looking at her sister and husband in front of her, she really couldn''t calm down.


    Meng Xue looks at Meng Shuang and throws the dessert on the ground.


    Meng Shuang was stunned. Looking at the things on the ground, she seemed to understand something.


    Her face seemed guilty and painful. After a few seconds, she opened her mouth:


    "Sister..."


    Mengxuehong looked at it: "you said..."


    Although she was not born to a mother, Meng Xue loved her sister from an early age.


    She is beautiful and soft. If others bully her, Meng Xue will beat her back with bricks!


    She has been protecting her eldest sister since childhood, so she betrays her?


    The kind of pain that rose from the bottom of her heart almost drowned her reason.

 Chapter 1914

    She wants to listen to Meng Shuang and explain all this!


    Meng Shuang opened her mouth and began to feel uneasy. She bit her lower lip and didn''t know what to say.


    Li Suizhou stepped forward and dragged Meng Xue away:


    "Let me explain to you. Get in the car and say..."


    Meng Xue stumbled for two steps and was almost dragged down.


    She was so angry that she shook away his hand, and her voice was very hard:


    "Loosen up, what are you afraid of, afraid of being heard and affecting your career and face?"


    Meng Xue suddenly turns back and looks at Ning Zhihe and Su Nan for two seconds, with red eyes:


    "Did you know that? Were you hinting at me just now?"


    Rather know the lips, did not say.


    Su Nan hesitated for half a second and spoke directly:


    "I''m afraid you''re sad, but if you''re kept in the dark like a fool, I think you''ll be even more sad."


    She took a deep breath and glanced at Meng Xue:


    "You''d better ask yourself. Sometimes what you see is the truth. Maybe it''s not a misunderstanding?"


    "Su Nan..."


    Li Suizhou gnashed his teeth and felt a bit flustered.


    Su Nan didn''t pay any attention, let alone half afraid.


    She shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t want to meddle, but one of you is her husband who loves her most, and the other is her sister who loves her most. Don''t be too bullying..."


    With that, she did not care about the expressions on the faces of the two people any more. She took a look at Ning Zhi, and the two people left one after the other.


    As soon as Su Nan said it, Li Suizhou and Meng Shuang completely changed their faces.


    It''s a certainty. I can''t hide anything.


    Meng Xue closed her eyes. The whole person almost received a major blow. She looked at Meng Shuang and Li Suizhou.


    Like meeting them for the first time, he turned around and wanted to leave.


    But suddenly something occurred to her, and she turned back.


    Meng Shuang wanted to follow, but was blocked by Li Suizhou.


    "Leave it alone. I''ll explain to her."


    Meng Shuang squatted on the ground and picked up the battered dessert. Her eyes turned red.


    When the surrounding staff saw this scene, they did not dare to comfort them.


    Meng Shuang''s gaffe may have been expected long ago.


    Her relationship with Li Suizhou is almost clear to those who are close to her. It''s just that they can see through it.


    Relieved of her pride on her shoulders, she squatted there like a beautiful and gorgeous puppet, her eyes wet badly.


    This sister, whom she disliked and liked, may never have been on guard against herself.


    She still remembers how painful she was when she lost weight. She tried hard to persuade her to eat and make nutritious meals for her.


    The best person in the world for her is Meng Xue.


    He is the one who is always jealous to death.


    Su Nan and Ning know they are talking, but Meng Xue suddenly rushes back.


    Her eyes were red, but she also tried to control herself.


    "I don''t believe them anymore. Tell me everything you know!"


    She almost suppressed her inner collapse and hysterical gaffe.


    Ning Zhi hesitated and looked at Su Nan:


    "I just ran into them several times to go in and out of the hotel together. Yesterday, Li Suizhou went to Meng Shuang''s Hotel... And the president of commerce also saw Li Suizhou go in and out with Meng Shuang on social occasions."


    Meng Xue''s face gradually faded.


    She was almost trapped in a choking environment.


    I feel terrible pain even when I breathe.


    Li Suizhou hurried over and frowned, looking at Ning Zhi and Su Nan. He wanted to talk but stopped.


    "I said, I told you, this matter had nothing to do with Meng Shuang. I had been pestering her before, and she had been refusing."

 Chapter 1915

    Meng Xue stood there in a daze, stiff and without turning back.


    Su Nan looked at the past from her own point of view, and felt Meng Xue''s look stunned, without any fluctuation.


    When Li Suizhou saw that she didn''t respond, he was somewhat confused.


    He looked at Su Nan and Ning Zhi:


    "Could you two please step aside?"


    Su Nan and Ning knew that before they could speak, Meng Xue moved, and their lips were pale:


    "There is nothing to avoid, for fear that what they say may not be right with what you make up?"


    Li Suizhou opened his mouth and was surprised.


    Meng Xue''s reaction was somewhat unexpected.


    He had thought that if she knew about it, he would be crying and crying out of control.


    It won''t be difficult to give her more pocket money to settle down at that time.


    But now


    He''s a bit choked up.


    Ning Zhi and Su Nan went to the next room. Although they were face to face, the sound insulation was not good. Their conversation could be heard clearly.


    "I knew Meng Shuang when she first came out. I held her up.


    At that time, she concealed her identity and became a small actor of the 18th line. It was not easy to get around in this circle.


    I didn''t know you then. I was just... Playing with her. "


    Li Suizhou''s voice was low and hoarse. When he spoke, he seemed to have some difficulty.


    He doesn''t want to talk too much about the past.


    But Meng Xue chuckled:


    "Oh, I''ve heard of your romantic anecdotes. Before marriage, I like to keep young stars. So it''s Bao Meng Shuang?"


    Once this kind of relationship is broken, the beginning will be more or less unbearable.


    However, the matter of dog blood is also a fact.


    It''s just a little ugly to say.


    Li Suizhou''s face was not good-looking either. He just frowned at her words without any excuse.


    After all, it was true of the situation at that time.


    each takes what he needs.


    Meng Xue''s tone was half sarcastic:


    "What happened later? When did you know she was from the Meng family? Now that you know, why don''t you marry her, but me?


    Are you trying to trick me? "


    She was gnashing her teeth. She was out of control and clenched her fist.


    Li Suizhou: "I just know that I want to marry the Meng family. I don''t know who they are, and I don''t care.


    My father showed me your picture and I agreed.


    When I knew her identity, it was at our wedding.


    But I broke up with her before the wedding. "


    Meng Xue was stunned for a long time before she began to speak slowly:


    "So since the wedding, you''ve been hooking up with me behind my back? It''s because of her that you got so drunk on the wedding day?"


    Li Suizhou pursed his lips and knew that he felt guilty. Now he remembered that he was sorry for Meng Xue.


    But it has already happened.


    "At first, I was just unwilling. I was unwilling to let her deceive me, let alone......"


    He hesitated for a moment, then Meng Xue said:


    "Even more unwilling, they are all from the Meng family. You married the one you don''t love. You regret your death, don''t you?"


    When Meng Xue got the idea right, Li Suizhou closed his eyes and kept silent for a while before he began to speak in a low voice:


    "I''m sorry... I was really confused for a while, but Meng Shuang didn''t pay attention to me during that time.


    I hate her for lying to me, but you are so important to her. I know it will hurt you the most... "


    Meng Xue''s voice was crying:


    "You know, she knows, but you still hurt me!


    If you had told me at the beginning, I wouldn''t have married you at all. Even if I were married, I would divorce you.


    What is it now? "

 Chapter 1916

    "If I hadn''t seen you, would you still keep it from me forever?


    Every time you say it''s a business trip, you come to her, right?


    Every time you work overtime at night, you go with her, don''t you? "


    Meng Xue finally said her suspicions.


    She needn''t bear it.


    Maybe she believed every word of Li Suizhou before.


    But now, even every time he drifted away with her, she had the opportunity to guess whether his heart was regretting that he was not Meng Shuang?


    Li Suizhou''s face was stiff and pale.


    He was also in a great mood: "no, never, I am not so dirty!"


    He clenched his teeth, frowned at her, stepped forward and tried to touch her shoulder to appease her.


    But she stepped back and hid.


    His eyes ached, he clenched his fists, and he spoke patiently:


    "Only during the marriage period did I pester her, but after I made it clear to her, there was no intersection.


    It was just a coincidence that I met her this time.


    Someone wanted to kill her because she had offended someone before.


    That''s why I took her to social occasions just to give her a stand.


    We haven''t met each other in the hotel these days. I really came here for a casual entertainment.


    I didn''t tell you that I came back from a business trip because I was afraid that you might misunderstand... "


    Finally.


    Li Suizhou lost his voice.


    "I really came to talk to the director today. It''s not what you think..."


    His eyes were fixed on her, and his heart was tangled for a moment.


    At first, I felt relaxed about my unconditional trust in Meng Xue.


    But later, he broke up with Meng Shuang and devoted more attention to his marriage. At that time, he gradually realized his meanness.


    Meng Shuang stepped into the circle early. Her face and heart were full of stories. The first contact behind the desire to speak was really attractive.


    But Meng Xue is quite different. She is naive and kind. She thinks everyone is good. There is no dirt in her world.


    With him, he doesn''t think he deserves it.


    However, Meng Xue was not disappointed by his lack of interest at the beginning.


    She is always so positive. Together with her, Li Suizhou realized the lightness and happiness that she has never had in her life, laughing and being unbridled


    But.


    He just lied this time, and she caught him.


    And it will never happen again.


    In the past, those relationships in her eyes were like maggots, just like the eyes she looks at herself now.


    Nausea, disgust, and unspeakable indifference.


    Make him especially heavy.


    Meng Xuehong looked at him silently for a long time with her eyes. Then she reached out and wiped her eyes.


    Tears did not fall.


    But the expression of self - forbearance is enough to make people feel distressed.


    She took a deep breath, pointed at his back, and her hands trembled slightly:


    "Get out, get out. I don''t believe you anymore."


    Li Suizhou was stiff and took a step forward, but her avoidance was too obvious.


    He stood there motionless, ready to speak:


    "I know you can''t accept all this at once, but I will try my best to compensate you."


    Meng Xue chuckled:


    "I can''t afford it. I''ll ask the Meng family''s lawyer to draft the divorce agreement. Let''s discuss this matter in public or in private."


    "You want a divorce?"


    Li Suizhou''s tone was somewhat shocked and his eyebrows were locked.


    A feeling of tightness in the chest.


    He pinched his fist. "This is really just a misunderstanding. I will deal with it. Will it not lead to divorce?"

 Chapter 1917

    Meng Xue could not tell whether she was crying or laughing.


    In short, it is very ugly.


    She stared at him in a cold voice:


    "I thought you would be happy. Li Suizhou is the daughter of the Meng family anyway. Who does he marry?


    Change the one you like, and you won''t have to sneak in the future. Isn''t it just what you want? "


    Meng Xue said, and Li Suizhou''s face was stiff.


    It was like being slapped in public.


    With that, she lifted her feet and left, glancing back at the compartment.


    I remembered that there were two people watching the excitement.


    She deliberately raised her voice:


    "I know you have heard it. Don''t hide it for me. No one is afraid of losing face. What am I afraid of?"


    With that, she went straight across lishuizhou and went out.


    Li Suizhou wanted to hold her hand, but it was empty.


    His mind suddenly became confused.


    Divorce.


    He didn''t even think about it.


    "I don''t divorce..."


    He murmured, "I have put her down. I want to start a good life with you..."


    Meng Xue, who had not gone far, could hear his words clearly.


    But her steps did not stop.


    A dull pain came from my chest.


    The feeling of being held tightly by people seems to hurt even breathing.


    Suddenly.


    Only then did he realize that he seemed to have lost something important.


    Su Nan and Ning didn''t come out until they heard what was happening.


    Everyone has left.


    Ning knew and hissed:


    "Dogs can''t change eating shit. Meng Xue is very tough! He can relieve his anger!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and sighed:


    "Yes, it was unexpected. They kept saying that they were going together for money. As a result, they had to divorce because of this.


    I''m afraid she knows best whether it''s because of money or because of love! "


    "You mean she likes Li Suizhou?"


    Rather know with doubt.


    Su Nan pursed her lips: "every time she talked about Li Suizhou, her mouth was understated, but her eyes would glow. Didn''t you find it?"


    Ningzhi was silent for a moment.


    "So this Meng Xue is going to die of sadness now? If other people forget it, she will still be her favorite sister!"


    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her mouth and said nothing.


    Just then, the door was pushed open.


    Meng Shuang was helped to the front of her, only to find that her knees were scratched and her blood was mixed with soil. She looked really embarrassed.


    There was also a lot of dust on the clothes.


    Seeing Su Nan and Ning Zhi here.


    Meng Shuang''s assistant was stunned and quickly apologized:


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su, director Ning. Meng Shuang just fell down and had to rest for a while, and then continue filming when he got the medicine..."


    Continue filming?


    Looking at Meng Shuang''s status, it is obvious that he is not online. Can he continue shooting?


    She was helped like a puppet to a chair beside her and sat down. Then the assistant turned to look for the medicine box.


    This room was originally a lounge, but it was reserved for a few people.


    Other young actors have a special group lounge, so it''s reasonable for Meng Shuang to come here to rest.


    I''m afraid even acting is superfluous at this time.


    She turned to look at Su Nan:


    "Shall we go out?"


    Su Nan nodded. She didn''t know Meng Shuang well. She had more communication with Meng Xue.


    So he subconsciously stood in Meng Xue''s position.


    Anyway, Meng Shuang did hurt the people who loved her most.


    Just before the two of them left, Meng Shuang moved her eyelids and said hoarsely:


    "I just went to chase my sister for her fall. When she was driving, she didn''t even look at me. She has never been so indifferent. Will she forgive me?"

 Chapter 1918

    There are only four people in the room.


    The assistant was looking for the medicine box. It must not have been said to her.


    That leaves Ning Zhiyou and Sunan.


    Su Nan blinked and looked back at her.


    Sure enough.


    Meng Shuang raised her eyes and looked at them. To be exact, it was Su Nan.


    She moved her lips with difficulty:


    "Meng Xue said that you are good friends. I really envy you. No matter what I become, I can''t be like her. I have no scruples about being friends with everyone."


    The assistant on the side noticed that she was in a low mood and hurried over with the medicine box.


    "Meng Shuang, don''t say it yet. Let''s explain later..."


    Meng Shuang stopped her. "Go out first. I''ll talk to them."


    The assistant hesitated and left.


    Su Nan stood there. "What do you want to say? Why don''t you explain to your sister when you have time?"


    Meng Shuang lowered her head and smiled.


    "I will go, but I know you have seen pictures of me and Li Suizhou going in and out together before. I want to make it clear that it is pure coincidence."


    I''d rather not overdo it than believe it.


    Su Nan: "it''s really a coincidence that you met so many coincidences that you didn''t use them on others."


    Meng Shuang gritted her teeth and said:


    "Since they got married, I have put it down. I have hated this relationship, and I don''t feel reconciled.


    Why do you hate yourself for being Meng Shuang instead of Meng Xue?


    Hate that my father is always partial.


    Do you think I know nothing about their marriage?


    At that time, my career was at a low ebb, and I was playing with my feelings by Li Suizhou. I was scared all the time.


    You think I have no conscience, but the whole Meng family, except Meng Xue, who has a conscience? "


    Ning Zhi frowned at her:


    "What''s the use of telling us this? If you feel aggrieved, you can explain it to Meng Xue. We believe what we see, and we won''t change our position because of your words."


    Ning Zhi obviously doesn''t want to stand here and listen to Meng Shuang in vain.


    At first, she thought Meng Shuang was frank and kind, but it was because she didn''t work hard in this circle.


    But now it seems that it is not so glorious.


    Isn''t it mean to stand on top of your sister''s happiness and climb up?


    Su Nan took a silent look at her, followed Ning Zhi and left.


    Meng Shuang watched them leave with red eyes.


    After a while, the assistant came in.


    It seems that she can''t bear to look down.


    "People are waiting outside. If you are really in a bad state, I will tell the director that you are in poor health. The shooting has been cancelled temporarily?"


    Meng Shuang shook his head, wiped his eyes and stood up.


    It seems that you can recover your spirit in an instant.


    "Nothing, nothing can delay the shooting. For me, I have no other way out except this bowl of rice."


    "Meng Shuang, don''t worry. Didn''t Li Suizhou say he would explain?


    Besides, you didn''t apologize to your sister. It was you and Li Suizhou who were together now. You haven''t contacted them since they got married.


    It was Li Suizhou who came to you again and again before... "


    "Shut up..."


    Meng Shuang interrupts her and takes a deep breath:


    "What''s wrong with my sister? She wants to pay for our affairs?


    Whether she forgives me or not, I will apologize in person. I originally wanted Miss Ning and Miss Su to help persuade her, but now they don''t want to get involved in this matter.


    Well, it''s not honorable at all. My sister has always been arrogant. She certainly doesn''t want to make a big deal. "

 Chapter 1919

    Meng Shuang said, standing up and straightening her hair:


    "Today, the shooting ends before five o''clock. Tell the director that I don''t care if others hold me back. I''ll leave after I finish shooting."


    The assistant nodded. Meng Shuang always had this temper.


    When she is in a good temper, she may be willing to wait for other actors to shoot again and again.


    But when he is in a bad temper, he will impatiently shoot himself and leave.


    This time, just in time for her unhappiness.


    Ning Zhi leaves with Su Nan. Ning Zhi obviously doesn''t look well.


    "Meng Xue is such a fool. I knew it would happen sooner or later!"


    Su Nan glanced at her:


    "Well, do you want to see her?"


    Ning Zhi hesitated: "will she feel embarrassed? It''s better to be alone at this time?"


    "How about... Let''s call and ask?"


    Su Nan takes out her mobile phone and dials Meng Xue''s number.


    "If she hangs up, we won''t go..."


    As a result, the phone was picked up without ringing twice.


    "Sobbing... Do you want to come here? I''m at home. Come directly!"


    Meng Xue hangs up.


    Su Nan and Ning knew it clearly.


    Ning knew and wrung his eyebrows. "Why doesn''t this man play cards according to common sense?"


    Su Nan sighed: "I knew that I had asked Shang Qian to recommend a good investment project to her. Maybe now money can bring her happiness!"


    The two said, and went straight to the car.


    Su Nan sent a message to Shang Qian, saying simply that he didn''t have to pick it up.


    Shang Qian replied quickly and asked her to send a message at the location.


    The sky passed in a hurry.


    When they arrived, it was overcast.


    It seems to be a sign of rain.


    As soon as you enter the door.


    Hearing the noise of falling cups and Meng Xue''s hysterical crying:


    "It''s all your fault. Why should I marry him?


    How could you have known about them?


    What am I? "


    Su Nan and Ning were stunned.


    The two men looked at each other and hesitated to go in.


    The servant has come to meet him:


    "Miss Su, Miss Ning, please come inside..."


    Su Nan smiled. It''s too late to leave now.


    It was just that they were embarrassed when they met other members of the Meng family.


    The servant went over and said, "the eldest lady is not happy. Mr. and Mrs. come and coax her. Wait a minute."


    Ning knew and raised his eyebrows. When the servant was far away, he came up and whispered:


    "It has long been said that Meng Qijun dotes on his daughter and is on a par with your father."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. "How normal!"


    Before they could say a few words, a voice came from upstairs.


    "You leave here. My friend is here. I don''t want to see you!"


    Meng Xue runs down with a crying voice, and the voice gets closer.


    In the middle of her run, she saw Su Nan and Ning Zhi shocked, and immediately stopped crying.


    Walk down calmly.


    Meng Qijun came down with a beautiful and strict woman behind him. That woman was Mrs. Meng, Liu min.


    Many people know that before Liu Min became Mrs. Meng, the Liu family was rich.


    Without the Liu family, there would be no mengqijun today.


    Mengqijun frowned and looked at Meng Xue anxiously:


    "Stop crying, Xueer..."


    Liu Min followed behind him, with a layer of haze covering his eyes. It can be seen that Meng Xue''s affairs have exceeded their expectations.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi stood up and said hello.


    Mengqijun was stunned for a moment and quickly recovered his nature:


    "Miss Su and miss Ning are here, which makes you laugh..."

 Chapter 1920

    Although Su Nan was called President Su in the shopping mall, it was obvious that Su Nan was not talking about business at this time.


    Meng Qijun smiled helplessly and glanced at Liu min.


    Liu Min nodded and extended his hand politely:


    "Please sit down. Since you are Xueer''s friends, you are welcome."


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi sit down.


    Meng Xue was sitting around, her eyes red. She was crying badly just now.


    She was awkward not to see her parents:


    "Hurry up, I don''t want to see you!"


    "Stop fooling around..."


    Liu Min opened his mouth quietly, looking at his daughter''s grievance, he was also a little impatient:


    "Although we knew about them for a long time, Li Suizhou didn''t take them seriously. He chose to marry the daughter of the Meng family, which means he had to give up Meng Shuang!


    He knows that. He dares to bully you. We won''t let him off so easily. "


    Mengqijun nodded at one side, "yes, dad will make decisions for you!"


    Meng Xue looked sideways and said, "Meng Xue is also the daughter of the Meng family. Why don''t you just marry her?"


    Liu Min narrowed his eyes. Although he could not say something in front of outsiders, he couldn''t care about it now.


    "You are so naive!"


    She sneered and looked at mengqijun.


    Meng Qijun was unjustifiable and kept his head down without saying a word.


    Guilt ridden.


    Liu Min said coldly:


    "I tell you, whether she is your own sister or not is still a mystery!


    In the future, everything of the Meng family will be for you alone. There''s nothing wrong with her. Marriage is a major event that concerns the interests of the two families. Is it shameful to let an illegitimate daughter who has unknown origins and has also been the mistress of the other party marry?


    Not everyone is qualified to come to our house and enjoy the success. "


    When Liu Min finished, the living room fell into silence.


    Mengqijun sighed and looked at Meng Xue:


    "It''s my bad father, Xueer. Your mother is right. It''s for your good to marry Li Suizhou.


    It''s not that our family needs the Li family, but that the Li family is the most suitable and well matched family. You don''t need to look at his face, and he doesn''t dare to bully you... "


    Liu Min interrupted him: "it was the evil done by the heartless white eyed wolf. What''s the use of being so kind to her since childhood? Was she soft hearted when she hurt you?"


    Meng Xue''s eyes turned red.


    "Is it my fault? We are married. I shouldn''t care if there is another woman outside my husband, but you can''t lie to me like that. That woman is my sister!


    No matter how much you hate her, I regard her as my sister!


    If she liked Li Suizhou, I wouldn''t have married at all. You''ve gone too far! "


    Meng Xue''s voice was filled with tears.


    What else did Liu Min want to say, but Meng Qijun grabbed him:


    "Well, things have happened. Xueer, don''t worry. We won''t let you be wronged."


    He looked at Su Nan and Ning Zhi and smiled:


    "Please try to persuade her not to be too angry. We still have everything."


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi smiled, nodded slightly, and watched mengqijun pull his wife away.


    Meng Xue sat there, covering her face, struggling for a long time before looking at them in despair:


    "Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    Silence.


    Su Nan sighed and said, "your parents are right. They still have everything. If you can''t face it, you can hide."


    Meng Xue closed her eyes and sneered:


    "Will they divorce me? No, they will only find Meng Shuang''s trouble."

 Chapter 1921

    At the mention of that name, Meng Xue took a deep breath and looked away:


    "As you heard just now, don''t tell me about Meng Shuang''s life experience."


    Ning Zhi: "do you still think of her at this time?


    She was the originator of the whole thing. Would you still be so angry if it were another woman? "


    She said all her puzzles.


    Meng Xue was stunned.


    She took a look at Ning Zhi and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she still didn''t say it.


    "I know she doesn''t like the Meng family, and her parents are not good to her, so I try my best to be good to her.


    But after all this trouble, I really don''t know. Have you been pretending for so many years? "


    Sunan: "what do you think? Even if your parents treat her badly, it shouldn''t involve you. After all, it has nothing to do with you."


    Ning Zhi nodded.


    Meng Xue tugged at the corners of her mouth, picked up the cup and drank:


    "Well, apart from divorce, I can''t find another way to go on?


    I can''t stand it. "


    She knew what she knew, and Su Nan gave her a high look.


    It happened that the mobile phone rang. It was Shang Qian.


    She picked it up. "Hello?"


    "Haven''t you finished talking? I''m at the door..."


    When Shang Qian''s voice came, Su Nan stood up, "OK, I''ll go in a minute."


    Meng Xue looked at her discontentedly:


    "Don''t go. You have to drink with me all night."


    Su Nan was shocked, and her heart trembled:


    "Miss Meng, I have to go back to see my baby. I didn''t do this all night at my age. If you think about it, there''s nothing to worry about. I support you!"


    Ning knew and stood up, "yes, I also support you!"


    "You are not interesting enough!"


    Meng Xue curled her lips.


    Ning Zhi smiled and hugged her:


    "Good luck."


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi leave.


    Shang Qian''s car was parked downstairs.


    Seeing Su Nan coming out, Shang Qian got off the bus. There were still more than ten meters away. He smiled and opened his arms


    Su Nan jumped on it and hugged it.


    At first, the gloomy mood caused by others was swept away.


    Ning knew as if he hadn''t seen it, so he went over there and waited.


    Shang Qian smiled and kissed her on the top of her head.


    Just about to say something, he looked at Meng Xue who came out of the door, turned his eyes and left.


    He tutted. "Does that friend of yours seem to have a problem with me?"


    Why did you roll your eyes and leave?


    Su Nan thought of something and smiled:


    "She has just experienced a great change and has a problem with all the people who spread dog food."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and walked back with her in his arms:


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Nan got into the car. When Shang Qian was about to drive, he suddenly heard Ning Zhi shouting behind him:


    "Isn''t that Li Suizhou?"


    Su Nan looked out and sure enough, it was Li Suizhou who drove past.


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "What happened to President Li?"


    He didn''t know what had happened.


    Su Nan hurriedly told me everything that had happened today from beginning to end.


    Say it.


    He did not respond and looked straight ahead.


    "Oh."


    Su Nan: "aren''t you surprised? How bloody!"


    Shang Qian kept bending his forearm against the car glass and put one hand on the steering wheel. He looked at Su Nan and smiled.


    "Yes, it''s dog blood."


    In the words, always with a little deal?


    Su Nan took a breath and did not turn his head:


    "I knew that sharing gossip with you would never make me feel fulfilled!"


    This is the difference between a best friend and a husband.

 Chapter 1922

    Shang Qian hesitated for a moment.


    "Isn''t that what you expected?" he said slowly


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi widened their eyes:


    "You expected it?"


    Screenwriters dare not write that, do they?


    Shang Qian took a slow turn, slowed down and spoke calmly:


    "When Li Suizhou first brought Meng Shuang to a public place, Meng Xue would see her. Why didn''t you expect that?


    Mengxue didn''t figure it out because she was too easy to be cheated.


    Can''t a normal person get along with his sister-in-law who he doesn''t know very well, have a sense of discretion? "


    When Shang Qian finished, the car fell into silence.


    The car was filled with a light fragrance of jasmine, which was selected by Su Nan for Shang Qian.


    It smells comfortable and quiet.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi looked at each other.


    So, are they making a fuss?


    Meng family.


    There was a hurried knock at the door.


    Mengxue thought it was Su Nan and they returned.


    The servant was not there, so she had to go downstairs and open the door herself.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Li Suizhou standing outside.


    Meng Xue''s face immediately changed.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Li Suizhou paused, and his tone slowed down:


    "I''ll admit my mistake."


    Mengqijun and Liu Min made countless phone calls to question.


    He can ignore it, and he doesn''t have to be responsible to anyone.


    Once the marriage is dissolved, the Li family will not suffer losses, but the Meng family will suffer the most.


    If he doesn''t come, there are only two results.


    Either dissolve the marriage or Meng Xue bows her head to admit her mistake.


    First, he can''t stand it.


    Although the marriage at the beginning was not what he wanted, Meng Xue was totally different from the celebrities he knew after so much time together.


    She is not the kind of young lady in the circle who trains rich ladies for rich families.


    She was innocent and always felt that there were no bad people in the world.


    I also like to write that careful thought on my face for fear that others will not know.


    However, they are willing to make positive efforts for money. Although there is always no way to do so, that kind of ineffective efforts just makes people cry and laugh.


    Unlike Meng Shuang, she is really spoiled.


    But you can never vent your anger on her.


    Second, let Meng Xue bow her head and admit her mistake?


    He thought it was impossible.


    She dared to mention divorce because she would not tolerate such dirty things.


    A young lady who has been indulged should always be high above the world!


    If one day she really bowed her head and admitted her mistake, then he would become a real asshole.


    So, in the end, he still had to come and apologize.


    Meng Xue looked at him for a few seconds and stepped back.


    Li Suizhou was relieved and wanted to go in.


    The next second, bang.


    The door was shut.


    Meng Xue hissed in the door:


    "Are you sick?"


    She turned and left. No matter how many knocks outside, it was useless.


    ¡­¡­


    I thought it would last for a while before it came to an end.


    The next morning.


    Before Su Nan got up from bed, she got a call.


    At first glance, I knew better.


    She was helpless.


    Since Qin Yu went to C City, Ning Zhi has been the one who wakes her up every day.


    None of them let her go!


    There were several rings, but they didn''t answer. Then they rang.


    Seeing Shang Qian probe in from the outside, "baby..."


    Confused, she could only answer the phone:


    "Cicadas!"


    Ning Zhi''s shocked mouth:


    "Look at the news. Meng Xue is really fierce. She found cheating yesterday, announced her divorce today, and advised Li Suizhou to clean up. Is she crazy?"


    Su Nan suddenly became energetic, and the heart of gossip ignited, "really?"

 Chapter 1923

    Su Nan took the phone and searched the web page.


    The eye-catching title is a line:


    "The eldest daughter of Meng''s group announced that her marriage had broken up. It seems that the man cheated in his marriage. She advised him to clean his body and leave the house if he still wanted to face!"


    The most shocking thing is the last sentence.


    If you still want face!


    ha-ha!


    It''s so hard!


    Innumerable comments were turned up below.


    "I went. I just checked. The Mengshi group is the pharmaceutical group. I haven''t raised the price since I ate their conscience medicine. Their eldest daughter must be tough!"


    "Yes, I have. I support Miss Meng."


    "I''ve been married for less than a year, but I''ve cheated. I''m ashamed to give up? £À Li Suizhou"


    "President Li came out to explain that the eldest daughter is the eldest daughter. She can''t rub the sand in her eyes!"


    "The last such a young lady was my su goddess. She hasn''t appeared for a long time. She missed her for onethousand and one days..."


    "Hurry up and leave. Will you keep it for the new year?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the fierce comments below, Su Nan felt more lively than the rollover in the entertainment industry.


    It''s a rare situation.


    Shang Qian came out with the child in his arms. He said that the child held suxiaohu and did not let go. He went to bed and sat directly on Su Nan''s lap.


    Let''s talk about the children who think desperately when they get up early in the morning without seeing Mommy. Unfortunately, only daddy can coax her.


    She could only eat and drink enough and wait for her father to take her to see Mommy.


    As a result, Mommy looked at it with relish.


    Say that the child shook his small arm discontentedly and tightened Su Xiaohu with his other hand:


    "Mommy hug..."


    Hearing the sound, Su Nan put down her mobile phone, stretched out her hand and looked at Shang Qian with a smile:


    "Good morning..."


    Shang Qian put the baby down just to make room for Su Nan.


    The two men held each other for a while. Seeing that they were about to cry, they reluctantly let go.


    Su Nan hugged her and kissed her little face:


    "My dear baby, why are you so beautiful today?"


    Talk about the baby being praised, and the happy tail will be cocked up.


    She smiles and wants to kiss Su Nan''s face. Su Nan hides:


    "Mommy, go wash your face..."


    With that, she handed Shang Qian the baby.


    As soon as suxiaohu was released, he took the opportunity to run out!


    Su Nan washes well. Shang Qian has already prepared the meal. The servant helps take care of the children.


    They have moved out of Su''s house for some time, mainly for convenience.


    Su Yifeng has limited energy. During this period, he has devoted all his energy to taking care of the children.


    During the physical examination, all indicators began to be abnormal.


    Su Nan was shocked when she saw the result, and immediately decided to move out with the children.


    At the beginning, I didn''t adapt very well, but fortunately, the servants I brought over were very professional.


    At least Su Nan and Shang Qian didn''t get up at night and were disturbed. The children were well fed.


    Say that the children are waving their own milk bottles and saying something that others don''t understand.


    Su Nan went to sit down, kissed her, and looked at Shang Qian:


    "Meng Xue announced her divorce."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "So soon? She decided by herself?"


    "I probably didn''t discuss it with my family. It looked hasty and childish."


    Su Nan sighed: "it''s OK. The longer the entanglement, the people of the Meng family must make her compromise. How can their marriage go on in the future?"

 Chapter 1924

    Think of Meng Shuang in the middle, who can''t face it?


    Can it be as if nothing had happened?


    So Meng Xue''s decision is the most impulsive, but also the most correct.


    Shang Qian watched her chatter about other people''s affairs and listened with interest.


    Until the children couldn''t understand what she said, they began to make trouble.


    Su Nan was attracted and went to hold her.


    Suddenly a message came.


    It''s Meng Xue''s: "what I sent online, please forward, pay attention and support!"


    Su Nan was stunned and looked at it carefully. She really didn''t read it wrong.


    It was Meng Xue.


    She thought Meng Xue would be immersed in sadness and sadness.


    Didn''t expect to be resurrected with blood so soon?


    Without Su Nan''s reply, Meng Xue simply called.


    Su Nan picked it up and went to the balcony.


    "Hey, are you all right?"


    Although Meng Xue''s voice is a little hoarse, she is still very energetic.


    "Of course, I''ve been scolded all morning. The more they scold me, the more I feel I''m doing the right thing.


    It wasn''t me who did the wrong thing. They thought I was impulsive?


    I''ll show them how normal people react to such things! "


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows.


    you bet.


    No one on the Internet told her to endure and go on.


    Otherwise, it will be sprayed to death!


    "Although I think you are really impulsive, you did a good job. Meng Xue, I think you are great!"


    Su Nan praised her bravery without any disguise.


    If you spread it on others, you might not have the courage.


    Meng Xue snorted proudly:


    "I also think I''m great, so support me with your practical actions!


    Although I have spent money on hot search, if the Meng and Li families both spend money, I will be weak. You have to help me! "


    If Su Nan also forwards the statement, it will not be something that the Meng and Li families can settle.


    Su Nan paused. "Do you really want me to help you?"


    "Of course, I beg you to help me!"


    Su Nan smiled, "OK, no problem."


    Now that she has promised, she will not change her mind.


    She logged into her social account again, and then forwarded Meng Xue''s message with a postscript: brave girl!


    For a while, the headlines that were originally restricted began to bustle again.


    Su Nan''s appearance was like adding a fire.


    And more and more boiling.


    "Early in the morning, I had an intuition that my goddess would appear today!"


    "Goddess Su, I love you. Do you hear me?"


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be on the Forbes list this year!"


    "Listen to the goddess and go the farthest!"


    ¡­¡­


    In less than a minute, her comments and forwarding had exceeded ten thousand.


    After a simple glance, Su Nan put away her mobile phone.


    "There''s a meeting this morning. I''ll go first..."


    Shang Qian was coming out of the cloakroom with his coat and looked at her:


    "Just in time, you can send me..."


    Su Nan: "then kiss me."


    Shang Qian walked forward with smiling eyes and eyebrows:


    "Really? Would you cancel the meeting?"


    As he said this, he went over and put his arms around Su Nan''s waist. As soon as he lowered his head, he held her lips.


    The fresh mint flavor dances freely on the tip of the tongue.


    And there is a growing trend.


    Su Nan: "...."


    She was just kidding!


    Shang Qian smiled in her ear while he was panting:


    "It''s all your charm!"


    When they finally arrived at the company, both of them were late

 Chapter 1925

    Meng family.


    "You still have a face? What have you done to your sister? Our family hasn''t treated you badly. Raising you so big, your conscience has been eaten by the dog!"


    Since Meng Shuang came in, Liu Min has been shouting abuse.


    She generally ignores Meng Shuang and her existence.


    But now, Meng Shuang has violated her own daughter''s interests, and she can no longer help it.


    All those years of forbearance in the past have now torn their faces. No one needs to endure any more.


    Meng Shuang walked inward with a calm face, and went upstairs as if she hadn''t heard.


    Liu Min, who was ignored, walked over to stop her and pushed her down:


    "Are you deaf when I talk to you? Get out! You are not welcome here!"


    Meng Qijun, who was sitting on the sofa, frowned and held a cigarette in his hand. He also looked like a gloomy cloud.


    He didn''t want to say much about them.


    Meng Shuang stumbled and held the stairs, then looked up at her:


    "I just want to see my sister. I''ll explain things to her."


    Meng Shuang''s tone was neither hot nor cold, and he had no feelings.


    There is no guilt or complacency.


    But it was this indifference that made Liu Min more angry.


    "Explain? Isn''t it all because of you that she has today?


    Can she be your sister? Pooh!


    I knew I shouldn''t have brought you here. It''s better to have a dog than to raise you! "


    Meng Shuang''s face changed and she looked up at her:


    "Aunt min, if I can choose, I don''t want to grow up in the Meng family."


    "What did you say? Did we raise you, or did we do wrong?


    Mengqijun, look at your good daughter. I said she was a white eyed wolf. Don''t you believe it!


    Now, it has spoiled Xueer''s marriage. She has lost all her face by hanging out with her brother-in-law. How dare she brazenly say that she doesn''t want to grow up in the Meng family? "


    Liu Min blames Meng Shuang out of control, as if he blames Meng Shuang for all his forbearance.


    After so many years of Qi, I found a breakthrough in an instant.


    Meng Shuang''s face finally began to fluctuate. Her eyes looked at Meng Qijun below.


    "Dad, after all these years, I still remember when you brought me here, telling me to be patient and learn to love my sister and respect aunt min. I asked myself if I had done it.


    But what have you done to me? I don''t want to say more. Is it fair to me? "


    Meng Qijun''s expression moved slightly. He put down the smoke in his hand, stood up and looked at her:


    "Fair? You have been raised so much. From childhood to childhood, you go to school just like Xueer. Aunt Min has never worn old clothes for you. What''s unfair?"


    Meng Shuang''s face shook and her pupils contracted:


    "So you are all the same. I thought you would understand that in this family, apart from my sister, are you really fair to me?"


    She couldn''t tell what she looked like now. She seemed to be crying and laughing.


    After so many years of forbearance and injustice, she swallowed it herself.


    She thought her father understood.


    The same blood relationship with her in this family, except Meng Xue, is Meng Qijun.


    But it turned out that they also thought it was a gift to raise her so much.


    Mengqijun''s face was also ugly:


    "Isn''t it fair? I have done everything I can. Without you, my family wouldn''t have any hidden dangers!


    My wife won''t be so worried for so many years!


    It was your mother who drugged my wine in order to get my list. She had you when I didn''t know it, and then used it to threaten me.


    She wants to destroy my family and threaten me all my life! "

 Chapter 1926

    Meng Qijun''s face was full of disgust when he mentioned Meng Shuang''s mother.


    "So I''m going to show my cards and I''m not hiding your existence.


    Fortunately, God has eyes. Your mother died early. If it hadn''t been known by others, do you think I want to bring you back?


    I have never tested whether you are my daughter or not, because I don''t care.


    In my heart, only Meng Xue is my own daughter. We raised you just as we raised an orphan with her.


    You shouldn''t exist. If you hadn''t appeared at the beginning, this kind of thing would never happen now! "


    Meng Qijun''s face was very ugly. He had no scruples about saying what he had been hiding for so many years.


    He knew that maybe it would hurt an innocent child.


    But the damage that their whole family bears is heavy enough!


    What did he do wrong?


    His love for Liu Min was tainted and could not be washed away all his life.


    Meng Shuang stood there in a daze, holding the handrail of the stairs in her hand. Her fingertips were white and fighting, all sweating.


    She knew she was a strange presence in the family.


    But I didn''t expect that I was such an unwelcome existence.


    She doesn''t like Liu Min because she prefers Meng Xue.


    She doesn''t like Meng Xue either, because she gets all the love easily.


    She always thought that Meng Qijun was afraid to favor her for the sake of the overall situation, but in Meng Qijun''s heart, they were all his daughters. Should they be the same?


    Now it seems that in mengqijun''s heart, I am afraid her existence is superfluous.


    After all, there was hardly any time when he was kind to her.


    He goes to the company every morning and comes back late. When he comes back, he will always go to see Meng Xue''s homework.


    Because his homework was always full marks, he just nodded every time.


    Meng Xue, the proud young lady with her own light from childhood, always makes her very dark.


    Although Meng Xue''s grades are not good, even though she is always mischievous.


    But who in the rich and powerful family cares about the result?


    She has won the world since she was born.


    She was envious.


    But Meng Xue had no reservations about her.


    Good let her even envy, feel oneself despicable and shameless.


    She breathed pale.


    Meng Qijun''s words made her almost unable to lift her head.


    Like a sinner.


    Liu Min stood there, not saying a word, but everyone could feel her anger.


    But this time, no one stood up in front of her and said a word for her.


    Meng Xue.


    Meng Shuang paused and stood up straight.


    Suddenly, she smiled.


    His voice became dry and hoarse.


    "I know. After all these years, I know today that I am not qualified to hate anyone."


    Mengqijun and Liu Min were silent.


    The whole house fell into a dead silence.


    Meng Shuang took a deep breath, looked at Liu Min and said:


    "I know you don''t want her to give up the marriage with the Li family easily. I will persuade her. I just want to explain clearly that I have nothing to do with Li Suizhou."


    Liu Min was obviously not convinced, and Meng Shuang smiled:


    "I swear, this is the last time I enter this house. From today on, I am not from the Meng family."


    Liu Min glanced at her.


    Finally, she backed away.


    Meng Shuang went up in silence and found Meng Xue''s room.


    Without knocking on the door, I just pushed the door in

 Chapter 1927

    The door is not locked.


    Meng Xue is sitting on the rocking chair on the balcony, holding her favorite big bear half a man tall in her arms. On the table next to her is a computer and mobile phone.


    The stock market on the computer has been booming all the way, which is very objective.


    Meng Shuang paused. She knew Meng Xue''s habits.


    When you are in a bad mood, you like to look at the stock market. At least money keeps coming in.


    It is also a coincidence that every time she is in a bad mood, the stock market must be very good.


    But now, the one who made her feel bad was her dearest sister.


    Meng Shuang pressed down her heart and walked over step by step.


    Mengxuelue looked at her from one side:


    "No more filming?"


    Listen to the tone. It doesn''t seem that something so big has happened.


    Meng Shuang paused and said:


    "I asked for leave. I wanted to come here yesterday, but I couldn''t leave because the scene hadn''t been filmed well..."


    It was also something she had not expected.


    Meng Shuang, who has always been in the same boat, was unable to enter the state when filming.


    Even the director is unbelievable. People nearby are always watching the excitement and satirizing her professional ethics.


    For the first time, she has been so impolite.


    But she can''t control it.


    The scene was filmed until three o''clock in the morning.


    At that time, she couldn''t come, so she had to squint in the nanny car for a while.


    In the early morning of the next day, I saw Meng Xuefa''s stuff on the Internet, which was already in full swing.


    Although there was not a word about her, Meng Shuang felt the burning sensation of slapping her face one by one.


    Meng Xue never rubs sand in her eyes.


    She can''t even explain.


    Perhaps, without explanation, she knew that nothing could be changed.


    Meng Xue listened and just smiled:


    "You''ve always been so dedicated. It seems that nothing is as important as your filming."


    Meng Shuang recognized her meaning and just walked over and sat on the chair opposite.


    Pause.


    She said, "because I have nothing but filming."


    Meng Xue glanced at her. "What do you want to say?"


    "Some time before I decided to become an actor, I heard my father and aunt min discuss that everything in the Meng family will be yours in the future, and I won''t get anything.


    At that time, you were interning in the company, and I was arranged to intern in a company of my father''s friends.


    This is the job they got for me, you know?


    As soon as that uncle went up, he started to play tricks on me, and I didn''t dare to say anything. "


    Meng Shuang chuckled, as if she had mentioned a bitter but boring thing in the past.


    Meng Xue frowned slightly, "why not? If you say so, how could dad be indifferent?"


    Meng Shuang looked at her and smiled:


    "Because even if I said so, I would just change to another company and be rejected and damaged the relationship between the two companies."


    "You think too much, don''t you?"


    Meng Xue rolled her eyes in silence.


    "So, is this your intention to retaliate against me?"


    Meng Shuang paused, lowered her eyes, and her voice was calm and cold:


    "I didn''t mean to retaliate against you. I just wanted to say that I didn''t hate anyone in the Meng family because of you.


    I am willing to become an actor and work hard for my own career, just to completely cut off relations with the interests of the Meng family, so that I will not become a thorn in aunt min''s side. "


    Meng Xue sniffed lightly, obviously not saying a word about her idea.


    "I know you have a low self-esteem, but it was you who first treated yourself as an outsider. For so many years, if you feel unbalanced because of a little different treatment, I have nothing to say."

 Chapter 1928

    Meng Shuang looked at her and said directly:


    "You''re not me. You won''t understand. I need more than a dozen minds to grow up here.


    Maybe you''re right. I think too much, I feel too inferior, but I can''t help thinking too much if the situation is like me. "


    "Whatever you want." Meng Xue said nothing. Anyway, for so many years, she had read the wrong person.


    The balcony is surrounded by French windows. The garden outside has a panoramic view and is full of green.


    Meng Shuang glanced at her and said:


    "Li Suizhou and I ended before you got married.


    Maybe he didn''t want to open it at first, and thought I had cheated her, so he was unwilling to come to me.


    But we didn''t have any transgressive relationship.


    It''s only a few months before you got married, but you didn''t contact me after you made it clear.


    Every time I live in a hotel, countless paparazzi follow me and there are many staff. I won''t risk my future.


    Staying in the same hotel is pure coincidence.


    He... Should really like you. "


    Even though she had loved that man to death, she knew that he did not belong to her.


    She just got something that didn''t belong to her, that kind of vanity that she hadn''t been satisfied with since childhood, and she got a great sense of gain for a time.


    Especially when he learned that Li Suizhou was going to marry the daughter of the Meng family.


    The kind of despicable vanity that only belonged to her made her forget how good Meng Xue was to her.


    At that time, Meng Shuang, who was originally a deal, devoted more energy to Li Suizhou.


    Even she was deliberately ticking him and he couldn''t forget himself.


    She was intent on revenge.


    Let the people of the Meng family have a look. Their carefully selected son-in-law is a minister under their own skirt.


    One is kept in the dark, the other is well aware.


    She watched Li Suizhou struggle between marriage and her, and she felt she had succeeded.


    But she couldn''t get him to give up the marriage.


    Because Li Suizhou went to meet Meng Xue and came back to tell her that they had a good time.


    Meng Xue is a fool. She is a fool. She doesn''t care about his private life.


    Therefore, she can rest assured that she will not find their relationship.


    ha-ha.


    It turned out that Li Suizhou had found a way to have the best of both worlds, that is, to let her continue to be his lover!


    Meng Shuang took back her emotions in time and watched him silly, but she was dead in her heart.


    She only deserves to be a lover?


    At the moment when she was looking forward to seeing Li Suizhou know the truth, Meng Xue suddenly found her and told her that her fiance was very good. She was very satisfied.


    And she described a lot of their married life, happy and free.


    Meng Shuang can''t get them.


    From then on, Meng Shuang suddenly woke up.


    She began to deal with the interests involved with Li Suizhou, and also began to stay away from him again and again.


    A few days before he got married, she broke up straight away.


    At that time, he was still dealing with the matter of marriage. He thought she was angry, so he didn''t care much.


    When they met at the wedding, he was shocked and angry when Meng Shuang came to propose a toast with a glass and Meng Xue introduced it as her sister.


    She smiled and shouted "brother-in-law", which made him almost out of control.


    But so what?


    What is done is done. Nothing can be changed.


    Meng Shuang knows Meng Xue''s character and avoids some sensitive topics when talking.


    They only described the matter together as a deal that she wanted to be in the top position.


    In this way, it seems more pure and broken.

 Chapter 1929

    But Meng Xue''s face did not change at all. She looked at the distance and gently hooked her lips.


    "Oh, you mean your love story?


    Now, when we get divorced, you can be with him openly. "


    Meng Shuang paused and pursed her lips:


    "Sister, you know I didn''t mean that. I came to persuade you not to divorce."


    Meng Xue smiled and took a sip of rose tea:


    "First of all, you should know that I don''t listen to advice.


    Second, you are my sister, but when you got married, you kept your relationship a secret. Do you think you can be justified if you break up with him?


    You were his lover, you had a deal, you didn''t sleep with him? "


    Meng Xue''s words had a little impatience and disgust, which seemed to be unbearable.


    Everything around her is her favorite decoration, but now, she just feels cold.


    "Or do you think this kind of thing is very common in your circle, so I don''t have to mind?


    Meng Shuang, are you disgusted? "


    Meng Xue''s words shocked Meng Shuang. Her face faded and her lips were pale.


    Meng Xue has never said such a harsh word. To be exact, she has never been willing to say it to Meng Shuang!


    "I know that Li Suizhou is romantic. I can accept that he doesn''t love me, but I can''t stand your past. I can''t stand that you carry on behind my back.


    You said that you haven''t been in touch since we got married. What is it that my friends have watched you go out and socialize together so many times before?


    Are you telling me it''s a coincidence? Why did you run into all the coincidences in the world?


    Meng Shuang, don''t treat others as fools. Do you think this is acting?


    A misunderstanding and trying to make things right? "


    Meng Xue has never said so many cruel words.


    Every word is like stabbing Meng Shuang in the heart.


    She thought it wasn''t a big deal and thought Meng Xue would forgive her as before.


    But until now, she found that there was no such cheap good thing.


    Meng Shuang sat there stiffly, her lips white, and she didn''t know how to explain.


    Of course, Meng Xue''s appearance seems that she won''t believe it no matter how she explains it.


    "Sister, no matter what you think, what has happened cannot be changed, but what I have not done will not be admitted."


    Meng Shuang stood up and looked at Meng Xue deeply.


    The mood in the eyes is complex and profound.


    How wonderful it would be if Meng Xue could forgive her just like before!


    But Meng Xue didn''t look back. She didn''t even look up at her.


    Meng Shuang hesitated and took a deep breath:


    "I''m leaving the Meng family. Anyway, I''m not welcome here. It''s better to leave early.


    In the future, if you need me, I will come at any time, sister. Anyway, I''m sorry I hurt you. "


    She led the corners of her mouth, looked at Meng Xue with red eyes, and then turned around and left.


    Meng Xue sat there indifferently, not even lifting her eyelids.


    Mengqijun came in and sighed.


    "Your mother wanted to come in and talk to you, but I advised her to take a rest and let you think about it.


    Xueer, we are all for your good. We don''t have to go to the Li family.


    But there are not many children of the aristocratic family who don''t care. Would it be better to change one? "

 Chapter 1930

    Meng Qijun''s words rang in his ears.


    There was a light wind blowing the treetops outside, and the temperature and humidity inside were well controlled.


    Meng Xue whispered, "Dad, because that person is Meng Shuang, I can''t get through it. No matter how long it takes, I can''t get through it."


    She told the truth.


    Mengqijun sighed: "she won''t affect you. Don''t think you broke them up.


    If it hadn''t been for the marriage with the Meng family, there would have been other women. The Li family wouldn''t have married an illegitimate daughter of unknown origin. It was because of my bad father that I shouldn''t have brought her back. "


    Meng Xue lowered her head in silence, but her eyes turned red quietly.


    She never felt that she did not like Meng Shuang because she was not the same mother.


    She did everything she could as a sister.


    But why did Meng Shuang hurt her so much?


    Meng Xue closes her eyes and listens to Meng Qijun''s discussion:


    "Xueer, if you don''t, let''s be angry. But don''t mention the divorce easily. Li Suizhou came to explain and apologize. The Li family''s parents are already on their way. The Li family''s attitude is very obvious.


    Marriage is very important. Don''t regret it for a moment.


    Besides, don''t you like Li Suizhou? "


    Meng Xue was also satisfied with Li Suizhou when they met for the first time.


    After marriage, although we can''t say how much love, we didn''t have no affection for Li Suizhou.


    So everyone thinks that their marriage is not bad, nor is it hopeless.


    If you divorce because of anger, what will you do in the future?


    Mengxue opened her eyes and remained silent for a long time before she began to speak indifferently:


    "Dad, I don''t like it very much either."


    Mengqijun looked at her for a long time before he said:


    "Are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    Mengxue: "no, I would rather give up if compared with my diaphragm for a lifetime.


    Once the project I invested in loses money, I will not continue to invest. Maybe you will say that I have no patience and vision, but I am like this, Dad. I will not regret it. "


    Mengqijun reached out to touch her hair and sighed:


    "Well, I''ll go and persuade your mother."


    He stood up and said he was going out.


    When she was about to go out, mengxuecai said softly:


    "Thank you, Dad."


    She could feel her parents'' preference for her and her indifference to Meng Shuang.


    But she has tried her best to make up for it, but who can blame if it is useless?


    As soon as Li Suizhou and Li''s parents arrived here, they sent their luggage to the hotel. The family went to the Meng family first.


    So the Meng family is quite lively.


    Although Liu Min doesn''t look up to Li Suizhou hurting Meng Xue, at least his family''s attitude is blameless.


    There is no statement to protect Li Suizhou, except apology.


    No matter how hard Liu Min scolded, he just didn''t answer back.


    As soon as Li Suizhou entered the door, he saw that there was no one at home except the servants and the Meng family.


    The Li family''s parents are businessmen in the mall. Since they are coming, they must have said hello.


    The fact that the Meng family did not refuse indicates that they still have a hopeful attitude towards this marriage.


    Mengqijun was thoughtful everywhere, but Liu Min couldn''t laugh.


    The old man of the Li family exchanged greetings with mengqijun before getting to the point.


    "Suizhou bastard hasn''t done anything serious in recent years. When he got married, he turned over the black history of his previous marriage. I said what can''t be handled in advance?


    I was young and inflexible before, so that some people had the opportunity to take advantage of it. "

 Chapter 1931

    Mengqijun smiled and nodded without saying anything.


    The Li family don''t know who the cheating object is.


    If I knew, I''m afraid I wouldn''t say so.


    So Mrs. Li smiled with shame:


    "Yes, Suizhou used to be a bit of a jerk, but he has changed. Since Xueer married him, Suizhou has been devoted to his family and career, and has never been ambivalent."


    Li Suizhou was reserved and sorry.


    After looking at mengqijun and Liu Min, they are extremely humble:


    "Dad, mom, I''m really devoted to Xueer. I haven''t done anything wrong to her since I got married. This time it''s really a misunderstanding. It''s all caused by the trouble before I got married. It''s also bad for me. I shouldn''t have caused it to her."


    Li''s mother answered: "it''s good to know. When you get married, you should look like you are getting married. I said long ago that we don''t recognize anyone except Xueer. Those fox spirits outside are daydreaming and want to spoil your marriage?"


    Li''s mother looked at Liu Min''s face and softened her tone:


    "In laws, everyone is young. Who hasn''t been a bastard?


    I won''t ask Xueer to forgive his past, but you can see how he behaves in the future. If I feel sorry for Xueer, I will never let him go! "


    Even if Liu Min was angry again, he knew that he could not lift his body too high.


    The attitude of the Li family is low enough.


    You have to follow the steps.


    "In laws, there is no one else in our family. In the future, the whole Meng family will be hers. We don''t want any property of your Li family. We just want Suizhou to treat her well.


    But look, she hasn''t been wronged like this since she was a child. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, this time it was really our fault. The other day, Lao Li and I went to Sanya for vacation. We took a fancy to two villas. We thought that it would not be Xueer''s birthday in a few days. We simply bought it and wrote her name.


    Can we say more about the relationship between our two families?


    We can''t be fooled if someone provokes us. The feelings between the two young people still need to be honed. We also have to create opportunities. "


    When Liu Min listened to Li''s mother''s words, his hard heart softened.


    She was about to say something when mengqijun smiled and said:


    "In fact, our attitude is not important. The key is Meng Xue. As long as she is willing to forgive, there is nothing to say. If she doesn''t want to continue, we can afford to buy many villas ourselves."


    The four men were silent.


    There was an awkward atmosphere in the living room.


    The meeting ended in a hurry without even eating.


    The reason we prepared was really hasty, so we all found a reason to leave.


    For several days, it was the emergence of new hot spots that gradually reduced the popularity of lishuizhou.


    He didn''t need to contact Meng Xue, but Meng Xue found a lawyer to talk about divorce with him, and was blocked back.


    In this way, Meng Xue didn''t give up. If one couldn''t do it, just two. If two couldn''t do it, just a group.


    So in the company reception room in lishuizhou, many lawyers are often drinking tea


    Meng Xue completely released herself.


    If Li Suizhou doesn''t divorce, he will have to pay living expenses. After all, he is generous and can''t break up at this time.


    So when Meng Xue took his money and went out to spend it, she had a special sense of achievement.


    Call friends to find several friends, and plan to get drunk.


    Su Nan would never waste time getting drunk, so she chose to follow Su Jin to pick up an important overseas customer.


    But Ningzhi went.

 Chapter 1932

    On the way, Sunan is looking at the materials, and Ning Zhi''s phone rings.


    "Baby, you don''t know, I''m really blind!"


    Listen to the tone, she is going to smoke with anger.


    Sitting on one side, Su Jin turned his head slightly and raised his eyebrows.


    Su Nan was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "I invested in the play starring Bu Meng Shuang. Li Suizhou probably withdrew the capital in order to avoid suspicion. As a result, he gave the opportunity to another big man, who wanted to change the heroine!"


    Ningzhi''s voice echoed in the car.


    Su Nan thought for a few seconds, "isn''t this normal?"


    If you change the boss, of course, people should praise their female stars!


    Ning Zhi chuckled:


    "But it''s not normal. Just now, when I was drinking with Meng Xue in the bar, I happened to meet Li Suizhou. When I went to the bathroom, I happened to see Meng Shuang blocking Li Suizhou and asking him to help.


    Shit, that scene was really hot. The goddess of high cold on the screen told us about her difficulties last time. As a result, she turned her back and dedicated herself.


    Now they say that they haven''t contacted privately, and the ghost doesn''t believe it! "


    Su Nan pulled a corner of her mouth, "won''t Meng Xue also be there?"


    "Of course, she stood with me. It was so exciting.


    You can''t imagine that you can see Meng Shuang at the corner of the men''s room. She is pitifully undressed inside. No one forced her!


    But Li Suizhou didn''t say anything. He looked at her and left without touching her. "


    Su Nan frowned slightly. Even if she didn''t touch it, Meng Xue saw it. Even if it was an explanation, she couldn''t explain it clearly?


    Before he could say anything, Su Jin could not help hissing.


    Ning Zhi was silent.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Su Nan gave him a white look. "Big brother."


    Ning knew that he was silent for a few seconds and immediately became serious:


    "Oh, good evening, brother. Are you busy?"


    Su Jin didn''t want to disturb their good mood of gossip, but now that they have exposed their identity, there is nothing to hide.


    "Brother and sister, the situation of the Meng family is complex. They will not easily agree to Meng Xue''s divorce. They still pay less attention to these."


    Ning knew: "OK, OK, brother, I''ll go back to work overtime now. Goodbye?"


    "Well, goodbye."


    Su Jin said a few words, then turned around and continued to read the materials.


    Su Nan sighed and looked at Ning Zhi, who could not wait to hang up the phone.


    She couldn''t help laughing: "brother is too serious at ordinary times. The cicada said you are like the teaching director!"


    Su Jin chuckled:


    "No wonder Su Qi likes cicadas. They are so much alike!"


    Su Nan put away her mobile phone:


    "Brother San has been on a business trip for a long time. He should be back in a few days. But what is the origin of our customer this time? Why do we have to sign a contract before meeting?"


    Su Jin put away the materials of the mobile phone, pinched the middle of his eyebrows, and his tone became cool:


    "There are many foreign restrictions on our technology, so the other party should consider it. Out of the protection of technology, the other party insisted on hiding its identity, but did not ask for a deposit, which shows that it is still sincere.


    Even if he repents temporarily, we will not lose money. "


    Su Nan frowned. She always had a bad feeling, but could not tell what was wrong.


    "But how did you find us? The price we offered was not the highest in the industry. Moreover, the laboratory was in the preparatory stage and was not very mature in all respects."


    "Maybe it is because of immaturity that I want to be the first batch of pioneers?


    In any case, the other party sells technology, and people will not stay. In addition, he should also take a fancy to our military industry foundation. If he wants to build this platform, he naturally needs a price. "

 Chapter 1933

    Hearing Su Jin say this, Su Nan felt much better.


    In this way, she was relieved.


    After all, it was Su Jin, a senior member of Su''s group in a foreign group, who joined Su''s group in the first place. Su Nan only knew about it.


    At the airport.


    The plane is twenty minutes late.


    Su Nan is on the phone with Shang Qian.


    In country m, Cheng Jie has encountered some thorny problems. He still needs Shang Qian to come forward.


    He only got on the plane temporarily and sent the children to Su''s house.


    Su Nan hangs up and is listening to Su Jin''s greeting:


    "Here we are."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a group of bodyguards came out of the VIP channel,


    Su Nan and Su Jin looked at each other until someone finally came out.


    Came up to them.


    Su Nan put away her smile and Su Jin narrowed her eyes.


    No other.


    The person standing in front of him is cold, handsome, tall and straight, which still makes people feel oppressed. But unlike before, every time I saw him, I felt uncomfortable, sad or desperate.


    Now, Su Nan feels very calm all the time.


    Fuyechuan, the one they are waiting for today?


    The VIP channel has been closed, that is, there are no other people.


    Su Nan glanced at it and said:


    "Is it you who cooperate with us?"


    Fuyechuan stared at her bright face with nostalgia, as if she could not bear to move away for a second.


    He whispered, "it wasn''t, but I bought it."


    So now it''s him.


    Su Jin narrowed his eyes, his face turned ugly, and smiled softly:


    "Is Mr. Fu kidding us?"


    He reached out and patted Su Nan on the shoulder, quietly protecting his sister:


    "Come on, don''t waste your time."


    Su Nan bows his head and turns around to follow Su Jin.


    Fuyechuan murmured in the back:


    "If I didn''t cooperate sincerely, I wouldn''t have contacted you for so long in advance, nor would I have found someone else from the beginning.


    Su Nan, I admit that I have selfish intentions, but Su''s group is a good choice.


    Now I am relieved to see you happy, but I can''t even worry about doing business.


    Mr. Su, the contracts have been signed. Do you want to give away the easy opportunities? "


    Su Jin''s face was dark, his eyes narrowed, his momentum was cold and fierce, and he did not give in:


    "Is president Fu returning to China just to cooperate with Su?


    With the relationship between our two families, it is absolutely impossible for president Fu to return home specially?


    What happened at the beginning can''t be taken as nothing has happened. Even if we give up cooperation, it''s no big deal. "


    Fuyechuan''s face finally sank down, and a strange pallor appeared in his cold look.


    It''s weird.


    But his aura is so powerful that it is easy to ignore this kind of weirdness.


    Su Nan stood on one side with her eyes hanging, without any intention of expressing any opinions.


    She was as cold as a stranger.


    This is where they are now.


    Not even strangers.


    At this time, several people rushed to break the awkward silence.


    "Mr. Fu, I''m sorry for the traffic jam..."


    It was Chen Mian who hurried over with others. Seeing Su Nan and Su Jin here, he was stunned.


    Then he nodded politely, said hello, and went to see Fu YeChuan.


    "Mr. Fu, the car is ready. Shall we go back?"


    Fuyechuan''s dark eyes looked at Su Nan, his thin lips tightly pursed, and the emotion at the bottom of his eyes was depressed. It seemed that there was a touch of pain, and soon disappeared.

 Chapter 1934

    Fuyechuan looked away and looked at Su Jin with a heavy tone:


    "Mr. Su, the cooperation is not urgent. We should consider it carefully and make every profit without any harm.


    The establishment of the laboratory is not only related to the success or failure of a project, but also the ultimate ownership of science and technology.


    I believe that if one day someone wants to sanction an enterprise or even the local core of a product, it is the greatest confidence not to rely on others. "


    After fuyechuan finished, he raised his feet and followed Chen Mian away.


    Su Nan and Su Jin looked at each other. Su Jin took a deep look at the direction they were leaving, frowning and thinking.


    Su Nan: "brother, if you think this is a good deal, there''s no need to resist. It''s just normal cooperation. Our business with the Fu family has not been completely separated. There''s no need to go our separate ways on this matter."


    Anyway, she won''t go to the docking in person, and she won''t see fuyechuan.


    Since the domestic business has been in the hands of Chen Mian, fuyechuan will not take it back easily.


    He doesn''t show up in China for many times, and it doesn''t affect much.


    Su Jin wrung his eyebrows. "Besides, I always feel that Fu YeChuan''s return this time is not so simple."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and said nothing more.


    On their way back, they were silent, obviously not in the good mood at the beginning.


    Even the driver didn''t talk much.


    Fuyechuan''s car.


    Chen Mian sat in the back, next to fuyechuan, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    The whole person was colder and darker than the last time I saw him. The whole person had a somewhat impenetrable breath.


    Chen Mian has been with him for so many years. Except for the years when he pursued Su Nan, he has not understood it many times.


    The same is true this time.


    After a while, Chen miancai said:


    "Mr. Fu, do you still live in Jingyuan?"


    Fuyechuan answered.


    Chen Mian: "it has been cleaned up in advance. I have found an hourly worker to clean it every day. If you need anything else, please tell me. The company''s affairs..."


    "I don''t care about anything else. You can do it yourself."


    Fuyechuan''s tone is very light, with a kind of low and deep voice.


    Chen Mian was silent before answering, "yes."


    "You are no longer my assistant. These things should be done by others. The project should be connected with Su in time."


    Chen Mian hesitated for a moment, looked at his face, and then said:


    "At first, I signed a contract with Su Shi without telling my identity, but if they really want to break the contract..."


    If the Su group breaches the contract, they can do nothing about it.


    Who told Fu YeChuan to hide his identity at the beginning?


    He spent a lot of money to buy the core technology from a foreign research laboratory, just to give it to Su''s group?


    Fuyechuan shouldn''t do such a loss making business!


    Or did he not give up on Su Nan?


    What a big head!


    Fuyechuan narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "No."


    Maybe intuition.


    He set up such a big game just to send the project over?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Zhai.


    Su Nan directly followed her back to Su''s house and said that the children were already having fun with Su Yifeng.


    Su Jin went back to find Wen Xiang and said he would think about it again.


    She didn''t think much.


    Su Yifeng tried to talk about the tired children and put them to sleep before he went to talk to his daughter.


    "Is the company still busy?"


    Su Nan shook her head. "It''s OK. I''m quite relaxed with my eldest brother."


    Su Yifeng sat down, wiped the sweat on his forehead, drank some water, and looked at her solemnly:


    "Is fuyechuan back?"


    Su Nan nods. Su Yifeng is not surprised to know the news.


    Although he retreated behind the scenes, he knew everything.


    Su Yifeng pursed his lips. "I just got the news that master Fu died two days ago."

 Chapter 1935

    Su Nan was stunned.


    Su Yifeng added: "shot."


    Su Nan''s face turned white with shock when her hands fell to the ground.


    Su Yifeng''s voice is low:


    "Nanbao is not Fu YeChuan''s enemy. It''s not clear who it is, but it''s hidden.


    Fuyechuan is not sure what the purpose of his return is. Tell your elder brother that if you have contacts, you must be careful. "


    Su Nan had to pay attention to this sentence since she used it.


    She also knew the reason why Su Yifeng told her first was that she was afraid of losing money.


    Su Yifeng took a deep breath and was tired between his eyes:


    "I have asked the M country. There is indeed something wrong with the s * F group. There is little possibility of being tampered with, but I have to tell Shang Qian in advance. Be careful."


    Su Nan nodded.


    "I see, Dad."


    Su Yifeng answered and stood up:


    "OK, I won''t keep you for dinner. I''ll sleep for a while. When I wake up, I have to talk to you and study with you!"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "Have a good rest. Wake up and teach her to fish!"


    "That''s nice, but she scared my fish away!"


    Su Yifeng chuckled and went upstairs.


    Su Nan smiled and went out with her bag.


    He called Su Jin and conveyed Su Yifeng''s words. Su Jin was not surprised. He said he knew and hung up.


    Su Nan calls Shang Qian again.


    It should still be evening in country M. he just got off the plane and was dusty.


    I haven''t reached the hotel yet.


    "I went to the company just now. Things are difficult. It may take a few days."


    Shang Qian''s voice was a little tired. Su Nan recognized it:


    "OK, it doesn''t matter. If you need anything, call me anytime."


    She didn''t tell him what happened to Fu YeChuan. Let him concentrate there.


    Otherwise, if you are distracted, something may happen.


    Shang Qian said a few more words to let her take good care of herself. The temperature may have changed these days.


    Su Nan hung up the phone with a smile before she got on the bus and went to the company.


    Just arrived at the company, so did Su Jin.


    When the two met in the office, Su Jin didn''t look right.


    "Do you know who fuyechuan saw first when he came back?"


    Su Nan shook her head.


    "Li Suizhou, he is in contact with the oil business of the Li family in East Asia."


    Su Jin finished, and her eyes came down. Su Nan didn''t speak for a moment.


    "The Li family started their business by developing oil in East Asia, but their business is going downhill. But with oil as a foundation, they can eat for three lifetimes.


    Is it strange that fuyechuan wants oil so suddenly?


    And how could the Li family give up this cornucopia? "


    Su Nan spoke out her doubts directly.


    There was a moment of silence in the office.


    Su Jin: "let''s delay the lab work. Before we know the purpose of fuyechuan''s return to China, let''s not act rashly."


    Su Nan nodded. She also had an intuition that Fu YeChuan was not simply coming back to talk about business.


    "Let someone check whether it will disturb him?"


    Su Jin sniffed: "we are not the only ones who have investigated him."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and felt relieved.


    "That''s good."


    It''s not noon yet.


    See the hot search update on the Internet.


    The Li family and the Meng family dissolved their engagement and officially divorced.


    The news came suddenly.


    I feel that every step has taken an unexpected direction.


    Be quick!

 Chapter 1936

    The Li family is a garden house with a western style house. It has a single yard and a single family. It is very imposing.


    Li Suizhou fell on his knees. In just a few days, he was like a different person.


    There is no longer the former romantic sense of dignity.


    The parents of the Li family were so angry that sitting on the sofa, Li''s father shouted:


    "You are such an asshole. The Meng family finally put down their attitude and would like to talk about it. You have to be shameless again!


    I blushed for you when mengqijun threw the photo to me!


    It''s ok if you play with women in private. It''s only in the public toilet that Meng Xue can see if you mean it! "


    Is that why you keep saying you don''t want a divorce?


    Where do you want me and your mother''s face! "


    Li''s father was out of breath, covering his chest and feeling exhausted.


    When he saw those pictures, his blood pressure rose.


    Although the woman''s face was mosaic, she could see clearly without clothes all over her body!


    I can''t find any reason to explain!


    Li''s mother also kept silent.


    Li Suizhou closed his eyes and knelt on the ground with an ugly face.


    "I really didn''t do anything. She just asked me to do something. She took off her clothes and I didn''t touch her at all!"


    Li Mu sneered angrily, "so you won''t go? Are you there to watch her undress?"


    Li Suizhou looks decadent:


    "She has drunk too much. I''m afraid she''ll chase me out once I leave. I can''t tell.


    So I want to go later, so she can''t chase her out! "


    Li Fu sneered angrily, "are you cheating on ghosts? I''m ashamed to make it up for you when you say this reason!"


    Mrs. Li: "come on, stop talking. Anyway, you have to get divorced. We are still the fault party. The Meng family doesn''t know how many handles you have in their hands. Don''t drag your feet and make the last part look ugly."


    Father Li nodded: "yes, Meng Xue is not unreasonable. She can give whatever she wants. As long as she doesn''t go too far, it''s OK to give more money.


    This marriage is like this. It''s no fun to continue. Let''s leave now. It''s because you are such a dog that our Li family became so popular online for the first time! "


    Li Suizhou''s eyes fluctuated slightly, "I don''t want to divorce."


    Li Mu rolled her eyes in silence:


    "Don''t you want to leave? What else do you want to do when things have come to this point? We have no face to go to the Meng family and say good words to you!"


    Li Suizhou''s throat moved and his voice was difficult:


    "I will go to find Xueer. As long as I don''t get divorced, everything will be in time. If I get divorced, she really doesn''t want me!"


    Father Li said, "we don''t care. You can do whatever you like. What is it?"


    After that, he went upstairs angrily.


    Li''s mother didn''t want to say much. Just about to leave, Li Suizhou shouted to her:


    "Mom, no matter what the Meng family says, you should bear the grievance first. When I coax Xueer, I will apologize to you."


    Even if mother Li loved the child again, she could not see him fooling around.


    "You can''t coax her well. No matter which woman you put it on, it will be unbearable.


    What''s more, the Pearl of the Meng family, can you bear it?


    Their home is not a broken settlement that depends on others! "


    With that, she lifted her feet and left.


    Li Suizhou opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    In just a few days, his feelings for Meng Xue were like seeing the sun through the clouds, and he saw his heart clearly.


    His persistence on Meng Shuang had long disappeared.

 Chapter 1937

    Especially last night, Meng Shuang pleaded in front of her and even took off her clothes.


    He had never hated a person so much, but he hated himself even more.


    Meng Shuang had already become a white moon in his heart.


    This divine feeling blinded him.


    When he made up his mind to completely cut off all relations with her, he withdrew his capital.


    He knew that Meng Shuang would not feel better without his own help.


    But if Meng Xue misunderstands this kind of help, he decides to give up.


    What is he unwilling to do?


    Is it Meng Shuang who shows that he doesn''t care that makes him unwilling?


    Meng Shuang asked him for help again and again. He didn''t want to refuse.


    No, he didn''t recognize his heart.


    He deserves what he is today!


    Midnight.


    He drove to the downstairs of Meng''s house again.


    The phone still couldn''t get through and he couldn''t get in.


    He didn''t know that Meng Xue, who always loved money, was so decisive and quick when she gave up his diamond king.


    No matter what he said, it was useless. She was determined to divorce!


    It was early in the morning that Meng Xue''s car appeared.


    She seems to have been brought back after drinking.


    Seven or eight meters away, Li Suizhou got off the bus.


    When Meng Xue saw him, she narrowed her eyes. With an impatient expression on her face, she turned around and was about to enter the door.


    But Li Suizhou moves faster.


    She used to stand in front of her with dark eyes. "Have you been drinking?"


    Meng Xue didn''t want to be so close to him, so she pushed him back:


    "Can I control you?"


    Li Suizhou''s throat moved slightly, "if you come back so late, your family will be worried, and you have drunk a lot."


    "Li Suizhou, are you sick?"


    Meng Xue spoke directly, her tone was so cold.


    "What''s our relationship? We''re getting divorced tomorrow. Who are you pretending to show it to here?"


    "I don''t divorce. I don''t agree to divorce."


    Li Suizhou''s tone was tough, and her eyes looked at her with profound meaning.


    "In fact, I have been to you for a long time..."


    "Shut up, are you afraid that I will share your property? Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you.


    But you have to take the money you should take. I''m not stupid enough to leave the house without a penny!


    I have been wronged so much, and I have to help you dog men and women keep secrets... "


    At the last word, she deliberately lowered her voice.


    Li Suizhou''s face changed a few times.


    Smart people don''t need too many languages to know what they mean.


    Gardenia blossoms in the corner of the wall. The faint taste is a little strong at night.


    It smells good.


    But it''s not the right time.


    No one is in the mood to enjoy the flowers.


    I don''t even want to stay a second longer!


    Seeing Meng Xue leaving again, Li Suizhou took her by the wrist with a low voice and pleaded:


    "I don''t mean that. It''s not about money.


    The play I invested in withdrew its capital. Last night, she came to ask me to help her. She drank too much before she did that. I have refused... "


    "You refused because you were caught by me and my friends. Do you still blame us for ruining your good deeds?"


    Li Suizhou frowned, and just about to deny it, Meng Xue raised her hand to stop it.


    "I don''t want to hear it, and you don''t need to explain. To tell the truth, divorce can be regarded as a success for you. Dog men and women should be together forever. Don''t harm others."

 Chapter 1938

    The reason why Mengxue hates Li Suizhou so much is not because he betrayed her.


    If simply speaking, cheating and looking for a woman will not lead her to divorce.


    The most important thing is Meng Shuang.


    My sister is much more important than my husband.


    He united with her favorite sister to betray her and make her turn around.


    No matter how they explained it, they could not wash away their sins.


    She won''t believe a word.


    Meng Xue looked at the deep night in the distance. Without street lights, he looked like a black hole that could devour everything.


    "Divorce tomorrow, a quick decision. If you don''t want to divorce, I will send your photos and file a divorce lawsuit in the name of your infidelity.


    Li Suizhou, you have to be so ugly. You have to find it yourself. "


    Meng Xue''s voice didn''t have a ripple.


    Anyway, the advantages are in her hands. If she smashes the good hand in front of her, she will be really stupid.


    If you say you have no attachment to this man, you are not.


    They haven''t quarreled since they got married. Even if there was a dispute, Li Suizhou gave in.


    Every minute they spent together was plain and warm.


    It''s not that there are no feelings, but there are not so deep feelings.


    It is not enough to let Meng Xue fall into it.


    Meng Xue struggled to open his hand, and his tough attitude did not change at all.


    She didn''t have any intention of going back and would never wronged herself.


    She wouldn''t do anything that gave up her self-esteem for the sake of feelings.


    Her career can fail again and again, but men can''t.


    If you fail, you have to change.


    Li Suizhou stood there feebly watching Meng Xue go in. He didn''t even have the courage to go in.


    Every word she said was based on his weakness.


    That little bit of love I told her didn''t seem to make her change her mind.


    Now, he has tasted the weight of regret.


    when the evening lights are lit


    The evening rush hour has passed, and there are few cars on the road.


    He went all the way back and felt like a walking corpse.


    The cell phone rang again.


    It''s Meng Shuang.


    He was buried on the steering wheel, and the whole man seemed to be drained of his strength.


    With a sudden blow, it sent out a huge roar and cut through the silence of the night.


    Just a tear, and then fell into silence.


    He calmed down and picked up the phone.


    Pick it up.


    No words.


    The other party has heard the voice of crying:


    "I really drank too much yesterday. My sister won''t really take photos? What should I do?"


    Li Suizhou was silent for a few seconds and took a deep breath:


    "She didn''t shoot it, but rather knew it. But in her hands, you can ask for it."


    The other party was silent for a moment before he began to speak weakly, as if he were afraid:


    "Ning knows he broke up with me. How can he give it to me?


    When I explained to my sister before, she was very angry and probably wouldn''t give it to me. If I asked for it, would it be inappropriate to insult myself? "


    Li Suizhou smiled wordlessly:


    "What do you want?"


    Meng Shuang was keenly aware of the change in his attitude.


    The patient, who had always been under her control, suddenly had a thorn, which meant she was out of control!


    She immediately changed the subject and spoke without salt:


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just don''t want to affect you. As you know, the most wronged person is me. We haven''t been in touch since we got married..."


    She said there was no contact, not the phone and information on the scene.


    It''s just that there is no further ambiguity.

 Chapter 1939

    Returned to the level of ordinary friends.


    She has a clear conscience without crossing each other''s bottom line. She has done a good job.


    Li Suizhou sighed, obviously his attitude was not so tough.


    "OK, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up."


    If Meng Shuang had said so before, he would have felt that it was very reasonable and that she was wronged.


    But after yesterday''s scene, he could no longer look directly at the man.


    I always feel that a person has many masks. He has only seen two of them.


    The divorce between the Li and Meng families has been firmly settled.


    In the eyes of outsiders, maybe they have already divorced.


    But only they themselves knew that Li Suizhou was reluctant to leave under various excuses, and the scene was very ugly for a while.


    But fewer and fewer people care about it.


    Li Suizhou made an excuse to go out on business.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Nan knew about it, she called Meng Xue.


    She asked, "where did Li Suizhou go on business?"


    Meng Xue snorted coldly:


    "I said I went to East Asia. Who knows if I really hid so far away?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and picked it up somewhere in her heart.


    "I hear their oil business is good?"


    Meng Xue said lazily:


    "Yes, I haven''t paid any attention to it, but Li Suizhou is a half hearted businessman. The reason why it didn''t collapse is because of oil. Otherwise, how could it be so generous?"


    The annual pocket money is enough for the general company to earn money for several years.


    If you don''t accept it, you can''t.


    Su Nan took the warm water in front of her and moved her cervical spine for a while, then drank it down in one gulp.


    She smiled, went to the lounge in the office and took out a pair of comfortable shoes:


    "Just be generous. I''m afraid it''s too shabby and stingy."


    "But why hasn''t Mr. Shang come back? I have some new projects I want to ask him!"


    Meng Xue sounds very excited.


    Su Nan smiled: "he is still busy abroad. We will have dinner together next time!"


    "Yes, it''s agreed. It''s my treat!"


    Meng Xue was very happy.


    Su Nan suddenly thought of something. "By the way, did Li Suizhou say when he came back?"


    Meng Xue''s tone sank:


    "He''d better not come back all his life. I''ll take his wallet and go!


    However, father Li said that there was a serious problem in the oil field. Originally, father Li planned to go there in person, but he was hospitalized by Li Suizhou before, so he had to go there by himself. "


    Su Nan paused, calm on the surface and uneasy in the heart:


    "Oh, if you know what happened, remember to tell me. I have something important!"


    "No problem."


    Meng Xue agrees.


    Su Nan smiled and said a few words before safely hanging up the phone.


    It is cool in the evening.


    When Wen Xiang celebrated his birthday, Su Jin began to think about birthday gifts several days in advance. Even Su Nan didn''t let go of them. She was always thinking about them.


    Although Wen Xiang has been busy with his career in recent years, his family has not been delayed at all.


    Just look at Su Jin''s less and less overtime.


    Simply, Wen Xiang suggested taking some friends to the beach for a barbecue.


    Su Yifeng refused the invitation and told her that the children and Su Lin were playing at home without disturbing the young people to relax.


    So Su Nan called Ning Zhihe and Cheng Yi. Wen Xiang also invited some good friends to the seaside.


    The tide rises and falls in the evening, which is more lively than during the day.


    The glittering sea surface is suffused with beautiful gold, and it is somewhat bleak and cool in the excitement.


    Wen Xiang was wearing a dark green dress.


    The whole person is fresh but charming, greeting everyone warmly.


    The boat in the distance approached quietly.

 Chapter 1940

    Su Jin pulls up his shirt sleeve and is having a barbecue. Cheng Yi, who is beside him, looks serious and laughs:


    "Brother, can you sign hundreds of millions of contracts and bake kebabs?"


    Su Jin gave him a silent look, and he did not lose at all.


    Many people around are watching the excitement here, and they also come to talk and laugh.


    Wen Xiang warmly entertained everyone with fruits. The atmosphere was just right.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi run on the beach with a sun visor.


    It''s a rare time for them to be so happy that they won''t greet each other around a group of strangers.


    Simply carrying a skirt and running barefoot, the beach is warm and still warm.


    Ning Zhihe opened a video for Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu, who was far away in C City, seemed to be a different person. Apart from his work, he fought with other people for wisdom and courage. He almost lost all his hair.


    "I envy you. I''ll have fun when I get back!"


    Su Nan pulls into the camera and smiles and bends her eyes:


    "I heard that Shen Liang went to see you? I''m still worried that you can''t let go. Will you go hand in hand next time you come back?"


    Qin Yu blushed and said:


    "He stayed all night and left. He was very busy. How could he stay?"


    But I did a lot of things that night.


    I blush and my heart beats when I think about it.


    They haven''t been so crazy in a long time.


    Ning knew that she was immersed. She accidentally touched her mobile phone and turned off the video.


    But I didn''t call again.


    The skirt swayed in the breeze.


    Su Nan trotted in the wind, dancing up and down in her long light dress.


    Skimming through the shadows, facing the sparkling sea, it is particularly beautiful.


    Ning Zhigang took out his mobile phone and planned to take a picture of it for her.


    Suddenly I saw her stop, stand there and look at the sea.


    There were no other ships except a few people in the distance.


    But it seems strange that a ship''s shadow gradually grows on the sea.


    Soon, tens of meters away.


    Ning Zhi walked over, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "That''s not the boat of country Z. I remember when I studied abroad, there was an organization with a special logo. It was the pattern on this boat."


    Although the water surface floats up and down, it is incomplete.


    But she always feels familiar.


    Ning knew: "no, how can people who smuggle into China be so brazen?"


    As he said this, the ship was getting closer and closer.


    Five or six meters away.


    Seeing the people on the deck, Su Nan was a little stunned.


    It was fuyechuan.


    He was followed by fiveorsix foreign men.


    Ning Zhi drew her arm closer and whispered:


    "Don''t say hello, just go?"


    So did Su Nan.


    She answered, pressed down the sun visor, tried to cover her face, turned around and followed Ning Zhi.


    But the group didn''t give her a chance. Two men in black suits but only beach shorts stopped them:


    "Hey, such a beautiful girl from Z country, let''s have dinner together. It''s fate to meet her!


    Mr. Fu, what do you say? "


    At this moment, fuyechuan''s deep and hoarse voice was heard:


    "Well, the girl who has already prepared a meal with you will be disappointed if she doesn''t wait for you."


    Foreigners seemed very happy to be pleased, and then they looked up and laughed, followed Fu YeChuan and his party to leave.


    Su Nan and Ning knew this before they dared to see the direction they were leaving.


    Fuyechuan also happened to turn back at this time.


    The two people''s eyes are right, and they can''t see through each other''s thoughts.


    It was breathtaking.

 Chapter 1941

    It seems that this group of foreigners are not simple, nor are they pure businessmen.


    Why is fuyechuan with these people?


    Without waiting for her to think more, Ning knew and ran away with Su Nan.


    Watching them run away happily and come back dejected.


    Su Jin glanced at the two of them and kept busy with their movements.


    I want to ask, but there are too many people around.


    He coughed:


    "You two come and help..."


    Su Nan paused and could only follow Ning Zhi.


    Su Jin glanced at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Nan was silent and did not know how to speak.


    Su Jin glanced at Ning Zhi and said, "you say."


    Ning knew that he didn''t dare to think about it. He could only say what he had just seen.


    Su Jin''s movements stiffened slowly.


    There was something of a chill between the eyes and eyebrows.


    "Right?"


    Ning knew and shook his head: "no!"


    Su Nan thought for a moment and said the pattern on the boat she had just seen.


    "Brother, master Fu has just passed away. How could fuyechuan return home at this time?


    I don''t think it''s right, and Li Suizhou and Shang Qian just left because of foreign affairs.


    Is it all coincidence? "


    Now think about it. I didn''t notice it at first.


    How can country m suddenly encounter problems that must be solved by Shang Qian?


    The Li family''s oil business in East Asia has been going smoothly for decades. How could they suddenly encounter thorny issues?


    Why did fuyechuan suddenly return home after old man Fu was shot dead?


    If these come together, you will feel some weird things that can not be ignored.


    Su Jin paused, slowly put down his things, and looked at her deeply:


    "We haven''t heard from the people who went abroad to investigate. Let''s wait a few days.


    Perhaps fuyechuan will be unable to bear it and speak it out. "


    Su Nan dropped her eyes and was confused. She didn''t know what to say.


    All the people around are joking and laughing. Only these people are absent-minded thinking about their own affairs.


    Wen Xiang shouted to them in the distance. Su Jin patted her on the shoulder and whispered:


    "Don''t think too much. Let''s play first."


    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her mouth, trying to appear as if nothing had happened, and then went with Ning Zhi.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed.


    Fuyechuan has been silent for a long time.


    To make her feel at ease, Su Jin gave her a few days off to have fun with her friends.


    Su Nan was too lazy to go, so she threw all the work at hand to Su Jin.


    Originally, I planned to take my child to m country to find Shang Qian for vacation, but my child suddenly fell ill.


    Seasonal colds are especially important for children.


    Su Yifeng was also in poor health, so Su Nan went to take care of her.


    This holiday is really boring.


    But on the last day of the holiday.


    She received a call from Shen Liang.


    It''s a little strange.


    Shen Liang didn''t hesitate and spoke directly:


    "Mr. Su, I don''t mean anything else. I have something to ask you?"


    Su Nan listened to him quietly.


    So many days of fog, suddenly found a clear direction.


    Instead of immediately, fuyechuan contacted Shen Liang and wanted a foreign force to share 10%.


    Of course, the conditions given are very favorable and not at all bad.


    But in the final analysis, Shen''s group is still a family business. Although it is said to be listed, the financing partners are basically familiar partners.


    Inexplicable foreign forces suddenly joined the gang. Shen Liang was not interested in this huge bargain.


    But he could not understand fuyechuan.

 Chapter 1942

    Su Nan is the one who knows fuyechuan best. Only Su''s group can compete.


    So he called Su Nan directly.


    Su Nan can probably guess fuyechuan''s purpose.


    Money laundering.


    But what?


    Does Fourier group still need these now?


    They finally got rid of it, and now they are beginning to get involved in this kind of thing. It''s strange to see it!


    After hanging up, Su Nan sat down quietly.


    Think.


    Su Jin''s investigation has not yet yielded results, and no one dares to act rashly.


    The next day.


    Su Nan went to work normally.


    After the meeting in the early morning, I came out and brought a cup of coffee in the building:


    "Mr. Su and Mr. Chen of Fu group are waiting in the reception room."


    Su Nan frowned, "what is Chen Mian doing here?"


    "It''s about lab collaboration."


    "I don''t care about this. Let him go to my brother."


    Su Nan didn''t touch her, just because she didn''t want to have any chance to contact fuyechuan.


    After all, he is still at home.


    Yu loudun said, "I have already said, but President Chen said he would like to see you."


    Su Nan thought about Fu YeChuan''s recent developments and raised her eyebrows:


    "OK, let him in. I''ll tell him in ten minutes that I''m going to have a meeting and let him go."


    Yu Lou nodded.


    It was unexpected that Su Nan could give Chen Mian ten minutes.


    Chen Mian thanked Yu on the corridor and went into Su Nan''s office.


    When Chen Mian was an assistant to Fu YeChuan, he had more contact with Su Nan.


    But after the two broke up, there was no contact.


    After Chen Mian took over as president of Fourier group, he saw great pressure.


    Although Fu YeChuan was behind him, everything Chen Mian faced was incredibly heavy.


    It''s only been a long time. It seems that I''m a teenager all of a sudden.


    Su Nan squinted and Chen Mian sat opposite with a smile.


    "President Su, long time no see."


    "Mr. Chen is busy. I don''t see you on all occasions."


    Su Nan smiled and glanced at Yu Lou, who then came in with two cups of coffee.


    Chen Mian smiled sheepishly:


    "Sitting in that position, I realized how much president Fu had faced.


    It may be easy for Mr. Fu, but it is really too difficult for ordinary people. "


    What he said was the truth without any exaggeration.


    Su Nan smiled and looked at him positively:


    "The project is connected by my brother. As you know, I still have to take care of my children. I don''t have time to accept so many jobs."


    Chen Mian nodded and his face became more serious:


    "I know that President Fu returned home and did not interfere in anything of the Fu group.


    The laboratory project was brought about by him, but externally, no one knows that Mr. Fu has anything to do with this project. "


    Su Nan''s eyes flickered.


    The wind outside roared and the weather suddenly changed.


    Chen Mian''s voice was low:


    "Su''s group is the only group qualified to accept this project. President Fu also knows that you have this need."


    "Fuyechuan bought this project just to cooperate with us?


    They are all businessmen, not those who make huge profits. Is it ridiculous to try so hard? "


    Su Nan sipped her coffee lightly.


    There was silence for a few seconds.


    Chen Mian answered:


    "Of course, there are many foreign enterprises that meet the requirements, but there is no other choice in China except for Su group.


    The reason why Mr. Fu bought out directly was that he was the most scarce core in China.


    Although foreign research institutes and laboratories do their own things, if they really want to contain us, we have no conditions to compete. "

 Chapter 1943

    Su Nan''s attitude became dignified.


    She knows what Chen Mian said, but the shortcomings that have been put on the table are not real shortcomings.


    Countless enterprises have begun to compete in the core fields and want to compete for the right to speak in the world.


    However, there is no real one that can compete with foreign countries.


    The weakest point of the Su family lies in its core technology.


    So Su Jin tried so hard to set up the laboratory. Even if it took five or ten years, it would be a great day.


    When they get the military project, it means they have a strong platform foundation.


    Their research is not limited to the military industry.


    Chen Mian looked at her, pursed his lips and said:


    "I know that if President Fu talks about it in person, I''m afraid there will be no chance for cooperation.


    But you must seize this opportunity. "


    Su Nan pondered for a few seconds before she smiled. Her eyebrows and eyes moved, and her voice was clear and cold:


    "To tell you the truth, I always feel that you are setting up a bureau.


    Although I don''t know what your ultimate goal is, I will never jump into the trap even if I pay the liquidated damages. "


    Recognize the refusal in her words.


    Chen Mian closed his eyes and leaned back wearily:


    "Does Su always refuse to cooperate because Mr. Fu is sorry for you?"


    Su Nan lowered her eyes and smiled:


    "Let me think about it now. The last time Fu YeChuan returned home, he said he wanted the military project, but it finally came to me.


    In fact, if fuyechuan wants to seize the past, he may not succeed.


    He didn''t fight for the past, either because he had other plans or because he wanted to. "


    Chen Mian frowned and looked up at her.


    Su Nan is different from before. Obviously, she can feel it.


    She has no scruples about analyzing the meanness and weakness of others, even if this person had countless disputes with her.


    But every word she said hit the nail on the head!


    "According to Mr. Fu''s character, he is not a man of will. He probably has other plans?"


    Su Nan said these last words with a smile.


    Chen Mian''s face changed a few times.


    Neither of them spoke first for a full minute.


    final.


    Chen sighed.


    "Miss Su doesn''t believe Fu always gives up just to make you happy?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and looked up at him.


    Obviously, I don''t believe it!


    If she believed that Fu YeChuan could give up so much fat for her, she would probably have been kicked in the head by a donkey.


    There is absolutely no name of fuyechuan among the people in the world who can sacrifice their lives for her.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''m not a teenage girl. It''s more difficult to believe in a man''s selfless dedication than to go to heaven!"


    Chen Mian chuckled and shook his head.


    "Miss Su is really... Grown up."


    In just three years, she was transformed into another person.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Chen Mian drank the coffee in front of him.


    He took a deep breath and looked at her seriously:


    "There are other reasons for giving up that military project.


    At that time, Mr. Fu was watched by others. If he got the project, he would eventually become someone else''s puppet.


    So he didn''t argue at all.


    Su''s group is a bucket of iron. Others can''t find the opportunity. It''s right that the project comes to your hands. "


    Su Nan looked at him lightly.


    Although there was a strange feeling in my heart, my face was still calm.


    "Puppet? Is fuyechuan a person who can be a puppet for others?"


    She smiled and asked.

 Chapter 1944

    Chen Mian bit his teeth. "Do you still remember angel, the daughter of Xing Zhi in Southeast Asia?"


    Su Nan''s face sank.


    The name caused a series of reactions that made her uncomfortable.


    Without hesitation, Chen Mian spoke directly:


    "When Angie got back, she took her father''s seat.


    She is now the largest arms dealer in Southeast Asia.


    Angel''s brother is also a well-known money laundering expert abroad. In order to avenge his sister and father, this time he targeted Mr. Fu and pulled him into the partnership. It was only the first step. "


    Each of Chen Mian''s works carries a heavy weight.


    The more secrets he knows, the more he finds fuyechuan difficult.


    He sat in fuyechuan''s former position, trembling and walking on thin ice.


    The closer he is to his world, the more he feels pity for Fu YeChuan.


    The woman in front of him will not love him and understand him.


    When it comes to fuyechuan, in addition to hate, there is only defense left.


    The breath in the air is somewhat stagnant and cold.


    Su Nan''s face sank, unbelievable:


    "Will fuyechuan be so obedient?"


    Chen Mian looked at her with complicated eyes:


    "They took fuyingying and Ms. Qu Qing when President Fu tried to rescue them.


    Fu YingYing and Angie''s eldest brother, devoted to love, betrayed president Fu''s plan.


    Master Fu was shot, and Ms. Qu Qing was still in their hands.


    Even though Mr. Fu is not close to them, the blood relationship is still there. We can''t just die! "


    His voice fell.


    The atmosphere of the whole office was completely silent.


    Su Nan unconsciously looked out of the window.


    The wind blew the tree tops and leaves, which seemed very cold.


    There is a rhythm of wind and rain.


    Chen sighed and gnashed his teeth:


    "One more thing, angel said that she was pregnant with President Fu''s child.


    However, after the child was born, her skin color was black. Angel insisted that the child was his and asked Mr. Fu to raise it.


    President Fu was so angry that he didn''t even do the paternity test. He almost strangled the child and finally returned the child directly to her. "


    Su Nan twitched at the corners of her mouth, unable to tell what she felt.


    I think fuyechuan is also unlucky.


    The child is not his own!


    This angel, doesn''t she like him all the time?


    Give him a green hat if you like?


    Su Nan was silent for a few minutes and looked at him:


    "So what does this have to do with the project?


    Fuyechuan is pitiful, but he is so rich that he is much better than ordinary people. Is his plan to involve the Su group? "


    Chen Mian opened his mouth and hurriedly explained:


    "No, there is no problem with this project.


    But angel''s brother took a fancy to this project and wanted to use it to launder money.


    In this way, the project is ruined, and so is the technology.


    Mr. Fu bought the project in another name in advance, bypassed the Fu Group, and found a platform that would not be threatened by foreign forces and was able to do a good job of the project.


    There is no other choice but Su''s group. "


    What Chen Mian said was very pertinent.


    Su Nan also wavered.


    But she didn''t promise, because if she accepted the project, it was uncertain whether Angie''s brother would make any other moves.


    Su Nan couldn''t figure out whether to make so much trouble for herself.


    Who is fuyechuan? Can he be easily bound by others?


    Now, with such a circuitous turn, I''m afraid that angel''s brother is not a simple opponent.


    Was he one of the people who got off the boat that day on the beach?


    She couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 1945

    Chen Mian seems to know Su Nan''s concerns.


    He looked at her eagerly:


    "Mr. Su, you have obtained military projects before, which is equivalent to having a military background. Even if foreign forces want to do something, they should worry about it.


    What''s more, if this project really falls into the hands of others, foreign forces will have no worries, and it will only become the handle of others! "


    Su Nan raised her eyes and smiled. There was no fluctuation in her eyes:


    "I''ll tell my brother what you said. I won''t interfere if I want to cooperate in the end."


    Chen Mian wanted to say something more. Yu Lou, who was outside the door, knocked on the door and came in.


    He looked at Chen Mian and Su Nan:


    "Mr. Su, there is an urgent meeting. I need you to go there..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and stood up.


    "Mr. Chen, I won''t accompany you."


    Chen Mian pursed his lips and could only nod his head, recovering his look:


    "Excuse me, goodbye."


    As soon as Chen Mian went to the office, Su Nan was relieved and sat back.


    Yu Lou went out with an empty coffee cup and came in with another one.


    "Mr. Su, I answered the call from Mr. Shang just now. Would you like to return one?"


    Su Nan was stunned and immediately sat up straight:


    "I see."


    Compared with work, Shang Qian values his family more. He doesn''t like traveling, which will delay his love.


    Especially after she was with Su Nan, her ambition was obviously not strong.


    And then calculate that their assets are more than enough for their family to spend their days.


    He handled some abandoned projects with great care.


    It''s only two days since he went to country M. he calls Su Nan fiveorsix times a day. When he sees the latest cosmetics in the shopping mall, he can talk.


    Threeorfour calls Su Yifeng. In order to make a video with his baby daughter, Su Yifeng directly gives his mobile phone to the housekeeper.


    Su Nan directly opened a video for him. Shang Qian was sitting in a chair wearing a black shirt. He was handsome, gentle and noble, with a sense of indifference.


    Then he picked up a small delicate box next to it and showed it to Su Nan:


    "Baby, I prepared a birthday present for you!"


    Su Nan squinted. It was a beautiful bracelet.


    The pink diamond on it is sparkling, which seems to be the latest collection for auction this season.


    Her eyes sparkled and she smiled:


    "My birthday is three months away!"


    Shang Qian paused and sighed with regret:


    "Why isn''t our baby''s birthday once a month?"


    Su Nan was in a better mood.


    As soon as he went out, Shang Qian became more clingy. He used to be more restrained. Now he treats his wife with impunity.


    After the two said sweet words, it seemed that something urgent had suddenly come to Shang Qian.


    As soon as he finished chatting, Su Nan stopped him:


    "Wait, five minutes."


    Shang Qian was stunned. He looked at Su Nan and nodded without hesitation.


    Su Nan briefly explained what he had just seen Chen Mian and the current situation of fuyechuan.


    Looking at Shang Qian''s calm face, there was no surprise or shock. The cold lines on his face were smooth and straight, and the warmth between his eyebrows and eyes faded, with a bit of coldness.


    Su Nan was so confused about what he was thinking.


    "I told you this to make you more careful over there.


    So many coincidental things suddenly collide with each other. I''m afraid you will also be affected... "


    Shang Qian in the video was silent for a moment.


    The corners of his mouth gradually curled up in an arc.


    "Don''t worry, baby, if you care about me so much, I''ll be fine!"

 Chapter 1947

    I haven''t seen you for days.


    He looks better.


    It seems that the matter of Li Suizhou did not bring her much influence.


    Cheng Yi said that he had found some friends, and Meng Xue came, which was not surprising.


    Just curious when they got so familiar!


    Su Nan followed her upstairs, wearing a beige Plaid Dress with a slightly cooked style.


    She smiled. "Cheng Ershao, your habit of appearing suddenly after disappearing for several days has not changed at all!"


    Cheng Yi is so happy that she pulls her in:


    "I went to the South Pole and saw the aurora. If my father hadn''t threatened me, I would never have come back so soon."


    Su Nan smiled, and Meng Xue followed behind him. The box was already full of people. Many people had already started drinking, and others were singing. It was very lively.


    From a group of people, Su Nan saw the familiar Ning Zhi.


    Ning Zhi came out, smiled at Meng Xue and looked at Su Nan:


    "What do you think of it?"


    Pointing to the top, how does the whole "big money man" feel?


    Su Nan paused, put down her bag and found an empty seat:


    "That''s right. If you open this store in a place with an inch of land and an inch of money, not to mention the general traffic, even those big bosses who come out to entertain will take the lead in choosing this store."


    Meng Xue''s smile grew deeper and deeper, and she was inexplicably happy with Su Nan''s evaluation.


    It seems to get some kind of recognition.


    Ning Zhi: "this is what Miss Meng Xuemeng opened. I didn''t tell you in advance, but I asked you several times. You said that if there was a high-level club here, it would be low-key and make a lot of money. Do you remember?"


    Su Nan paused and suddenly remembered Ning Zhi and asked casually.


    She just said it casually.


    Didn''t think she asked for Meng Xue?


    Meng Xue smiled. "I really want to thank you, Su Nan. If your words hadn''t given me confidence, I wouldn''t have the courage to open a shop here!"


    For a moment of consternation, Su Nan took back her eyes and shook her head with a smile:


    "It''s you. You can ask me directly. Why did you let the cicada ask?"


    "I was afraid to hear your disapproval, so I asked the cicada to help me find out. Fortunately, my choice was not wrong!"


    Meng Xue blinked and sighed:


    "In a twinkling of an eye, I also became the boss. This feeling is really wonderful!"


    Cheng Yi walks over with a smile and looks at her:


    "Boss Meng, I heard that your divorce is not going well. Do you want to help?"


    Meng Xue looked at him: "can you help?"


    Cheng Yi shrugged his shoulders, and his eyes smiled: "if you marry me and give him a green hat, won''t you get a divorce?"


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi almost spit out their drinks.


    This Cheng Yi is a joke. He didn''t even close the door!


    Unexpectedly, Meng Xue smiled and nodded his head carefully:


    "What you said is also reasonable. I can think about it!"


    Cheng Yi smiled and patted her on the shoulder:


    "But it''s expensive to hire me to act. You have to prepare a commission!"


    Meng Xue glanced at him, unwilling to be outdone:


    "What can''t I afford?"


    The two men came and went, but they were suspected of quarreling.


    Everyone is in high spirits and rarely gets together.


    At the end of the drink, Su Jin asked Chang Li to take Su Nan and Ning Zhi back.


    I don''t know anything about the rest.


    The next day.


    It''s still dark.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhiliao slept directly together. The cell phone ring woke them up

 Chapter 1948

    Sunan vaguely picked up her mobile phone and picked it up without looking.


    Hearing Cheng Yi''s anxious voice inside:


    "You are so boring. Why didn''t you take me with you when you left last night?"


    Su Nan gradually opened her eyes, and Ning knew that big eyes were opposite small eyes.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Before he could answer, he heard the sound of smashing the door from the phone.


    Ning Zhi suddenly sat up.


    I heard a familiar woman''s voice on the phone:


    "No, Li Suizhou is really coming!"


    The phone went out suddenly.


    Su Nan looked at her in shock: "what do you mean, that voice just now is Meng Xue?"


    Ning Zhi nodded darkly:


    "You heard me right, it''s her!


    Moreover, Li Suizhou was the plane this morning. When we left last night, Meng Xue and Cheng Yi were still drinking together... "


    No matter how dull they were, they suddenly realized that the two people probably had something to drink!


    "Big money man" restaurant.


    For convenience, Meng Xue reserved a private room at the best angle of the restaurant, with the facade decorated like her boudoir.


    At that time, the exquisite room was in a mess.


    Cheng Yi doesn''t remember what happened last night. His habit of getting drunk has always been a short film.


    Some familiar friends will settle him down or let him sleep in the box.


    As a result, those friends came to a strange and fresh place and forgot him for a while!


    One night later, I opened my eyes the next day and watched Meng Xue sleep beside me.


    Both of them were in rags. They were both adults. Even if they were unconscious after drinking, he now knew what had happened.


    Cheng Yi''s face doesn''t look good at all.


    To be exact, it''s hideous!


    Don''t say that he doesn''t know Meng Xue very well. He can only be regarded as an acquaintance.


    Even though he knows Meng Xue very well, he doesn''t have any feelings about Meng Xue!


    What''s more, she is still a married man and hasn''t divorced yet!


    What is this? If you let the old man know, you will probably break your legs!


    Before Cheng Yi could react, there was an increasingly urgent knock at the door.


    Like eager to verify something.


    The knock on the door awakened Meng Xue.


    She rubbed her eyes, sober, and looked at the scene in front of her, instantly pale.


    Meng Xue and Cheng Yi have big eyes and small eyes. They really can''t pretend that nothing has happened.


    Last night''s joke came true.


    Meng Xue goes to the bathroom to clean up. Cheng Yi simply puts on his clothes last night.


    I was so angry that when I called him, I had to scold his friend.


    Even if others are drunk, Su Nan and Ning know that someone came to pick them up.


    Why don''t you pick him up, too?


    "You are so boring. Why didn''t you take me with you when you left last night?"


    Before Cheng Yi could say enough, he heard the knock on the door from outside more violently.


    It''s like breaking through the door.


    Meng Xue came out of the bathroom with a bad face:


    "No, Li Suizhou is really coming!"


    Li Suizhou changed her number and sent her a text message telling her that she would be back today.


    But Meng Xue didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Cheng Yi jumps out of bed in a panic and is so excited:


    "What shall we do? What shall we do?"


    He looked as if he had done something wrong.


    The two men are still afraid to look at each other face to face.


    But now is not the awkward time.


    Compared with embarrassment, now they have to face Meng Xue''s husband''s smashing at the door!


    What bad luck!

 Chapter 1949

    Meng Xue panicked for a moment and calmed down.


    She stood there, staring at the door without expression.


    People outside want to come in and see what''s going on inside.


    I''m afraid the eyeliner of Li Suizhou has long been around her.


    Ah


    forget it.


    So what?


    What are you afraid of?


    Cheng Yi looked down from the window in horror:


    "Will I die if I jump?"


    Meng Xue twitched the corners of her mouth. Her plain face turned to the sky with a bit of pride.


    Although Meng Shuang is an actor, known as the snow beauty, her appearance is just a human design with a halo.


    Compared with Meng Xue, it is still a little inferior.


    Meng Xue is really beautiful. Otherwise, Li Suizhou would not have agreed to get married after seeing her.


    She is as beautiful as a precious porcelain vase, which is very eye-catching at home.


    At this time, she looked at Cheng Yi''s direction with a charming face and a bit of sarcasm.


    The next second, just as the door was being pushed open.


    She walks over and drags Cheng Yi out of the window trying to escape.


    A vicious sneer:


    "How worthless is a life? Don''t worry, I won''t let you be responsible. Hide in there, Cheng Ershao!"


    She almost gnashed her teeth and closed the door behind her.


    This is the first time Cheng Yi has faced such a thing.


    Inexperienced, I stood inside uneasily, feeling at a loss.


    He also felt that his performance was too humiliating.


    If Qin Yu and Su Nan knew this, they would laugh at him for a lifetime!


    Meng Xue outside has opened the door.


    Looking at Li Suizhou outside, her face was as cold as ice. Meng Xue suddenly felt a little happy in her heart.


    The feeling of revenge turned out to be so cool!


    She should have gone to find some fresh meat and put a green hat on him!


    Who says that women must be abused in marriage?


    Men deserve it!


    Her eyes were full of scattered and scornful words, and her beautiful face was somewhat alienated:


    "Knock what knock? My door is so expensive. You can compensate me if it breaks?"


    Li Suizhou''s face was tired after a night''s rest, but his dark eyes were dark and deep, and he could not see what emotion was hidden in those eyes at the moment.


    But after all, it''s not a good mood.


    Of course, Li Suizhou didn''t have to knock at the door himself. It was the people he took with him.


    At this time, the two bodyguards retreated behind Li Suizhou.


    I hope Meng Xue understands that they also follow orders.


    Li Suizhou''s eyes stared at her face, and the mood in her chest fluctuated up and down.


    He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    What you hear and what you see are all true.


    "Who is it?"


    He asked, gritting his teeth.


    The veins on his forehead tightened, and the expression was extremely frightening.


    Meng Xue stood there and smiled casually:


    "What day are you talking about?"


    In a word, Li Suizhou''s expression is even more ugly!


    Looking at her bright smile, Li Suizhou suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched her neck:


    "Meng Xue, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?


    To retaliate on purpose?


    You are so cruel. I have admitted my mistake to you. I want to live with you well. That''s how you treated me? "


    He lost his mind in his rage.


    In particular, seeing Meng Xue''s untidy clothes coming out, her charming face with a little crimson, and her casual attitude, he knew that he was the only one who was struggling to maintain this marriage.


    How could he be reconciled?


    Meng Xue''s choked neck retreated, and his face turned white

 Chapter 1950

    Compared with Li Suizhou, Meng Xue''s strength is not worth mentioning at all.


    Li Suizhou didn''t notice her change, and his mind was already dazzled by rage, and his eyes were dark.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?


    How can you forgive me?


    You are really a spoiled young lady. You are not as obedient as your sister. Meng Xue, you have succeeded! "


    Meng Xue coughs with her head up.


    The force seemed to drag her into hell.


    Next second.


    The bathroom door was suddenly opened.


    Cheng Yi calmly pushes Li Suizhou away.


    Li Suizhou did not expect that the people inside dared to do so, so he reeled back.


    Seeing the people inside, Li Suizhou''s face sank completely.


    The bloodthirsty light in his eyes was even more tragic.


    Without hesitation, he raised his fist at Cheng Yi.


    But Cheng Yi''s guilt at the beginning was swept away. He suddenly twisted his arm and fell to the wall!


    He followed Su Nan as a Sanda teacher since childhood. Although he was a little lazy, who made his starting point high?


    Li Suizhou suffered losses under his command, and his face was even worse.


    Just about to fight back, listening to Meng Xue''s uncomfortable cough covering her neck, the next second, she retched in the other direction!


    The two men were attracted.


    Li Suizhou suddenly remembered that he had started with her. The blue fingerprint on her delicate neck was his result.


    Suddenly his face looked ugly and guilty.


    Just about to step forward to look at her, Meng Xue was scared and stepped back.


    Li Suizhou''s eyes were hard and cold, and he wanted to speak but stopped.


    He withdrew his hand.


    The tone was very light: "come here, we need to talk about things..."


    Cheng Yi stands in front of her and chuckles:


    "Li doesn''t look like he''s having a good talk. He starts hitting women as soon as he meets them. He''s really experienced!"


    "Our business has nothing to do with you. Cheng Yi, I will settle with you!"


    Li Suizhou was gnashing his teeth and wanted to tear him to pieces!


    For the first time in his life, he was so angry.


    My lungs are exploding!


    Unexpectedly, the person in Meng Xue''s room is Cheng Yi!


    If it is an ordinary man, he can handle it at will.


    But Cheng Yi is a precious pimple of Cheng''s group. It''s really difficult to move him!


    But that doesn''t mean he will pretend he doesn''t know. Cheng Yi will certainly pay the price!


    Cheng Yi also knows that it''s not appropriate. He has no right.


    But I can''t see others beating women.


    Next second.


    Meng Xue put her hands around her sincere arms, and despite the blue and purple marks on her neck, she sneered:


    "How could it have nothing to do with him?


    Li Suizhou, we divorced. Cheng Yi is my future husband.


    I tell you, I don''t want to put up with you any more.


    Either you go with me to the Civil Affairs Bureau now, or I will tell the media that I cheated on you and committed domestic violence, and everyone will be ruined! "


    Li Suizhou was completely shocked by her words.


    Did she even ruin the marriage with her own reputation?


    The air solidifies inch by inch.


    Li Suizhou''s eyes were permeated with chilly chill and stared at her.


    Three people stood there, and no one spoke first.


    No one broke this silence.


    Finally, the two bodyguards at the door noticed something bad.


    One of them came forward:


    "President Li, it seems that a reporter has come..."


    Here comes the reporter.


    They can''t hide their affairs.


    That''s fine.


    Li Suizhou looked at Meng Xue. The whole person had never had such complex emotions.


    Mingming is just a beautiful marriage partner. Why do you have so many emotions on her?

 Chapter 1951

    Just the object of marriage!


    Li Suizhou advised himself so.


    Now she has put on a green hat for him. If she were a man, she would not endure it!


    He sneered, twitched at the corners of his mouth, and glanced at Cheng Yi. His eyes were all fierce:


    "Is this your choice? To choose a second generation ancestor who will always miss other people''s wives?


    Which of the women around Cheng Yi is sincere?


    All his heart is on Su Nan. Do you really want to insult yourself? "


    Cheng Yi''s face changed: "shit, are you sick?"


    Meng Xue smiled casually:


    "It''s humiliating to stay with you. If you don''t divorce, Cheng Er won''t be the only one around me.


    Every time I change one, I will tell the media that I will let the world know that your head is full of green hats! "


    She''s forcing him to make a decision!


    There is no better time than now.


    Even if she loses a thousand, she should not get entangled with this man.


    Otherwise, she would be sick for the rest of her life.


    If so, she might as well take the initiative to disgust others!


    Meng Xue saw that he was silent with a cold face and didn''t speak. Unexpectedly, his bottom line was still very low.


    With a sneer, she pulled Cheng Yi out:


    "Come on, let''s talk to the reporter!"


    Before walking out of the door, Li Suizhou shouted in a cold voice:


    "Stop!"


    His chest heaved up and down. "Do you really want this?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Xue doesn''t give in at all.


    He bit his teeth, then smiled vaguely, with a few scattered and casual.


    There was scarlet blood in his eyes:


    "Well, I will help you. Do you think I am reluctant to part with you?


    I just feel used to you.


    Because of this small matter, you have to divorce, and you will lose sooner or later.


    Men all over the world have predecessors. When others really raise junior three outside, I have done well enough.


    Because of Meng Shuang?


    I tell you, if you change positions with Meng Shuang, she will be more obedient and sensible than you.


    This is the gap between you. She knows what it means to stop when it''s good! "


    Li Suizhou has really lost his mind.


    What he said has gone out of his mind.


    Completely dominated by uncontrollable emotions!


    Looking at Meng Xue''s indifferent eyes, he was obviously flustered, but those words that were against his heart came out one after another.


    "She always knows her discretion, but you never know.


    I raise you for 200 million a year. Even if I raise a cat or dog, I know how to wag my tail.


    But look at you?


    What else do you want me to do if you hold on to this little thing?


    Spoiled princess, you can always be superior, but please open your eyes and have a look. Who can do this in reality?


    I didn''t keep a woman. I just had a relationship with Meng Shuang. Why do you have to be so fussy?


    The wives of those men in the circle, who are not sensible and indifferent to the affairs outside the men, can''t you do your own job? "


    Li Suizhou''s hysterical opening made his eyes dyed scarlet.


    I don''t know whether it is anger or unwillingness.


    Tear everything apart, life is a mess.


    Everyone has been fooling around.


    Why does Meng Xue have to be serious?


    Looking at her tears, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    The words are too heavy to be taken back.


    He clearly didn''t want to hurt her.


    He was so scared of losing her that he was scared to death.


    Isn''t he doing enough?


    Why doesn''t she believe him?

 Chapter 1952

    Li Suizhou has regretted those heartbreaking exports.


    But it was too late to regret. Cheng Yi''s fist had already hit Li Suizhou in the face.


    Li Suizhou tilted his head and wiped the corners of his mouth. His brain suddenly came to his senses.


    Cheng Yi: "you are such a freak who can''t get unbalanced after being dumped.


    Will you die if you don''t insult a woman? "


    Li Suizhou spat and his throat moved.


    Looking at Cheng Yi''s eyes, he is disgusted with his meddling.


    But the next second, Meng Xue came forward and slapped her.


    Li Suizhou''s face really became ugly.


    That slap was burning.


    Li Suizhou felt numb, but his heart sank down.


    He has realized that it is really over between them.


    Meng Xue''s tone was very cold, and her indifferent voice sounded in her ears:


    "I hate people comparing me with other women. Since you like Meng Shuang so much, I will help you.


    Either get a divorce now, or I''ll tell everyone what you''ve done. "


    The corners of Li Suizhou''s eyes twitched.


    Having said all this, he had no chance to redeem it.


    "OK, divorce, but you are cheating in marriage. I won''t give you half of your property."


    This is his condition.


    Also to see if she would change her mind.


    Cheng Yi''s family is really rich, but the people who started their business are not as good as before.


    In terms of strength, he can''t compare with Li Suizhou.


    The Cheng family just has enough advantages in status.


    What''s more, how can Meng Xue guarantee that Cheng Yi will marry her after her divorce?


    A second married woman, why is she so confident that she can find a better man than him?


    Meng Xue sneered, "OK, I don''t want any money from you."


    With that, she lifted her feet and walked out.


    Li Suizhou was shocked to stay where he was.


    Not a penny!


    So how can a woman who loves to spend money not want a penny?


    Cheng Yi picks his eyebrows and follows.


    Meng Xue was afraid that Li Suizhou would repent, so she waited at the door.


    Watching Cheng Yi come out, he paused, and then casually stopped looking.


    "You go. The next thing has nothing to do with you."


    Cheng Yi pursed his lips and paused:


    "Don''t you need me to go with you?"


    Meng Xue looked at him and smiled:


    "To the Civil Affairs Bureau? You go with me?


    What are you doing, getting married? "


    Cheng Yi is really unable to answer this question.


    Looking at his hesitation, Meng Xue said:


    "Let''s go quickly. It didn''t happen last night. Cheng Er Shao is used to being romantic. He probably won''t take such an ordinary night seriously?"


    Cheng Yi tried to explain something, but he didn''t think it was necessary.


    Although he did feel a little upset about making mistakes after drinking, he would never do such a thing if he was sober.


    Because he has no feelings for the women around him except for the people he likes.


    Not to mention other people''s wives.


    He really regretted this move.


    But something had happened, and he was willing to make up for it, but it was impossible to get married.


    He won''t marry a woman he doesn''t love because of one night''s confusion.


    But Meng Xue didn''t care. Cheng Yi smiled, relieved, and left directly.


    Meng Xue divorced Li Suizhou with a low profile.


    But both of them knew exactly how much suffering they had experienced.


    It was not until she got the divorce certificate that Mengxue was really relieved.


    The corners of her mouth were almost closed with joy.


    Li Suizhou was even more upset when he saw it.


    He threw away the divorce certificate and looked at Meng Xue with profound meaning:


    "Have dinner together?"


    Meng Xue was surprised, but she resolutely refused:


    "No, it''s not necessary at all. I''m afraid I''ll vomit when I eat with you!"


    With that, she went straight to her car.


    Just after opening the door, Li Suizhou''s hand stopped her from getting on the bus.


    "What are you going to do after divorce? How can you live without any money? Do you really like Cheng Yi''s second ancestor?"


    Although he said it lightly, he was already envious.


    He didn''t expect to go this far with her.


    No pleasure at all.


    On the contrary, I feel very uncomfortable, especially when I see her happy.


    Meng Xue gave him a serious look and his eyes were heavy:


    "Li Suizhou, you didn''t give me any money to clean my house. I cheated. Yes, you were shameless. You are not qualified to question me.


    Of course, I will also publicize your deeds in large and small circles.


    I''m so stingy with my ex-wife. I don''t think any woman with some status will dare to marry you! "


    What she said was not polite. Anyway, we are all leaving. There is no need to save face for each other.


    In those days before, she had expected his love.


    Now think about it. It''s disgusting.


    I must have been blind and would like such a man.


    Early departure and early liberation!


    As soon as Li Suizhou''s face changed, Meng Xue stepped on his feet.


    He took a breath and backed away.


    Meng Xue gets on the bus and closes the door, moving smoothly.


    The next second, she started the car without hesitation. Without looking at Li Suizhou, she directly stepped on the accelerator.


    Li Suizhou retreated a few steps. If she didn''t, she would surely be on her own.


    His face was livid as he watched the car leave.


    Less than night.


    Meng Xue couldn''t wait to sun out her divorce certificate.


    And a postscript: "it''s also a good mood to clean up and go out of the house!"


    Meng Xue was already very familiar in the circle.


    This time, many people came to praise it.


    But it was less than one night.


    Li''s father and mother came to the Li family.


    It was Li''s mother who called and said to her in a deliberative tone:


    "Your divorce is not our intention. We like you. Suizhou is a bad child. We are deeply ashamed and respect your choice.


    We didn''t want to treat you badly. The two families should have sat down to discuss the division of property, but your divorce was too hasty. We haven''t had time to prepare.


    Although the Li family had a lot of property, Li Suizhou did not really master the Li family, so his property was limited.


    I have discussed with your father that half of his property will be given to you. I will never be partial. In addition, I will give you an extra 20million yuan from myself. The villa I gave you before will still be given to you.


    Xueer, even if they are divorced, the relationship between the two families will continue.


    What your friends'' circle of photos say is easy to be misunderstood by others, and the shares of the Li family will also be affected. Can you delete your circle of friends? "


    Li''s mother finally put forward her own conditions, which was not euphemistic.


    Meng Xue understands Li''s mother''s mood. She is probably afraid that Li Suizhou will never find a suitable girl again.


    That''s why I made up such a reason to deceive her.


    But it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 1953

    After all, Li''s mother treated her very well during her marriage.


    There were no clips of mother-in-law embarrassing daughter-in-law.


    So Meng Xue agreed directly when the conditions were right.


    "Well, aunt, I''ll delete the property you promised as soon as it arrives."


    Li Mu paused for a few seconds and wanted to say something, but she still endured it.


    "Well, thank you, aunt."


    Although Meng Xue''s attitude of refusing to suffer at all is unpleasant, she also has some antipathy to her turning away from others.


    But this incident was originally a mistake for Li Suizhou.


    If we continue to argue, I''m afraid our faces will be torn and everyone will be ugly.


    Finally, Li Suizhou and Meng Xue ended up with Meng Xue deleting her circle of friends and getting a lot of money from Li''s mother.


    Li Suizhou didn''t know why. He didn''t oppose too much. He just kept silent and didn''t respond.


    It was also a great victory for Meng Xue.


    On the surface, the two countries are divided peacefully.


    But in fact, everyone knows how ugly it is.


    In order to celebrate the smooth divorce, Meng Xue held a banquet at the "big rich man". In fact, it was a gathering of friends in the circle to announce her single.


    Su Nan was naturally invited.


    She didn''t plan to go. Su Yifeng was afraid that she would be bored at home and worried about Shang Qian''s problems in M country. She urged her to clean up quickly.


    Su Nan could only keep the appointment and painted a seductive makeup. The corners of her eyes were slightly upward. Her facial features were three-dimensional, half demon and half soft. Her temperament seemed to have changed from the inside out. It was so bright that she could not remove her eyes.


    Accordingly, she chose a dark green silk and satin long dress with suspenders, which looked tall and lazy, and attracted people but refused to alienate people thousands of miles away.


    Su Qi came back last night.


    Just came down to drink water, saw her bright whereabouts, and almost spit out a mouthful of water.


    Su Nan went out with a valuable bag.


    Suyifeng holds the child and says goodbye to her.


    Su Qi smacked the smell and felt something was wrong:


    "Dad, my brother-in-law is not in China. Isn''t it easy for you to make Su Nan learn bad? What if someone likes her?"


    Su Yifeng said: "when Shang Qian was here, she had many suitors..."


    "What if she likes someone else?"


    Suyifeng: "she has high vision, which ordinary people can''t look up to."


    "What if she let herself go..."


    Su Yifeng impatiently interrupts him:


    "Do you think they are the same as you? You''d better take care of yourself. You don''t go to see the cicada when you come back. Do you want to kill someone by sleeping at home?"


    The Su Qi Committee stood there wrongfully:


    "The cicada asked me to stay at home with you!"


    "She didn''t want to see you, stupid!"


    Su Yifeng dropped a word and left with the child in his arms.


    Su Qi: "...."


    "Big money man" club.


    When Su Nan arrived, Meng Xue was joking with people. She was wearing beautiful clothes and looked in a good mood.


    She looked at Su Nan and her eyes flashed:


    "Cheng Er Shao didn''t come with you?"


    Su Nan paused. "Why should I be with him?"


    She is very strange.


    Suddenly I remembered the phone that had been hung up that morning.


    Su Nan tried to stop: "you can''t..."


    Meng Xue smiled and decided to ask her:


    "Aren''t you good girlfriends? I thought you were inseparable!


    OK, let''s go in quickly. I made some young handsome guys today. Keep your eyes on! "


    Then he pushed Su Nan in.


    Su Nan thought as she walked with her eyebrows twisted. Her mind flashed and she secretly regretted for a moment.


    Is she hinting at herself?


    Meng Xue is single now. It''s not strange to see Cheng Yi!


    Thinking about it, she directly gave Cheng Yi a position.


    Cheng Yi: "...?"


    Su Nan: "come on, there''s a surprise."


    Chengyi: I believe you, you ghost!


    Although he said so, he is not far away now.


    When I arrived, I found that I was a rich man. I felt something was wrong.


    Although the events of that day have passed, you can''t stay out of them.


    I don''t know how to face Meng Xue.


    I look like an irresponsible scum man.


    But he doesn''t want to be responsible for someone he doesn''t love.


    I was hesitating whether to back up and leave when someone knocked on the window.


    He lowered the window and was stunned.


    Meng Xue''s delicate face appeared outside.


    What I''m afraid of.


    Meng Xue smiled, "Why are you here? Come on, Su Nan, they are all here."


    It was Su Nan.


    Cheng Yi smiled as if nothing had happened. "OK, I''ll stop."


    Meng Xue took a few steps back and talked to her friend.


    It seems that he has not been taken to heart at all.


    Cheng Yi stops the car and remains silent for a few seconds.


    I took a deep breath when I got off the bus.


    I can only force myself to think that nothing has happened.


    After greeting them, Cheng Yi went up and planned to say a word to Sunan and leave.


    As soon as Su Nan went in, she was entangled with some fresh meat.


    She used to be the most tolerant to these young people. Even when she looked at them, she felt that she was in a better mood.


    Besides, she had come to play together. It would be boring to sit alone.


    She was amused by a joke made by a few fresh meat.


    Until Cheng Yi came in, he looked at the scene silently, and his head suddenly grew big.


    He suddenly thought of something, took a picture of this scene and sent it to the group of four of them.


    As soon as Su Nan''s mobile phone rang, she found that there was news in the group.


    Cheng Yi: Please criticize Miss Su''s romantic life!


    Qin Yu: I''m not happy to go out and play!


    Ning Zhi: they all look good. Let''s get together next time!


    Qin Yu: it would be great if you could mail me some fresh meat. Here are old foxes wearing masks. I''ve seen enough!


    Cheng Yi: did you see the wrong point? You criticized me for nothing in the last photo I went out to play.


    Cheng Yi: that''s double standard. I want to quit the group!


    With that, Cheng Yi retired from the group.


    He also stared at Su Nan.


    Su Nan looked up at him and smiled and pulled him back.


    "Guess what happened to Cheng Ershao recently?"


    Cheng Yi panicked at the mysterious words.


    Who made him guilty?


    Ning Zhi: "you know, I know."


    Cheng Yi is even more flustered.


    Cheng Yi immediately sends a message to the group:


    "There is nothing. It is forbidden to spread bad information. Do not spread rumors or believe rumors!"


    Before he could explain what happened that day, he saw himself kicked out of the group by Su Nan.


    It really kicked him out of the group!


    Cheng Yi panicked.


    finished.


    According to the habit of the three women, they would kick him out every time they spoke ill of him, and then they would pull him back.


    He really has no place in this small group!


    Cheng Yi walks over without saying anything and pulls Su Nan out of the fresh meat.


    Looking at her proud smiling face, Cheng Yi takes a deep breath and warns her:


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 1954

    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Su Nan shook her mobile phone.


    Cheng Yiqi is so angry, but seeing that she smiles happily and cleverly, her anger is gone:


    "Well, why did you call me here?"


    Su Nan smiled,


    "I asked you to come and play. Don''t you like this kind of occasion best?"


    Cheng Yiyi is the best at this kind of game.


    But today I always feel uncomfortable. Su Nan seems to know something.


    Cheng Yi looks flustered and frowns:


    "I have something else to do. If you''re all right, I''ll go."


    Su Nan stopped him. Seeing that he was uncomfortable, he didn''t say anything.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go to the bathroom. Let''s go together and take me to the golf course."


    Cheng Yi glances at the time and sighs helplessly.


    forget it.


    Don''t argue with her.


    He shook the car key of his mobile phone and proudly urged her:


    "Hurry up, I won''t wait!"


    Su Nan cut and went out directly.


    Not for a while.


    Sunan sent a message that he was at the door.


    Cheng Yi goes out with the key.


    Meng Xue happens to meet him on the stairs. The two eyes collide and Cheng Yi gives a meal.


    Meng Xue smiled as if nothing had happened. "Are you leaving now?"


    Cheng Yi nodded. "I have something else to do. I''ll play next time."


    Meng Xue nodded and gave way.


    The two men passed by. Cheng Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief when he went downstairs.


    There is no such tense feeling just now.


    Su Nan stood at the door, looking at a pot of green plants at the door.


    She cocked her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Cheng Yi walked over with a smile, "if you want, I''ll bring you back a pot?"


    Su Nan shook her head. "No, I''m looking at the flowerpot. I don''t want it if it''s not gold."


    Cheng Yi gives a pause and pulls a corner of his mouth:


    "Well thought."


    Two people go out laughing and talking.


    Meng Xue, who was upstairs, watched the two men get on the bus and blinked at Cheng Yi''s eyes glued to Su Nan.


    Everyone in the circle knows that Cheng Yi has a good relationship with Su Nan.


    It turns out that he likes a person''s eyes like this!


    "Sister..."


    Behind him came a familiar voice.


    But it makes mengxuesheng irrational.


    She turned back and looked at Meng Shuang standing there, smiling. Behind her stood several men and women, who seemed to be colleagues of the crew.


    "I went out to dinner with my friends from the crew. Thinking that I hadn''t been to your new store, I came to join in."


    Looking at such a obedient sister, she should be happy.


    Now it''s just disgusting.


    Meng Xue pulls a corner of her mouth:


    "It''s very kind of you. The drinks are not free. You can get a 10% discount on the card. The minimum consumption here is 30000. If you want to eat, go to the box behind you!"


    The view and feeling of that box is the worst.


    But Meng Shuang deserves it.


    Meng Xue didn''t want to say more, so she left directly.


    The rest of the crew looked at each other:


    "Such a tyrannical boss? Is it really your sister?"


    Meng Shuang smiled. "I''m kidding. You go first!"


    She said and ran after her.


    "Sister, I know you are still blaming me, but do our feelings of more than 20 years have to be nullified because of men?"


    Meng Xue gave her feet a meal, turned leisurely, looked at Meng Shuang''s face, and couldn''t laugh.


    "Feelings? I thought these twenty years were my wishful thinking?


    Do you really think I''m a sister and would do such a dirty thing? "


    Meng Shuang pursed her lips. "I didn''t tell you. It was really for your own good."


    "Oh, thank you very much."


    Meng Xue sneered:


    "Since you want to break off the relationship with the Meng family, you''d better not contact me.


    I have seen you clearly for so many years. It''s not easy to endure you today.


    I won''t ask for garbage like Li Suizhou again. If you like it, you can pick it up. Don''t pretend here. "


    Meng Shuang stood there, tightening her lips.


    She clenched her fist in secret.


    "I have nothing to do with him, and I won''t hurt my sister because of his affairs."


    Meng Xue stared at her face for a few seconds and scoffed.


    Nothing was said in silence.


    But it seems to say everything.


    Meng Shuang knew what she was thinking and took a deep breath:


    "I really drank too much in the bathroom that day..."


    I took off my clothes to hook up with Li Suizhou.


    Meng Xue sniffs:


    "There''s no need to explain. You two dog men and women sympathize with each other. It''s just not right to be apart.


    In fact, I can also think of the former, of course, unforgettable.


    But you, ah, not necessarily.


    You need a patron. You should have found a lot of people, but you didn''t take the bait.


    At present, there is nothing more suitable than lisuzhou.


    Whether you like him or not, you will not let him go? "


    Meng Shuang''s face was a little white, and her eyes were dark.


    No words.


    No matter how many other investors have quirks.


    She can''t stand it.


    Li Suizhou is pretty good.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Yi didn''t take the bait


    Meng Xue''s heart has long been like a mirror.


    She said softly, "so, don''t pretend."


    Meng Shuang was silent for a moment.


    Normal opening:


    "I want the picture you took that night."


    As an actor, especially in the rising stage.


    No pornographic photos are allowed to show.


    Once out.


    Her career is over.


    She spoke directly.


    Meng Xue also raised her eyebrows.


    After a pause, Meng Xue chuckled:


    "Without photos, I didn''t take photos at all. I was just cheating Li Suizhou into divorce.


    Because I recognized you.


    Meng Shuang, remember, that was my last tolerance for you. "


    The sisters of more than 20 years, at that time, were completely broken.


    Meng Xue said that and then turned to leave.


    Meng Shuang looked at the direction she was leaving for a long time, then took a deep breath and turned around with a relaxed smile.


    I wish I didn''t.


    ¡­¡­


    Golf Course.


    Su Nan is the supreme VIP here, so everything has been prepared.


    She changes her clothes and comes out. She is surprised to see that Cheng Yi hasn''t left yet.


    "Do you want to play? Go and change your clothes!"


    Cheng Yi shakes his head and is in no mood.


    Su Nan looked at the time, and there were still 20 minutes left for the scheduled partners.


    No hurry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Dejected?"


    Cheng Yi looks up and stops talking. Finally, he smiles easily and goes to take her tools:


    "Come on, let''s go. I think you can play for a while and then go."


    Su Nan frowned and walked all the way.


    They didn''t get on the bus.


    The waiter who brought them things was very good-looking. Su Nan thought he looked familiar. His facial features were similar to those of a male star.


    Cheng Yi glances up at her.


    Smiled.


    "Just like you, Mr. Shang can safely leave you alone?"


    Su Nan tutted and gave him a blank look:


    "Do you think they are all like you? I am a self disciplined person!"


    Cheng Yi picks eyebrows:


    "Then you can rest assured that Shang Qian is alone in M country?"


    Su Nan blinked and smiled:


    "Don''t worry. I have to let him out and let him make money for me. Besides, Shang Qian is not a philanderer."

 Chapter 1955

    Hearing Su Nan''s words, Cheng Yi said angrily:


    "I''m clean, and you didn''t choose me!"


    Su Nan tutted and frowned:


    "Cheng Ershao, I take you as my best friend. Don''t do this!"


    Cheng Yi chuckled, "forget it, I''ll scare you."


    Su Nan looked at him with a soft voice:


    "You will find a true lover. You are the best Cheng Yi in the world."


    Cheng Yi''s eyes flickered and he smiled.


    Those in my heart who can''t put down suddenly put down at this moment.


    It seems that his obsession has come to an end.


    She said he was the best Cheng Yi in the world.


    first-class.


    That''s enough.


    "That is, you are blind if you don''t look up to me!"


    Cheng Yi''s proud tone made Su Nan laugh.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am blind."


    As soon as the voice falls, Cheng Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Look, it''s Meng Xue.


    Su Nan also caught a glimpse of her name and raised her eyebrows, looking like she was watching a good play.


    Cheng Yi calms down and picks up as if nothing had happened.


    "Hello?"


    "Cheng Ershao, have you left your wallet? A dark blue Mermaid purse?"


    Cheng Yi felt his pocket and was shocked.


    It really is!


    He coughed, "then I..."


    "Come here sometime, or I can express it to you."


    Meng Xue casually said, "put it on the front desk first. Hang up."


    With that, the phone hung up.


    A bit of a way to avoid suspicion.


    Cheng Yi paused and looked at Su Nan:


    "I''ll go first."


    Su Nan nodded: "go quickly, don''t miss your good marriage!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Yi blushed.


    He stamped his foot and looked at her angrily:


    "Nonsense!"


    Then he turned and ran.


    Su Nan: "...."


    After more than ten minutes.


    She looked at the time.


    Eight minutes to the appointed time.


    She hates being late.


    If the partner doesn''t come, she will leave immediately.


    Thinking so, she picked up the pole and tried to feel it.


    One stroke down, smooth and smooth.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t go in.


    The next second, I heard people clapping behind me.


    Sunan is wondering if it is the flattery of the partner.


    When I looked back, I saw four men standing there.


    Not to mention the better partners.


    Fuyechuan, who was tall and upright, looked at her with dark eyes and slightly wrung his eyebrows.


    With awe inspiring eyes and eyebrows, there is still a kind of indifference that refuses people thousands of miles away.


    The man next to him was a little shorter, and his facial features looked a little Southeast Asian. However, his eagle Falcon eyes were always staring at her darkly.


    Su Nan felt unhappy.


    She drew back her pole and decided to leave.


    As a result, the man beside Fu YeChuan stepped forward and stopped, smiling, but the eagle and Falcon eyes were both pure and greedy.


    Very uncomfortable.


    He looked at Su Nan''s face and was so surprised that he could not bear to move away for a moment:


    "Miss, can''t you play? Do you want me to teach you?"


    He said he was going to touch Su Nan''s hand.


    Su Nan hid behind, her face completely cold.


    She regrets that she didn''t bring her bodyguard with her. She also regrets that Cheng Yi''s dog ran away early.


    He took a step back and looked at her warily, standing there with a clear temperament.


    "No, this is my place. Please leave."


    "The staff brought us here. They may have made a mistake, but it was fate!"


    That greasy look is really disgusting.


    Su Nan took the pole in her hand and propped it on the shoulder he wanted to be close to, exerting slight force:


    "I said, no, go away."


    The man''s face sank, and his eyes were full of hostility.


    "You are a woman with a big temper. Do you know who I am?"


    Su Nan didn''t turn his head and obviously didn''t want to talk to him.


    It''s been a long time since I saw such a man.


    She glanced at fuyechuan.


    He stood there, motionless, his cold face slightly white, like standing on a popsicle.


    Those who can go in and out with fuyechuan must not be ordinary people.


    She suddenly remembered what she had seen on the beach that day.


    It''s a pity that all the people who saw at that time forgot what they looked like.


    Maybe this man is among them.


    Is it related to the murderer who killed master Fu?


    Is it related to Xing Zhi in Southeast Asia?


    Thinking, the man was just about to touch Su Nan''s arm.


    Fuyechuan could not help but speak behind him. His voice was as cold as ever.


    "Let''s start. Don''t waste time. After playing the ball, we''ll find some people to accompany you."


    Su Nan was stunned.


    It seems that fuyechuan doesn''t want to tell her identity. Is he going to pretend he doesn''t know her?


    OK.


    She turned away with her personal belongings.


    But the man was reluctant:


    "It''s good-looking and has a strong figure. Ask her how much it costs to fight with me?"


    Su Nan''s face turned white with anger.


    Fuyechuan''s dark face was dignified, and his eyebrows were fierce.


    Just about to say something, Su Nan sniffed:


    "OK, go and pick up the ball I just played. I''ll play with you."


    The man''s eyes lit up.


    As long as the beauty agrees, why not?


    The man hurried away.


    Fuyechuan took a step forward. His eyes looked at the man''s direction, but his voice was low and deep:


    "Hurry up and leave him alone."


    Su Nan paused, walked to his position, and made a good posture to play.


    Fuyechuan squinted and was about to stop, but Su Nan had already swung his club heavily.


    The ball hit the man''s head firmly.


    Instantly screamed and lay on the ground.


    Su Nan sneered:


    "How much did I think I was capable of?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows were cold and he clenched his teeth:


    "Hurry up, it''s really fatal!"


    As soon as Sunan wanted to say something, he watched the two bodyguards behind him run past.


    When running, she moved too much. She saw other hard things behind them.


    In an instant, her face turned pale.


    It''s a gun!


    The two bodyguards carried the man and ran over. The man covered one eye and screamed miserably.


    When I passed Su Nan, my unwilling eyes stared at Su Nan, and my unwilling face was twisted and twitched. The voice was really cold and cruel:


    "Send this woman to my room at night. I will train her to be my dog!"


    Fuyechuan silently waved his hand and asked the bodyguard to send him to the hospital.


    Su Nan felt cold when she heard what she said.


    This man is not simple.


    But fuyechuan''s relationship with him is not hostile.


    The atmosphere was cold.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were dark and he glanced at Su Nan:


    "What about the project?"


    Su Nan raised her eyes. "I didn''t think about it."


    "I won''t hurt you."


    "I don''t believe you."


    Fuyechuan has no reason to trust her without reservation.


    Did she suffer less?

 Chapter 1956

    Fuyechuan was silent for a moment, with some surging emotion in his eyes.


    "Sorry..."


    "Who was that man just now?"


    Asked Su Nan.


    If she wants to train her people, she has to be on alert.


    Fuyechuan closed his eyes:


    "You don''t have to know. He can''t move you."


    Su Nan chuckles:


    "With such people, fuyechuan, I can''t believe you can do such a thing?"


    That man can''t even be called scum. Maybe he has something to do with some foreign criminal group.


    Why does fuyechuan like this group of people?


    Business partner?


    Fuyechuan smiled and looked pale:


    "It seems that I am in your heart, and the impression is good?"


    Su Nan was stunned and went straight with her things.


    Fuyechuan paused, his throat moved, and his voice was thick:


    "Isn''t Shang Qian in China? Where has he gone?"


    "I thank you for your concern."


    Su Nan''s voice was cold.


    Although Su Yifeng said something about the Fu family.


    But she doesn''t believe that fuyechuan has no other way to save Qu Qing and fuyingying.


    He is fuyechuan who knows everything.


    Even when faced with angel, the daughter of the arms dealer, she could turn defeat into victory.


    Not to mention now?


    Is it because the other party has threatened Qu Qing and Fu Yingying?


    That''s right. After all, they are relatives, so they will worry more.


    Unlike myself


    Su Nan shook her head and couldn''t think about it anymore. She hadn''t remembered that nightmare for a long time.


    Fuyechuan''s voice was cold with a trace of forbearance:


    "I don''t want to hurt you, but Su Nan, Shang Qian is not suitable for you. Do you think he is just a proper businessman abroad?"


    Su Nan paused.


    When he talked about Shang Qian, he didn''t say anything nice.


    She was really furious.


    Why should you slander others?


    Is it possible to convict people to death with just a few words?


    "What do you want to say? Fuyechuan, now, take care of your own affairs. Who is Shang Qian? I don''t need an outsider to tell me!"


    Su Nan''s voice was very cold. With a full sense of alienation, she lifted her feet and left.


    Fuyechuan''s tone was accentuated:


    "His project in South Africa had a big problem. He colluded with foreign arms dealers. Now he doesn''t know where to escape.


    The military projects that you Su''s family obtained before rely on his core laboratory in South Africa. Aren''t you afraid of being dragged into the mire? "


    Fuyechuan''s words were like ice, poured on his head, and it was so cool that people were scared for a moment.


    She stood there and reacted for a few seconds, and her heart began to panic.


    The eyes were cold and unfeeling: "you are lying."


    The Su family got the military projects mostly because of Shang Qian, which Su Nan learned later.


    Of course, she felt relieved to cooperate with Shang Qian.


    No matter how many interests were involved, Shang Qian never hurt himself.


    Want her to believe that Shang Qian colluded with foreign arms dealers to drag down the Su family?


    No, it can''t be!


    Fuyechuan''s cold face showed a strange whiteness.


    "Really? Am I lying, or are you deceiving yourself?"


    He gradually approached and stared at Su Nan''s face.


    He was in deep trouble outside, but he never forgot her for a moment.


    Her years were quiet, without his shadow.


    Every moment is so painful.


    "He is a poisonous snake. Why don''t you believe him?"


    Fuyechuan is gnashing his teeth. His aura is intimidating.


    Su Nan was shocked by the strong and cold emotion in his eyes. After a slight pause, she instantly recovered her senses:


    "Fuyechuan, in your eyes, he is a poisonous snake. No doubt he has met your interests.


    But for me, he is not. He is my lover. Please pay attention. "


    With these words, Su Nan turned and left without even giving him a chance to stay.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes have been watching her leave.


    Su Nan came out after changing clothes and called the driver. She didn''t go out until she reached the door.


    When I was sitting in the car, I felt a chill on my back.


    She didn''t believe what fuyechuan said, but she felt uneasy in her heart.


    Thinking, she immediately called Shang Qian.


    One, two, until the prompt tone of the mobile phone sounded, and no one answered.


    Su Nan''s heart sank unconsciously.


    Is he really in trouble?


    Just thinking, she called Cheng Jie directly.


    Cheng Jie received it very quickly:


    "President Su?"


    Su Nan paused in a calm tone:


    "How did the company''s troubles go?"


    "Thanks to Mr. Shang, things are going well. Does Su always miss him?


    I''ll borrow it for a few more days and put it back when the trouble here is completely solved, OK? "


    Cheng Jie''s tone was a bit playful.


    Su Nan was silent for a moment:


    "He''s in a meeting? Call him and no one answers."


    Cheng Jie paused. "Just now, eh... President Shang!"


    He gave a shout on the side of the telephone.


    Then, after a while, Su Nan heard the familiar voice.


    "Hello? Baby missed me?"


    Su Nan''s heart suddenly turned cloudy to sunny, and the unspeakable heaviness suddenly disappeared.


    Look, Shang Qian is still her Shang Qian.


    Fuyechuan''s words are obviously groundless. How can he say it?


    He must have cheated himself!


    "If I don''t answer your call, I''ll check my post."


    Su Nan''s voice became soft and moving.


    Shang Qian smiled low:


    "No wonder you contacted Cheng Jie directly instead of my assistant. My wife is so clever at checking posts.


    We should always check our posts like this in the future! "


    He wanted everyone to know that Su Nan loved him.


    Su Nan chuckled softly:


    "Do you think I''m very free? I was just stood up by an agreed partner. I''m in a bad mood!"


    "Who has the courage to stand up to you?"


    Shang Qian was smiling and suddenly remembered something:


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call you back with my phone. Cheng Jie has started pulling his hair impatiently!"


    "Yes."


    Su Nan hung up the phone and smiled.


    The mood really follows bright and beautiful.


    Soon Shang Qian''s phone came.


    The two chatted for a while.


    For some reason, Su Nan deliberately avoided fuyechuan''s words.


    Because it''s so ugly, I''m afraid Shang Qian won''t be happy?


    Although she thought Shang Qian would just laugh it off and be a joke.


    But it''s just not so comfortable.


    Said all the way, just came home.


    Su Jin is upstairs talking to Su Yifeng, and Su Qi is out.


    The housekeeper brought her a cup of fruit tea.


    Su Nan asked casually:


    "Tell me about it?"


    "Just fell asleep. Someone is watching. Don''t worry!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and put down the cup:


    "I''ll take a look."


    Su Nan went upstairs and slowed down quietly.


    Passing by the study, I happened to hear what Su Jin was saying to Su Yifeng.


    "They think that there are risks for military projects to be involved with foreign countries. What''s more, they heard some rumors. There was an accident in the laboratory in South Africa. Shang Qian still doesn''t know how to deal with it, so he needs to pause."

 Chapter 1957

    "What the above means is to take back the military project and give it to fuyechuan?"


    Su Yifeng''s speculation is not unreasonable.


    Su Jin: "there is no clear meaning, but it should not. Fuyechuan''s advantage is not enough to counter the huge benefits brought by the South African base.


    I think the top may want to turn it into our own, or at least have the right to control it and not be passive.


    After all, it is an arms project, and it is impossible not to pay attention to the sensitive matters involving various countries. "


    Hearing this, Su Nan suddenly felt cold.


    During the day, Fu YeChuan''s words came back to my mind.


    Her intuition, Shang Qian''s project, may have really gone wrong.


    Subconsciously, she pushed the door in.


    The people inside didn''t expect her to come back at this time.


    I was shocked.


    Su Yifeng reacts quickly:


    "Come back so soon? Have fun?"


    Su Nan paused and pursed her lips:


    "Don''t lie to me. Is something wrong with Shang Qian?"


    Su Yifeng was silent.


    Su Jin glanced at him and then looked at Su Nan:


    "Didn''t Shang Qian tell you?"


    Su Nan shook her head.


    "But just now I met fuyechuan. He said that Shang Qian colluded with foreign arms dealers and that there were problems in South Africa''s laboratory. Is it true?"


    She was a little flustered, but on the surface she was calm.


    Not because of military projects.


    But she was worried that something would happen to Shang Qian.


    Arms projects are not uncommon in foreign countries. She did not ask about the scale of Shang Qian, but domestic military projects would rather give up Fu YeChuan than choose Shang Qian. It is estimated that it will not be a small fight.


    Once an accident occurs, all aspects involved will certainly affect personal safety.


    Shang Qian is still abroad. If something really happens, he will be out of reach.


    Su Jin is still pursing her lips. She doesn''t know whether to tell her or not.


    The silence in the air is excessive.


    Su Nan couldn''t help it. "Brother, tell me quickly. Is it true?"


    Su Yifeng sighed and looked at Su Jin:


    "Go ahead. If you don''t, you won''t make her think."


    Su Jin pursed her lips and nodded:


    "Fuyechuan was half right. Shang Qian didn''t tell you that he was afraid of you. That''s what we meant.


    It is said that he sold a batch of weapons at his base in South Africa. There was a problem with the weapons. The other party was struggling with Shang Qian. It was a very powerful group, so the impact was relatively bad.


    It doesn''t rule out the possibility of deliberately finding fault, but it does spread the word that we should settle accounts with Shang Qian! "


    Su Nan''s face turned white.


    Su Yifeng paused. "Don''t worry about this. Shang Qian has the ability to protect himself. Nothing will happen."


    Su Jin nodded.


    Su Nan''s heart sank. When they were talking on the phone just now, Shang Qian shared the funny things with her as if nothing had happened.


    Not a word about such a big trouble.


    Is it because she is afraid of thinking in China?


    But the less she said, the more worried she became!


    Suyifeng looks at Su Jin and returns to the theme:


    "So the military projects we have now can''t go on for the time being?"


    Su Jin nodded:


    "Yes, it must be suspended at present.


    In case of a real accident at the research base in South Africa, the above means to stop the loss in time.


    But as far as I know, they have not contacted other partners.


    We should still have great expectations, but is it too... "


    Although I didn''t go on, I knew it.


    Regardless of his beliefs, Shang Qian is a businessman.


    How could he give up the benefits he got?


    Su Nan was confused, but she also knew that she was subconsciously answering:


    "At present, the worst result is that we have taken the bottom line and started to carry out this project comprehensively in China. Although the process is difficult, complex and costly, it is always a good choice to choose the lesser of the two evils."


    Su Jin glanced at her and nodded.


    "Don''t think too much. Things haven''t turned bad yet.


    When Shang Qian comes back, they will send someone to talk to him. As for whether they can reach an agreement, it is their ability. "


    The most difficult problem for them may be that they think Shang Qian is not a native of country Z, so they are not firm in their faith and have no weakness and handle. Only the Su family can hold him.


    But why should the Su family force him?


    Su Nan nodded and took a deep breath:


    "Brother, if you have any more news, don''t hide it from me."


    Su Jin nodded and remembered something:


    "Did you meet fuyechuan today?"


    Su Nan nodded slightly and told him everything about the day.


    Listen.


    Su Jin''s face was gloomy and ugly. After all, the expression on his face was terrible.


    Su Nan was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? He has returned home. It''s hard to avoid meeting him at social occasions. What''s more, I don''t think he came to me on purpose?"


    Su Jin glanced at her and her eyes were in an uncertain mood.


    "Of course, he won''t bring outsiders to you. I suspect that the person with him is the brother of angel, the arms dealer. I heard that he is extremely insidious, cunning and scheming. If there is any revenge, he will take it back."


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment and took a breath.


    Remembering what she saw unexpectedly today, they were all blatantly armed.


    I''m afraid I told Su Jin that I would never leave.


    I felt a sudden chill.


    She swung the ball over the Pervert''s head.


    Will he trouble her later?


    Seeing something wrong with her expression, Su Jin asked her:


    "Why, is he bothering you?"


    Su Yifeng was worried when he heard this:


    "Which one?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips. "His speech was so ugly that I hit the ball on his eyes. Then he went to the hospital."


    There was a moment of silence in the study.


    Su Yifeng sighed: "I let you go out to play. You still want to socialize. The socializing failed and caused trouble. Why are you so unlucky?"


    Su Nan didn''t speak.


    She doesn''t know why she was so unlucky!


    Su Jin said in a heavy tone:


    "Forget it. This is our territory. He doesn''t dare to fight directly. Just arrange a few more people to follow you. Be careful yourself.


    At least you''d better not run around until he goes abroad. "


    Su Nan nodded. She still cherished her life.


    Su Yifeng''s voice was dignified: "but how could fuyechuan and Li mix together?"


    Su Jin: "his sister and mother are in his hands. I think they are negotiating. It will be a loss to be hard pressed."


    Su Yifeng sighed:


    "It''s a pity that master Fu died abroad. He was also a person who stirred up the situation in the market at the beginning. The outcome was too tragic."


    Su Jin was silent.


    Su Yifeng glances at Su Nan and then at Su Jin:


    "Anyway, after all, we have cooperated for so many years. The Fu family is in trouble, so we can''t drop the stone.


    The relationship between the Su family and the Fu family is sensitive, but there is no need to be too sensitive.


    Fuyechuan will not bow his head this time. He is not a soft bone. He must have his own considerations.


    Even if you can''t help me, you can''t let me down. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 1958

    Su Yifeng''s words were heavy, and Su Jin nodded.


    Although the relationship with fuyechuan is not good, fuyechuan is undoubtedly an excellent opponent out of his past.


    If it weren''t for the shallow relationship with Su Nan, it might be him who is standing in their su family today!


    Su Nan''s hatred for Fu YeChuan had long been dispelled by the wind.


    After all, who lives with hatred in mind every day?


    Hate is because she is unwilling, but she is not unwilling.


    He didn''t save her, not because he didn''t want to save her, but because he thought too much.


    This time, the people rescued were his own sister and mother. Su Nan hoped that he would succeed.


    Looking at her nodding, Su Yifeng smiled and waved with the vicissitudes between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Su Nan walked over.


    "Fu YeChuan and Shang Qian are both good children, but one lives recklessly and the other lives carefully.


    The current situation is like walking on thin ice. They have all met a critical moment.


    But no matter what you think, dad wants you not to risk yourself. "


    Su Yifeng''s words were resounding, and Su Nan''s heart trembled.


    She can understand that Su Yifeng is throwing cold water on her head to calm her down.


    Facing Shang Qian''s affairs, he knew that she could not be indifferent.


    Save yourself?


    She can do it.


    But he couldn''t just watch Shang Qian have an accident.


    Looking at Su Yifeng''s eyes, Su Nan nodded.


    "I know, Dad."


    Su Jin smiled. "Dad, don''t you know her? This little clever Ghost won''t let himself suffer."


    Su Yifeng chuckled, "yes."


    Su Nan took a deep breath:


    "Then you can talk about things. I''ll go and see if the children are awake."


    As soon as she left the study, Su Nan took a sigh of relief.


    The whole person seemed to be heavily pressed on his chest by a boulder, so stuffy that he couldn''t breathe.


    The cell phone in my hand also became hot.


    Do you want to call to find out?


    She began to struggle.


    Ask or not, how can she help?


    Su Nan came to talk about the children''s room.


    The nearly one-year-old children began to open their eyes. Their beautiful eyes looked like Su Nan. They were carved out of a mold.


    The little thing didn''t sleep. He was excited to see Su Nan come in, waving his small hand.


    Su Nan''s heart softened. She walked over and patted her little hand.


    The soft little hand took Su Nan''s finger and swayed around playing the game.


    I have a very happy smile.


    After playing with her for a while, Su Nan remembered something.


    She recorded a video of her daughter and sent it to Shang Qian.


    There was no response.


    A situation that never happened.


    Su Nan''s face grew pale and her heart sank.


    The apparent peace was torn at last.


    She had to face up to her present difficulties.


    Su Nan''s eyes became firm and her heart stopped shaking.


    She went back to her room to pack up.


    Listen to the phone Ding Dong.


    It was Shang Qian''s response.


    He sent a small video. Outside, there was a long view of the high-rise building. It looked like a picture taken from the top of the group. The effect was far-reaching and the people came and went as if they were as small as dust.


    A few seconds later, the camera turned around, and his own warm face came to him with a smile in his eyes:


    "Baby, is it nice? I''ll bring you over next time."


    "Oh, and talk about baby." He added.


    Su Nan''s mouth started to smile.


    I feel a lot more relaxed.


    No matter what, she will face it with him.


    She knows she''s gone. Maybe she can''t help much.


    But she couldn''t stand being kept in the dark and pretending she didn''t know.


    At least she can help solve the problem of S * F group.


    She was more eager to see him than ever before.


    At night.


    Su Nan found an excuse to go out.


    Went straight to the airport.


    She was so low-key that few people could recognize her.


    There are no bodyguards around for fear of causing unnecessary trouble.


    About to get on the plane.


    Su Nan just called Su Jin.


    "Brother, I''m going to find Shang Qian in country M."


    Su Jin''s tone was obviously shocked.


    "Where are you now?"


    Su Nan: "the airport has ten minutes to take off. Don''t worry. I will take care of myself and nothing will happen.


    No one knows my whereabouts. When I arrive in country m, Shang Qian will protect me. Don''t worry about my accident.


    I didn''t tell my father. Don''t tell him. I''ll come back with him when I see him safe and sound. "


    "You are so impulsive, Xiao Si. Don''t get on the plane. Come back quickly. I''ll send someone to pick you up right away.


    No, I''ll pick you up myself. Stay there! "


    Su Jin''s voice was cold and fierce, with some anxiety.


    Su Nan looked up at the time:


    "Don''t come, brother. I''ll be on the plane soon. I''ll be fine. Take care of the children for me. I''ll call you when I get off the plane."


    Su Jin: "what nonsense -"


    Su Nan hangs up the phone, calming down a lot.


    Before she got on the plane, she sent a message to Shang Qian, and then turned off her cell phone.


    It was a silent dark night. When the plane passed through the black clouds, nothing could be seen.


    It was very quiet and empty in front of us.


    The clock of country m landed at the airport at 9:10.


    The airport was quite crowded and lively.


    She stood in the middle of the crowd, keeping a low profile.


    When Su Nan turned on the phone, he saw that Su Jin''s phone was pouring into more than thirty people, and suddenly his head was big.


    Hurriedly called back.


    Su Jin angrily scolded her. Su Nan was unjustified and didn''t dare to answer back.


    finally.


    Before hanging up, Su Jin said helplessly:


    "You''ll come back at a glance. I''ve booked you a ticket for the afternoon. Stay where you are. I''ll send someone to pick you up to s * F, and then leave directly."


    Su Nan frowned. She didn''t expect the trip to be so tight.


    "Brother, I''m not a child anymore. Don''t worry. I can go back by myself."


    "Just because you''re not a child, don''t you think much about things?


    If people in South Africa want to revenge Shang Qian, won''t they start with you? "


    Su Nan opened her mouth. Before she could speak, Su Jin gritted her teeth and said:


    "Well, you have no choice. If you don''t come back before this afternoon, I''ll tell Dad that even if you are tied, you will be tied back."


    With that, Su Jin resolutely hung up the phone.


    There is no room for negotiation.


    Su Nan looked at the dark cell phone and sighed helplessly.


    She looked at the time. Shang Qian might still be working overtime, or he might have had a rest.


    But he never replied.


    She thought about it and called directly.


    But the phone was informed that it had been turned off.


    She was stunned for a moment and seemed puzzled.


    What does shutdown mean?


    Asleep?


    Su Nan felt uneasy and tried to tell herself that she must have thought too much.


    But I can''t help but find the phone number of Shang Qian''s assistant.


    Still shut down.


    Now I am not calm completely.


    In the vast sea of people, she even lost contact with Shang Qian?

 Chapter 1959

    Although Su Nan knew the foothold of Shang Qian in M country, it seems that it was too sudden in the past.


    And I can''t figure out the current situation. What if there were a trap there?


    She is not too impulsive and knows to think.


    Thinking, Su Nan took a taxi directly.


    "To s * F group."


    It should be too slow to wait for Su Jin''s people to come.


    She went directly to the company. Maybe she could meet some acquaintances working overtime.


    The light was bad at night. She couldn''t see the driver''s face clearly, but she was very vigilant and wrote down the license plate number.


    She vaguely remembers the path of the s * F group.


    Seeing that the car was indeed following the right direction, I was secretly relieved.


    Look down at your mobile phone and send a message to Sujin.


    Give him two more days'' grace and leave here for three days at most.


    Su Jin seemed angry and refused to reply.


    When the car reached the bottom of a section of the bridge, it was dark for a few seconds.


    Su Nan looked up subconsciously.


    Suddenly, the car body shook, and I suddenly felt that another car had hit the front of the co driver.


    The taxi skidded sideways and lost control for a few seconds before it suddenly stalled.


    Su Nan was thrown to one side because of inertia, so she could sit still.


    The next second, I felt a chill coming to my face.


    She reached out to block it, but everything was vague in the dark space.


    A focus was not found.


    moment


    A cold needle pierced her skin.


    Her chest sank and she suddenly felt bad.


    Trying to open the door and escape.


    But before it was touched, the door was opened from outside.


    Her consciousness grew dim and her brain became drowsy.


    The last moment.


    She heard a man''s voice with a sharp smile:


    "Miss Su, you are welcome."


    Before she could see the man, she fell into a coma.


    Some regretted not letting Su Jin send someone.


    Shang Qian''s phone can''t get through. Is he in danger?


    It seems that country m is not calm.


    ¡­¡­


    A huge M-style single family Western-style building.


    When Su Nan opened her eyes, she saw strange pictures, and her mind became tense.


    The last scene flooded into my mind.


    The feeling of approaching danger made her shudder.


    She sat up suddenly, her mind as heavy as cement.


    This room is not big enough to see. It doesn''t even have windows. It seems that there is a bed in a utility room.


    There is a strong musty smell inside.


    Although she felt unwell, she couldn''t care so much.


    With a touch, the mobile phone disappeared as expected.


    His face changed a few times and he got out of bed with discomfort.


    I don''t know if I was worried about her running away. Her shoes also disappeared.


    But before I reached the door, I suddenly saw the door handle. Someone opened it from the outside.


    Su Nan raised her eyes gently.


    His eyes shrunk slightly when he saw the visitor.


    "Fu Yingying?"


    She was full of shock.


    Fu Yingying was full of jewels and jewels. She was richer than the former arrogant young lady.


    There is no more introverted and forbearance when Fu YeChuan sold shoes from the shopping guide to experience life.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were slightly raised, and she looked at Su Nan who had fallen into her hands with a kind of frivolous and charming eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, do you still remember me?


    When I was sent abroad, I thought, "if one day you fall into my hands, how can I torture you?"


    Fu Yingying''s voice was cold, and there was some restraint and pleasure in her eyes.


    Su Nan stood there in silence, her face a little pale, but her eyebrows and eyes were still calm.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? Aren''t you afraid?


    Or do you think my brother will come again to save you? "


    Fuyingying chuckled and looked at Su Nan funny.


    But looking at her face without any reaction, she felt unwilling.


    What is it like to behave under the eaves?


    "Don''t dream, my brother''s people can''t find here."


    Fuyingying proudly brushed a light.


    Su Nan pursed her lips.


    If fuyingying was the one who caught her, it wouldn''t be too bad.


    Once they lose touch, Su Jin and Shang Qian will definitely start looking for her.


    It won''t be long before she is safe.


    She breathed a sigh of relief at the thought.


    Fuyingying suddenly stepped forward, and her eyes were full of danger:


    "But the Su family still can''t find you."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows:


    "Miss Fu, the matter between me and your brother has long passed, and I have not had much contact with your Fu family.


    You know who I am. If something happens to me, I''m afraid you won''t be any better. "


    Fu Yingying''s face sank.


    "Oh... Do you still think I was Fu Yingying?"


    Su Nan was stunned.


    Su Jin''s investigation suddenly came to mind.


    Who does fuyingying seem to be following?


    "You..."


    Fuyingying hooked her lip, found a baseball bat from the other corner, and put it in her hand.


    Then, slowly approach her.


    Su Nan''s eyes sank.


    Fu Yingying seems to be no match.


    But how many people are there?


    Fuyingying: "let you know how powerful I am first, Su Nan. I left country Z because of this. Do you know how much I hate you?"


    Her last words were almost gnashing her teeth.


    Su Nan''s eyes flashed. Just as Fu Yingying raised her stick high and hit Su Nan hard, she suddenly took her hand and pinched her wrist in an instant.


    When I broke my wrist, I heard the sound of bone dislocation.


    Although Su Nan felt unwell, she was more than enough to deal with Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying turned pale.


    "How dare you resist?"


    She looked at Su Nan incredulously.


    Su Nan''s eyes are calm and indifferent:


    "Otherwise? Waiting for you to hit me? Or do you want me to beg you to let me go? Can you let me go?"


    There was a chill in her voice.


    Fu Yingying was panting, and the mood in her eyes completely collapsed.


    He pushed Su Nan away with his other hand.


    "You bitch, I will never let you go if you fall into my hands. I want you to pay a thousand times a hundred times!"


    With that, Fu Yingying raised her stick hysterically.


    The next second, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Stop -"


    A rough, cold voice sounded.


    Strange and dangerous.


    Su Nan looks over.


    A middle-aged man who looked ugly walked in with a faint impatience between his eyes and eyebrows.


    The display glanced at Fu Yingying before looking at Su Nan.


    He nodded and smiled, with some indifference in his smile.


    "Miss Su is frightened. You can stay here and wait for someone to pick you up."


    Before Su Nan could speak, Fu Yingying could not wait to hold her wrist against her:


    "You tried hard to catch her and want to let her go?


    I will never agree. I will make her pay the price. Her life is worse than death! "


    The man pulled the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were somewhat cold:


    "Miss Fu, this is my territory. I have the the final say.


    He asked me to take care of you, not to order me. "

 Chapter 1960

    Although a man is ugly, his aura comes out when he speaks.


    With some disdain.


    It seems that he is not an ordinary businessman.


    Between his eyes and eyebrows, there was something of the fierceness that had been deliberately hidden.


    Not to be underestimated.


    Fuyingying stared at him:


    "How dare you resist me? I will let you go?"


    The man''s eyes were a little overcast:


    "Miss Fu, I don''t know if Chen Li will let it go, but if you dare to throw it at me again, I won''t let you go!"


    Fu Yingying grew up and was scared for a while.


    People outside hurried in.


    "Yingying..."


    It''s Qu Qing.


    Compared with the last time we met, she was much worse off than Fu Yingying.


    He looked thinner and his cheeks were sunken.


    Qu Qing''s anxious face became very complicated when she saw Su Nan.


    She pursed her lips and finally looked at Fu Yingying:


    "Let''s go out first. What happened to your hand?"


    Fuyingying pushes Qu Qing away:


    "It was Su Nan who did it. She still dares to be so arrogant now that she is in our hands. Mom, have you forgotten why we are here?"


    Qu Qing stammered her lips, and finally pulled Fu Yingying out.


    "It''s important to go to the doctor first..."


    The room finally quieted down.


    Su Nan stood there, looking at the man.


    The man smiled and looked at Su Nan with a hint of appreciation in his eyes.


    "Miss Su, no, I should call you Mrs. Shang. I''ve always known Shang. I really can''t help inviting you here this time."


    Su Nan''s eyes twinkled, and she felt a little nervous.


    But his face was calm.


    "Since you know Shang Qian, you can go to him. It''s not respectable to get me here in this way."


    The man smiled calmly and looked at her meaningfully:


    "President Shang is very cunning. I have visited him several times and he can leave before me.


    I can only bring you here and wait for president Shang to come to me. "


    Su Nan looked at him in silence.


    There was no sound.


    She vaguely felt that the person in front of her was not as light as it seemed.


    personal enemy?


    The man looked at Su Nan and said nothing. He smiled and calmly took out Su Nan''s mobile phone from his pocket.


    Handed it to Su Nan.


    "In order to be polite, I won''t touch your things. Turn on the phone to unlock it and call president Shang. I want to talk to him."


    The present attitude is a bit more powerful.


    Su Nan hesitated for a few seconds and took it. The mobile phone was not forcibly destroyed.


    This surprised her.


    Su Nan''s mobile phone has a positioning device. If it had been turned on continuously, someone would have found it here long ago.


    She paused and started the machine immediately.


    As soon as the phone was turned on, countless phones poured in.


    Su Jin''s, Su Yifeng''s


    There are even a few strange numbers.


    But she took a quick glance.


    There is no Shang Qian.


    I can''t tell what it feels like.


    I''m afraid her coming here has caused him a lot of trouble.


    Close your eyes.


    She found Shang Qian''s number and dialed directly.


    Still unable to connect.


    She was relieved.


    The man''s face was so dark that he could not see his emotion.


    He glanced at Su Nan, took her cell phone, and with some impatience, sent a message directly to her.


    Not long.


    The phone was called back.


    Looking at the name flashing above, Su Nan''s heart shook fiercely.


    The man chuckled, leisurely took out his cigar, sat down on a chair and began to smoke.


    Not in a hurry to answer the phone.


    Su Nan stood there, listening to the rapid ringing of the bell. The restlessness and uneasiness in her heart rushed up together.


    Until the man did not hurry to finish the smoke, and then lit it for himself.


    He picked up his mobile phone and spit out a smoke ring, revealing a shrewd businessman.


    "Mr. Shang, it''s not easy to find you. I have no choice but to invite your wife over as a guest!"


    The man''s words were a bit of a greeting, but between exchanges, it was a struggle for interests.


    Shang Qian didn''t know what he said. The man''s face gradually improved.


    He smiled a few times before he looked at Su Nan and handed over his mobile phone.


    "Mr. Shang wants to talk to you."


    Su Nan calmly picks up the phone and puts it to her ear.


    Hearing the other party''s nervous and uneasy breathing, Su Nan was really relieved.


    Shang Qian seemed to feel Su Nan''s uneasiness and opened his mouth with a soft voice:


    "Baby?"


    Su Nan hesitated for a few seconds and wanted to cry, but she didn''t want to be weak in front of outsiders.


    "Yes."


    She simply responded.


    Shang Qian sighed with relief:


    "Did you go to m country to find me?"


    Su Nan answered.


    Didn''t say much.


    Shang Qian paused. "South Africa is in trouble. I just got off the plane. I''m sorry to surprise you."


    In other words, he was on the plane for more than ten hours when he didn''t answer the phone.


    That makes sense.


    He didn''t even answer Su Nan''s phone in order to avoid his enemies.


    What a fantastic night!


    Su Nan gritted her teeth and tried to be calm:


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine."


    So you don''t have to worry.


    Shang Qian tried his best to be gentle and soothe her mood:


    "Your captor, nicknamed yingfalcon, has cooperated with me before. There was a misunderstanding. Don''t worry. I will solve it. I''ll go back to pick you up right now. Don''t be afraid."


    Su Nan was silent for a few seconds, and her eyes became sour.


    "Well, I''m fine."


    "Good girl, I know you are brave, but you don''t know anything about South Africa. Don''t use your own interests to negotiate terms with him. I will come to you in ten hours at most."


    In Shang Qian''s words, with a kind of mild tone, he seemed to say something like a regular meal.


    Su Nan''s heart gradually calmed down.


    "OK... Sorry..."


    It was her rash arrival that upset his plan.


    Shang Qian was silent for a while.


    "Baby, never say these three words. You did a good job. I put you in danger. When I go back, you can beat or scold."


    Su Nan felt a dull pain in her heart.


    I hope he is safe.


    The man on one side knocked on the table impatiently.


    "Are you finished?"


    Su Nan''s hand paused slightly.


    Shang Qian was silent. "Don''t be afraid, baby. Sleep in peace. I will come to you when I wake up."


    There was always a reassuring magic in his voice.


    The phone hung up.


    Su Nan looked at the man who smiled at her.


    Falcon.


    The name did not accord with his ordinary appearance, but the light in his eyes was sharp.


    "Don''t be afraid. I have been friends with Shang for many years. I won''t kill you to vent my anger.


    The arms base in his hands has worked with me for so many years, and it has never been a problem.


    This time, there was a sudden problem, which broke my two brothers. I had to ask him for an explanation. "


    He sat there, shrouded in danger and indifference.


    He looked kind, but the bloodthirsty in his eyes was clear.

 Chapter 1961

    Can such a person really abide by morality?


    Is there any morality in this business?


    Su Nan went over and sat down in an uncomfortable chair.


    "After all these years of cooperation, something went wrong suddenly. Although I don''t know the truth, maybe someone deliberately provoked discord?"


    The Falcon was stunned and smiled.


    "Who says not? But the people who come and go to deliver the goods, in addition to those who are modest, are our own people.


    Who would do anything about it? "


    "Then why did you decide that it was Shang Qian?"


    Su Nan asked back.


    Yingfalcon squinted, took a smoke, spit it out, and stared at Su Nan:


    "If country Z wants to use Shang Qian''s test base, it is bound to clean up his business.


    He found a more reliable tree and wanted to leave us old friends behind. Didn''t he just create an opportunity to turn against us?


    Is it not fair to pay liquidated damages?


    Miss Su, you know, this business is different from yours. It doesn''t depend on the contract. If you break the contract, you won''t pay for it. It''s life. "


    His words were somewhat cold and sharp, but he answered Su Nan''s questions patiently.


    "It''s all right. When Shang Qian comes, he will pay for the lives of my two brothers. This will be the end of the story."


    Su Nan gave a meal to her chest.


    "Lose your life?"


    Hawk and Falcon glanced at her with some Indifference:


    "My two brothers, if you want him to die, he won''t suffer a loss, will he?"


    Su Nan was silent.


    She looked away.


    We might as well ask Shang Qian not to come!


    Suddenly.


    She thought of fuyingying.


    "Why is the eldest daughter of the Fu family here?"


    The Falcon sneered twice:


    "She is Chen Li''s woman. I reached a cooperation agreement with Chen Li. In order to show sincerity, he left her woman as a hostage.


    But it seems that Chen Li doesn''t like this woman very much. How can I feel that I have suffered a loss? "


    Su Nan paused.


    The name, she heard.


    It has something to do with fuyechuan.


    Is that the man in China a Fan Li?


    Su Nan: "do you cooperate with Chen Li? Aren''t you afraid of him eating black?"


    The eagle and Falcon raised their eyebrows:


    "Mrs. Shang knows quite a lot. I thought Mr. Shang would not let you know anything."


    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her mouth, unable to laugh:


    "If I knew everything, how could I come here alone?"


    Hawk Falcon pondered for a while and nodded.


    It makes sense.


    But then he smiled again.


    "Chen Li wants to swallow the business of the general manager of Commerce, but he doesn''t have much appetite and can''t eat it.


    He would die if he ate the Southeast Asian piece. It was nothing more than envy to pay attention to South Africa.


    Besides... "


    He was about to stop talking and gave Su Nan a meaningful look.


    Su Nan wondered his eyes.


    Hawks and falcons are not tantalizing:


    "Chen Li has cooperated with Fu YeChuan. That woman was Fu YeChuan''s sister just now. Fu YeChuan promised to help Chen Li expand his territory. That''s why I agreed to cooperate so happily.


    No matter who can win in the future, Shang Qian and Chen Li will not delay my business! "


    Su Nan secretly scolded the old fox.


    But the heart is more depressed.


    Fuyechuan cooperates with Chen Li.


    Is it true or false?


    She intuitively told herself that fuyechuan was not the one who compromised with evil forces.


    But can he watch fuyingying and Qu Qing die?


    So, everything is unknown.


    Eagle and Falcon sighed for themselves:


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Li could find such a strong helper.


    If he fights alone, he may not be able to beat Shang Qian.


    But if we add Fu YeChuan, Shang Qian may not win! "


    Su Nan''s lips pursed and her face remained calm.


    His eyes flickered.


    "So you don''t care who killed your two brothers at all. What you care about is who will win between them?"


    The eagle and Falcon looked at her in an instant.


    Su Nan met her.


    The Falcon was silent for a few seconds and suddenly smiled.


    "No wonder they all say that Mrs. Shang is a smart man. Mr. Shang gave up the easy-to-get golden mountain and silver mountain just to be with you. Now it seems that it is true?"


    He stood up laughing.


    "Take a rest. When the general manager comes, everything will come to an end."


    Maybe the eagle Falcon realized that he had told her too much. The eagle Falcon had no good face at the beginning.


    He took Su Nan''s cell phone and left.


    Before leaving, he turned off the machine.


    Su Nan''s heart sank, but it didn''t show on the surface.


    She sat there staring out the door.


    Countless ideas are in a mess.


    These hidden crises were completely highlighted at the moment she arrived in country M.


    If she didn''t take the initiative, what else could she do to coerce Shang Qian?


    Su Nan''s mind flashed.


    And Mike!


    Let''s say that the children can''t be in any danger under the protection of the Su family.


    But Mike has been studying abroad, so it''s too easy to become a target to threaten Shang Qian.


    She bit her teeth.


    My heart suddenly felt cold after knowing.


    Suddenly there was a feeling of happiness.


    Glad to be here.


    Fortunately, the person facing these dangers is not a child.


    She clenched her hands in secret.


    The whole body trembled slightly.


    Her head was still heavy.


    She leaned back gently on the sofa, closed her eyes and narrowed for a while.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Listen to the rapid footsteps coming from the door.


    Someone pushed the door in.


    I saw Fu YingYing and Qu Qing with an angry face.


    Qu Qing pulls Fu Yingying, her tone full of helplessness:


    "Where is this place? Don''t go too far. This woman follows Shang Qian and has nothing to do with your brother. What are you doing?"


    Fuyingying gnashed her teeth and her eyes were filled with outrage:


    "It''s because she played with my brother''s feelings and ended up with another man. I''m angry for my brother!


    Mom, if it weren''t for her, would we need to be here?


    It was she who confused my brother and finally sat here innocently! "


    "Don''t give your brother any trouble!"


    Qu Qing lowers her voice and opens her mouth.


    Fu Yingying looked at Su Nan coldly and shook her head:


    "No, I am seeking justice for my brother!"


    Su Nan gave a slight sniff and curved his lips in mockery.


    "Can you comfort yourself by saying revenge so high sounding?


    Between me and fuyechuan, no one owes anyone. Why should you seek justice for him? "


    Her cloud is light and wind is light, which makes Fu Yingying more angry.


    "Why? Su Nan, if it weren''t for you, I would have been laughed at by people in the circle and couldn''t even go home?


    If it weren''t for you, how could my brother treat me like that?


    I know. You must be scared now?


    You will be unlucky to fall into my hands! "


    Su Nan chuckled: "Miss Fu, I never targeted you for no reason. You provoked me again and again. Your brother taught you a lesson. Besides, I didn''t fall into your hands."


    Fuyingying squints and turns a deaf ear to Su Nan''s excuse.


    She put all the blame on Su Nan.


    If it weren''t for Su Nan, would she need to leave her hometown and become the laughing stock of the little sisters in the circle?


    Now, however, she could finally be proud.

 Chapter 1962

    Fu Yingying''s hands were simply bandaged and fixed.


    I can see it''s rough.


    Su Nan narrowed her eyes.


    Qu Qing pulls fuyingying''s arm helplessly:


    "Yingying, don''t be silly. That man Li is not a good man. If you stay, you will drag down your brother!"


    Fuyingying impatiently pushed Qu Qing.


    "What do you know? Now my brother has cooperated with Chen Li. Of course, he will take care of his brother-in-law. We are a family.


    As for outsiders, they can not influence this cooperation opportunity.


    Who is he? Many people want to get involved with him. My brother will certainly go up the ladder with this partner. I have made such a great sacrifice for my brother, and my brother will understand me! "


    Fu Yingying held her head high and opened her mouth proudly. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of pride.


    get dizzy with success.


    Qu Qing wants to talk but stops.


    Fuyingying looks at Su Nan and sneers:


    "On the contrary, it''s you. Last time Xing Zhi failed to kill you. You''re lucky. But this time it''s different. You''re in my hands. The man who just went out is an iron friend with my boyfriend. Whether you live or die is a matter of one word.


    Su Nan, do you want to kneel down and beg for mercy? I can consider whether to forgive you? "


    Su Nan pursed her lips and her eyes were calm.


    "Miss Fu, I advise you not to get involved with such people. It''s not just about your personal face."


    When she was in Southeast Asia, she witnessed the power of such people.


    Trafficking in human beings, organs, drugs. Product, what they do is shameful, but it is common in their eyes.


    However, once it comes to innocent people, it will only pull down the mire and sink deeper and deeper.


    Fuyingying grinned:


    "I need you to teach me? Who do you think you are? Are you great?"


    Su Nan sighed helplessly.


    Look at Qu Qing.


    "Madam Fu, you should understand that your stay here is not good for fuyechuan."


    Qu Qing wrung her eyebrows and stopped talking.


    Although she didn''t like seeing Su Nan, what she said was reasonable.


    But she didn''t want to get involved with Su Nan from the bottom of her heart.


    "You needn''t mind your own business."


    Fu Yingying raised her lips. "I know that my brother failed to save you at the beginning. You were so upset that you married Shang Qian in a fit of anger. Now it''s too late to regret it?


    But the Fu family won''t want another divorced woman. No matter what you say, don''t let us accept you!


    Don''t say my brother doesn''t know you''re here. Even if he knows, he won''t choose to come to you.


    His cooperation with Chen Li was immediately successful. It is not at this time that people like you will turn against each other and become enemies! "


    Su Nan blinked.


    In any case, Fu YingYing and her thoughts don''t seem to be on the same channel.


    No matter how she tried to persuade her, Fu Yingying would not think it was any good words as long as it was said from her mouth.


    She chuckled and shrugged her shoulders.


    She had nothing to say.


    Was fuyechuan forced to cooperate with Chen Li?


    If I knew that Fu Yingying thought so.


    I''m afraid I can spit out old blood. I''m so angry?


    Qu Qing pulls Fu Yingying''s arm:


    "Well, Yingying, let''s go out first. Didn''t the Falcon say that he wouldn''t let us stay inside for a long time?"


    Fuyingying was not content to leave.


    Qu Qing advised her, "Su Nan is already here. We won''t be able to leave for a while. We''ll come back when yingfalcon goes out to do business."


    Then they can do whatever they want.


    Fu Yingying''s eyes lit up, and she listened.


    She glared at Su Nan:


    "Wait for me, I won''t let you go!"


    With that, she simply turned and walked out.


    Su Nan sat there and watched the two men leave.


    My heart suddenly felt bad.


    Qu Qing and Fu Yingying are both his sisters.


    Of course, it''s not a good choice.


    Su Nan walked over and tugged at the door.


    It''s really prudent.


    There was no window, and she had no chance to jump out of it.


    She doesn''t know where it is. It''s really too passive.


    I don''t know whether this eagle Falcon has too much confidence in Shang Qian or whether there are not enough people here.


    From the time she woke up to the evening, she didn''t even see a waiter.


    It''s so quiet.


    Su Nan felt her chest was terribly stuffy.


    Very uncomfortable.


    Suddenly.


    The door was forced open.


    A strange man came over and walked out without saying anything.


    Su Nan paused and did not have much strength to fight.


    "Is Shang Qian here?"


    The man didn''t say a word.


    As soon as you get out.


    She found that this was a well decorated villa, and her room should be the grocery room on the top floor.


    Hawk and Falcon are downstairs, and a dozen people in black are standing on both sides of him.


    The array is huge.


    Su Nan''s eyes flashed and she bit her teeth.


    The whole body was on alert.


    The Falcon chuckled:


    "Mr. Shang is here. Mrs. Shang can rest assured."


    Yingfalcon smiled meaningfully and gave his subordinates a color. His subordinates covered Su Nan with a black cloth.


    I can''t see anything clearly.


    He didn''t want Su Nan to see the situation outside.


    Su Nan did not struggle.


    She tried to calm herself down in silence.


    don ''t panic.


    Don''t be afraid of anything.


    These two words of Shang Qian were all in my mind.


    Then she felt her hands tied behind her.


    Maybe it was because she was weak and didn''t tie it forcefully, which just made her unable to move freely.


    Someone pushed her behind her, and she could only follow.


    Get on the bus.


    She silently counted the seconds.


    Less than ten minutes away.


    The car stopped.


    I smell some damp rot.


    Someone pulled her out of the car.


    Hear the voice of the Falcon and say:


    "Mr. Shang, I have my word."


    Wearing black clothes and trousers, Shang Qian got out of the car.


    The whole person seemed to be shrouded in a layer of gloomy cold, and the layer of warm camouflage was removed, as if no one could approach his world.


    He seemed to be born a Shura who came out of hell, and no one could stop him.


    Even the hawk and Falcon secretly strengthened their vigilance because of the arrival of Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian stood there, his cold face very gloomy. His eyes looked at Su Nan, who was dragged behind by the eagle falcon, and his eyes became even darker.


    Yingfalcon smiled. "Mr. Shang, I treat Mrs. Shang with courtesy. I haven''t touched her with half a finger. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mrs. Shang. She knows this best."


    Su Nan could feel a hot look falling on her.


    It is Shang Qian.


    He really came here without any delay.


    Su Nan repressed her inner excitement and pursed her lips:


    "Shang Qian?"


    Shang Qian gritted his teeth for a moment, his eyes were scarlet, and he softened his voice for fear of frightening her.


    "It''s me, baby. Don''t be afraid. I''ve kept you waiting."

 Chapter 1963

    Su Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yingfalcon: "then how should this account be calculated? My two brothers'' lives are gone, and President Shang said nothing at all?"


    Shang Qian''s tone is condensed:


    "This is something that happened after you took it away. When you inspected the goods, you said it was OK. I am responsible for their death. Yingfalcon knows what you are up to."


    The hawk and Falcon were silent for a moment, but smiled twice:


    "There are so many goods that you can''t inspect them one by one. Who let my two brothers be so unlucky that they met these two parallel goods?


    But Shang Qian, I can only put this debt on your head! "


    It''s not right to talk about the situation.


    Su Nan was also secretly nervous, and her palms were sweating.


    Shang Qian: "well, if you have to calculate, I''ll admit it. Tell me, what are your conditions?"


    There was a tinge of impatience in his tone.


    He didn''t want to joke about Su Nan''s safety.


    I don''t want to talk about the length with Falcon at this time.


    Su Nan has been in danger for more than ten hours. He can''t bear it anymore.


    Yingfalcon raised his eyebrows. "I want your life, Mr. Shang. You can exchange two lives for one. As long as you commit suicide, I will immediately release your wife and safely send her home."


    The voice fell.


    Can feel the cold in the air.


    Su Nan''s heart shook violently:


    "Shang Qian, don''t listen to him. He has joined hands with Li Fu YeChuan to deal with you!"


    As soon as Su Nan said it, she felt the rope that was holding her hands tightly. Although she could not see clearly with her eyes covered, she could feel the indifference of the man behind her.


    As usual, he pinched Su Nan''s neck and made her speechless.


    Su Nan took a breath, but she still kept silent.


    The atmosphere was suddenly cold.


    Shang Qian''s face changed.


    There seemed to be a clamour of arms coming out from both sides.


    She can''t see it, but she can smell it.


    Yingfalcon''s tone was cold:


    "Don''t do this to Mrs. Shang. She can say anything she wants. Anyway... I have the people in my hands."


    Therefore, Shang Qian had to follow suit.


    In the tone, there was already a strong warning.


    "Mr. Shang, you always say that you love this wife. Is Chengdu a fake?"


    Shang Qian''s cold confrontation.


    The thing in his hand was originally aimed at the Falcon.


    But after looking at Su Nan, her eyes were dark and deep, and she put her hands down.


    The Falcon smiled with satisfaction.


    Shang Qian gave him a cold look, and then winked at the people behind him.


    The man immediately brought out of the car a thin man wearing a headdress.


    The Falcon recognized the man immediately.


    "Aren''t you the man next to the second?"


    The man was ripped off and his face was clearly seen.


    He paused and shuddered.


    Shang Qian stepped back two steps, leaned against the car and stood next to the man.


    He had some wanton evil spirit on his face. He took a gun and patted the man''s company. He looked aloof.


    "This matter has been going on for a long time. We have cooperated for so many years. I can''t even solve this problem.


    Whether you know it or not, I brought the man who did it.


    This man replaced my things and let your two brothers die. As for who was behind the scenes, I don''t want to say more. You can ask yourself. "


    With that, the thin man was pushed into the middle.


    Fell and didn''t get up.


    The Falcon squinted.


    The man didn''t dare to go there. He was so scared that he shrank there and couldn''t advance or retreat.


    Falcon paused. "How do I know if what you said is true or false, or did you buy someone to cheat me?"


    Shang Qian''s tone was indifferent:


    "Yingfalcon, the arms base is just one of my industries. It''s not a big business for me.


    People who want to do business with me have to line up. Don''t take yourself seriously. "


    The Falcon was silent for a moment.


    His men had dragged the thin man over.


    "Sobbing, elder brother, I can''t help it. Chen Li found me and threatened me with my daughter-in-law. My daughter-in-law has a big belly. I can''t ignore it. Elder brother, spare my life. I will avenge the second and third brothers for you!"


    The hawk and Falcon''s face was extremely ugly.


    He hurried forward and kicked the man on the chest:


    "Dog, you betrayed my two brothers just for a woman!"


    At this point, the eagle Falcon could not hold his face when facing so many brothers.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Shang Qian:


    "Mr. Shang, originally I wanted to kill you and then bite you back. You used me. Who said I couldn''t use you?"


    He paused and gave a gloomy look at the man who killed his own brother.


    "But now, I regret it. Mrs. Shang, you can take it back. This man will stay. If what you said is true, I will be sorry for you.


    But if you unite this villain to cheat me, I won''t give up easily.


    You know, my people are now at the gate of your son''s school in country f! "


    Yingfalcon''s tone was sharp. He smiled a few times and gave Su Nan a wink.


    The man pushed Su Nan towards the middle.


    Shang Qian''s eyes darkened for a moment, and he immediately converged.


    Instead of letting others pick him up, he went there himself.


    As Su Nan got closer to him, his heart beat faster.


    The cyan fingerprints on her neck were pinched out just now, which were particularly obvious on her soft and white skin.


    Shang Qian''s eyes were deep for a moment. He suddenly pulled her behind him and kicked her without hesitation.


    The crowd was shocked.


    The man was kicked to the ground and covered his abdomen with pain.


    Eagle Falcon narrowed his eyes. "Mr. Shang, what are you doing?"


    Shang Qian clapped his hands, sorted out his clothes, and then gently untied the rope behind Su Nan.


    "Are you all right?"


    He asked her with concern, regardless of other people''s eyes.


    Su Nan turned her wrist and shook her head. The next second, she was about to tear off her blindfold, but Shang Qian stopped her.


    "Wait a minute, don''t worry."


    His gentle words soothed her heart.


    Shang Qian didn''t want her to see those people, let alone the scene at the moment.


    Afraid of her nightmares.


    Shang Qian glanced at the man who had been kicked on the ground.


    Understatement:


    "I pinched my wife''s neck so hard just now, but it''s already cheaper for him."


    The man was still in pain on the ground. His face was pale and he was sweating. It didn''t look like he was all right.


    I''m afraid the internal injury is more serious.


    Eagle Falcon hesitated for a few seconds, took back his eyes and asked someone to drag the man back.


    "When I find out, we''ll talk about the future."


    Yingfalcon didn''t expect Shang Qian to find out so quickly.


    Since the incident happened, Shang Qian sent everyone away with a "it has nothing to do with me", which made yingfalcon gradually dissatisfied.


    He thought Shang Qian was modest, so he didn''t respond.


    Until recently, his cooperation with Chen Li has been basically determined, but Shang qian can''t find anyone.

 Chapter 1964

    Yingfalcon thought that Shang Qian was hiding, so he let people find him.


    Now that he has found it, he has even investigated the matter.


    It turned out that he wanted to cooperate with him.


    Although he loved money and money, he would not blame the death of his own brother.


    And we will not wait to die.


    Shang Qian doesn''t care what he wants.


    If it weren''t for Su Nan, he wouldn''t bother to take care of it.


    But once it comes to Su Nan, he will not let go, regardless of the ends of the earth.


    Su Nan suddenly remembered something and turned around.


    "The two women of the Fu family are innocent. Can you let them go?"


    Although fuyingying is in love, Qu Qing doesn''t seem willing to stay.


    If they can leave, Fu YeChuan''s situation may not be so passive.


    There was no superfluous emotion, and she was not allowed to mention it just in terms of the lives of two innocent people.


    Moreover, emotionally, she has no unnecessary affection for fuyechuan.


    But after knowing him for so many years, I don''t want him to lose his relatives.


    Yingfalcon chuckled twice: "Mrs. Shang is joking. It''s not that I hold on to people, it''s that they don''t want to go."


    Su Nan frowned and wanted to say something. Thinking about Fu Yingying''s brain, it was estimated that yingfalcon had not lied.


    She pursed her lips and saw that Falcon was not that unreasonable person.


    Two people in his hands, it is estimated that there is no danger.


    Shang Qian hugged her to the car.


    He had enough people with him. Su Nan had never seen them and had no chance to see them.


    When the car started, I could hear the shrill scream from behind.


    Hawks and falcons are not as merciful as they seem.


    Her heart trembled. Shang Qian gently hugged her shoulder, slowly tightened his arm, and gently patted her back:


    "It''s all right, baby. You''re all right now."


    For a while.


    The sound was completely inaudible.


    Shang Qian began to slowly untie the black cloth on her eyes.


    Su Nan frowned slightly when she touched the light.


    But I soon got used to it.


    Next second.


    She immediately turned back and hugged Shang Qian.


    The two men hugged each other tightly and did not speak immediately, but both knew that this was a near miss.


    But these surprises are enough to make people scared and scared.


    "Honey, I''m glad you''re all right, otherwise I really don''t know what to do!"


    If yingfalcon betrays his brother and really colludes with Chen Li, he can only jump in if he wants to set a trap for Shang Qian.


    Even if he died, he didn''t want Su Nan to have anything to do.


    What is more important than her in this world?


    But he was right. Falcon cares more about his brother.


    Su Nan felt that his whole body was tight and stiff, and gradually relaxed.


    She also embraced Shang Qian and whispered:


    "I only heard a lot about you in China, but no one answered your phone call. I was really worried and came to you. I didn''t expect to encounter so much trouble."


    Although it has only been a day, it has been a long time.


    It''s like crossing a roller coaster.


    Shang Qian gently kissed Su Nan''s hair:


    "It''s all my fault. I should have handled the matter earlier. I shouldn''t have left this hidden danger."


    The tone is a little cold.


    Su Nan suddenly remembered something. "By the way, my eldest brother, he called me a lot. I have to hurry back."


    Shang Qian frowned, "did you sneak here?"


    Su Nan opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Shang Qian immediately understood and cherished it in his heart.


    He hoped that Su Nan would love him more every day than yesterday, but he also hoped that she would not love him so much.


    So we won''t run to such a dangerous place foolishly.


    In my heart, I am really speechless and complicated. I am stuck in my throat and can''t say a word.


    The man next to the driver handed Su Nan''s mobile phone:


    "Mr. Shang, this is from the Falcon."


    Shang Qian took a look and handed it to Su Nan.


    As soon as Su Nan started the phone, she looked at many missed calls.


    This time there was Shang Qian.


    Su Nan blinked and looked at him:


    "You must improve and tell me where you want to go in the future, or I will be worried if I can''t find you, especially when you don''t answer the phone!"


    Shang Qian''s eyes were almost overflowing with tenderness.


    "Well, it''s my fault.


    I thought that if I didn''t tell you anything, I would not make you worry. If I didn''t tell you anything, I would tell you everything. "


    Su Nan smiled and nodded.


    It is not easy for them to come to this day.


    Shang Qian is not a perfect person, but in life, Su Nan can''t find a warmer existence than him.


    Every time she looked back, he would be there.


    But if he suddenly disappeared, she would panic to death.


    They attracted each other and got closer and closer.


    Su Nan lowers her head and her mobile phone vibrates.


    Or Su Jin.


    She paused for a while and then began to pick it up


    "Hello, Su Nan? Is that you?"


    Su Jin''s impatient voice was hoarse.


    I''m afraid I''m in a hurry.


    Su Nan felt guilty. After all, she regretted not listening to Su Jin 10000 times when she was locked up.


    Sure enough, I had a big fall!


    She paused. "Brother, it''s me. I''m fine."


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Su Jin scolded with some points: "the people who went to pick you up haven''t seen you all night. Where have you been?"


    "Brother, don''t worry. I have found Shang Qian. He is right beside me."


    Su Nan didn''t want to talk about the past day, so she handed her mobile phone to Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and took over under great pressure.


    After all, he dare not lie because of the pressure from his eldest brother.


    Su Jin could see it at a glance.


    It''s too easy to investigate something.


    "Brother, Su Nan is fine. We will go back to China now."


    Su Jin didn''t know what to say. Shang Qian answered with a dignified look and then hung up.


    Su Nan looked at him sideways:


    "What''s the matter? Are we going home now?"


    Shang Qian smiled and touched her hair:


    "Yes, it''s a long night''s dream. He has little influence in China and will converge. It''s too dangerous to stay here."


    Su Nan didn''t want to stay, but of course she agreed.


    Only when I got on the plane did I know that there was no suitable flight.


    The plane is Shang Qian''s private plane, luxurious and introverted, low-key and not simple.


    No wonder he came back from South Africa so soon.


    Sitting on it, Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief when she reached the air.


    The housekeeper came with two cups of coffee. Su Nan glanced at it and shook her head.


    Shang Qian touched her face. He was too tired and turned pale.


    He has been distressed all the way.


    "Go and change for a cup of warm milk."


    The housekeeper nodded and went back to change the milk.


    Su Nan was in no mood. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep for a while.


    Shang Qian covered her with a blanket and stared at her face.


    It seems to look at a lost treasure.


    The assistant came over quietly and patted Shang Qian.


    In order not to disturb Su Nan, the two men went to the other side to talk.


    "Mr. Shang and Mr. Fu seem to know that Miss Su has had an accident. His people have heard about us..."


    Shang Qian wrung his eyebrows and looked at the high and broad clouds outside with dark eyes.


    "Get off the plane and tell him that his mother and sister are in the hands of falcon."

 Chapter 1965

    The assistant didn''t understand: "Mr. Shang, yingfalcon won''t let people go easily, not to mention that Mr. Fu and Chen Li are now on the same line..."


    Shang Qian''s impatient interruption:


    "He didn''t let go, nor did he prevent fuyechuan from saving people. Just tell him directly."


    The assistant sighed:


    "Do you also feel sorry for Mr. Fu? A good overbearing president has now become a gang of outlaws. Why?


    It''s useless for you to tell him the location of his relatives, and he won''t accept your love... "


    "Shut up, why do you talk so much?"


    Shang Qian wrung his eyebrows and looked at him. It was strange.


    The assistant paused.


    Although there were still many words left unsaid, he dared not say any more.


    I always feel that Shang Qian''s attitude towards Fu YeChuan seems to be different.


    With some... Pity?


    But obviously, Shang Qian did not intend to tell him the reason for the change in attitude.


    Eagle Falcon villa.


    Until the thin man was mutilated and fainted again and again, he was injected with some drugs to tell the truth.


    The confession is consistent.


    The man was not so determined as to have rotted into a puddle of mud.


    Yingfalcon fully believed that it was a trap of Chen Li that killed his two brothers.


    He was furious.


    Just want to get rid of Shang Qian through his hands?


    However, once he started to fight, Shang Qian and he would lose both sides, and Li would reap the benefits.


    He was trembling with anger.


    Watching fuyingying run down the stairs, she asked her angrily:


    "Where''s Su Nan? Where''s that bitch?"


    The Falcon gritted his teeth and said, "let''s go."


    He didn''t want to be angry.


    I also know that Fu Yingying was left here because Chen Li didn''t care about this woman at all.


    He also saw Fu Yingying''s stupidity.


    If it were not for his stupidity, he would not tolerate it.


    Fuyingying screamed angrily, and the things in her hand fell out like money:


    "How dare you let someone go without permission? Didn''t I say I wanted to keep her to torture her slowly?"


    Yingfalcon was startled for a moment, and then his eyes were filled with coldness and anger. He pinched her wrist and began to disdain:


    "Stop yelling here. Don''t you know why you stay here?"


    Fu Yingying turned pale for a moment and stiffened her neck:


    "My man is Chen Li. He says it''s safe here, so he will settle me here. Dare you touch me? He won''t let you go!"


    The hawk and Falcon laughed at his words, and his face was somewhat cruel.


    "Will you let me go? What you should worry about is whether I will let you go!


    He wanted to cooperate with me. He showed his sincerity and left you as a hostage. Who knew you still bought one for free and left one more. He was as stupid as a pig.


    It''s a certainty that Chen Li killed my two brothers. What you should worry about is whether I will cut you! "


    Fu Yingying''s face was startled.


    She was trembling with disbelief.


    "No... no way. He loves me so much. How can he make me your hostage?


    He said that when he and my brother finished their business, they would send someone to pick me up. Don''t talk nonsense. Your two brothers were killed by Shang Qian. Go to find Shang Qian and Su Nan to settle accounts! "


    Yingfalcon didn''t want to listen to Fu Yingying''s words and threw her to the ground.


    Fuyingying''s painful tears almost fell out.


    "Visitor -"


    Yingfalcon called for his men. Mou Zi glanced at Fu Yingying scornfully, disgusted and hostile:


    "Lock up this woman and leave for South Africa tomorrow. I will give her a big gift!"


    This sentence made fuyingying feel the chill of Sen Leng.


    Her eyes flickered, and a touch of fear crossed her eyes.


    "Then her mother..."


    His men hesitated.


    Yingfalcon sneered, "Chen Li doesn''t even care about her. Will she care about her mother?


    As soon as we leave, we will kill the old woman directly. Anyway, she has no use value. "


    Shang qian can''t get any benefits here, but he can''t do it in vain.


    Chen Li wants to take advantage of him to kill Shang Qian. Both sides lose. He will benefit from this.


    Well, he can''t defeat Shang Qian. He can always let Chen Li know that he is not easy to deal with!


    His subordinates answered and directly dragged Fu Yingying, whose scalp was numb, to the small black room.


    Now.


    Fu Yingying was so scared that she couldn''t even speak.


    Qu Qing, who was hiding in the corner, was also trembling.


    The sky will darken.


    My subordinates came in a hurry to report:


    "The old woman is gone..."


    Hawk and Falcon are disassembling the parts of the gun. After a pause, his eyes don''t fluctuate greatly.


    "All found?"


    "Yes, everyone has been looking for it. Since you met Shang Qian, she hasn''t seen anyone. She won''t take the opportunity to run away?"


    Yingfalcon snorted coldly, "just run away. It''s no use staying. As long as her daughter is still in our hands, I have to give Chen Li a warning. If you dare to treat me as a fool, what is he?"


    The man nodded. "I''ll have someone look for it for the last time."


    The Falcon waved him back.


    At night.


    The Falcon man looked for it once and gave up.


    At the place where fuyingying''s little black house was closed, there was a manhole cover in front of the door. Someone crept out of it secretly.


    Quiet and cold, with a bit of caution.


    Qu Qing is muddy all over. Despite her embarrassment, she directly opens the door of the small black house.


    The small black house is a low bungalow behind the villa, which is connected with the villa and can be accessed from the inside of the villa.


    There is a door in the back, which is in disrepair and can be entered.


    Qu Qing didn''t dare to go in from the inside. She had to go in from the back of the villa in the middle of the night.


    The back door was locked, but Qu Qing couldn''t open it.


    She hurriedly shouted Fu Yingying inside.


    Fu Yingying was shocked and frightened. As soon as she went to sleep, she was woken up.


    Hearing Qu Qing''s deliberately low voice, she immediately ran over.


    "Mom, aren''t you locked up?"


    "I''m hiding. They can''t find me."


    Qu Qing''s voice was trembling, and she was afraid that the voice here would attract yingfalcon''s men. Her tense hands began to shake.


    "Mom, help me out quickly. Yingfalcon wants to betray Chen Li after being instigated by Shang Qian and Su Nan. I have to tell him the news, or he will suffer."


    Fu Yingying spoke anxiously.


    Qu Qing had a meal in her hand, and her eyes were full of unbelievable.


    "Are you still thinking about that man?"


    Fuyingying: "I don''t believe he will harm me. It must be a misunderstanding. Let''s go to Chen Li and he will protect us!"


    "No, no one can believe it now. We must go to your brother!"


    Qu Qing made up her mind for the first time and made up her mind.


    Fu Yingying heard this. Anyway, Fu YeChuan and Chen Li are together. They are the same.


    "OK, OK, then find my brother and help me out!"


    Qu Qing lowers her head and continues to break the chain.


    Fortunately, although the chain was rusty and could not be opened, the door was so rotten that it could no longer be used.


    The advantage of rainy days is that these wooden tools begin to decay and soften


    With a hard effort, the lock fell off the door completely

 Chapter 1966

    Two people sneaked out of here.


    There are not many families on this road.


    The two men ran along the road in the dark.


    I don''t know how long I ran.


    Suddenly.


    A car suddenly appeared in front of them, and its headlights were dazzling, just hitting them.


    Saw the people inside.


    Qu Qing and Fu Yingying''s faces changed violently, and a sense of despair arose spontaneously.


    Listen to the cold voice of the people inside:


    "Take them back."


    ¡­¡­


    Country Z.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian get off the plane, and Su Jin has been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing no one else, Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    This shows that Su Jin didn''t tell anyone.


    Su Jin glanced at Su Nan, but did not scold her. He looked directly at Shang Qian and said:


    "Is it settled?"


    Shang Qian was calm and nodded.


    "The s * F group had an accident. It was obviously deliberately ordered by someone, but it could be solved easily. It was just a waste of time."


    Su Jin nodded. Without asking more questions, the party got on the bus directly.


    "Xiao Si, your sister-in-law is in the back. You''re in the car with her."


    Seeing that Su Jin had no intention of discussing, Su Nan looked at Shang Qian with some worry.


    Su Jin will not vent his anger on Shang Qian, will he?


    Shang Qian smiled and nodded, reassuring her.


    He half hugged Su Nan''s shoulder and took her to the car behind him.


    When he opened the door of the back seat and saw Wen Xiang inside, Shang Qian nodded meekly:


    "Sister in law."


    Wen Xiang nodded with a smile, took his mobile phone and then pressed the button to extinguish the screen.


    "Xiao Si, come on up. I''ve prepared dessert. Are you hungry?"


    She took out the dessert bag from one side. There was no logo. She made it herself.


    Whether she made it herself or not, Su Nan felt hungry.


    I haven''t eaten for a day and a night. No one can carry it!


    Su Nan nodded. Shang Qian stroked her arm to let her get on the bus. He gently smoothed the messy tail of her skirt, and then closed the door with a smile.


    Just as soon as he turned around, his smile stopped a lot.


    Go back to Su Jin''s car.


    Su Jin has almost finished a phone call in the back.


    "Well, I found them. Let them all withdraw."


    Shang Qian got on the bus and immediately understood Su Jin''s phone:


    "Elder brother sent someone to find Su Nan?"


    Su Jin put down his hand and said indifferently:


    "The Su family can''t afford her to have another accident, brother-in-law."


    This "brother-in-law" called Shang Qian, as if he had pressed a huge stone in his heart, which was extremely heavy.


    Shang Qian: "...."


    In Wen Xiang''s car, Su Nan didn''t wolf down when she ate, but it was a lot compared with her usual meals.


    She handed a glass of water and said softly:


    "Eat slowly and don''t choke."


    Su Nan took a drink and felt that her strength was slowly recovering.


    "Thank you, madam. Why are you here?"


    Wen Xiang smiled. "You''re gone. Your brother was worried. He didn''t sleep all night. He didn''t dare to tell his father. He asked people in country m to come to you without delay. As soon as he got some news, you came back. It''s really lucky."


    Su Nan had a good meal.


    I feel really guilty. She has had an accident twice and again. Su Yifeng has already had an operation. If she goes through twists and turns again, Su Yifeng can''t stand it.


    "I''m impulsive and careless, sister-in-law. I''m sorry."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and lowered her eyes slightly.


    There was a moment of silence in the car.


    Wen Xiang smiled and comforted her:


    "We don''t mean to blame you. You are worried about Shang Qian''s accident before you go to country m, which is understandable.


    Do you want to let you see that Shang Qian has something to do?


    Everyone has the most important person in his heart. He is more important than his own life. Your impulse comes from worry. There is nothing to apologize for. Your brother also knows. "


    Su Nan blinked, really shocked.


    She can''t see Su Jin forgiving her. Su Jin hasn''t said a word since she got off the plane.


    But he should be angry.


    This is really a fluke.


    If you meet another abnormal person like Xing Zhi, it''s not sure whether you can survive!


    "Sister in law, my father and I don''t know yet?"


    Wen Xiang shook his head:


    "I don''t know. I just said that when the children wanted to make a video with you, they couldn''t find you. Dad was a little worried, so he called your brother.


    Fortunately, your brother helped you fool the past. If it takes a long time, I don''t know what to do.


    We''ll go straight to the old house in a while and let dad rest assured. "


    Su Nan nodded and took a deep breath.


    "I see. I won''t act impulsively any more."


    Wen Xiang smiled:


    "Shang Qian is very good and kind to you, but his business is too big for us to imagine.


    The South African arms base is just the tip of the iceberg, and we have no intention of prying into it.


    You live in a place where there is no dust under the sun. It can be said that there are two worlds.


    It''s good to be happy with him, but his career should not be contaminated too much.


    Xiao Si, your brother asked me to tell you these words. "


    The car was silent.


    Su Nan seemed to feel the stillness of the air.


    This wave is going hard.


    She seems to feel that Shang Qian''s power is not limited to a few profitable projects.


    Although foreign countries do not restrict the existence of arms bases, if they want to be one of the best and enviable, they will be more or less involved in complex context.


    Indeed, it is not a pure and practical group like Soxhlet group that can get involved.


    But can she get away with it?


    No.


    Su Nan clenched and loosened her fist and smiled.


    "Sister in law, if something happens to Shang Qian, can I stay out of it?


    Although the kidnapping was dangerous, who did not know that I was his weakness?


    Shang Qian has protected me well enough. I can''t enjoy his kindness by blinding the eyes and ignoring the black danger behind him. It''s too unfair to him.


    But I can guarantee that I will love myself more for my family. "


    She could not promise Wen Xiang that she would turn a blind eye to Shang Qian''s affairs in the future, let alone stay away from him.


    If she wanted to be alone, she would not choose to marry him.


    She loves him and will love all his hidden dangers and sense of security.


    Even if there was a cliff in front of her, she believed that Shang Qian would pave a broad road.


    He is complex and changeable, but he will only let himself see the best.


    Wen Xiang was silent for a while, smiled, and did not go on.


    It seems that Su Jin underestimated Su Nan''s love for Shang Qian.


    Do you think she will be restrained when she loves Fu YeChuan again after being hurt?


    In her opinion, Su Nan''s feelings are stronger and more turbulent now than they were three years ago.


    fling caution to the winds.


    Soon we arrived at Su''s house.


    Everything familiar almost made Su Nan cry.


    The Chamberlain asked people to open the door and watched them come back with a smile as usual.


    Su Jin got out of the car and came over, but just glanced at her and let the car go to Wen Xiang''s side.


    Su Nan: "...."


    Oh, dog food.

 Chapter 1967

    Su Nan pushed open the door and looked at Shang Qian standing tall and upright.


    The gentle air disguised his previous aggressiveness, and he looked at her with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes.


    It seems that their conversation did not affect Shang Qian''s mood.


    Didn''t Su Jin scold him so bloody?


    Su Nan got out of the car, ran over and hugged him tightly.


    Shang Qian patted her on the shoulder with a low, dumb smile on his chest:


    "Well behaved, if you hold it down again, big brother will regret not beating me up in the car."


    She was a little stiff and reluctantly released her hand.


    I was tired and sleepy on the plane. I didn''t have time to hold him.


    The conversation with Wen Xiang just now gave her a strong sense of dependence.


    She stood up straight. When she saw him off, his lips dropped, kissed her forehead, tender and nostalgic, as if he had been electrocuted.


    No one seems to see their small movements.


    Su Nan put her hand around his waist and took it back as if nothing had happened.


    Su Jin and Wen Xiang then approached. Su Jin''s eyes were still cold, but much better.


    The housekeeper came over with a smile:


    "Young master, are you here together? It''s a coincidence that Su Qi is here too. It''s lively today!"


    In front of the housekeeper uncle, they can''t show too much difference.


    Wen Xiang smiled. "When I went to pick up Xiao Si, I knew Shang Qian was coming back, so I went to the airport."


    "No wonder..."


    The housekeeper smiled clearly.


    Su Jin strode ahead, while Su Nan obediently followed. After a few trots, the dog leg smiled and said:


    "There is only brother in the world. I really deserve to be the person I adored most when I was a child..."


    Su Jin paused, almost losing his footing on the steps.


    This sudden flattery


    Su Qi, who stood on the steps to meet him, just heard the scene.


    Immediately, he bent down and said, "Yue -"


    Su Jin gave him a cold glance.


    Su Qi laughed wildly and happily:


    "Miss Su, what do you have in the hands of the boss!


    That''s what you told me when you swiped your card when you went shopping last time. Ha ha ha...... "


    The scene was momentary cold.


    Su Jin glared at him fiercely and ignored him and went in.


    Su Nan took a few steps to step on him.


    "No one will treat you as a mute if you don''t talk!"


    Su Qi took a breath and told Shang Qian:


    "You don''t care about her temper? I thought she would be better off if she got married. I dare say she hasn''t changed at all!"


    Shang Qian looked at Su Qi with a mild smile and smiled:


    "What''s wrong with her temper? She stepped on it accidentally and didn''t see it."


    Su Qi twitched his lips and said nothing:


    "Oh, if she steps on you so deliberately next time, you can''t regret it!"


    Shang Qian paused, and the corners of his lips flattened slightly.


    The voice is extremely calm and serious:


    "She only weighs a lot. It doesn''t hurt to step on it. It doesn''t matter if she steps on it twice to make her happy."


    Su Qi: "...."


    Unable to speak angrily, he limped in.


    There''s nothing to say to him.


    What a man blinded by love!


    Wen Xiang watched the whole process behind him, smiled and shook his head to follow in.


    Su Nan looks at Su Jin holding the child on the sofa while Su Yifeng drinks tea.


    As she came in, she raised her eyebrows:


    "Are you willing to come back? I want you to go out to relax, not to be happy with Qin Yu!


    Tell me that no one answered the phone you wanted to call yesterday! "


    Su Yi glared at him.


    Su Nan immediately understood the reason Su Jin was looking for.


    Just wronged Miss Qin Yu.


    She smiled: "I''m really worried about Qin Yu''s situation. I''ll go and have a look. Won''t I come back?"


    Su Yifeng hummed softly, "Shen Liang won''t sit idly by. Don''t worry about it."


    "OK!"


    Su Nan used to tease her.


    Say that the child is still angry. As soon as he turns around, he holds Su Jin''s neck and doesn''t let go.


    Su Nan was frozen.


    This little heartless.


    Su Jin looked at her with a smile.


    Gently pat the child on the back. He is very experienced in taking care of children. Su Lin was taught very well by him.


    Su Lin went to the morning class, so she couldn''t come often.


    Seeing this, Su Yifeng smiled:


    "Look, your daughter is angry with you!"


    add fuel to the flames.


    Su Nan curled her lips and went to coax the children.


    Su Jin is just hard spoken but soft hearted. She has no reason to be angry with Su Nan all the time. She turns around and asks her to talk about her mother.


    As soon as Shang Qian and Wen Xiang came in, Su Yifeng was stunned.


    "Have you returned home so soon? I don''t want to tell you in advance."


    Wen Xiang sat down beside Su Jin and went to talk with him.


    Shang Qian glanced at his daughter and nodded with a smile:


    "I handled the matter well in advance. I was afraid that my family would be in a hurry, so I hurried back."


    Su Yifeng nodded, relieved:


    "Well, during your absence, if she can hurry herself to death, just come back."


    With that, he asked the housekeeper to cook more dishes that Shang Qian loved to eat.


    The housekeeper answered happily and had already gone to the kitchen to prepare.


    Shang Qian walked over, looked at Su Nan''s lost eyes, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and asked her to stand up.


    He went there himself and sat down, stretched out his hand:


    "Baby, come to daddy?"


    As soon as he spoke, he said that the child seemed to remember his own father''s voice, and turned to look at him.


    Looked at it for a few seconds.


    Then she vomited a bubble happily and rushed into Shang Qian''s arms.


    Su Nan: "...."


    Shang Qian picked it up with joy and smiled at the top of his eyebrows.


    Wen Xiang stood up. "How clever you are."


    Su Jin smiled. "Little temper is the same as little four!"


    Several people looked at each other and smiled. It was very helpless.


    Su Qi turned out of the kitchen with a plate of fruit:


    "Let me say that Shang Qian still has experience in bringing up children. Even if she doesn''t see her for a while, she can still remember her father."


    Shang Qian smiled: "in fact, it is the inherent memory of children. They will be familiar with my voice when they are used to it. It is easy to cultivate children''s sense of dependence."


    He is comforting Su Nan.


    Su Nan thinks it makes sense.


    She decided it was time to cultivate the children''s sense of dependence on themselves.


    Shang Qian likes his daughter very much.


    I can''t let go as soon as I hold it.


    Su Nan turned aside and looked over:


    "Let me hold it for a while. You''re too tired!"


    Shang Qian pinched his small hand and subconsciously opened his mouth:


    "I''m not tired."


    Pause.


    He realized that Su Nan''s expression was full of discontent.


    He coughed and handed over the words.


    If you say that you don''t give face, you will cry.


    Shang Qian felt a pain in his heart and withdrew his hand.


    Su Nan: "...."


    Shang Qian hesitated, stretched out his other leg and patted:


    "Why don''t you sit here?"


    Su Nan: "are you sure?"


    She doesn''t mind.


    But Shang Qian turned around and repented.


    "Forget it, go back and do it again!"


    Su Nan twitched a corner of his mouth and looked at his solemn refusal, but his ears were red.


    His face was hot.

 Chapter 1968

    For a while.


    Su Nan finally got her wish and got the soft and sticky children.


    All of a sudden, my heart melted.


    Say that the children gave a wet kiss and bubble generously, which made Su Nan cry and laugh.


    You can''t abandon your daughter too much.


    At dinner, suxiaohu played with the children.


    You can rest assured.


    When the children want to fall, Su Xiaohu always stands behind them as a pillow.


    Suxiaohu, a stupid tiger, thought that talk was joking with him. He ran around tirelessly, biting a small toy in his mouth to let talk climb and run after him!


    Finish your meal.


    Suyifeng took Shang Qian to the study to talk.


    Su Jin didn''t go. He took Wen Xiang to pick up Su Lin from school.


    Su Qi stepped up and said, "did you really go to Qin Yu''s place yesterday? How can I see that Qin Yu''s circle of friends doesn''t have you!"


    If Su Nan were there, Qin Yu would not have sent it out!


    Su Nan was so worried that she stared at him.


    "We did it on purpose."


    Su Qi paused. "Did cicada go too? I didn''t contact her last night?"


    Su Nan was stunned.


    A chuckle.


    "You quarreled again?"


    Su Qi stretched out his hand and put a fork: "no, quarrel is the catalyst of feelings. I don''t call it quarrel with her, it''s called enhancing feelings!"


    Su Nan looked at Su Qi''s serious nonsense.


    Just want to get rid of this topic.


    "Don''t worry about our girls."


    Su Qi wanted to ask something more, so he watched Shang Qian come over.


    "There is something in the company. Would you like to go with me first and then go home?"


    Of course, Su Nan agrees. If she continues to be interrogated here, she will reveal her secrets sooner or later.


    She immediately stood up and said that the children seemed to know that their parents were leaving, and immediately ran to hold Shang Qian''s legs.


    When Shang Qian looked down, his heart softened and he picked up the child:


    "How many days to stay with dad? Don''t disturb mommy''s rest..."


    The child nodded, holding his neck happily.


    Su Nan went to take her bag, which was the children''s carry on.


    Su Yifeng frowned:


    "It would be nice to send them back tomorrow. It''s late today..."


    Su Nan knows that Su Yifeng is reluctant to give up her children. On the one hand, she mainly wants to leave space for them.


    "It doesn''t matter. There is an aunt at home."


    Their apartment has been opened up. Previously, Shang Qian''s house was on the upper two floors, and Su Nan''s house was on the lower two floors.


    Now there are four floors up and down, which are very spacious, quiet and comfortable.


    Aunt and her children live on the second floor, while Su Nan and Shang Qian live on the third floor. After professional interior designers adjusted the interior decoration structure, the current residence is very bright and warm, much more comfortable than the single family Western-style building.


    On the way, I said hello to my aunt, who was ready to welcome the children home.


    Su Nan sat back and touched her hair. Her facial features became more and more beautiful. Her crystal clear eyes were the most beautiful.


    Once you act like a spoiled child, you become a boneless insect. You are reluctant to break away from me.


    Looking at Shang Qian''s driving direction doesn''t look like the direction to the company.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment.


    "Isn''t there something wrong with the company?"


    Shang Qian smiled in front of him. His long clean hands were on the steering wheel. The skin color was obvious, and his bones were slender, just like a pair of works of art.


    "It''s just a small matter. I don''t say so. I''m afraid I''m going to spend the night in the old house.


    I want to be alone with you today. Don''t you miss me? "


    Shang Qian''s bluntness made Su Nan blush.


    It''s not introverted at all.


    She was silent for a while.


    Shang Qian''s eyes still fell back on her.


    It seems that she won''t give up until she gets an answer.


    Talk about the children who vomited a bubble for their face, and their big eyes were turning around in front and behind.


    At last, he gave a wow and opened his hand to Su Nan.


    Su Nan comforted her, "sit in your own seat, and Mommy will hold you when you go home."


    Then he handed the bottle over.


    The children who got the bottle soon stopped worrying about whether to hold it or not and began to drink milk with relish.


    The atmosphere quieted down again.


    Shang Qian asked again, "hmm? Don''t you miss me?"


    Su Nan took a deep breath and looked up at him:


    "In front of the small light bulb, please restrain your eyes?"


    Shang Qian smiled with some helplessness:


    "I know that if a small light bulb grows up, it will be a big light bulb."


    Su Nan smiled and suddenly thought of something:


    "Mike, are you ready? Do you want to get him back?"


    After all, he had been watched before, which was already a very dangerous thing.


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows with a cold look in his eyes, and his tone was very firm:


    "No, he has experienced many things from childhood to adulthood. He has also experienced more dangerous things than these.


    What''s more, the bodyguard around him can block ten enemies with one. The Filipino maid was also a professional agent. After so many years around him, she won''t be without vigilance. "


    Su Nan was shocked by the talented people around little Mike.


    She seems to have seen one. The bodyguard is like a big fool, and the Filipino maid is also ugly.


    It''s really careless.


    Shang Qian chuckled:


    "His side is ten times safer than you. You are the one to worry about."


    Anyway?


    Su Nan was secretly relieved.


    "That''s good, but now it''s my place. I don''t need to worry."


    Shang Qian smiled and said nothing.


    If Chen Li leaves here, there is really no need to worry.


    His eyes darkened.


    At home.


    The servant came up, and Shang Qian directly handed over the words.


    He dragged Su Nan down a few steps, and then inadvertently blocked her against the wall.


    Su Nan was surprised for a moment. She was still carrying a big bag of words in her hand.


    It also fell to the ground.


    With one hand around her waist, Shang Qian lowered his head and rubbed the tip of her nose with the tip of his nose. The deep, cold fragrance lingered around her, and the familiar feeling rushed up in an instant.


    His breath was burning, and his eyes looked at her straightly, reflecting her bright features.


    Obsession and attachment.


    "You haven''t answered me yet, have you?"


    Do you want me or not?


    Su Nan gave him a hurried push.


    But he didn''t push it away. He held it tighter.


    Yu Guang watched as the servant took the children to the toy room. She was relieved.


    In front of an outsider, you will feel more or less uncomfortable.


    gradually.


    His eyes are deep, with a warm smile at the corners of his eyes. It is easy for people to fall into it accidentally.


    Su Nan looked, and her eyes became wet unconsciously.


    He put his arm around his neck, met him, and kissed his lips gently.


    Finally, she didn''t avoid anything. She looked at him with water in her eyes and was straightforward:


    "Yes, I do. I miss you every day."


    As soon as the words were spoken, Shang Qian kissed her lips directly.

 Chapter 1969

    The two men have been holding back their passionate love for each other this day.


    When it comes time to be unscrupulous, no one pushes away without affectation.


    They embraced each other warmly and expressed their love with kisses.


    Shang Qian seems to have changed. He tries to control his strength, but gentleness can''t release the emotion in his heart.


    He snatched the man from the Falcon.


    Never asked her if she was afraid of herself at that time?


    He was afraid to hear the answer.


    So I asked a different question.


    Do you miss me?


    The quiet tick tock around.


    Su Nan was tired of standing, and his legs became weak. He gently held his waist and stood straight.


    Then he was reluctant to let go, and then he crossed and picked him up.


    Back to the room.


    They finally kissed freely.


    Shang Qian seemed to be more ferocious than usual, and his subordinates showed no mercy.


    Su Nan gave him a feeble push when he was panting.


    "Take it easy. I didn''t recognize the wrong person when you came back?"


    Why is it like a different person?


    He was stiff all over.


    Next, his strength did not lessen at all, but became more and more unscrupulous.


    Su Nan was so upset that she could respond positively at the beginning.


    Later, she didn''t even want to move.


    In the past, Shang Qian thought about her body and feelings in bed, and ended with the most perfect feelings of two people.


    Today, however, he is like a fearless beast out of his cage, just trying to declare his possession and sovereignty.


    The twilight turns upside down and the sunset curtain calls.


    Su Nan was thirsty in the middle of the night and woke up.


    Someone immediately came up to hold her, and her voice was very warm:


    "Are you thirsty?"


    Su Nan let out a sigh and passed a straw to her lips.


    She was a little sober and sipped. She was warm and comfortable.


    After drinking enough, Shang Qian put it back and patted her gently:


    "Go to sleep!"


    Su Nan moved and felt that although her body was a little sour and tired, it was still clean and fresh.


    Shang Qian should have cleaned up.


    He seemed to be a child who had done something wrong. He was afraid that Su Nan would settle accounts.


    But there is no evidence of his guilty conscience. After all, he has always been so considerate.


    People can''t find a place to get angry.


    As soon as Su Nan fell asleep, she heard the man beside her shout softly:


    "Baby, I''m sorry."


    She was in a trance. She didn''t know whether to continue sleeping or wake up to listen to him.


    When you struggle.


    Listen, he continues:


    "Would you hate me if you saw such a miserable me, which made you suffer?"


    His voice drifted away like a cloud in her mind.


    She came to her senses.


    Misty eyes with water reached out to touch Shang Qian''s five senses:


    "What''s wrong with such a good-looking man?


    Because it was you, I frankly accepted the danger I encountered before. I knew you would come to save me, so I was not afraid. I was afraid that you would have an accident to save me. "


    Shang Qian was silent for a few seconds. His dark eyes looked at Su Nan deeply.


    The indescribable emotion in his heart spread to all parts of his body, and gave him an irresistible satisfaction.


    When he was worried about her accident, she was also worried about him.


    Shang Qian did not remember how many times he had narrowly escaped death. He was used to every time he saved himself from danger.


    If one day he is not lucky enough to escape, his concerns are very few.


    But now, he was reluctant to die.


    What else should Su Nan do?


    He could not bear to see her sad.


    He held out his hand, held her in his arms, lowered his head to smell her light fragrance, and closed his eyes:


    "Baby, I love you."


    After a few seconds, I heard Su Nan''s voice half awake and half confused:


    "Well, so am I."


    ¡­¡­


    early morning.


    Early in the morning.


    Su Nan couldn''t get up.


    But there was no choice but for a soft, sticky little thing to roll around, licking Su Nan''s face from time to time.


    She opened her eyes slightly and watched the little friend sit there, looking at her without crying.


    In a flash, her original breath disappeared.


    Looking down, fortunately, Shang Qian changed her into a fresh Pajama to cover up the traces left on her.


    But there are still some that cannot be covered at all.


    It''s good to say that children don''t pay attention to this at all.


    She stood up with her arms on her back. Her eyes were a bit lazy. She pinched her little arm, which was as white and tender as a lotus root node:


    "Good morning, baby!"


    The child smiled and opened his mouth, climbed to her side, and gently kissed her face.


    Su Nan looked at it with surprise and joy, and hurriedly gave her a dozen times of kisses.


    The children can''t stand mommy''s enthusiasm. They have to climb out of bed naked and go to find daddy.


    She can''t stand still, but after training with suxiaohu, she can get up quickly.


    I still remember Su Yifeng showing off among her old friends when she was able to climb.


    Su Nan finally understood Su Yifeng''s mood. The moments she witnessed were always very exciting.


    She smiled and watched as she rolled away from the bedroom to wash herself.


    When he went out again, he looked at Shang Qian''s busy figure in the kitchen and was suddenly stunned.


    And the children gathered around his feet and talked.


    Unfortunately, I don''t understand a word.


    This picture was deeply left in life. Su Nan smiled and walked over to see the rich breakfast on the table.


    Slightly raised eyebrows.


    "My business manager, why are you cooking, aunt?"


    Shang Qian glanced at her. "Did she wake you up?"


    He looked down at his daughter angrily.


    The child seemed to know the old father''s blame. He took Shang Qian''s leg and rubbed his little face, smiling and apologizing.


    Shang Qian turned back with a smile and a soft voice:


    "Auntie has something to go home. Today she has a day off, so I''ll take care of you."


    Su Nan sat at the table and smiled at him:


    "I can''t get it."


    Shang Qian took out the vegetable soup, bowed his head and said to the children:


    "Ready for dinner."


    Tell me about the children who are happy to climb to the table and pull the table legs to stand up.


    Although she is not as tall as the table legs, it does not delay her enthusiasm to eat.


    Su Nan smiled for a while before helping to pick her up and put her on the children''s chair.


    Talking about the children, they happily shook their legs, watched Shang Qian put the beautiful shrimp and vegetable porridge in front of Su Nan, and looked at their empty little table.


    There was a dissatisfied protest.


    Shang Qian smiled and pointed at her: "wait a minute, I forgot to make milk for you."


    He turned and went to find the bottle. He made a cup of milk and put it in front of the children.


    Let''s talk about the children looking at their lonely bottle and the colorful breakfast on the table. They immediately began to cry

 Chapter 1970

    Su Nan also found this gap.


    "Can''t she take complementary food? Otherwise, it would be nice if you had made milk powder for her earlier..."


    Shang Qian smiled and touched the child''s head:


    "I think you will feel better watching her eat in the morning, so let her wait for you."


    Talk about the children: "...."


    Su Nan could only eat with Shang Qian in silence with her head down, pretending not to see the pathetic eyes of the children.


    Maybe it was because the children were so painful that Su Nan didn''t continue to torture her.


    After a few bites, she put down her chopsticks and went to the living room with her fleshy little body.


    Tell me that the child is still reluctant to let go of her bottle. He holds the bottle in one hand and Su Nan''s face in the other. From time to time, he kisses Su Nan''s face.


    She pinched her little finger and was a little happy.


    Mom and dad are all around her!


    Su Nan didn''t plan to go out today, but the weather was very good, so she directly informed Ning Zhi and Wen Xiang to have dinner at home.


    After a while, Wen Xiang came with Su Lin''s children.


    Su Lin is like Su Jin. She is cold and quiet. She holds a bottle and ignores people.


    Su Nan coaxed him for a while, and Su Lin refused to give her a kiss.


    Finally, I was robbed by the children.


    Shang Qian prepares tools and barbecue materials on the balcony.


    Qin Yu and Cheng Yi also came happily.


    Cheng Yilai is not surprised, but isn''t Qin Yu in City C?


    Su Nan was surprised to see her.


    Wearing a professional dress, Qin Yu''s style became decisive and sharp, quite like that of Uncle Qin''s mother.


    Su Nan was surprised: "Miss Qin has returned from City C?"


    Qin Yu rolled her eyes:


    "Don''t mention it. Come back and celebrate my mother''s birthday. It''s just these two days off."


    Su Nan smiled clearly, "is it going well to C City?"


    Qin Yu Leng hum:


    "Smooth fart, like a movie all day long. How come there are so many dirty places in Shen Liang''s broken group? It''s really hard!"


    She complained, squatted down again, smiled and looked at Su Lin''s children.


    "Two little babies, come and let your aunt kiss you!"


    Cheng Yiyi is carrying bags of toys behind him. It''s like moving.


    Su Lin looked at her and silently stopped to play with her toys.


    Talking about how proud the child was, he pouted, ran over and took Qin Yu''s face in his arms.


    At the beginning, the people behind could not stop.


    Ning knows that he Chengyi is waiting in line behind him.


    The children were stunned when they talked about it.


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing. The scene was like a meeting with fans.


    Qin Yu took out her mobile phone and took pictures of the children. She was envious.


    "I used to think that children were a burden, but if it was a burden like baby, I would rather have ten!"


    She was scared to talk about the children and kissed her mobile phone.


    Ning Zhi smiled at the children and stretched out his arms:


    "Aunt hugs..."


    The child poked his finger. He was a little shy. He bypassed Ning Zhi and got into Cheng Yi''s arms.


    Cheng Yi was flattered and dared not move.


    Ning Zhi: "...."


    Qin Yu: "...."


    Let go of that child. Let''s go!


    Su Nan brought out the fruit from the kitchen and smiled:


    "Let''s say we prefer handsome boys!"


    Let''s talk about the child holding the bottle in one hand and poking Cheng Yi''s face in the other. He smiled and kissed her.


    Kiss and run without stopping.


    Everyone looked up and laughed.


    Su Lin is much calmer.


    Not to mention the people I don''t know, even Wen Xiang''s mother is not very enthusiastic.


    Wen Xiang came out of the kitchen and sighed:


    "We Su Lin children have completely inherited the fine tradition of Su Jin. We are not talkative and have a high and cold demeanor!"


    Ning Zhi walked over with a smile and touched Su Lin''s little hand:


    "There are no people in the world of gifted children. Sister-in-law, every time dad goes to pick up Su Lin''s children from school, he takes Su Lin to a friend''s house to show off his grandson.


    Other people''s children are still crying with mud at this age. We children in Sulin can speak both Chinese and English, and others envy us. "


    Wen Xiang smiled, but did not worry about Su Lin.


    "I''m afraid he''s too lonely without friends.


    It''s not like saying that you can play with anyone, so I''ll put it together when I''m free.


    The children of others don''t like Su Lin''s character. They can only say they do! "


    Su Nan listened from a distance, worked with Shang Qian on the balcony, and said sideways:


    "Your daughter is popular and has a good character."


    Shang Qian did not raise his head. He said, "whatever you want."


    In a word, Su Nan smiled.


    The atmosphere here is lively, and Qin Yu''s circle of friends is rarely updated.


    Tuli is talking about the way children pout their lips to kiss. They are so cute.


    Qin Yu''s postscript: I want to organize a group to steal children.


    The following is an immediate reply:


    "I signed up."


    "I signed up, too."


    ¡°+1¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Talk about children who have become the envy of others but can not get the little pet.


    I have never talked about children in public.


    It was seen by chance, which led to a long silence.


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan looks at the screenshot of the circle of friends sent by Lu Qi.


    His dark eyes kept looking at this page and he was silent.


    The people at the meeting have finished the report and are waiting for fuyechuan to speak.


    But for a long time, he looked down at his cell phone.


    The mood on his face was subtly complicated.


    It is impossible to tell whether it is envy or unwillingness.


    The silence at the meeting lasted for three minutes.


    Something that never happened.


    Chen Mian coughed boldly and looked at Fu YeChuan. The rest of his eyes swept Fu YeChuan''s mobile phone.


    It was immediately clear.


    Of course, he knows Su Nan''s baby daughter, who is the apple of everyone''s eye in the Su family. He has never seen a baby pimple.


    Fuyechuan has always known the existence of, but dare not face the fact.


    Because it could have been his own daughter.


    Now, it''s someone else''s.


    Chen Mian is not in the habit of reporting the Su family''s life to fuyechuan, but it is not clear whether fuyechuan has asked someone to investigate privately.


    He paused and looked at the others:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s break up the meeting first. I will consider this matter."


    Everyone looked at each other and could only leave the conference room one after another.


    All the others left.


    Fuyechuan also kept silent.


    Just sat there stiffly, looking straight at the photos in the mobile phone.


    The envy in my eyes made me feel distressed.


    Chen Mian coughed, "Mr. Fu, if the Su family doesn''t take over the project, we are also ready."


    A few seconds passed.


    Fuyechuan just reacted. He touched the mobile screen and turned it off.


    Stand up, your eyes are still cold:


    "I''ll go to talk to Su Jin. Have my mother and Fu Yingying heard from each other?"

 Chapter 1971

    When it comes to Qu Qing and Fu Yingying, Chen Mian is also a black line.


    "What we found before is consistent with the information given by general manager Shang. They are all in the hands of yingfalcon.


    But the day before Falcon returned to South Africa, they suddenly disappeared.


    They themselves searched everywhere, and there was no news of their wives or young ladies.


    Probably... They escaped by themselves? "


    This is the best result.


    He didn''t fall into anyone''s hands and ran away.


    Fuyechuan''s face was cold and his eyes were dark:


    "If they run away, why don''t they contact us? How far can they run?"


    Even if fuyingying has no brain, Qu Qing should understand that only fuyechuan can protect them.


    But to this day, no one has contacted him.


    Their people have never found the whereabouts of Qu Qing and Fu Yingying.


    This is a little strange.


    Chen Mian was also silent.


    "It can''t be Chen Li. What do you know? Do it first?"


    Fu YeChuan''s face was cold for a moment, and his eyes tried their best to suppress the fierce.


    "Probably not. I spent this time with him. I knew him a lot. He was ruthless, but he didn''t have the brain to take one step and see three steps."


    However, it was not brute force that enabled him to achieve his current status.


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows and eyes crossed coldly, and he bit his teeth.


    Wait a minute.


    Chen Mian was silent and said:


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Shang has a lot of resources and contacts in South Africa. Why don''t we ask him to help us find out if there is any news about his hometown?


    He also knows the snake head. If he can help in all aspects, maybe his wife and miss will find him. "


    Looking at fuyechuan''s gloomy face, Chen Mian knew he had talked too much.


    How could fuyechuan go to beg for business humility?


    It was worse than killing him.


    Sure enough, he glanced at Chen Mian coldly and said no more.


    afternoon.


    Soxhlet group.


    Fuyechuan''s arrival in person naturally caused quite a stir.


    He didn''t say hello to his assistant in advance.


    After all, people of fuyechuan''s status don''t need to make an appointment to meet.


    The receptionist looked at him in embarrassment:


    "Mr. Fu, who would you like to see, Mr. Su?"


    After all, there are many high-level people whose surnames are su.


    The receptionist didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. Fu YeChuan''s face was gloomy.


    long time.


    He just said:


    "Su Jin."


    The receptionist answered and called upstairs.


    After a while, hang up.


    "Mr. Fu, please wait in the reception room upstairs. Our video conference with Mr. Su will be over in five minutes."


    Fuyechuan didn''t say much. He lifted his feet and left. His aura was cold.


    The assistant in the reception room didn''t dare to neglect. He served coffee and waited. Who was so surprised by Fu YeChuan?


    Su Jin came out after the meeting, and the assistant hurried to meet him.


    "Is he still waiting?"


    The assistant glanced at the time. "Yes, Mr. Fu is in the reception room."


    Su Jin had already been told, so he was naturally clear.


    Su Jin tidied up his clothes and went straight in.


    "Mr. Fu, after returning to China for such a long time, do you intend not to leave?"


    Fuyechuan sat there, his cool eyebrows and eyes slightly raised, his face unchanged, and his voice very pale:


    "I''ll leave when I''m done, Mr. Su. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Su Jin and fuyechuan are on a par, and their means in shopping malls are also very similar.


    "Mr. Fu just met him on the day he returned to China. It was only a few days after counting. Mr. Fu joked."


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips and looked at Su Jin in the opposite direction with cold eyebrows and eyes:


    "Let me be frank. I hope the Su family can take over the Ag project. This project can''t be delayed any longer."


    Su Jin also looked directly at him, and there was no fluctuation at the bottom of his eyes:


    "Mr. Fu, I have also seriously considered that the Su family will not be involved in this project. No matter how big the interests are, the Su group does not want to get involved."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes shrunk and his jaw tightened. Just as he was about to say something, he listened to Su Jin''s cool voice:


    "How many people are thinking about this project? South Africa and East Asia are eyeing it. Do you even have a crush on Mr. Fu''s friendship?"


    Su Jin simply exposed the current situation.


    "Su''s group''s participation in the project is not only based on the income and prospects. Even if we want to do public welfare, we have to keep our own premise. What''s more, the Su family doesn''t want to associate with those people, let alone get involved in any danger."


    Fuyechuan asked:


    "Is Su afraid?"


    Su Jin smiled. "It''s just that you don''t need to lose your life to make money."


    "If I say that as long as the Su family is willing to win the project, I will guarantee that no forces in Li and South Africa will interfere with it?"


    Fuyechuan spoke in a stiff voice.


    Su Jin still smiled quietly:


    "Mr. Fu, I believe in your ability, but I don''t want to participate. The Su family can''t afford any setbacks.


    I''m sure you know that my sister has narrowly escaped death many times. Now she''s so desperate that she doesn''t even think of the door without a bodyguard. She''s still lazy and hasn''t come to work today.


    Mr. Fu, family is more important than making money. "


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were deep and his face was ugly and tangled.


    For a long time, fuyechuan suddenly stood up.


    A little hesitation crossed his face, but his voice was still cold:


    "Mr. Su, if the Su family doesn''t take over the project, Su Nan will really be in danger.


    From Eagle Falcon to Chen Li, she has been watched.


    If Su Nan doesn''t have enough to guarantee her own interests, those talents will be unscrupulous to hit her attention.


    Is it possible that she can only share one mu of land in the Su family in China?


    Once she left the Su family, she would face countless dangers. "


    When Fu YeChuan finished, Su Jin''s eyes were instantly deep and dark.


    Isn''t that all he has to say?


    What is fuyechuan hinting at?


    Su Jin''s face was instantly frozen and ugly.


    Fuyechuan took a deep breath and recovered his cool calm look:


    "Mr. Su thinks it over. I''ll send someone to take the contract."


    He tidied up his skirt, lifted his feet and went out.


    Su Jin narrowed his eyes and looked at his back.


    There was an indescribable agitation in my heart.


    Fuyechuan said to keep half.


    The other half is a warning? Or a reminder?


    Did he hate Su Nan because he loved her, or did he destroy her if he didn''t get her?


    Su Jin''s face was livid. He didn''t want to risk his family, so he wouldn''t do anything even if it was a lucrative business.


    But the arrival of fuyechuan made his already firm mind begin to shake again.


    If they have already targeted Su Nan, is her hiding useful?


    Su Jin stayed in the reception room for a long time before coming out.


    "Mr. Su, the rest of the trip has been postponed, but you made an appointment with Mr. Shen of Shen''s group for dinner..."


    Su Jin''s voice is cold and hoarse:


    "I''m going to meet my wife from Su Nan."


    The assistant was stunned.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Shen asked if you could change your dinner to Miss Su''s apartment?


    Because Mrs. Shen was there too... "

 Chapter 1972

    Wen Yan.


    Su Jin was stunned. He almost forgot that Qin Yu is now Shen Liang''s wife.


    He nodded and had picked up his coat.


    "Well, needless to say, I''ll go by myself."


    The assistant nodded.


    "By the way, if fuyechuan sends me any contracts, he will send them to me as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    The assistant paused and thought, is president Su going to cooperate?


    At Su Nan''s house.


    I haven''t come in yet.


    I can smell the smell of barbecue.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard the laughter of children inside.


    Say that the children were made to laugh, and a simple toy was forced to open.


    Unlike the children in Su Lin, they are not interested in any toys in others'' hands and pile their Legos in a serious way.


    Hearing Su Jin''s voice, Su Lin''s children felt something moving. They put down their things, ran over with short legs and stretched out their hands for hugs:


    "Daddy..."


    Su Jin didn''t want to spoil his son, but Wen Xiang stood nearby. He could only bend down and hold his son up with a smile, and kissed him on the face:


    "Su Qi, did you have a good time today?"


    Su Lin was not impressed with his nickname, but he reluctantly accepted it because it was called by Su Jin.


    He nodded, smilingly pointed to the right side, bared his teeth and ran here to talk about the children.


    "Sister... Take it home."


    He likes his sister very much, so he wants to take it home.


    Su Jin chuckled, "that''s no good, aunt."


    Wen Xiang walked over with a smile and looked at Su Jin with satisfaction:


    "That''s right. Always smile when looking at your son, or he won''t dare to look at you."


    Su Jin: "...."


    Yes, he once lost face because of his homework. After Su Lin was punished, Wen Xiang warned him.


    Shen Liang came out of the kitchen, rolling his sleeves, and saw Su Jin nodding and walking over:


    "President Su......"


    Su Jin nodded, put Su Lin down, and looked at him:


    "Go and talk in the study?"


    Shen Liang nods.


    Knowing that the two had something to say, Wen Xiang didn''t say much.


    She trotted over to pick up the child and smiled and took her hand:


    "Tell me about baby. I''ll have dinner soon. What do you like to eat?"


    "Have a meal..."


    In the study.


    Shenliang direct opening:


    "Li Suizhou in city B has been looking for financing everywhere. Their family has encountered a lot of trouble in South Africa''s oil infrastructure. It can be seen that the other party is well prepared.


    The Li family doesn''t want to get rid of this cornucopia, so they hope for domestic financial support, but they are not willing to give up too many shares. They have been deadlocked for half a month. He has been in South Africa for a long time. "


    Su Jin squinted faintly.


    This study is dedicated to Su Nan. It is separated from Shang Qian''s study because there are a lot of documents and materials to be placed, which will not confuse the order.


    Su Jin''s eyes flickered and his tone was frozen:


    "Is it the terrorists or whose forces are causing him trouble?"


    Shen Liang paused and looked at him:


    "Just as president Su expected, it was a hard work."


    Su Jin''s eyes coagulated slightly without any waves, and the bottom of his eyes was suddenly dark and deep.


    "Li Li wants to swallow the Li family''s oil, but he also wants to swallow Shang Qian''s arms base. But the Li family is easy to deal with. Shang qian can''t move, so he can only do it step by step."


    Shen Liang nodded: "yes, but at present we don''t know Fu YeChuan''s position. I heard that there was an accident in Li family''s oil. President Fu also raised a fire. But President Su, even if President Fu is stupid, he won''t associate with people like Chen Li in order to deal with Shang Qian?"


    Su Jin breathed heavily. He looked at the situation he had seen fuyechuan twice recently. It seemed that it was different.


    But what''s different? I really can''t say for a while.


    There was a knock at the door outside.


    Su Nan came in and looked at the two people with a smile:


    "Brother, come out and help!"


    Su Jin''s face lightened, the coldness on his face faded, smiled and nodded.


    "Let''s go. Let''s eat first."


    When the two men went out, Su Nan put the mobile phone in Su Jin''s hand.


    "The charcoal I ordered will be used for barbecue. The delivery people can''t go into the community. Brother, will you move in?"


    Su Jin looked at his mobile phone, took a deep breath, and rubbed his eyebrows:


    "Why don''t you let Shang qian do this?"


    I believe Shang Qian will not refuse.


    Su Nan blinked, thinking how could Shang qian do such a thing?


    But she didn''t say it, smiling and pushing Su Jin out:


    "Mr. Shang seldom has a day off. He has been busy for a long time. Let him go!"


    Su Jin looked at her and gave her a cold smile.


    What a good sister!


    Is this kind of manual work reluctant to use business modesty?


    How heartless!


    But Su Jin didn''t delay too long. He took his cell phone and went downstairs.


    Just downstairs, the mobile phone rang.


    "Excuse me, did Miss Su order the express?"


    "Yes."


    Su Jin stood at the intersection, waiting in boredom.


    Soon, a private kitchen car arrived. The name on the car was very familiar. It was the barbecue that Su Nan liked very much. No wonder even the barbecue charcoal had to choose this one.


    The people on the bus got off, dressed in black clothes and hats, and with their heads down, they took a box out of the car.


    "Miss Su ordered charcoal..."


    The man hesitated.


    Sujin reached out and said, "give it to me."


    The man paused. "OK."


    Without raising his head, he handed Su Jin the things and then got on the bus and left.


    Su Jin weighed it. The charcoal fire was neither light nor heavy, but it had some weight.


    He turned and left.


    Suddenly.


    I seem to be aware of something wrong.


    His eyes sank, as if he remembered something, and he suddenly put the box on the ground.


    He opened the box.


    The box was empty. In the middle was a cut off hand. It was bloody. There was an English "O" tattooed on the inside of the little thumb and a sharp dagger next to it.


    Is a warning.


    Su Jin''s face became colder and colder. His eyes condensed instantly, and the whole person was shrouded in haze.


    In a flash, he recognized the man''s hand.


    It''s the bodyguard he sent to monitor Chen Li.


    "O" is the personal identification mark given to him by his company.


    When Su Nan returned home, he never let down his vigilance and kept a secret watch on the most dangerous people.


    For example, Li.


    In other words, Chen Li has discovered that someone is watching and knows that he sent it.


    He directly looked down the man''s hand and handed it over, which means that he already knows everything.


    Su Jin''s heart was cold. He closed his eyes, calmly put down the box and closed the lid.


    I dialed a number with my mobile phone:


    "Go and find out if O is still alive. If so, ask him to withdraw immediately."


    Now that it has been discovered, there is no need to continue tracking.


    And


    He paused and called the company assistant directly:


    "Go and contact fuyechuan. Su''s group took over the Ag project."

 Chapter 1973

    Hung up.


    In the distance, another car came. It was the special car for the barbecue shop.


    Su Jin squinted, got off the bus and two young waiters walked over with a smile:


    "Miss Su ordered the charcoal..."


    Su Jin''s eyes flickered and nodded.


    The waiter smiled warmly and asked him:


    "Do you need our help to move it up?"


    Su Jin shook his head. "No, just put it here. Besides, you are the only one who came to deliver things?"


    The waiter nodded, "yes, because Miss Su is a VIP customer, our manager specially ordered us to deliver it as soon as possible. It has been exactly 15 minutes since she placed the order."


    Su Jin pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Fifteen minutes is indeed the fastest time from that position to the present.


    It means that someone gets the news faster than the store.


    "Thank you," he mused


    The waiter smiled and left.


    Su Jin pondered for a moment before making another call.


    "Zheng Ju, I want to talk to you about something..."


    More than ten minutes have passed since Su Jin called.


    In the meantime, his men had already disposed of another box.


    Under Su Nan''s repeated urging, he went upstairs with another heavy box.


    The living room was full of laughter.


    Shang Qian pulled up his sleeve and showed his thin forearm. He worked tirelessly in the crowd.


    Qin Yu is still quarreling with Shen Liang. Although he hasn''t seen him for some time, Qin Yu still doesn''t want to give up halfway and come back to work.


    Ning knows that he Cheng intends to accompany the children to play games with Sulin. The three people are very gregarious.


    Wen Xiang and Su Nan were busy with other food ingredients. They whispered a few words from time to time, and then Wen Xiang began to recommend something to Su Nan.


    Everything looks good.


    Su Jin took a deep breath and lowered his heart.


    He pretended to be relaxed and walked in. Shang Qian hurried to take the box in his hand.


    "Brother, it''s hard. I just said I would go. Su Nan let you go without paying attention."


    Shang Qian still smiled softly, and qingjuan did not eat human fireworks.


    Su Jin nodded and loosened his hand.


    "I made a phone call below, so I came up late."


    He explained to Wen Xiang in the back.


    Wen Xiang smiled and said nothing, so he hurried to wash his hands and eat.


    Su Jin nodded, turned and left.


    The area of the balcony is very large. There is automatic rain proof glass on it. The light intensity and air permeability can be automatically adjusted according to the sunlight temperature and humidity.


    We sat in front of the tables and chairs we had already prepared and watched Shang Qian start the smoky barbecue.


    Su Nan took a photo and sent it to Su Yifeng.


    Isn''t barbecue more interesting than fishing?


    But her next sentence: "Dad, how many fish did you catch today?"


    It was delayed.


    The other party''s reality: "you are not the other party''s friend..."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Oh, it''s dark!


    She still called the housekeeper and asked him to prepare more delicious food for Su Yifeng.


    Housekeeper uncle: "I haven''t caught any fish today. I''m in a bad mood. I won''t eat any more."


    No wonder so!


    be able neither to cry nor to laugh.


    gradually.


    Su Jin and Shen Liang also joined the army of kebabs. Su Nan and Qin Yu didn''t want to get caught up in the smoke, so they stayed away.


    But from time to time, Shang Qian would bring a bunch of roasted lobster and tender lamb to feed.


    Su Nan ate a lot unconsciously.


    Qin Yu sat on the sofa and looked at Su Nan eating kebabs with pillows in her arms. She was puzzled.


    She sighed: "what does marriage bring to you? In addition to killing your fighting spirit, there are only calories left."


    Su Nan gave her a white look.


    She usually controls her diet very much, but this time she forgot when she was happy. She ate a lot unconsciously.


    But of course she will not admit defeat in front of Qin Yu.


    "Don''t say the grapes are sour when you can''t eat them. President Shen of your family doesn''t even have this awareness. He has been eating them himself!"


    Qin Yu saw that Shen Liang was eating while baking. He looked very happy.


    Suddenly, she rolled her eyes angrily.


    Men and men are really different!


    Qin Yu curled her lips, and Su Nan smiled at her:


    "How does it feel to be in a long distance relationship?"


    Qin Yu snorted coldly, "that''s great. No one cares about the East and the West. You can''t be more free!"


    Su Nan sees through but doesn''t tell.


    Qin Yu looked at the men on the balcony and Cheng Yi, who was playing with children in the living room, and shook his head.


    "But you''ve been married so long. Have you found any shortcomings in Shang Qian?"


    "Disadvantages?"


    Su Nan frowned and thought for a moment:


    "A lot."


    Qin Yu''s eyes and eyebrows brightened: "tell me, I always look at Shang so elated and invincible. I thought he was made of iron!"


    Su Nan sipped her lips and counted:


    "He is good-looking, has a good figure and a high IQ. He is one of the best people I know.


    He is always very considerate, gentle and careful. He always wants to be in front of me in everything I didn''t expect.


    And he will never quarrel with me and lose his temper. Every time I feel bad, I want to quarrel, but he will make me laugh without saying two words.


    What''s more, his career is also very successful and he has money... "


    "Wait!"


    Qin Yu looked at her inexplicably:


    "Miss Su, I asked about the shortcomings. Do you understand the shortcomings?"


    Su Nan blinked: "I still have a few words to say about my shortcomings."


    "Go over there and get to the point."


    Qin Yu was speechless.


    Sunan was silent and looked up at her:


    "He always treats me as a child and spoils me without a bottom line."


    When she said this, the corners of her mouth bent unconsciously.


    This is his shortcoming.


    Because of this shortcoming, Su Nan''s ambition was not so fierce.


    Because Shang Qian always took her bank card and told her to take a day off.


    It''s a good deal. She can''t refuse.


    Qin Yu gave her a silent look, looked away, and sighed:


    "Well, the joys and sorrows of people are not interlinked.


    You will never understand that when I fight hard in front, your man is trying to make you stumble, because if I stumble, I have to admit defeat and go back to work as a Secretary for him. "


    Qin Yu''s words contain infinite complaints and dissatisfaction.


    But she also knows that Shen Liang is for her good.


    She just doesn''t understand why this kind of good can''t be built on the basis that she can be alone.


    Did she lose and look back at him clapping in the back, would she feel better?


    Su Nan glanced at her and thought of something.


    "Qin Yu, you can make it clear to Shen Liang. Don''t keep it in your mind, or you will accumulate too many contradictions and end up in the end."


    Qin Yu glanced. "I can''t say."


    Su Nan wanted to say something more, so she watched Shang Qian come in with a plate of roasted tender mutton.


    "Honey, come and taste the tender lamb from Australia. Didn''t you say you liked it before?"

 Chapter 1974

    Su Nan''s appetite was aroused when she smelled the fragrance.


    Looking at Shang Qian''s positive and expectant eyes, she suppressed her desire for control and told herself and him:


    "I''ll just eat this one. I can''t eat too much."


    Shang Qian nodded.


    Su Nan took a bite. The juice inside was fresh and tender. The taste of mutton really didn''t have to be said. It wasn''t greasy at all. The roast was just right.


    Her eyes lit up and she gave Shang Qian a thumbs up.


    Shang Qian put down another string at her hand:


    "Let''s have another bunch. It''s not bad. After eating, just drink a cup of cucumber juice to relieve your tiredness."


    Su Nan nodded happily.


    Qin Yu shook his head as he watched the situation.


    Is this Mr. Su she knows?


    Shang Qian was satisfied and went back to bake.


    After a while, Shen Liang came in:


    "Haven''t you come out for dinner yet?"


    Qin Yu choked and tried to control his anger:


    "No, I lose weight."


    Shen Liang paused. "I''ve picked them out for you. I''ll put them outside. Come over if you''re hungry."


    He didn''t say much either, so he went back to bake.


    Su Nan smiled:


    "President Shen is still considerate. I hope you can eat with him, or he will be lonely and embarrassed to speak."


    When Su Nan said this, Qin Yu looked a little better.


    "How is that possible?"


    Hard spoken but soft hearted, he believed Su Nan''s words.


    Due to Cheng Yi''s natural skill in coaxing children, he soon became a little fan of his children.


    Cheng Yi casually presses the remote control in her hand, and the toy car moves.


    Say that the child gave a face saving "wow" and looked at him with a smile like a flower.


    Cheng Yi: "...."


    Su Lin looked at her sister in silence. She didn''t understand why she was surprised when she pressed a remote control?


    When Cheng Yi wants to help him make Legos, Su Lin stops him and says solemnly:


    "Thanks, I will."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone ate and drank until the afternoon.


    Su Lin''s children took a nap, and Wen Xiang planned to go home.


    Su Jin obviously wanted to stop talking, but due to the presence of everyone, he had to follow behind as if nothing had happened.


    Ning knew he was leaving. Qin Yu and Shen Liang left hand in hand.


    Su Nan looked at the rest of the mess and suddenly her head grew bigger.


    When he came back, Shang Qian had already started to clean up.


    Talk about the children smiling around in the electric car.


    Shang Qian talked to her with a smile, regardless of whether she could understand:


    "Tell me about the children. Did you enjoy your meal?


    Today''s mutton is good, and so is the lobster. You can eat it when you grow up... "


    Say that the children echoed: "eat..."


    As soon as Su Nan came in, she smiled:


    "Are you hungry?"


    Shang Qian looked up at her and smiled gently:


    "She''s not hungry. She just drank milk powder. Go and have a rest first. I''ll come out when I finish cleaning up."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and wondered how she could meet such a good man who could make money and run a family?


    "Wait till aunt comes back..."


    She was also reluctant to part with Shang Qian''s clean and slender hands, which became rough!


    Shang Qian smiled: "no, Auntie will be upset when she comes back to see a mess. What''s more, we should set a good example for the children and be a good child who can bear hardships and stand hard work, right?"


    He looked down with a smile and talked about the children.


    The child looked at his mother, holding his little finger, shook it in front of him, and repeated Shang Qian''s words with unclear words:


    "No way..."


    Su Nan tutted, "well, when we grow up, we won''t invite aunts. Let''s talk about children''s hard work!"


    Shang Qian was stunned for a moment and looked at his baby daughter with sympathetic eyes.


    Say that the children don''t know what Mommy means, and they run back and forth with the steering wheel of the car.


    He couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    It seems that the gift Cheng Yi bought fits her heart very well!


    Shang Qian raised his lips with a pleasant radian and continued to clean with his head down.


    Before long, Su Nan simply took a bath and came out. She washed away the smell of fireworks all the time. Only when she became fragrant did she come out satisfied.


    She carefully coated herself with body milk and made a facial mask. After a series of processes, the sky darkened.


    When I went out, I watched the little friend hanging on Shang Qian''s father like a koala, and smiled brightly.


    Su Nan chuckled, and Shang Qian heard it.


    Turn around and look at her.


    "By the way, should you prepare extra gifts for Cheng Yi''s marriage?"


    Su Nan was stunned.


    "Who gets married?"


    "Cheng Yi."


    "What is Cheng Yi doing?"


    Su Nan seemed completely unexpected.


    Shang Qian: "Cheng Er Shao gets married."


    Su Nan paused and frowned, "he didn''t say anything today!"


    Shang Qian took out the invitation beside him:


    "It''s on the table. Don''t you see it? I thought you knew it long ago. Cheng Ershao and Miss Meng are getting married. It''s scheduled for next Tuesday."


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment.


    "So soon? Next Tuesday?"


    Shang Qian now believes that she really doesn''t know.


    Pass the invitation.


    Su Nan took a look.


    Sure enough, Cheng Yi and Meng Xue get married next Tuesday.


    Hasty but unexpected.


    Mengxue just got divorced. She is going to get married. She is still with the Cheng family, one of the best in the circle. Who doesn''t envy her?


    Not for a while.


    Su Nan''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Qin Yu.


    She picked it up.


    "Xiao Si, I just heard about Cheng Yi''s wedding next week. Have you heard?


    How can I say that? It''s too sudden, and I''m still with Meng Xue. Isn''t Meng Xue just divorced?


    Li Suizhou is still watching oil in South Africa. If she gets married here, it will be over! "


    Qin Yu chirped that she didn''t know what happened between Cheng Yi and Meng Xue and Li Suizhou in C City.


    Su Nan sighed.


    When she finished, she flipped through the simple invitation:


    "I''ve just seen it, too. It''s unexpected, but it''s quite in line with Cheng Ershao''s temperament. He didn''t say it. I guess he doesn''t know how to speak?


    Forget it. After all, fate can''t stop us. If someone can take away Cheng Er Shao, we will be thankful. "


    Qin Yu tutted, "I''m just surprised. He always changes his girlfriend every day. Why does he suddenly want to settle down?


    It can''t be... Marrying a son? "


    Su Nan had a good meal.


    Something came to mind.


    She gave a cough.


    "How can it be? Don''t make a wild guess. Just go next Tuesday."


    Qin Yu murmured, "this traitor has not leaked any information!"


    Su Nan said a few words and hung up.


    Shang Qian shifted his attention from talking about the children to Su Nan, and coughed:


    "So, didn''t anyone say that Cheng Er Shao got married?"


    Su Nan nodded. "It''s probably like this."


    Otherwise, he would not even hide them.


    Open wechat.


    Look at their private group.


    Qin Yu has scolded Cheng Yi for more than ten minutes. It turns out that she didn''t call Su Nan until she finished scolding.


    Cheng Yi may be guilty, but he hasn''t appeared

 Chapter 1975

    Ning knew that he was weak in the group and echoed a few words, so he began to change the topic.


    "Has the bride''s wedding dress been chosen?"


    "Where are you going to spend your honeymoon?"


    "Cheng Er, do you have any special gifts you want? If not, we will prepare money directly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, I brushed Qin Yu''s words on the screen.


    Su Nan sent Cheng Yi a wechat message: "


    Cheng Yi: "."


    Sunan: "OK."


    Strange reply, but both of them understand.


    Cheng Yi has already made up his mind. He is not joking.


    Put away the mobile phone and speak calmly to the business:


    "Prepare gifts."


    Shang Qian nodded.


    Su Nan''s friend is naturally more valuable.


    Talk about the child holding the bottle and playing in Shang Qian''s arms. He twisted around and accidentally spilled milk on him.


    Shang Qian paused and calmly patted the children on the shoulder:


    "Let''s talk about how wonderful the baby is. He can open the bottle!"


    He said that the child was not worried about being criticized at all. He thought that daddy was praising him. He smiled and hugged his neck.


    Shang Qian nodded with satisfaction.


    Su Nan walked over and picked up the children:


    "Go and change your clothes, Mr. Shang. After all, your daughter doesn''t know her last name!"


    Shang Qian smiled, walked over and kissed Su Nan''s side face. His eyes were full of tenderness:


    "Honey, our daughter is really smart and brave. You see, she will never be cheated by other men after she can''t open the bottle cap. We should teach her to distinguish good from bad since childhood!"


    Su Nan frowned slightly, unable to keep up with Shang Qian.


    When she was still worried about the children''s imminent destruction, Shang Qian had seen the distant future?


    god!


    Is this man''s mind too divergent?


    Shang Qian smiled and went to the cloakroom to change his clothes.


    Su Nan put the children in her car, and the whole living room could be used by her.


    She quickly threw herself into her own world without crying.


    Su Nan smiled helplessly, remembering that the clothes Shang Qian often wore had just been dry cleaned and had not been put into the cloakroom.


    She got up, took the bag to the cloakroom door, knocked on the door and went in.


    "Your clothes..."


    Shang Qian took off half of his clothes, and his upper body was strong and thin with smooth lines.


    Even though the two were close enough, Su Nan was stunned for a second and covered her eyes when she suddenly saw Xiangyan:


    "Hooligan."


    Shang Qian chuckled, his voice soft and gentle.


    Su Nan blinked and realized that she had reacted too much.


    This is her own man. She can see what she wants!


    Why should I be embarrassed?


    yes.


    Thinking of this, Su Nan paused and quietly dropped her finger.


    The next second, Shang Qian''s big hand covered her eyes, and it was dark in front of her.


    With a little effort, he blindfolded her and pushed her out.


    He smiled proudly: "no peeking!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    She really laughed with anger.


    She can''t watch. Who else can?


    However, when she was about to open the door and declare her sovereignty, Shang Qian quickly changed his clothes and came out with a pair of pants.


    Just tied the buttons of the shirt in no hurry.


    He smiled meaningfully, "honey, do you deliberately take advantage of me?"


    Su Nan''s heart beat violently and missed a beat.


    She lifted her chin calmly:


    "What do you think?"


    Shang Qian smiled deeper and deeper. He went over to touch her earlobe, the most sensitive place for her.


    Su Nan suddenly shrank, but Shang Qian suddenly approached and kissed her earlobe:


    "I think you did it on purpose."


    The magnetic voice was heard, and Su Nan shuddered for a moment.


    That kind of feeling, as if the heart had been taken away.


    Shang Qian, is there a fox spirit in his soul!


    She bit her teeth, pushed him away and ran into the bedroom.


    The heart beats fast.


    In the past, it seemed that only when Shang Qian deliberately flirted with her, her reaction was the strongest.


    But now, she felt that she could not control her heartbeat.


    Behind him, Shang Qian heard a low pitched laugh, joyful and hearty.


    I am very proud.


    Su Nan felt a little hot on her face and called Qin Yu directly.


    I want to ask her some experience.


    Qin Yu has just finished scolding Cheng Yi and is in a better mood.


    Su Nan said what she had just felt and sighed:


    "I always think I''m very rational, but my body''s reaction just now can''t deceive people. I think I''m trapped. I just like it. I''m very suitable with him in all aspects. Of course, I like it a little. I can control it freely..."


    Before she finished, Qin Yu interrupted her:


    "Come on, Su Xiaosi, you have to recognize your heart. You have seen him more than a hundred times today. You two look at each other like you can''t help it


    I tell you, you are hopeless. This man has completely controlled your emotions. You are in danger! "


    Su Nan blinked and thought she was in danger.


    Although she likes Shang Qian very much, she always feels she can control it.


    Even if it was love spoken out casually, she would not agree with Shang Qian until she said it first.


    She never volunteered.


    After so much experience, she always felt it was easy to strengthen herself in her feelings.


    But when Qin Yu said this, she felt that she was hung up!


    She has to put all her emotions on a man. She has done this stupid thing before and despised herself.


    Now, her marriage is perfect. It can''t be said that she doesn''t have the credit of her hard work.


    But let her be stupid again. What should I do? She can''t do it!


    She was fidgeting around the room.


    But soon.


    Shang Qian came and knocked on the door. He didn''t hear anything inside. He thought she was angry.


    "Mrs. Shang? Baby? Miss Su?"


    No one responded.


    Shang Qian was worried and had to push the door in by himself.


    But before he took a step, a pillow was thrown at him, and Shang Qian grabbed it with one hand.


    His eyebrows and eyes are gentle and romantic, and his voice is also hoarse and pleasant to hear:


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have said you!"


    As soon as he apologized, Su Nan''s anger disappeared for no reason, and her confidence came.


    She paused.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Shang Qian: "you can see it if you want. You can play a rogue if you want. I shouldn''t stop you. I''m just worried that the children are still outside and we can''t control them inside


    Well, I''ll take it off now and let you see enough? "


    He said, slender fingers, Sven decisively began to unbutton his shirt.


    The eyebrows and eyes are warm and clear, as if they are not stained with dust.


    Su Nan was stunned by this operation.


    She was shocked to see him untie his clothes and start to untie his belt:


    "Wait..."

 Chapter 1976

    Su Nan felt that if she didn''t stop it, it would be difficult to end.


    Shang Qian was stunned. His eyes were dark and looked at her seriously:


    "Why, don''t you want to see it again?"


    Su Nan feels like a bully.


    Why is she bullying Shang Qian?


    This situation is so embarrassing that we can dig out three bedrooms and one living room!


    Su Nan said calmly:


    "Very good. I''ll take it off at night."


    Shang Qian was silent.


    He buttoned the button again calmly and took a deep look at Su Nan:


    "Yes."


    Anyway, he was happy to do it.


    In the evening, when my aunt came back, she went to say hello to the children.


    Then, Su Nan and Shang Qian, who were still calm, watched a movie in the living room.


    The atmosphere was just right.


    When the children started yawning, Shang Qian asked his aunt to take him back to sleep.


    His eyes looked at Su Nan warmly. It was as if a violent storm was brewing inside.


    Su Nan regretted.


    Because she thought it was a tough night.


    Shang Qian hugged her and whispered a kiss, but he didn''t give her any pleasure. He had to ask Su Nan to undress him himself.


    She shook off the clothes for two hours, and was already tired and sweating


    I was very tired all night.


    Sunan couldn''t even lift her fingers.


    The next day I slept until noon.


    She recovered a little and still wanted to go to the company. Don''t go now.


    The next position is empty.


    His strength recovered much faster than hers.


    Always.


    She is clean and fresh. Shang Qian is considerate in this respect. Otherwise, she can''t sleep.


    She rinsed out after washing.


    There was food on the table, but there was no one in the kitchen.


    The aunt who came down from upstairs greeted her with a smile:


    "Madam, when you wake up, the bird''s nest should be ready. I''ll get it for you."


    Su Nan smiled and went to the table. There was only one breakfast for each person.


    She paused. "What about you, sir?"


    The aunt smiled. "Sir, there was something urgent in the company. When I went to the company, I took her away for fear of staying and crying to disturb your rest. Sir said that no one would disturb you. He said that you had worked hard yesterday."


    Say you worked hard yesterday


    Su Nan''s face turned crimson when her aunt said this without changing her face.


    She breathed a little faster and took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    "Yes, yes, there were too many friends yesterday. It was really hard..."


    She found a step for herself, whether her aunt believed it or not.


    "I''ve never seen anyone more considerate than Mr. Li. The president of a large company looks like a big star, but he doesn''t have any airs at all. The food was prepared by Mr. Li. He asked me to cook the bird''s nest on time. You can drink it when you get together."


    Aunt''s voice was kind, Su Nan''s eyes dropped, and the corners of her lips bent.


    In fact, it''s not a bad thing if she falls into it, is it?


    However, still can''t tell him her current mood, otherwise he will be proud.


    Su Nan has a good appetite. After breakfast, she plans to go shopping and go to the company in the afternoon.


    As a result, Shang Qian''s call came, as if he had timed the time.


    "Baby?"


    The sound followed the current to her ears. Her heart tip seemed to be brushed by a feather, and her heart beat faster.


    Thinking about the chaos of last night, Su Nan really doesn''t want to recall.


    There is only one comment on Shang Qian:


    "Fox spirit with human face and animal heart!"


    Su Nan didn''t speak. Shang Qian waited for a few seconds before he spoke. His voice was coaxed and soft:


    "Honey, I bought you a necklace just now. Would you like to take a look at it?"


    Su Nan curled her lips with a bit of duplicity:


    "Who cares?"


    Her voice is low and soft. It seems that she has been bullied too much.


    Shang Qian coaxed patiently: "give me a look? If you don''t like it, just talk about it."


    "Well, where is it?"


    Su Nan asked, standing up and walking to the bedroom.


    The man also knew how to coax her with a necklace, but if it wasn''t beautiful, she wouldn''t want it.


    Must be firm in their own aesthetic taste online.


    "On the tarmac on our top floor, the helicopter has just arrived. You can go up."


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment and stopped.


    "You sent it by helicopter?"


    What necklace? Such a big battle?


    "Well, they gave it away at dawn. It''s just right now. Don''t you like the brand in country f very much?


    I saw that the collection was very suitable for you, so I sent it directly. "


    Shang Qian said it was as simple as ordering a takeout on the Internet.


    Su Nan paused. "There is only one collection in the world. Isn''t it going to be auctioned the day after tomorrow?"


    She had planned to participate in the auction because she really liked it.


    However, due to the psychology of the businessman, if the bidding price exceeds the psychological expectation, she will not accept it.


    So whether you can get it or not, your mind is lying flat.


    Shang Qian smiled: "because you like it, you are the unique owner of that necklace."


    His words are so satisfying to Su Nan.


    At that moment, Su Nan almost blurted out all her thoughts of yesterday.


    Make him happy.


    But her heart was full of that necklace. She turned around and went to the door to get on the elevator.


    Directly to the top floor.


    The helicopter was there, and the two escorts were still holding controlled guns.


    The cold wind was blowing his clothes. This aura was completely different.


    Seeing Su Nan, the two escorts came down directly with the safe.


    "Miss Su Nan?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    The escort opened the safe in her presence.


    The thin necklace inlaid with pink and diamond appeared in front of me.


    It seems to glow with expensive light.


    Su Nan has so many jewels that any one of them can rival her.


    But it was the first one that could make her so excited.


    Exquisite indescribable, can move any woman''s heart.


    She touched her hand and took it back.


    The escorts delivered the things to the helicopter. If there was no need, they turned around and got on the helicopter ladder.


    Su Nan went back with the necklace. After enjoying it quietly for a few minutes, she decided not to go to work today.


    Take this necklace to the company. It''s called a monster!


    She specially changed into a long black dress with suspenders that could match the necklace.


    Perfectly revealing her slender swan neck and the exquisite and indescribable necklace.


    Finally, she took a selfie and sent it to the wechat of four people and Shang Qian.


    IV. crowd:


    Qin Yu: "lying in the trough!"


    Ning knew: "lying in the trough!"


    Cheng Yi: "please pay attention to civilized words, my God!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Qian was busy and replied after two minutes:


    "Perfect, just for you."


    Su Nan smiled and her heart was in full bloom.


    If Shang Qian doesn''t even have the ability to appreciate this, she doesn''t think they can get to where they are today.


    In the final analysis, Shang Qian worked hard enough.

 Chapter 1977

    Su Nan dressed up and couldn''t go out for a walk.


    So she, accompanied by Chang Li, went to Shang Qian''s company.


    By the way, I called Su Yifeng and said that I would take the children back to dinner.


    Su Yifeng felt refreshed as soon as he heard this and muttered:


    "Just say you don''t have to take her back. How convenient it is to stay with me!"


    Su Nan went directly to Shang Qian''s company without saying hello. Shang Qian didn''t know that she would come suddenly.


    The assistant was surprised at her sudden visit, but looked at the valuable pink diamond necklace on her neck and immediately understood.


    "Madam, please wait a few minutes. President Shang is conducting a multinational video conference. It may take a while."


    Su Nan nodded sympathetically and sat down at the side.


    The assistant brought her favorite coffee. She thanked her and put it aside.


    "Be busy with you. Don''t worry about me."


    "Yes, madam."


    Shangqian has no physical business here, and his employees are all over the world, so his score here is no more than 100 points, but he occupies the most golden section of the commercial street.


    It seems to be his habit. After all, he has the ability and confidence to occupy the best area.


    Shang Qian''s video conference probably lasted a long time.


    Five minutes later.


    There was no movement inside. She thought it was over.


    The assistant was not around. She tried to open the door and go in.


    The door opened with a push.


    Shang Qian sat on the sofa in front of the French window, with his back to the door, hunched slightly and looked at the computer screen in front of him.


    Strange sounds came from the computer.


    Their conversation was so engrossed that no one was aware of Su Nan''s intrusion.


    "Mr. Shang, Chen Li has begun to swallow up other forces, and his sudden mistake surprised everyone.


    He missed the oil of the Li family, and it seemed that Li Suizhou was about to lose its grip.


    Fuyechuan is on good terms with Chen Li. The Fu family''s property is safe and sound, but they don''t know anything about other people''s property. It is said that the Li family has begged him several times, but fuyechuan hasn''t moved.


    How did you say that Chen Li came to the fore so suddenly?


    What about the relationship between his sister and Fu YeChuan, and between Fu YeChuan''s sister and Chen Li? "


    Su Nan stood in place, her body slightly stiff.


    Shang Qian was silent for a moment, and his voice was cold:


    "Everything Chen Li does is smoke bombs. His ultimate goal is my arms base. As long as you guard it, there will be no problem with the rest."


    "But I heard that yingfalcon has already attacked you? Although there is no next step, we can''t help making plans."


    "I''m afraid he won''t start again after the measurement. After all, Li is the only one. It''s not good for him."


    Shang Qian''s voice was so cold that his whole body was cold.


    It makes people feel strange and cold.


    It was not the man who coaxed her with sweet words.


    The contrast is too great, but Su Nan doesn''t feel weird. Who hasn''t got a mask yet?


    As long as the one facing her is good, she is not unacceptable.


    He just realized that he had not finished the meeting and was in a dilemma to quit.


    The assistant at the door couldn''t find Su Nan and was in a hurry.


    He pushed the door and came in: "Mr. Shang, madam she..."


    Interrupted Shang Qian''s thoughts.


    His eyes turned back coldly, and the coldness on his face had not faded.


    I saw Su Nan and her embarrassed assistant standing there.


    "Mr. Shang, I''m sorry..."


    Shang Qian lowered his eyes and nodded. The indifference on his face faded, and Su Nan''s familiar warmth came to his eyes.


    "Just a moment, I''ll be right back."


    Instead of ending the conversation immediately, he calmly asked Su Nan to wait for him here.


    Without the slightest panic concealment.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and sat down directly on the sofa on one side, waiting calmly.


    Seeing this, the assistant backed out honestly.


    Shang Qian sat there with his back to her:


    "Recently, we should pay attention to insurgents'' attacks there, strengthen the protection of mercenaries, and do not allow strangers to enter the internal research base.


    Also, our weapons cannot be sold to Li. "


    "Good general manager, I will strengthen the strict examination of the identity of customers."


    Shang Qian answered and then hung up the video phone.


    He bowed his head for a moment, then stood up, straightened his cuffs, and walked over:


    "I thought you would go to see Cheng Ershao and get together. Why are you in such a boring place?"


    He walked over and looked down at her, bending down slightly, as if she were in his arms.


    If you lower your head, you can kiss her on the forehead.


    Seeing the bright and exquisite necklace on her neck, he smiled with a warm smile and gently crossed the necklace with his fingers:


    "It seems that this gift is very agreeable?"


    Originally, he wanted to ask what had happened just now. When he said so, Su Nan proudly raised her chin.


    Then put his hands around his neck. This angle just allows him to enjoy the necklace he bought!


    With water in her eyes, she smiled:


    "Not bad. Mr. Shang''s gifts are always irresistible!"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t see you take out the jewelry I gave you before..."


    Su Nan paused and her eyes flashed:


    "This is to encourage you to make persistent efforts to give gifts in the future!"


    In the past, jewelry was only valuable. Could she hang an antique jade necklace and those valuable diamonds around her neck every day?


    It''s heavy and suffocating to think about it.


    Not as good as these fashionable but lively limited edition can make her happy!


    Shang Qian nodded calmly and poked her forehead:


    "Don''t worry, I am encouraged."


    With that, he bowed his head and kissed her forehead. Then his eyes were dark and restrained.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    Su Nan restrained her smile, and her bright facial features were gnashing her teeth with a bit of tender anger:


    "Great!"


    What a pot that doesn''t open!


    Shang Qian also knew that he was angry and touched her hair. His voice was hoarse:


    "Let''s talk about a child taking a nap inside. Do you want to call her up to play with you?"


    Su Nan was stunned and immediately pushed him away to stand up:


    "She didn''t bother you. You come to the company and leave her to be taken care of by your aunt..."


    "That won''t work. It will disturb you. Besides, it''s not the first time for her to come to the company. She has a talent for business. I think Dad is right. It''s right to train her since childhood!"


    Su Nan twitched a corner of his mouth, gave him a white look, arrived at the door of the lounge, and carefully opened the door.


    Say that the children are sleeping soundly inside, and their white and tender faces are shining.


    The more you look at it, the better it looks.


    She smiled and looked back at him:


    "When she wakes up, let''s send her to my father. I''m going to the company this afternoon. You''re busy here. You might as well let my father teach her to study!"


    Shang Qian nodded solemnly, "what you said is very reasonable!"

 Chapter 1978

    When the children woke up, the assistant had brought in some dessert and coffee.


    Shang Qian finished handling some urgent matters and put the rest of them off until the afternoon.


    "Honey, you heard just now that Chen Li is a man who wants money but not life. You can''t go in and out in public these days unless you bring enough bodyguards."


    Su Nan nodded. She was not joking about her life.


    "I know. I''m not going anywhere except for Cheng Yi''s wedding and company."


    Cheng Yi''s wedding is a must.


    Shang Qian nodded.


    After a moment of hesitation, he said:


    "Has fuyechuan been looking for you recently?"


    Su Nan shook her head calmly:


    "No, but I don''t know if he has found my brother. What''s the matter?"


    Shang Qian paused, his face a little dignified:


    "Nothing. President Fu''s family is in Chen Li''s hands. I''m afraid he will be confused for a while. What will he do?"


    Su Nan frowned slightly:


    "Isn''t it in the hands of the Falcon?"


    Shang Qian was silent for a few seconds:


    "It''s hard to say. The falcons are also looking for them."


    Su Nan paused.


    In such a dangerous place, Qu Qing and Fu Yingying don''t know if they will encounter any danger.


    She didn''t want anything to happen to them.


    But these things, she is also powerless.


    "Did Li Li just want an arms base because he tried so hard?"


    Su Nan asked.


    Shang Qian glanced at her:


    "He''s a strange man. He doesn''t earn clean money, but he wants to make his money clean.


    The annexation of the forces of Xingzhi in Southeast Asia has always been restless.


    He has a lot of black money abroad, but what cannot be laundered can only be expanded step by step in order to have the opportunity to launder money.


    However, the greater the power and the more money, the more difficult it will be to launder money. Therefore, his focus on the arms base is only the first step.


    Besides, he is well-known in South Africa and has close contacts with some terrorists. Arms and money are what he wants most.


    My research base in South Africa was originally just a middleman. Later, it grew larger and larger, and naturally it was targeted. "


    He was quite helpless when he let it go.


    He is an investor. When he first invested in arms, he was just on a whim and didn''t have much interest in sinking himself into the mire.


    But now it''s getting bigger and bigger, and it''s hard to get away.


    "So as soon as the arms program of state Z came out last time, I knew it was a good opportunity.


    As long as the forces of Z join in, I can slowly come out of their battle.


    We should know that terrorist organizations on either side are afraid of normal armed forces in the world.


    Especially country Z.


    Therefore, when the investigation project of Party Z is completed, even if I give in to it, I will be willing. At least I won''t fall into the hands of others and become trouble. "


    Shang Qian said everything he thought.


    In fact, however, the arms base in Shang Qian''s hands can be regarded as a hot potato.


    However, if the Z side is involved, it will become a sweet cake.


    There is nothing to worry about if we try to exploit those forces.


    Su Nan thought for a while and smiled:


    "So it is. Have you made plans? There must be some reasons why Su''s group got the project, but you''re right. It''s really a trouble."


    Shang Qian picked his eyebrows and looked at the time. It was time to make milk powder for the children.


    He turned to warm water.


    He opened his mouth and said:


    "It can''t be all my reason to say the relationship, because elder brother has confidence.


    Moreover, I just mentioned that the final choice between the arms research base and President Fu''s face depends on the above meaning. "


    Su Nan said something. How can I choose?


    Hehe


    Cunning!


    Shang Qian repeated his movements many times and opened his mouth.


    The voice is warm, but every word has no temperature:


    "But if I can exchange these worldly possessions for your interests, I am willing to do it.


    After all, there is no real fairness in the market. The interests and relationships of all parties must be weighed before anyone gets paid. "


    Su Nan looked at him with her arms around her and squinted.


    She always thought that Shang Qian was a very tolerant and kind person.


    That was because she had never touched the boundaries of his career.


    Their career lines hardly intersected. Even if they did, Shang Qian secretly avoided the possible collision risk, or took the initiative to give up his position.


    But now, at this moment, she heard Shang Qian''s words.


    He seemed to be protecting one of his own.


    It''s not about how many relationships and relationships, interests and weight.


    If it was someone else, he would have another attitude or approach.


    He will not cede his vested interest to anyone.


    Except for his own people.


    This kind of person is especially resolute and fierce in the market, and there is almost no time to overturn.


    She doesn''t like to deal with such people in the market.


    But


    Su Nan hung her eyes and thought.


    If Shang Qian was not such a person, he would not be decisive and ruthless, calm and self-sustaining, and would not strive for his own vested interests.


    He won''t be the same as Shang Qian today.


    The merchant''s resources did not pave the way for him. Every step he took was more difficult than anyone else.


    What right did she have to accuse him of his way of doing things?


    Kindness and tolerance are what Buddha should do.


    She smiled and shook her head.


    I really think too much.


    Maybe she is protecting her own people just like Shang Qian?


    Shang Qian glanced at her.


    But I soon realized if I said too much.


    He pursed his lips and his face was tense for a moment:


    "Do you think there is anything wrong with what I said?"


    Su Nan shook her head and smiled:


    "No, I think you''re right, but for one thing, I want to expose you!"


    Shang Qian: "what?"


    Su Nan smiled, "it''s impossible to give up your arms base. After all, so many forces are eyeing the enemy. If you give up your arms base to state Z, all parties will be dissatisfied, and you will kill yourself.


    Mr. Shang, you won''t do that? "


    Shang Qian smiled calmly, his eyes and eyebrows were warm and clear:


    "Of course, I''m just a proposal. If the time is right, I won''t be stingy, just for the time being... I won''t be so impulsive."


    He shook the bottle and handed it to her with a smile.


    "I''ll wake her up and say, you feed her?"


    Su Nan nodded. As long as Shang Qian could stay with him, how sharp his wrist was, why should he intervene?


    Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future.


    Tell me about the children''s unwillingness to wake up.


    But daddy and Mommy were all around, and she had no reason to cry. She had to roll away obediently before she became lazy.


    To the Su mansion.


    Su Yifeng didn''t even eat much lunch, so he sat in the living room waiting for them.


    As a result, the three people came too late, which made Su Yi''s atmosphere miserable!

 Chapter 1979

    Su Nan patiently explained the problem of children taking a nap.


    Then he showed Su Yifeng his new necklace.


    Su Yifeng put on his glasses and squinted for a while.


    "Don''t you have many of these necklaces in your safe?"


    Su Nan patiently explained: "the same color, different models."


    Su Yifeng can''t understand girls'' persistence in jewelry details.


    However, after a few words, he asked Shang Qian to come over:


    "Cheng Yi will get married next week. Will you go with Xiao Si?"


    Shang Qian was stunned and nodded immediately:


    "Yes, I meant to."


    Both of them understood that there was a dangerous element in the area and they could not be careless.


    Su Nan got into the kitchen, said hello to the housekeeper uncle, and then came out with a snack.


    Shang Qian casually gave her a paper towel to wipe clean.


    Tacit understanding is not intentional.


    Three people are eating.


    Su Nan bowed her head and ate carefully, but after a while, the bowl was full of vegetables.


    Shang Qian always mixed whatever she liked.


    Su Yifeng was very angry.


    He could not help but put his chopsticks down and said:


    "Nutrition should be balanced. Don''t be picky about food. She should also eat more than she likes. Don''t get used to her bad habits."


    Shang Qian paused and nodded.


    Su Nan blinked and couldn''t help saying:


    "Dad, I eat nutritious meals every day. This is the only meal. I won''t have uneven nutrition!"


    Su Yi snorted coldly.


    Seeing that Shang Qian indulges her so much, can she honestly eat nutritious food?


    I''m so angry after a meal!


    Before long, Su Yifeng put down his chopsticks.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian had almost eaten.


    When Su Nan drank the water, she didn''t notice that the water was very hot. She took a bite and couldn''t help vomiting.


    The two men looked at her nervously.


    Su Yifeng''s face changed:


    "What''s the matter? Call an ambulance quickly. No, no, no, get the car ready and go to the hospital!"


    Shang Qian also nervously hugged her.


    Su Nan was slow and spit out her tongue:


    "Nothing. It''s just a burn."


    Su Yifeng and Shang Qian are still very nervous.


    Su Nan smiled. "I feel much better when you are so nervous and worried about me!"


    Shang Qian: "...."


    He got up silently and carried a cup of cold water.


    Su Yifeng: "...."


    Is this girl stupid?


    After a few days.


    It is the day when Cheng Yi gets married.


    Su Nan has already prepared a gift. What she has prepared is an equity transfer contract.


    At the beginning, Cheng Yi failed to gain a firm foothold in Cheng''s group and was forced to retreat. It was Su Nan who took his opponent, which was equivalent to that part of the equity was nominally in Su Nan''s hands, but she did not monopolize it.


    Now Cheng Yi is in charge of his own business. Su Nan gives up his nominal equity and returns it to Zhao completely.


    In addition, there is a couple of Patek Philippe watches, which are extremely valuable.


    Shang Qian prepared an antique ornament, which has no other characteristics except expensive. It is the most suitable gift.


    It is said that Cheng Ershao will get married on a small scale.


    But when the Cheng family and the Meng family got married, they also considered the Meng family''s reputation.


    Meng Xue and Li Suizhou have made a lot of noise, and scandals have spread.


    At this time, the Li family will not be able to save their face if they do big or special things. After all, the Meng family and the Li family have not completely turned over.


    So their wedding was just a banquet for guests in the largest hotel in city a, inviting relatives and friends.


    It is also equivalent to telling everyone.


    Although it was in the hotel, many people came.


    Su Nan and Qin Yu have already seen many acquaintances after they know Ning about the people who went in.


    But now it''s too tired to have a chat. They are lazy and plan to see today''s protagonist.


    Shang Qian wanted to follow Su Nan, but there were too many toasts, and Master Cheng took him with him.


    He can only let Chang Li and others take good care of Sunan and don''t run out alone.


    If Shang Qian did not follow, Su Nan became more free.


    The bodyguards here are one layer after another. If you really want to do something, you''ll have to think about it.


    Wearing a small dress, Qin Yu asked directly about the room and went to find it.


    Knocked on the door, heard the sound inside, and then everyone went in.


    Cheng Yi is changing his clothes, with a smile on his face.


    It looks like something is different.


    The arrogance in the eyebrows and eyes was reduced, and it was more mature and steady.


    He looked at the door and smiled:


    "I knew you would come."


    Ning Zhi smiled and looked at him: "Cheng Ershao, Congratulations!"


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Yi''s eyes moved to Su Nan''s face and sighed:


    "If I get married, you can''t be the only one in my life. You should take good care of yourself!"


    You said it one by one, but it was said to Su Nan.


    Su Nan paused for a second. "What you said is the same as that you will be finished tomorrow. Of course, we will take good care of ourselves. You should have a hundred hearts!"


    The atmosphere was less stiff.


    Cheng Yi smiles and looks at the three of them:


    "If only you had come to steal the marriage, then my Cheng Yi''s reputation would be famous far and near!"


    Qin Yu exposed him: "no, it''s a bad name that has spread far and wide, and it will also affect us!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Cheng Yi wears a straight suit with three-dimensional handsome facial features. He is indeed the second generation of the unruly.


    Qin Yu saw that there was no one else in the room, so he coughed and asked him:


    "Why didn''t I know you were so close to the Meng family?


    Don''t you always dislike their two sisters for being pretentious and mindless?


    And how long has she been divorced? Did you... "


    Qin Yu was outspoken in his words, but he asked the key points in every sentence.


    Finally, she added:


    "Is it because she''s pregnant and can''t help getting married?"


    Cheng Yi smiled helplessly and shrugged.


    He knows a lot of speculation from the outside world, but Cheng Yi can''t help it.


    "Yes, you guessed right. It was the time before her divorce. She was pregnant. I had to marry her."


    The atmosphere was silent.


    Even Ning Zhiyou and Su Nan were there speechless.


    There were all kinds of gowns they wanted to change on the hanger next to them, and even the word "happy" was pasted on the wall.


    But there may be many reasons behind the happy word.


    No one can think of it.


    Cheng Yi smiled, sat there and rubbed his hands:


    "Don''t look at me so pitifully. I''m married and have children. Isn''t it a double happiness?"


    Qin Yu: "is this a double blow?"


    Cheng Yi''s smile converged:


    "You are my best friend. I will tell you the truth.


    Although every step is beyond my expectation, I do not reject this result.


    You know, after all these years, I''ve never stumbled over a woman.


    As for Meng Xue, I can only say that it may not be emotional, but the time has come. "

 Chapter 1980

    In the room.


    Cheng Yi''s voice is calm and his expression is smiling.


    There is no dissatisfaction or resistance.


    Su Nan slightly wrung her eyebrows: "is Meng Xue willing?"


    Cheng Yi paused and nodded:


    "She was willing, too. We frankly talked about whether to keep the child and whether to get married.


    We look forward to marriage and are willing to try it. We just skip the step of love and get married directly. It may not look good, but we know it in our hearts. "


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. It sounded like Cheng Yi was dizzy.


    In this circle, there are many people who want to marry Cheng Yi. He chose Meng Xue.


    The reputation of the wind review is not very good. I just got divorced.


    There must be a lot of rumors.


    But their joint decision shows that they are prepared.


    No matter how much you say, you can only bless.


    Ning Zhi nodded: "Meng Xueren is not bad. He had an intersection before. Since it has been decided, congratulations."


    Su Nan nodded: "congratulations."


    Qin Yu did not like this marriage


    "Marriage is a siege. People inside want to go out and people outside want to come in.


    Even if you haven''t been married, Meng Xue has already been married once, and doesn''t have a long memory. What are you trying to do? "


    Su Nan slurred at her:


    "Qin Yu..."


    Qin Yu raised his hand and surrendered: "OK, when I''m talking nonsense, I congratulate you too!"


    Several people joked for a while.


    Listen to someone talking and laughing outside and push the door in.


    Meng Xue and some assistants.


    Meng Xue is wearing a white wedding dress. She is very bright and charming.


    Looking at several people in the room, she smiled:


    "Am I disturbing you?"


    Su Nan smiled, stood up and hugged her gently:


    "Why, you are the most beautiful bride today. You are the main character everywhere you go!"


    I would rather know and embrace Daoxi.


    Qin Yu and Meng Xue didn''t know each other very well. They just shook hands.


    The assistant smiled and said:


    "The bride is going to make up. Sit here."


    Cheng Yi smiled and walked behind Meng Xue. "You''ve worked hard. I''ll go to the front and make a toast."


    Meng Xue nodded with a smile.


    The harmonious appearance of two people seems to be really because of love.


    Cheng Yi turns around and looks at them:


    "And you?"


    Qin Yu immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go too. My mother should be arriving soon. I have to go to pick her up in advance."


    Cheng Yi nodded.


    Su Nan just wanted to go out with her, so she listened to Meng Xue leave her with a smile:


    "Su Nan, can you help me look at my makeup?"


    Su Nan paused and nodded.


    She is very familiar with Meng Xue. After she married Cheng Yi, her future contacts will only be closer.


    Ning Zhi also found an excuse to go out.


    In the room.


    Mengxue asks her assistant to get the other dresses ready. She will change them later. She chooses her own makeup first.


    When only Su Nan and she were left, Meng Xue looked at her and smiled.


    "Is it unbelievable?"


    Su Nan nodded, but shook her head again.


    "I thought you two were a little fishy at the beginning, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Meng Xue touched her belly:


    "Of course it was because of the child. It was that accident that I had it.


    Cheng Yi and I have no intention of hiding it. Although it''s not pleasant to say, we''ll live behind closed doors. We''ll just be happy. "


    Seeing her rotten attitude, Su Nan almost laughed.


    "Cheng Er Shao has a reputation for being romantic. Aren''t you afraid to be like Li Suizhou?"


    Meng Xue smiled and shook his head. "He is different from Li Suizhou. He is single-minded..."


    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    "Are you talking about Cheng Yi and the same person I know?"


    All the girlfriends Cheng Yi has made can form a 100 member chorus.


    Meng Xuedun paused and looked at her meaningfully:


    "Because you are the only person he likes all the time."


    Su Nan was frozen and silent.


    The atmosphere also stagnated for a moment.


    She and Cheng Yi can only be friends and can''t go any further.


    They can have a lasting friendship, but they will never have a lasting love.


    She knows very well, so she has always been very measured.


    Mengxue reached out and shook Su Nan''s hand:


    "But from now on, he will always like me. I believe him."


    Su Nan paused. "I didn''t talk to him..."


    "I know that if you had a little thought for him, he would not be so willing to get married now, so I thank you very much.


    I don''t mind that you will always be friends. That''s what I want to say. "


    Meng Xue said what she thought very frankly.


    It is never a secret that Cheng Yi likes Su Nan.


    It''s just that he likes it, because his girlfriends come and go around him, so it doesn''t seem precious.


    But Meng Xue knows that the existence of those girlfriends is a curtain to cover up his affectionate feelings. She can''t see or understand.


    Su Nan smiled and nodded.


    Meng Xue is a hard nut to crack and the most sober.


    Her initial embarrassment disappeared when she made it so clear.


    I think it''s more pleasant to see her.


    The assistant has finished finishing her clothes, and Meng Xue has also chosen her makeup.


    She smiled and looked forward:


    "I specially chose today. Li Suizhou won''t come out to make trouble. I hope we can get married today!"


    Su Nan tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    Get married?


    What kind of expectation is that?


    Her cell phone rings. It''s Shang Qian.


    Pause.


    She immediately walked aside with a smile to answer the phone:


    "Hello, Mr. Shang?"


    There was a moment of silence on the phone.


    "What do you call me?"


    Shang Qian asked in reply, his voice a little quiet.


    Su Nan paused and looked around. Meng Xue didn''t pay attention to her.


    She coughed reassuringly:


    "Husband..."


    Shang Qian''s voice had a warm smile:


    "Honey, I missed you so long after we separated. Do you want to pity me and hurry back to me?"


    Su Nan really couldn''t control the rising radian of the corners of her mouth:


    "Well, I miss you too. I''ll go out now."


    With that, she turned to go.


    Seeing Meng Xue lose goose bumps on the ground.


    She smiled a little. Forget it. Just look.


    She has her own husband, so she won''t pay attention to others'' husbands.


    Open the door.


    He looked at Shang Qian standing there tall and straight, with a smile in his eyes and a light in his eyes, and opened his hands.


    Su Nan smiled, and the bird fluttered in his arms.


    She deeply felt that she was definitely poisoned by Shang Qian.


    Since the undressing incident, she couldn''t help but want to get close to him and hold him high. The more, the better.


    But she didn''t want to be too obvious to make him proud and proud.


    So she got out of his arms, tidied up her clothes and looked at him proudly:


    "You are too strict with me. I also need private space!"


    Shang Qian smiled, hugged her tightly, put his jaw against her forehead, and gently crossed her like a feather:


    "What should I do? I really don''t want to leave you for a minute!"

 Chapter 1981

    When Shang Qian opened his mouth, it was always beyond her expectation.


    As a result, her heart softened and she hugged him again.


    Meng Xue came out after changing clothes and looked at the two people holding sticky.


    Immediately, Meng Xue and her assistant in the room were petrified.


    Do you have to torture people like this?


    Meng Xue regretted saying that those days had passed. It was really unnecessary.


    She can''t wait for time to start over.


    "Do you still know that this is my wedding?"


    She couldn''t help asking.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian separated and smiled.


    "Yes, I am not unmarried."


    When she finished, she took Shang Qian out.


    Shang Qian did not change his face, nodded and followed.


    Meng Xue stared with pursed lips. It was said that Shang Qian was resolute and ruthless in the capital sector, and never showed mercy. He was like a tool man without feelings.


    But it''s not right. Is the man holding Su Nan in his arms the same person as the one in the legend?


    It''s unbelievable!


    "Miss Meng, it''s almost time. We should go..."


    The assistant in the back urged.


    Meng Xue nodded, quickly turned her attention to herself, and let the people behind her walk gracefully with their skirts.


    When the music sounded, everyone was still congratulating the Cheng and Meng families on their wedding.


    Although the inside story has its own speculation, everyone has a good face on the surface.


    Meng''s father and mother greeted the guests in high spirits and had a very good relationship with the Cheng family.


    When the two members of the Li family came, they just greeted each other lightly and went to their seats to sit down.


    The identity is embarrassing, but they are all people on the scene. No matter how embarrassed they are, they have to be brave enough to congratulate them. Otherwise, the rumors of the three families falling out of harmony will come out, and everyone will suffer a lot.


    Only Su Qi and Su Nan came to the Su family.


    Su Qi and Ning knew in a twinkling of an eye and went elsewhere.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian were laughing and joking together. The atmosphere was so good that no one could melt in.


    After a while, someone came to Su Nan and whispered.


    Su Nan paused and looked up. Cheng Yi winked.


    She sighed and nodded.


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    Su Nan whispered, "Cheng Er Shao asked me to help stop some people. Don''t let people who the bride doesn''t like make trouble in the past."


    She said and stood up.


    Shang Qian frowned, "who?"


    "Her sister."


    Su Nan said and went straight to the door.


    Meng Shuang appears here in a beautiful dress and is entangled with Meng Xue''s mother Liu min.


    The smile on Liu Min''s face was obviously strained. He couldn''t even pretend to be angry.


    Although Meng Shuang doesn''t have much coffee, she is also a popular person. Her appearance has attracted the attention of many people.


    Su Nan walked over with a smile.


    Just listen to Meng Shuang explaining to Liu Min:


    "I just said a word to my sister and left. She didn''t answer my phone. I just wanted to congratulate her personally. After all, my sister has been here for so many years..."


    Seeing that the bride is about to appear, the scene will be extremely ugly if there is an argument now.


    But Meng Shuang was so pale.


    Su Nan put her hand around Meng Shuang''s arm and smiled:


    "Whether you''re here to congratulate or add to the jam, I know. You''re the last person to come on this occasion."


    Meng Shuang''s face froze. She didn''t expect Su Nan to come.


    Liu Min breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Miss Su, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome, aunt. Go and entertain the guests. I''ll take care of it here."


    Su Nan smiled and could not find any flaws in her attitude.


    As soon as Liu Min left, Meng Shuang couldn''t say so many high sounding words.


    She can keep others speechless, but she doesn''t dare to deal with Su Nan like this.


    Huaying entertainment is the property of Su Nan''s family. She can''t get along with her words.


    I''m afraid of it.


    Su Nan looks gentle and approachable on the surface, but when she smiles at Meng Shuang, but there is no kind smile in her eyes, Meng Shuang feels a bit of threat.


    She paused and took a deep breath:


    "What do you mean, Miss Su?"


    Su Nansong opened his hand and looked at her with a smile:


    "I don''t care if you like Li Suizhou or if you don''t want to make your sister happy out of jealousy.


    But today, my best friend is getting married. If Cheng Ershao''s wedding is ruined by your fly shit, I will never let you go. "


    She said the most cruel words with the softest smile.


    Cheng Yi is right to ask Su Nan to stop people.


    He knows Su Nan''s influence in this circle.


    Small shrimps like Meng Shuang dare not be hard on her.


    Meng Shuang''s face changed a few times and took a deep breath.


    She took out a gift box from her bag and handed it to her:


    "Since my sister doesn''t want to see me, that''s fine. This is a little of my heart. Please pass it on to Miss Su."


    Su Nan answered, "sure."


    Meng Shuang glanced at the entrance for a few times. Without stopping, she turned around and put on sunglasses and left.


    She has had some difficulties in the circle these days. Li Suizhou has not helped her since her divorce. Everyone thinks that her backer has given up on her.


    But at this time, Li Suizhou had gone abroad and could not be contacted.


    She bought a hot search for herself several times, but the response was mediocre, and even aroused everyone''s disgust.


    She was not reconciled to succumbing to those greasy old men, so she wanted to look for some face from her family background.


    But after falling out with Meng Xue, even Meng Qijun stopped answering her phone.


    Without her sister, who loved her most, she was really struggling.


    However, Meng Xue can marry Cheng Yi for both her marriages, but she runs into difficulties everywhere. It''s really unfair.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan was relieved after watching her leave.


    Suizhou handed her gift to the waitress who was arranging it.


    "With other gifts."


    "Yes."


    Su Nan turned around and was about to go back. Suddenly, a waiter came and said in a low voice:


    "Miss Su, Su Yingdi said that Su''s house was on fire. Please hurry back."


    Su Nan''s body froze and turned in shock.


    Her heart fluttered for a moment.


    Tell me about the children and Su Yifeng at home. If they catch fire, will something happen to them?


    Just as she was about to run out, she suddenly remembered something and looked at him warily:


    "What did my brother say? He should have called me. I''ll go to my husband first."


    Don''t easily believe a stranger''s words.


    Su Nan has a long memory.


    But before entering, the waiter continued to speak, nervous:


    "Miss Su, it''s urgent. Su Yingdi''s car is waiting for you outside. Miss Ning is also there. We''ll inform the general manager of Commerce for you."


    Indeed, Su Qi just made a turn and the man disappeared.


    I would rather know than be there.


    Did you hear about the accident?


    Her cell phone has been silent for fear of affecting the wedding,


    Maybe she didn''t hear, and Su Qi couldn''t find her, so she asked the waiter to come and find her.


    And as soon as she heard that Ning Zhi was there, the waiter said everything in detail, and she relaxed half her vigilance.


    At this time, the music started, the lights were dim, and the bride had entered slowly.

 Chapter 1982

    If you rush in now, you will certainly become the focus and steal the limelight.


    Her dress has no pockets, and her mobile phones are all there.


    Su Nan secretly clenched her teeth and couldn''t bear to be upset. She immediately glanced at another waitress:


    "Please let me in and tell Shang Qian."


    The waitress nodded quickly.


    Su Nan bit her teeth and ran out with her skirt.


    Open the door of the hotel.


    The car not far away was indeed Su Qi''s. without hesitation, she ran over.


    Just open the back door.


    Instead of seeing the expected Su Qi and Ning Zhi, it was the man who wanted to flirt with her at the golf course that day.


    What is it?


    The man glanced at her amazingly and shook his head with a smile:


    "Miss Su, it''s really difficult for you to meet!"


    Knowing that she had been cheated, Su Nan was suddenly relieved.


    At least, just tell Su Yifeng that the children are all right.


    She lowered her eyes slightly, took a step back, looked around, and there were no bodyguards around.


    "Now that I know I don''t want to see you, you should consciously go away."


    Su Nan turned to run back.


    But Chen Li sneered, clapped his hands, and suddenly revealed the co pilot behind him.


    Ning knew that he was wrapped in tape and was controlled there. His eyes were red and he looked at Su Nan anxiously. He didn''t want to say anything.


    Su Nan''s heart sank fiercely, and her eyes looked at the man coldly.


    "How dare you do it on my territory?"


    It was her people who moved!


    Chen Li looked at Su Nan with a smile, and spoke slowly:


    "I''ve seen Miss Su''s temper. I was injured and admitted to the hospital when I first met her. I''m still unforgettable. But for your beauty, a little temper is nothing.


    I should have come here earlier to catch up with you. Unfortunately, someone has been blocking me from investigating your identity, which has delayed some time.


    But it''s not too late. I still know now. "


    It''s more interesting after knowing.


    But he didn''t say it.


    Chen Li looked at her with a smile, and there was something dark in her eyes:


    "Please get in the car and I''ll take you to dinner?"


    He acted like he was just trying to find an interesting prey.


    Su Nan looked at him coldly, thinking about how long it would take Chang Li and Shang Qian to come here.


    But the next second, Chen Li''s smile suddenly stopped.


    He looked at her darkly and made a bad laugh:


    "Miss Su, if one friend is not enough, then add another?"


    As he said this, he pressed the key in his hand and the trunk opened automatically.


    Su Nan saw that Su Qi was tied up there in the next second. She struggled hard, but in vain


    She was so angry.


    Mou Zi looked at Chen Li coldly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Li smiled, mild on the surface but threatening in reality:


    "It''s just a meal, isn''t Miss Su afraid?"


    Su Nan was stiff all over. She could feel that her blood was beginning to solidify.


    A cold air rose from the soles of the feet, and there was no strength to fight back.


    He could threaten her people just by sitting lightly in the car.


    It seems omnipotent.


    Su Qi and Ning know.


    She can''t just turn around and run away.


    Otherwise, if you play with human life as a joke, you won''t care about these two human lives.


    She took a deep breath and took a step forward.


    Ahead is the abyss.


    But she has no chance to step back


    But the next second, a big hand behind her suddenly grasped her wrist.


    Keep her firmly behind you.


    Her face changed and she looked sideways in shock.


    It was Shang Qian who should have been at the banquet.


    Shang Qian smiled coldly. Looking at the car, his aura did not diminish at all:


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Is it impolite to invite my wife to dinner without my permission?"


    The moment Chen Li saw Shang Qian, his face suddenly became a little afraid.


    He twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at Shang Qian:


    "Mr. Shang, who do I think it is? I haven''t seen you for a long time. We must talk about cooperation next time!"


    Shang Qian''s face was indifferent, and there was something sharp hidden in his eyes:


    "Cooperation is not necessary. We have to take a detour here in the future."


    His tone was casual, without the slightest fear, and even with a bit of warning.


    He Li took a deep breath and his eyes were deep.


    Shang Qian gently raised his eyelids and looked at him with a cold voice:


    "Not yet. Wait for my people to invite you down?"


    Chen Li gritted his teeth and gave Su Nan a unwilling look.


    Or bend down and get off.


    As soon as he got out of the car, the two men hiding behind him followed him.


    Su Nan''s shocked face changed.


    She didn''t see anyone behind her just now.


    It''s very well hidden.


    I can''t imagine that if she did get on the bus, she wouldn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Chen Li stood there and looked at Shang Qian with a sneer:


    "Mr. Shang, the future is long. You must be careful."


    He put his eyes on Su Nan, smiled, looked at her recklessly, and then left with a big swing.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief behind her.


    I was really worried just now.


    She hurried to untie Ning Zhi''s rope and tape.


    Ning knew that although he was embarrassed, he had not lost his mind:


    "And third brother..."


    When Su Nan looked up, Shang Qian had already tied Su Qi loose.


    As soon as Su Qi was free, he ran over to hold Ning Zhi and burst into tears.


    It was really crying.


    Ning knew and was confused. It was a difficult scene. The tears in her eyes suddenly choked back.


    She could only look at Su Nan, and then patted Su Qi on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Su Nan frowned and looked at her. Su Qi was too fragile!


    It''s really a charming flower in a greenhouse. It can''t stand the wind and rain!


    If Su Yifeng sees this, he must faint with anger!


    Shang Qian walked behind Su Nan and asked her in a low voice:


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Nan nodded. Although her heart was relieved, her good mood to attend the wedding was destroyed.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Li would take the initiative to come to the door. What''s the purpose of looking for her?


    The two men watched for a while, but Su Qi didn''t mean to stop.


    Shang Qian could not help proposing:


    "Do you want to take my third brother to the hospital?"


    Su Nan: "he seems to be unhurt."


    Shang Qian: "I''m scared. See the psychology department."


    Su Nan: "...."


    Ning knew, looked up and waved with embarrassment:


    "No, I''ll take him back to have a rest."


    Su Nan nodded and just watched the bodyguards come, so she asked someone to send them back.


    Shang Qian held her hand on one side, very tight, probably also a little nervous.


    Although it seems that he has the upper hand just now, it doesn''t mean that he won''t be nervous.


    "Chen Li, why do you look so afraid of you?"


    Asked Su Nan.

 Chapter 1983

    Shang Qian glanced at her and smiled:


    "This man is treacherous and can do anything. He is not afraid, but he hasn''t found out how much influence I have here.


    If he knew that I was inferior to him, he would surely fight back. Does hyena know? "


    Su Nan nodded.


    Shang Qian''s eyes darkened: "he is."


    Su Nan was silent for a few minutes.


    For a while.


    Thinking she was scared, Shang Qian held her in his arms and patted her on the shoulder:


    "It doesn''t matter. Fear is normal. With me, he can''t touch your head."


    Su Nan paused for a second before slowly speaking:


    "But he put his head on his family. He asked someone to tell me that Su Zhai was on fire. I didn''t trust my father to talk about it. As a result, the third brother and cicada were caught by him


    Next time, I don''t know who it will be? "


    Su Nan doesn''t know what to do if she gets involved with the people around her.


    She can''t take care of everyone carefully.


    But I feel very guilty.


    Shang Qian was silent, and his eyes fell heavily behind her. The direction was empty:


    "Then throw him out, and he won''t be able to reach here."


    His voice was cold, as if he had said it to her or not.


    Su Nan''s heart seemed to have dropped a huge stone, which made waves of ripples.


    I don''t know why, she relies on Shang Qian more than before.


    Unconsciously, her heart also changed quietly.


    For a while.


    Sunancai looked up at him:


    "How did you know I was out?"


    Shang Qian smiled. "Do you believe in intuition?"


    "Letter."


    Su Nan also bent her eyes. Shang Qian touched her head and sighed:


    "You can''t miss the important moment of the second Shao, but when you were away, I felt something was wrong. When I ran out, the waiter at the door told me that the Su family was on fire, and I realized it was wrong."


    i see.


    Or the heart has a soul.


    If he had not been so vigilant, Su Nan would have been taken away by Chen Li.


    The two returned to the hotel, greeted the waiter there, and went straight home.


    I''m really not in the mood to stay.


    Fourier group.


    Chen Mian is dealing with the progress of cooperation with Su''s group.


    Fuyechuan sat smoking beside him, his eyebrows cold and distant.


    Not for a while.


    He pushed the door in.


    "Brother in law, the beautiful woman I saw last time is Shang Qian''s woman. It''s better to catch her in South Africa. Don''t mention an arms base at that time. There are as many bases as I want!"


    There was a dead silence in the office.


    Chen Mian''s face sank and he subconsciously went to see Fu YeChuan.


    Fuyechuan''s face was extremely cold, and his eyebrows were as cold as ice at that moment.


    He raised his eyes and looked at him coldly:


    "Who do you see?"


    "The woman who played me at the golf course, don''t think I don''t know. You deliberately stopped me from finding her. It turned out that she was your ex-wife. It was so beautiful!"


    Chen Li recalled that woman''s appearance and aura with impunity. The more he wanted to, the more itchy he was.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes looked at him like ice:


    "You''d better not touch her."


    Chen Li shook his head and smiled darkly:


    "My sister has your child. Do you still think of that woman?


    Beautiful is beautiful, but she has a bad temper. Besides, she is Shang Qian''s weakness. If you catch her... "


    Fuyechuan flung his cigarette on the table in front of him with a fierce voice:


    "I said, don''t touch her!"


    Seeing that Fu YeChuan was really angry, Li narrowed her eyes and then smiled:


    "Well, well, just don''t move. I didn''t expect you to be a person who cares for her."


    His topic changed:


    "In that case, when will you pick up my sister?


    It''s not a problem for their orphans and widowed mothers to live abroad. I think it''s better to do it as soon as possible, or the children won''t know their father. "


    Fuyechuan didn''t speak with cold eyebrows.


    Chen Mian thought for a while and then asked:


    "The last expulsion was ordered by the public security system. Besides, Miss angel has a special identity. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to come in."


    Chen Li chuckled:


    "Isn''t it easy? Just like me, change my identity. Am I not at ease here?"


    Chen Mian paused and looked at fuyechuan deeply.


    Fuyechuan''s tone is indifferent:


    "Don''t worry. When things are finished, the new company will be established soon. Aren''t you eager to launder your money?"


    Chen Li''s eyes lit up: "do you have an eye for this?"


    "It is already in the process. As soon as the project is launched, I will arrange my own people to sell it. You will buy it at a high price in the name of the buyer, and then sell it. Your money will be clean."


    Fuyechuan''s voice was cold, and he seemed to say that it was an extremely simple thing.


    Chen Li smiled, relieved:


    "I knew it was a piece of cake in your hands. Brother-in-law, don''t worry. When my money is safely in the overseas account, I will release your sister and Mommy.


    I''ll give birth to a big fat boy with your sister later, and we''ll be a family. Kiss on kiss! "


    Fuyechuan''s face was cold, without a trace of temperature, and he could not see any happiness or anger.


    It''s just that the atmosphere in the whole office is weird.


    Immediately.


    Chen Li''s eyes flashed: "but I''m still not sure."


    Fuyechuan raised his eyelids and was silent.


    Chen Li hooked his lips and smiled cunningly:


    "I''m not worried about you. Is the partner you''re looking for reliable? Don''t look back and mess me up. In this way, I''ll find a friend to follow up. I''ll be more relieved if he watches. Mr. Fu, what do you think?"


    Fuyechuan''s fixed lips:


    "Whatever you want."


    He didn''t care at all, and let Chen Li completely relax.


    "Well, I''ll let him come in a few days!"


    Chen Li smiled loudly, then stood up, patted Fu YeChuan on the shoulder, turned and went out.


    long time.


    The office is terribly quiet.


    Looking at Fu YeChuan''s face, Chen Mian felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Fu, what Chen Li means is that the young lady and madam are still in his hands. Will they be directly hidden by his people?"


    Their people almost turned over the M country, but they couldn''t find fuyingying and Qu Qing.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so afraid of rats.


    Their plans were put on hold again and again because no one was found?


    Fuyechuan''s face was cold, his eyes were as deep as the calm sea, and the sea floor suppressed the towering waves.


    His jaw line was tight and cold.


    "He can put people into the hands of hawks and falcons. There is no need to hide them.


    It can only be said that people are not in his hands, and he cannot find them. He is lying to us. "

 Chapter 1984

    The atmosphere stagnated for a moment.


    Chen Mian was shocked. "Lie to us? But we have no news at present. If we turn our backs now, I''m afraid..."


    Fuyechuan raised his hand and his eyes were cold:


    "How are the Su family preparing? This project is important. They must rely entirely on foreign forces. The Su family''s industry abroad is completely independent of the domestic Su group, which is the best help for us."


    "You have talked with Mr. Su. Naturally, there is no problem, but if he asks later..."


    Chen Mian hesitated to speak.


    "If you ask me, I will tell you the truth. As long as we can secure the black money, we will have the weight and then we can make the next plan."


    Listening to fuyechuan''s words, Chen Mian nodded. He just looked into his eyes, which was too complicated to say.


    If it weren''t for Yu Li, how could fuyechuan, such a proud man, keep company with such people?


    Chen Mian: "shall we remind the Su family that Miss Su has been targeted, which is not good..."


    Fuyechuan closed his eyes and his thin lips became a straight line:


    "No, the less contact we have with her, the safer she will be, and the less she will be taken seriously by Li."


    Chen Mian wanted to say something else, but seeing that fuyechuan had made up his mind, what he said was nonsense.


    He just felt that if Su Nan knew in advance to make preparations, it might be safer.


    But fuyechuan''s concern is also reasonable. The fewer people know about this matter, the greater the hope of success.


    After all, once the plan fails, Fu YingYing and Qu Qing can''t come back.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in the middle of the wedding.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian have many more bodyguards in their houses.


    It was inconvenient for them to live in the original apartment, so they returned to the Su house.


    The happiest thing is to talk about children.


    Su Qi probably suffered a blow and had to come back to live with Ning Zhi.


    Su Yifeng doesn''t like it.


    Rather know also very helpless.


    Su Qi is the purest member of the Su family. Even Su Ming, the second son of the Su family, has not been scared like this many times by being plotted to escape death in order to protect the country''s research results.


    But young master Su Qi is totally different. He has never been so humiliated since he was a child. Especially after hearing the true identity of Chen Li, he can''t sit still.


    He arranged a dozen bodyguards for himself and Ning Zhi. When he was the most popular in the entertainment industry, he didn''t have such a high profile.


    Su Nan shook her head every time she saw him.


    Ning Zhi is making coffee. Let''s talk about how many steps the child has been able to run recently. Although she may stumble when running, she likes standing and running tirelessly.


    She smelled the fragrance, ran to Ning Zhi''s leg, and shakily stretched out her small hand for a hug.


    Ning Zhi looked at her with a smile:


    "Wait a minute, baby."


    She put down her things and bent down to pick her up.


    Talking about the child holding her face, he touched the saliva with a smile. He was a little embarrassed.


    Ning knew that his heart would melt.


    Su Qi walked in with a dispirited look and was also reaching out for a hug.


    Ning Zhi smiled, ignored his existence and went out with the little friend.


    Su Qi was hurt: "well, the doctors said I was a post-traumatic disease. I am a patient. Hey, you don''t comfort me!"


    Ning Zhi: "brother three, you should tell us to learn and be brave!"


    "Wasn''t I very brave? When they attacked you, I rushed up first..."


    Su Qi began to explain, his face still pale.


    The other side took out their weapons, but Su Qi''s courage was used on her.


    Ning Zhi smiled and touched his messy hair, like a huge pet dog:


    "Yes, it''s normal to be afraid. I don''t mean to blame you, third brother, but you can''t be scared. Now it''s a problem to travel. If I stay with you for another day, I''ll go to work!"


    She didn''t feel helpless because of Su Qi''s state. On the contrary, on that occasion, she wouldn''t blame him even if he ran away.


    The knife is on his neck. He can choose to carry the rescuer.


    But he didn''t.


    His eyes were red when he rushed up without the slightest hesitation.


    Conditional on her safety.


    She had nothing to do, but he would not have been captured so quickly if he had been punched heavily.


    Fortunately, they all passed without danger.


    But I didn''t expect Su Qi''s sequelae to be so serious. He was almost better, but he couldn''t get over it.


    It is useless for Su Jin, Su Nan and Shang Qian to take turns doing mental work.


    He would rather spend every day at home with Su Yifeng.


    Su Qi paused, hugged her and said:


    "One day is too little. You can take a year off. How about half a year? A month?"


    Rather than smile, she looked at him:


    "I might as well resign."


    "That''s fine. You''ll be responsible for spending money. I''ll take care of the money!"


    Su Qi responded.


    Ning knows that there is every reason to speculate whether Su Qi''s state has been pretended?


    Why is this purpose a little sinister?


    In the back garden.


    Su Jin, Su Nan and Shang Qian are playing mahjong with Su Yifeng.


    The four people talked and laughed, and the laughter came. The steward uncle watered the flowers behind, and echoed.


    The sunshine is very good, not arrogant and impetuous.


    Su Yifeng''s red face was so lucky that he suddenly lost his beard three times and couldn''t close his mouth.


    Su Nan was counting cards in her heart. She thought it was wrong.


    Su Jin and Shang Qian talked about the company''s affairs as if nothing had happened. It didn''t matter.


    Only Su Nan and Su Yifeng concentrate on playing cards.


    Shang Qian was sitting at her opposite home. Normally, she shouldn''t have lost so badly, but now she has begun to doubt life!


    When Su Nan no longer wanted to play, Shang Qian''s cell phone rang.


    He glanced at it, picked it up without any hesitation, and did not deliberately hide:


    "Hello?"


    He rubbed mahjong in one hand. His knuckles were slender and clean, like works of art. He put his mobile phone near his ear and slightly clamped it on his side. He was wanton and somewhat depressed.


    Su Nan glanced at it. He didn''t lift his eyelids. He didn''t know what the other party said. It was a foreigner. He hung up after a few words.


    Then he continued to laugh with Su Yifeng as if nothing had happened.


    Su Yifeng seems to regard him as his own son and wants to join hands with him to deal with Su Nan and Su Jin.


    Su Jin looked at Su Nan helplessly.


    Su Nan twitched her lips and expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Next second.


    Su Jin''s cell phone also rang.


    He looked at the number and his face was dignified for a moment. Then he went to the distance and picked it up.


    I don''t know what he heard. His eyes unconsciously looked over here.


    Seems to be looking at Shang Qian.


    His face changed several times, a little shocked.

 Chapter 1985

    Su Nan unconsciously glanced back at Su Jin.


    The next second, Su Jin looked away.


    There seems to be no deliberate stay.


    Hung up.


    He came over, his expression unchanged, just sat in his position and put down his cell phone.


    Su Yifeng waved his hand: "come on, another game!"


    He is seldom happy!


    Su Jin refused. "Dad, Wen Xiang said he had something to do temporarily. There is no time to pick up Su Lin. let him eat at school."


    Su Yifeng was stunned: "how can that work? Where is nutrition in the school? Haven''t you seen that all the ingredients used in the recent news are bad? Are you careless or stepfather? Let your son suffer such a crime!"


    Su Jin calmly lowered his head to finish Mahjong:


    "I won''t go anyway."


    Suyifeng pushes the mahjong in front of him and glares at him angrily:


    "I''ll go."


    With that, he shouted to the housekeeper to prepare the car. He wanted to go to the school to meet Su Lin himself.


    Three lack one.


    I can''t fight any more.


    Shang Qian gave Su Jin a meaningful look, and Su Jin gave Su Nan a faint look:


    "The money you lose is yours. Anyway, your husband won it."


    Su Nan''s eyes widened: "brother, I also lost a lot!"


    Su Jin raised her eyebrows. "I can''t help it. Your sister-in-law has been very strict recently."


    Su Nan: "...."


    She stood up and ran without saying a word.


    Is this big brother still her big brother?


    Shang Qian bowed his head and smiled, slowly sorting out mahjong.


    "Brother, have something to say?"


    Su Jin gave him a deep look:


    "Your arms base in South Africa has been bombed. Don''t you know?"


    Shang Qian smiled. "I know. The phone call just now has informed me."


    Su Jin pursed her lips and squinted.


    Such a big event is enough to cause a sensation, but he is indifferent and plans to continue playing?


    He is a little confused.


    "Is this your plan?"


    Shang Qian shook his head: "no, it is estimated that Chen Li let someone do it. He just blew up an arsenal. There was no ammunition in it. They were all empty shells. There were no casualties."


    This shows that Chen Li is still afraid. He just wants to give Shang Qian a warning and scare him.


    Let him not be so arrogant!


    Su Jin stared at him motionless: "so suddenly, did he plan to take the next step? Or did he never expect that it was a trivial Arsenal..."


    Finally.


    Shang Qian raised his eyes and looked at Su Jin with dark eyes. His mouth was filled with a mild smile.


    The action of finishing mahjong is gentle and clean. The shirt is pulled up slightly, revealing a cold white wrist. The cyan blood vessels are clearly visible.


    No one can see through his calculations.


    "Brother, I promised Zheng that I would give it to him safely.


    As for the arsenal, the place is dead. If he wants it, he can leave it to him. Anyway, I have already moved the things and people.


    The world is so big, how could he find it? "


    His voice was a little cold, with a kind of casual emphasis. When he raised his hands and feet, his tumultuous movements had taken shape.


    Su Jin''s eyes were slightly smothered, and his appearance was dark.


    After a long time, I smiled a little, and my voice was low and cold:


    "Zheng Ju just got the news, so he wanted to ask if he needed help."


    Shang Qian pulled a corner of his mouth to help?


    He didn''t respond.


    Just looked up at Su Jin:


    "Brother, this batch of ammunition is not small. I started to transfer it as early as half a month ago. I have the intention to give it to the government, including the technicians in my research base. They are the most cutting-edge scientific research talents in the world, and they are the kind that can not be found.


    But... I want to ask Zheng Ju for a little help. "


    Shang Qian smiled lightly, and there was something in his words.


    Su Jin pursed her lips and looked at him.


    Shang Qian paused:


    "The third brother is right. It is dangerous for us to travel if he stays in China. I want to make a case and let him go.


    Otherwise, I really can''t let Su Nan travel at ease, and elder brother doesn''t want to worry all day? "


    Su Jin''s face softened. "What do you want to do?"


    Shang Qian looked at him seriously and smiled.


    As long as the interests come to one place, everyone''s hearts will gather together.


    The business of the Su family is so big that it has something to do with their closeness to the top.


    But Shang Qian didn''t mind. He was willing to patiently explain his own affairs to him. Even if he didn''t need their help, he could reassure the Su family.


    He can protect Su Nan, even the whole Su family.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yifeng goes to pick up Su Lin to go back to his old house for dinner. On the way, Su Lin tells him that Wen Xiang is on a business trip today and asks him to go back to his old house for dinner with Su Jin.


    In other words, it was all planned.


    It was not decided on an ad hoc basis.


    He was fooled by his eldest son!


    Su Yifeng is really angry. I dare say he is deliberately ordering him!


    It''s really better than one!


    He took Su Lin''s small hand. He was not very angry, but the more he thought about it, the more unhappy he became.


    Once inside, Su Qi came out of the kitchen wearing an apron and looked at them with a smile:


    "Dad is back. The angry children are back. They are ready to eat. Uncle cooked it himself!"


    Su Yifeng looked at him with disgust, "it''s really not serious."


    Su Qi: "...."


    Su Lin likes Su Qi very much. She runs to him and holds his legs and head up. It''s not very nice to reach out for a hug.


    Su Qi raised his hand and kissed him gently on the face:


    "Well behaved, uncle cook first. Tell me that my sister is playing games with Su Xiaohu. Go!"


    Su Lin nodded sheepishly, then ran to talk about it.


    Su Qi looked at him solemnly:


    "Dad, please give me some face in front of the children in the future, otherwise what will I do with my authority?"


    Su Yifeng rolled his eyes: "go, hurry and ask those people to come over for dinner, or they will starve to death!"


    As soon as Su Qi heard this, the fire was not directed at him. He hummed happily and turned back to the kitchen.


    Su Nan changed her clothes and went downstairs. She watched Shang Qian and Su Jin finish talking upstairs, and was walking leisurely here.


    She took one more look on the windowsill and shook her head


    "The more you see, the more handsome you are!"


    Ning knew he was passing by. Hearing this, he hurried over:


    "Who?"


    "Big brother, of course."


    She touched her nose in disguise.


    Ning Zhi''s eyes: you pretend, you pretend again!


    When we were halfway through the meal, we heard the sound of cars outside.


    The housekeeper glanced at the monitor and said:


    "The chairman is from the Li family."


    Su Yifeng frowned. "We have nothing in common with Li Jiasu. What are they doing here?"


    Su Jin paused for a second, looked at Shang Qian, and then took back his sight as if nothing had happened.


    Su Nan noticed this and immediately understood it.


    To be trapped in lisui, South Africa.


    She looked up at Shang Qian:


    "Is it for you?"

 Chapter 1986

    Shang Qian is trying to coax the children to eat. She has recently added some supplementary food. She is very picky about food. It is a headache.


    But Shang Qian treated this matter patiently and coaxed her little by little. She would be praised for sipping it a little.


    It''s a rainbow fart.


    Shang Qian wrung his eyebrows. "I don''t know. What does Dad mean?"


    The implication of Shang Qian''s words was to see if Su Yifeng would give face to the Li family because of their friendship.


    Here, he learned about the human feelings of Z country.


    Su Yifeng hesitated for a moment and nodded:


    "Let them in."


    Although there is no contact, it is hard to say that there is no intersection between the people in the shopping mall who look up and look down.


    At this time, if you refuse, it is no different from throwing a stone at a well.


    The housekeeper went out to invite someone.


    They couldn''t eat any more. Su Qi stayed to take care of the children. Ning Zhi helped them. The others went to the living room.


    Su Nan didn''t want to go because she was standing with Meng Xue in the affairs of Meng Xue and Li Suizhou.


    The position is a bit awkward.


    But the reason why they came here was probably for Shang Qian, and she especially wanted to know.


    Li Suizhou''s parents took a cart full of gifts and put them at the door.


    Su Yifeng smiled. "It''s not a festival. Why is it so grand?"


    Li''s father and mother walked forward with a smile.


    "Old man, I''ve wanted to visit you for a long time. You see, I''m retired too. How nice it is for us to fish together at ordinary times..."


    Su Yifeng smiled with a smile.


    The smile of Li''s mother felt that she was about to lose it. Her face was powdered, but she could not hide her pale worry.


    Su Nan could see clearly from one side. Shang Qian sat there quietly and contacted Su Yifeng who had just taught him to make tea.


    Father Li paused, held Su Yifeng''s hand, and tried to stop talking:


    "Old Su, do me a favor. You must help me!"


    Suyifeng: "you see, I know everything goes on the three treasures hall. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Li Fu''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. He glanced at Shang Qian sitting there and did not know how to speak.


    Or did Li''s mother choke and say:


    "Lao Su, as you know, there is only one son in our family, and we are not good at discipline. Before he went abroad, he was beset with scandals. I wanted him to go abroad calmly and look at foreign business.


    As a result... As a result, we were in danger and could not return. "


    Su Yifeng''s face coagulated and he was shocked:


    "Ah?"


    He doesn''t know about it.


    Li Mu''s tears fell down:


    "Some time ago, a terrorist leader wanted to swallow our oil business.


    As you know, the domestic business is sluggish, and we don''t have much ability to operate. It all depends on the foreign oil industry, which my father bought accidentally when he was abroad. We rely on that for dinner.


    As a result, the man who tried to rob them didn''t tell the truth at all. When he came up, he smashed, looted and burned, and killed people.


    Suizhou has been busy working abroad. Recently, it has simply been out of touch... "


    The living room was silent.


    Father Li sighed and couldn''t help looking at Shang Qian:


    "Old Su, I know your son-in-law has some contacts with South Africa. Can businessmen always help to find out the whereabouts of Suizhou, even if we don''t want the oil and bring people back safely..."


    Father Li''s words were filled with supplication.


    Suyifeng looks at Shang Qian and is not in a hurry to speak.


    Shang Qian paused for a second. His hand was pouring tea. His wrist was clean and sharp, revealing his thin forearm. It was very beautiful.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Su Yifeng and father Li:


    "Dad, Mr. Li, I''m a serious businessman and have nothing to do with terrorists."


    Su Yifeng nodded hurriedly and turned to look at father Li:


    "Yes, yes, yes, he just makes small investments. They are all small businesses. I, a good son-in-law, dare not do anything about terrorist murders and arsons!"


    Father Li said, "Mr. Shang, of course I know you are different from those people.


    I just heard that you have some business there. Maybe you can bring people back. Even if you have a try, please help me. I beg you on behalf of our family! "


    Father Li said he would bend down and bow.


    Shang Qian immediately stood aside, pursed his lips, and pondered:


    "I know you''re worried. I''m not sure, but I can help you find out."


    Father Li''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shang. Thank you..."


    Shang Qian paused, "but whether he can be rescued depends on the situation. Go back and wait for the news."


    Father Li''s face darkened for a moment.


    But it is better to hope than to refuse.


    He immediately nodded: "well, if there is anything that needs to be fixed, I''ll pay for it. I hope Mr. Shang will try his best. Thank you very much."


    He looked at Su Yifeng with tears in his eyes and held his hand:


    "Old Su, thank you. If only I had a daughter, I would marry her to President Shang!"


    Su Yifeng said, "he doesn''t like it."


    Li''s mother choked a few words and followed Li''s father to express her thanks.


    When seeing off guests.


    Shang Qian suddenly thought of something and stopped them.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Li. Who told you that I could help?"


    He smiled mildly, harmless to humans and animals.


    Father Li hesitated slightly.


    Shang Qian said in a soft voice, "since I am a middleman, of course I will tell the other party the results of the investigation, so it is better to discuss."


    Li''s father bit his teeth and said, "it''s Fu YeChuan, general manager Fu."


    Shang Qian nodded calmly, showing nothing.


    Su Yifeng''s face sank as soon as he left.


    "Dare you? Fuyechuan kicked this trouble over? He has a face!"


    Shang Qian gave Su Yifeng the poured tea and smiled casually:


    "It''s not surprising that Mr. Fu knew me well and of course thought of me at the first time."


    Su Yi snorted coldly.


    Very dissatisfied.


    Su Nan looked at Shang Qian and said, "but can you find it? Did he do it?"


    Shang Qian nodded: "it''s very likely that it''s him. His recent small movements are very frequent, and he probably began to be impatient."


    When he spoke, he was very idle and calm, and everything was under control.


    Su Yifeng wrung his eyebrows: "Li Li? If it''s too dangerous, let''s forget it. We can''t afford to worry about our own time. If there''s any revenge for the children of the Li family..."


    Shang Qian smiled and looked at Su Yifeng:


    "Dad, he has fixed his eyes on me. It''s no use returning. I''ll ask someone to investigate the whereabouts of Li Suizhou first. As for the subsequent rescue, of course, I''ll leave it to the international police."


    Su Yifeng nodded, then looked at him with a straight face:


    "If you can help me on the basis of what you can, I will help you. They are all Chinese. Can we just watch him die?


    Although that kid of the Li family doesn''t work hard, he hasn''t done anything harmful. If we can help, of course we should. "


    Shang Qian paused and nodded in a teachable manner:


    "Dad''s right. I''m getting smaller, so I''ll have to ask dad for advice from time to time in the future."


    Su Yifeng nodded with satisfaction.


    Very satisfied with Shang Qian''s attitude.

 Chapter 1987

    According to Su Yifeng.


    Although Shang Qian has some small problems of being selfish, he did not grow up in country Z after all. He was educated like a devil in country M.


    But over time, as long as he takes good care of it, Shang Qian will certainly become an excellent patriotic young entrepreneur!


    Su Nan smiled and pulled Shang Qian to his feet:


    "Well, don''t go on. Besides, dad needs to give a speech."


    Su Yifeng glared at her, and his eyes swept a lot of gifts at the door.


    He hurriedly called the housekeeper:


    "Go and send it back. You can''t take it."


    The housekeeper answered and turned to go.


    Su Nan paused: "wait a minute. I''d better wait until I get the news. Now I''ll go back. The Li family won''t be at ease."


    Suyifeng nodded in silence:


    "All right, just do as you say!"


    In the hotel.


    When Chen Li got the news, he threw everything in the room angrily.


    Crackling.


    "What does it mean to fail to bomb? Are all the ammunition in the Arsenal fake?


    Didn''t all the people sent say that they had inquired about the location? "


    His men stood there, not daring to breathe:


    "Boss, maybe it''s the wrong place. What''s in the warehouse is either ammunition or a pile of abandoned empty shells. I don''t know if it was temporarily replaced."


    Li Li flung his things out:


    "Then blow it up again. In any case, we must let Shang Qian stumble. If something is blown up, I see what he will take to deliver it to others!"


    "Yes."


    Chen Li''s face was very ugly and he could not help being angry.


    He took out the phone and found a number. After a while, the other party answered:


    "Sister, when will you come to Z? Fu YeChuan will listen to us completely only if you come here. Shang Qian is almost covering the sky with one hand here. Fu YeChuan doesn''t work for me wholeheartedly!"


    The other party didn''t know what he said, so he hung up.


    Chen Li looked at the black mobile phone and fell to the ground angrily.


    The next day.


    Soxhlet group.


    Su Nan went to work in the company. Besides Chang Li, she also had two bodyguards in plain clothes. Yu Lou was not surprised.


    After the morning meeting.


    Su Nan finished reading the plan statement for the next quarter and passed several projects. Her performance was the same as before.


    Su Jin was very satisfied and asked her to pay attention to her health and go home early to have a rest.


    Su Nan answered with a smile and then called Yu Lou into the office.


    Yu Lou: "Mr. Su, don''t look at me and laugh. Just say what you have to say!"


    He knew that Su Nan was a little dangerous recently. Sometimes he didn''t even come to the company and worked directly at home.


    But it did not affect the normal operation of the company at all.


    Su Nan smiled and looked out the window:


    "Go and find out which hotel Chen Li is staying in?"


    Her voice was very cold.


    Have a meal on the floor.


    How sensitive the name is. He heard Su Jin mention it several times.


    He is the greatest source of danger.


    "Mr. Su, why do you ask him? Isn''t he a dangerous man?"


    Yu Lou''s face changed.


    It''s not just dangerous people, drug lords, terrorists, and the world''s top scum. It''s too late for others to hide.


    Su Nan looked at him and smiled:


    "Know yourself and know your enemy. I just want to know something and take precautions."


    Yu Lou felt a sense of bewilderment.


    Why does he think it is not so simple?


    "You don''t have to fight. I heard that you almost lost money in his hands twice. I think you''d better go around..."


    Su Nan''s eyes sank slightly and looked at him:


    "You can check it if you want. Where is so much nonsense?"


    Yu Lou paused. "Yes."


    "Don''t let anyone know."


    Yu Lou was stunned.


    Even Su Jin and Shang Qian were not allowed to tell what she meant.


    It seems that the matter is more serious than he thought.


    But what Su Nan ordered, he had to do.


    She never regretted her decision.


    He nodded and went out.


    It didn''t take long for me to find the hotel where Li was before I got off work.


    Chen Li has a strange relationship with Fu YeChuan. Of course, he will be in the hotels under the Fu group.


    The one closest to the Fourier group, that is, the one who can find out after a little inquiry.


    Su Nan squinted at the name of the hotel and smiled at him:


    "Well done."


    Yu Lou felt a thump in his heart:


    "Mr. Su, you don''t want to go to him?"


    That''s a wolf''s nest!


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and said, "assistant Yu is really smart."


    Yu Lou almost killed himself with a brick.


    "Mr. Su, don''t take it too hard. People like them are unreasonable. It''s no use talking to them about any conditions.


    If you''re really angry, we can testify in court when the police catch his criminal evidence, but we can''t send his head to the door in person! "


    Su Nanbai glanced at him, and his response to Lou was not unexpected.


    "I give my head away? Am I that kind of person?"


    "Mr. Su, if you don''t discuss with the chairman and Su Jin, you can also discuss with Mr. Shang..."


    Yu Lou was almost crying.


    Su Nan took a deep breath:


    "I won''t be impulsive. There are so many bodyguards behind me. Nothing can happen. The countdown starts now. If I don''t call you an hour later, you can contact other people."


    She stood up with her cell phone and bag.


    Before leaving, don''t forget to warn him:


    "Remember, an hour later."


    Yu Lou watched her go pale.


    Su Nan gets on the bus directly and drives hard.


    "Ready?"


    Chang Li nodded and looked back at her:


    "Ready, miss, I''ll put all my self-defense things in your bag.


    In case of danger, there is a button at the bottom of your shoulder strap, and I will rush to it as soon as possible.


    Chen Li didn''t know we would go to him, so he wouldn''t prepare a trap in advance.


    If all goes well, you can settle it in ten minutes. "


    Su Nan hooked her lips and looked out of the window. The traffic was busy, but it was very cold.


    She can''t wait to die.


    If Su Jin and Shang Qian were told, they would not agree to take risks themselves.


    But she must not let Chen Li threaten the people around her.


    The last time I could have been Ning Zhile and Su Qi.


    Next time, we can talk about he su Yifeng.


    She''s not the one sitting there waiting to die.


    Isn''t he just a hooligan?


    She dealt with him in a rogue way.


    Not long.


    She sat in the lobby under the hotel and chose a position near the window, with a bright and open view.


    She doesn''t need to contact in advance, because Chen Li won''t always hide in her room.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Chen Li, who was going to go to the club to enjoy himself, took his men downstairs in a swagger.


    At a glance, he saw Su Nan sitting there, with a picturesque side face, gentle and amazing eyebrows, which really made people unable to open their eyes.


    He immediately went up, and his men surrounded the exit.


    She stared at Su Nan with both eyes shining and looked at her greedily:


    "Miss Su, what a coincidence! I thought Shang Qian would not let you out..."

 Chapter 1988

    Su Nan saw Chen Li, without shock or fear, and smiled calmly. Her eyes and eyebrows were light, enveloping all her emotions.


    "Why should I hide? What''s so terrible?"


    Chen Li became interested and sat directly opposite her:


    "Aren''t you afraid of me? Last time I caught your friends, Shang Qian didn''t tell you about me?"


    He seemed to ask Su Nan if he was afraid of him, but every sentence mentioned Shang Qian.


    Su Nan smiled and pretended not to understand:


    "This is a country ruled by law. These bravado subordinates you brought are no threat to me. You just do it secretly. It means you dare to touch me?"


    He was stunned and then smiled deeply.


    express volumes.


    "Miss Su is really the same as the legend. She has a very straightforward temper. How can Shang Qian coax you?


    Except that he looks like a little white face and can cheat women, he is actually very insidious behind the scenes! "


    Su Nan sniffed and shook his head.


    If Shang Qian hears this, he will probably die of anger.


    However, she sighed: "just look good."


    His smile was stiff, and his eyes were cold:


    "If you follow me, I''ll give you half of what I have. I''m much more generous than that cunning villain!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows: "is that how you tricked Fu Yingying?"


    "Fuyechuan''s sister, ha ha ha, no need. She has a simple mind and believes everything she says."


    Li Li smiled triumphantly.


    Su Nan gradually smiled: "where is Fu Yingying now?"


    Chen Li: "why do you ask this?"


    "Just curious. She is dead set on you. If she knew you were provoking me, she would go crazy. Besides, your cooperation with Fu YeChuan is based on Fu Yingying?"


    Chen Li squinted at her:


    "You know a lot."


    "Actually, this time, I came to you specially."


    Su Nan looked at him. The other party looked ugly, but it was easy to feel the kind of ruthlessness that inadvertently appeared in his bones.


    He is different from ordinary people.


    Secretly, she repressed her inner tension and waves to calm herself down.


    The voice is also somewhat careless and calm.


    "Looking for me? Have you figured out that you want to be my woman?"


    He Li''s eyes are full of an undisguised desire for possession. That kind of greed makes people feel like a poisonous snake around their neck.


    Sen''s cold and cold letter swayed in front of him.


    Su Nan lowered her eyes for a moment, then smiled at him with sincere eyes:


    "I have a batch of goods that have been shipped to Southeast Asia. Unfortunately, the wind has been too tight recently. Because of you, I have been targeted by all kinds of people and cannot be shipped out.


    I want to cooperate with you to ship this batch of goods. How about you take 10% of the goods at that time? "


    Chen Li''s face suddenly faded, and his eyes became alert and thoughtful:


    "Goods? What goods do you have in your hand? I can help you with the business of Su''s group?"


    Su Nan calmly took out her mobile phone and found out the geographical coordinates:


    "It''s not from the Su group, it''s my own. It''s just a batch of antiques that can''t be shipped out.


    As you know, when I was kidnapped last time, it was the snakehead who saved my life. He asked me to do a little favor, but I didn''t agree. This came and went. It was going well, but it was in my hands. "


    When he heard the name of "snake head", he twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. His face was somewhat solemn and he squinted at her.


    Smuggling antiques?


    The atmosphere gradually changed from relaxed to dignified.


    Su Nan really realized that negotiating with such outlaws and those in the business field were two different feelings.


    The former depends on acting and the latter on strength.


    "Why, Shang Qian asked you to come. He wanted to dig a hole for me?"


    Chen Li''s tone was not good. He stared at Su Nan, trying to find out the flaw in her face.


    Su Nan frowned slightly, with some impatience:


    "Of course Shang Qian didn''t know about it. He hated it most when women did it."


    Li chuckled: "that''s true. He likes you so much. How can you do such a thing?"


    Su Nan smiled. "I just earn some pocket money. I can''t earn half of this batch of goods even if I work hard on the project. Isn''t it a pity that I don''t do such a simple business?"


    Chen Li squinted at her, her eyes deep and deep.


    He obviously still doesn''t believe Su Nan.


    All this feels more like a trap.


    Su Nan sighed and smiled:


    "Li Li, the warehouse is located on the geographical coordinates I just mentioned. If you agree, I will have the warehouse keys delivered. You will deliver them to me overnight and the money will be given to you immediately.


    If you don''t believe me, I''ll let the snake head find a way to get it. "


    With that, she stood up, as if she didn''t want to talk any more.


    "Wait a minute, Miss Su, how did you know I could go out? It''s hard for me to get out because your customs are so strict..."


    Su Nan chuckled: "a terrorist is swaggering here. I don''t believe you have no future."


    "How many things?"


    "The two warehouses have been sealed with wax. They can''t get into the water. It''s better to go by water."


    Su Nan''s tone was cold, and he was almost really making an equal deal.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll swallow it?"


    He asked rhetorically.


    Su Nan pulled her lips, disdaining:


    "There is a timing device in each bag. You know, if you swallow it, I''ll detonate it and you won''t survive."


    Her voice was calm but fierce.


    He was silent for a second.


    "You are so cruel!"


    He was weighing the value of the deal.


    It''s really a waste of time here. It''s better to do something practical.


    Fuyechuan needs time, and Shang qian can''t wait to die.


    When he goes out for a trip, he can also bring Angel back. Fu YeChuan will be obedient.


    How much is Sunan deceiving?


    He pondered for a few seconds and began to negotiate in an uninhibited tone:


    "I want 20 percent."


    "How greedy." Su Nan scolded.


    He was happy instead.


    "Because everyone knows to guard against me, but you come to me for cooperation. No one will doubt our cooperation. This is the safest without any risk.


    Miss Su, this is called darkness under the light. "


    Su Nan said:


    "This is called building the plank road openly and overcoming the old situation secretly."


    "Whatever..."


    Su Nan stood up with a faint voice:


    "In addition, if you dare to betray me, your sister Angie, you won''t want to step into the territory of state Z again in your life."


    Chen Li''s face sank and he suddenly looked up at her.


    Su Nan chuckled, "do you think you will threaten people?"


    She finished word for word, took her things, turned and left.


    However, Chen Li''s bodyguard still stopped there and didn''t get out of the way.


    Su Nan put her hand on the shoulder strap of her bag and looked at the person in front of her and turned her head quietly.


    After he was silent, he sneered:


    "I finally know how Shang Qian is willing to give up the great future of M country for you. You are really fascinating..."

 Chapter 1989

    When he finished, he felt a little more unwilling, but it was a pity that he couldn''t get it.


    I thought Su Nan was beautiful.


    Later, I felt that her personality was bright and clear, and she was not afraid of anything.


    Now, I feel that she is simple but bad, and a little shrewd. She is so bad that people can''t put it down.


    How can fuyechuan let go of such a woman?


    If he did, it would have to be tied to his bed.


    He waved his hand and the bodyguard made way.


    Su Nan walked away in high heels with disdain.


    It seems that I don''t want to get a dime from scum like him!


    My subordinates came forward puzzled:


    "Boss, be careful of fraud!"


    Chen Li glanced at him, smiled, shook his head, and said firmly:


    "No, Shang Qian won''t let her come out to dig a hole for me. Shang Qian keeps this woman safe. He may not know that this woman is in private contact with the snake head!"


    "But how can we be sure that what she said is true?"


    Li Li sneered and twitched at the corners of his mouth:


    "Go and check the address to see if there is anything in it. Then you will know."


    The man nodded.


    Chen Li smiled: "it''s OK. I''ll give Shang Qian a green hat later. I can''t wait to see his response. It''s so interesting!"


    So this shipment is just an opportunity for Su Nan to cooperate with him.


    He looked up: "to prepare the cruise, don''t let fuyechuan know. Also, let the foreign talented student come quickly to follow up fuyechuan''s project. I don''t believe him."


    "Yes."


    His men answered.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan went to the street to get on the bus, sighed, took a big gulp of water nearby, and slowly breathed out a breath.


    Chang Li was always watching what was going on inside. Watching Su Nan come out, he was relieved:


    "Miss, did he believe it?"


    "Half believed."


    "What about that?"


    Su Nan smiled. "As long as I have something in my hand, he will trust the other half. I will let someone put it in."


    With that, she took out her mobile phone and sent a text message.


    The other party replied, "OK."


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chang Li sighed with relief: "should I tell my family about this?"


    "No, the more people know about it, the more he will notice it. We have to hide it quietly."


    Su Nan smiled, "and then give him a fatal blow!"


    Chang Li nodded and felt Su Nan''s words were very reasonable.


    "Let''s go."


    The car is just about to start.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the glass outside.


    Su Nan looked over and frowned slightly.


    Not going to drop the window.


    But the other side continued to knock, and the front was blocked.


    She could only fall half way, and her eyes looked out coldly:


    "Mr. Fu, what''s up?"


    Fuyechuan''s cold face appeared in front of him.


    Unfortunately, Su Nan didn''t really want to see him.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold, his face taut, and his eyes were deep and turbulent, suppressing his emotions:


    "Have you gone to find Chen Li?"


    Su Nan blinked and looked away:


    "What are you talking about? Who is Chen Li?"


    "Don''t play dumb with me. That''s my hotel. The people in my hotel saw it with their own eyes and monitored it. What did you tell him?"


    He pressed his voice down.


    There was some urgency and worry hidden in the deep eyes.


    Su Nan detested his tone and always had a superior attitude, thinking he could control everything.


    She smiled. "It''s none of your business."


    Fuyechuan''s face was a little angry, gnashing his teeth:


    "Su Nan, you''d better not mess with him. You can''t afford to mess with such people."


    Su Nan looked at him faintly, his eyes were distant and indifferent:


    "I didn''t provoke him. He provoked me first. Fu YeChuan, I don''t want to know what deal you have with him. You''d better not interfere in the affairs between me and him."


    Fuyechuan sneered:


    "Sure enough, something happened! Did Shang Qian know about it? Did he let you come? Did he let you take risks as bait?"


    His voice was low and cold, and he hated Shang Qian to death.


    Su Nan slightly frowned:


    "You have a rich imagination, just like I am a puppet?"


    "Su Nan, I''m not kidding you."


    Fuyechuan looked dignified.


    Su Nan also looked back coldly: "I didn''t joke with you. Don''t worry about my business. You''d better worry about where your sister and your mother have gone."


    She said she was going to close the window, but when she was about to close it completely, she felt a little reluctant.


    She looked out at him and looked at his shocked, complicated and injured eyes:


    "I tell you, I just asked, I doubt your sister is in his hands."


    With these words, he went straight up the window, put on sunglasses and looked at Chang Li:


    "Drive."


    Chang Li answered and then started the car.


    Fuyechuan was far behind.


    Chang Li didn''t ask until he couldn''t see him anymore:


    "Fu will never tell anyone about your meeting?"


    Su Nan opened her eyes slightly, and her eyes turned cold.


    She pondered for a moment before she said:


    "Probably not. He is also controlled by others. He is not on the same line with Li, and he doesn''t have so much energy to manage me."


    And I won''t spare any energy to manage her.


    Su Nan could feel that fuyechuan''s aura was not as free and easy as before.


    He has been under too much pressure recently. It is estimated that his sister and mother are in the hands of others. It is estimated that he has no way to go.


    That kind of struggle of trapped animals refers to fuyechuan now.


    She sighed and closed her eyes.


    She was not in the mood to think about anything else, nor did she want to join hands with fuyechuan. She just wanted to solve the problem in her own way.


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Yu Lou.


    She was stunned and quickly picked it up.


    Yu Lou''s voice came with cautious worry:


    "President Su, is that you?"


    Su Nan paused. "It''s me, assistant Yu. I just forgot. I''ve come out safely. Don''t worry!"


    Yu Lou''s tone was so worried that he couldn''t get down.


    Now I can finally swallow it:


    "Mr. Su, if there is another time, please don''t tell me. I have had heart disease since I was a child!"


    Su Nan: "...."


    Worthless!


    She hung up and went straight back to Su''s house.


    I didn''t expect that Shang Qian would have come back long ago.


    Obviously he is more busy!


    Shang Qian greeted her, took her coat and hung it up. He looked at her with a warm smile:


    "Honey, are you off work so late today?"


    The question made her tick.


    She suddenly became nervous.


    What a common problem, but she is guilty!


    She paused, trying to pull out a smile:


    "Late? Not too late. My brother hasn''t come back yet!"


    Shang Qian smiled. "Elder brother just called back and said he couldn''t come over for dinner. There was a dinner party in the evening."


    Su Nan is stiff:


    "What else did he say?"


    Shang Qian: "I asked you to pick up Su Lin, but you didn''t reply to his message, so you called me directly. Fortunately, I did."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1991

    In a word, the living room fell into silence.


    Su Nan couldn''t help but look at her:


    "Mrs. Li, if you can pay attention to international events, you will know that South Africa is not illegal to hold guns. Your helicopter can fall into the sea when it runs out of oil on the way. If you can''t fall into the sea, you can be chased and killed.


    If you have the conditions, you can try.


    There is nothing we can do here. We have tried our best to do this. "


    Su Nan''s face turned red and white.


    "There''s a gun. Can''t we call the police?"


    Shang Qian lowered his eyebrows and did not speak, but gently turned the teacup in his hand.


    Su Yifeng also sighed.


    "Then you have to go to the United Nations to call the police. Isn''t it a revelation that our family helped your son smuggle across the country?


    You''d better be clear about which path you want to choose. Don''t play with people. "


    Su Yifeng puts the cup on the table heavily.


    Father Li''s face changed several times.


    Li''s mother dared not say a word.


    Father Li: "not that. She doesn''t understand anything. I totally agree with President Shang''s plan. As long as I can bring my son back, I have nothing to say!"


    Shang Qian smiled: "don''t worry, President Li. You may lose contact in the process, and I can''t do anything about it.


    But when the people arrive in twoorthree months, I will have them inform you. "


    He said and stood up.


    This act is equivalent to seeing off the guests.


    Li''s father had no choice but to stand up and leave with Li''s mother.


    Su Yifeng sat there with an unidentified face. He looked really angry and helpless.


    "It was for the sake of the people of Z that I helped them. It was nothing to help them.


    But when you listen to that woman, are you complaining about Shang Qian''s lack of care? "


    Li''s mother''s stupid idea was clearly dissatisfied with Shang Qian''s plan.


    But their own ability is limited, so they open their mouth and let others do it.


    Even Su Yifeng heard it. He was so angry!


    Su Nan smiled and shook her head.


    "Well, they are understandably worried."


    Su Yifeng stood up and said, "if I hadn''t understood, I would have seen off the guests."


    Then he looked at Xiang Shang Qian:


    "Don''t worry, I know you did your best."


    Shang Qian smiled:


    "No, Dad, I understand."


    Although he said so, in fact, he had no interest in saving people at all.


    In order to make a good impression on my father-in-law, everything is worth it!


    Su Nan took his arm and sighed:


    "Our baby has been wronged, and good people will surely be rewarded!"


    Shang Qian was stunned by the sudden heartache.


    The coolness at the bottom of my heart just now disappeared without a trace.


    He smiled, bowed his head, and was extremely modest:


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    Su Yifeng frowned at them and stood up in disgust:


    "It''s not proper to sit or not sit!"


    With all that said, he stood up and went upstairs with his hands on his back.


    I am too old to eat dog food.


    He is out of sight and out of mind!


    Seeing this, Su Nan smiled and sat on the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    In the warehouse.


    Chen Li''s eyes lit up when he saw the antique carefully placed in the box.


    Ancient calligraphy and paintings, antique vases, and all kinds of valuable ornaments are all valuable.


    It''s unexpected that Su Nan, a woman, made such valuable things!


    Chen Li carefully opened one of the boxes and touched it inside.


    Suddenly.


    He felt a cold thing, his face changed, and slowly took out his hand.


    Shit.


    Su Nan really didn''t scare him. There was a detonator in it.


    It''s easy to take two boxes one by one, but I don''t know which one is missing. Then they will all be broken into pieces.


    It''s not worth the risk.


    My subordinates followed in and looked:


    "Boss, there are sixteen boxes in total. Do you think it''s a trap?"


    He stood cold for a while:


    "Use such a valuable thing as a trap?"


    "Maybe it''s fake!"


    Chen Li: "no, I''ve been in this business before. It''s obviously transported from my private collection with marks on it."


    He was about to elaborate when the telephone rang.


    Take it up and take it up decisively:


    "Sister?"


    For a while.


    I don''t know what the other party said.


    Chen Li''s face changed greatly, then hung up the phone and looked at his men:


    "Put your things in the safe, put them in our boat, and leave tomorrow evening."


    "Yes."


    He left the warehouse with a calm face and went directly to the Fu group.


    Fuyechuan is listening to the report.


    Just watching Chen Li rush in, no one outside could stop him.


    "Fuyechuan, my sister is missing. Did you do it?"


    Fuyechuan frowned slightly, then waved his hand.


    The talents in the office left one after another.


    "What did you say?"


    "Don''t play dumb. Did you do it? My sister suddenly disappeared!"


    His face was ugly.


    Fuyechuan''s face was calm, and he lowered his eyes, pursed his lips, and endured coldly:


    "I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Not you or who?"


    Chen Li pointed at him impolitely:


    "You are a cold-blooded and cold-hearted person. She gave you a son. Don''t you forget that your sister and your mother are still in my hands?


    Do you want them to be like your old man? "


    His voice was cold, with a strong chill and threat.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes flashed a fierce look.


    He raised his eyelids and his voice was cold:


    "Are my mother and my sister really in your hands?"


    He clenched his fist secretly, and did not forget what Sunan had said to him.


    For no reason, he thought Su Nan was right.


    Chen Li''s face twitched slightly, and his eyes surged, killing him:


    "Of course, do you want me to give you some color to see?"


    Just the moment of hesitation, fuyechuan caught it.


    He is hesitating and angry, which shows that people are not in his hands.


    Fuyechuan''s heart was relaxed, like a huge stone was unloaded, and his endurance increased a lot.


    Su Nan was right!


    However, he cannot let Chen Li see through.


    He raised his eyes in a cold tone:


    "Chen Li, don''t forget, we are already on the same boat. You forced me to get on the boat. My sister and my mother are in your hands. Will I send them to die?"


    Chen Li stared at him with sharp eyes.


    Obviously not.


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips. "Well, I''ll send someone to check."


    "No, I''ll check it myself. It''d better have nothing to do with you. Otherwise, you can wait to collect their bodies!"


    Chen Li dropped this sentence, turned around and left.


    He threatened fuyechuan with his family. At the first time of angel''s accident, fuyechuan was also the first to suspect.


    Cooperation is not solid.


    How can he rest assured?


    But now the most important thing is Angie and the goods.


    He can''t wait to leave tonight.


    Fuyechuan looked at his back and narrowed his eyes. The bottom of his eyes crossed for a few minutes.


    Su Nan was a little surprised when she got the call.


    "So fast?"


    Chang Li: "yes, it''s the ship tomorrow night, but I observed that they were loading the ship tonight. It''s expected to leave tonight, miss. Our plan can begin."

 Chapter 1992

    Su Nan looked up at the sky.


    The dark blue curtain gradually deepened.


    It''s a fine day with stars twinkling.


    She tickled her lips, bright and cool:


    "Well, the plan begins."


    Su Nan hung up the phone, squatted down in a good mood and kissed the children.


    "Darling baby, wait for mommy at home. When Mommy comes back, you can play with mommy everywhere!"


    The child doesn''t understand it at all, but it doesn''t stop her from making trouble everywhere.


    She walked on Su Nan''s feet and started looking for another target


    Su Nan: "...."


    She sighed and went straight over to take her clothes out.


    Shang Qian suddenly stopped her, and his voice was a little deep:


    "Where are you going?"


    Su Nan paused slightly and immediately changed into a relaxed expression:


    "Go out and I''ll be right back."


    Shang Qian gave her a deep look:


    "It''s so late. I''ll accompany you."


    Su Nan: "...."


    "No?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Su Nan smiled reluctantly, unwilling to waste her words.


    Now she can''t wait to run to see how unlucky she is!


    Shang Qian smiled and went out with his clothes:


    "Come on, baby, don''t worry. It''s our date."


    Su Nan smiled silently.


    Hehe


    I''m afraid such a date can scare people to death!


    After Su Nan got on the bus, Shang Qian got on the bus.


    Chang Li glanced at the car and stared for a few seconds before starting the car.


    As the car went farther and farther, Shang Qian had already felt something wrong.


    When he was far away from the city center, he finally couldn''t help looking at her.


    ¡­¡­


    After transformation, the ship can avoid the tracking of the maritime police of state Z within the sea area of state Z, and use its own special instruments for positioning and navigation.


    He is used to doing these things, so he is not unfamiliar at all.


    But when they finished carrying the boxes breathlessly and were about to set sail.


    Suddenly, the lights on the bank came on, and the street lights pulled the light and shadow away.


    That moment.


    From countless corners, countless special police came out, armed with guns, and surrounded the ship.


    When Chen Li''s men saw this, they panicked for a moment.


    "Boss..."


    Chen Li was calculating inside. He and the snake head could not get along, so he just ate black after delivery?


    He was furious when people outside shouted:


    "I told you not to shout. I''m afraid others won''t know that we''re going to sneak across?"


    He went out cursing.


    Looking at the policemen on the shore, they all aimed their guns at themselves.


    instant.


    Chen Li''s face suddenly changed.


    He immediately realized that he had been cheated.


    And I was fooled by a woman.


    He despises beautiful women most. Beautiful women have no brains. He always thinks that Su Nan is the same.


    But at this moment, when he had no way to go, he just wanted to break up the woman and Shang Qian!


    This is clearly a game!


    Antiques are real, so they dare to use them as bait!


    Chen Li scolded, turned around and ran in. The boat roared away.


    What''s the use of the police on shore?


    At most a few empty guns.


    Even if he broke in, he would never be caught without a hand!


    However, the boat had not gone 200 meters before he stopped.


    Because on the boundless sea.


    I don''t know when there were so many coast guard ships. The dazzling white light was shining and it was cold.


    He had been surrounded, and there was not even a chance left for him.


    His subordinates rushed in with a pale face:


    "Boss..."


    The sirens outside rang through the sea.


    He never dreamed that he would fold here!


    Cold handcuffs wrapped around his hands, and the police escorted them back to the shore.


    Then they brought out the boxes they had worked so hard to get in.


    "There are sixteen cases in all, not one less."


    The police went to make a report.


    Li Li stared at them coldly.


    The international police have nothing to do with him. What are these people?


    The chief officer walked over with a cold voice:


    "According to the police, 16 boxes of antiques to be donated to the museum were lost in the warehouse of the Su group. Now you are officially arrested in the name of illegal theft and smuggling. We will convict you according to the actual value of these antiques."


    His chest rises and falls.


    Real value!


    "It''s fucking valuable. What''s the real value?"


    He could not help shouting:


    "It''s clear that the woman framed me. She let me smuggle. Go and investigate. Return my innocence!"


    He roared hard. He was really mad.


    Wronged and angry!


    I don''t feel so weak in my life!


    Sunan, this damned woman!


    The policeman looked at him calmly:


    "Will you listen to her? Ha..."


    A look when we are idiots.


    He was so angry that he wanted to find a vent. He was so angry that he almost suffocated himself!


    "How else could I get the key? It''s her, that cunning woman!"


    He''ll pull that woman on his back when he dies!


    Policeman: "Su''s group called the police three days ago. The warehouse key was lost. Did you steal it?"


    Chen Li: "shit!"


    He was about to say something when he saw a luxury car parked in a low-key way not far away.


    Su Nan lowered the window and looked at the scene with a smile in her mouth.


    Appreciate your plan.


    Just in time, I looked at Chen Li''s dark eyes.


    She raised her eyebrows. Now she has nothing to fear.


    No matter how vicious a criminal is, he has to be afraid of the police!


    Shang Qian also saw this step and instantly understood all this.


    He took a meaningful look at Su Nan.


    I can''t say I''m not shocked.


    It is he who has been subconsciously protecting her behind, so that she can withstand less wind and rain.


    But he ignored that Su Nan was not an ordinary young lady.


    No young lady can be in charge of the group at a young age, and no young lady can be so perfect to let Chen Li get caught.


    Even if he wasn''t Chen Li, it would be easy for her to take revenge.


    While he was still racking his brains to protect her, Su Nan was already preparing to fight back.


    And, quite beautiful!


    Look at Chen Li''s unwilling look, you can see how much he hates her.


    Su Nan, how can he be so impressed?


    If he hadn''t insisted on following today, would he never know about it?


    Shang Qian did not dare to think that her ability to hide things from him was far beyond his imagination.


    Once again, a small wave sprang up in his heart.


    Cheer for what she has done!


    Su Nan''s side face was bright and half bright and half dark in the car, but her eyes were quietly appreciating the tragic situation of Chen Li''s arrest.


    She is calm, calm and resourceful. This is the real her.


    Shang Qian smiled softly. He almost forgot.


    I was attracted to her because she was fearless?


    Only later, he was completely fascinated by her tenderness.


    The policeman went to the car and handed over the key in the transparent bag:


    "Miss Su, please have a look. Is this the key lost in that warehouse?"


    Su Nan smiled and nodded sincerely and gratefully:


    "Yes, thank you, comrade police, for saving the country such a great loss!"

 Chapter 1993

    "Yes."


    Said the policeman, who then left.


    He Li was unwilling to break free from the shackles and stumbled to this side.


    Scold while running:


    "Stinky woman, you dare to play with me. You and Shang Qian are birds of a feather. Shit, I will never let you go. You wait to die!"


    Su Nan smiled, looked at him, and said in a cold, fearless voice:


    "Damn it, no matter who you are, you can''t run away.


    Just like you, you still want to bully my family and friends. Have I warned you that this is my territory? "


    The police didn''t hear this, but Chen Li heard it clearly.


    He was so angry that he saw Shang Qian in the car.


    Even more angry:


    "You wait for me. I will never let you off like this!"


    Shang Qian glanced at him with dark eyes.


    From the beginning, he kept silent.


    Chen Li is dragged away by the police, and Su Nan directly asks Chang Li to drive away.


    She could not have come.


    But I can''t help appreciating my masterpiece.


    Now that she has seen it, she feels very satisfied.


    On the way back, Chang Li played a piece of music that she liked.


    Su Nan squinted and listened for a while.


    I suddenly remembered something.


    She almost forgot that there was a man sitting next to her!


    Careless!


    "I... I came to see the excitement after I heard that there was an arrest tonight. What a coincidence..."


    She subconsciously made excuses for herself.


    Mr. Shang glanced at his lips and chuckled:


    "Yes, coincidentally, it''s all related to Su''s group. How can my wife be so smart?"


    He looked at her meaningfully and smiled. There was no blame or abnormality in his warm eyebrows and eyes.


    On the contrary, it is full of appreciation and admiration.


    Su Nan paused.


    "You can see it?"


    "Is it difficult?"


    She raised her eyebrows. "I''ve been thinking about this plan for a long time. It''s safe."


    Shang Qian sighed.


    "I was going to make some noise abroad and let him leave by himself. I didn''t expect you to start first."


    Su Nan was puzzled: "what can he leave by himself?"


    Shang Qian smiled, his voice faint:


    "Maybe his brothers and sisters are gone?"


    Su Nan frowned, "how could it be? It''s too risky!"


    That''s Li Li''s brothers and sisters.


    Without Xing Zhi and Chen Li, angel is also the leader of the exclusive party.


    It''s not that easy to say no.


    "What I''m trying to do is a bit damaging, but it depends on who is right. He''s only harmed people in his life. He should also have a taste of prison."


    Su Nan couldn''t help feeling happy.


    If she doesn''t, she will worry about her family and friends all day long.


    In this way, once and for all, she can sleep well!


    Shang Qian looked at her and couldn''t help being happy. He couldn''t help bending his lips.


    "I started too slowly and put pressure on you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can fix it."


    She smiled easily and said.


    Shang Qian said nothing until he reached Su''s house.


    Suyifeng didn''t expect the people who went out to come back so soon. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Didn''t you go on a date and come back so soon?"


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment and hesitated to fool her.


    Su Yifeng is suspicious.


    Shang Qian walked over and smiled. Knowing that she didn''t want Su Yifeng to worry, he didn''t say it.


    "When I went to the seaside, the wind was a little strong, so I came back."


    Su Yifeng believed Shang Qian''s words and nodded:


    "Yes, the temperature has dropped recently. You should go to a better place for your next date!"


    Su Nan: "... Oh."


    He was educated by his father.


    She changed her shoes and was about to go upstairs: "Daddy, are you asleep?"


    "Go to bed, go to bed early!"


    Su Nan went directly to Su Qi''s room and knocked on the door.


    I can''t help sharing this good news with my third brother!


    Su Qi came out bleary eyed with an eye mask and sighed:


    "Younger sister, I don''t understand that they are all strong women. Why are cicadas different from you?


    If you can be lazy, you can be lazy. If she can be dedicated, she can be dedicated. Yesterday''s leave has become today''s extra class... "


    Su Nan ignored his complaint and raised his chin with a smile:


    "Third brother, I have good news for you!"


    Su Qi chuckled: "unless Ning knows that it''s in front of me now, it can''t be good news!"


    Su Nan gave him a white look.


    This is promising!


    "I have put Chen Li in prison. You can go out at ease!"


    Su Qi, speechless, was about to go in.


    Suddenly.


    As soon as his body became stiff, he turned slowly, and his pupils widened:


    "What did you say?"


    "You heard me right. Is that good news?"


    Su Qi was excited and questioned:


    "You can''t lie to me!"


    Shang Qian happened to come up from downstairs when Su Qi ran out and grabbed his arm:


    "Brother in law, did Chen Li really get caught?"


    Shang Qian paused, smiled and nodded:


    "It''s all Su Nan''s idea. It''s very clever¡°


    After listening to him, Su Qi completely believed it!


    He suddenly ran over to take Su Nan in his arms and made a circle. Then he jumped into Shang Qian''s arms.


    "That''s great. This is my good sister and brother-in-law. Don''t say anything. I''ll change my clothes and go out to pick up my wife!"


    Su Nan twitched his lips. How dare he dare not go out at night?


    He darted into the room and out as fast as he could.


    He slipped a card into Su Nan''s hand:


    "Nah, you can spend whatever pocket money your brother gives you!"


    He waved his hand in a big way and went in again happily.


    Su Nan looked at the card in her hand and smiled slowly.


    "Thank you, brother..."


    She smiled sweetly. What a surprise!


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows, and Su Nan hurriedly took him back:


    "I''ll go back to online shopping now, or the third brother will regret it as soon as he wakes up..."


    Shang Qian: is this the way that rich brothers and sisters love each other and kill each other?


    She did not disappoint Su Qi''s kindness, especially when she spent other people''s money on online shopping, especially without pressure.


    Not for a while.


    "Rich baby" came to the live studio again and was swept by everyone in an instant.


    At the beginning, she threw hundreds of millions of dollars at nothing, which is still praised by people today.


    Now she appears again, and countless people rush into the live room in an instant. Everyone is going crazy.


    However, Su Nan took a look and withdrew and rowed away.


    I don''t like this live studio. Let''s change to the next one, and then to the next one


    Everyone followed her footsteps, just like the little brothers of the gods!


    I haven''t liked it very much.


    Su Nan retired.


    What should I do?


    With no money to spend, she felt a strong sense of loss in her heart.


    unhappy!


    Shang Qian looked at her lying on the bed in low spirits. Her eyes were dark and her hair was still wet after taking a bath. He picked up the hair dryer and knelt down beside her, massaging her gently and blowing her hair slowly.


    Su Nan was enjoying lying on his leg, closed her eyes and pursed her lips.


    Shang Qian massaged her head for a while before putting down the hair dryer:


    "Don''t you want to buy something? Why are you unhappy?"


    Su Nan muttered, "I don''t know what to buy..."


    Shang Qian: "...."


    Can a woman still have this kind of trouble?

 Chapter 1995

    Su Nan smiled and nodded.


    Su Qi smiled and said:


    "It''s almost noon. How about this morning? I''m so happy. Shang Qian went up to deliver milk to you. It took two hours before he came down. You''re really tired of it!"


    Su Nan took a deep breath and told herself not to be angry.


    Her face turned white and red. She stared at Su Qi, stretched out a finger and pointed at him confidently:


    "You are jealous of us living together. We were just talking about work. What do you know?"


    Shang Qian overheard it and accidentally laughed.


    Su Qi bent over with laughter:


    "Talking about work? Your husband just said that you were watching a movie!"


    It turned out that he was deceiving her. This cunning Su Qi is really hard to change his nature.


    She raised her chin and explained:


    "Oh, I just want to invest in a movie to find my feelings."


    Su Qi obviously didn''t believe it.


    But he had more important things to do. He picked up his clothes, looked at the time, and planned to go out.


    Su Nan immediately went down and told him solemnly:


    "One bad news, and another bad news, which do you want to hear?"


    Su Qi frowned. "It''s all bad news. I don''t want to hear anything!"


    Su Nan stood in front of him:


    "Required topic!"


    "Tell me."


    Su Qi raised his eyebrows with a bad smile, loosened his collar and looked cynical.


    Since he learned the good news of Chen Li''s arrest last night, his romantic temperament has returned.


    Even in the face of two bad news, he did not take it to heart.


    Is there any better news than his free access?


    He looked at the time and urged her: "hurry up, I have an appointment with a cicada to have dinner. Now I''m going to pick her up!"


    Su Nan pursed her lips:


    "The bad news is that Chen Li has escaped. We are in danger."


    Su Qi''s shocked face changed and his pupils suddenly widened.


    Su Nan then said, "another bad news is that I spent all the cards you gave me!"


    instant.


    Su Qi''s face alternated between blue and white, his mood was indescribable, and his words were pale.


    He twitched the corners of his mouth, frowned, and bit his back teeth:


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Su Nan shook her head:


    "I swear, No."


    Su Qi sat back on the sofa dully. The feeling of decadence and powerlessness on his body instantly made him energetic.


    It seems to be back to the way I was shocked before.


    too horrible to look at.


    Su Nan felt ashamed at once, but he was more afraid than he was. The panic and panic that had just disappeared upstairs were almost the same.


    Shang Qian coughed and came over:


    "Third brother, don''t worry. I''ve already had people protect this place secretly. Everything will be fine."


    Su Qi lifted his eyelids, sniffed, digested for a while, and then looked at the two people in front of him:


    "Did you two work together to cheat me out of my money?"


    He has returned to the dangerous moment. The key is that he has also lost a large amount of pocket money.


    Su Nan also felt guilty and guilty.


    She smiled bleakly, with a deep sense of helplessness in her smile:


    "Third brother, I am more dangerous now."


    Su Qi blinked his eyes and shook his shoulders. He had to accept the two facts.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Ning Zhihe:


    "Well, I''m going to break my appointment at noon. I''ll double your bodyguard. Be careful at the critical moment!"


    Ning knew what he said and hung up.


    Su Qi looked at the black cell phone and scolded:


    "Smelly sister!"


    Su Nan, feeling guilty, did not open her eyes and went to the table for dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Zhai.


    In order to accompany Su Nan, Shang Qian simply moved his office to his home.


    Fortunately, the greenhouse behind Su''s house is large enough. They like to enjoy flowers, drink tea and talk about things in it on weekdays.


    The sun is just right, even the wind is not impatient.


    Rong Yi came to report on his work and happened to meet Su Nan, who invited many friends to pass the time.


    Shang Qian pruned and watered the flowers raised by Su Nan in the greenhouse.


    Rong Yi looks at him and pauses, but he still speaks with his face as usual:


    "Mr. Shang, he is cunning. Although he has investigated several places where he has appeared, when our people went, they were already empty.


    It seems that they have set up doubts to confuse us. In addition, South Africa has bombed several warehouses in a row. If we do not take measures, other people who sit on the sidelines will be ready to move. "


    Shang Qian was not surprised. He nodded and comfortably lowered his head to trim the flowers:


    "There is no need to investigate his whereabouts any more. Let the wind out. The arsenal has been transferred, and the research information and personnel list have been taken away. Let them find him..."


    After a few seconds of silence, Rong Yi asked him:


    "Shang always wants to attract Chen Li''s attention? Is it because he is afraid of Chen Li that he has been looking at Miss Su?"


    Shang Qian paused and smiled


    "So obvious?"


    Rong Yi: "Mr. Shang, we originally planned to release smoke bombs when these key information reached our own hands. Don''t you go ahead just to divert their attention?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows: "that''s it."


    Rong Yi hesitated: "this will only aggravate Chen Li. He knows he has been fooled. I''m afraid he won''t give up."


    Shang Qian smiled casually and glanced at the crowd outside the glass.


    Su Nan''s happiness is in sharp contrast to Su Qi''s sadness.


    Ning Zhi found many people to play with. Su Qi sat down on the lawn and looked up at the sky.


    Fortunately, Su Nan is open-minded.


    He gave a low smile, and then he restrained himself:


    "Chen Li''s escape must be the above plan. Su Nan was cheated. She thought her cooperation was a play.


    If he is caught for smuggling cultural relics, he will be overqualified.


    I reckon it was the upper echelon who kept him to catch big fish. "


    Rong Yi was silent for a few seconds and nodded.


    "Miss Su is so unlucky."


    Who said no?


    Shang Qian narrowed his eyes. There was no news about the above plan. He did not dare to tell Sunan casually.


    Well, as long as she doesn''t run out, there won''t be any danger.


    Fourier group.


    Chen Li, dressed as a cleaner, sat opposite fuyechuan.


    His face turned blue with anger.


    "Shang Qian and his women deserve to die. They dare to slander me. I must avenge them!"


    Fuyechuan looked at the company''s bodyguards with eyes drooping and a cold face. His eyes were cold and his head was not raised:


    "It must be Shang Qian''s idea. Su Nan can''t think of it."


    "Nonsense, that woman is insidious and cunning. I understand what the most poisonous woman is. When I catch her, I will make her survive and die!"


    Fuyechuan''s eyelids trembled and lifted:


    "Shang Qian is insidious and cunning. He knew that you would relax your vigilance against Su Nan, so he let Su Nan come forward. Otherwise, where would he get the opportunity to humiliate you?"

 Chapter 1996

    The office was silent for a few minutes.


    "OK, then charge this account to Shang Qian."


    Chen Li gritted his teeth. "That dog has emptied the arms base. I have to find out where his core base has been transferred to before I can know where his weapons are.


    For example, I took the opportunity to catch all the Su family members and asked them to kill one. If I didn''t say anything, I would kill all the people around him! "


    Fuyechuan looked at him coldly.


    "Did the dog jump over the wall?"


    His voice was low, cold, and unflattering.


    Chen Li''s face became ugly:


    "How dare you speak for him? You forget who owns your mother and your sister?"


    Fuyechuan''s face eased slightly, and the anger in his eyebrows was suppressed:


    "I mean, do you think Shang Qian didn''t expect you to do it?


    If you move your hand now, you will fall into his complete set. As soon as you show up, you won''t even know how to die! "


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth, and his face was a little Ji:


    "It''s a big deal that the fish die and the net is broken!"


    "If you want to die, whatever you want."


    Fuyechuan lowered his eyes and looked at the report again.


    Chen Li was not satisfied, but at present, he can only settle here under the influence of fuyechuan.


    The atmosphere was a little slow.


    "Brother in law, there was an accident with my sister. I wanted to find her first, but the arms are more important. Send someone to find out what happened. I will continue to keep an eye on Shang Qian. I must get the arms!"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes sank:


    "I''m not so free to pay attention to unimportant people."


    "Then I''m my sister. She gave birth to your child. It doesn''t matter what it means!"


    Fuyechuan''s face was cold and ugly.


    He was patient and pulled the corners of his mouth:


    "Besides, I am also your brother-in-law!"


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a little coldly.


    The conversation broke up unhappily.


    Chen Li confirmed that Shang Qian didn''t even know where the weapons were in order not to reveal the secret.


    He directly tells the people below to do it.


    This made Chen Li''s liver ache. After staring at him for several days, he couldn''t even get out of the door!


    But there was no news from Angie.


    His subordinates came to report: "Shang Qian''s cargo ship arrived in Southeast Asia from South Africa. I don''t know if there will be any clues."


    When he listened, he couldn''t sit still.


    Shang Qian knew him so well that he waited quietly for Chen Li to be arrested. Chen Li did not dare to fight him here.


    We can only go to Southeast Asia to find his arms, and then go to Angie.


    He went to fuyechuan and told him to go to South Africa!


    He didn''t need others to arrange for him. Even Fu YeChuan couldn''t think of his future.


    He disappeared the next day.


    When the news from Southeast Asia came, Chen Li''s figure had appeared in angel''s home.


    Fuyechuan was relieved.


    The tension visible to the naked eye relaxed in an instant.


    Chen Mian: "as soon as he left, the project was easier to operate. It was just that the trader sent by Chen Li was not simple. He might have noticed our actions."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold, and he felt a little cold:


    "Go check his background and ask him if he wants to die or if he wants money."


    "Yes."


    Su Zhai.


    After two laps of swimming in the pool in the back garden, Su Nan went ashore and lay down comfortably, and made a facial mask.


    She was wearing a bikini and swaying her legs comfortably.


    When there was no one at home, she often let herself go.


    After talking about things, Shang Qian went to find her.


    Su Nan heard his footsteps and opened his eyes:


    "Do you want to swim, too?"


    Shang Qian frowned and watched her wearing a bikini here. He frowned slightly and took a blanket from another chair and gently covered her.


    Su Nan opened it: "I am sunbathing!"


    Shang Qian looked at the top of the glass, which was automatically adjusted to the shading mode, and frowned slightly, puzzled:


    "What about sunlight?"


    Su Nan took off the facial mask and looked at him:


    "I''m afraid of tanning. It''s just a feeling."


    He obviously didn''t understand why Su Nan''s brain circuit was so contradictory, so he smiled and habitually praised:


    "You look good in the dark."


    "Nonsense, you hold a white and tender me and a piece of black charcoal. Do you think charcoal is better than me?"


    Su Nan gave him a white look. The man just stood and talked without backache.


    Shang Qian touched his nose and wisely did not continue to tangle with this topic.


    "I have good news. Do you want to go fishing?"


    As soon as Su Nan heard this, she was refreshed. She sat up from the recliner:


    "Can I go out? Did that son of a bitch run away?"


    Shang Qian smiled and nodded.


    Su Nan''s face suddenly became invigorated:


    "That''s great. If I hold it any longer, I''ll really hold it!"


    She immediately ran into the bedroom and came back excitedly:


    "Why go fishing? Do you have any other plans? I want to go on vacation..."


    Shang Qian smiled low:


    "Let''s put the holiday aside. The reason for sea fishing is that the young master of the Li family is coming back. I have to go there to pick up a trip. My friends who are in charge of the boat also have to take care of it."


    Su Nan nodded immediately.


    Now as long as she can go out, she will go to the Caribbean!


    Su Qi was happier than she was when she learned about it.


    He ran out like a joy.


    Shang Qian was puzzled and shook his head:


    "The third brother is a little too careful. His goal is not him. He doesn''t need to do this. It''s OK for Dad to go out to have tea with his friends every day."


    Su Nan smiled. "My third brother is timid, but timidity is a good thing. He knows how to cherish his life!"


    "That''s true."


    Shang Qian agreed that Su Qi was the one who cherished his life most in the whole Su family.


    After all, I went out again after nearly a week.


    Su Nan was beautifully dressed.


    After getting on the bus, I realized that the ferry was not in China but in a small town in country E.


    Su Nan was distressed. "If I had known that I would go abroad, I would have changed my clothes."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows. "It''s beautiful."


    Although it looks extravagant, especially she wears two diamond bracelets on her hand, which are the same set as her necklace. They are exquisite and gorgeous.


    It''s nice to take advantage of her.


    Su Nan wrung her eyebrows. "My father said that you should keep a low profile when you go out, or you will be easy to be stared at."


    Shang Qian smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I''m here."


    Su Nan took his arm and breathed a sigh of relief, clinging to him:


    "Finally, I can breathe free air, but how did Li run away?"


    Shang Qian: "he is hiding here. He can''t find a chance to start. Moreover, his sister is missing. He should go to Southeast Asia to find someone."


    "Angie is gone?"


    Shang Qian nodded with cold eyes and opened his mouth casually:


    "Yes."


    "Where has she gone?"


    "How could I know?" He opened his mouth carelessly.


    "You didn''t do it?"


    Su Nan asked back.


    Shang Qian glanced at her sincere eyes and pursed his lips:


    "I am a serious businessman. How can I do such a thing?"


    Su Nan choked.


    I can''t say.


    A serious businessman, ha ha

 Chapter 1997

    The first-class cabin was very spacious. Su Nan was too excited to sleep. She turned to look outside.


    I knew I should have come out with some kids!


    Turning around, the foreign stewardess came with a blanket.


    Instead of looking at Su Nan on the left, she knelt down in front of Shang Qian on the right and gently covered him.


    Su Nan looked at it funny.


    Shang Qian didn''t sleep. He just closed his eyes and rested.


    When the stewardess'' hands were close to him, they smelled a strange fragrance and gave him a pungent plan.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes waved her hand coldly.


    The stewardess dropped something on the ground and said repeatedly:


    "Sorry."


    Shang Qian rubbed his eyebrows and instantly knew what the stewardess meant.


    He subconsciously raised his eyes to the left.


    Su Nan looked at the scene with a smile and his eyes were full of banter.


    Shang Qian is very angry. She is not angry. Instead, she is watching a good play?


    The foreign stewardess looked at Shang Qian affectionately:


    "Excuse me, guest, may I pour you a glass of red wine?"


    Shang Qian frowned slightly and said coldly:


    "No."


    What else did the stewardess want to say? Shang Qian lifted his chin and looked at Su Nan:


    "Please get my wife a blanket."


    The stewardess froze slightly and looked at the smiling Su Nan.


    Immediately some flustered bowed his head and answered.


    When she took the blanket, Su Nan smiled and looked at him sideways:


    "When did I become your wife? Boss, didn''t we come out to play without telling your wife?


    Are you going to divorce and marry me? "


    The stewardess'' hands stiffened slightly.


    As soon as Su Nan''s words reached her ears, the stewardess looked up at Shang Qian more cordially and warmly than before.


    Shang Qian frowned and said he was helpless to Su Nan.


    But the old God raised his eyebrows:


    "Look at your performance!"


    Su Nan said solemnly:


    "When your 60 year old wife dies, can I become a full-time employee?"


    Shang Qian choked.


    Well, the script is reversed too fast. He can''t keep up.


    Just close your eyes and say nothing.


    The stewardess heard clearly, and their warm eyes disappeared. They looked at Shang Qian coldly, even with some disdain!


    The second half of the journey was finally quiet.


    The plane landed.


    Su Nan smelled the free air.


    Although people come and go from foreign countries, with high nose and yellow hair, she is free and friendly to everyone.


    Shang Qian followed her in her footsteps.


    As soon as we left the airport, a dozen bodyguards followed.


    Su Nan walked around and was very interested.


    Shang Qian followed patiently, bought some gadgets, listened to a cello in the street, and then followed him on the bus.


    "Now go fishing?"


    Su Nan looked at him and smiled.


    Shang Qian paused and touched her head:


    "The ship won''t arrive until evening."


    The car was driving on the wide road by the sea. Seabirds passed overhead. The sea breeze brought the fishy and salty air. It was relaxed and happy for a while.


    Two people strolled on the beach, fingers clasped.


    It is rare to enjoy such a pleasant evening.


    It''s almost time.


    A bodyguard drove the yacht, and Shang Qian helped Su Nan up:


    "It will be here soon."


    Su Nan nodded. The port where the cruise ship stayed was not the coast, but she was somewhat aware that Shang Qian''s personal trip seemed to have something important to do.


    But she did not ask, and her inner joy overcame all her doubts.


    There are many people on the cruise, and tourists come and go laughing and joking.


    No one noticed a speedboat approaching.


    Shang Qian pulled Sunan up, and the people on the boat seemed to have been ready.


    The Party led them in and went directly to the deck on the second floor.


    There is no one on this deck. The view is the best.


    Wearing a black dress, Su Nan was blown up by the wind. Her skirt was flying and moving with the wind. The sea was sparkling under the sunset. She stood in front of the railing and looked back at Shang Qian with a smile:


    "It''s so beautiful here..."


    Shang Qian walked slowly with a smile:


    "Yes, it''s beautiful."


    The beauty behind her is not as good as hers.


    The deck below is crowded, and the atmosphere is certainly not as good as that above.


    After a while, a foreigner in captain''s clothes came over.


    Shang Qian saw it and squinted.


    He quickly lost his enthusiasm in his eyes and touched Su Nan''s hair:


    "Wait here for a while. I''ll do something."


    Su Nan nodded.


    Seeing that Shang Qian had not gone far, she talked with the foreign captain in E Mandarin. The man gave Shang Qian something.


    Shang Qian quickly put it in his pocket.


    He turned back and took Su Nan by the hand:


    "There will be a dance in the evening. The boat will stop at seven tomorrow morning. Do you want to stay here for one night?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    Shang Qian took her hand and kissed her gently on the lip, smiling:


    "Then don''t go far. There are many people at night."


    "What about Li Suizhou?"


    "Will disembark with us tomorrow morning."


    Su Nan nodded.


    The evening dance was more lively than expected.


    After days of tension, she relaxed here.


    Shangqian''s people are here, safe.


    So she had two drinks and went back to rest with Shang Qian.


    The suite is close to the deck. The sea breeze blows and the waves hit the rocks, just like a lullaby.


    Before she knew it, she fell asleep.


    In the early morning, she faintly heard something noisy coming from outside.


    She turned over, changed her posture and continued to sleep in Shang Qian''s arms.


    Shang Qian patted her on the shoulder and stuffed her with quilts.


    Suddenly.


    Shang Qian''s mobile phone vibrated.


    In order not to disturb Su Nan, he went out to answer the phone.


    It wasn''t long before I came back.


    He patted Su Nan on the shoulder with a soft voice:


    "Honey, there''s something wrong down there. Would you like to go and have a look with me?"


    Su Nan murmured and didn''t even hear what he said.


    I just feel like I am out of control and want to sleep.


    Shang Qian was helpless. "You can sleep here. I''ll come back after I deal with it. Don''t leave this room, okay?"


    Su Nan answered subconsciously.


    Don''t leave the room, she knows.


    Shang Qian left quietly.


    The night is as cool as water.


    Looking around, the cruise ship is quietly integrated with the sea.


    The light is quietly shining with a weak light, outlining the outline of the whole cruise ship.


    But the bottom of the boat was the source of the noise just now.


    As soon as Shang Qian went out, he looked at the captain he had seen in the daytime:


    "What''s going on?"


    The captain''s face was dignified:


    "Something happened just now. Someone broke into Mr. Li''s room. I suspect it was his pursuer. It''s better to transport him out by speedboat now than tomorrow."


    Shang Qian''s face was cold and he nodded after pondering for a moment:


    "OK."


    The captain breathed a sigh of relief and immediately sent for someone to prepare.


    "Will president Shang go with us?"


    Shang Qian shook his head and immediately refused:


    "No, my wife is still here."


    As he said this, he suddenly remembered something. His face changed severely and he lifted his feet and ran out.

 Chapter 1998

    In the room.


    Su Nan was sleeping soundly. Her cold hand wiped her face all the time. She said nothing and then held her hand tightly.


    It was too cold. She frowned slightly and subconsciously wanted to shake it off.


    But I couldn''t shake it off. That hand was getting tighter and tighter.


    She twisted her eyebrows subconsciously, and suddenly her heart sank and she became sober.


    Shang Qian would not touch her with such a cold hand.


    She was slightly surprised and suddenly opened her eyes and saw the man in front of her.


    She subconsciously wanted to take out her hand. The man realized that she was awake and withdrew his hand.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth indifferently:


    "Su Nan, long time no see."


    Fu YeChuan''s deep face suddenly appeared in front of her, and Su Nan''s heart was shocked.


    Her sleepiness vanished in an instant.


    "Why are you here?"


    He was silent for a long time.


    Looking up at her again, I just held her hand tightly:


    "You see, Shang Qian doesn''t care about you at all. I broke in so easily. He can''t protect you at all."


    Su Nan took a deep breath and rebelliously withdrew her hand.


    "Are you sick?"


    She just scolded, and the whole cruise ship suddenly shook, as if it had been shaken by something.


    Under the moonlight.


    Fuyechuan''s face changed slightly and he took her by the hand and ran to the balcony.


    The sea breeze was slightly cold, and she was shivering with cold. Fu YeChuan stuffed her behind the curtain.


    Next second.


    The door of the suite was pushed open.


    The familiar voice like a poisonous snake came:


    "How about Shang Qian?"


    Fuyechuan glanced at Su Nan, immediately released his hand, took a step back, and looked at the visitor as if nothing had happened:


    "No, he might send the man back."


    "Shit, we''re a little late!"


    He made a vicious opening.


    Fuyechuan''s tall figure was pulled for a long time. He walked in casually and closed the balcony door. His voice was also isolated:


    "There''s still time to catch up."


    His voice came faintly:


    "What about his woman? Didn''t someone see him bring a woman up?"


    Fuyechuan paused, his voice cold and gloomy:


    "Go down with him. Shang Qian is not a careless man."


    Chen Li scolded: "after running so far, I still threw myself into the air. It would not be easy for me to find here if the waste man surnamed Li didn''t have a positioning device!"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes darkened and he pursed his lips:


    "Let''s go. Now we can catch up."


    Listening to the footsteps getting farther and farther away, the door was closed again, and Su Nan, who was hiding in the corner, breathed a sigh of relief slowly.


    Her face was pale. It was Chen Li and Fu YeChuan.


    Su Nan stood there, feeling her legs and feet numb with cold.


    She slowly breathed a sigh of relief, squatted on the ground, but her palms exuded cold sweat.


    Compared with Li Li, Fu YeChuan was kind to her.


    She didn''t dare to stay much. She opened the door of the balcony and wanted to get a phone to contact Shang Qian.


    But just picked up the phone, suddenly heard a burst of rapid footsteps outside.


    She subconsciously felt that it was Shang Qian.


    He looked back with relief.


    A woman stood there, looking at her and smiling.


    It seemed that I was not surprised to see Su Nan in the room here.


    Su Nan narrowed her eyes and her heart sank:


    "Angie."


    "Hi, Annie."


    Angie was dressed in a simple dress, mainly in black, looking sassy and straightforward, but also with a bit of indifference.


    Su Nan paused and licked her lips.


    It''s really unlucky. She has a good sleep. Is it from heaven?


    How many terrorists are there on this ship?


    Angel walked over and smiled:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I want to invite you to my place."


    With that, a dozen people in black appeared behind her.


    "I don''t want to go."


    Although Su Nan felt that her struggle was useless, her refusal was obvious.


    Angie raised her eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Angie left, Shang Qian ran in the next second.


    The room was empty.


    Shang Qian sent people to find Su Nan as if he were crazy.


    The captain came unsteadily:


    "Mr. Shang, run away. The bottom of the boat was blown up. It is flooding into the water. It will sink in less than half an hour. I have asked people to evacuate the tourists. Miss Su just heard the news and may have run out!"


    Shang Qian''s face was ugly.


    incorrect.


    Her cell phone is still in bed.


    If she wants to run out, how can she not take her cell phone?


    He wanted to continue searching, but the captain held him to death and ran out.


    The tourists also got off the boat and ran to the island in panic.


    It''s the only place to stay. It''s safer than the boat.


    The noisy voice panicked, and everyone ran out bloodless


    Several speedboats on board quietly left behind the ship.


    No one noticed that there was one more speedboat in the chaos.


    Su Nan woke up in a daze. It was the next morning.


    The decoration of such a large room is expensive and exquisite.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the European ceiling, flashing light.


    Squinted and his mind was in a daze.


    I suddenly thought of something.


    Shang Qian¡ª¡ª


    Her eyes popped open.


    The door was just pushed open.


    Angie changed her clothes and walked in. She looked at Su Nan for a few times and crossed her lips:


    "Anne, how are you?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and looked at her coolly:


    "Where is this?"


    "My home."


    She smiled. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Su Nan gritted her teeth. "What did you bring me here for? It was Chen Li who ordered you?"


    Her heart is sinking.


    Angel shook her head and looked at her with some complicated emotions.


    "I went with my brother. He was looking for you everywhere. I didn''t expect to find you."


    Su Nan frowned slightly, and suddenly remembered in her mind that Shang Qian had said on his way to Shanghai that angel had disappeared.


    But she disappeared, how could she appear in front of her?


    My mind is in a mess. I feel that naoren hurts badly!


    She pursed her lips. Her face was really ugly.


    "Do you want to imprison me or kill me? What is the purpose of arresting me? Should I know?"


    Angel pursed her lips and looked at her, silent.


    long time.


    She began to speak slowly, and her voice was somewhat quiet:


    "I won''t hurt you. If I hurt you, some people won''t let me go."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Angel smiled, took a deep breath and looked out the window:


    "I want to try and gamble."


    Su Nan choked and couldn''t feel what Angel meant.


    She sat there, her face heavy and ugly.


    Even though she felt very strong inside.


    However, it has not reached the point of being kidnapped at any time and anywhere and being calm.


    Angel looked at her. "You can move freely in this manor, but you can''t contact the outside world.


    When the person who picks you up comes, you can go. "


    With that she turned and left.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment.


    So simple?


    She was not imprisoned or tortured.


    Who picked her up?


    Shang Qian?


    Will she use herself to negotiate any terms?

 Chapter 1999

    Su Nan didn''t think much, so she ran out.


    At the gate of a large manor, there was a Tibetan mastiff with a huge body and two of them.


    Su Nan was so stuffy that she took a step back.


    I''m not afraid of her running because of this big dog!


    The Tibetan mastiff shouted twice, and soon an aunt came and took him away.


    She didn''t even look at Su Nan.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment. Is there anyone else here?


    Strange environment, strange place.


    She felt a little flustered.


    Angie has disappeared.


    It seems that only the aunt and her and the dog are left in the whole manor.


    Sunan really felt a burst of despair.


    She went back to search for a while, but she couldn''t find the phone.


    At dinner time, the aunt appeared again.


    "Miss Su, please go downstairs for dinner."


    Su Nan paused. "Is angel there?"


    The aunt didn''t answer and turned directly down.


    Although Su Nan has no appetite, she is eager to understand the environment. Knowing herself and the enemy is the best thing for her.


    I heard someone talking downstairs.


    More than one.


    She quickened her pace.


    As soon as I came downstairs, I was stunned when I saw the people downstairs.


    "Angie, why is she here?"


    Qu Qing is the one who eats with angel.


    Su Nan''s face changed and her mind was full of questions.


    Why is Qu Qing here?


    Angie glanced at her and took back her eyes


    "I invited Miss Su."


    Su Nan walked over to the other side.


    The food is not Chinese. It looks like the local food of country E.


    Her heart sank. It seemed that this was not country Z, but country E.


    Qu Qing sneered across the room:


    "It''s bad luck to see you everywhere."


    Su Nan raised her eyes and her voice was cold:


    "Madam Fu, should I say that?"


    She retorted without politeness, and let angel''s eyes flash at her.


    It seems meaningful.


    Su Nan didn''t pay attention to Qu Qing at all. She still felt unlucky. Did she get an old woman who didn''t like her to speak?


    Qu Qing angrily threw down her knife and fork in a bad tone:


    "I''m not in the mood. I won''t eat. I''ll be full when I see her!"


    Su Nan smiled and took a piece of bread and bit.


    Her leisurely manner is even more irritating.


    Angie paused and glanced at Su Nan. She was not a fool. She could feel that the two people were not dealing with each other.


    She lowered her eyes and smiled at Qu Qing:


    "Mom, don''t be unhappy. I''ll ask my aunt to prepare it for you and send it to your room."


    Su Nan''s eyebrows jumped at the sound of "Mom".


    Very confused.


    Qu Qing gives Su Nan a provocative look and stands up:


    "Well, I''ll wait. I don''t want to have dinner with this woman."


    Su Nan completely ignored it.


    Qu Qing went upstairs on her own.


    Angie''s respect for her was not forced.


    Su Nan''s eyes flickered, and a thousand thoughts crossed her mind:


    "Is Miss Fu here, too?"


    She was not sure if Angie would answer, but she asked directly.


    Angel glanced at her and lowered her eyes:


    "Not here. She will follow my brother."


    Su Nan paused, which means that Fu Yingying went to find Chen Li and Qu Qing was here with angel.


    Does Fu YeChuan know all this?


    The situation was so mysterious that she could not understand it.


    What role does angel play in this?


    Until the next day, Su Nan woke up. She didn''t sleep well at night. From time to time, she could hear the sound of the waves beating the rocks.


    Because Angie didn''t stop her, Su Nan went to the third floor.


    Standing on the balcony on the third floor, she looked into the distance and found that it was surrounded by the sea.


    This is an island.


    The area is not large. The manor is in the middle.


    Su Nan stood there in surprise. No wonder Angie didn''t have to shut her up at all.


    Even if she let Su Nan run out by herself, she couldn''t run out.


    Because she can''t swim in the sea for three days and three nights.


    The most important thing now is to find a way to contact Shang Qian.


    Contact.


    Her mind flashed and she immediately remembered that there was another person here.


    She ran out and watched Qu Qing sitting leisurely in the sun on the porch.


    A look of enjoyment.


    Angie is not here.


    Su Nan walked over and thought about how to speak.


    Qu Qing feels someone approaching, opens her eyes, glances at Su Nan with disgust, and walks away without saying anything.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and suddenly said:


    "Fuyechuan is looking for you everywhere. I dare to enjoy each other!


    You are here to provide for the aged, and Fu Yingying is there to talk about love. Do you really think you are in heaven? "


    Qu Qing''s face suddenly became ugly after her footsteps:


    "What do you know? If it weren''t for you, yingying and I would be here today?


    You still have the face to say?


    Why didn''t that Falcon kill you last time? "


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows in surprise and smiled:


    "So you are also locked up here? I thought Angie shouted ''mother'' one by one. She really treated you as a mother-in-law¡°


    Qu Qing''s face turned red and white, and her pride was infuriated:


    "That''s better than you. At least they didn''t hurt me and gave me a grandson!"


    Su Nan paused. Her eyes flashed a little surprised.


    Angie knew about her pregnancy.


    But no one ever mentioned the child again.


    Fuyechuan also said that the child was not his, and then it was over.


    She chuckled and looked at Qu Qing:


    "Oh, so you like Angie so much. No wonder you can watch your son being threatened and remain indifferent."


    Qu Qing''s face was a little complicated and hesitant:


    "It''s not what I want. Angel said that this is a special time. If I show up, I will be the handle of others threatening YeChuan."


    With a dark face, she was very sensitive and suspicious about Su Nan''s topic.


    She looked at Su Nan and looked at her:


    "But how did you get caught? You have offended many people. You deserve it!"


    Su Nan lowered her eyes and sighed calmly:


    "Madam Fu, they are all hostages. Why do you look down on me so much?"


    Qu Qing feels shameless for her cheeky attitude.


    She rolled her eyes angrily.


    Su Nan raised her eyes: "can''t you contact the outside world?"


    Qu Qing took a deep breath and finally understood her intention.


    She chuckled and said:


    "No, just give up. There is no telephone for the nanny here. I have looked for all the things you want. Don''t waste your energy. You might as well talk to the dog if you have time!"


    Qu Qing could not bear to see Su Nan. In those three years, she pretended to be obedient and deceiving. In a blink of an eye, she turned her face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    What''s wrong with her daughter-in-law?


    It is wrong for her to conceal her identity and become the eldest daughter of the Su group!


    I didn''t have a good impression of Su Nan. She didn''t have money and she didn''t think she could compare with her.


    So Qu Qing is disgusted with Su Nan.

 Chapter 2000

    The whole day passed.


    All the people who got off the boat were checked one by one by Shang Qian.


    No Su Nan.


    Their background has nothing to do with Chen Li.


    Su Nan seems to have disappeared from the world. The captain''s men are constantly looking for people, but they have nothing.


    In the past, Shang Qian was gentle and polite. Even if he was angry, he would not get angry in front of his face.


    But in just one day, he was like a different person.


    The eyes are full of red blood, and the whole person is highly nervous in a hair trigger state.


    The captain saw that he had stopped eating and drinking all day and night, and went to him to persuade him:


    "Mr. Shang, please eat something. If you can''t find it, you may have disappeared into the sea..."


    Shang Qian slammed the object in front of him to the ground:


    "Impossible."


    Su Nan was so obedient that he told her not to leave the room before he left. She would never go out by herself.


    It was someone who deliberately blew up the bottom of the boat, distracted him and his bodyguards, and took Su Nan away.


    He was careless. He didn''t expect the other party to be so quick.


    But before he came, he had clearly investigated. He was still in Southeast Asia and fuyechuan was also in China. It was impossible to know his whereabouts.


    Who took Su Nan?


    Just thinking, a weak man pushed the door in and coughed twice:


    "General manager."


    "Mr. Li." The captain nodded to make way for him.


    Shang Qian frowned and glanced at him. He was not in the mood to think about anything else. He didn''t care about the life or death of Li Suizhou at all.


    He just made an excuse, took advantage of the boat from Li Suizhou, got what he wanted, and took Su Nan out to relax.


    But the other side was clearly prepared.


    He knows nothing.


    Li Suizhou walked over and coughed with a pale face. "Is Miss Su missing?"


    Shang Qian suddenly looked up.


    Li Suizhou seemed not surprised at all.


    The captain frowned, "what does Mr. Li know?"


    Li Suizhou pursed his lips and his eyes sank. Looking at a fruit knife on the table, he walked over and picked it up.


    The captain immediately felt the position of the back waist with vigilance.


    Shang Qian narrowed his eyes and watched Li Suizhou pick up the knife and draw a line to his forearm.


    Blood surged in an instant.


    Tragic and bloody.


    Shang Qian watched indifferently, but Li Suizhou took out a black positioning device the size of a grain of rice from his wound.


    instant.


    Feel the atmosphere slowly condensing.


    Shang Qian''s face turned from shock to fury. His eyes looked at Li Suizhou coldly.


    At that moment, the killing intention gathered in the eyes made no secret.


    The captain walked over. "What is this? A locator?"


    Li Suizhou nodded: "I guess so."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The captain threw it on the ground and stepped on it.


    The rice grain sized device became red for a moment, then disappeared and became powder.


    Shang Qian looked up at Li Suizhou in the lunar calendar:


    "Whose is it?"


    "To be honest." When Li Suizhou said the name, Shang Qian''s face flashed a little dark.


    He stood up abruptly, feeling very oppressive, and his eyes were scarlet and cold:


    "Why did you keep it from me? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    He lost his gentle modesty and became as cruel as a jackal. With his mouth open, he could tear flesh and blood from each other.


    Li Suizhou''s mouth moved, and with some guilt in his eyes, he bit his teeth and said:


    "I''m not sure it''s a good man who came to pick me up. I want to leave a way for myself. Even if it''s a positioning device, at least my family can know where I died."


    As soon as Li Suizhou''s words fell, Shang Qian kicked them hard.


    He showed no mercy at all. Li Suizhou was kicked on the ground and covered his chest.


    The weak body has no strength to fight back.


    He had no face to fight back.


    Li Suizhou painfully covered his lower abdomen and coughed constantly, even coughing blood.


    The captain was silent.


    He looked at Shang Qian, who was out of control like a leopard, and said:


    "Mr. Shang, since she knows that it''s Chen Li, it means Miss Su is still alive.


    The most important thing now is to find a way. "


    Shang Qian looked at Li Suizhou with dark eyes. His bloodthirsty eyes were somewhat dangerous and sharp, pointing to Li Suizhou on the ground:


    "Watch him. If you can''t find Su Nan, throw him into the sea to feed the fish."


    The captain answered and watched Shang Qian turn and leave.


    He glanced sideways at Li Suizhou, shook his head and followed.


    Li Suizhou coughed bitterly and his face was very ugly.


    Shang Qian made a phone call and his voice was cold and indifferent:


    "Go and check the location of Chen Li. And, no matter whether he is here or not, if he digs three feet in his territory, he will dig it out for me."


    When the captain heard this, his face changed and he stepped forward:


    "Mr. Shang, will this irritate him?"


    Shang Qian sneered:


    "I''m afraid he isn''t angry enough and doesn''t do it hard enough!"


    His eyes sank. Now he didn''t want to go according to any plan. He had to go his own way.


    Silence.


    He suddenly took out his mobile phone and made a call:


    "Is fuyechuan in China?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the manor of the island.


    Su Nan was really afraid of the Tibetan mastiff that could eat half a pot of bones, and refused to pass by it for half a step.


    She wore a fisherman''s hat and sat on the balcony on the third floor.


    Watching the waves crashing on the shore, the sound is loud and broad.


    This is the highest place in the whole manor. The railings are log colored, and become somewhat soft because of the wet environment.


    There was also a bush in the distance. The natural garden weeds and wild flowers in the back were blooming at will, but she didn''t know them.


    She took a deep breath and wanted to feel the natural scenery, but she couldn''t get into the state.


    He sighed impatiently again.


    Listen to the quiet footsteps coming from behind.


    Needless to think, it must not be Qu Qing.


    Qu Qing''s style is that the curse comes before the person arrives.


    "Isn''t it a good place? This used to be my father''s manor. Only he and I knew it.


    Every time I come here, I feel better. "


    Angie stood in front of the railing and took a deep breath.


    Looks better than before.


    Su Nan closed her eyes. "Island owner, I also have an island. I haven''t been there yet. When I go back, I will build it into a tourist resort. I can''t waste money!"


    Angie paused and smiled, then looked at her with heavy and complicated eyes.


    "You are so funny. Last time I said goodbye, I thought I had no chance to see you."


    Su Nan didn''t know where she was interested in chatting with herself, but she soon picked up her spirits.


    It''s better to talk than not to talk!


    She raised her eyes, walked over, put her long hair in her hands, and smiled:


    "It''s not fate, so why did you put me here so hard?"


    Angie''s eyes flickered and dropped:


    "He will come soon, and then you can go."


    Su Nan frowned, "who is he? Shang Qian?"

 Chapter 2001

    Is it Shang Qian?


    Angie shook her head.


    Su Nan''s eyes said: "Fu YeChuan?"


    Angie smiled and didn''t answer directly. She just looked at her quietly:


    "I really envy you. Why does he always like you?


    Even if you have married someone and had a child, he will not forget you. "


    Su Nan paused. For a moment, her voice was like a ball of cotton. She couldn''t speak.


    "Are you mistaken? I have nothing to do with him. You arrested me for him?"


    Angie was silent for a moment:


    "Not all of them."


    Su Nan didn''t understand any more.


    Angel didn''t hesitate and immediately changed the subject:


    "I heard that you had a daughter. Should Shang Qian be very happy?"


    Su Nan glanced at her, but she didn''t think too much. She really felt puzzled.


    They are not familiar with each other. Why do they greet Shang Qian?


    Angel smiled: "they are all fathers, but my son is not liked by his father."


    Su Nan paused, looked up at her, and realized that it was Fu YeChuan.


    Angie''s voice was somewhat hoarse and depressed:


    "Only in this way can I make him recognize my son.


    My son can''t be like me. He has to live in the sun with his father and grow up healthily.


    Annie, I don''t want to hurt you. Don''t hate me. When you go back, say sorry to Shang Qian for me. "


    Su Nan frowned.


    She doesn''t want to forgive herself, let alone Shang Qian?


    Angel blinked and smiled:


    "But I would like to know another answer."


    Her eyes were on Su Nan and she smiled strangely.


    Su Nan felt a thump in her heart. She always had a bad feeling.


    She was never grateful because Angie didn''t beat her or scold her.


    Until now, Su Nan had a lot of defences in her heart.


    "What answer?"


    Angel did not answer, but looked up at the distance, the sea was surging and sparkling.


    Su Nan always feels that angel is different. Compared with the last time we met, she seems more and more incomprehensible.


    She didn''t say, and Su Nan didn''t continue to ask.


    It''s better to fall into her hands than to fall into her hands.


    Another day passed.


    Angel and Qu Qing are still seemingly harmonious. Su Nan wants to laugh.


    She found that only Angie was free to go in and out here. She had a speedboat and would go out and come back every few days.


    But others can''t get close to the gate, because the fierce Tibetan mastiff will only wag its tail at Angie, and others will scream as soon as they get close.


    Su Nan has no chance to connect.


    In the evening, angel left as usual.


    Su Nan squinted.


    In this kind of sea, the distance a speedboat can travel is limited, unless her next destination is not far away, or there is someone to meet her.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to think of the port of country E.


    Thinking, a voice came from behind.


    It''s the servant.


    She glanced at Su Nan and her voice was calm:


    "Miss angel said, please don''t sleep tonight. Someone will come."


    Su Nan was shocked.


    In a moment, I was a little excited. I grasped the railing tightly with both hands. After three days, I finally started to do it?


    I can finally leave.


    The servant said that and left.


    Qu Qing hears the news and runs up excitedly:


    "Someone is coming to pick you up?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows.


    Qu Qing looked at her excitedly and even imploringly as she changed her previous coldness:


    "Take me with you, or you can go out and tell my son to pick me up."


    Su Nan pursed her lips. She thought Qu Qing was enjoying herself here.


    Dare you exercise all the time?


    But she didn''t fall into the trap, so she simply nodded:


    "I don''t know if I can take you out, but if I go, I will tell fuyechuan that you are here."


    Qu Qing breathed a sigh of relief and stood there, excited.


    "That''s great. When we find YeChuan, I''ll let him find Yingying, and we can have a family reunion."


    Su Nan pulled a corner of her mouth and looked at the direction on the balcony.


    Finally I saw hope.


    Su Nan just waited and waited.


    Until midnight.


    Just heard the roar from the sea.


    Angie is back.


    Su Nan was awake all the time. Just as she was about to run downstairs, she looked at the servant at the door.


    She had a good meal.


    In these few minutes, it seems that there are a lot of footsteps.


    Rushed into the place.


    Don''t know if it''s an enemy or a friend?


    instant.


    There were many people in front of him, bodyguards in black. Su Nan was a little stunned.


    "Miss Su, please."


    Su Nan knew when the bodyguard in front took out a rope.


    The enemy.


    But without much hesitation, she held out her hand.


    The bodyguard tied her hand in the opposite direction. It was very close. The binding method on the road could not be loosened easily.


    She sighed softly, hoping everything would go well tonight.


    She followed her downstairs.


    Downstairs, Qu Qing and angel were there.


    Qu Qing''s treatment was much better than her. She was neatly dressed and specially changed into a new dress.


    When she saw Su Nan, Qu Qing looked away expressionless.


    It doesn''t seem like the person who asked her for help before.


    Angel glanced at Su Nan and smiled:


    "Let''s go."


    In the evening, the sea breeze roared, and the fishy and salty sea breeze blew over, with a gloomy sense of falling.


    Su Nan hated this feeling. When she fell into the savage island before, it was the situation called Tiantian shouldn''t.


    What she didn''t expect was that Qu Qing went with her.


    The first time I left the gate of the villa, the Tibetan mastiff disappeared.


    After a long walk, we arrived at the seaside.


    There is not only a yacht, but also a medium-sized fishing boat.


    Quietly, I can only hear the roar of the wind.


    Su Nan was pushed into the boat, and Qu Qing was sitting there, very safe.


    As if not nervous at all.


    Angie stood on the deck and looked into the distance.


    gradually.


    Looking at the direction in the distance, a yacht came quickly.


    Qu Qing stood up excitedly, as if aware of something.


    "Here comes my son!"


    Su Nan glanced at Qu Qing.


    No words.


    Angie can''t turn them over so easily.


    In other words, it''s impossible to hand yourself over like this.


    Not for a while.


    The other side is getting closer and closer.


    When fuyechuan''s yacht approached, it was obvious that angel''s people were more alert.


    But angel was not nervous. She looked at Fu YeChuan with sparkling eyes and smiled. She jumped at him happily and hugged him.


    Fuyechuan''s face was somewhat tired, and his cold facial features were shrouded in an obvious chill.


    At the moment of seeing Qu Qing, Fu YeChuan''s eyes were stunned, and the joy was suppressed before it could be expressed.


    Because I saw Su Nan sitting not far from Qu Qing.


    For a moment, his face was heavy and ugly.


    He stretched out his hand and suddenly pushed away angel, his face cold:


    "What do you want to do? Did you catch my mother and my sister? Did you catch Su Nan?"

 Chapter 2002

    Angie''s happy expression disappeared on her face with the naked eye.


    Fuyechuan''s attitude was as cold and indifferent as ever.


    It seems that fire and water cannot enter.


    Angie stood opposite, smiling slowly again, with some reluctance in her smile:


    "YeChuan, I saved them. You can''t blame me like that."


    Fuyechuan snorted coldly.


    Qu Qing paused, stood up and said:


    "YeChuan, what Angela said is true. Your sister and I were almost killed by that Falcon in country M. if it weren''t for Angela, how could I be so safe?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold and hard: "the people I sent to find you rushed into the air. If you were really safe, why didn''t you contact me?"


    A thin layer of anger hung over his brow.


    Qu Qing was speechless for a moment.


    Angel explained in a gentle voice: "because it''s inconvenient for her. If she contacts you, she will be noticed by my brother. How can she see you smoothly at that time?"


    "Is it going well now?"


    Fuyechuan questioned angel, his face as heavy as ink:


    "Where''s my sister?"


    Angel''s eyes twinkled, and she looked at Qu Qing.


    Fuyechuan glanced at Qu Qing: "where is fuyingying?"


    He asked again.


    Qu Qing took a deep breath:


    "Yingying insisted that she go to find Chen Li. I tried to persuade her, but she wouldn''t listen. She wouldn''t go with us. She had to go to find Chen Li."


    Fuyechuan''s face turned livid.


    Angel smiled: "don''t worry, my brother will take care of her."


    Fuyechuan obviously didn''t believe it, but he was too angry to speak for a moment.


    He glanced back, and the people on Fu YeChuan''s boat jumped directly onto angel''s boat.


    Ready to take people away.


    But Angie''s men took a step forward and firmly blocked both of them.


    "Angie, what are you doing?"


    Fuyechuan almost clenched his teeth.


    Angel smiled and looked at him askew:


    "Although I have no malice, I can''t be a good man for nothing. I said before I came here that I have my conditions."


    Fuyechuan stared at her for a few seconds. Her eyes were deep and dark:


    "Say."


    Angie lowered her eyes, sorted out her mood and said:


    "I want you to announce that Achel is your son, and then take him back to the Fu''s house and give him good care and support!"


    "Impossible."


    Fuyechuan refused coldly.


    He swept his eyes, and there was something cold in his eyes:


    "I can''t recognize someone else''s son. I don''t care who the father of your child is. Don''t try to fall on me! I won''t take the blame!"


    Angie endured the emotion on her face, wronged and angry:


    "He is your son. Why don''t you believe him?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes brushed her coldly and cynically. In his eyes, angel was not a simple and kind woman.


    Fu YeChuan was not surprised that she was able to conceive a child with others and fall on him.


    This humiliation, how can Angie be at ease?


    Her eyes were flushed. She had accumulated so much emotion that she let it out all at once.


    She pointed to Sunan sitting there:


    "I know that you don''t care whether my child is yours or not. Do you care who gives birth to your child?


    If it were her, you wouldn''t doubt it!


    Or if you knew it wasn''t yours, you would happily recognize it, wouldn''t you? "


    Su Nan sat up straight and was very nervous.


    She was very worried that the two of them had broken down. Could she go back?


    This angel is a love brain. What is the importance of what fuyechuan likes or dislikes?


    Why does she have to hang from a tree?


    Fuyechuan was silent for a few seconds. His eyes sank like ink, staring at Angel:


    "Not you anyway."


    Angie was frozen and knew the answer, but when he said it himself, she still felt as bad as breaking.


    Qu Qing sees something wrong with the two of them. She thinks the same as Su Nan.


    She couldn''t wait to stand up:


    "YeChuan, angel is sincere to you. I have seen that child. He looks like you. You have seen him before. He is black because he is too young. In fact, he is much whiter now..."


    Fuyechuan obviously didn''t listen to Xu.


    Angie took a deep breath and calmed herself down for a long time.


    "Well, believe it or not, you have to recognize Achel if you want to do a paternity test or endure Acting!"


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows were slightly agitated.


    His dark eyes flashed cold and fierce.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Angie smiled, a little cruel in her smile:


    "Do you think you can take them away with you?


    Or, once I tell my brother, will he let you take it away? "


    Fuyechuan was silent.


    Angel smiled: "the news of my disappearance has delayed my brother. That''s the chance I left for you."


    Her last words were meaningful.


    Fuyechuan''s eyebrows and eyes trembled slightly, and he suddenly raised his eyes to see her. The sharp in his eyes flashed past.


    Then it becomes nothingness.


    He squinted, measuring how much Angel knew.


    She looked at him, too.


    Four eyes are relative.


    Silent contest.


    Fuyechuan bit his teeth, his eyes trembled and his voice was steady:


    "OK, I promise you."


    He loosened his collar, and his eyes and eyebrows were very light: "let people go."


    He didn''t care if the child was his, but he knew it wasn''t the child he expected. Even if it was, he wouldn''t like it.


    Angie pushed the child to his side. Who knows what abacus to play?


    There was a moment of silence.


    Angel smiled and pointed to the two people behind:


    "Choose one."


    The words fell.


    The atmosphere was stagnant and cold.


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes looked at her fiercely: "what did you say?"


    Angie was a little scared, but she couldn''t wait to see his choice.


    "You can only change one person for one child. Unless you have another child with me, I will release both.


    But that will take a long time! "


    There was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Quiet can only hear the roar of the wind.


    Su Nan felt her blood was cold.


    It never occurred to me that Angie had this idea!


    She wanted to prove that Su Nan was not the most important person in fuyechuan''s heart. She wanted to force fuyechuan to admit that he didn''t love Su Nan that much.


    But why this way?


    Sunan''s heart is sinking.


    Is this still a choice?


    A real mother, a divorced woman, which do you choose?


    The unchanging topic really let them meet!


    Fuyechuan looked at angel with his eyes blandly, and his face was tight and ugly.


    Angel smiled and looked at fuyechuan:


    "Don''t worry. You have made a choice. No matter who it is, I will give it to my brother. I won''t hurt them."


    Su Nan glanced at her.


    She didn''t hurt herself, but what''s the difference between giving it to Chen Li and dying?


    Su Nan and Qu Qing''s faces changed slightly.


    Qu Qing couldn''t help looking at fuyechuan eagerly:


    "What are you hesitating about? Is it worth your hesitation when I gave birth to you?


    Who is important between me and that woman?


    She''s dead when she''s dead. She''s a pest! "

 Chapter 2003

    Fuyechuan''s face grew colder and colder.


    Everyone is waiting for fuyechuan to make a choice.


    In fact, what I want to see more is the expression of his choice.


    Because everyone knows who he will choose.


    It''s just that fuyechuan, who is so strong that he has no weakness, gives up his beloved woman again and again. That kind of injury can make people feel happy.


    What he said about love is not worth saying.


    He gave up Su Nan again and again. Isn''t it a kind of self torture?


    But every time, he had to force himself to choose a correct answer.


    Every time he hesitated, Angie''s face became more ugly.


    "Do you still want to choose her? Since you have given up, why are you still hesitating this time?


    I''m much better than Xing Zhi. He let her die, but I didn''t. "


    "Is there any difference?"


    Fuyechuan asked coldly.


    "What is the difference between Xing Zhi and Chen Li and you?"


    His eyes are cold, and the gloom in his eyebrows can freeze the dead.


    Angel pursed her lips and her eyes twinkled.


    That sentence obviously hurt her.


    No difference.


    But Su Nan can live in her hands. Even this difference, is he hesitating?


    Is Sunan really that important?


    Angie smiled, a little twisted:


    "There''s no difference, so you''d better make a decision quickly. It''s dark and the boat can''t get out."


    Fuyechuan''s gas field is extremely cold.


    The wind blew the sails hunting.


    He stood there, with an endless sea behind him, dark and cold.


    Su Nan looked at him, and those struggles and fears in her heart slowly disappeared.


    He can''t help it.


    She can''t hate fuyechuan.


    It was as if he had brought people to save her on an uninhabited island. He tried his best.


    The result doesn''t seem to matter.


    He hesitated and struggled, and she should be grateful.


    Just when Qu Qing was so anxious that she began to scold him for having no conscience.


    Su Nan suddenly spoke, and her voice was steady and calm:


    "Fuyechuan, it doesn''t matter. You should choose your family.


    If it were me, I would do the same. You don''t owe me. Even if I have an accident here, you don''t have to blame yourself, because it has nothing to do with you. "


    Su Nan knew that it was really bad luck to be caught.


    But I''m glad.


    In the room on the ship, if Fu YeChuan didn''t deliberately hide her, she would be in Chen Li''s hands at this time.


    Chen Li hated her and would not make her feel better.


    A sudden accident has nothing to do with fuyechuan.


    Their entanglement is very deep, but also very shallow.


    So shallow that he shouldn''t hesitate.


    Angel took a look at Su Nan, and her eyes were full of complicated examination.


    Su Nan stood there, her hands tied behind her, but her eyes looked at fuyechuan frankly and purely:


    "There is a saying that you must bring it to me and let my husband Shang Qian take good care of himself... And our daughter."


    They were the only ones on her mind.


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan with gloomy eyes. He could not see any expression, but his eyes were complex and dark. They were colder than the sea behind him.


    He clenched his fist.


    There was always a bad feeling. He looked at such a calm Su Nan as if he would disappear in front of his eyes in the next second.


    Can the past pain be repeated again?


    There seemed to be two forces in his body tearing at each other, letting him choose.


    He didn''t want to leave her.


    This is a good opportunity to make up.


    But isn''t it natural to choose your own mother?


    long time.


    Fuyechuan looked at Su Nan with dark eyes and said in a dry, low voice:


    "Sorry."


    He owes her too much in his life. I''m sorry.


    It seems that I am only sorry.


    A word of sorry relieved Angie.


    Qu Qing also stopped scolding. She couldn''t wait to come out from behind angel and run to fuyechuan''s boat.


    Angel breathed a sigh of relief and looked at fuyechuan with a smile:


    "You did a good job. I just want you to know that even if you don''t love me, you can''t be with her again.


    I will let someone send Achel over and keep your promise.


    By the way, you''d better not tell about this place. Otherwise, you might be invited to be a guest next time! "


    Qu Qing nodded as soon as she heard this.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never say anything. I''ll take it as if I didn''t see anything. You can deal with that woman yourself!"


    Wen Yan.


    Angie smiled.


    With that, she glanced at the bodyguard behind her.


    The bodyguard, knowing this, immediately dragged Su Nan away and sent her to the cabin.


    Fuyechuan held back his emotion:


    "Where are you taking her?"


    Angie raised her eyebrows:


    "For my brother, of course."


    As he was saying this, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise from behind the cabin.


    "She jumped into the sea..."


    In shock.


    Fuyechuan rushed over regardless.


    Angel didn''t expect this, and her face changed slightly.


    "YeChuan..."


    "Su Nan -"


    The man roared.


    The sea was very restless, and the waves rolled, easily devouring a living life.


    The sea breeze blew, and everyone''s heart was cold.


    Where is Su Nan''s shadow!


    Angie followed in shock, looked at the bodyguard and asked:


    "Is the rope untied?"


    If it had been untied, perhaps she would have been ready.


    There is still a glimmer of life.


    If not


    Fuyechuan''s heart sank completely.


    Seeing that she was about to jump off after taking off her clothes, angel held him in her arms:


    "Don''t jump, YeChuan. This is the sea. No one can come up alive!"


    Fuyechuan pushed her away.


    Angie stumbled and almost fell. Fortunately, her bodyguard caught her in time:


    "Get out!"


    He stared at her with scarlet eyes, and his face was cold and terrible:


    "I can stay away from her. I can watch her marry someone else, but I can''t watch her die!"


    For the rest of his life, apart from giving up his beloved woman again and again, what else is worth remembering?


    All these will be his disgrace!


    Just to prove to the world that he doesn''t deserve to love her?


    But what did he do wrong?


    Time and time again, the injury is not from the heart!


    Why can Shang Qian, a latecomer, stand beside her?


    How much less is his love than Shang Qian?


    But he unknowingly became a joke!


    Angel looked at fuyechuan pale.


    It seems that I have never seen fuyechuan lose control.


    Heartbreak, despair.


    For another woman!


    After fuyechuan shouted, he turned to jump.


    Angel stopped him again, with a cry and trembling in her voice:


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have forced you. I don''t want to kill her, but don''t jump. You''ll really die!"


    Both of them tried their best to resist, and the bodyguards around Angel stopped them.


    We all know how important this man is to Angie.


    Angie cried:


    "I''m wrong. I can do whatever you want. Don''t jump down. Please..."

 Chapter 2004

    A few minutes later.


    The longer the time, the less hope.


    The waves beat against the boat.


    The ship swayed and floated unevenly.


    In the distance, several large ships quietly appeared, and the sails were raised high.


    Angel''s bodyguard noticed that her face changed:


    "Miss, someone is coming. Let''s get out of here!"


    Angel shook her head and pulled fuyechuan:


    "Let''s go together."


    Fuyechuan wished he could throw this dog skin plaster into the sea. He really hated this woman!


    Clearly anxious, but powerless.


    This feeling seemed to throw him into the sea, up and down, feeling the approaching of death.


    "Go away, I''ll let you go!"


    Fuyechuan gnashed his teeth.


    Angie shook her head in tears.


    The bodyguard was anxious to burn the fire.


    Several large ships are approaching.


    It was for their boat.


    In less than a minute, when they were at full power, several large ships surrounded their ships.


    Qu Qing, who was already on the boat of fuyechuan, was rushed to angel''s boat.


    His face was so pale that he dared not say a word.


    Angie and the bodyguard looked at the people who came down from the ship in shock.


    The person who is in the front is Shang Qian.


    He approached coldly, his eyes were cold and dark, without emotion, and waves were brewing in his eyes.


    Seeing angel and fuyechuan, but not Su Nan, his aura was extremely cold.


    "Where are the people?"


    He looked at Angie with an ugly face and wanted to eat her.


    Angie was so scared that her face turned pale that she dared not speak.


    Shang Qian looked at fuyechuan who was in a mess:


    "Where is Su Nan?"


    His voice is deep, steady and quiet.


    But it made people shudder.


    Fuyechuan stared at the surging sea in silence, his eyes red.


    It''s late.


    Everything is late.


    Shang Qian stepped forward and pushed him to the railing, half of his body hanging outside.


    With a little effort, you can push into the bottom of the sea and never come back.


    Shang Qian''s voice was low, threatening and deep:


    "I ask you, where are Sunan people?"


    The wind was cold.


    The wind of the sea rustled their clothes.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene.


    Qu Qing turned pale with fear and fainted on the spot.


    The bodyguard brought by fuyechuan wanted to help, but was blocked by Shang Qian''s people.


    Airtight.


    Angie screamed with fright and was about to pull Shang Qian''s arm:


    "Don''t touch him. I did it. Su Nan just accidentally fell into the sea. I didn''t want to kill her. She jumped into the sea herself!"


    Her words came into Shang Qian''s ears along the sea breeze.


    His eyes sank and his face became cold and fierce.


    Deep eyes looked at fuyechuan, with a bit of shock.


    Fu YeChuan''s hands were pressed harder and harder!


    Angie cried so hard that she lost her pride and capital:


    "Shang Qian, she really danced by herself!"


    Shang Qian suddenly slapped her, and Angie was thrown to the ground, with an obvious palm print on her face.


    He was so angry that he said, "did you jump by yourself? Let me see if you jump by yourself!"


    When he scolded, angel turned pale with fear.


    Unable to speak.


    She looked at Shang Qian''s eyes with some panic.


    He is not a gentleman. He has always been a madman.


    He is different from fuyechuan in that he does all kinds of evil and beats women.


    He will never be bound by morality.


    The people behind pulled Angela up and controlled her.


    Shang Qian''s eyes were so cold that he stared at fuyechuan:


    "I really think highly of you. She died again in her hand. This is your deep feeling and disgusting!"


    Fuyechuan''s face was ugly. He could resist, but he didn''t.


    Half of him was thrown into the sea.


    But there was no expression on his face.


    He would rather be thrown down by Shang Qian and die with Su Nan.


    So he didn''t struggle or resist.


    He lost completely.


    On the deck ahead, the bodyguard shouted:


    "Mr. Shang, it''s madam!"


    Everyone was shocked to make way.


    Shang Qian suddenly released his hand and ran to the deck regardless.


    One of the bodyguards was still in the water, but one hand clung to Su Nan.


    Su Nan''s face was pale. She had been immersed in the water for nearly five minutes. Her life and death were unknown.


    She closed her eyes as if she had no breath.


    At that moment, Shang Qian''s heart was trembling.


    He bent his knees and half knelt down to pull Su Nan.


    People from behind came to help.


    Su Nan was pushed up, her eyes closed, and her face appeared pale blue.


    Shang Qian touched her face, looking calm, but his voice was obviously trembling:


    "Su Nan, baby..."


    He choked for a moment. Without saying more, he began to give her chest pressure and artificial respiration.


    Everyone watched nervously.


    This is not drowning in an ordinary pool.


    This is in the sea.


    There has never been a survivor in the sea.


    Four minutes is enough to drown a man.


    He had never been so flustered and flustered, and he was very happy.


    Hope is a false alarm.


    But no matter what they did, there was no reaction from the people under them.


    His hands began to tremble.


    I wish I were the one in danger.


    He shouldn''t have brought her out. He shouldn''t have left her alone in the room.


    "Don''t scare me..."


    He murmured, pinched her face, and gave her artificial respiration again.


    He tasted the fishy and salty sea water in her mouth, and his heart ached to death.


    How scared she should be!


    How could I come so late!


    He hated every minute when he was late. He was tortured as if he were late.


    Fuyechuan stumbled over with unbelievable eyes:


    "How could..."


    Why is she here?


    As soon as he was about to touch her, Shang Qian waved him away:


    "Get out!"


    He is the man who protects him like a wild animal.


    Nobody wants to touch a finger!


    Shang Qian picked up Su Nan and ran to his boat:


    "Go back to the doctor!"


    When the captain heard the news, he paused. "I''m a doctor. Put it down!"


    ¡­¡­


    The captain had known Shang Qian for a long time and worked for him from the very beginning.


    I know Shang Qian quite well.


    He is gentle on the surface, but secretly he eats people without spitting out bones.


    You can''t win against such people.


    He had never seen a woman around Shang Qian, who was still his wife.


    This is the only time.


    He always thought that Shang Qian wanted to find a wife in order to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    In order to live a normal life.


    But since Su Nan disappeared, he has become a different person.


    He wasn''t looking for a wife to become a normal person.


    It was for his wife that he became normal.


    That''s strange.


    Shang Qian watched the captain save people.


    He has been adrift on the sea all the year round. He is more experienced than Shang Qian in dealing with such a situation.


    One minute, two minutes


    The longer it takes.


    The more cold sweat on Shang Qian''s forehead.


    He was looking at Su Nan with his thin lips and deep eyes.


    His face was as white as paper.


    His whole life was dark and half of it was disguised.


    All his hopes are in this woman.


    Never thought that if she died here, would he leave alive?

 Chapter 2005

    The captain kept on giving first aid and never let up.


    Finally.


    Su Nan has a movement.


    She coughed heavily, and the water in her abdomen vomited out.


    It''s saved.


    The captain breathed a sigh of relief and fell to one side tired.


    Shang Qian glanced at him with dark eyes:


    "Thank you."


    He didn''t say much, so he paid all his attention to Su Nan.


    "Baby, wake up, it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m here..."


    He said, gently sticking it on her face.


    It seems to touch some rare treasure.


    That kind of cautiousness breaks people''s hearts.


    The captain looked away.


    I''ve known him for so long, and this "thank you" is the most sincere.


    Shang Qian never regarded them as friends, just his subordinates.


    It was the first time that he received Shang Qian''s heartfelt thanks.


    Shang Qian lowered his head and bent over Su Nan''s shoulder.


    Didn''t notice.


    Tears in his eyes fell into Su Nan''s neck.


    boiling hot.


    "Let me go in, let me go in and have a look..."


    Outside came the news of Fu YeChuan.


    Unfortunately, he was stopped by Shang Qian''s people.


    The captain glanced at him.


    The anger in Shang Qian''s eyes revived, and he looked at the door gloomily:


    "No one here today wants to leave."


    The captain nodded and went out with his men.


    Soon, there was no movement outside.


    The captain turned back.


    Looking at Shang Qian holding Su Nan, he said:


    "Go back to the shore at once and go to the hospital."


    The captain nodded, knowing the urgency.


    The accumulated water spits out, but no one can guarantee whether there will be sequelae.


    return trip.


    Su Nan fell into a coma again in the latter half.


    In less than half an hour, the ship came ashore.


    They went to a private hospital nearby.


    Go straight in for first aid.


    Shang Qian was waiting outside with a gloomy face.


    The captain sniffed at the smoke.


    A bodyguard changed his clothes and came up, "Mr. Shang."


    Shang Qian slowly looked up and recognized the man as the water ghost who had rescued Su Nan.


    The corner of his lip moved:


    "What''s your name?"


    "Forest depth."


    Shang Qian nodded: "good, thanks to you."


    He clenched his fist.


    He almost lost her.


    Lin Shen nodded slightly and pursed his lips:


    "You asked me to go under fuyechuan''s boat and follow her all the time. At first, I didn''t expect that my wife would fall into the sea. Fortunately, it was too late, but my wife was tied with her hands and didn''t even have a chance to struggle in the sea..."


    Shang Qian''s eyes twinkled slightly, the bottom of his eyes crossed the thick haze, and his eyebrows and eyes cooled:


    "Yes, she didn''t even have a chance to struggle. She couldn''t even survive."


    What he said almost clenched his teeth.


    A great deal of anger flared up in my heart.


    I wish I could swallow up all my emotions.


    He could not imagine that picture.


    When Su Nan came, she was still very happy to wear beautiful jewelry.


    As a result, I was unable to struggle in the sea.


    She must have died of pain.


    The light was dim, and the man''s eyes were extremely sharp and dangerous.


    He is like a wild beast that has lost its reins. He just wants to kill all her bullies.


    long time.


    He looked up at Lin Shen again:


    "Did madam really jump down by herself?"


    Lin paused deeply, his eyes dim:


    "No."


    Shang Qian narrowed his eyes and bit his teeth, "make it clear."


    Linshen: "at that time, my wife was watching fuyechuan negotiate with angel on the deck. I was under the deck.


    As a result, angel took people to the stern of the ship. There were so many people on the other side that I didn''t show up.


    But when I looked from the side, angel''s men were not saving her, but pushing her on her back.


    Mr. Shang, I''m sure madam didn''t jump down by herself. "


    The voice fell.


    The emergency room door was silent.


    It was as still as death.


    I can''t even hear my breath.


    very long.


    The long suppressed gloom in Shang Qian''s heart seemed to be lifted and released by force.


    His bloodthirsty numbness once again encroached on all his emotions.


    Angry and cruel, he wanted to kill those people.


    She didn''t jump herself.


    How could she jump down by herself?


    Su Nan is so afraid of death that she has to complain for several days even if she gets burned accidentally. She won''t die calmly.


    She knew she would never give up looking for him.


    Even if it was just hope, she wouldn''t.


    It turned out that someone really hurt her!


    Shang Qian was silent like a dormant beast.


    The captain patted Lin Shen on the shoulder and looked back at Shang Qian:


    "Mr. Shang, on the other side of Chen Li, we have combined half of his efforts. Do you want to continue?"


    Shang Qian''s eyes were scarlet and bloodthirsty


    "Continue."


    "Fu YeChuan and angel..."


    "Shut it up."


    He spat out a few words.


    Extremely cold.


    The captain understood what he meant, patted him on the shoulder and whispered:


    "Don''t forget the plan you participated in. Fuyechuan can''t die. Once he dies, the military of state Z will soon follow you,


    The gains outweigh the losses. Fortunately, madam is all right. Let''s just breathe. "


    Shang Qian was cold and unresponsive.


    The captain straightened up, looked at him, and said nothing.


    He turned and looked at Lin Shen:


    "Is there any discomfort?"


    Lin Shen pursed his lips and stood up straight: "No."


    The captain nodded and looked at Shang Qian:


    "How about letting him come to you?"


    Shang Qian glanced at him and said, "OK."


    Lin Shen''s face was obviously happy.


    He was of Chinese descent and both his parents were of Chinese descent, but he died in the war abroad.


    He is making a living abroad and has no future.


    I had to be a mercenary.


    A few years ago, I followed Shang Qian in the military base, but the people who could follow Shang Qian were all excellent people.


    They are not qualified.


    The military base was abandoned and he drifted with the captain.


    Young, he doesn''t want to be like this all his life.


    He needs a chance, a chance to stand out.


    So when Shang Qian found a man who was familiar with water, strong endurance and loyal, he did not hesitate to offer himself.


    At last, he succeeded.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nan was sent out and directly to the observation room.


    The doctor took off the mask:


    "Although her life was not in danger, she choked into a large amount of seawater, had lung infection, and had a slight fracture of her ribs due to gravity compression. Now she must be well cultivated and observed."


    Shang Qian''s eyes tightened and he was silent for a few seconds.


    Then he nodded slowly, and there was something on his face:


    "OK, thanks."


    At least, his baby didn''t leave.


    Seeing Su Nan sent to the intensive care unit.


    He stood outside, not daring to blink.


    The captain sent his mobile phone, and a call happened:


    "Su? Is it your wife''s family?"


    Shang Qian glanced.


    It''s Su Jin.


    He was silent and answered the phone.


    "Big brother."


    "Are you in country e?"


    Needless to say, with Su Jin''s ability, it was easy to find their entry and exit records.


    Shang Qian answered.


    Su Jin: "nothing wrong? It is said that several sites of Chen Li have been destroyed for no reason. He is looking for revenge everywhere. You should be careful with Su Nan."


    in the final analysis.


    I''m still worried about Su Nan.

 Chapter 2006

    Shang Qian held his mobile phone tightly.


    He answered in a low voice.


    Su Jin knew something was wrong and immediately said:


    "Is she next to you? Put her on the phone."


    Shang Qian was silent for a second, and his eyes moved fiercely.


    Silence for a few seconds.


    He pursed his lips:


    "She can''t answer the phone for the time being, brother. We''re in the hospital."


    He paused and took a deep breath.


    I still said it briefly.


    He wanted to hide it, but he couldn''t.


    Unless he takes Su Nan away to a place beyond the reach of the Su family.


    Otherwise, the matter will be known sooner or later.


    If he conceals it deliberately, the fact that he was finally accepted by the Su family will be destroyed.


    Su Nan loves them, so he can''t do it.


    In any case, it was his fault.


    Su Jin''s voice was low and cold:


    "So she almost died there?"


    Shang Qian was silent.


    Su Jin: "I will send someone to pick you up right away."


    "Brother, we''ll stay here for the time being. It''s very safe. Li can''t touch here."


    Shang Qian rubbed his eyebrows and opened his mouth in a deep tone.


    "Besides, as long as the matter is not over, they will keep staring at Su Nan."


    long time.


    Su Jin probably knew what he meant. Neither of them said anything.


    Su Jin: "take good care of my sister."


    "OK."


    Shang Qian replied.


    A few seconds passed.


    Su Jin spoke again. He should have calmed down:


    "Don''t ruin your future just because of one person. Fuyechuan''s identity attracts attention. He can''t have an accident in your hands, or you and Su Nan can''t escape."


    Shang Qian did not answer.


    It was only after a full minute that he answered.


    Sujin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hung up.


    He could feel the gnashing of teeth when Shang Qian mentioned Fu YeChuan.


    If he were more cruel, maybe everyone would die now.


    He also hated fuyechuan. Most of what fuyechuan brought to Su Nan and the Su family were misfortunes.


    But morally speaking, he did not make a big mistake.


    He should not die in Shang Qian''s hands.


    Emotion is not morality.


    Hung up.


    Su Jin directly called Zheng Ju:


    "Did you deliberately let him go?"


    Zheng Bureau paused. "President Su, let''s make an appointment to talk about it?"


    Su Jin: "no, because Chen Li was released, my sister was in danger. How should I settle this account?"


    People in shopping malls are always in awe of people in officialdom.


    The Su family is no exception.


    The friendship that has been maintained over the years by virtue of achievements is not shallow, but if it really threatens the interests of one party, they will not share weal and woe with each other.


    Zheng Ju was silent for a moment before he said:


    "Only then did we know that Su Nan was not met by the people who had been sent to watch him. We thought it was all right. We didn''t expect such an accident to happen."


    Su Jin''s tone was very cold, and his eyes were full of gloom:


    "Zheng Ju, give my sister a break. No problem?"


    "Sure."


    A private hospital in country E.


    The bodyguards have surrounded the place.


    When Su Nan woke up, she just felt something uncomfortable in her throat, as if something was itching in her lungs. She just wanted to cough, but when she coughed, her chest hurt terribly.


    Hear something.


    The person sitting on the side suddenly stood up, walked over and asked her softly:


    "Wake up? What else is wrong?"


    Su Nan narrowed her eyes and looked at the person in front of her. Her warm and familiar face made her heart tremble slightly.


    It''s not Angie''s face at all.


    Does that mean she''s saved?


    Suddenly, she wanted to get up and see clearly. As a result, there was a sharp pain in her chest.


    His face turned pale.


    The cold sweat on his forehead came out in an instant.


    Shang Qian''s face was ugly. He immediately rang the bell to call the doctor, and slowly helped her to lie down:


    "Don''t move. Lie down and don''t move. The sea water has poured into your lungs. It must be very painful. Two ribs have split. Fortunately, you''ve found your life."


    Hearing this, Su Nan lay down for a while and opened her eyes again.


    Shang Qian''s eyes looked at her without blinking. She could clearly see the scarlet blood in his eyes, with fatigue and coldness.


    Suddenly, she raised her hand slightly.


    Shang Qian immediately caught her and whispered softly, afraid to frighten her:


    "What do you want? Speak slowly."


    Su Nan paused, pursed her lips, and her voice was dry and hoarse:


    "How long haven''t you slept?"


    Su Nan has been missing for three days, but he hasn''t slept for three days.


    I couldn''t hold on for a while, but I was soon awakened by the nightmare.


    In the dream, she was screaming for help.


    Poor shit.


    How could he possibly sleep?


    However, he could not tell the truth, and reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth to comfort her:


    "I just didn''t sleep well. How can I sleep without you?"


    He was telling the truth. Even during her coma, he could not help closing his eyes, but he soon woke up.


    Lower your head, put your face in her palm and gently rubbed it.


    Su Nan''s sweet smell made him feel at ease.


    The panic that almost lost, slowly settled down.


    The feeling seemed to hold his neck and his breath.


    At the beginning, he knew this feeling like the back of his hand when he lived under the threat of businessmen.


    Since he was able to escape from the threat of business.


    For a long time, he had no such sense of crisis.


    Su Nan was so slow that she wanted to laugh:


    "Sweet talk."


    Shang Qian smiled. The two men looked at each other and said nothing.


    The doctor brought someone in.


    As foreign doctors, Su Nan realized that she had not returned to China.


    She was nervous for a moment.


    But Shang Qian always stood there and looked at her. Her gentle, clear and meaningful appearance made her relax slowly.


    The doctor examined it again in less than twenty minutes.


    They watched Shang Qian say Su Nan in E language.


    Shang Qian just listened carefully with his eyes down and nodded from time to time.


    But fortunately, there was no terrible sad mood on his face.


    This proves that her condition is not so bad.


    Finish.


    The doctor filed out.


    The ward was quiet again.


    Shang Qian sat back, looked at her and smiled:


    "Big brother and third brother want to see you. I''ll tell them the address later."


    He thought Su Nan had just woken up and would like to see her family.


    Su Nan shook her head and pursed her lips:


    "Don''t let them come. It''s dangerous here. The third brother is timid and the first brother is busy."


    Hearing what he said, Su Nan knows that she didn''t tell Su Yifeng about her distress.


    She was relieved.


    Shang Qian tensed for a moment and looked at her:


    "So we''ll call them back on video?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Shang Qian summoned up the courage to ask her:


    "Did that woman hit you?"


    When he asked, his voice was low and deep, and his eyes were somewhat gloomy.


    Although there was no trauma on her body, he knew that there were many ways for such people to torture.


    If he dares to use it on Su Nan, he won''t let it go easily!

 Chapter 2007

    A long time.


    Sunan just reflected who "that woman" meant?


    It was Angie who took her away.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and shook her head. "No."


    Shang Qian''s eyes finally relaxed a bit.


    Quickly hidden.


    He touched Su Nan''s skinny wrist and felt more than distressed:


    "That''s good. My baby has been wronged. I will find it back for you."


    Su Nan looked at him with some relief. Perhaps it was because of the serious illness that she had not recovered. Her heart overflowed with strong attachment and grievances.


    "She has a big Tibetan mastiff, which is so frightening that no one can run out."


    Shang Qian blinked in his eyes and smiled quietly, comforting her with warm words:


    "Really? Don''t be afraid. It''s all over. You won''t see that animal again."


    Su Nan nodded.


    There were no accidents.


    Anyway, she won''t go to that island again.


    She won''t go to any island in the future.


    How hard it is to think about these times.


    She looked at him with eyes full of water:


    "Sell my island!"


    The private tropical island near Napa cost her 2 billion yuan.


    I haven''t seen it yet, but I''m not in the mood.


    Who let her repeatedly encounter danger, either at sea or on the island.


    She doesn''t want to leave the mainland all her life!


    No wonder Su Yifeng often said that facing the Loess and facing the genius is the most stable day!


    Shang Qian frowned in bewilderment:


    "Haven''t you been looking for a chance to see it?"


    Su Nan shook her head decisively:


    "No, no more, no more islands!"


    Shang Qian paused and understood in an instant.


    He could not laugh or cry, but he also understood her shadow.


    "Well, if you don''t go, you won''t go. I''ll find an agent to sell it to you."


    Su Nan asked him:


    "I spent twobillion to buy it. Don''t lose money. It''s all my third brother''s hard-earned money."


    Shang Qian could only nod his head.


    But it was good for her that she diverted her attention so quickly.


    He followed with a few words to buy the island market.


    "In fact, you pay too much. This kind of island has no mainland around it. Although it is the favorite of the rich, most of the rich will use it to store prohibited items or for special purposes.


    Because if tourism is developed, ordinary tourists won''t go there. Thirty million yuan can buy it... "


    The more he said, the whiter Su Nan''s face became.


    Finally, she could not help interrupting him:


    "Enough!"


    Seeing her face so pale, Shang Qian hurriedly looked at her with concern:


    "Where does it hurt?"


    Su Nan looked at him quietly:


    "Heartache."


    Shang Qian immediately shut up and tucked her in.


    Because she was depressed, Su Nan closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    When I woke up again, it seemed that it was already dark.


    Midnight.


    The stars twinkled outside.


    There are only weak wall lamps in the ward, which are dim as a whole.


    She couldn''t get used to it for a while. When she opened her eyes, she couldn''t see Shang Qian and felt uncomfortable.


    No sense of security.


    She tried to sit up, but her ribs hurt terribly.


    So he lay down again.


    Be quiet.


    I heard the voice coming from outside.


    It is the voice of Shang Qian.


    Cold and gloomy.


    "Of course she won''t admit it. If she dares to admit that she let someone push Su Nan deliberately, she will have to die.


    But it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t admit it. In my case, there is no need to tell the evidence. "


    Another person: "Mr. Shang, angel has a lot of power behind her after all. She has more prestige than Chen Li. If her people know that we captured her, they may come to us. Then..."


    Shang Qian chuckled:


    "Didn''t she deliberately spread the news of her disappearance before?


    How did everyone know she was in our hands?


    Think she hasn''t moved Su Nan, and I''ll let her go? "


    The other man lowered his voice and said:


    "Mr. Shang, is there any purpose for angel to take her away?


    According to fuyechuan''s mother, he wanted to threaten fuyechuan to make a choice and recognize his son.


    But I always feel that it''s not so simple, and it takes a lot of trouble. It doesn''t look like her style. "


    The voice outside was silent for a moment.


    Su Nan looked at the dark ceiling with open eyes, and her heart was cold.


    She clenched her fist tightly, and the weightlessness and fear of falling into the deep sea suddenly came to her mind.


    At the moment of drowning, she was tied to her hands and could do nothing. The vast sea robbed her breath in an instant.


    That deep-rooted despair is really a nightmare.


    Now think about it, the shivering fear in the bones never disappeared.


    Someone pushed the door in.


    She shuddered and trembled.


    The visitor eased her steps, and suddenly she felt her hair stand on end.


    "Who?"


    Her lips were pale.


    Someone came and said:


    "It''s me. Don''t be afraid."


    He stretched out his hand to turn on the light, which filled the whole room. The warm light sprinkled on him. His eyebrows and eyes stood there, as if his facial features were carved, handsome and indifferent.


    Seeing that it was Shang Qian, Su Nan was relieved.


    Shang Qian stepped forward and touched her forehead, sweating.


    He pursed his lips. "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Su Nan didn''t explain much, just nodded.


    Shang Qian touched her hair:


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t go again."


    There was a heavy sense of shame in his voice.


    On the ship that day, it was likely that Chen Li was luring the tiger away from the mountain, but she was exploited by angel.


    He was cheated, so that he could be taken advantage of.


    That put Su Nan in danger.


    Su Nan stretched out her hand, hugged his broad shoulder and closed her eyes.


    "Husband..."


    She had a low, languid voice.


    At this time, she is harmless like a child.


    Shang Qian''s heart softened and he said "Hmm".


    She only calls him that when she is coquettish.


    Every time he yells like this, he will have a kind of softness with his bones removed.


    No resistance.


    He didn''t dare to hold her too tight, but he used a little force.


    "Baby, I''m sorry."


    His voice is very light, floating in her ear.


    Su Nan opened her eyes slightly and looked at her reflection in his dark eyes.


    She instantly understood his guilt.


    She gently traced his facial features and smiled:


    "What does it have to do with you? You didn''t hurt me."


    Shang Qian''s stubble depressed his throat.


    "I was careless. If I don''t bring you out, I''ll be fine."


    Su Nan pinched his ear and smiled:


    "My father said that danger could not be avoided and could only be solved."


    Shang Qian''s depression dissipated for a few minutes, and his heart admired Su Yifeng, the father-in-law.


    "Dad was right."


    He bowed and kissed her on the forehead:


    "But don''t worry. It won''t happen again. Even if something happens to me, I won''t put you in danger again."


    His tone was very light, but every word he promised fell into her heart like a stone.


    Of course she does.


    "You can''t do anything," Su Nan murmured. "I''m sorry if you do."


    Shang Qian answered and gently touched her face:


    "Well, how can I make you sad?"


    It is simply a cruel thing that an unforgivable person would do.


    Shang Qian sat aside and said, "I''m hungry. I have someone prepare a meal for you. I''ll bring it right away."


    "I''m not hungry."


    Shang Qian: "I''m hungry."


    Su Nan: "...."

 Chapter 2008

    Not for a while.


    Here comes the meal.


    They are all Chinese food that Su Nan likes to eat on weekdays.


    But she couldn''t move. Shang Qian fed her little by little. When the porridge came to her mouth and smelled the fragrance, she felt a great appetite.


    She finally had enough to eat and drink, and Shang Qian smiled a little more.


    Su Nan found that he hadn''t eaten a bite.


    "You should go down to eat..."


    Isn''t he the one who just shouted hungry?


    Why are you so inactive?


    Shang Qian smiled, "don''t bother so much."


    He swept away the rest of the meal with her, without any disrespect.


    Su Nan was not sleepy when she just woke up.


    She watched Shang Qian finish eating, put away his things, and made herself a cup of coffee.


    Just realized that he was going to stay up with her?


    Su Nan turns her eyebrows and opens:


    "What kind of coffee do you drink in the evening?"


    Shang Qian paused and smiled:


    "Refresh your mind."


    "Stop drinking. I''m afraid you''ll die suddenly."


    Su Nan looked at him sincerely.


    She has always followed Su Yifeng for health preservation. She can''t bear to see that people around her don''t pay attention to their health.


    Shang Qian''s body stiffened, sighed and looked at her helplessly.


    Not really?


    But he didn''t hold his tongue, so he had to take the coffee.


    "Well, then don''t drink. I''ll smell it."


    Su Nan didn''t stop and smiled:


    "Then tell me what happened these days. How did you find me?"


    Shang Qian: "I found it with fuyechuan''s boat."


    Su Nan frowned, puzzled.


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrow: "if someone catches you, it must not be just for revenge. I know the trend of Chen Li. If it''s not him, it''s someone else.


    People catch you for a purpose. It''s about you. Neither I nor the Su family have received any news. That''s Fu YeChuan. "


    When he mentioned the name "Fu YeChuan", his tone was a little cold.


    But just a trance, his attitude is still gentle and clear.


    It seemed that Su Nan was wrong.


    "So, you have people staring at him?"


    Shang Qian raised his lips with some disdain:


    "Yes, when he received the news and set sail, I felt that something was wrong, so I let people familiar with water hide under his boat.


    That is the man who rescued you after you fell into the sea. "


    Su Nan was silent for a moment and took a breath.


    In other words, if Shang Qian hadn''t been alert and alert, she would have been buried in the fish''s belly by now?


    But she didn''t understand how she fell into the sea.


    She was standing on the deck, but the next second she fell into the sea.


    I didn''t even have time to react.


    The feeling of suffocation surged up in an instant.


    Seeing her face change, Shang Qian didn''t say any more and shook her hand:


    "Scared?"


    He stared at Su Nan''s face, fearing that something was wrong.


    Su Nan paused and nodded, holding the quilt tightly with her other hand:


    "How could I fall down? There are railings on the deck..."


    Shang Qian''s face changed slightly, and his eyes flashed cold:


    "You didn''t dance by yourself?"


    "Am I stupid?"


    Su Nan wrung her eyebrows. "Don''t say I''ve been waiting for three days. Fu YeChuan''s gone shows that I still have a chance. Even if he doesn''t care about me, there must be a chance behind. Besides, I know you''ll come to me. Why should I jump into the sea?"


    You think you can scare her with a knife?


    She needs to be so afraid of a person who almost got rid of in her hands?


    Su Nan is so angry.


    Shang Qian touched her shoulder to calm her down.


    "I know, so make sure it''s angel."


    "Angel''s people? I don''t understand. She hasn''t touched me for the past three days, and she keeps saying that she won''t hurt me. Why should she at that time..."


    Sunan really couldn''t understand more and more.


    Apart from fuyechuan, there were no other disputes between them.


    But she knew that she had nothing to do with fuyechuan. Why should she be so targeted at her?


    Shang Qian paused and leaned forward:


    "Don''t think about it if you can''t figure it out. I''ll ask."


    "Ask? You have her?"


    Su Nan was surprised. She suddenly remembered what she had just heard. They talked about angel faintly. Although they didn''t hear her very clearly, it wasn''t difficult to contact her.


    Shang Qian has now turned the tide.


    turn the tide.


    Shang Qian nodded calmly, raised the tip of his eyebrows, and approached her:


    "Do you want revenge? I can let her jump into the sea for you, or lock her up on that unknown island forever..."


    His voice sank suddenly.


    Su Nan was a little stunned.


    Four eyes are relative.


    Look at his seriousness. It''s no joke.


    gradual.


    The corners of the lips pursed into a straight line.


    There was a strange chill in the calm eyes.


    Su Nan paused, her face slightly changed.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled his big hand. It was cold. She exerted a little force:


    "No, although I really want to do this, you are a legitimate businessman. You are different from them. Don''t dirty your hands."


    She was a little anxious for fear that Shang Qian would do something irreparable.


    Angie hurt her. She wanted revenge.


    But she did not want Shang Qian to retaliate in an extreme way.


    What is the difference between him and Li Angie and others?


    Shang Qian looked at her steadily. In a few seconds, he smiled.


    There was a light smile in the warm eyes, as if the chill just now was just a disguise.


    "Of course, I''m just talking. Just teach her a lesson. When we ask why, I''ll hand her over to the police."


    Su Nan sighed with relief and nodded.


    Shang Qian tucked her in: "do you want to sleep?"


    Su Nan shook her head.


    "I want to see a movie."


    Shang Qian smiled: "no, you haven''t recovered yet. Your eyes will hurt. Do you want me to read to you?"


    Every time she couldn''t sleep before, he read to her.


    No matter Chinese or English, you can sleep in a few minutes.


    The sound is really nice.


    But Su Nan loves him this time. The spirit on his face is strong. He must have had a long rest.


    She yawned and patted the next position:


    "No, I''m going to sleep. You can sleep here..."


    Anyway, the beds in the VIP room are really big, soft and comfortable.


    Besides, she doesn''t need an injection now. She just needs a rest.


    Shang Qian looked at her and smiled. Without much hesitation, he took off his coat, opened the quilt from the other side, and held her in his arms.


    Quiet, no other action.


    It didn''t take long to feel her steady breathing and know that she was asleep.


    There is a sleeping ingredient in the medicine taken during the day.


    He gazed at her facial features through the light, looking at her inch by inch, as if to engrave her into his heart.


    He did not dare to show his deep and heavy eyes at will.


    He was afraid that too heavy feelings would make her feel a burden of pressure.


    So it can only be revealed a little bit and slowly permeated into her life.


    For a while.


    When she was almost asleep, Shang Qian slowly got up, tucked her in, and then quietly walked out.


    There are several people waiting outside.


    The captain nodded slightly, "Mr. Shang, Fu YeChuan is awake."

 Chapter 2009

    Wen Yan.


    Shang Qian frowned, nodded, and looked coldly at the bodyguard nearby:


    "Lin Shen, look after madam."


    Lin Shen nodded solemnly:


    "Yes, Mr. Shang can rest assured."


    Shang Qian followed the captain down.


    Down the steps and up the elevator.


    The elevator goes straight underground.


    Due to historical reasons, many hospitals in country e have air raid shelters, some of which are hidden secretly.


    Shang Qian led people directly to the gate, where many people in black stood.


    When they saw Shang Qian, they were extremely respectful and bowed their heads.


    Shang Qian walked directly to the innermost dark room:


    "Open the door."


    The bodyguard nearby did not hesitate to open the door immediately.


    When Shang Qian went in, it was dark and damp, the light was shaking, and the air vent was buzzing. It was because of years of disrepair.


    The man inside crouched on the ground, but there was still an unyielding ferocity between his eyebrows and eyes.


    But the blood seeping faintly from his body seemed to add some wildness and depression.


    Shang Qian walked over, squatted down, stood down, looked at him coldly, and his voice was low:


    "Mr. Fu, how are you?"


    Fu YeChuan moved and breathed heavily. His thin lips were slightly pursed. The outline of his face was strong and sharp. His eyes looked at Shang Qian with a gloomy look:


    "Not dead."


    Wen Yan.


    Shang Qian smiled.


    "That''s good."


    There was a flicker of complexity in his eyes.


    Su Jin mentioned his identity when he called, but he didn''t want him to be impulsive.


    This time it finally fell into his hands, but he couldn''t do anything. How could he be reconciled?


    Shang Qian''s face was calm, and his eyes were cold and sharp.


    "Mr. Fu, do you regret it?"


    Fuyechuan paused, breathing heavily:


    "Sunan, are you awake?"


    Even though Shang Qian found fiveorsix bodyguards to fight with him all the time, fuyechuan was a tough guy and just survived.


    He was not willing to be beaten.


    Shang Qian deliberately consumed his strength, so he kept fighting.


    Fuyechuan is fuyechuan. He is not weak anywhere.


    But now, at this time.


    He was really in a terrible mess.


    He was so tired that his whole body was covered with scars.


    Shang Qian''s calmness and gentleness formed a sharp contrast with him.


    In the dim light, Shang Qian suddenly raised his eyes and stared at him coldly:


    "How do you deserve to mention her name?"


    His tone was very cold: "when she was bullied, you stayed out. What are you pretending to do now?"


    Fu YeChuan was silent and clenched his fist.


    Every word of Shang Qian poked at his pain point.


    His throat moved and his whole body tightened in pain:


    "What can I do?"


    He paused and repeated, depressed and resentful:


    "What can I do? It''s my mother. She''s my family no matter how bad she is to me. Compared with Su Nan, my mother has no use value.


    They can kill this ordinary woman at will, but they won''t kill Su Nan at will.


    So, so... "


    The next words, he did not say.


    It has used all his strength.


    Shang Qian sneered and gnashed his teeth:


    "So you can let Su Nan die. Do you think she is not ordinary? Does she have nine lives?


    Fuyechuan, in fact, the reason why you lose is not because you give up her countless times, but because you are always self-confident. "


    When he finished, fuyechuan''s face changed a few times.


    Shang Qian lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on him. Looking at his expression of defeat in an instant, he felt extremely happy.


    Such a fact is more cruel than killing him.


    He stood up and tidied his clothes:


    "Mr. Fu, I will put you at the dock and let your people pick you up. In the future, I will not pretend to be smart enough to sway in front of my wife."


    He didn''t move Fu YeChuan, not because he didn''t dare, but because he was afraid of getting into unnecessary trouble.


    He can''t let Su Nan hear any negative news about himself outside.


    The perfect husband in her heart, he will always maintain.


    Fuyechuan moved his body, looked up and looked at him with deep eyes:


    "Let me go?"


    "Don''t you believe me? I''m different from you. I have a family. I''m a serious businessman. I can''t dirty my hands."


    Shang Qian smiled with a fox like smile.


    He glanced at Fu YeChuan and opened his mouth meaningfully:


    "Mr. Fu, are you trying to pull the Su family into the quagmire by all means to make me leak out?"


    An inexplicable sentence.


    But let Fu YeChuan''s whole body stiff for a moment, and his eyes looked up at him coldly.


    That moment.


    The two looked at each other, and the cold air could freeze the cold river.


    Fuyechuan understood what he said.


    But he didn''t think how did Shang Qian know the plan?


    He hid so deep!


    I counted myself in.


    Shang Qian smiled and looked at the drama:


    "Unexpectedly, I knew from the beginning?"


    Fuyechuan frowned, "how could you?"


    Shang Qian''s smile deepened and his eyes were as cold as water:


    "It''s mine. It''s up to me whether you give it or not.


    Do you think you''re smart enough to involve the Su family and me in it? After you''ve cleaned up Li, you can still clean up me on the way. You think that if you kill three birds with one arrow and reap the benefits of the fisherman, everything will be fine? "


    Fuyechuan''s eyes tightened and his breathing quickened.


    "Who told you?"


    His tone was indifferent.


    Shang Qian chuckled, "guess."


    With that, he turned and went out.


    The light blurred his shadow and lengthened it, but it made Fu YeChuan feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    He breathed hard. He underestimated Shang Qian.


    He thought his plan was flawless.


    But Shang Qian missed one. He also had another goal. After cleaning up Shang Qian, when he left Su Nan and ran away, he succeeded.


    This was also the only secret in his private heart that he could not tell.


    But there is no future.


    The man who came to the door suddenly stopped, made a Tut, turned back a few steps, and did not come forward:


    "By the way, Angie begged me to tell you that you promised her you would do it."


    Fu YeChuan''s eyes were cold and his lips were pursed:


    "Where is she?"


    "You won''t see it."


    "What do you want?"


    Shang Qian smiled and spoke with impunity:


    "I can do whatever I want."


    Unexpectedly, he is still in the mood to care about angel. He really can''t understand Fu YeChuan.


    Is it cruel? Or is it hard spoken and soft hearted?


    Fuyechuan didn''t say much.


    Just thinking about what he promised angel, his face sank.


    The pain on his body made him uncomfortable, but Shang Qian came to let him go this time, which showed that Su Nan had awakened.


    And the situation is very good.


    He breathed a slow sigh of relief.


    If only she were alive.


    He only deserves to watch from afar.


    before dawn.


    Shangqian''s bodyguard took fuyechuan out and secretly sent him to the dock.


    Even his previous phone has been charged.


    The wind on the wharf was blowing hard


    His shirt was stained with blood and he stood there in confusion.


    Looking at the surging sea water, the depth is not bottomed out, and the pain in my eyes is suppressed.


    Behind the rock from a distance, a man came slowly.


    She kept crying and choking and approached him:


    "YeChuan, we are safe at last."

 Chapter 2010

    Fuyechuan slowly turned around and kept silent after making a phone call.


    No matter how Qu Qing cried or complained, he kept silent.


    Slowly, Qu Qing also saw his mood and lowered her voice to sob.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The sun shines on Su Nan''s face through the curtain.


    Slowly.


    She opened her eyes.


    A good night''s dream.


    She subconsciously reached out and touched a hard arm nearby.


    After a pause, she looked back.


    It is Shang Qian who is still sleeping.


    He slept so heavily that he didn''t wake up from her interruptions.


    It can be seen that he hasn''t slept well for a long time.


    Immediately.


    Su Nan is so distressed.


    He frowned slightly, as if in a dream.


    She reached out and touched his face. Such a handsome face was a little thinner.


    With a slight sigh, I consciously shrank into his arms.


    But after a sleep, she suddenly felt that her lungs were not so uncomfortable, and she didn''t cough much.


    Maybe the medicine will work.


    There is a slight pain in the ribs.


    But not to the point of unbearable.


    The man subconsciously encircled her in his arms and didn''t mean to wake up.


    Just for a while, suddenly there was a slight regular knock at the door.


    Su Nan paused and couldn''t get out of bed.


    I coughed gently.


    People outside quietly opened the door: "Mr. Shang?"


    Su Nan: "what is it?"


    The man didn''t come in and answered respectfully outside:


    "Madam, President Su of the Su family has called. Please answer the phone."


    Su Jin''s phone number should have been specifically instructed by Shang Qian.


    Otherwise, the following people can directly refuse.


    Su Nan paused and glanced sideways at Shang Qian.


    He seemed to have been disturbed, and his brow was slightly frowned.


    One hand on his forehead, frowning, in the process of waking up.


    It''s too late for Su Nan to let him go out.


    Just gently touched Shang Qian''s face:


    "Husband?"


    Shang Qian answered, quickly opened his eyes, looked at her gently, and subconsciously kissed her on the lip.


    "Good morning, baby."


    Su Nan indulged in his good morning kiss, but did not forget that there was still someone standing at the door.


    She doesn''t have a strong mind to be seen.


    So when he wanted to continue kissing, he pushed:


    "Someone, your phone."


    Shang Qian finally stepped back, wrung his eyebrows, sat up and leaned back lazily:


    "Whose?"


    The man at the door repeated again:


    "Mr. Shang, it''s Mr. Su''s phone."


    Shang Qian opened his eyes, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Then he went out.


    He wouldn''t let anyone come in and see Su Nan in disheveled clothes.


    He came in with the phone. The phone had already hung up. He had to call back.


    Simply use the video phone.


    Su Jin was waiting, too. After a few seconds, he picked it up.


    "Shang Qian?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows, cheered up and smiled softly:


    "It''s me, big brother."


    He smiled and handed the phone to Su Nan:


    "Say hello?"


    Su Nan didn''t wash her face, so she gave Shang Qian a reluctant stare.


    Fortunately, the other party was Su Jin, and he was a man. He would not notice this detail.


    She smiled. "Good morning, brother?"


    Su Jin stared at her on the screen for a few seconds, then retreated slightly and nodded:


    "Is it restored?"


    Su Nan nodded: "I feel better every day."


    She didn''t lie, especially to her family.


    Su Jin pursed her lips. "Come back when you can move. Let me tell you about the video?"


    Su Nan''s eyes lit up: "good!"


    Su Jin moved a little to the other side, waved, and said that the children showed up in pink cloaks.


    After a few days'' absence, Su Nan thought desperately, but did not dare to say it clearly, for fear that Shang Qian would feel bad about himself.


    He spends more time with his children than he does. He will certainly think more about it.


    So nobody mentioned it.


    Su Nan''s eyes were sore and she forced a smile:


    "Hey, tell me about baby, do you want mommy?"


    Talk about looking at the people on the screen. They don''t seem to know each other.


    She looked back at Su Jin with a smile and stretched out her hand:


    "Uncle hug!"


    Su Jin held her in his lap and pointed to the people on the screen:


    "This is Mommy. Don''t you miss Mommy very much?"


    He spoke softly and explained in an instant:


    "No wonder she doesn''t know you when she goes out to play without children."


    Su Nan: "...."


    The camera reverses. Shang Qian takes his mobile phone and looks at the camera with a smile:


    "Hey, tell me about the kids?"


    Tell us about the excited waving of children''s hands:


    "Daddy..."


    Shang Qian showed his father''s pleased eyes with great satisfaction.


    Su Nan: "...."


    What''s the matter? She''s jealous of her husband?


    Shang Qian touched Su Nan''s hair and put his mobile phone in front of her:


    "Call Mommy."


    Talking about the children, they simply shouted, "Mommy."


    She smiled and touched Su Nan''s face in the camera with her fingers.


    Su Nan smiled. "My baby is good. Mommy will go back soon."


    She wanted to hug her in her arms and kiss her a hundred times.


    Talk about the children''s face blindness. It probably started from the confusion between Su Jin and Su Qi.


    Su Nan didn''t think she couldn''t even tell herself?


    We still have to rely on Shang Qian!


    The children said goodbye without conscience. They even ran and crawled to find Su Xiaohu.


    Su Jin sat there, his face becoming serious:


    "I''ll come back as soon as my injury is cured. It''s too long. Dad can''t hide it."


    Su Nan nodded.


    Shang Qian echoed:


    "Don''t worry, brother. When she gets better, we''ll go back and talk about troubling our family these days."


    Su Jin nodded: "don''t worry. You can take care of Su Nan at ease. Don''t worry at home."


    Pause.


    Shang Qian said, "Mr. Fu should have gone back. Brother, we should pay more attention to cooperation!"


    Su Jin glanced at him and nodded.


    Su Nan doesn''t want to hear them talk about business. She talks nonsense with Su Jin with her mobile phone.


    After a while, Su Jin thought it was a waste of time and hung up.


    Su Nan: "...."


    Shang Qian went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    When he came out again, he was fresh and fresh. He was wearing a white bathrobe. His whole body was warm and straight, and his figure was clear and meaningful, like a picture of a beauty taking a bath.


    Su Nan shook her head.


    Unfortunately, I can''t move or do anything.


    I can only see but not eat. I can only bear it.


    Shang Qian didn''t know that Su Nan had lamented and regretted for countless times in just a few seconds.


    If he knew, his tail would go up into the sky.


    He came out wiping his hair with drops of water.


    Glancing at her, she closed her eyes and sighed.


    Shang Qian thought that she was still worried about her body, and her eyes were dark and cold, so he smiled and found a topic she was interested in.


    Before long, he gave Su Nan a massage and made a facial mask on her whim.


    Shang Qian was very happy to do this. According to her instructions, she prepared a lot of tools and a special facial mask for her roll call.


    Apply a cool facial mask on your face.


    Su Nan felt she was alive again.


    She sighed and touched Shang Qian:


    "If our family goes bankrupt, you can make a face for those rich women to support me..."


    Shang Qian: "...."


    shut up!

 Chapter 2011

    The doctor came three times a day, but Shang Qian''s face was getting better day by day, so Su Nan thought she was getting better.


    A week passed.


    The slight stabbing pain in the ribs has also disappeared.


    Her intermittent cough had stopped.


    Shang qian can carry her to a wheelchair and push her.


    The two people stick together almost every day.


    She was able to push the wheelchair by herself, and occasionally heard the noise in the hospital.


    Some hysteria.


    Especially in the evening.


    But it seems to be auditory hallucination.


    It soon disappeared.


    Listen again, no, it''s an illusion.


    Su Nan is sitting on the balcony of the ward admiring the moon. Shang Qian is handling business affairs with a computer in his room. He is serious and meticulous. His collar is slightly open, with a few distractions.


    She admires the moon and Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian seemed to feel her eyes, but he did not lift his eyes, and smiled softly:


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Su Nan blushed and immediately looked back and hid.


    But when I thought about it later, those who got the certificate could see it if they wanted.


    She looked back at him with a smile:


    "Mr. Shang, you look better than the moon."


    Shang Qian is used to her occasional rainbow fart.


    He smiled gently, rubbed his eyebrows helplessly, and looked up at her:


    "Do you want to sleep?"


    Su Nan was still immersed in the shyness just now. When she heard this, she thought awkwardly.


    "I hate it. I''m still sick!"


    Shang Qian had a meal.


    He frowned and laughed:


    "It''s already ten o''clock. I just asked you if you want to take a beauty nap. Where did you think of it?"


    Su Nan took a deep breath.


    Don''t turn your head.


    As long as she is not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed.


    But at present, Shang Qian is not embarrassed. What is so embarrassed can only be himself!


    She wanted to continue appreciating the moon as if nothing had happened, but Shang Qian was so embarrassed that he didn''t want to expose the topic. He went to stand behind her, pushed the wheelchair in, and said vaguely in her ear:


    "Why don''t you try tonight?"


    Su Nan absolutely doubted that her face was the same color as the cooked crab.


    She took a deep breath, and in order to ensure her concentration, she immediately and firmly refused him:


    "No, I don''t mean ''sleep'' by that!"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Su Nan felt that she had fallen behind, and gave him a unwilling look:


    "Absolutely not!"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and said:


    "Oh? You haven''t, can I?"


    He rubbed her cheek intimately, and the warm, silent and cold fragrance enveloped her, as if she had fallen into a comfortable dream.


    His eyes were entangled, his kisses came overwhelming, his hands supported the handrails on both sides of her, bent over, his shirt collar was slightly open, his eyebrows and eyes were dyed some dark, as if he could swallow her one bite at a time.


    Su Nan gently put her shoulder on his shoulder. When he was about to pick her up, he suddenly heard a sudden movement below.


    The hysterical girl shouted again, hoarse and desperate.


    At night, I was sad and scared.


    Thoroughly mixed the good interests of the two people.


    Su Nan pushed him away, frowned and muttered:


    "Is this a hospital or a mental hospital?"


    Shang Qian did not answer, but his eyes darkened, and his thumb rubbed his lips, with a bit of evil and coldness.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go and have a look."


    Su Nan frowned, took his hand, and stopped talking.


    That bad feeling suddenly flashed by.


    She didn''t want him to leave.


    Shang Qian paused and touched her head:


    "Well, shall we go down together?"


    He seems to know what''s going on with the shouting people down there?


    If it is an ordinary patient, is it worth taking her down to have a look?


    Su Nan nodded with some doubt in her heart.


    Shang Qian picked up a blanket and gently laid it on her, afraid of freezing.


    She gathered around, much warmer.


    Shang Qian gently pushed her wheelchair around and went out.


    When Lin Shen saw the people inside coming out, he quickly lowered his head. "Mr. Shang, madam."


    Shang Qian nodded, bowed his head and introduced to Sunan:


    "This is the man who jumped into the sea to save you. His name is Linshen."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and her eyes brightened:


    "Lin Shen? Thank you for saving me."


    Lin Shen nodded. "It''s Mr. Shang''s order to protect you and Mr. Shang. It''s all we should do. Madam, it''s OK."


    He was only in his early twenties, but he looked cold and resolute, as if he had been honed by life.


    Unlike Chang Li, Chang Li was a professional champion. Later, he joined Su Yifeng and Su Nan and thoroughly integrated himself into their safety.


    She will give Su Nan advice and express her own opinions.


    But the feeling of Lin Shen in front of us is that he is loyal to someone''s existence. No matter right or wrong, he will go to the end.


    Such a person, can meet, is their own people.


    If it were the enemy, it would be a big trouble.


    In just a few seconds, Su Nan''s mind turned a few corners.


    She smiled and looked at Lin Shen:


    "Anyway, thank you very much, right?"


    She looked up at Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and nodded:


    "Yes, the promotion and salary increase is not enough. I will take your family back to country Z and work hard."


    Lin Shen''s eyes lit up, and his face finally felt a little emotional.


    It can be seen that the conditions given by Shang Qian are really coveted.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shang. Thank you, madam."


    Shang Qian smiled and pushed Su Nan onto the elevator.


    The reward that should have been promised was to wait for Su Nan to speak, just to make him appreciate Su Nan?


    Su Nan naturally knew what he was thinking, smiled, and then watched him press the elevator on the lower second floor.


    The light below is very dark, and there is a kind of gloomy feeling.


    Through a long corridor, we came to an open flat floor, where dozens of tall and strong foreigners were inside and outside.


    When they saw Shang Qian, they immediately stood up and stood there respectfully.


    Su Nan was so frightened by this formation that she was all tense.


    Shang Qian noticed it, patted her on the shoulder and explained in a low voice:


    "These are the bodyguards I hired temporarily to protect us. I think I should learn from my third brother. I am not afraid of danger and can defend myself without danger."


    Originally, Su Nan was still very nervous, but when he explained this, he thought of Su Qi''s yelling appearance, and was relieved.


    She glanced at the group of people in black clothes in front of her. The momentum was so cold that people could be frightened at a glance!


    It''s worth it!


    She nodded: "yes, I will go out on this scale in the future!"


    She was really scared.


    Shang Qian: "...."


    Everybody make way for them.


    The innermost room was closed, which was the sound of someone shouting from inside.


    A familiar looking man came out of it.


    Take a closer look, it''s the captain.


    He hurried over, looked at Su Nan, nodded, and looked at Shang Qian again:


    "She almost ran out just now, but she was caught and locked."

 Chapter 2012

    Shang Qian''s eyes darkened and he nodded.


    Then he bowed his head and kissed Su Nan''s forehead, hoarse:


    "Would you like to wait for me here?"


    Su Nan''s face changed a little and she pursed her lips:


    "The man inside is Angie?"


    Shang Qian did not deny it, that is, he acquiesced in her words.


    Su Nan''s face suddenly became complicated.


    She had compassion for angel, especially her infatuation for Fu YeChuan, which seemed to let her see her original self.


    Poor shit.


    But her development direction is not the same as her own. Her means of harming others and benefiting herself in her feelings makes Su Nan feel inferior to herself.


    Especially when Angie said that she would not hurt herself, she pushed her back into the water.


    It makes my scalp tingle.


    She has got the result she wants, and fuyechuan has chosen Qu Qing according to her wishes.


    Why should she do this?


    Su Nan was puzzled.


    Shang Qian whispered:


    "Don''t be afraid for a while. We won''t kill her, but we have to teach her a lesson. Otherwise, she thinks you are bullying and will trouble you next time, okay?"


    Su Nan looked at his dark eyes and wondered if it was the light. Shang Qian in front of her gave her a dark and strange feeling.


    But he gently put it on her hair and gently pinned it behind her ears.


    His smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, just like a black pool.


    She pursed her lips, but Shang Qian didn''t let her respond and stood up.


    "Open the door."


    The man next to him immediately opened the heavy semi-circular iron door.


    The iron gate was rusty, and there was a tumbling sound.


    Open the door, and the smell of blood comes to my face.


    Su Nan only glanced at it, then turned pale and stopped looking. She covered her mouth, and the feeling of nausea surged up and she wanted to vomit.


    She clenched the handrail and tried to step back.


    But Shang Qian stood behind and turned to the front, blocking her view.


    "Don''t be afraid, baby. It''s not her blood. It''s fake."


    Su Nan was stunned. Shang Qian handed over a handkerchief with a mint flavor.


    She covered her nose and frowned at him.


    Shang Qian: "do you want to see it?"


    Su Nan hesitated for half a second and shook her head.


    She really doesn''t have that much mental endurance.


    Let''s forget it.


    She pulled Shang Qian''s clothes, pursed her lips and said:


    "Why, it''s also a human life. You can''t be impulsive.


    Although I hate her very much, I can probably understand that her love for fuyechuan has been so deep that she can''t stop losing in time.


    But in the final analysis, it''s also because of pity. Just be angry. Don''t hurt people. "


    Shang Qian looked at her quietly for a few seconds, and then the corners of his lips began to curl.


    "Our Miss Su is really kind-hearted. Even if I gave you a handful of salt, you wouldn''t spill it on her wound now?"


    Su Nan sighed quietly:


    "If I die, it doesn''t matter what I do.


    But I''m not dead, so I can''t retaliate for her evil according to what happens. Otherwise, what''s the difference between us and her? "


    The atmosphere was quiet for a few seconds.


    Shang Qian shook her hand, and the whole person relaxed for a moment.


    He stood up with some light in his eyes and called to the captain:


    "Then you wait outside for a while. I''ll ask a few questions and give her to the police in Southeast Asia?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    Shang Qian is really a child to teach!


    The captain immediately stepped forward and pushed Su Nan further away.


    Here is the underground. There is no sunshine. The light above is dim. There is always darkness that cannot be covered.


    The captain smiled. "Is madam better? President Shang worried about not eating or sleeping for several days. He has been blaming himself for leaving you. Fortunately, it is over now."


    Su Nan''s heart trembled slightly.


    This is the first time I heard about those days from others.


    "Has Li Suizhou been sent home?"


    The captain paused.


    He smiled: "madam, I don''t know. Chen Li installed a positioning device on Li Suizhou. Angie followed Chen Li on board, so she could find us so accurately and take you away."


    Su Nan paused and frowned:


    "So?"


    Li Suizhou is also a victim. Won''t she be implicated?


    The captain paused. "Li Suizhou knew about this, but he didn''t say anything along the way."


    Su Nan was silent for a few minutes.


    My heart is a little cold.


    The result seemed a little uncomfortable.


    Anyway, they came to save him.


    Captain: "however, Mr. Shang said that he hid it from us because of fear, and that he was from country Z. please come to your old man and give him face."


    Su Nan''s eyelids jumped.


    What is the result of so much foreshadowing?


    The captain continued slowly:


    "So, we found a boat and let him go. His identity documents are not complete. He can''t take a big boat. There are risks in smuggling. So whether he can return home smoothly depends on his luck."


    Ah


    Su Nan felt pity for the unlucky man in her heart.


    Li Suizhou went back in his own boat. It would be a good thing if he met the coast guard and the pirates


    It''s hard to imagine.


    But it''s my fault anyway.


    If he hadn''t deliberately concealed it, he wouldn''t have been captured!


    My heart is very complicated.


    Just thinking about it, angel''s pleading came from inside:


    "Shang Qian, it''s my fault. I know it''s wrong. Please give me a chance..."


    Su Nan frowned slightly.


    Angela has always been arrogant. She has never been so humble and begged for mercy.


    The captain was afraid of her, and a little girl was afraid, so he explained:


    "Don''t worry. President Shang ordered us. We are very gentlemanly. We didn''t beat her, scold her or insult her. We are all civilized people."


    Su Nan looked at him strangely and said:


    "What kind of civilized law?"


    It was hard for her to recall the scene just now. The bloody smell of cruelty made her stomach churn up and down.


    The captain paused. "Didn''t you say that Angie has a Tibetan mastiff, which is terrible?"


    Su Nan gave a little pause and was surprised.


    It was she who complained casually.


    She understood the rest.


    The blood inside is not Angie''s.


    "We just locked her dog up and didn''t do anything. We used some pig blood to create an atmosphere and scare her!"


    The captain was afraid to frighten her, so he didn''t say much about the rest.


    After all, Shang Qian is so precious to this little girl that they can''t afford to pay for it.


    Just leave her some room for beauty!


    Inside the dark iron gate.


    Shang Qian seemed to be a different person, and he was covered with a layer of cold.


    Looking at the shivering people curled up in the corner.


    The huge black animal lay on the ground, panting and staring.


    They didn''t beat her, scold her, or humiliate her.


    It''s just a mental torture that scares her and makes her sleepless.


    Angel''s face was pale and her eyes were scattered. She felt that she was on the verge of collapse.


    But not enough.


    Angie grew up in this kind of environment and was immune to it.


    So this torture was nothing to her.

 Chapter 2015

    Hearing the speech, Shang Qian smiled and kissed her lips.


    "Do you think they are good brothers and sisters with deep feelings?"


    He sighed.


    Not all the brothers and sisters are the same as the Su family.


    Most people value their own interests more.


    Su Nan wondered, "but they are brothers and sisters after all!"


    And they are all on the road. They value alliance most. How can they fight each other?


    Shang Qian smiled and explained:


    "Angel has never been a simple person. She was chosen by her father to inherit his power.


    Like Xing Zhi and Chen Li, they are all people who have been abandoned because they are inferior to her.


    Although she has no sense of existence now, she is much smarter than Xing Zhi and Chen Li. "


    He reached out and touched her hair.


    Su Nan didn''t continue talking, and her heart was in a mess.


    She didn''t want to be involved in Angie''s affairs, but she almost died in her hands. It was really cheap for her to let her go back.


    How nice to give it to the police.


    Shang Qian saw what she thought and smiled:


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s more dangerous for her to be around Chen Li than the police. If a dog bites a dog, it''s equivalent to revenge for you."


    Su Nan paused and didn''t go on.


    Forget it. Anyway, she''s all right now. Shang Qian will take care of everything.


    There is an inexplicable sense of trust in him.


    She nodded.


    The two people in country e were still calm, and Shang Qian did not deliberately tell her the domestic affairs.


    Other places have become a mess.


    He Li lost his territory and influence one after another, and suffered many inexplicable blows.


    He finally saw that someone was targeting him.


    The most annoying thing is that most of the territory is lost, but no one can find out who did it.


    The only thing to be happy about is that the money laundering project is progressing very smoothly.


    At first, he Li just tried his hand, and then gradually increased his investment. The trick of "white wolf with empty hands" became addictive.


    He simply put all his money into it.


    Fuyechuan knew the news and just smiled faintly.


    Also relieved.


    How could he not have been fooled in such a big game?


    In the offices of the Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan sat there with a cold face.


    Chen Mian looked up at him. He had not looked good since he had brought Fu YeChuan back from abroad a week ago.


    Nor did they mention anything that happened abroad.


    He vaguely thought it had something to do with Su Nan and Shang Qian, but he didn''t dare to mention a word.


    Listening to fuyechuan''s tone, he said in a low voice:


    "I see. Get out."


    Chen Mian pursed his lips and stood there, hesitating not to leave.


    Fuyechuan looked at something wrong and raised his eyes in a cold tone:


    "Anything else?"


    Chen Mian: "just now, a child came and said it was... Your son."


    The voice fell.


    He looked at Fu YeChuan''s expressionless face.


    His eyes looked at him coldly:


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Mian quickly said:


    "He came alone. There was no one around. He refused to leave after working downstairs all morning. The front desk felt something was wrong, so he let me go and have a look.


    Mr. Fu, that kid looks like you. "


    In the last few words, Chen Mian was really trembling.


    If not, he wouldn''t dare to risk reporting.


    Finish.


    Fuyechuan shot at him with a cold arrow, and Chen Mian felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Get out."


    He spoke coldly.


    Chen Mian paused, nodded, and then hurried away.


    While fuyechuan was away, Chen Mian was acting president.


    However, Fu''s group is surnamed Fu after all, and its owner will always be Fu YeChuan.


    Chen Mian left with a sad face.


    A beautiful three-year-old child sat there, looking at him with bright eyes.


    Chen Mian did not ask him to enter.


    Children may be aware of something, lost down their eyes, the light is dim.


    At the age of only three, he learned to watch his words and expressions. Some of the adults'' reactions were understandable.


    He sat there, head bowed and fingers played without saying anything. He was very aggrieved, but also very silent.


    Chen Mian felt a little distressed. He sorted out his emotions and walked over with a smile:


    "Children, where are your parents? Do you remember the phone number? Uncle can call someone to pick you up."


    The child raised his head and clenched his fist.


    He pointed to the direction of fuyechuan''s office and said nothing.


    Chen Mian frowned and coaxed patiently:


    "This is our boss. He is very busy and won''t see you.


    You must tell me, who sent you? "


    The child lowered his eyes silently, took out his book and pen from his schoolbag, and wrote down the word "mommy" askew.


    Chen Mian said, "who is your mommy?"


    The little guy''s beautiful facial features were somewhat tangled, and he wrote: "angel."


    Chen Mian saw it.


    My heart sank slightly.


    It''s really the child of fuyechuan and angel.


    At first, Mr. Fu said that this was not his son, but now the child is beautiful, and his big watery eyes are just like his own.


    He said that he was not his son, and that he, an outsider, did not believe him.


    But why did Angie send her son here?


    The point is, the poor child is still mute!


    Chen Mian was really mixed up.


    He knew that fuyechuan had no feelings for angel, not to mention that he even hated her.


    But the child is innocent anyway.


    It would be cruel to throw the child out and let him live in the street.


    He paused and could only say:


    "You wait here. Whether he wants to recognize you or not is up to uncle."


    The child took back his hands sensitively and sat there staring at the door of fuyechuan''s office.


    The eyes are both expecting and fearing.


    Without hesitation, Chen Mian went back to his office.


    There was nothing he could do.


    I just didn''t expect that President Fu''s first son was a mute.


    Hey


    Soxhlet group.


    Su Jin came out of the meeting and Yu Lou greeted him:


    "Mr. Su, the project that we cooperated with Fu''s group can be closed, but we may be detected by the relevant departments when we move our hands. Fu''s group has already sent a message to let us short."


    Yu Lou felt something was wrong because the matter was important, so he told Su Jin in time.


    Su Jin paused, his face pale.


    Up to now, he has known fuyechuan''s purpose.


    Coupled with the assistance of Zheng Bureau, the project went to the Su family so smoothly for no reason.


    He answered and looked out the window with complicated eyes:


    "What about South Africa?"


    Yu loudun said, "Mr. Su, someone started ahead of us. There are few people left whose power in South Africa has been destroyed. Those who reported or attacked him targeted him accurately.


    You talked with Zheng Ju. Did he do it in advance? "


    Su Jin chuckled: "it''s not him, nor will it be Fu YeChuan. The two of them will only take care of themselves. They won''t do anything without hurting their own interests."


    "Who could that be?"


    "My brother-in-law..."

 Chapter 2016

    Only Shang Qian would have no scruples to fight against any danger of trying to hurt Su Nan.


    Because Su Nan is his interest.


    Su Jin paused. "In order to avoid Chen Li''s counterattack, we sent more people to protect Su''s house. No one is allowed to come near."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Fourier group.


    Fuyechuan was annoyed when he received Lu Qi''s call.


    "Yes?"


    "Old Fu, how long have you been out drinking? Come to the bar for a drink..."


    Fuyechuan: "no time."


    Lu Qi: "it is said that my aunt has brought her back. Sister Yingying hasn''t come back yet. I just learned that she has returned home. Come on!"


    Fuyechuan frowned and hung up immediately.


    He got up and went out.


    As soon as I went out, I didn''t take a few steps.


    Suddenly, behind him came the trivial footsteps.


    He was stunned and looked back.


    A little boy, who was still below his knees, stood there, looking up at him with his head raised, holding out his hand and holding his fingers, staring at him eagerly.


    Fuyechuan frowned and suddenly remembered what Chen Mian had said.


    The child


    He flung the child''s hand away, and his face turned disgusted:


    "Who sent you? Go back."


    He still remembered seeing the child for the first time. It was dark. It was not his son at first sight.


    But he was relieved.


    It''s better not to be his son.


    But unexpectedly, the child standing here looks so like him!


    Not only like him, but also like Angie.


    He knew the origin of the child at once.


    Unexpectedly, Angie really brought the baby.


    Isn''t she at Shang Qian''s?


    How dare Shang Qian let her go?


    Fu YeChuan''s eyebrows were cold and fierce, and his thoughts flashed a bit unhappy.


    But the next second, the child pulled his hand tremblingly. His eyes were both careful and looking forward to looking at him.


    Fuyechuan is upset. Who knows if angel has found a child who looks like him to fool him?


    He shook off the child''s hand again and said coldly:


    "Wait here."


    He went directly to Chen Mian''s office.


    Seeing that it was fuyechuan, Chen Mian immediately stood up:


    "Mr. Fu."


    "Take the child to have a paternity test with me."


    He doesn''t believe in Angie.


    Chen Mian said, "yes."


    Fuyechuan turned and left. Chen Mian hurriedly followed him.


    The child stood there alone, carrying a big schoolbag, depressed and silent.


    Chen Mian followed Fu YeChuan and whispered:


    "Mr. Fu, he... Seems unable to speak."


    Fuyechuan''s footsteps were stung.


    His face changed slightly.


    When I looked at the child, my eyebrows tightened slightly.


    Pause.


    He didn''t take another look and went out in silence.


    The child looked at him eagerly and ran with his two legs, but he couldn''t catch up.


    His eyes were so red that he was about to cry.


    Chen Mian picked him up from behind:


    "Let''s go."


    The child put his arm around Chen Mian''s neck and choked back his tears.


    To a private hospital.


    That was fuyechuan''s old friend. After drawing blood, the doctor looked at him and the child for a few eyes and smiled:


    "Congratulations..."


    Fuyechuan pursed his lips and looked unhappy:


    "Too early."


    With that, he turned and left, leaving Chen Mian and the child alone.


    The doctor looked at the child sideways and raised his eyebrows:


    "Is it early? President Fu''s genes are so powerful that paternity testing is unnecessary?"


    Chen Mianshan smiled, and when he had finished pumping blood for the child, he left with him.


    In the bar.


    Lu Qi and his brothers have drunk a lot.


    Seeing fuyechuan coming in, everyone let him punish himself three times.


    Fuyechuan didn''t give any evidence. He took a cup and drank it in one gulp. He had a feeling of drowning his sorrows with wine.


    Lu Qi walked over and patted him on the shoulder.


    There is deafening music outside. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect is good. There is no noise outside in the box.


    "Old Fu, I heard that something happened some time ago? Let me know if you need help."


    Fuyechuan didn''t say anything. He drank the wine in the cup in one gulp. His tone was cold:


    "Nothing."


    "I heard that my aunt came back. Isn''t she frightened?"


    Fuyechuan''s eyes flickered slightly, and his face sank a little:


    "No."


    But she was arranged to a secret place by him. No one knew about it, and her hands were increased.


    Qu Qing also knows that she is afraid. She calms down a lot when she doesn''t go out of the gate.


    Lu Qi touched his cup lightly.


    Smiled.


    "That''s good."


    "Have you seen Fu Yingying?"


    Fuyechuan was straightforward.


    Lu Qi drank it all at once: "yes, at the airport, she was carrying a three-year-old boy with her, and..."


    "And what?"


    Fuyechuan frowned and looked ugly.


    The three-year-old boy should be the one who appeared in the Fourier group.


    Fuyingying brought people back?


    Fuyechuan''s chest is more stuffy and extremely cold.


    "And she has a big belly, like four or five months. She is pregnant, you know?"


    Lu Qi whispered. After all, Fu Yingying hasn''t married yet. If everyone knew it, the Fu family would have lost their face.


    Finish.


    Fuyechuan''s face was hard to see with the naked eye.


    The whole person was shrouded in a gloomy chill.


    "Pregnant?"


    He was gnashing his teeth, and for no reason could he feel some uncontrollable anger.


    To be honest


    Fuyingying is such a fool. The dog has eaten her brain!


    Unexpectedly, she was pregnant with Chen Li''s child!


    He was shaking with anger.


    No wonder she did not return to the Fu family.


    Lu Qi pursed his lips. "I didn''t read it wrong, and you''d better go to find her. There is no other person around her. It''s easy to have an accident when one is pregnant."


    Fuyechuan closed his eyes and was shrouded in darkness.


    He tried to go up, but there was always a hand pulling him into the abyss.


    "Yes, thanks."


    Fuyechuan put down his glass, stood up, lifted his feet and left.


    Another friend said, "old Fu, don''t drink any more?"


    Fuyechuan didn''t answer and left directly.


    Lu Qi smiled: "he manages everything every day. We don''t know."


    As soon as Fu YeChuan went out, he took out the phone directly.


    "Fuyingying is back. She sent the child. She must be nearby. Go find it. Go find it right away!"


    Fuyechuan took a deep breath and lit a cigarette to calm himself down.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t help.


    In the early morning of that night.


    Chenmiancai called:


    "Mr. Fu, I found Miss Fu. She lives in a small apartment under her name."


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    Fuyechuan got up from bed, changed his clothes, pushed the door and left with a cold face.


    When fuyingying heard the knock on the door, she didn''t even want to answer.


    But the knock on the door continued, and it was loud.


    It has affected her rest.


    She had to get up and open the door.


    At the moment she saw Fu YeChuan, her face changed and she subconsciously wanted to close the door, but the people behind Fu YeChuan had stopped at the door.


    "Brother..."

 Chapter 2017

    Fu Yingying looked up pale and looked at him.


    Subconsciously, she sucked her stomach to cover her swollen lower abdomen.


    But it was useless. It was too late. Fu YeChuan''s eyes saw her stomach for the first time.


    Wearing a slightly tight Nightgown is even more obvious.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes seemed to be on fire, gnashing his teeth:


    "Fu Yingying, you are really... Stupid to the extreme!"


    Fu Yingying shivered, covered her stomach, and suddenly cried:


    "Brother, I know I was wrong..."


    Fuyechuan''s eyes pulled her arm out with condensation:


    "It''s impossible for the Fu family to give birth to a criminal''s child and kill it."


    Fuyingying trembled with fear, and she suddenly began to resist:


    "No, this is my child too..."


    Fuyechuan''s face was frozen and he could not help but endure the overwhelming anger:


    "Fu Yingying, do you know how much I have paid for you?"


    He stared at her with a livid face.


    If it weren''t for fuyingying, he wouldn''t have to compromise with Chen Li, join the plan, and hurt Su Nan again and again.


    He would rather that the person who was hurt was himself.


    All this is Fu Yingying.


    But she even wanted to give birth to Chen Li''s son.


    How ridiculous!


    Fuyingying sobbed, protecting her stomach:


    "Elder brother, don''t you have a good relationship with him? He has never imprisoned me or locked me up. My mother has also found me. Don''t worry about the past."


    Fuyechuan suddenly changed his face and looked back at her in a very cold tone:


    "Then how did you come back?"


    His whole body was covered with a black evil spirit, which could not be removed:


    "Are you pregnant? Will Li let you come back?"


    Hearing this, Fu Yingying cried even more.


    "Brother, just because I was pregnant, he took the woman to our house to steal food. When I saw it, I came back angry.


    But... But when I came back, I brought you and Angie''s children back! "


    She wiped her tears in confusion, helpless and pitiful.


    When it comes to this, fuyechuan is even more angry.


    "You didn''t manage your own affairs well. You really ate carrots and didn''t worry about it. Haven''t you caused enough trouble to the Fu family? Are you satisfied that you have to destroy the Fu family?"


    He roared and looked very ugly.


    In his fury, everyone dared not go forward to persuade him.


    Fu Yingying''s face was blue and white with fright.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, brother."


    "Shut up!"


    Fu YeChuan shouted coldly.


    He turned his head and calmed down a few seconds later.


    The dark eyes looked at her coldly, with a cold and cruel Jue:


    "Or I will beat the child. I will let bygones be bygones.


    Or you can take your children and get away from me. I don''t want to see you again. You won''t have any relationship with the Fu family in the future! "


    Fu Yingying turned pale with fright.


    "Brother..."


    Her tears fell down without money. She wanted to take his arm and beg him:


    "Don''t you have a good relationship with him? Haven''t you already started to cooperate in business?"


    Fuyechuan shook her off, looking terribly cold.


    "What do you think?"


    He didn''t say yes or no.


    Fuyingying cried so hard that she covered her stomach:


    "Brother, this is also my child, and..."


    "Don''t you know what that scum is?"


    Fuyechuan said coldly, "how stupid are you? Are all the men in the world dead when you look for such a baby?"


    "I didn''t expect it, but..."


    Fuyingying is heartbroken. Under the coercion and inducement of fuyechuan, she feels that she is really in a dilemma.


    She and Chen Li also really love each other!


    The past is an indelible existence.


    She has given up everything. How can she kill the child now?


    Fuyechuan was gradually filled with disappointment in his eyes, shook his head, and his face was cold:


    "Think about it. Tomorrow morning, I''ll send someone to pick you up to the hospital."


    With that, he went straight away.


    Fuyingying fell to the ground crying.


    Tangled.


    Seeing this, Chen Mian squatted down to help her up and spoke politely:


    "Miss Fu, this is the opportunity Mr. Fu has given you. Your father and grandfather were killed by them. How can you give that kind of birth to children?"


    Fuyingying withdrew her hand, sobbed and looked at him coldly:


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t worry about our family."


    Chen Mian choked and paused.


    "Well, Miss Fu, you are not the only woman around Chen Li. You are the tool he used to involve president Fu. Can''t you see?


    Even if it''s not for the Fu family, it''s also for your own sake. If he has you in his heart, can he bring women home? "


    Fu Yingying turned pale.


    She stared at him, breathless:


    "What do you know? They foreigners are very normal about this kind of thing. They are not illegal. They have cultural differences. They have me in their hearts. When I go back after giving birth to my child, he will still be mine."


    Chen Mian twitched his lips and smiled.


    Then without saying anything more, he turned and left.


    past hope.


    He followed and fuyechuan got on the bus and waited.


    Chen Mian got on the copilot and pursed his lips:


    "Miss Fu doesn''t want to leave Chen Li."


    He didn''t tell fuyechuan the conversation just now.


    Afraid to make him angry.


    Fuyechuan''s eyes were cold and dark, like a dormant beast. If he was really provoked, he would eat people.


    "Let''s go. Let people watch here. Take her to the hospital early tomorrow morning."


    Whether she wants to or not, once she gives birth to her child, there will be endless trouble.


    "Yes."


    Chen Mian replied.


    "By the way, Mr. Fu, when he was in the hospital, the doctor examined the child.


    He can''t speak. There are physiological reasons, but more psychological reasons.


    He is still young, and if he consults with two experts and asks a psychologist to intervene, the hope of treatment is still great. "


    As soon as the words fell, Fu YeChuan looked at him coldly:


    "Do you care about him?"


    Chen Mian was stunned and immediately said:


    "Because it''s about you."


    Fu YeChuan sneered, "what does it have to do with me? Before the result comes out, whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with me."


    After that, he leaned back, sank into the darkness, and closed his eyes.


    He did not believe that the child was the same as what he had seen before.


    Angie must have found a child to cheat him!


    By all means!


    Chen Mian said nothing but sighed in his heart.


    I hope so.


    If that child is not fuyechuan''s own son, maybe fuyechuan can settle him down.


    Once it''s really his own, I''m afraid it''s better to treat a strange child.


    Because he knew that the name angel was a great stain on fuyechuan.


    It was just daybreak.


    Chen Mian received a call from fuyechuan.


    Listening to the sound, fuyechuan didn''t sleep all night.


    Just wait for daybreak.


    "Do it now."

 Chapter 2018

    Even if it was delayed for a second, Fu Yechuan was unwilling to wait.


    Fu Yingying''s stomach was like a ticking time bomb.


    Once the accident happened, Fu Yingying gave birth to a child, and his Fu family was completely reduced to a joke!


    He is not selfless enough to raise children for others.


    "Yes."


    Chen Mian responded and immediately got up.


    The phone call was made to the person guarding Fu Yingying.


    "Miss Fu is at home?"


    "Yes, I haven''t been out."


    Chen Mian breathed a sigh of relief.


    "it is good."


    He went straight to the hospital and waited.


    Fu Yingying went to the hospital obediently and didn''t cry or make trouble along the way.


    As if thinking about it.


    After being pushed into the operating room, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The operation took about half an hour. Chen Mian asked them to take a rest and waited here.


    When the time was almost up, he asked Fu Yechuan to come over.


    But I didn''t expect that, within ten minutes of advancing, there was a sudden noise of things falling in a panic.


    Chen Mian stood up suddenly.


    The doctor inside ran out, his face pale and frightened:


    "Miss Fu, she..."


    Before she finished speaking, Fu Yingying stood there with her stomach outstretched, a scalpel in her hand, and looked at them with red eyes.


    Chen Mian frowned slightly, "Miss Fu..."


    Fu Yingying sobbed and took a deep breath:


    "I won''t kill my child. Once the child is gone, Zheli really won''t come back to me."


    She gritted her teeth.


    The scalpel was sharp, and no one dared to approach it easily.


    The doctor was so frightened that his face turned pale just now.


    Chen Mian stood there, pondering:


    "Miss Fu, calm down. I''ll tell President Fu right away and ask him to come over and talk to you."


    Fu Yingying sneered, "I don''t care, he only thinks of himself."


    She took the scalpel and ran out, afraid that someone would be guarding by the elevator, so she simply ran to the stairwell and quickly escaped.


    But just after she got down to the first floor, she suddenly twisted her feet, her legs became weak, she fell to the ground, and rolled down the stairs.


    Bleeding down his body.


    next second.


    A miserable cry resounded throughout the hospital building.


    Chen Mian informed Fu Yechuan of the incident, and Fu Yechuan rushed to the hospital.


    After the rescue, Fu Yingying had come out of the emergency room, her face was pale and she was fainting.


    The doctor stood there tremblingly:


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu, I''m really sorry that something like this happened in our hospital."


    After all, she is also Fu Yechuan''s younger sister. If you really want to be held accountable, they can''t afford it!


    Fu Yechuan Nobunaga''s figure stood there, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked inside fixedly.


    The slightly raised belly finally flattened.


    His heart was like a stone falling to the ground.


    "It''s okay, I have to thank you."


    His tone was cold and nonchalant.


    The doctor was stunned and stood there puzzled.


    Chen Mian came over after completing the formalities, glanced at the doctor, and smiled faintly.


    "Mr. Fu, everything has been arranged. Miss Fu needs to rest and take her to Madam. She just happens to be well taken care of."


    Fu Yechuan raised his eyebrows and responded.


    It looks very satisfied.


    The doctor hesitated, afraid that Fu Yechuan still didn''t understand the situation:


    "Mr. Fu, because Miss Fu''s miscarriage is serious this time, she will have difficulty conceiving in the future, and she may not have any more children..."


    Fu Yechuan looked at the past indifferently:


    "Oh, I see."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Chen Mian patted the doctor on the shoulder, "Don''t let Miss Fu know about this, otherwise it will affect her confinement recovery."


    "Yes."


    Chen Mian looked at the people in the ward and breathed a sigh of relief.


    on the way back.


    Fu Yechuan sat in the back and looked at the mail.


    Chen Mian suddenly received a call.


    What the other party said made his face change slightly.


    Paused.


    He thanked him and hung up.


    "Mr. Fu, news from the hospital. The results of the paternity test for you and that child have come out. He... is indeed your biological son."


    For a moment.


    The atmosphere in the car dropped to freezing point.


    Fu Yechuan raised his head coldly and looked at him:


    "Can''t be wrong?"


    "Won''t."


    Chen Mian took a deep breath, feeling the pressure of death in the air.


    It was suffocating.


    Fu Yechuan pursed his lips, narrowed his eyes, and reached out to rub his eyebrows.


    He was trying his best to suppress his irritability.


    "What about people?"


    Chen Mian paused, "Who?"


    "That child."


    "In the company''s dormitory, I asked my colleagues in the secretarial department to help take care of me."


    He spoke in a low voice.


    Before the result came out, he couldn''t arrange the child privately.


    But Fu Yechuan had no intention of intervening.


    It is easy to find an aunt temporarily, but if it spreads out, it will not affect Fu Yechuan well.


    He knew the severity, so he didn''t dare to make his own decisions.


    Fu Yechuan did not speak with a sullen face.


    Thinking of the conditions with An Qi again, she raised her child like this, and wanted to stuff her by his side.


    Disgusting enough.


    "Mr. Fu, it''s okay to be like this, why don''t you take it back and find an aunt?"


    Chen Mian asked tentatively, "Or leave it to the lady to watch?"


    Fu Yechuan looked outside with dark eyes.


    His face was dark and his tone was cold:


    "No need, send him to school for boarding."


    He didn''t want to see that kid for a moment.


    The appearance of that child will only remind him of his humiliating past.


    Chen Mian hesitated, but seeing Fu Yechuan''s expression, he could only nod his head.


    The child is so young, how can I live in boarding?


    Fu Yechuan obviously didn''t like the child, and I''m afraid he wouldn''t even find a doctor.


    Pitiful.


    "Okay Mr. Fu, I will contact a good school."


    Chen Mian took a deep breath.


    Back to the company.


    At the same time, I had to go to work, so I naturally brought my children with me.


    Just let him play by himself in an empty conference room.


    The little ones were a little overwhelmed by everyone''s enthusiasm.


    He looks as white and tender as a porcelain doll, and he looks so similar to Fu Yechuan. Needless to say, he knows it has something to do with him.


    Everyone did not dare to neglect.


    Toys, snacks on the table.


    The child just sat there obediently, his eyes twinkling, looking at the gift in front of him.


    Flattered.


    He was nervous and careful.


    He looked uneasy, not half of Fu Yechuan''s domineering and cold-hearted, and apart from his appearance, his personality didn''t resemble him at all.


    Maybe no one will believe it.


    No one likes him so much, not even Mommy likes him very much.


    Mommy said that Daddy liked him very much, so he asked him to come to Daddy.


    Daddy''s colleagues are all very nice.


    He sat there a little embarrassed, and his colleagues outside took turns to come in to feed.


    It may be because of the growing environment. When others are not there, he will not move the things and snacks on the table.


    He just sat there, sensible and distressing.


    A female colleague coaxed him for a while and let him drink some milk and snacks before sighing:


    "This child is really pitiful. His eyes are cautious, as if he grew up watching people''s faces since he was a child. It makes people feel distressed!"

 Chapter 2019

    The female colleague also has children at home, so she is very sensitive to the children''s emotions.


    She can feel it.


    This child''s inferiority complex and sensitivity are not what he should have at his age.


    Another male colleague also echoed:


    "Yeah, I slept in the dormitory last night, and I was worried that I wouldn''t be able to coax him or that he would cry, so I was ready to stay up all night.


    In the end, the child washed his face and feet, went to sleep by himself, and didn''t bother anyone else. He woke up the next day when I came together. He was really sensible. If I had such a child, I would wake up laughing in my dreams..."


    "Hahaha, you have to have a girlfriend first!"


    Everyone was talking and laughing, but they didn''t notice that Fu Yechuan walked in with a dark face.


    He frowned, his eyes deep and cold.


    Chen Mian coughed from behind.


    The crowd suddenly stopped laughing.


    Fu Yechuan pushed the door directly into the conference room.


    The child was sitting obediently in the chair with his head lowered, and when he heard the sound, he was suddenly jolted.


    He climbed down from the chair and walked silently in front of Fu Yechuan.


    It''s the same dress from yesterday, just a little wrinkled.


    He looked at Fu Yechuan eagerly, took out the sticky notes and pen he carried with him from his pocket, and wrote stroke by stroke:


    "You are my daddy."


    Fu Yechuan narrowed his eyes.


    did not speak.


    With some sharp scrutiny.


    He continued: "Will you throw me away too?"


    He held up the post-it note, and looked at Fu Yechuan''s face nervously and cautiously.


    That cautious look is really unbearable.


    He used "also".


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was a trace of unbearableness in his eyes, but thinking about who gave birth to this child, his heart became cold.


    He looked at the child in front of him:


    "What is your name?"


    He vaguely remembered what An Qi seemed to have said.


    But he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    The child looked relieved, and immediately wrote his name:


    "Fu Yunche."


    Fu Yechuan was slightly surprised that this child could write so many words, but when he turned his head and thought, he couldn''t speak, so he was forced to write.


    The last name is Fu.


    Ha ha¡­¡­


    Angie is really hardworking.


    He looked at Fu Yunche with cold eyes, and his tone was cold and indifferent:


    "Are you dumb?"


    Fu Yunche lowered his head instantly, as if he had done something wrong, covering up his instantly red eyes.


    He stood there at a loss, with his feet together, his body tensed, as if he had accepted the pitiful gaze of others countless times, and he was ready for the next sneering words.


    Fu Yechuan looked at him like this, his eyes narrowed:


    "You have been living with An Qi?"


    Fu Yunshu raised his head and shook his head.


    Fu Yechuan raised his eyebrows and did not continue to ask.


    As long as he didn''t follow An Qi, his attitude might be better.


    It doesn''t matter who you follow.


    An Qi has been thinking about how to expand her power all day long, and I''m afraid she doesn''t have time to take care of the children herself.


    He pursed his lips and pondered for a moment.


    just spoke.


    "In terms of blood, we are father and son. I will not throw you away. I will arrange a place for you, as long as you are obedient enough."


    Fu Yunche raised his eyes, looked at him for a few seconds, and simply nodded his head.


    His eyes overflowed with joy and relaxation.


    very nice.


    Daddy didn''t hate him, and he didn''t want him.


    Fu Yechuan didn''t want to see his innocent and careful eyes anymore, as if he owed the child.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out.


    Xiao A Che chased after a few steps, but did not catch up, the door of the conference room was slammed shut in front of him.


    He was stunned for a few seconds, then lowered his eyes again.


    Chen Mian then came in and squatted down to look at him with a smile:


    "Little Master, I have contacted a few schools, and I will accompany you to take a look today. Which one you are satisfied with, shall we go to?"


    The light in Fu Yunche''s eyes dimmed.


    It turned out that the good place Daddy arranged for him was school.


    Same as with Mommy.


    He lowered his head silently and remained silent, the whole figure seemed to be curled up in a cocoon to protect himself.


    Chen Mian didn''t understand why he was so lost all of a sudden.


    But probably because Fu Yechuan sent him to school, he was not very happy.


    He touched Fu Yunche''s head and sighed:


    "Fu is always your father, if he recognizes you, he won''t ignore you.


    But because of your mommy, he is a little grumpy, it takes time to accept you, I hope you can understand. "


    Fu Yunche slowly raised his head and looked at him.


    I seem to understand something.


    Chen Mian took his hand and walked out, coaxing patiently, and the child''s face soon returned to normal.


    in the hospital.


    Fu Yingying screamed when she knew that her child was gone.


    Doctors dare not approach.


    Fu Yechuan didn''t even want to look at it.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to change her medicine, she added some tranquilizers, so Fu Yingying didn''t keep making trouble.


    When she was awake, she gasped for breath and turned pale.


    Chen Mian came over to take a look, and said politely:


    "Miss Fu, Mrs. Fu will have someone send you to Mrs. You can rest in peace there."


    Fu Yingying''s face was haggard and sad:


    "You killed my child!"


    Chen Mian paused:


    "Miss Fu is joking. You ran away before the operation started. The child...you fell down and died."


    This sentence made Fu Yingying''s complexion change.


    It stabbed her like a thorn.


    "If you hadn''t chased me, how could I have run away!"


    She was crying and screaming and venting.


    Chen Mian paused, "No one is chasing you at all. Miss Fu is joking. President Fu is very kind. I hope you can consider the overall situation."


    "The big picture, why should I think about the big picture, I even have to look at his face when I have a child.


    When he was obsessed with that bitch Su Nan, why didn''t he think about the overall situation? "


    Fu Yingying cried hysterically.


    Chen Mian''s eyes narrowed, she took a few steps back, and looked at her coldly:


    "Mr. Fu has given up a lot of things because of the consequences you caused. Miss Fu should be grateful."


    After speaking, he tidied up his sleeves and pursed his lips:


    "Someone will come to pick you up at night. Miss Fu is ready."


    When Chen Mian left, Fu Yingying cried a lot.


    She suddenly thought of something, took out the phone and called out:


    "Our child is gone..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fu Yechuan got in touch with Qu Qing, but because of the secret of the place, he planned to send it off in person.


    evening.


    He got to the hospital.


    It was quiet on the VIP floor.


    The footsteps were very clear.


    He stopped for a moment at Fu Yingying''s door, knocked on the door, and then pushed in.


    "Yingying..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at a person sitting in front of the bed.


    His face was cold and severe, and the whole person was a bit gloomier than before.


    "when did you come?"


    Fu Yechuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Lili.


    Zheli''s face was cold and twisted.


    He sat there and looked at Fu Yechuan with a wicked smile.


    "Brother-in-law, you don''t act righteously. Your sister is also pregnant with my child. How can you just fight?"

 Chapter 2020

    Fu Yechuan glanced at Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying sat there, curled up into a ball.


    Her face was pale, but she looked at Fu Yechuan with accusation and hatred in her eyes.


    That moment.


    Fu Yechuan understood everything.


    He stared at Zhanli with condensed eyes, and his tone was awe-inspiring:


    "To you, she is nothing more than a person who can be used. Our Fu family can''t all be controlled by you, right?"


    Lili suddenly grinned.


    With a bit of cruelty and brutality.


    "Fu Yechuan, what do you mean? My sister gave birth to a son for you, but your sister can''t give birth to me?"


    Fu Yechuan looked at each other calmly: "No."


    "That child, if you want to take it back, you can."


    heard.


    Li Lian was stunned.


    His icy eyes probed into Fu Yechuan''s face, and he chuckled lightly:


    "You are really cruel, you don''t even like your own son, that child has never seen An Qi several times, and she was sent to the school and the orphanage by her.


    You know the schools in Southeast Asia, he was bullied and abused a lot.


    An Qi found out that he had become mute after his third birthday, and when he took him back, he could no longer speak. "


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    My heart tightened sharply.


    The child''s eyes flicked through his mind, looking at his pitiful appearance.


    Fu Yingying couldn''t help crying suddenly.


    Thinking about the child that I lost makes me sick to my death.


    Li Li glanced at her irritably, his eyes lacking emotion.


    He looked up at Fu Yechuan, very indifferent:


    "Fu Yechuan, my sister gave you her son. You have to take good care of it. If something goes wrong, we won''t let you go."


    Fu Yechuan snorted lightly, his eyes calmly greeted him:


    "Zhenli, don''t look down on yourself too much."


    That kind of arrogance, he has endured for a long time.


    Li squinted his eyes, realized something, and stood up abruptly:


    "Fu Yechuan, did you play with my money?"


    All he could think of was this.


    He has been on all kinds of alerts, looking for a lot of institutions and professionals to guard against Fu Yechuan.


    He shouldn''t have a chance to do anything.


    But he suddenly changed his attitude...


    Fu Yechuan looked at him silently, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth:


    "you guess."


    Lili: "Don''t think that your mother and my mother-in-law are not with me, you can be so arrogant, we are already a grasshopper on the line, and it is impossible to escape."


    Fu Yechuan looked at him with deep eyes and sneered.


    Turn around and leave.


    He went straight to the elevator, took out the phone and called out.


    "In the hospital, do it."


    The voice just fell.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Lili had already caught up:


    "Fu Yechuan, I want to go to the company with you, I want to see my money."


    He still doesn''t believe it.


    Fu Yechuan hung up the phone lightly, put away the phone, and looked at him indifferently:


    "random."


    The two got off the elevator together.


    Some people thought about going up and down in the middle, but looking at the two people in the elevator, they gave up their thoughts.


    The bizarre aura of the two people did not deal with it.


    One is tall and straight, and he is upright.


    A cold and evil, full of hostility.


    It seems that outsiders can''t get in at all, and if they go in, they will harm innocent people and become cannon fodder.


    The elevator has arrived.


    Fu Yechuan went straight out.


    Lillian followed behind.


    But the next second.


    Suddenly, a lot of bodyguards in black appeared in front of him, and surrounded him.


    Lili''s face changed greatly, and he looked at him vigilantly:


    "Fu Yechuan, what are you doing?"


    Fu Yechuan hooked his lips and turned to look at him:


    "Of course... catch you."


    Lili''s face was extremely ugly, gloomy and cold, and he stared at him stubbornly:


    "Arrest me? In what capacity are you arresting me? Do you think you can be free without your mother?"


    Fu Yechuan narrowed his eyes, his aura was strong:


    "Do you think you can threaten me by catching my relatives?


    I just let you threaten me. "


    After he finished speaking, Li Li''s face changed a few times, he frowned and looked at Fu Yechuan, whose eyes were as deep as ink.


    Suddenly my heart sank and I felt bad.


    Zheng He got out of the car on the side of the road and walked over with a smile.


    He patted Fu Yechuan on the shoulder:


    "Mr. Fu, it''s been hard work. If it wasn''t for you, we would still need a lot of work to catch the stinger!"


    Hearing this, his face was as cold as ice.


    My heart is tight.


    "Bastard, Fu Yechuan, how dare you betray me!"


    Fu Yechuan looked at him indifferently and said nothing.


    Lili excitedly wanted to step forward, but was blocked by someone.


    "Where''s my money? Did you swallow it?"


    Fu Yechuan chuckled lightly, with a coolness in his tone:


    "Your money has arrived in the treasury of country Z."


    Li Li''s face froze, and slowly became angry.


    Suddenly, he kicked the person beside him, and charged towards Fu Yechuan.


    Zheng Zhang''s expression tightened, and he was about to pull Fu Yechuan back.


    These bodyguards are all professional, and dealing with a sting is not a problem.


    But before he could meet Fu Yechuan, Fu Yechuan greeted him with a cold expression.


    Fu Yechuan punched Lili''s face hard, with a cold and indifferent gaze.


    "Angry? You deserve it!"


    His eyes seemed to be dyed with a fire, burning roaringly.


    The repression during this period of time was about to burn out his sanity.


    Li Li was not easy to mess with, he knew that he had suffered a loss from Fu Yechuan, and fought hard.


    The two of you were fighting with each other with one punch and one kick, but the stinging rage attacked the heart, lost an inch, and was kicked in the grass by Fu Yechuan with a roundabout kick.


    He clutched his chest and gasped deeply, looking at Fu Yechuan in his eyes, wishing to kill him.


    The people around quickly gathered around.


    Bureau Zheng asked people to take Lili away.


    At this moment, Fu Yingying realized something and ran down wearing the patient''s clothes, her face pale.


    "What are you doing?"


    She jumped up without saying a word.


    Lili turned his head and stared at her angrily:


    "Bah, bitch, you and them planned to call me back and get arrested?


    Really unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, dare to hurt me, when I go out, I have to kill your whole family! "


    "No no no, I don''t know, Brother Lili, I really don''t know, what the hell is going on?"


    Fu Yingying stamped her feet eagerly and ran over to grab Fu Yechuan''s arm:


    "Brother, how can you do this, he is your brother-in-law, isn''t your relationship very good? Let him be released!"


    Fu Yechuan looked at her coldly, his eyes full of disappointment.


    "Brother-in-law? I don''t even have a sister, where is my brother-in-law?"


    Fu Yingying''s face froze, and she stood there pale, with tears in her eyes instantly.


    "How could you do this? Did you do it on purpose? Use me to call him on purpose?


    You made a trap with my child''s life, didn''t you? "


    Fu Yechuan frowned and looked at her alienatedly:


    "You have lived for more than 20 years, and you are still so mindless."

 Chapter 2021

    I don''t know if it''s sarcasm or narrative.


    After Fu Yechuan finished speaking, he gave her a meaningful look.


    He turned away.


    Fu Yingying refused to let him go like this, so she cried and cried and pulled his arm:


    "You give him back to me, brother, I really like him, why don''t you see me well? You looked down on me from childhood to adulthood, bullied me for the sake of an outsider, and now you want to harm even the person I like..."


    Fu Yechuan irritably threw her away, took her by the neckline, lifted it up, and looked at her fiercely:


    "The person you like? Are you acting stupid or being cheap? They chopped up your father, killed the old man, arrested you and your mother to threaten me, and you are still in love with the enemy?"


    Fu Yechuan gritted his teeth and his face was cold:


    "I''m telling you, if Mom wasn''t in their hands, do you think I''d take care of your life?"


    He threw her to the ground suddenly, like a piece of garbage.


    Fu Yingying''s knee hurt and she sat on the ground with a pale face.


    Fu Yechuan lowered his head and tidied up his sleeves:


    "He will die soon. Even if you die for him, I won''t care. From today, you have to live or die, and stay away from the Fu family."


    He looked at it more, and it was dirty.


    After that, he got into the car without hesitation.


    Bureau Zheng looked at the people outside and hesitated:


    "Mr. Fu, she..."


    Fu Yechuan''s tone was indifferent, his eyebrows were slightly condensed:


    "It''s just a love-minded idiot, she doesn''t know about the matter of Lianli, let her fend for herself."


    Bureau Zheng lowered his eyes, pondered for a few seconds, smiled, and nodded.


    "Okay, for the sake of President Fu, we can list her as a victim."


    victims, not accomplices.


    Otherwise, Fu Yingying would also be among those arrested today.


    Zheng Bureau smiled:


    "Mr. Fu''s contribution to the successful capture of Lianli and his black money this time. He worked hard and dealt with him, and we will always remember it."


    Fu Yechuan lowered his eyes, there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    He glanced out the window, still feeling unhappy.


    "It should, after all, it involves the Fu Group."


    Zheng Bureau smiled and nodded:


    "In the Su Group, I will make it clear to President Su in person."


    Fu Yechuan paused and looked at him:


    "Zheng Ju, the forces in South Africa and Southeast Asia have not been completely destroyed, why are they closing the net so quickly?"


    Zheng Bureau was stunned for a moment, smiled, and said meaningfully:


    "It is the responsibility of the United Nations to fight against terrorist forces, and if we are involved too much, it will cause unnecessary disputes and misunderstandings.


    Our original purpose was Shang Qian''s arms base. Now, the power of stinging in South Africa has basically been removed, and Shang Qian has also handed over the core weapons of the arms base to the government. Our goal has been achieved. "


    heard.


    Fu Yechuan''s face froze slightly:


    "Shang Qian gave all the core secrets to the government?"


    "Yeah, Shang Qian is a businessman who knows the general situation. Not only those weapons, but also the experts in the research room were sent over. Most of them agreed to stay and serve the country. requested."


    Zheng Ju smiled brightly:


    "So we quickly solve the problem, and Shang Qian and his wife will return to China safely."


    As soon as the words come out.


    He realized that there was something wrong with Fu Yechuan''s face next to him.


    Suddenly thought of Shang Qian''s wife, isn''t it Fu Yechuan''s ex-wife?


    Can he be happy when he mentions someone who shouldn''t be mentioned?


    Suddenly, Bureau Zheng changed the subject with a smile:


    "Ye Chuan, we still have a very good project here. We plan to stop the public bidding and leave it to the Fu Group."


    This is also a public thank you to Fu Yechuan.


    Fu Yechuan nodded lightly:


    "Then thank you Zheng Bureau."


    "It should be, it should be."


    Fu Yechuan is a businessman with a relatively clean background, so that''s why they chose him.


    On the way back, Fu Yechuan didn''t say a word.


    His face was gloomy but calm.


    He didn''t expect Shang Qian to let go of a piece of fat so easily.


    He didn''t even expect that he would use this piece of fat to please his superiors.


    The original plan was to wait until the fortified site was fully settled and caught, and a series of people in the back would surface.


    At that time, it will not be an enemy.


    The Su family entered the chess game, but the Zheng bureau would find a way to protect it.


    But the above will not protect Shang Qian, the foreign businessman.


    Therefore, he will show his feet in the whole plan and fight with Zheli, or at least his vitality will be greatly damaged.


    In the end, why did he suddenly make a move, and began to target the forces of Zili, and pulled them out with lightning speed.


    too fast.


    Unbelievably fast.


    This also made him secretly startled, indicating that Shang Qian''s ability was not as simple as he saw it.


    Suddenly.


    He thought of Su Nan.


    Was it her injury that made Shang Qian impatiently vigilant?


    The plan seems to have ended perfectly.


    But none of his goals were achieved.


    Although Lili was caught, there was still An Qi.


    Not what is failure?


    Fu Yechuan closed his eyes impatiently, loosened his neckline, and his face was tense and ugly.


    It was he who underestimated the enemy.


    Bureau Zheng returned with Lili, and Fu Yechuan also returned to the Fu Group.


    Chen Mian hurried back with sweat on his face.


    "Mr. Fu, I''ve already found a school, it''s just..."


    "Get ready, let''s find a day for the funeral of the old man."


    Fu Yechuan interrupted him.


    Chen Mian was stunned: "A funeral is going to be held?"


    Fu Yechuan responded.


    Lili was caught.


    On the surface, they have won.


    You don''t have to keep your ears open and stealing bells.


    Mr. Fu is also a prominent figure in City A, so it is impossible for him to be buried in such a silent way.


    Chen Mian nodded solemnly:


    "Yes, I''ll do it right now."


    He turned around and left. As soon as he went out, he remembered and forgot to tell Fu Yechuan which school Fu Yunche was assigned to.


    But he didn''t seem to care.


    Suddenly.


    The phone on the table suddenly rang.


    Caller ID is not displayed.


    He looked at it and picked it up.


    Did not speak in advance.


    On the phone, An Qi''s familiar voice came:


    "Ye Chuan, are you satisfied with the gift I gave you?"


    Fu Yechuan''s face instantly stiffened.


    "Angie?"


    An Qi smiled: "I''ve been busy for a long time, so I have time to call you, take good care of our son, and... You should thank me for giving you your sister and my brother."


    Fu Yechuan''s face was ashen, and his heart trembled fiercely.


    "What did you say?"


    He asked, but his mind turned quickly.


    It was because of Fu Yingying that Lili appeared.


    But why did Fu Yingying appear?


    Because I saw Lili with a woman?


    Do not.


    Was that what An Qi deliberately let Fu Yingying see?


    His heart was cold and gloomy:


    "Did you arrange it?"


    Angie laughed softly:


    "It''s just a small gift for you, you''re welcome, isn''t your purpose to catch my brother?


    Xing Zhi and Zhan Li were all defeated by you. You should be very satisfied, right? "

 Chapter 2022

    For some reason, when he heard An Qi''s words, he felt inexplicably something wrong.


    It seems that something is about to break out of the ground.


    That feeling is the pleasure that can''t be brought by being caught in the net.


    what exactly is it?


    Fu Yechuan calmed himself down.


    He didn''t speak.


    Angie didn''t mind either.


    Her voice was light, with a bit of cruelty and warmth:


    "I can let anyone die for you, but why can''t you see my heart for you?"


    Fu Yechuan: "Are you sick?"


    Angie snorted:


    "This time is different from the past. There is no more strife in this world, but An Qi will always be there."


    She smiled and hung up the phone.


    Fu Yechuan looked at the darkened screen, his face stiff and cold.


    There is always a bad feeling.


    When Shang Qian put An Qi back, did he make a deal?


    He was on the boat at the time and wanted to kill her.


    How could you let her go?


    What made Shang Qian let An Qi go?


    If he can know the answer, then all the problems will be answered.


    Fu Yechuan threw the phone angrily, his face gloomy and ugly.


    Really haunted.


    Father Fu''s funeral is scheduled for the end of this month.


    Chen Mian''s preparation was very grand, and it was also in line with Mr. Fu''s preferences during his lifetime.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian received a call from Su Yifeng and got on the plane ahead of time.


    Mr. Fu''s reputation in the shopping mall is very high.


    If they don''t show up, there''s nothing to say.


    What''s more, the relationship between the two is attracting attention, and the absence of it will cause unnecessary speculation from the outside world.


    So Su Nan must go back.


    Shang Qian packed all the things she bought in the past few days and brought them home.


    Fortunately, it is a private jet, otherwise it will be noticed again.


    When Su Nan returned home, the housekeeper''s uncle couldn''t close his mouth with joy.


    "Have you forgotten that you have a daughter when you go out to play?"


    Although he was scolded, Su Nan was still very happy.


    She took Shang Qian''s hand and walked up the steps, smiling and looking back at the housekeeper''s uncle:


    "Tell me that the children must think of me eight hundred times a day!"


    The housekeeper uncle laughed angrily: "You want to be beautiful!"


    Shang Qian chuckled lightly and let people bring in all the gifts that were prepared.


    Su Jin just went downstairs after talking with Su Yifeng, and was stunned when he saw this scene.


    Raised eyebrows.


    Shang Qian nodded, "Dad, brother, we''re back."


    Su Yifeng nodded happily, "I just talked about you, you arrived early."


    Su Nan smiled and walked over and hugged him:


    "Because I miss you so much!"


    Su Yifeng knew her rhetoric, but she couldn''t help but be elated:


    "I believe you a ghost!"


    Su Nan smiled.


    Su Jin raised his eyes with the silver frame and looked at Shang Qian below.


    The two exchanged glances and understood everything.


    Shang Qian''s actions are nothing but apologetic.


    Only Su Jin knew about Su Nan''s injury.


    He didn''t tell Su Yifeng, Shang Qian felt like he had escaped a catastrophe.


    Naturally, I have to thank my brother-in-law.


    Su Nan ran to the toy room and said that the children were really immersed in the world with children Su Lin and couldn''t help themselves.


    She ran over, hugged, talked about the little girl, and gave her a few kisses.


    Talk about the child frowning and leaning back:


    "Mommy, don''t..."


    Her grandmother''s small voice almost melted Su Nan''s heart.


    Su Nan ignored the last two words she said and looked at her in surprise:


    "We said that the children will be called Mommy?"


    Talking about the child, he glanced at Su Nan without surprise and joy, and continued to play the game with brother Su Lin''s hand.


    Su Lin obediently called out "Auntie", and Su Nan couldn''t bear to leave him in the cold.


    She hugged him and kissed him a few times before letting go.


    Su Lin wiped her face and sighed softly.


    Powerless rejection, powerless acceptance.


    Aunt Su Nan''s enthusiasm was just like the teachers and aunts he met outside.


    He''s used to it.


    The servant who came to take care of them came in and nodded with a smile:


    "Miss is back."


    Su Nan responded, "Tell me you''ll be called Mommy, when will you be?"


    The servant said with a smile: "In the past two days, President Shang called us and told us, let''s start to teach you how to talk, saying that we want to give you a surprise.


    I''ve only ever seen a man who wants his children to call him first, but I''ve never seen President Shang be so considerate. "


    Su Nan paused, it turned out to be a surprise prepared by Shang Qian?


    Really, the best gift she''s ever received.


    The servant walked over and looked at Su Lin with a smile:


    "Little Master, your mommy is calling, go and answer the phone?"


    Hearing this, Su Lin nodded.


    Then he let go and talked about the children, and happily ran out.


    Lonely said that the child watched his brother leave in disappointment.


    Su Nan picked her up and sighed:


    "We say that it is stable and atmospheric, and does not panic. He is really a person who does great things!"


    The servant was stunned, not knowing how to answer.


    Shang Qian did not know when he stood at the door.


    Hearing her words, I couldn''t help laughing.


    He coughed and eased his mood:


    "I don''t know if it will do big things, but I know that my wife does big things!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, looked at the person in her arms who saw Shang Qian, and clapped her hands happily:


    "Daddy..."


    Shang Qian walked over with a smile and took his baby daughter over:


    "Tell me about the kid, you''ve gained weight again!"


    Talking about the child nodding his head happily, he stretched out his fleshy little arm:


    "Strong!"


    Su Nan watched the two of them get close, without any jealousy.


    Originally speaking, Shang Qian spent more time taking care of her after she was born.


    Therefore, it is normal to talk about relying more on Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian smiled and put the talking child on the ground.


    "Let''s go, the third brother is here with Zhi, and they are clamoring to see you."


    He stretched out his hand, took Su Nan''s hand and walked out.


    Su Nan was surprised and delighted. She was abroad during this time, and she really missed Ning Zhi so much.


    Just two steps away, he suddenly thought of his daughter.


    Said that the children were waving two small arms like lotus roots and following them step by step.


    Although it is still not stable, it is completely able to walk on its own.


    Su Nan glanced in admiration:


    "Genius, genius."


    Shang Qian looked at her, then looked at her again and said:


    "It''s all inherited from your high IQ. I heard from my father that when you were young, you could walk in only two or three months..."


    Su Nan heard the words.


    Some embarrassed smile.


    "That''s all rumors and can''t be believed."


    It''s all because Su Qi accidentally dropped her while he was taking care of her.


    So he made up this thing to deceive Su Yifeng.


    Su Yifeng actually believed it.


    This incident was said by Su Qi once when he drank too much. At that time, he felt heartbroken and was beaten severely by Su Nan.


    The two went downstairs without even talking about the children.

 Chapter 2023

    The carpet is thick, and the sharp points are covered with a soft protective layer, so there is no need to worry about her falling and hurting.


    It is said that there is a tenacity in the bones of children.


    She followed Daddy and Mommy without crying or making trouble, climbing the stairs one by one, steadily.


    Su Yifeng glared at the two people in front of him, ran over and hugged Shuoshuo in his arms:


    "Let''s say it''s amazing, you can climb stairs at such a young age, what a genius!"


    Shang Qian paused, feeling that these words sounded familiar!


    Ning Zhi ran in and hugged Su Nan happily.


    "You''re finally back, it''s too sudden for you to go on vacation, I don''t even know!"


    Suddenly indeed.


    Su Nan smiled, but some things couldn''t be said clearly.


    "Isn''t this leaving private space for you and the third brother?"


    Su Qi sat on the sofa in the living room, looking up lazily.


    "You think of the two-person world yourself, and you use us as an excuse, I''m really wronged!"


    Ning Zhi tutted, and Su Qi consciously shut up.


    Su Nan smiled, he really deserved it.


    Everyone is there, it''s not Su Nan''s turn to look at the children.


    So I went to drink tea with Ning Zhi in the flower room outside.


    Ning Zhiliu was there, lowering his head and tidying up the tablecloth. Hearing Su Nan approaching, he sighed:


    "I haven''t returned to China for almost a month, nothing happened, right?"


    "Miss Su is well-informed, are you asking me needlessly?"


    Ning Zhi shook his head and smiled.


    Su Nan pursed his lips:


    "Recovering injuries abroad, Shang Qian always picked up good news and said that I didn''t notice it for a while. I was wrapped in his sugar-coated cannonballs, and all I heard was filtered news."


    Ning Zhi''s body froze, and turned to look at her with a look of astonishment on her face:


    "Recuperate? Are you injured?"


    She took a step forward, her eyes full of surprise and worry.


    Su Nan smiled, "It''s all healed, it''s just a minor injury, don''t say it, let my dad know and worry again."


    Ning Zhiliu frowned slightly:


    "How could this be? Didn''t you go on vacation? How could you be hurt?"


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t it still the trouble? Don''t worry now, Li Li has already been arrested."


    Ning Zhi was silent.


    Su Nan quickly changed the subject: "Is everything going well with Qin Yu? I am most worried about her."


    Ning Zhi rolled her eyes at her:


    "It''s not going well, you don''t know her temper, how could those people be pinched by her?


    And... She was pregnant, Shen Liang wanted her to come back, but she refused, and said that she would rather not have children and would never come back. "


    Su Nan paused, and his heart sank.


    This is really Miss Qin''s bad temper.


    Be strong and not admit defeat.


    But it''s also easy to hurt.


    She sighed and sat aside:


    "Wait for the company to go there for a business trip in a few days, and I''ll go take a look."


    "I don''t know how to persuade me. I want both my child and my career, but it''s really conflicting right now. Qin Yu hasn''t gained a firm foothold yet, and he has made several somersaults as soon as he leaves. Everyone is waiting to see the joke."


    Su Nan nodded and smiled:


    "Let''s see if you have time, let''s go together?"


    "Okay."


    Ning Zhi agreed.


    She lowered her head and took a sip of rose water, suddenly remembered something, and turned to look at her:


    "Did you know? The most powerful news that has been spread recently is that An Qi and Fu Yechuan''s son have arrived at Fu Yechuan''s side.


    But An Qi wasn''t there, so she threw her son over to take a seat? "


    Su Nan looked at her calmly and shook her head.


    She didn''t understand what An Qi was thinking at all.


    If she understood, she would not be trapped in her hands.


    Thinking of this incident, Su Nan responded with lingering fears.


    Ning Zhi knew nothing, and continued to gossip with Su Nan:


    "The famous ladies in the circle were all jealous of Mrs. Fu Yechuan''s position before, but now, as soon as her son comes out, there are more than half of them."


    Su Nan smiled indifferently.


    I feel a little bit wanting to laugh.


    Ning Zhiliao leaned forward and said, "I heard that Fu Yechuan''s son is a mute."


    Su Nan finally froze, slightly shocked.


    Ning Zhi sighed:


    "Fu Yechuan didn''t take this son very seriously, he didn''t show up with him, and he didn''t let him live at home.


    Instead, I found a boarding school and threw it there, which is really pitiful.


    An Qi beheaded Fu Yechuan''s father, and her elder brother killed Mr. Fu. He used his mother and sister to blackmail him. Fu Yechuan is now forced to recognize his son, which is extremely miserable.


    If it were me, I don''t know what to do with this son who came out of nowhere. "


    The son is innocent.


    But son fuck, it''s really outrageous.


    It would be really shocking if Fu Yechuan could accept it peacefully.


    Su Nan paused and pursed his lips:


    "Father Fu''s funeral is at the end of the month, and there are still a few days left. I''m wondering if Shang Qian should go?"


    Ning knew and thought about it.


    In terms of the identities of Shang Qian and Fu Yechuan, it is indeed embarrassing.


    It makes sense for her to be present as the Su family.


    But as soon as Shang Qian went, he was afraid that Fu Yechuan would attack on the spot, and it would not end well, and everyone''s faces would be ugly.


    The two thought about it for a while, but to no avail.


    Su Nan sighed:


    "Mr. Fu was also a well-known figure in the beginning, and it''s a pity that he disappeared like this."


    But it''s just a pity.


    When she married into Fu''s family, Mr. Fu''s dissatisfaction and making things difficult for her, she couldn''t forget it.


    Fortunately it''s over.


    When it was almost noon, Wen Xiang came.


    Everyone had a very pleasant meal.


    But after the meal, Su Yifeng handed Shang Qian over to the study.


    Didn''t come down for half a day.


    Su Nan waited absently below.


    She was not in the mood to talk about children holding toys for her to play with.


    So it is said that the children can only go to their brother to play again.


    Wen Xiang came back from the phone call and looked at Su Jin:


    "Are you really going to send your son to boarding school?"


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t it all negotiated? At his age, he can just cultivate an independent consciousness."


    "That would make him think we don''t love him."


    Su Jin smiled, "No, let''s talk to the school, pick up once every two days, and three days next year, so that gives him a buffer time."


    Su Nan''s eyes widened, "Boarding school? How old is Su Lin?"


    Wen Xiang sighed and rubbed his brows:


    "I thought so too, but your brother insisted on doing it!"


    Su Nan looked at Su Jin and frowned:


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    Su Jin explained patiently:


    "Both Wen Xiang and I are very busy. Even if I stay with my father, he can''t let Su Lin learn more. It is better to let him integrate into the collective life than to leave it to the servant, nanny, tutor."


    Su Nan frowned, it sounded quite reasonable.


    Su Jin saw that she was shaken, and paused:


    "Actually, you can also go now, just to be a companion!"


    Su Nan was taken aback.


    Wen Xiang, who has always been elegant and reserved, couldn''t help but rolled her eyes speechlessly.

 Chapter 2024

    Shang Qian, who was walking downstairs, heard it and said with a smile:


    "Brother, say that you can''t even walk steadily, and you will be sent back when you go, so let''s wait another two years."


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows, "Alright, but Dad will follow Su Lin for a few days to let him get used to it before leaving."


    Shang Qian nodded: "Dad is the backbone."


    He sighed thoughtfully.


    Poor talk!


    Su Nan walked over quickly:


    "Just now in the study, what did Dad say?"


    Shang Qian looked at her with a smile, his eyebrows were as tender as jade, with a light reflection:


    "you guess?"


    His light-hearted appearance made Su Nan unable to guess what he was thinking.


    She pursed her lips and squeezed lightly on his waist.


    Shang Qian pursed his lips, lowered his head and whispered in her ear:


    "Want to murder your husband?"


    His voice pierced through Su Nan''s heart like an electric current.


    She raised her hand and hugged his waist with a smile:


    "I will kill you with my hands?"


    The two smiled sympathetically at each other.


    Su Jin coughed casually there, insisting on interrupting their charming atmosphere.


    Wen Xiang smiled, rolled his eyes at him, turned around and went to coax her son.


    Su Lin''s child is accustomed to going to school.


    Anyway, when he was in kindergarten, he had already finished the third grade of elementary school, so Su Jin''s strictness was acceptable to him.


    It''s just that he really misses his mother.


    in a few days.


    Shang Qian and Su Nan talked about the children, and went with Su Jin and Wen Xiang to send Su Lin to school.


    Along the way, what Su Jin comforted was not his son.


    On the contrary, it was Wen Xiang who was reluctant to bear Su Lin.


    Wen Xiang sat in the back with red eyes, while Su Jin softly persuaded her to coax her.


    Child Su Lin sighed, unable to listen anymore, and looked back at them from the co-pilot:


    "Mommy, it''s not you who went to school, it''s me who should be crying!"


    Wen Xiang wiped away tears:


    "Mummy hates you. You are the youngest in the class. If you are bullied, you must tell Mommy."


    "Good mommy."


    Su Jin smiled, put his arms around her shoulders, and said softly:


    "It''s not that I live there. It''s okay to go home every day. Should I let you get used to it first?"


    With a deep smile in his eyes, he looked at Wen Xiang with a joke.


    How could Wen Xiang not see his joke, glared at him, and sniffed:


    "Go away, if my baby is wronged in school, I will never let you go."


    Su Jin nodded again and again:


    "I know, I have already said hello to the teacher. I have checked the characters and backgrounds of the classmates in the class. They are all very kind and cheerful children and will not bully him."


    Wen Xiang pursed her lips, "It''s about the same."


    Knowing that Su Jin was attentive, she felt relieved.


    Su Jin''s plans for Su Lin are relatively long-term.


    Although it sounds a bit inhumane, it is all out of cultivating and nurturing Su Lin, and it is also the best choice.


    Otherwise, she would not have nodded in agreement so easily.


    She grew up in this circle herself, and she knew very well that a rich second-generation messing around had no prospects.


    It looks ridiculous and pitiful in the eyes of outsiders, and even more so in my own eyes.


    What she wants is not a gifted son, but a healthy and happy child.


    But foolish shit is not happiness.


    Su Jin smiled and wiped her tears, and said softly:


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to bully your son. Didn''t we donate a building to the school?"


    His old father has been diligent enough, both soft and hard.


    He smiled and looked at Su Lin:


    "Angry, although you can study anywhere, but I asked you to go to school to learn how to deal with people. When I say that my sister is a little older next year, I will ask my aunt to send her in too, just in time for your company. !"


    Su Lin nodded immediately.


    He likes to play with talking children, after all talking children listen to him very much.


    to school.


    Su Nan looked at the magnificent school in front of him and shook his head.


    I don''t know, which aristocratic school in the West did you think it was?


    It is surrounded by mountains and rivers, away from the hustle and bustle of the city, like an outdoor Taoyuan.


    Shang Qian was napping on his shoulder and talking about the child getting off the bus, looking at the school in front of him, his face was a little serious.


    Su Nan frowned and looked at Su Jin who was satisfied:


    "Brother, are you sure you want to send Su Lin here?"


    Su Jin glanced at her as if nothing had happened, threw away a warning look, and said in a low voice:


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Su Nan: "..."


    Shang Qian smiled, approached Su Nan, and said:


    "Don''t worry, children are very adaptable. Mike lived in the boarding school very early."


    Su Nan frowned slightly.


    Sighed.


    The more so.


    The more she felt that she was living a happier life.


    Fortunately, when the Su family had no money, they could not attend such a school.


    Saying that he just woke up, lying on Shang Qian''s shoulder and spitting bubbles in a daze.


    I didn''t know that Su Jin even arranged for her.


    When everyone got off the bus, the principal and teachers of the school came out.


    Everyone circled around Su Lin and was very happy to let them in.


    Said that the children saw so much excitement and followed suit.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian held her with one hand, and she looked around happily, wishing she could jump up.


    Shang Qian was tall, and in order to make the children play more comfortable, he deliberately tilted his body, which was very tiring, but obviously he enjoyed it.


    The principal on the side looked at and said that the children were so interested in the school, and then said:


    "If Miss Shang also wants to stay, our school can set up special courses and customize corresponding enlightenment classes for children of this age."


    Su Nan was slightly taken aback.


    Su Lin looked expectantly and talked about the little friend, it would be great if she could stay as a company.


    Su Jin nodded gratified and agreed with the principal''s words.


    Only Shang Qian frowned slightly, adjusted his expression, and said with a slight smile:


    "No, she is too young to be inseparable from us."


    The refusal of the euphemism is obvious, and the principal is no longer reluctant.


    Su Jin glanced at Shang Qian meaningfully, with a bit of disgust.


    It''s clear that Shang Qian can''t do without talking about children!


    Everyone continues to walk forward, it is a very beautiful garden, and the plants in the garden are very beautiful and beautiful.


    Like a miniature amusement park, even the ground is soft to step on.


    Said that the child fell into it all at once, broke free from Shang Qian and Su Nan''s hands, and ran in happily.


    Su Lin paused, then chased after him.


    The principal smiled:


    "Let them play for a while. It''s very safe here. I''ll take you to see Su Lin''s class and classroom?"


    Su Jin nodded calmly, and followed Wen Xiang.


    Because it was not far away, Su Nan and Shang Qian also safely left Shuo Shuo and Su Lin behind.


    Talk about rolling in with a running belt.


    I accidentally bumped into a classmate.


    She was ignorantly rubbing her head as if she had done something wrong.


    Look at the child who was hit by himself on the ground.


    Silence for a while.

 Chapter 2025

    Saying that the child didn''t cry, she struggled to get up from the ground and wanted to drag the beautiful little brother up.


    But the little brother''s hands were broken, but he remained silent.


    When Su Lin ran over, she patted and talked about the child''s skirt, and then went to see the person opposite.


    "I''m sorry, my sister didn''t do it on purpose. She''s not very sensible. Are you alright?"


    Su Lin helped the little brother across from him.


    The little boy is very beautiful, with a mixed-race look, and he is white and tender and very gentle.


    Also very introverted.


    He looked at Su Lin, looked at him again, and pursed his lips.


    A soft and waxy little girl who looks beautiful and delicate, like a cute little princess.


    He couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    shook his head.


    Then he rubbed his bruised hand casually on his body and turned to leave.


    Su Lin took his hand:


    "You are injured, shall I ask my daddy to help you?"


    The little boy shook his head and withdrew his hand.


    Su Lin thought he was speechless from the pain, so she pulled him and didn''t let him go.


    And eagerly looked at it and said:


    "Sister follow."


    Su Lin took him to near the fountain in the center of the garden.


    The small fountain was dripping with water, delicate and beautiful. The shallow water fell on the ground, and the children who came over said that the eyes of the children were bright.


    Su Lin went to the water''s edge to help the little boy wash his hands before drying him with his own handkerchief.


    Apologize to him solemnly:


    "Sorry, my sister won''t apologize, I''ll say it for her."


    The little boy stared at him for a while, then shook his head.


    It seems to be saying it''s okay.


    But Su Lin couldn''t understand it, and he anxiously wanted to explain something.


    The little boy took out a pen and paper from his pocket and slowly wrote: "It''s okay."


    Su Lin was a little stunned.


    He doesn''t speak but writes, not because he doesn''t forgive them, but because he can''t speak?


    But Wen Xiang taught him to be polite with children.


    He smiled and took the little boy''s hand:


    "What''s your name? My name is Su Lin, and we will be classmates from now on."


    The little boy''s eyes lit up, and he bowed his head restrainedly.


    He wrote his name on the paper and showed it to Su Lin.


    "Fu Yunche."


    Su Lin said softly.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was surrounded by various tutors since he was a child, he would not necessarily know these words.


    He smiled, "Then we are friends."


    Rise directly from classmates to friends.


    Fu Yunche was obviously very happy.


    Say that the children have sat on the steps next to the fountain and are happily playing with the water.


    Su Lin has not forgotten to introduce her sister:


    "This is my sister, talk about my sister."


    Fu Yunche nodded, walked over and sat next to the little friend talking about her, staring at her without blinking.


    Talking about how cute and beautiful the child is, he has never seen such a beautiful sister.


    Su Lin sat on the other side of the conversation and helped her pull up her wet skirt.


    Talking about the little friend looked at Fu Yunche with a smile, her eyes were crooked like the moon, she smiled and touched his face, but little Fu Yunche didn''t dare to move.


    She also wanted to kiss him.


    However, Su Lin stopped her in time and explained patiently:


    "He''s not your father, don''t admit the wrong person."


    After Su Jin and the others finished talking, they couldn''t see the child in the blink of an eye.


    Shang Qian frowned and stood up, looking in the direction of the flower bed.


    The principal quickly reassured them:


    "Maybe I went to play in the water. The small fountain over there is very interesting. It is a small fountain designed by a famous designer in the world. The students like it..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shang Qian impatiently got up to look for it.


    Su Jin clicked his tongue from behind and looked at Su Nan and said:


    "Let''s just tie the talk to him. I can''t bear to send it to school. I can''t bear to see it for a few minutes..."


    Su Nan clicked his tongue: "Brother, this is the reaction that my father should have."


    Su Jin froze.


    Wen Xiang snorted lightly, looked at Su Jin indifferently, and silently complained of her dissatisfaction.


    Su Jin smiled lightly and said nothing.


    Su Nan raised his eyes and looked at Shang Qian''s anxious pace, and turned around a few times inside.


    She frowned slightly and stood up:


    "I''ll go take a look too."


    Maybe it was because she had encountered too many dangers before, and she had lingering fears, so she suddenly thought of a bad direction.


    I don''t know if Shang Qian is the same as her.


    But as soon as she approached, she heard Shang Qian''s gentle and gentle voice:


    "The princess dresses we talked about are all wet, are you having fun?"


    She breathed a sigh of relief and walked over.


    The scenery in the middle of the garden is very unique, and it is carefully designed at first glance, similar to a maze, but also very attractive.


    The sound of the small fountain falling on the ground was very pleasant.


    It is a small flowing water fountain with an S-shaped curve. The water flow is not large or deep. It will only form a thin layer of water when it falls on the ground, and then it will seep down.


    Talking about the child being surrounded by two little brothers, he looked happy.


    Shang Qian squatted down and grabbed the water on her skirt before picking her up.


    "happy?"


    Talk about the children''s serious repetition: "Open, heart, is it?"


    "Open, heart, ah!"


    Shang Qian was amused.


    He picked Su Lin up as well, and then looked at the boy on the other side.


    The moment he saw him, his movements froze and his eyes froze slightly.


    The smile also sank.


    When Su Nan followed, he also smiled:


    "She really can''t go to school like this, so she should stay at home for a few more years."


    For a moment.


    A smile appeared on Shang Qian''s face.


    He looked back at her with warm eyebrows and smiled casually:


    "You''re right."


    Su Nan opened his hand to hug her, but was stopped by Shang Qian:


    "She''s all wet, don''t touch your hands, be careful to get your clothes dirty."


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows and withdrew his hand.


    Well, what he said makes sense.


    Looking down at the little boy, he looked familiar, but he couldn''t tell where he was.


    She confirmed that she hadn''t seen it.


    The little boy stared at her for a while.


    It seems that he knows Su Nan.


    Shang Qian coughed heavily.


    Fu Yunche immediately withdrew his gaze, and seemed to be dodging and standing there.


    Child Su Lin took his hand:


    "Auntie, this is our new friend. He also likes to talk about his sister."


    Su Nan smiled, "Really? Then congratulations to our angry little friends, we have new friends so soon."


    Shang Qian glanced at Fu Yunche incredulously.


    Although he had a smile at the corner of his mouth, the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    When looking at Fu Yunche, there is always a bit of coldness and alienation.


    He took Su Nan''s hand:


    "Okay, let''s go first, let''s talk about getting wet and going to catch a cold."


    Su Nan nodded immediately.


    She smiled at Fu Yunche, then dragged Su Lin and walked out.


    The students who can attend this school come from different backgrounds.


    Maybe a child from a well-known family?


    She didn''t think much, turned around and walked out.


    When Shang Qian turned around, his face sank a little.

 Chapter 2026

    Su Jin and Wen Xiang were big-hearted, and they sat there without moving.


    Su Lin walked over obediently and shared her new friend:


    "Mummy, he''s the big brother, our new friend, and he''s not angry when his sister bumped into him..."


    Su Jin listened casually, while watching Shang Qian hold his daughter.


    Just when they were about to leave early, they suddenly heard the principal interject:


    "Oh, that male classmate who always likes to be alone. He can''t speak. He is the son of President Fu Yechuan."


    Su Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face instantly turned cold.


    Wen Xiang frowned:


    "Fu Yechuan''s son? Why is he here?"


    The newly recognized son was thrown at the boarding school?


    The principal smiled:


    "Yes, that child is introverted and obedient, and quite intelligent, that is...


    Mr. Fu never showed up, and it was done by others. He followed the school''s regulations and went back once a week. "


    Su Nan stood there, turning slightly to look.


    frowning.


    The little boy who had been looking at her just now was Fu Yechuan and An Qi''s son?


    No wonder she felt so familiar, it turned out to be somewhat similar to Fu Yechuan.


    Shang Qian walked over lightly and said coaxingly:


    "Brother and sister-in-law, I''ll go back and change clothes first."


    Wen Xiang nodded quickly:


    "Come on, don''t catch a cold."


    Su Jin smiled, walked over and pulled the little hand that was talking:


    "Goodbye to uncle?"


    Talking about it, he pulled back his arms and put his arms around Shang Qian''s neck, and he wanted to go back to play in the water.


    Su Jin and Shang Qian laughed, Su Jin looked at Su Lin:


    "Goodbye to aunt and uncle."


    Su Lin was still very obedient, "Goodbye, aunt and uncle."


    Shang Qian nodded with a smile, and responded gently:


    "Goodbye gas."


    Su Nan went over and kissed his forehead:


    "Goodbye Dabao..."


    Su Lin: "..."


    Shang Qian held Su Nan in one hand and talked about the children in the other, and walked out without looking back.


    Su Nan didn''t even have time to appreciate the layout of the school.


    Got into the car.


    Talk about the spirit of the child is gone.


    I don''t understand how Daddy, who has always followed his own, brought her back so strongly this time.


    She reached out to hug Mommy, but was stopped by Shang Qian.


    "Don''t make trouble with Mommy, your clothes are wet, what should I do if Mommy is sick?"


    She pouted and covered her ears, she didn''t understand, but she knew it wasn''t a good thing to say.


    "Daddy..."


    She closed her eyes and dived into Shang Qian''s arms, acting like a spoiled child always worked.


    Su Nan smiled on the side, and suddenly clicked:


    "Fu Yechuan and An Qi''s son are here, why didn''t An Qi come?"


    Shang Qian''s eyes widened, he casually teased about the children, and answered casually:


    "She was forced out of the country at the beginning. If she comes back, it will definitely attract attention."


    "Too."


    Su Nan felt it made sense and nodded.


    "However, she was caught, she wouldn''t want to take revenge, should we prepare earlier?"


    Shang Qian turned his head to look at her, with gentle comfort in his eyes:


    "I''ll make arrangements, don''t worry, she doesn''t have the ability to take revenge."


    Su Nan was silent for a few seconds, then sighed:


    "It''s a surprise that An Qi became the final winner."


    Shang Qian twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Su Nan still regarded An Qi as a lucky fool.


    He didn''t want to explain too much, so as not to make her worry for no reason.


    He squeezed Su Nan''s hand:


    "It''s only temporary."


    A woman like An Qi, if she is allowed to develop and grow, will definitely become a big hidden danger in the future.


    How could he just watch her have the ability to deal with him in the future?


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to act so fast now.


    Because he felt that Fu Yechuan would be more anxious than himself.


    He stroked his brows, patted the back of the child and said:


    "What are you shivering, is it cold?"


    ...


    When Su Nan got out of the car, the uncle, the housekeeper, greeted him and said with a smile:


    "Miss, the people from the Li family are here. They have been waiting in the living room for a while. The chairman is not there. I told you to come back and deal with it."


    Su Nan clicked his tongue and frowned:


    "My dad can throw the pot, it''s really neat."


    With that said, she went straight to the living room.


    Undoubtedly, it was for Li Suizhou''s business.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know if Li Suizhou is back.


    It looks like there should be news.


    Shang Qian followed behind, holding his baby daughter and coaxing her. He kept making her happy, and then he kissed her little head.


    "In the future, except for Su Lin, don''t talk to other brothers, you know? Be careful that you have been deceived."


    Talking about the child spit out a bubble with joy and soiled his clothes, Shang Qian was very happy instead.


    As soon as Su Nan entered, the two members of the Li family stood up, and Li Suizhou was on the side.


    Li''s father and Li''s mother were very excited, and the gifts they brought were placed on the floor:


    "Miss Su, we took the liberty to come to disturb us, and I really can''t wait to thank you and the general manager for your help.


    Suizhou can come back safely, thanks to the general manager of the business..."


    Li''s father and Li''s mother said excitedly with a look of joy on their faces.


    Su Nan smiled and stepped forward politely:


    "My uncles and aunts are too polite, my father has said that, I can help if I can.


    Although it took a lot of effort and almost paid an irreparable price, but fortunately there was no danger..."


    Li''s parents and Li''s mother could not understand Su Nan''s words.


    But Li Suizhou understood.


    He didn''t know that he returned home after a few days of drifting at sea. The lack of food and fresh water completely broke his mind.


    But he knew he deserved it.


    After finally crossing the sea, he came back, and he had to accompany the smiling face to thank him.


    There was so much complexity and reluctance in my heart, but looking at Shang Qian''s cold aura, it disappeared in an instant.


    He stood up and looked at Shang Qian and nodded:


    "General Merchant."


    Shang Qian carried his daughter upstairs without looking sideways, without even looking at him.


    Li''s father and Li''s mother looked at each other.


    They originally planned to take this opportunity to have a good relationship with the Su family, so that it would not be difficult for them to ask Shang Qian in the future.


    But looking at Shang Qian''s attitude, why is there such a big difference from the previous two visits?


    They were just happy to see their son come back.


    I didn''t notice that when Li Suizhou came back, his face was already thin and sunken.


    Su Nan smiled, knowing that he didn''t say it because of the positioning device installed on Li Suizhou''s body to prevent him, which caused him to care about dangerous things.


    Who doesn''t mind?


    Su Nan also felt disgusted in his heart.


    But Li Suizhou did not know that it would bring such serious consequences.


    It doesn''t make sense to blame him.


    She sorted out her emotions and said with a smile:


    "Will you stay for dinner?"


    Li''s father and Li''s mother were stunned for a moment, and quickly stood up and waved:


    "No, no, we just came back from Suizhou, and we still have a lot of things to do."


    Su Nan nodded and stood up:


    "That won''t be delivered."

 Chapter 2027

    Li''s father and Li''s mother could only leave unhappily.


    Li Suizhou walked at the end and looked at Su Nan before saying anything:


    "Sorry, Miss Su."


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows: "I can understand Young Master Li''s apology, but it''s not something that can be forgiven.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing to come back safely, take good care of it. "


    They will not deal with Li Suizhou again, but there is no need to have any friendship with them.


    Li Suizhou understood what she meant and nodded.


    After taking two steps, he stopped, turned his head, and his voice was somewhat vicissitudes and dryness:


    "Meng Xue, are you okay?"


    Su Nan frowned and looked at him:


    "She married Cheng Yi, and the two went on their honeymoon, of course it was fine."


    Li Suizhou''s face turned pale, his eyes trembled slightly, then his face was taut, his eyes lowered, and he turned to leave.


    He has been in dire straits abroad.


    In order not to be affected by him, the people of the Li family didn''t say a word about Meng Xue.


    He could faintly feel that something had happened while he was away from the country.


    Those two people, the two people he thought were the most unlikely, actually got married?


    Su Nan watched them leave and turned back.


    Shang Qian changed his clothes and came down, looking at the empty living room, not surprised.


    Su Nan stood there with his arms crossed and looked at him:


    "Don''t be too obvious in your attitude. Even if you''re not welcome, you have to say a couple of occasional remarks, right?"


    Shang Qian smiled and spread his hands:


    "Sorry, I didn''t drive them out. I''m already very polite. Don''t you think that Dad didn''t come back?"


    Su Nan snorted, and even learned to use Su Yifeng as a shield?


    She rolled his eyes at him, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Shang Qian paused, walked over, put his arms around her waist, and squeezed lightly:


    "Angry?"


    Su Nan glanced sideways, sat up straight, and looked at the magazine in his hand without changing his face:


    "No."


    Shang Qian took the magazine away, held her face and lowered his head to kiss her. The warm breath quickly wrapped her up and put her in.


    She put her arms around his neck, opened her eyes gently, and saw the man''s demeanor in a romantic relationship, so warm and clear, her heart was inevitably throbbing.


    The two go deeper.


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and smiled, hugged her waist tightly, breathing unevenly, and whispered in her ear:


    "Upstairs?"


    Su Nan paused, regained consciousness, and quickly pushed him away.


    How could she find his way accidentally?


    Fortunately, no one was here. She sorted out her clothes and paused:


    "No, I made an appointment to have afternoon tea in the afternoon, together?"


    Shang Qian shook his head knowingly:


    "I won''t go in your time. I''ll accompany you in the afternoon and talk about the children learning to swim. The coach will come back in the afternoon."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, why didn''t she know there was this amateur training?


    "Coach? Professional?"


    Shang Qian responded, stretched out his hand to straighten her hair that was disturbed just now, and smiled:


    "Having won the world-class swimming championship is still a professional."


    Su Nan froze and looked at him in shock.


    Can this be called "really professional?"


    Shang Qian''s brain circuit is similar to Su Yifeng''s. He always feels that his children can develop in an all-round way, so he didn''t give up a hobby.


    If you can develop, you can develop, if you can''t develop, you can understand.


    She shook her head, forget it, she didn''t want to stay.


    "That''s hard work for you, I''ll go up and change clothes."


    Shang Qian let go of his hand reluctantly and watched her go upstairs.


    When Su Nan came down, he changed into a beige casual cardigan and wore a black suspender skirt. He had long hair that was gentle and quiet, and his figure was graceful and soft.


    Shang Qian was drinking tea and looked at her with dark eyes.


    Before he could say anything, Su Nan walked over and sat in his arms.


    Shang Qian tightened his arms, his jaw tightened, and his eyes darkened.


    It can be seen that it was hard work.


    Su Nan originally wanted to reward him for his hard work with the child, but the red lips handed over to him, and he immediately missed the past.


    A strong arm could wrap around her slender waist with one hand, and with a twist, she pressed her down with a slight force.


    Su Nan didn''t expect him to work so hard. After struggling a few times, he didn''t move.


    After finally retreating a distance, he gently kissed her ear and patiently coaxed her:


    "Stop having afternoon tea, eh?"


    The deep, hoarse voice almost made her raise her hand in surrender.


    She paused, her hair scattered behind her, messed up by him.


    She moved her red lips, her face was crimson, and her breath was unsteady.


    "No, we''ve made an appointment. I have to go up and change clothes."


    Her skirt was wrinkled by him, and she couldn''t go out to meet people.


    Shang Qian sighed in disappointment, and stepped back with a little restraint:


    "Alright then, come back soon."


    Su Nan glanced at him, his lustrous eyes seemed to be filled with water, his throat moved, and he almost couldn''t hold it.


    He reached out and pulled her skirt up, and patted her lightly:


    "Can you go?"


    There was a smile in the dark eyes.


    Su Nan''s bright face flushed slightly:


    "Of course."


    Her voice softened, with a lingering tone that she didn''t realize.


    Shang Qian smiled and followed her upstairs.


    Talking about the children taking a bath and sleeping in the company of servants, they quickly forgot everything.


    Those servants won''t come out and turn around, they will only talk about the scope of the children''s appearance.


    So Su Nan casually took off his cardigan and threw it aside.


    Shang Qian followed, took a deep breath, his Adam''s apple moved obviously.


    His eyes darkened a bit.


    She went to the cloakroom and didn''t close the door.


    Shang Qian followed and watched her pull down the slender shoulder straps on her shoulders.


    Then the beautiful butterfly bones on the back were exposed.


    When she continued the next step, she suddenly felt a pair of big hands wrapped around her slender waist, slowly hugging her from behind, and the kiss came, Su Nan trembled slightly without any warning.


    "Shang Qian..."


    Her tone was soft and somewhat coquettish.


    Shang Qian looked at her with deep eyes, and loosened his neckline, with a faint temptation:


    "I''ll help you take off..."


    The next step is not as simple as undressing.


    A piece of clothing has not been taken off for twenty minutes, and the two of them sweated profusely in the cloakroom and exercised until he was satisfied.


    Su Nan''s refusal had no effect on him at all. Once it started, she couldn''t help but stop it.


    If it wasn''t for Su Nan''s phone ringing and ringing outside, he really didn''t want to let go.


    It is estimated that Ning Zhi was in a hurry and was particularly worried.


    Shang Qian is not as embarrassed as she is, and he is still well-dressed.


    Not even the shirt was messed up.


    He hugged her weak and weak, feeling guilty.


    In the end, he picked up a shawl and wrapped her in a very thoughtful way, and asked her carefully:


    "Which dress did you change just now? May I get it for you?"


    Su Nan glared at him, showing charm and anger, as if a bone had been pulled from his body, and leaned on his shoulder weakly:


    "A hypocritical man, I really can''t believe a word."

 Chapter 2028

    Su Nan''s voice was still a little hoarse, and he looked up at him like a gossamer.


    Shang Qian smiled, lowered his head and kissed her forehead:


    "My fault, you have to understand me, watching the most beautiful girl in the world turn in front of my eyes every day, can you control that I am still human?"


    Nice words didn''t make her forgive him immediately.


    She snorted softly, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    Shang Qian was very aware of the current affairs and carried her into the bathroom to help her clean, but this time he was honest.


    He smiled lightly:


    "Why don''t I turn down Ning Zhi''s afternoon tea for you? Say you''re not feeling well and fell asleep?"


    He was thinking of her. After all, he had been tired for so long and should rest.


    But Su Nan obviously misunderstood him. She pushed him away and sat up slowly, ignoring the bath towel falling down, and hurriedly walked to the cloakroom.


    "No, I don''t need your help this time. You are not allowed to come in."


    After resting, she still has to pretend to be sick?


    Shang Qian smiled lightly and began to pack himself up.


    It was almost there, watching her come out, glared at him and walked out.


    Almost an hour late.


    Ning Zhi''s white eyes were about to roll to the back of his head, and Su Nan walked over with a smile:


    "Sorry, I''m a little late."


    Ning Zhi glanced at her lightly, and said slowly:


    "It''s your family that doesn''t let you go, right?"


    Su Nan was taken aback:


    "How is it possible, he can''t control me."


    Ning Zhi looked at her with a half-smile but pointed to the marks left on her neck:


    "Fresh out, when I can''t see it?"


    Su Nan took out the vanity mirror and looked, her face turned red, angry and red.


    She didn''t know how to explain it.


    I was too anxious before going out and didn''t look carefully.


    Blame Shang Qian!


    Ning Zhi looked at her with a smile:


    "Are you going to be able to add a younger sibling soon?"


    Su Nan rolled her eyes at her, took out the foundation without changing her face, and patted the mirror to cover the traces:


    "Don''t talk nonsense, nothing."


    Ningzhi raised his eyebrows:


    "I''ll wait and see."


    Su Nan was helpless: "So where is our afternoon tea, you won''t let me drink instant coffee in your company?"


    Ning Zhi smiled and stood up:


    "Let''s go, there''s a cover shoot, and there''s a new little fresh meat in the circle recently, I''ll take you to see it!"


    Su Nan: "..."


    You are so kind to me.


    She smiled inexplicably: "If Shang Qian finds out, he has to settle accounts with me."


    She said and stood up.


    Ning Zhi looked back at her with a mysterious expression on his face:


    "This time is different. The origin of this person is mysterious. Do you know how he made his debut?"


    Su Nan shook his head.


    Ning Zhi couldn''t help widening his eyes, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but rise:


    "He won the last place in the singing and dancing competition, but when he was unspoken by the investor, he beat someone up, and he happened to be photographed, and then he became popular!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, "Can I ask, who was so unlucky and unspoken that others were photographed?"


    Ning Zhi waved his hand: "It''s not important, the important thing is that this person is different, his origin is strange, but inexplicably became popular, so I took you there to see."


    Su Nan smiled and suddenly understood:


    "You want to see it yourself?"


    Ning Zhi tutted:


    "I plan to sign him. Although Jiang Yu is hot, the popularity will soon pass. That person is different. He must be stronger than Jiang Yu."


    Hearing what she said, Su Nan was really curious.


    The two followed and went to the shooting location.


    It is not common in the circle to start shooting the cover before the official debut.


    But it took a lot of effort to grab this person on the cover.


    As soon as Ning Zhiliao and Su Nan entered, the editor-in-chief greeted them:


    "President Su, President Ning, long time no see."


    Everyone exchanged a few words before being taken to the rest area upstairs.


    Just right, you can see the shooting situation below.


    The editor-in-chief is an old man who has been in the industry for decades. This woman knows what they are doing here at a glance.


    After serving three cups of coffee, he smiled and said:


    "He''s changing his clothes, and he''ll start right away."


    Ning Zhi smiled and said, "Do you know what we are here for?"


    The editor-in-chief smiled: "Of course, because you are not the first batch to come, I have already sent away several batches of impatient people who were waiting.


    I have to say that this newcomer has an indescribable masculinity, which is completely different from other male stars in the entertainment industry.


    No wonder it''s hot this time around, and it looks like it''s going to change soon. "


    Ningzhi raised his eyebrows: "Lisa, your vision has always been accurate."


    Su Nan drank coffee slowly by the side, with an attitude of nothing to do with himself.


    The phone rang.


    It is Shang Qian:


    "Are you there? When will you be back and I''ll pick you up?"


    It''s only been out for less than an hour.


    Su Nan couldn''t help but feel hot when he thought about what he had done.


    She took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and threw away all the yellow waste in her mind.


    She just turned off the phone.


    I don''t want to be disturbed by him.


    "I''m coming¡­¡­"


    The editor-in-chief asked them to look down.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi looked over.


    The tall, thin man looked resolute and stubborn, without any kitsch and powdery air in his brows.


    Ning Zhi couldn''t help but sighed in admiration.


    But Su Nan stood up in surprise:


    "Lin Shen?"


    She can''t be wrong.


    The person standing in the spotlight surrounded by people, isn''t that Lin Shen who saved her in country e and returned to China early?


    She asked about Lin Shen''s situation before.


    Shang Qian asked her not to bother, and he arranged everything.


    She thought she might go to the company, but ended up in the entertainment industry?


    Is this reversal too big?


    A killer star?


    Su Nan hesitated.


    Ning Zhi looked at her in surprise:


    "you recognize?"


    Lin Shen, who was below, heard a familiar voice, looked up, and immediately came out of the circle surrounded by everyone with a cold face with a bit of respect.


    Standing straight below, bowing respectfully to her.


    Su Nan paused and stood there awkwardly for a while.


    Everyone looked up in surprise.


    It turned out to be Su Nan.


    "Lin Shen knows Miss Su?"


    "Is Miss Su going to support Lin Shen?"


    "Miss Su hasn''t shown her face for a long time, she really hasn''t changed at all!"


    ...


    Su Nan could only maintain a stiff smile, nodded towards Lin Shen, made a casual gesture, and immediately turned back and sat back.


    She has not fully accepted this matter, so she can only say goodbye to other people''s eyes.


    Breathe out slowly.


    Ning Zhi looked at her face and kicked her from below:


    "what happened?"


    Su Nan frowned, not knowing how to explain.


    After all, she herself doesn''t know what''s going on!


    I can only find an excuse:


    "Oh, Lin Shen used to be Shang Qian''s colleague."

 Chapter 2029

    Ning Zhi nodded knowingly:


    "No wonder."


    Su Nan smiled. In front of outsiders, she could only explain it like this.


    The editor-in-chief smiled, "Meng Shuang is his partner this time. She doesn''t have any good resources at hand recently, but I heard that Young Master Li is back, and our boss wants to give her some face, so we gave her the female C position. ."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, her face paled a bit.


    Fortunately, Meng Xue divorced quickly, otherwise, she would have been disgusted to death.


    Su Nan looked down slightly and saw that the machines below were all ready.


    The shooting place was a platform built, and Lin Shen stood there. I have to say that his figure is really a tough guy that is rarely seen in the circle.


    And it''s not the same as a tough guy who was deliberately shaped.


    He is young and immature, but the perseverance and experience between his brows and eyes are rigid that no male star in the circle has. The most obvious thing is the coldness that exists in his eyes all the time.


    Meng Shuang changed into the photo shoot and walked into the crowd with a smile.


    Although Lin Shen is very popular, he is a newcomer after all.


    She envied his popularity and looked down on him as a newcomer.


    Meng Shuang smiled at Lin Shen perfunctorily and sat on the prop chair.


    The photographer who took the shot immediately said:


    "Meng Shuang, that chair is for Lin Shen to sit on, you stand behind him."


    Meng Shuang frowned slightly, but still smiled patiently and said:


    "If I remember correctly, this cover is dominated by women, and I''m standing behind?"


    If she stands in the back, wouldn''t her sexy figure be blocked?


    The photographer''s good-natured explanation:


    "Yes, this time, we mainly highlight your charm, and hang him from behind..."


    As soon as Meng Shuang heard it, she knew that they planned to focus on Lin Shen.


    Suddenly a little unhappy.


    But the assistant next to her couldn''t help but stepped forward to persuade her in a low voice:


    "Forbearance first, this is a good opportunity, and looking back on the Internet can also attract a wave of sympathy."


    Meng Shuang raised her eyebrows, thinking it made sense, and nodded with a smile.


    "Okay, listen to the arrangement of the photography teacher."


    The photographer was a little surprised by Meng Shuang''s temper. If she used to, she would have scolded her.


    Lin Shen sat on it, still indifferent, turning a blind eye to Meng Shuang.


    Meng Shuang pouted, although she was dissatisfied, she wanted to follow Lin Shen to stir up a wave of enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Meng, just put your hand on Lin Shen''s shoulder lightly, no extra movement is required."


    The photographer looked at the composition and was quite satisfied.


    After sorting out her expression, she stretched out her arm and put her hand on it.


    Paused.


    Meng Shuang felt that although Lin Shen''s shoulders looked thin, they were extraordinarily strong.


    She paused, smiled and posed behind her.


    Then the hand that was on his shoulder suddenly moved forward, and the whole person threw himself behind him, wrapping one arm around his neck.


    In terms of stealing the spotlight, this is her forte.


    The spotlights are on at the same time.


    But suddenly, she suddenly felt an icy chill on her arm, a strong force pulled her behind, and the whole person involuntarily vacated, the panic of leaving the ground made her completely weightless.


    next second.


    She fell heavily to the ground and was thrown to the front by Lin Shen.


    Bone cracking can be heard.


    moment.


    The place was very quiet.


    Meng Shuang was lying on the ground with a pale face, unable to speak in pain.


    When I realized that I couldn''t move, I started shouting heartbreakingly...


    Everyone immediately surrounded them, and the ambulance followed.


    It''s all messed up.


    Lin Shen stood there, looking indifferently, frowning.


    The agent on the side ran over: "Lin Shen, why are you still doing it?"


    Lin Shen paused, his tone stiff:


    "I''m used to it. I''ve said it in advance. I can only shoulder it. This woman is dishonest."


    The agent choked and was speechless.


    Immediately run to negotiate with people.


    The editor-in-chief looked pale from above.


    "My God... something happened!"


    As she said that, she hurriedly left Su Nan and Ning Zhi and ran down.


    Ning Zhi frowned, "What the hell is this Lin Shen doing? Why is he so powerful?"


    Su Nan twitched the corners of her mouth. Can she say that he was a killer before?


    After a pause, she took out her mobile phone and called Shang Qian directly.


    If you really don''t think about it, Lin Shen will be finished.


    Although Lin Shen moved this matter, Meng Shuang provoked it first, and they all saw it clearly.


    to be frank.


    She didn''t like Meng Shuang well, just based on what she did to Meng Xue, she deserved it no matter what the outcome was.


    There is no sympathy.


    It''s just bad luck.


    The phone is on.


    Shang Qian smiled:


    "Baby, are you coming back?"


    Su Nan paused and lowered his voice:


    "I met Lin Shen, the one who rescued me from country E. He was shooting a magazine, you know?"


    Shang Qian was silent for a few seconds, then responded:


    "It''s his new job, what''s wrong?"


    Su Nan: "Something happened..."


    She told Shang Qian what happened just now.


    Shang Qian was silent:


    "I know, don''t worry, I''m a lawyer."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, after all, he saved me, we can''t wait to die."


    Shang Qian was silent for a while, and then spoke again in a gentle tone:


    "Okay, just leave it to me. You don''t have to worry about this. Send your location and I''ll pick you up."


    "no need¡­¡­"


    Su Nan planned to go back after dinner with Ning Zhi.


    Shang Qian didn''t give her a chance:


    "If something happened to Meng Shuang, fans of the blockbuster movie will definitely gather in a while. If you think about it, it will be troublesome, and being photographed will also affect your image and the business of the Su Group."


    Su Nan: "..."


    Makes sense.


    For a trivial matter, let him say it solemnly, and she didn''t even have a chance to refute it.


    "All right."


    She hung up the phone and sent the location.


    Ningzhi watched the situation getting more and more nervous, and pulled her up:


    "We went to the back door and waited. When the news got out, someone must have come to gather."


    Su Nan nodded.


    The two went downstairs, Lin Shen was still standing there.


    Su Nan took out his sunglasses, paused, and looked at Lin Shen:


    "Don''t worry, I have already told Shang Qian, he will come to help you."


    Lin Shen nodded and looked at Su Nan respectfully:


    "Madam, let''s go first, don''t let people see that we know each other."


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment, but nodded and left.


    She didn''t expect Lin Shen to think so much, making her feel embarrassed.


    Ning Zhi smiled, "This Lin Shen is quite sensible, but no matter how you look at it, he is a rude person who has no heart, how could he know your business fox?"


    Su Nan paused and whispered his identity again.


    Ning Zhi shook his head and sighed clearly:


    "It''s no wonder that he was able to make his debut, but it was an accident within an accident."


    Can''t sing and dance, can only kill.


    That investor also deserved the unlucky encounter with Lin Shen.

 Chapter 2030

    Shang Qian came quickly, and before the reporter came, the car arrived.


    Ning Zhi took a ride, and Shang Qian sent her downstairs to her company.


    Su Nan wanted to get out of the car, but Ningzhi refused her outright:


    "Tea time is over, you go back slowly."


    Shang Qian politely said goodbye and started the car directly.


    Before Su Nan asked how Lin Shen became an actor, Shang Qian said directly:


    "Baby, shall we move out of the old house?"


    Su Nan paused.


    I immediately understood what he meant.


    Although it is not convenient to always live in an old house, the most convenient thing is to say that children can crawl everywhere.


    Shang Qian: "Isn''t Dad going to start picking up Su Lin? Let''s take the talk away for a few days and get used to it?"


    Su Nan pondered for a while, then answered.


    Mainly to talk about being too happy in the old house.


    Shang Qian glanced at her with a smile, and then turned the steering wheel.


    in the direction of their apartment.


    Su Nan regretted agreeing to him so happily, but there was no way to refute it.


    Su Group.


    After Su Jin dealt with the project, he gave the relevant personnel a long vacation to let them rest.


    The money didn''t fall into the hands of their Su Group, so they passed by without any danger.


    Su Nan didn''t come to work until a week after returning.


    Yu Lou watched her pour coffee and tea excitedly, as if she hadn''t seen her for a few lifetimes.


    in the office.


    Su Nan looked at him with a smile, her eyebrows were amazed, and she raised her eyebrows:


    "Assistant Yu, do you mean to make me work overtime?"


    Yu Lou looked at the coffee and tea, and immediately patted his head:


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, I''m just too excited, I''m finally looking forward to your return."


    Su Nan smiled and took a sip of coffee.


    Yu Lou''s coffee brewing skills are not picky, even more professional than professional.


    "Is it okay to follow my brother?"


    Yu Lou: "It''s all good, but Mr. Su, you have a lot of backlog. When will you start?"


    Su Nan froze: "Don''t say it sooner, bring it in quickly."


    "OK."


    After a while, Su Nan started to get overwhelmed, and Yu Lou knocked on the door again to come in.


    "President Su, Yan Lu is here."


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment. For a small company she acquired before, she intuited that the company would not stop there, at least it would make outstanding achievements in the industry.


    But she has encountered too many things recently and has no energy to care.


    I don''t know what step it has taken.


    She narrowed her eyes, and Yu Lou went over to remind:


    "Zhengyi Technology has won several awards in a row, but there is currently no project to do.


    I''m afraid Yan Lu is here to talk about the next thing..."


    Su Nan paused and raised his eyebrows:


    "Let him in."


    Yan Lu was still the same, but there was a little bit of anxiety in his eyes, which was controlled by him.


    "Mr. Su..."


    Su Nan smiled, "Please take a seat."


    Yan Lu looked at her office, which was almost half the size of Zhengyi Technology''s entire company.


    I have to say, it''s really rich.


    He grinned, and his attitude softened a lot:


    "Mr. Su, it''s hard to see you, you''re really taking care of everything."


    Su Nan was looking at the computer and raised his eyebrows:


    "Mr. Yan, what do you want to say about the current situation of Zhengyi Technology? I invested so much money, and although you have won awards, those awards are not my standard."


    Yanli''s smile subsided and looked at her solemnly:


    "I understand what Mr. Su means. The real standard for measuring the value of Zhengyi Technology is money."


    Su Nan smiled loosely:


    "As long as you know."


    Everyone is a businessman, and now the time to talk about feelings has passed.


    "According to your current status, shouldn''t you be able to pull a single project?"


    Yan Lu lowered his eyes and paused:


    "Mr. Su, Zhengyi Technology is based on high-end technology positioning. The configuration and personnel of the laboratory are world-class top-notch. If we even take on some small projects, wouldn''t we lose our value?


    The company''s first project is very important, the first step to open the market, automotive, medical, home, these three are the top priorities, but..."


    Su Nan smiled: "But these three modules are almost monopolized by Juli Group."


    Yan Lu smiled self-deprecatingly and looked at her:


    "Mr. Su, I know that the Su Group has also participated in projects in Juli Group. For you, Zhengyi Technology may be just a small company that can survive on its own, but for us, it is the first technology that can change the world. A door."


    His attitude was extraordinarily serious and extraordinarily solemn.


    Su Nan lowered her head and chuckled. She turned the pen in her hand and looked at Yan Lu casually.


    "Mr. Yan, I hope you can know that I invested so much money to make you stronger, not to make you feel sorry for yourself.


    You guys think it''s okay for me to use Zhengyi Technology as a spare tire, because you haven''t grown enough to make the entire Su Group depend on you, but I''m looking forward to that day. "


    Yan Lu frowned slightly and pursed his lips.


    Both of them were doing Tai Chi. Su Nan could hear what he meant, but he didn''t speak. Did he let himself rush to deliver the project?


    after awhile.


    There was a few seconds of silence in the office.


    Yan Lu''s throat moved, and he seemed to have finally made up his mind, pursing his lips:


    "Huahe''s project, we are very confident, and it is also a good opportunity, but I have inquired about it, and it is almost in the pocket of Juli Group, so..."


    Su Nan thought about it seriously and raised his eyebrows:


    "Want me to help take this project down?"


    Yan Lu: "I just want to ask you to help introduce me."


    This is unexpected.


    "Okay." Su Nan agreed, "Which project?"


    "Fu Group."


    "Fuck off¡ª"


    Su Nan was so angry that Yan Lu became more and more unpleasant.


    "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Yan Lu looked at her cautiously:


    "No, no, I also struggled for a long time before I spoke. I know your relationship with President Fu, so...


    But we really have no choice. In the whole Zhengyi Technology, all the people have nothing to do with Mr. Fu at all. "


    Su Nan looked at him seriously:


    "Mr. Yan, let me tell you the truth. The shareholder of Juli Group is Fu Yechuan. Do you think he will give you such a piece of fat because of my relationship?"


    Yan Lu was silent for a moment, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    Seems like an unexpected thing.


    Originally this matter was not reported.


    It''s normal for him not to know.


    Su Nan sighed.


    "If you really want to try it, you can.


    There will be an auction in a few days, and people from the Fu Group should be there.


    You can talk to Chen Mian, but you are not allowed to mention me. "


    Yan Lu''s eyes lit up and he nodded immediately.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su."


    That kind of auction, I am afraid that only a few people will be invited.


    They can''t even see the invitation, so they can only find various ways.


    Su Nan was in no mood anymore and looked at him:


    "Anything else?"


    Yan Lu stood up, "No, I''ll say goodbye first, thank you, Mr. Su."


    Su Nan twitched the corners of his mouth perfunctorily, but didn''t even get up to deliver.

 Chapter 2031

    Su Nan received the invitation to this auction when he was still in country e.


    It was Su Jin who wanted to make her happy, so she asked her to participate in such activities more.


    Although there are no extra invitations, she doesn''t need it herself, just brush her face.


    So as soon as I got home, I gave Yan Lu the invitation.


    A few days later.


    The auction went ahead as scheduled.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian were together. She was wearing a beige skirt, which set off her laziness and beauty, and her slender waist was not full of a grip.


    The biggest highlight of this skirt is that the back is hollow, and you can vaguely see the beautiful and delicate butterfly bones.


    Many people who came and went greeted Su Nan, and Su Nan nodded.


    On the other hand, Shang Qian had been standing behind her, never leaving her.


    He was deliberately trying to block the eyes of others looking at her from behind.


    If he had known that Su Nan was so sexy and beautiful, he would have participated in her hobby of choosing clothes.


    But when he sent the talk to the old house, Su Nan had already arrived ahead of schedule.


    Fortunately, she also wore a transparent tulle shawl, which could create beautiful water patterns in the moonlight or in the gentle light, which matched her clothes very well.


    Jewelry auction is the last link.


    The banquet was brought forward.


    Su Nan looked around and really saw Yan Lu.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and it seemed that he was someone who could take chances very well.


    She was right.


    Shang Qian was saying a few words to the person opposite, and Su Nan walked over with a glass of wine.


    Opposite Yan Lu was a colleague she knew, so it was appropriate to say hello.


    But she didn''t notice that there was a thick pillar where they were standing, and Fu Yechuan was just blocked by the pillar.


    Hearing their conversation, Su Nan nodded slightly.


    "I am very interested in Mr. Yan''s company. If Fu Group is willing to invest, Huahe''s project can be done together."


    Su Nan was taken aback.


    I held back and didn''t roll my eyes.


    The person who robbed her of Fu Yechuan''s dog days?


    Yan Lu smiled and declined, still acquainted:


    "Thank you Mr. Fu for your kindness, but Zhengyi has already been acquired, and I am not the actual shareholder."


    "Oh? Why don''t you bring your team and join the Juli Group together..."


    Yan Lu: "Zhengyi is the hard work of our team. It exists like a biological child. Which parent can throw away their child?"


    Fu Yechuan sank his face and did not continue to speak.


    Then turned around and left.


    Yan Lu was inexplicable, "Which sentence did I say wrong?"


    The person on the opposite side smiled and smoothed out:


    "What a great opportunity, you rejected Fu Yechuan, of course he has a temper."


    I thought to myself, wasn''t what you just said aimed at Fu Yechuan?


    Yan Lu smiled and shook his head and sighed:


    "It''s embarrassing, but there''s no way."


    If Su Nan knew that he was against the water, he would like to find someone to kill him.


    The person on the opposite side saw Su Nan walking over, and his heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly greeted him with a smile:


    "Miss Su, long time no see..."


    Yan Lu''s eyelids twitched as well, looking at Su Nan, thinking that his performance just now was not wrong, right?


    Su Nan glanced at Yan Lu and then at Sun Tan.


    "It''s been a long time indeed."


    Although the two are not familiar enough to that extent, they still have a friendship playing mahjong.


    Sun Tan affectionately took her arm:


    "It''s been a long time since you came out to play. It''s boring to play without you."


    Su Nan smiled, she actually admired Sun Tan.


    It was obvious that she and her husband had a very unsatisfactory life, but when they went out, they were of one mind.


    Well, like the honey love period, I completely forgot about the third, fourth, and fifth.


    "Next time you have a chance to play again."


    Yan Lu looked at what they had to say, and nodded:


    "Mr. Su, then I''ll excuse you."


    Su Nan nodded.


    Yan Lu smiled and left immediately.


    Sun Tan stared straight at Yan Lu, approached Su Nan, and said in a low voice:


    "Do you know? He looks really handsome and handsome, and the little fresh meat!"


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows and smiled:


    "What, are you interested?"


    "Isn''t it okay? Then again, there are so many talents around you, and the business manager can turn one eye and close the other?"


    Sun Tan looked suspicious.


    If Su Nan and Yan Lu were not familiar with each other, Yan Lu would not stop at just two sentences if he wanted to cooperate.


    They must know each other very well before they say hello and leave.


    As for the degree of familiarity, Sun Tan felt that he was right.


    According to Su Nan''s playful temperament, there were constant rumors of little fresh meat before marriage. How could he be willing to be ordinary after marriage?


    A moment of silence.


    Su Nan thought about it seriously and knew that Sun Tan had misunderstood.


    But how can you let others misunderstand yourself?


    Is her image in everyone''s heart so romantic?


    Immediately.


    She choked on her chest, feeling inexplicably angry.


    She stared at Sun Tan for a few seconds, or maybe Sun Tan was testing her here out of interest in Yan Lu?


    Then she can''t make her wish!


    She smiled, groped for the wine glass in her hand, and said loosely:


    "It''s the same sentence, only children can do multiple-choice questions, and adults can ask for several at a time."


    Xu is that Su Nan admits that it is too sloppy and generous.


    Sun Tan choked, his face inexplicably became a little hesitant to speak.


    The admiration in his eyes was uncontrollable.


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    next second.


    The sound of steady footsteps gradually came, and a hand was placed on her slender waist.


    Su Nan froze for a second, smelling the familiar warm and cold fragrance on Shang Qian.


    Turn your head slowly.


    Sure enough, his warm eyebrows and eyes were dyed a bit cold, and he looked at her with dark eyes.


    Su Nan''s heart sank.


    Didn''t he hear what he said just now?


    She paused, and slowly pulled out a little smile:


    "Husband?"


    Sun Tan got into trouble. Seeing this, he couldn''t stay any longer. He immediately put down the glass and found a reason:


    "Oops, Mrs. Sun has been gone for a long time..."


    Before she finished speaking, no one was left.


    Su Nan scolded her more than 800 times in her heart.


    Shang Qian squeezed her waist tightly, as if with a warning:


    "What did you just say, Miss Su, would you like to explain it to me?"


    Su Nan''s persistence was suddenly discouraged, and she snuggled softly in his arms:


    "Just kidding, Sun Tan always does things like this, I have to pull back a game, you know that I only have you in my heart.


    Yan Lu, don''t you know him? Sun Tan misses him, I can''t let my employees suffer from her! "


    Shang Qian stared at her, with a scrutiny in his dark eyes.


    Su Nan knew that he wasn''t out of breath, so he immediately climbed up on his arm and kissed his lips.


    As a result, he hides.


    Su Nan fluttered.


    Apparently he was really angry.


    Su Nan pouted, knowing that it is not good to coax now, it will be more serious in a while.


    She pulled him down relentlessly, and she had to kiss him.


    She was making trouble in her arms like a kitten, and Shang Qian''s initial coldness gradually faded, and there was some gentle playfulness in his eyes.

 Chapter 2032

    making a fuss.


    Su Nan''s skirt was also slightly wrinkled.


    This scene falls in the eyes of others, and they all know that the relationship between Shang Qian and Su Nan is extremely deep and sweet.


    Finally, seeing that she was in a hurry, Shang Qian stopped teasing her.


    He lowered his head and leaned forward, leaning her whole body against him.


    Music plays.


    Where they were right on the dance floor.


    In a gentle kiss, it was the easiest thing to appease Su Nan.


    Shang Qian lingered on her lips reluctantly, and his footsteps moved gently with the music, and the graceful voice of Qinghuan rang in his ears.


    When everyone saw the pair, they smiled embarrassedly.


    But no one stopped to watch, everyone dragged their partners into the dance floor one after another.


    Over half of the song.


    Shang Qian raised his head slightly and looked at the woman with ruddy lips.


    His throat moved, his eyes slightly deep.


    "Forget it this time, forgive you."


    I don''t know if it was her gaffe or something else.


    Su Nan gasped softly, looking at so many people around her, her face flushed instantly.


    It''s all because I was so invested in it just now that I didn''t notice it for a while.


    She bit her lower lip, pulled Shang Qian and walked out.


    The face has not been cultivated to that extent.


    Shang Qian loosened his neckline, followed her with a smile in his eyes.


    Standing in a place with few people, she breathed a sigh of relief:


    "Next time, pay attention to the occasion."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows, his face had long since lost the slightest temper:


    "We are legal, what are we afraid of?"


    Su Nan looked at his innocent face and was speechless for a while.


    She took a deep breath.


    "Forget it, I''ll go look at the auction."


    In fact, I already knew about today''s auction before I came.


    Su Nan is mainly interested in jewelry, and has never been interested in antiques.


    But Shang Qian, as always, looked pleasing to the eye and shot.


    Gifts or collections can always bring out the overflow value beyond the original value of antiques.


    This is what Su Nan particularly admires.


    Shang Qian smiled and followed him two steps before Rong Yi hurried over:


    "Mr. Shang, Mr. Chen is in a hurry to leave, can you spare a few minutes?"


    Shang Qian was taken aback.


    Su Nan smiled, released his hand, and patted his shoulder understandingly:


    "Go and make good money."


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly, lowered his head and kissed the back of her hand:


    "Play by yourself, don''t go too far, I''ll be right back."


    He stood up straight, and returned to his usual gentleness and poise.


    Just as Su Nan was about to turn around and leave, Shang Qian grabbed her.


    He frowned and lowered his tone:


    "So happy, why don''t you come with me?"


    Su Nan was silent.


    She smiled and looked at him, her eyes reflecting the bright light in the hall:


    "I miss you too, I want to be with you all the time.


    But your business is important, go ahead, I watch you go! "


    Su Nan said a few sweet words, and Shang Qian left with a feeling of comfort and satisfaction.


    Rong Yi, who was standing on the sidelines:


    Why do you want me to see this?


    As soon as Shang Qian left, Su Nan restrained his smile and looked at Rong Yi:


    "Why are you still stunned, go ahead!"


    Only then did Rong Yi react, and he quickly caught up with Shang Qian''s pace.


    He also didn''t expect that a successful person like Shang Qian would be more sticky when married than in love.


    Don''t they have a cooling off period?


    Shang Qian walked to Mr. Chen''s side. He was not the only one. Coincidentally, there were several acquaintances in the shopping mall, including Fu Yechuan.


    Mr. Chen doesn''t stay in the country very often. This time, it was also a temporary stop. He was going to leave by plane in a few hours.


    He smiled and stretched out his hand to shake hands with Shang Qian:


    "Mr. Shang, since you settled in country Z, it''s even harder to meet you!"


    Shang Qian smiled and raised his eyebrows:


    "Blame me, my wife is very clingy when she is young. Just now she had to hold me for a few more minutes, or she would get angry. I can''t really leave her and go. After all, I will rush over after I have coaxed her out of anger, and even more so when I go abroad. Needless to say..."


    Mr. Chen looked at him with a laugh:


    "You have today too!"


    Shang Qian loosened his neckline, and he didn''t clean up the corner of his mouth that was bitten because he kissed Su Nan just now.


    There was a hint of playfulness on the corner of his mouth, and he smiled.


    Everyone smiled tacitly.


    Only Fu Yechuan, who was standing there, had a dark and ugly expression on his face. He seemed to be enveloped in a thick layer of black mist, and the chill was constantly radiating out.


    Rong Yi stood there frowning.


    I don''t quite understand, when did Shang Qian develop his black-and-white skills?


    ...


    Su Nan simply turned to look for Yan Lu.


    Although he was slumped at Fu Yechuan''s place, he seemed to have a good time chatting with other people.


    He didn''t feel embarrassed or depressed at all, on the contrary, there was an idle old god like a son-in-law.


    Su Nan nodded with satisfaction.


    Such a little blow Yan Lu did not take it to heart.


    It means she is not wrong.


    She was really afraid that he would fall down and her money would be lost.


    Yan Lu was talking eloquently in front of several bosses, and those people seemed to be attracted and listened very seriously.


    Su Nan walked over and interrupted them with a smile:


    "I didn''t bother you, did I?"


    Several people quickly smiled:


    "Mr. Su, of course not. This is Mr. Yan, a young talent with a bright future..."


    Yan Lu smiled in a low-key manner, but he didn''t take this compliment to heart at first glance.


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows:


    "Since several of you are so optimistic about him, remember to contact him when there is a chance for cooperation, Mr. Yan, do you have a business card?"


    Yan Lu realized that after he had said so much, the most important step fell.


    He quickly took out his business card and handed it to him.


    Several bosses looked at each other, took it over, and asked Su Nan hesitantly:


    "Boss Su and President Yan know each other?"


    Su Nan''s words were obviously introducing Yan Lu''s contacts.


    She smiled, "Of course, I invested in Mr. Yan''s company, and I will need your support in the future."


    The boss nodded suddenly, and quickly took out his business card and handed it to Yan Lu.


    If there is no Su Nan behind them, their business cards will not be easily taken out.


    After saying a few words, Su Nan and Yan Lu left.


    Yan Lu breathed a sigh of relief, visibly relieved for a moment of tension.


    Su Nan smiled: "I thought you weren''t nervous!"


    Yan Lu was helpless: "If I came to play, I wouldn''t be nervous. Didn''t this come with a purpose?"


    There was nothing wrong with his answer.


    Su Nan: "How is the harvest?"


    Yan Lu looked at her solemnly:


    "I want to give up the Huahe project, and I want to completely specialize in one aspect."


    Su Nan frowned, "Give up so easily?"


    Although she also felt that Fu Yechuan would not give Yan Lu a piece of the pie, it was too easy for Yan Lu to give up.


    Yan Lu pursed her lips, her face slightly grim:


    "Mr. Su, stop the loss in time. Fu will never share the project, nor will he watch us grow bigger and threaten the interests of Juli Group, so why bother doing useless work?"

 Chapter 2033

    Su Nan watched him quietly for a few seconds.


    Under bright lights.


    Yan Lu''s eyes were full of brilliance, as if he had the urge to break through the confinement.


    The kind of youthful struggle that any self-made man has ever had.


    She smiled.


    "continue."


    "I plan to change the research project to aerospace. Although there are many monopolies in the aerospace field, the technological aspects of the design are the most extensive and the most tolerant.


    Our research results overlap somewhat with the aerospace field. If we change our direction now, everything will be too late. "


    Yan Li spoke excitedly.


    Su Nan was silent, and turned the bracelet on his wrist intentionally or unintentionally.


    "So, do you have a plan?"


    "I had a few conversations with the people from the Aerospace Corporation just now, and they spoke with an unknown helplessness about the frequency of accidents in the current field.


    Although our technology has advanced by leaps and bounds, in some respects, country M is more refined, more perfect, and superior. Since we can have overlapping research parts, it is better to simply change the research direction.


    The situation where aviation technology is monopolized should also change. "


    The last sentence, he said calmly, but the people who listened were excited.


    Su Nan has long lost the mood to drink, and has been listening to him with his eyes down.


    When he finished speaking, Su Nan slowly reacted.


    Her eyes flashed, and there was no stingy appreciation in her eyes:


    "You''re right, Mr. Yan, I look forward to your achievements."


    She had a vague intuition that Yan Lu would soar to the sky sooner or later.


    In this mixed shopping mall, occupy a place.


    Just as he was talking, Sun Tan searched around to find Su Nan, and came over happily.


    "Mr. Yan is there too?"


    The way she looked at Su Nan changed a lot, and it was meaningful.


    Was caught by Shang Qian just now, turned around and mixed up again?


    Really superb.


    Su Nan was too lazy to explain and smiled perfunctorily.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Sun Tan leaned close to her ear and said softly:


    "With earrings..."


    Su Nan was stunned, "Okay, no problem."


    She glanced at Yan Lu and nodded.


    Yan Li left very sensible.


    Su Nan followed Sun Tan to the auction.


    Another exhibition hall is full of collections from the meal auction.


    Favorite here.


    Sun Tan pulled Su Nan in, and the bodyguard at the door saw Su Nan, nodded and moved away.


    The manager greeted him and said with a smile:


    "Miss Su, the auction will start in fifteen minutes. Do you want to enjoy it in advance?"


    Su Nan nodded, and Sun Tan couldn''t wait to run in.


    "Look, these earrings are so pretty!"


    She pointed to one of the earrings inside the glass.


    Su Nan walked over and squinted, she was really beautiful and exaggerated.


    The manager came over with a smile and introduced:


    "This is an auction item brought by Mr. Ge. He said that his wife voluntarily donated this earring. We also sent a thank you letter to Mrs. Ge!"


    After the manager finished speaking, Sun Tan''s face was bloodless and stiff.


    Su Nan was also stunned.


    She was pulled over by Sun Tan to look at the earrings. When she was waiting for the auction, if someone robbed her, she would let Su Nan take a picture, and she would go back and buy it from Su Nan.


    In this way, those who are interested in fear of Su Nan''s identity will give up bidding.


    Sun Tan will have to pay a lot less.


    Su Nan didn''t mind doing a little favor.


    When she started watching this scene, she seemed to think that things were not so simple.


    Sorry for helping.


    The expression on his face was a little unstoppable.


    It took only a few seconds for Sun Tan''s expression to go from stiff to collapsed.


    But these few seconds, I don''t know how many days have been accumulated.


    Her liking for the pair of earrings also turned into disgust and indifference.


    She suddenly wanted to pounce and smashed the glass box.


    But he was stopped by the quick-witted manager and bodyguard.


    "Mrs. Ge, what are you doing?"


    Su Nan has vaguely realized something.


    Sun Tan always pretended to be generous and dignified in front of others. Even if everyone in the circle knew that her husband was spending a lot of money, the women around her never stopped, and she never said a word.


    She has always been a model good wife in the circle.


    It doesn''t matter where a man''s heart is, as long as it occupies a position.


    But at this moment, she suddenly collapsed.


    She screamed and roared.


    It attracted everyone from outside the exhibition hall.


    The manager looked at Su Nan in embarrassment:


    "Mr. Su, what''s going on?"


    Su Nan raised his eyes and said indifferently:


    "Mrs. Ge you want to thank is not the righteous master in front of you."


    The manager was speechless for a moment.


    He only knew that the earrings were sent by Mr. Ge in the name of Mrs. Ge, who knew that there were so many twists and turns inside.


    No one could hold back the scene where Sun Tan collapsed and cried.


    Su Nan clicked his tongue. He really couldn''t stand indifferent. He walked over and persuaded her softly:


    "What are you crying for? Don''t you know? Since you already knew it, why are you making trouble at this time?"


    Sun Tan collapsed and sat on the ground, pointing at the pair of earrings:


    "Do you know? I know there are women outside him, but I can bear it, because he said that the women outside are just for fun, and no one can move my position.


    He said that his company was in trouble, and I asked so many relatives and friends to help him. I was reluctant to buy even a piece of jewelry that I was frugal, but he bought such expensive jewelry for a woman outside, and I could take it anywhere. I donated it, and I''m still trying to buy this second-hand product! "


    Sun Tan cried hysterically, all the makeup on his face.


    Everyone looked at this scene and sighed.


    Ge Zheng hasn''t come yet, and he didn''t see it after turning around just now, so he probably will come later.


    It''s not good for Su Nan to stay here, but it''s not good to leave Sun Tan alone.


    What can she do?


    Sun Tan and Ge Zheng''s marriage was already crumbling, and Sun Tan felt that there was no problem and could go on.


    If she persuaded her to break up and turned back to Sun Tan and made up with Ge Zheng, wouldn''t she be a human being inside and out?


    The manager crouched down and looked at her in embarrassment:


    "Mrs. Ge, this auction item was sent by Mr. Ge. Unless it involves stolen property from the police, we still have to auction it according to the regulations..."


    Sun Tan raised his head suddenly, his eyes were scarlet:


    "Pai, who rarely wants second-hand goods from this vixen!"


    talking room.


    Outside Shang Qian heard the movement and walked in and looked at Su Nan.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and spread her hands helplessly.


    The two looked at each other, helpless.


    Sun Tan''s collapse may have been expected, but this situation is really not suitable for further trouble.


    Shang Qian said:


    "Mrs. Ge, I heard that Mr. Ge has already arrived at the door. If you have anything to say, you might as well tell him clearly. It''s useless to cry here."


    Sun Tan wiped his face and raised his eyes with undisguised anger:


    "real?"


    Shang Qian nodded.


    Sun Tan stood up without saying a word, without caring about his image, he ran out with his skirt in hand.

 Chapter 2034

    Shang Qian took Su Nan''s hand and looked at her with concern:


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Nan shook his head and sighed:


    "What can I do? Ge Zheng is really here?"


    Wasn''t it a nonsense made up by Shang Qian to calm things down?


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows, "Of course, he''s not the only one here."


    Su Nan was slightly startled.


    door.


    Sun Tan stumbled out and watched Ge Zheng get out of a newly bought luxury car.


    Maybe it was because Sun Tan was too embarrassed and didn''t act like his usual style, so Ge ??Zheng didn''t even see that it was his wife.


    Although most of the people in the venue were embarrassed to go out to watch.


    But there were also a few, who couldn''t stand their curiosity and ran to the door to see.


    For example, Su Nan and Shang Qian.


    Su Nan was puzzled by what Shang Qian was following.


    She looked around and saw that all the people who came over to look were women.


    Only he is a man.


    And many people around him have their eyes on him.


    Su Nan said in a low voice:


    "Go get busy if you have something to do!"


    Shang Qian smiled and shook her hand:


    "I''m fine, I''m here to accompany you!"


    Su Nan turned his head helplessly.


    The woman next to her was so envious, her envious gaze almost drowned Su Nan.


    next second.


    Looking outside from Ge Zheng''s car, a tall and slender beauty with long hair and slightly curly hair, long waist and thin legs, is sexy and beautiful.


    It''s completely different from Sun Tan, who dresses up casually on weekdays.


    Sun Tan was completely compared.


    This person, Su Nan, looked very familiar.


    Isn''t this Meng Shuang?


    She squinted, it was Meng Shuang.


    Ge Zheng''s mistress is Meng Shuang?


    A woman like Meng Shuang who was used to being held by Li Suizhou could actually see Ge Zheng?


    Although Ge Zheng looks decent, he is also slightly blessed.


    Maybe it was because I thought baldness was ugly, so I shaved my head directly, and that greasy feeling increased rather than decreased.


    It seems that she is really not doing well recently!


    But the two embraced each other, Meng Shuang snuggled on Ge Zheng''s body, and the two were sweet as if they were a couple.


    Ge Zheng also unceremoniously wrapped his arms around Meng Shuang''s waist and patted her back hip.


    The two people looked at each other, and the ambiguous feeling came up all of a sudden.


    Just the next second, Sun Tan couldn''t bear to rush over, and slapped Meng Shuang''s face with a slap.


    "what--"


    Meng Shuang was so frightened that she leaned back on the car.


    Ge Zheng''s face turned red and white, and looked at her in surprise:


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you that you don''t need to come?"


    Sun Tan looked at him with red eyes and gritted teeth:


    "I didn''t come because I wanted to make room for your fox spirit? You said you wouldn''t bring people out to punch me in the face, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? I''m too lazy to tell you more!"


    Ge Zheng looked at a few figures standing in the glass at the door.


    Although I couldn''t tell who was standing there, it was definitely not an ordinary waiter who could blatantly watch.


    His face changed slightly, this scene really embarrassed him too much.


    Sun Tan took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and looked at him coldly and indifferently:


    "I''ve had enough, Ge Zheng, we met in elementary school, we started dating in high school, and now, today, it''s over."


    Ge Zheng''s expression changed and he paused.


    He frowned and looked at her:


    "What do you want to do? I''ve already said that I''m just playing on the scene. You are Mrs. Ge forever. Why do you want to make a fuss? No money to spend? Or did someone say something to you?"


    Ge Zheng took a deep breath and stepped forward:


    "Okay, I''m wrong about what happened today. I''ll let her leave now. This kind of thing will never happen again in the future. I''ll be careful."


    Except for the first time he was caught cheating by Sun Tan, Sun Tan was so troubled that he wanted to divorce.


    It took a lot of effort to make her endure it.


    If you can endure the first time, you can endure the next countless times.


    Sun Tanming knew that he was fluttering with colorful flags outside, but opening one eye and closing one eye increased his arrogance.


    So he had no fear.


    But today, he could see that Sun Tan was really angry.


    So quickly relaxed.


    But Sun Tan doesn''t eat this set anymore.


    She looked at him coldly:


    "I always thought I could endure it, but Ge Zheng, you lied to my company for running out of money, I''ll save you money and find a relationship and get you resources.


    But when you took out the jewelry you bought for other women and went to auction, you didn''t think that the pair of earrings I took a fancy to tonight, is it someone else''s leftovers? "


    She shouted hysterically, and seemed to be reluctant to maintain her dignity for so many years.


    Those grievances, sadness, resentment, all of a sudden found a reason to pour out.


    The image she had always established among the noble ladies in the circle collapsed instantly.


    Ge Zheng also froze in place.


    "I didn''t know you liked..."


    He just bought it casually to make the women outside happy.


    But the woman didn''t like it, so he just donated it.


    who knows¡­¡­


    Sun Tan gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. She wiped her face and wiped away her tears.


    She looked at Ge Zheng and took a step forward.


    Ge Zheng thought that the most important thing right now was to coax her, and he had figured out her temper in the past twenty years.


    Just as he was about to come forward and hug her, Sun Tan pushed him away.


    She slapped it heavily, and then slapped it again...


    Ge Zheng was still confused at first.


    But after being beaten a lot, he reacted.


    Besides, it''s still in such a decent public place.


    His face became ugly and cold, and finally when Sun Tan raised his hand again, he pushed her away.


    Looking at her fiercely:


    "Are you crazy?"


    Sun Tan did not fight, she smiled coldly:


    "Ge Zheng, I have all the evidence of your derailment. Wait for my lawyer''s letter!"


    After Sun Tan finished speaking, he carried his skirt and left.


    Put Ge Zheng and the upper-class circle behind him.


    The back looks very light.


    Ge Zheng was still there at first.


    Just the next second, suddenly panic.


    He raised his foot to catch up, but was stopped by Meng Shuang:


    "Mr. Ge, didn''t you say that you hate this yellow-faced woman from your family the most?


    You said that you would file for divorce after the transfer of the property, anyway, it¡¯s almost the same, just take this opportunity to leave, you said that you will marry me as soon as you get divorced¡­¡±


    Ge Zheng''s troubled mind was confused, he threw Meng Shuang away and lowered his eyes:


    "What do you know? If she files a temporary divorce, she will notice the transfer of property. What will we spend when we get divorced?"


    Meng Shuang was slightly taken aback.


    Ge Zheng hurriedly chased after him, all he had to do now was to appease Sun Tan.


    The rest will be discussed later.


    Su Nan saw all of this in his eyes.


    The heart also followed up and down, and Sun Tan''s decision was undoubtedly a delight.


    But this is a moment of excitement, or a painful decision, there are two endings!


    Shang Qian frowned and stood there, sloppy but cold.


    Looking at the scene just now, it was as if watching an uninteresting play.


    Su Nan paused, lowered his eyes slightly, looked at his handsome profile, and asked in a low voice:


    "What do you think Ge Zheng can do now to escape?"

 Chapter 2035

    Shang Qian paused slightly.


    His face sank slightly.


    look at her.


    He wasn''t so stupid, he always felt that there was something in her words.


    After pondering for half a second, he said lightly:


    "do not know."


    Su Nan smiled and rubbed his shoulder:


    "You said what would you do if it were you?


    Sun Tan is going to get a divorce. There is evidence that Ge Zheng will probably go out of the house. The company in his hands is not strong. Once there is a financial problem, it is likely to declare bankruptcy.


    Divorce now doesn''t do him any favors, he won''t understand.


    He was in a dilemma in an instant, if it was you, what would you do? "


    She was curious, what if it was Shang Qian?


    Shang Qian seemed to know what she was thinking, and smiled helplessly.


    He sighed, somewhat regretting coming here to stand.


    It''s simply a disaster.


    "Baby, I will never become such a scumbag. There is no if in this world. If you insist on telling me, I fully support his wife''s divorce. Only by divorce can the scumbag know how powerful it is!"


    Su Nan lowered his eyes slightly and smiled.


    Still satisfied.


    never mind.


    Don''t embarrass him about this kind of death.


    She thought for a while, "Sun Tan has no money to buy jewelry, so there may be financial problems, but Ge Zheng has changed to a new car, so he can''t see any financial problems.


    It can only be said that Ge is transferring property and deceiving Sun Tan. "


    Shang Qian was silent: "Well, you are still smart!"


    He had seen it long ago, but he couldn''t say it.


    Su Nan sighed and stretched.


    Ge Zheng outside had already driven away and left Meng Shuang behind.


    There is a good show without entering the door, and everyone is more enjoyable to watch.


    Su Nan turned around and looked at the glittering hall inside:


    "Let''s go, the auction is about to start."


    Shang Qian took her hand with a smile, and became more interested:


    "There''s a rough diamond, it''s powder blue, can I make a brooch for you?"


    Su Nan smiled, and the two entered the exhibition hall. The auction had just started.


    I don''t know if the organizer did this on purpose.


    Opposite the positions of Su Nan and Shang Qian are Fu Yechuan and his female companion.


    She hadn''t looked at his female companion carefully, and she hadn''t paid much attention.


    But she also looked like a lady from an aristocratic family, dressed delicately, and when she looked at Fu Yechuan, the admiration in her eyes was too easy to see through her mind.


    Su Nan looked familiar, but couldn''t name her.


    However, she didn''t pay much attention to his female companion, and was quickly attracted by the auction item.


    Perhaps because of Sun Tan''s trouble, everyone knew that the pair of earrings would be of no value, so they temporarily changed the auction order and placed the earrings in the front.


    As a result, only a few people made bids several times, and they couldn''t call any high prices.


    The original value of the earrings may be very high, but the helpless people present are very face-saving people, and this auction is not anonymous, so until the end, the earrings have not been sold.


    The organizer had to remove the earrings and replace them with the next one.


    Shang Qian was optimistic about a set of tea sets, and whispered in Su Nan''s ear with great interest:


    "Just now, Dad wants a new set. Surprise him."


    Su Nan thought about the tea set in his cupboard and used it according to his mood on sunny, rainy and cloudy days.


    I don''t know what his hobbies are.


    She smiled and looked at Shang Qian:


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Compared with Su Nan, Shang Qian is more like his son.


    Su Nan only thought about diamonds, diamonds, big diamonds.


    She was eager to see.


    Because the rough diamonds are precious, they are not displayed here, so everyone has not seen them.


    The two whispered a few whispers, with a few tacit smiles on their faces.


    He didn''t notice the fiery gaze of the person on the other side watching them all the time.


    Since entering here, Fu Yechuan has not said a word.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t know what to say.


    Su Nan can still stand here alive and kicking, he should be happy.


    But inexplicably, there is always an indescribable loss in my heart.


    He would speculate privately, if there were not so many twists and turns, the one standing beside Su Nan now would be himself.


    How good would that be.


    But this was the ending he could never dream of.


    He was even a little worried that Su Nan would know about his plan.


    From the bottom of my heart, I think he is a despicable and shameless person.


    But he felt that every step he took, there was a legitimate reason to cover up his selfishness.


    She will never know.


    The girl next to her is Lin Chu.


    She had already heard of Fu Yechuan''s name, but she had no chance to contact him.


    Although Fu Yechuan and Ringo have always had a good relationship, they are not his friends.


    So Lin Chu''s mind, Ringo let her hide it tightly, don''t ask for trouble.


    Ringo knew the person in Fu Yechuan''s heart.


    If you want to find a replacement, most of them are not Lin Chu.


    But before this auction, Fu Yechuan and Ringo were talking about something, and Lin Chu happened to be looking for Ringo when they met.


    She really wanted to come over to see and see, but Ringo had something to do and couldn''t get away, so he could only ask Fu Yechuan.


    Fu Yechuan didn''t think too much about it, and things went smoothly.


    So, in everyone''s eyes, Lin Chu became Fu Yechuan''s female companion.


    She returned from studying abroad for a few months, and she only saw Fu Yechuan for a few seconds.


    For him, I only know everything on Baidu Encyclopedia.


    Lin Chu looked at the rough diamond, the light seemed to be a light blue, subtle and mysterious.


    She couldn''t help but exclaim:


    "So beautiful!"


    host:


    "Okay, this diamond is in the hands of a collector from Italy. If you are interested, you can start the auction. The starting price is 9 million..."


    The starting price is nine million, which is for nine figures.


    Lin Chu dismissed the idea in an instant.


    The opposite Shang Qian''s voice reverberated in the exhibition hall:


    "Twenty million¡ª"


    The people mourned.


    Although the people present are not bad, but a person like Shang Qian who started with 20 million in one shot, everyone also has a new insight into his net worth.


    Su Nan stood there calmly, beautiful and slim, bright and lustrous, standing there, the facial features under the light seemed to be extraordinarily delicate and beautiful.


    She seemed to be completely out of the way, her eyes fixed on the diamond in front of her.


    Cold and noble, just like her.


    Fu Yechuan stared at her for a few seconds, and immediately said:


    "thirty million¡­¡­"


    "Fifty million¡­¡­"


    "Sixty million..."


    At the beginning of the exhibition hall, there were people eager to bid.


    But when I heard the two people''s bidding as if vindictive, I lost my mood in an instant.


    As for Lin Chu, who was standing beside Fu Yechuan, he couldn''t help but look at Fu Yechuan shyly in surprise and joy.


    Is it because of the sentence I sighed: "It''s so beautiful!"


    Fu Yechuan wanted to take a photo of it and give it to himself?


    I heard from my brother Ringo that Fu Yechuan has always been generous to women.


    It is his style to do so.


    Shang Qian didn''t seem to be angry, nor did he have any opinion because of Fu Yechuan''s bid.

 Chapter 2036

    Shang Qian stood there warmly.


    The gentle self-confidence in his eyebrows, the noble and handsome, makes people feel that in City A, he is someone who can compete with Fu Yechuan.


    Su Nan doesn''t seem to have any feelings about the higher and higher numbers.


    She stood there quietly, as if wondering if it would be too wasteful to use it as a brooch?


    The people around Fu Yechuan couldn''t stand.


    It''s close to two billion...


    She seemed a little guilty from the excitement at the beginning to the panic now.


    He thought it was her words that made Fu Yechuan angry.


    She couldn''t help tugging at Fu Yechuan''s sleeve and whispered:


    "Mr. Fu, forget it, I don''t like it very much either..."


    If brother Ringo finds out, 80% of them will scold her to death.


    Fu Yechuan frowned, glanced at her, said nothing, and continued to bid.


    It seems that he will not give up until he achieves his goal.


    Lin Chu''s heart was uneasy.


    It seemed a little excited, but also a little nervous.


    But the people in the arena watched this scene with a smile.


    Because it was brought by Fu Yechuan, he didn''t say it blatantly.


    The woman around him persuades the man to forget it, which is a very frustrating thing in itself.


    A calm person like Su Nan, standing beside Shang Qian, although he didn''t say a word, his aura was there, and the two complemented each other.


    The asking price suddenly reached 400 million.


    Su Nan woke up like a dream.


    She interrupted the contest between Shang Qian and Fu Yechuan, and said a price with a smile. Everyone looked at her in astonishment.


    Undoubtedly, the focus of the highest price in the field today is Su Nan.


    As soon as she exited, Shang Qian didn''t say any more.


    Fu Yechuan was also strangely silent.


    This contest ended silently, and everyone enjoyed it.


    There seems to be no winning or losing.


    After all, no one is asking for a higher price than Su Nan.


    The last thing was in Su Nan''s hands.


    Lin Chu couldn''t help but glance at Su Nan a few more times, and the envy in his eyes was undisguised.


    Su Nan smiled and accepted everyone''s attention.


    In the next auction, Fu Yechuan took a ring.


    The meaning of this ring is extraordinary, and the women present are amazed. For a diamond king like Fu Yechuan, the meaning of photographing the ring does not mean that he is getting married?


    I don''t know who has such luck!


    Lin Chu came out of the loss of that diamond, because this ring was more attractive to her.


    She was his female companion, and she was excitedly looking forward to Fu Yechuan giving her the ring.


    The manager asked the bodyguard to find Su Nan with the diamond and said a few words of congratulations.


    To be honest, Su Nan felt that the diamond was worth the money, so when he heard that they had taken it to a certain level, he stopped.


    She glanced at Shang Qian, and Shang Qian took out the card very interestingly...


    The manager smiled.


    With a clear door in my heart, Shang Qian is still better.


    If it wasn''t for Su Nan who made the bid, how could Fu Yechuan give up?


    "President Shang, President Su, do you need a bodyguard to deliver it to your house?"


    They have such a service.


    Su Nan smiled, picked up the priceless diamonds inside, and put them in his bag.


    He patted it and said with a smile:


    "It doesn''t take that much trouble."


    Shang Qian nodded and looked at the manager with a smile:


    "Thank you, we''ll just take it with us."


    The manager maintained his apparent calm, and he couldn''t help but feel admiration and envy in his heart.


    There are many rich people.


    There are not many rich people like them who don''t treat money like money.


    As the end drew to a close, Shang Qian also took the tea set he had photographed for his father-in-law and had them put it on the car ahead of time.


    Su Nan greeted several celebrities she knew in the circle.


    Shang Qian was inconvenient to follow, so he waited not far away.


    Seeing Fu Yechuan''s female companion coming out of the bathroom alone, he didn''t seem to be in high spirits.


    Lin Chu came to the front, only to realize that he almost bumped into him.


    She quickly apologized:


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and smiled gently, "It''s okay, Miss Lin doesn''t have to worry about it."


    His polite demeanor really made people feel no sense of distance.


    Lin Chu looked up at him in surprise:


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Shang Qian said sincerely and politely:


    "Of course, almost all of the women who can appear by Mr. Fu''s side don''t know about them. They are really talented and beautiful, and they are a natural pair."


    Perhaps Shang Qian was too straightforward, and Lin Chu''s face instantly turned red.


    She faltered and was speechless.


    Finally shyly said goodbye and ran away.


    It turns out that everyone thinks so, and has it been tacitly agreed that she and Fu Yechuan are a couple?


    Lin Chu was running and accidentally bumped into someone.


    Looking up, it was Fu Yechuan.


    Her face turned redder.


    Fu Yechuan frowned slightly and spoke to the manager across from him with a grim expression.


    The manager glanced at Lin Chu and recognized that she was Fu Yechuan''s female companion.


    He smiled and complimented a few words by the way:


    "The young lady brought by Mr. Fu is really beautiful, and the color of the dress matches this diamond ring!"


    As soon as Lin Chu looked up, it sounded like she was a good match for a diamond ring.


    Immediately, his mood was up and down, and he looked at Fu Yechuan excitedly and nervously.


    Seems to be expecting something from him.


    Fu Yechuan didn''t notice.


    Her usual shyness did not allow her to take the initiative to ask for it.


    It was just a secret message from time to time, hoping that Fu Yechuan would understand.


    After the manager finished speaking, he left with someone.


    Fu Yechuan was playing with the textured velvet-colored box, which he could hold with one hand.


    Lin Chu kept his eyes on the box and pursed his lips.


    She retracted her gaze and looked at Fu Yechuan:


    "Mr. Fu, shall we go back?"


    Fu Yechuan paused before noticing her.


    Instead of answering, he stretched out his hand to say hello, and someone immediately greeted him.


    He looked at one of them and handed over the velvet box in his hand:


    "Give it to her and say I wish her happiness."


    He didn''t name it clearly, but Lin Chu understood it too.


    The ring was given to someone else, not hers.


    All night, she was under the spotlight, thinking that she really looked like Fu Yechuan.


    But Fu Yechuan changed his hands and gave the ring to someone else.


    Her face turned red and white, indescribably colorful and complicated.


    Disappointment, disappointment, and embarrassment all came together, making Lin Chu feel as if a basin of cold water had been poured on his head.


    The bodyguard left with something.


    Fu Yechuan called and asked the driver to wait outside.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Lin Chu:


    "I''ll ask the driver to take you back, be careful on the road."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and left.


    I don''t care about Lin Chu''s hypocritical thoughts.


    Lin Chu suddenly came up with a thought, wanting to know who this gift was given.


    She subconsciously followed the bodyguard and ran out.


    People left one after another at the door, and private cars were more expensive than the other.


    Everyone greeted and said goodbye.


    Among the crowd, she watched sharply as the bodyguard ran to the last car, a black Bentley.


    Shang Qian was chatting with the bosses in front, and the bodyguard ran to the back.


    The car window fell, revealing Su Nan''s bright and intoxicating face.

 Chapter 2037

    For a moment.


    Lin Chu froze in place like a thunderclap.


    She suddenly understood all the abnormal behavior of Fu Yechuan tonight.


    He set a sky-high price for that rough diamond, and it wasn''t because of her casual compliment.


    But he wanted to give the best things to Su Nan?


    Even if she is married and is someone else''s wife!


    So when Su Nan opened his mouth to bid, he immediately did not follow.


    Is it because he is afraid of Su Nan spending money, or because he is afraid that Su Nan will get angry?


    She couldn''t imagine at all, what is the relationship between Fu Yechuan and Su Nan?


    Thinking of this, she immediately called Ringo.


    The tone was restrained calm.


    "Brother, what is the relationship between President Fu and Su Nan?"


    Ringo was silent, "It''s not long since you returned to China, and you don''t know what happened to them. In short, don''t be imaginative."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Lin Chu stood there in a trance, and Fu Yechuan''s driver came to ask:


    "Miss Lin, do you need me to take you back?"


    Lin Chu''s eyes looked in the direction of Su Nan.


    In between, she looked at what the bodyguard handed over, Su Nan thanked him indifferently, did not take it, just rolled up the car window, the bodyguard stood there holding the box, embarrassed to death.


    Soon, Shang Qian got into the car, and their car disappeared in front of him.


    Lin Chucai retracted his gaze and looked at the driver:


    "thanks."


    She spoke dryly.


    The mood felt like a roller coaster overnight.


    Su Nan took out her mobile phone and looked at WeChat, replying with interest.


    Shang Qian came up, "What?"


    Su Nan: "Miss Qin is coming back."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows, "I didn''t hear that she settled the mess in City C, why did she suddenly give up?"


    After all, when she left, she had an expression of resignation.


    Su Nan smiled, looked at the passing scenery outside, and sighed softly:


    "Isn''t she pregnant? Shen Liang won''t let her stay there for too long."


    Shang Qian smiled and stroked Fu Meifeng:


    "Alright, if you have one more friend, you won''t be bored anymore."


    Su Nan nodded with a smile:


    "Yes, without Qin Yu, I always feel that there are a lot of interesting things missing during this time."


    "Am I boring?"


    "Don''t you know that distance produces beauty?"


    "Are you implying that I''m too clingy?" Shang Qian frowned in dissatisfaction.


    "I like clingy."


    Su Nan hurriedly leaned over to hug his slender waist and smiled.


    Shang Qian helplessly let her hold him.


    Every time she bickered, she was always on the verge of angering him.


    But he always coaxed him a second before he got angry.


    No way, Su Nan found out Shang Qian''s petty temper.


    Father Fu''s funeral is coming soon.


    Su Nan and Su Jin attended together.


    It''s all about the shopping mall, so it doesn''t matter whether Su Qi and Su Ming go or not.


    Su Yifeng''s identity is there, it''s not easy to pass.


    Shang Qian went there once, and left in a hurry, without staying any longer.


    Fortunately nothing happened.


    The funeral held by Fu Yechuan was not a low-key one. The location was chosen in a secret manor of the Fu family, and all media reporters were kept outside.


    Anyone who enters must verify their identity again and again.


    The weather was a little gloomy today.


    There was also a chill in the wind.


    Out of respect, all those who went put on plain clothes.


    Su Nan and Su Jin went in, and Chen Mian personally came to pick them up.


    The mourning hall is magnificent, but the old man has been cremated long ago, and in the middle is a black and white photo of him.


    Cold and solemn.


    The two bowed over and could smell the sandalwood.


    Fu Yechuan''s face was a little embarrassed, and he couldn''t hide his tiredness.


    But when the people of the Su family came, they walked over in person.


    Su Jin: "Mr. Fu, my condolences."


    Fu Yechuan nodded, and when he looked up again, he looked at Su Nan.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, "Sorry."


    Fu Yechuan lowered his eyes, and a bit of gentleness flashed across his expression.


    "Don''t mind that gift. I only give it to you because I feel I owe it to you. If you don''t want it, I won''t force it."


    His voice was gruff, hoarse, and tired.


    It seems that he has completely let go of his past with Su Nan.


    Su Nan hesitated for a few seconds before realizing that the gift he said should be the ring from the day of the auction.


    She nodded.


    didn''t say much.


    In this case, it is not suitable to talk about other things.


    People came one after another, and they needed Fu Yechuan to greet him.


    He glanced at Su Nan, said "self", and walked out.


    Su Nan felt that Fu Yechuan had really let go.


    This is good for both parties.


    Su Jin took her to the other side:


    "I saw an acquaintance. It''s your sister-in-law''s classmate. Let me say hello?"


    This means that Su Nan is not suitable to follow.


    She wasn''t so interested either.


    "Well, then I''ll turn around and call me later."


    Su Jin stroked her head:


    "Okay, wait for me here."


    Su Nan nodded obediently.


    It was too dull inside, so Su Nan turned out.


    Looking at the small building not far from here, it seems that smoke is coming out.


    Smoke, is it on fire?


    Su Nan''s face froze, because he was not sure, so he didn''t dare to call someone over rashly.


    She could only run over by herself.


    It was quiet inside, nothing was moving.


    However, from the gap in the window on the second floor, thick smoke kept coming out and scattered into the air.


    She paused, feeling a little anxious and anxious for no apparent reason.


    I don''t know if anyone is up there?


    If anyone had, they would have called for help!


    Suddenly.


    She seemed to hear something.


    It looked like something was beating against the glass of the window.


    again and again...


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly shouted for help a few times, and was about to rush in.


    But the smoke inside was thicker.


    There''s obviously someone up there.


    How could Fu Yechuan make such a low-level mistake?


    She didn''t have time to think about it, and she didn''t see the flames, indicating that the source was not nearby.


    She took a few steps up, but the door couldn''t be opened.


    It was locked by someone, so the talents inside couldn''t get out!


    She was horrified.


    Listening to the movement downstairs, I knew that someone should come in soon to put out the fire.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and quickly saw that the door of the room on the other side was open.


    She remembered seeing it just below that the balconies of the two rooms were connected.


    Push the door in.


    I ran directly to the balcony, only to think of the locked room next door, with a railing in the middle.


    Hearing the sound of slapping the glass getting faster and faster, she didn''t have time to think about it, she took off her high heels and stepped on it.


    Next, Fu Yechuan was attracted by her voice of help, and there were many others.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked to death.


    "Su Nan, what are you doing, come down quickly!"


    Fu Yechuan''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Su Jin also ran over, panting:


    "you¡­¡­"


    Before he could finish speaking, he looked at the smoke coming out of the window and was shocked:


    "It''s on fire, put out the fire..."

 Chapter 2038

    The face of the person behind changed, and Chen Mian reacted suddenly.


    "No, the young master is inside!"


    Fu Yechuan looked shocked.


    Glancing coldly.


    Chen Mian''s face turned pale: "You said don''t let him come out. After the funeral, I will let the young master play by himself. The young master is tired, so I let him sleep here, but I didn''t light the fire, and I didn''t close the door... ¡­¡±


    No one listened to what he said in a hurry.


    Fu Yechuan looked up with a livid face, his whole body tense.


    "Su Nan, come down quickly..."


    He gritted his teeth.


    Knowing that someone may have deliberately created a chaos or crisis.


    But the purpose is definitely not to involve Su Nan.


    Su Nan''s face was pale, and the wind was blowing, a little cold, making her clothes rattle.


    She brushed a strand of hair that was hanging at the corner of her mouth, and it fell down again with her breathing.


    Fortunately, it went smoothly, and he jumped off the railing and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Don''t dare to look below.


    She opened the window from the outside, and the smoke inside came out.


    Sure enough, a child was kneeling in front of the window, his eyes were red, and he was out of breath crying, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    The pitiful appearance made people unable to help but feel pity, and his breathing began to weaken.


    If Su Nan didn''t save him, he would be suffocated by the thick smoke at a loss.


    She paused, as if she had seen him.


    He was the kid who played with Su Lin at school that day.


    Fu Yechuan''s son.


    She didn''t have time to think about it, she reached out and said softly:


    "Come on, give me your hand."


    Fu Yunche seemed to have no strength to cry, but he didn''t expect that someone would save him.


    He silently called for help many times inside, and called Daddy many times, but no one came.


    Looking at Su Nan, he seemed to see a savior.


    He stretched out two hands, and Su Nan picked him up forcefully and carried him out of the window.


    Fu Yechuan''s people had already gone in to put out the fire.


    A tall ladder was also placed on the balcony.


    Someone is holding on below.


    It was Fu Yechuan.


    He watched from the balcony, his eyes closely following Su Nan.


    "Come down, be careful..."


    Su Nan couldn''t go down with the child in his arms, so he had to go down first.


    The child has no strength to cry, the key is that there is no sound.


    Lying on the ladder shivering.


    Fu Yechuan frowned, with a bit of impatient coldness:


    "What are you crying for?"


    Chen Mian glanced at him, and quickly climbed up by himself, pinched Fu Yunche on his arm, and slowly hugged him down.


    "Young master, don''t be afraid, it''s all my fault."


    He was really scared.


    Although Fu Yechuan didn''t like this son.


    But after all, he is the eldest grandson of the Fu family, and his status is naturally different.


    If something happened, he couldn''t bear it.


    Su Nan got down from the ladder, and at the last step, someone helped him.


    It was Fu Yechuan who was originally standing there, but was taken by Su Jin.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Jin patted the dust on her clothes:


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Nan shook his head.


    Someone picked up Su Nan''s high heels long ago.


    Just as Fu Yechuan was about to take it over, Su Jin took the lead in taking it over.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and placed it at Su Nan''s feet:


    "Impulse, good luck this time, and next time, are you lucky enough to be so good?"


    Su Nan also felt scared.


    Fortunately, the fire was small and did not involve the adjacent room.


    Otherwise, she would be trapped in it herself.


    She frowned slightly and looked at Fu Yechuan:


    "Mr. Fu, today is the big day of the old man. You can really make a fool of yourself!"


    Fu Yechuan did not speak, but stood there silently:


    "Thank you."


    Su Nan pursed his lips, "Forget it, it''s getting late, shall we go back?"


    Su Jin nodded.


    He immediately said goodbye to Fu Yechuan.


    The slender figure left, Fu Yechuan''s face was gloomy, and he stood there as if no strangers should be approached.


    Fu Yingying came out from the front building and watched this scene:


    "How is this going?"


    Fu Yechuan glanced at her indifferently, with a cold chill in his tone:


    "You better have nothing to do with this matter, otherwise..."


    Fu Yingying froze when she heard it:


    "Otherwise what? Am I not miserable enough? If it wasn''t for Grandpa''s funeral, would you keep me locked up for life!"


    The surrounding people gradually dispersed.


    The fire also went out.


    In the garden in front, many participants saw this scene.


    Fu Yechuan didn''t speak, and turned around silently.


    Chen Mian was instructed:


    "Find out the cause."


    Chen Mian nodded.


    Fu Yunche had been taken to the hospital just now, but he didn''t follow him without Fu Yechuan''s consent.


    Lin Chu walked down from the front softly, holding Ringo''s arm:


    "Brother, shall we go and comfort President Fu?"


    Ringo pursed his lips and sniffed:


    "Forget it, I''m angry, what''s the use of comforting?"


    "Pissed off?"


    Lin Chu frowned, puzzled, shouldn''t it be the time to be sad?


    Ringo said, "Let''s go."


    "Don''t you need to say hello?"


    "Need not."


    "Oh."


    Lin Chu followed.


    Just as Ringo was about to get into the car, he suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Lin Chu:


    "I remember you went out for a while just now. Where did you go?"


    Lin Chu clenched her fists for a moment, hiding her inner tension, she pretended to be calm:


    "No... I didn''t go anywhere, I just went to the bathroom."


    Ringo looked at his sister, pursed his lips, and touched her hair:


    "Chuchu, some people can''t even think about it. They are not from the same world. If you think too much, you will be injured. You are a smart and sensible child, not the same as those rich second-generation ladies in the circle, right?"


    Lin Chu was stimulated by Ringo''s words, and his face was white and red.


    I don''t know if he saw something, but his brother who always loved him suddenly said this.


    Did you see what she was thinking.


    Still know something?


    She stiffened her numb scalp and nodded slightly.


    Ringo smiled and got out of the way:


    "Get in the car."


    Lin Chu pretended to be calm and got into the car.


    ...


    Su Nan arrived home on the front foot, and the thank gift from the Fu family on the back foot has been delivered to the door.


    She looked at it, fortunately there was nothing out of proportion.


    If she gave him any more rings and necklaces, she would throw them out for him.


    Su Jin sent her home and went to the company himself.


    After all, one of the two brothers and sisters is enough to paddle, and the other still has to work hard to make money.


    Going back to take a nap, she heard the phone ringing in a daze.


    I thought it was Shang Qian''s call.


    She picked it up and listened to a woman weeping on the phone for a while.


    "Su Nan, can you come and accompany me?"


    Su Nan was slightly sober, and after identifying for a while, he asked tentatively:


    "Sun Tan?"


    "Um."


    She paused.


    My relationship with her wasn''t that good either.


    She thought that Sun Tan would be busy with divorce these days and would not be in the mood to come out.


    Why did you call yourself over?


    She didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of their husband and wife. She didn''t have a deep relationship and couldn''t handle it well. She was not a person inside or outside.


    No matter what you say, you have to find an excuse to decline...

 Chapter 2039

    It''s just that Su Nan hasn''t spoken yet.


    Hearing Sun Tan gnashing his teeth, he could not help but let out a tempting bait:


    "I don''t have any friends anymore. If you come to accompany me, I will sell you the shares of Ge Zheng Company that I can get from my divorce!"


    I know that Su Nan doesn''t have a deep friendship with her.


    If there is no attraction, how can Su Nan come?


    really.


    Su Nan got out of bed and put on clothes while answering the phone, and said politely:


    "You are too foreign, you are all women, I can understand you, really..."


    She didn''t show too much, she chose a low-key beige dress, put on a thin coat and went out the door.


    When he arrived at Sun Tan''s house, the upstart style of local tyrants really made Su Nan stunned for a while.


    It''s just that there is no place for feet in the densely packed house.


    She looked closely, and there were piles of cash on the table.


    There is also a lot of gold jewelry.


    Sun Tanhong welcomed her in with her eyes wide open, sniffing her nose, and didn''t make up for the past two days.


    "You''re here, just sit down."


    Su Nan twitched the corners of his mouth, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Sun Tan sighed:


    "No, I just look at you. After all, in the circle, I admire you the most."


    Su Nan dared not think it was a compliment and a compliment.


    She smiled shyly:


    "Sun Tan, after you''ve negotiated, you''ve decided to divorce?"


    Sun Tan pursed his lips, went into the bathroom to wash his face, and came out directly without makeup:


    "No, he doesn''t agree, and I plan to sue."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to come for real."


    "I''ve been confused for half my life, can''t I wake up once? He dared to hit me in the face outside, did he really think I would endure it?


    Don''t worry, I will give you what I promised you, but you can''t deliberately lower the price. I am divorced, and there are many places to spend money. "


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows and nodded understandingly:


    "Don''t worry, it''s all women, I won''t treat you badly."


    Sun Tan turned back to the sofa and continued to pack up:


    "These are all cash and jewelry at home, as well as some important contracts and shares. I want to do the math."


    Her eyebrows were heavy and her face was not good-looking:


    "I suspect that the bastard has already begun to transfer property. Half of the property on the book is gone, and the company is also in a state of loss, but there are people in the company. They all say that the company has been operating normally recently, and there is no loss!"


    Su Nan nodded, "You have to find evidence, otherwise divorce will be very unfavorable to you."


    Sun Tanhong gritted her teeth with anger:


    "Of course, but I''m afraid that after the divorce, the property will be transferred by him.


    Over the years, I have been unable to control the company''s affairs, and of course he can cover the sky with one hand. "


    As he was talking, the doorbell rang.


    Su Nan looked at her: "Who is it?"


    Sun Tan ignored it and continued to lower his head to sort out:


    "Who else could it be, that bastard has been attentive these two days, do you think I will still believe him?"


    The doorbell kept ringing.


    Su Nan was surprised that Ge Zheng didn''t have the keys to his home.


    Or rather, Sun Tan quickly changed the lock.


    Su Nan chatted with her while chatting with Shang Qian on the mobile phone, without delay.


    Sun Tan was busy sweating and took out a few photos from the bedroom.


    They are all photos of her and Ge Zheng. It can be seen that the two had a good relationship when they were young, and their eyes were full of affection.


    It''s just that men''s eyes have always been deceptive.


    She threw it on the ground angrily, with red eyes:


    "Since I caught him cheating for the first time, the two of us have never taken any pictures. This marriage is a mere formality. I have given him enough face, but how could he bully me like this!"


    Su Nan didn''t make a sound.


    The doorbell outside continued.


    No intention to stop.


    Sun Tan angrily ran over and opened the door.


    "Get out! Waiting for my lawyer to talk to you!"


    "Wife, I''ve broken up with people outside. I really can''t bear you. I''m wrong, okay? You know, you are the only one in my heart. The people outside are all acting on the scene, and you can''t compare with you!"


    Su Nan listened inside, quietly looking at the green plants on the balcony.


    Green and dripping, suddenly fluffy and damp, someone took care of it carefully.


    Sun Tan usually has a carefree temperament and can do these small things, and he is not less boring on weekdays.


    The two people outside continued to shout:


    "Go away, I''m telling you, I''ve had enough, I can still find a younger brother to support me if I stop the loss in time, I don''t want to spend my life on you!"


    Ge Zheng''s tone pleaded humble:


    "Wife, we have known each other for so many years, and your position in my heart is irreplaceable. We have known each other since junior high school. For so many years, you know how difficult it is for us to go from school uniforms to wedding dresses!"


    Outside Sun Tan''s voice gradually disappeared.


    Ge Zheng strikes while the iron is hot:


    "Wife, you forgot that when you had surgery for appendicitis, I gave up the opportunity to sign with others and ran back to the hospital behind your back. At that time, your family did not agree with us being together.


    We don''t have any money, I paid you the medical bills after selling blood, we have been here for so many years, don''t file for divorce lightly, if you are dissatisfied with me, I will accept you if you beat me or scold me..."


    Sun Tan''s cries grew louder.


    But the next second, she pushed him away suddenly, looking at her indifferently:


    "I didn''t forget, if I hadn''t remembered the feelings in the past, do you think I would endure it until now?


    But after so many years, I became acquainted with you, I thought you were just playing with people outside, just having fun, I thought you would come back to me one day.


    But when you show up in public with a vixen, I know you''ve changed! "


    Ge Zheng''s face was on the side, and he has to explain in a hurry.


    Sun Tan didn''t give him a chance, and his voice was hoarse:


    "You''re testing my bottom line, don''t deny it, you brought people out in a grand manner, but it''s just that you don''t take me seriously, and you don''t take me seriously, so you don''t respect me so much.


    Don''t keep saying Mrs. Ge, I''m already a joke, don''t you know?


    You do this, breaking the balance between us, others can laugh at me, but you can''t! "


    Su Nan closed her eyes, her heart was quite blocked.


    She shouldn''t have come.


    In the eyes of her and outsiders, Sun Tanyou deserved it today.


    A good deck of cards smashed.


    Poor and hateful.


    But she deserved it, it should not just be the name of Mrs. Ge.


    From school uniforms to wedding dresses, that moment of romance is enough to burn for a long time in life.


    "Wife, I was wrong..."


    Ge Zheng didn''t know what to say, so he could only apologize.


    No conscience and superficial apology can solve anything.


    It will only urge Sun Tan to strengthen his determination.


    "Ge Zheng, force me to tear my face, I''m divorced from this marriage!"


    Ge Zheng''s face changed a few times, but he finally left.


    The sound of Sun Tan closing the door was very loud and loud.


    The tears had been wiped off her face when she came back.


    But the eye sockets were red, and the red blood was particularly obvious...

 Chapter 2040

    Su Nan opened his mouth, not knowing what to say or how to persuade him.


    suddenly.


    Sun Tan sat up straight and picked up the phone on the table.


    "Yes, just left, follow up immediately, he is very likely to find that vixen, this time must take evidence!"


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone and looked at Su Nan:


    "Go, come with me?"


    Su Nan was stunned:


    "Is it right for me to go?"


    "Why is it inappropriate, I wish people all over the world would go and see the good show between him and that vixen!"


    Sun Tan gritted his teeth.


    Su Nan pursed his lips, for the sake of the shares, okay.


    Go, go and see, it doesn''t hurt.


    It''s just that Sun Tan is in a bad mood and doesn''t drive.


    Su Nan became her driver.


    Sun Tan was in command.


    The car went downstairs in a high-end community.


    She knew that many actors liked to buy houses here. It was clean and the paparazzi couldn''t get in.


    She frowned slightly, thinking of Meng Shuang, it seems that she and Ge Zheng have been together for a long time.


    Su Nan looked at Sun Tan: "Did you find a private detective?"


    Sun Tan replied: "Forget it, it''s his former driver, from my hometown. He looked dissatisfied and made an excuse to drive, and then I gave him a sum of money to help me keep an eye on it."


    Su Nan nodded.


    It seems that no matter when, you still have to have your own confidant!


    In less than five minutes, Sun Tan''s phone rang.


    After listening, she hung up the phone.


    "They came out."


    Su Nan immediately looked over attentively.


    soon.


    Two people appeared at the door of the apartment.


    All look familiar.


    As soon as Ge Zheng came out of Sun Tan''s place, he turned his head and threw himself into the arms of his new love. This made Sun Tan''s breath a little heavier, and it seemed that he was very angry.


    But Meng Shuang seemed a little weird.


    Maybe it was the night of the auction that day and I didn''t see it clearly.


    I always feel that Meng Shuang has gained a bit of weight, and female stars have always paid great attention to their figure.


    She didn''t realize what happened until she saw Ge Zheng excitedly and cautiously putting his hand on Meng Shuang''s stomach.


    She can see it, and so can Sun Tan.


    Su Nan turned his head to look at her subconsciously.


    I saw that Sun Tan''s face was pale, his lips were all white, and he was trembling slightly, unable to speak.


    It was a look of a huge blow.


    It''s just that this blow didn''t make her crazy, but rather a bit of despair.


    She sighed, leaned against the car, and closed her eyes.


    hoarse voice:


    "Su Nan, take me back."


    Su Nan was surprised by her reaction.


    According to Sun Tan''s temper, he should go up and beat these two dog men and women.


    Until the car left here.


    The two dog men and women were also left behind.


    Sun Tan suddenly spoke, his voice low and hoarse:


    "When I got appendicitis, I took the wrong medicine, and the two-month-old child in my stomach was gone. Since then, I have never been pregnant again.


    Just because I failed to give him a child, I always felt I owed him, so I could turn a blind eye to his romantic affairs outside.


    He said he didn''t mind, he said he didn''t like children, and I took it seriously..."


    Her voice suddenly choked up.


    Sad as hell.


    Su Nan pursed his lips and coughed:


    "Men cheating is a matter of nature, it has nothing to do with having children.


    After all, he didn''t fall in love with that woman because she had children. "


    Sun Tan covered his face and his shoulders trembled slightly:


    "I don''t know, how did you get to where you are today?"


    Su Nan sighed:


    "What now? Rip your face, or pretend you don''t know anything?


    He was still admitting his mistake with you just now, and he turned around and took his new love and children out. You won''t continue to endure it. At this point, everyone won''t be fighting for one breath, but every cent. "


    After listening to Su Nan''s words, Sun Tan''s face gradually calmed down.


    She nodded: "You''re right, I still have a tough battle to fight."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief, and now she doesn''t care about any shares.


    I just hope that Sun Tan will stop being stupid.


    Otherwise, there is really no cure.


    Su Nan sent her home, only to return by herself.


    Being upset by Sun Tan, he simply went to Shang Qian''s company.


    Shang Qian was very surprised by her arrival.


    Not only went down to pick her up in person, but also carried the bag diligently.


    This made everyone envious of Su Nan.


    Su Nan couldn''t stand the attention of so many people, it was too enthusiastic, she immediately got on the elevator.


    There were only two people, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why are you so high-profile, I can go up by myself!"


    Shang Qian smiled, "Isn''t this all basic courtesy? My wife is here. If I don''t pick you up, others will speculate that there is an emotional crisis between us."


    What he said was serious, and Su Nan really believed it.


    Seeing her listless appearance, Shang Qian asked what she was doing just now.


    Su Nan simply recounted what happened from going to Fu''s house in the morning to what happened just now.


    Coincidentally, he opened the door of the office in front, and Su Nan walked straight in.


    She sat in Shang Qian''s seat, her long hair ran down her shoulders to her ears, and her delicate earrings were small and beautiful.


    He put his hands on both sides of the chair and looked at her with a smile:


    "Just because of this unhappy?"


    Su Nan reached out and wrapped his arms around his neck:


    "Not unhappy, but not too happy either."


    Shang Qian snorted, lowered his head and kissed her lips, and said with a smile:


    "Then let''s do something fun?"


    Su Nan was taken aback.


    Suddenly, he was in the air, and Shang Qian picked her up.


    Su Nan quickly refused, a little nervous:


    "You''re crazy, this is the company!"


    He didn''t care where this place was.


    Shang Qian put her in the lounge inside, Su Nan glanced at it, she chose this bed herself.


    Immediately his face flushed, he pushed and refused.


    She swears that she really didn''t come here for this.


    Shang Qian kissed her for a while and smiled at her:


    "Don''t be unhappy because of others, our marriage is no problem, you see all my energy is spent on you, there is absolutely no second heart!"


    Su Nan blushed at what he said, and felt like his heart was about to jump out.


    The breaths of the two people were intertwined, and Su Nan sat unsteadily and subconsciously leaned back.


    He followed suit and fell on top.


    She opened her eyes slightly, her eyes were hazy and moist, looking at the strong love in Shang Qian''s dark eyes, as if she had discovered something.


    Just as she was about to investigate carefully, Shang Qian''s kiss came to her face, giving her no chance to react.


    You and I are chasing each other, Shang Qian''s big hand is clasping her waist, she can''t control it, and the door of the office is pushed open.


    "General Manager..."


    Shang Qian froze slightly, and his face sank instantly.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and let out a sigh of relief. Watching him raise his eyebrows, he tidied up the buttons of his shirt, while exhorting:


    "Look, I''ll just say it''s not suitable, work is more important, go!"

 Chapter 2041

    Shang Qian took a deep look at her, and his chest was very dull.


    He looked at the snow-white skin on her chest, his eyes darkened, and he pulled the thin blanket on the side to cover her.


    "Wait, let''s have dinner together tonight."


    Su Nan smiled and watched him walk out with a dark face.


    Inexplicably, I feel better.


    Listening to him snorted coldly outside in a bad tone:


    "I thought you didn''t even knock on the door when there was an earthquake?"


    The visitor Nuonuo, looking at Shang Qian''s face and messy buttons, already regretted his rashness.


    Su Nan stretched, tidied up his clothes, and lay back down.


    After a while, he fell asleep in a daze.


    When you wake up again.


    It''s getting dark.


    It was dark night outside the curtains.


    It took her a while to react before she remembered where this place was.


    I heard a faint movement outside, which lowered the voice.


    It was Shang Qian who deliberately lowered his voice to speak on the phone.


    Su Nan went down barefoot and looked down through the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    The road fed by the neon lights is like a silent dragon, dazzling and dark, winding all the way to the end.


    After Shang Qian finished the phone call, he looked at no one on the bed and was stunned for a moment.


    Then looked at Su Nan standing there.


    Turn on the lights.


    The light instantly filled the entire room.


    She turned back.


    Shang Qian smiled, "Finally woke up? Can you still fall asleep at night?"


    Su Nan stretched out and spread her arms to act like a spoiled child:


    "Yes, you can coax me."


    Shang Qian walked over, picked her up and put her on the bed, touched her feet, and was relieved when there was no cold.


    "Think beautifully, I wish you couldn''t sleep."


    He smiled meaningfully.


    His eyes dimmed.


    Su Nan looked away, pretending he didn''t see it.


    I remember exactly what happened before I went to sleep.


    If something really happened here, how could she show up in the future?


    He almost lost his mind because of his beauty.


    Fortunately, she figured it out in time.


    However, Shang Qian knew that now was not the time, so he helped her put on her shoes and took her out of the company.


    Su Nan swept around, why was there no one?


    Although the lights are bright, there is not even a single person working overtime.


    She glanced at Shang Qian:


    "What about people?"


    Shang Qian pointed to his watch:


    "get off work."


    "Your company is so user-friendly? Does anyone work overtime? Don''t you earn overtime pay?"


    It is difficult for Su Nan to understand that although she also advocates enjoying life, the company is under a lot of pressure, and some people treat overtime with kindness.


    Shang Qian smiled and glanced at her:


    "I think it''s the same as you. It''s easy to squeeze employees. Our company is humanized. Overtime is absolutely not recommended. Unless they volunteer to contribute to the company, I will never force it."


    Su Nan twitched the corners of his mouth, this high-sounding hypocrite, how could he make himself so perfect!


    When their company worked overtime, she even asked her aunt to make soup and send it over!


    Seeing Su Nan roll his eyes, Shang Qian smiled and put his arms around her shoulders and leaned on him:


    "It''s not because you''re sleeping here, and you don''t know when you''ll wake up. If others see it, you''ll be mad at me again."


    As soon as he explained it, Su Nan thought about it.


    She chuckled lightly: "Won''t it delay you from making money?"


    Shang Qian glanced at her and said with a smile:


    "Then what will Miss Su give me back?"


    Su Nan: "What do you think?"


    "That meat compensation!"


    Shang Qian opened his mouth hoarsely and smiled in a low voice.


    Su Nan''s face turned slightly red, and her footsteps couldn''t help but quicken.


    This Shang Qian is really getting more and more impolite.


    After the man finished teasing her, he followed her slowly, with a warm smile in his eyes, and there was a soft light under the lamp.


    It seemed that every time I saw her, I was in a very happy mood.


    Two people want to go out for a walk, such a beautiful night, it is a waste not to date.


    But it makes me a little angry to say that the children can''t see Daddy and Mommy tonight.


    She kept getting angry all the time, and the servant at home couldn''t stand it anymore, so she could only call Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian glanced at Su Nan helplessly:


    "Let''s go, there is another person at home who needs to be coaxed."


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows, "Let''s say that it''s rare for children to lose their temper, and it''s a good thing to lose their temper, it''s better than a soft bun!"


    Shang Qian smiled, "You''re right."


    He instantly felt that talking about losing his temper was a trait of character, and having character showed strength.


    Indirectly, that is to say that the child is a very strong child.


    The two got into the car, and Su Nan sat in the co-pilot.


    Quiet without a trace of noise.


    Watching his handsome profile flicker under the streetlights.


    She suddenly felt that the night was very beautiful.


    Because of the people around you, and because of the people you will meet.


    She smiled, hesitated for a while, stretched out her arm, and poked Shang Qian''s arm.


    Shang Qian put his hand on the steering wheel down and shook hands with her casually.


    Su Nan couldn''t help but bowed his head to appreciate the constant flow of heat from his warm palms.


    The slender, clean fingers are like works of art.


    Hand control people really can not help but want to kiss two.


    But Su Nan was in control, she couldn''t do such a rude thing.


    In particular, you must maintain your noble image in front of Shang Qian.


    Thinking of this, she immediately looked away and looked out the window.


    Dark night.


    There are few vehicles outside, but they also come and go, and the neon lights reflect the road ahead, which is long and far away.


    She suddenly thought of what Sun Tan did today.


    From school uniforms to wedding dresses, they can''t stand the test of time.


    Will they be together forever?


    Su Nan tilted his head and looked at him.


    "General Manager..."


    When Shang Qian heard the title, he raised his eyebrows.


    Usually, she would call him that only when she thoughtfully wanted to give him a problem.


    Maybe Su Nan didn''t realize her little habit.


    "you say¡­¡­"


    She thought about it halfway and stopped immediately.


    Originally she wanted to ask, what would happen if he changed his mind?


    But all of a sudden he was head-scratching.


    As soon as these words came out, he was paranoid and fell behind.


    In marriage, the most taboo is to worry about gain and loss.


    This is also the reason why Su Nan has been sober all the time.


    She will never indulge in the sweet dates given by others.


    Be prepared for danger in times of peace, this sentence is true whether it is in the shopping mall or in marriage.


    Shang Qian glanced at her, but couldn''t be distracted while driving, so he squeezed her palm:


    "What''s the matter, tell me?"


    Su Nan coughed and smiled, with a sloppy seriousness hanging on the corner of his mouth:


    "If one day, I change my mind, what will you do?"


    She reversed the roles, and the meaning of the words was completely different.


    In an instant, Shang Qian''s smile disappeared completely.


    He looked at her with dark eyes, and pursed his lips:


    "Did Fu Yechuan harass you today?"


    His voice was low and hoarse, as if gritting his back molars.

 Chapter 2042

    There was a sudden anger and fear in Shang Qian''s heart.


    Su Nan was taken aback for a moment, then smiled:


    "Don''t think too much, I''m just asking casually."


    She took a deep breath, feeling like a scumbag with this question.


    Sure enough, instead of worrying about others leaving her, it is better to let others worry about her leaving others.


    The initiative still has to be handed over to oneself.


    A stupid person like Sun Tan will spend half his life.


    She is different, she is very confident, at least looking at Shang Qian''s love for herself, it is no problem to keep it for ten or twenty years.


    As for the future, or worry about it later!


    She said it casually, but Shang Qian took it to heart.


    He has been secretly speculating, and he can''t calm down at all.


    Seeing that he was about to turn a corner, Shang Qian walked straight.


    Su Nan froze for a moment and reminded him:


    "Gone through..."


    Shang Qian smiled, and his warm eyes were instantly clean:


    "I forgot to tell you, I still ordered a hot spring at my friend''s place. Aren''t you in a bad mood today? Go take a dip and relieve your fatigue."


    "Then tell me..."


    Su Nan hesitated.


    Tell me that the children are still waiting at home!


    Shang Qian could only grieve his precious daughter: "It''s fine, just fall asleep."


    Su Nan snorted, not realizing Shang Qian''s emotional change.


    At the door of the hot spring manor, Su Nan stood there, and the cold wind hit, she shivered.


    Fortunately, Shang Qian had her shawl on his car.


    He casually draped her over his shoulders.


    Shang Qian''s friend had been waiting there for a long time and greeted him:


    "Sister-in-law, thank you for your admiration..."


    Su Nan smiled, "Thank you for your invitation."


    Even though Su Nan loves to play so much, she really didn''t know there was a hot spring here.


    Shang Qian put his arms around her and went in, "This is artificially introduced hot spring water. It is not open to the public yet, but there are a lot of people here."


    Looking at Su Nan''s surprised eyes, Shang Qian quickly added:


    "It''s my first time here."


    The friends behind followed up and said with a smile:


    "Yes, I have been invited several times, but Shang Qian is always busy. I said that you brought your sister-in-law here. The fact is that hot springs are especially nourishing for women''s skin, which is much more effective than beauty treatments..."


    Su Nan couldn''t help but smile.


    It''s bragging, but it''s also pleasing to hear.


    As soon as I entered the door, many people in the lobby were joking.


    Shang Qian is really right, there are not too many people, but not too many.


    Su Nan glanced at them and almost knew them all.


    They''re all people in the mall.


    Don''t you go to bars and clubs now and change them into hot springs?


    But with so many people, Su Nan was really exhausted and sighed secretly.


    Shang Qian shook her hand and said to the friend next to him with a smile:


    "Take a private bath, my wife has been working all day and is too tired."


    The friend immediately spoke:


    "Don''t worry, it''s ready, do you need a massage? There are both men and women!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help but glance at him.


    Afraid of her misunderstanding, the friend immediately added:


    "It''s a serious massage, all of them are blind, and I''m all for public welfare."


    Su Nan didn''t hold back, with a little smile in his eyes:


    "no thank you."


    "Then you need to call me again!"


    After saying hello, Shang Qian took Su Nan to the corresponding room.


    Su Nan tore off his shawl and smiled:


    "When did you meet friends that are interesting?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows: "I did a small favor before. I''m not here to bring you to meet me."


    Su Nan smiled, and Shang Qian pushed her shoulders:


    "Should you change your clothes?"


    Su Nan nodded, since he was here, of course he had to enjoy it.


    Just as she entered the locker room, her phone rang.


    Shang Qian took it for her, because Ning Zhi knew that he was so out of temper.


    Su Nan glanced at him and picked it up.


    "I saw you, are you coming to the hot spring? Come out and say hello..."


    Su Nan was taken aback, "Okay."


    She put down her phone and smiled:


    "Know is also here, what a coincidence, let me go out and say hello, do you want to join us?"


    Shang Qian knew that they had a good relationship, so he didn''t know how long it would take to greet him.


    Sorry, but I can''t stop it.


    He sighed:


    "Forget it, remember to come back early, I''ll soak first."


    Su Nan walked over and hugged him and kissed him gently:


    "Really sensible!"


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly.


    It''s really being pinched by this woman.


    Su Nan happily took the mobile phone and went out the door. As soon as he turned around, he saw Ning Zhiliu standing there talking to someone.


    Like waiting for her.


    Su Nan walked over, and Ning Zhi waved quickly when he saw her.


    "Su Nan, here..."


    Ning Zhi smiled and hugged her, teasing her in a low voice:


    "I just saw that this businessman went in with you, didn''t you disturb your two-person world?"


    Su Nan clicked his tongue:


    "You should know it yourself, we are out on a date!"


    Ning Zhi smiled and blinked:


    "My fault, let me introduce you, this is Lin Chu, the legal counsel of our crew."


    Su Nan smiled and looked over, slightly taken aback.


    It turned out to be the female companion beside Fu Yechuan?


    What a coincidence.


    However, because it was introduced by Ning Zhiliu, she was much less alert, and her whole person became more enthusiastic and casual.


    She stretched out her hand and took the initiative to shake hands:


    "Hello, I''m Su Nan."


    With a smile in her eyes, she put down the air, very kind and gentle, with a frown and a smile, bright and generous.


    Seeing her smiling at Lin Chu, Ning Zhi was very satisfied:


    "Ms. Lin, this is Su Nan. She sponsored a law firm that specialized in lawsuits for women, and she has also appeared on few shows, so she is very well-known.


    If you are interested, you can talk to Su Nan..."


    A trace of unease flashed across Lin Chu''s face, but he still reached out his hand, shook it with her, and pulled it back instantly.


    She raised her eyes, but there was not much excitement in her eyes.


    Looking at Ning Zhi is more enthusiastic than looking at Su Nan.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, looked at her, and then looked at Ning Zhi.


    Inexplicably felt a trace of first, and frowned suspiciously.


    Where did you offend her?


    Even if I knew it, I didn''t understand. I knew this Lin Chu was so ignorant, why did I need to call Su Nan out to say hello?


    It wasn''t because she was kind enough to expand her personal network, so many people would not have the chance to meet Su Nan.


    Ning Zhi took a deep breath, but did not expect this Lin Chu to be so blind.


    On the surface, she smiled calmly and raised her eyebrows:


    "Ms. Lin is a top student studying law. Unlike us businessmen, she is cold-hearted and warm-hearted. She is very enthusiastic about public welfare undertakings. When she came to our crew this time, she came to understand the feelings of the people."


    Su Nan smiled, looked at Ning Zhi, and said meaningfully:


    "Arriving at the hot spring club after experiencing the feelings of the people? Your people''s feelings are really noble!"

 Chapter 2043

    Hearing the thorn in Su Nan''s words, Ning Zhi blinked at her with a bit of embarrassment secretly.


    Su Nan looked at Ning Zhi''s face, that is to say, he would not continue to be embarrassed.


    However, Lin Chu heard Su Nan''s dissatisfaction and realized his rudeness.


    She smiled, "I''m sorry, I just reacted subconsciously, don''t mind Miss Su."


    As she said, she took out her business card and introduced herself seriously:


    "Although I have just returned to China, I have already registered with Hongyi Law Firm. If you need anything, you can come to me at any time."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, looking at her appearance, she couldn''t find anything wrong.


    She took it with both hands, glanced at it, and smiled:


    "Okay, Hongyi is the best law firm in city a. The best lawyers in the best law firm can guarantee the basic rights of us people..."


    Ning Zhi quickly matched her words:


    "That''s not right. Miss Lin won the grand prize of the debate competition abroad. She is a very good person. This time, the crew can invite her, and she is not too lucky."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, understanding each other''s thoughts very tacitly.


    Lin Chu originally received a job from the crew, and he came here for entertainment.


    Because Ning Zhi spoke and acted smoothly and thoughtfully, which made people feel very comfortable.


    So she had a good impression of Ning Zhi, so she stayed and said a few more words.


    Naturally, there is nothing to say about Ning Zhi''s contacts.


    She wants to develop her own business in city a, and naturally she will not let go of these relationships.


    So I followed Ning Zhi to come here for recreation.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she said her plan, Ning knew that she would introduce a noble person to her.


    No one expected that this noble person was Su Nan.


    If I had known it was her, Lin Chu would not have taken the initiative to contact her.


    His gaze lingered on Su Nan and Ning Zhiliao.


    Knowing that their relationship is good, she was careless and didn''t know in advance.


    Or maybe the circle is too small.


    Wherever he goes, it is Su Nan.


    Because of Fu Yechuan, she always had a trace of grudge in her heart.


    feel inferior to her.


    Thinking about how she rescued Fu Yechuan''s son in front of everyone''s eyes that day, she felt disgusted in her heart.


    How could she face Fu Yechuan and his son so calmly?


    But you can''t do it by yourself.


    Hate to meet.


    She is still a little arrogant in her bones. If she is allowed to say good things in front of Su Nan, it would be better to kill her for that feeling of inferiority.


    thought here.


    She raised her eyes and said to Ning Zhi:


    "I suddenly remembered that I have something to do at home. It''s getting late. I''ll go back first. If anything happens, you can contact me at any time."


    Ning Zhi raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect her to leave.


    "Then I''ll take it to you."


    She took her own key.


    Lin Chu smiled and refused:


    "No, the driver came to pick me up at home, you can continue playing."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Su Nan for a moment, nodded, turned and left.


    Ning knew that she had been in this circle for a long time, and knew that this young lady with a little background who just entered the industry has a temper.


    She didn''t catch up to see him off, she just stood there with Su Nan and watched Lin Chu leave.


    When the person disappeared completely, he snorted and frowned:


    "It wasn''t like this just now, did you offend her?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and spread her hands innocently:


    "Second meeting, first time talking?"


    So, how could she have the chance to offend Lin Chu?


    She smiled and folded her hands:


    "The top students who have just graduated have not been polished yet, and they are quite arrogant."


    Ning Zhiliao: "I originally wanted to develop and let her be a consultant for my company for free. Now it''s good, it''s gone."


    She sighed regretfully.


    Su Nan glanced at her and jokingly said:


    "You and my third brother are really a natural match. One makes money and the other saves money. Do you know where the money is saved?"


    Ning Zhi looked at her ignorantly: "Where did you go?"


    Su Nan casually brushed his hair:


    "Leave it all to me to squander!"


    Ning Zhi took a deep breath and put his arms around her neck:


    "I also forgot you little money fan!"


    Su Nan laughed loudly, and the two of them were fighting wildly, attracting the attention of many people.


    When Lin Chu walked to the door, he remembered to call the driver to pick him up.


    The process of waiting for the driver was a bit cold.


    But she won''t go back.


    She knew very well that she didn''t bother to be with Su Nan, so naturally the new friend she just met wouldn''t have more dealings with.


    Listen to the laughter inside.


    She just felt harsh.


    She observed Su Nan up close, not only she was beautiful, she had a very attractive voice and appearance, and her eyes sparkled when she smiled, as if she had broken diamonds.


    When joking with acquaintances, the tacit understanding is also humorous, and the irresistible style is agile.


    Is this why men go through fire and water for her?


    The honor in the school has always been the capital of Lin Chu''s pride.


    She always felt that she would be a good person after school.


    But facing Su Nan, she always had a dwarfed sense of inferiority.


    This feeling made her angry and jealous in her heart.


    So no matter who she relies on for her career, she will not have anything to do with Su Nan.


    But she was very helpless, and Ringo''s company was on the right track. In the legal industry, there were not many human resources.


    So she rejected Ringo''s offer to find her a relationship.


    She wanted to rely on herself and let others, like Fu Yechuan, look up to her.


    The driver came over after nearly 20 minutes, and apologized repeatedly:


    "Miss, I''m really sorry, but it was Mr. Lin who asked me to send a client temporarily, so I was delayed..."


    Lin Chu nodded, didn''t say much, and got into the car.


    A little shivering from the cold, Lin Chu didn''t say a word.


    The driver looked at her with a gloomy face and didn''t dare to say anything more. He got in the car and called Ringo:


    "Mr. Lin, yes, I have already received the lady."


    After Su Nan and Ning Zhi said a few words, they felt still unfinished.


    She simply invited Ning Zhi to go to her place, and let Shang Qian go home and accompany him to talk about it.


    But Ning Zhi refused decisively.


    She pointed to her phone:


    "Please, I''m also a nightlife person. Since I have no business, I have to go home."


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows, "Is my third brother coming to pick you up?"


    "The third brother is now working as a consultant in our crew. He is very busy and is probably still working overtime now."


    Su Nan smiled:


    "Why doesn''t he just become a director?"


    "He said that if he was a director, he would be bald and would not die."


    Ning Zhi spread his hands and felt helpless.


    Su Nan sent her to the door:


    "The day after tomorrow, Qin Yu''s plane, let''s go pick her up together?"


    "Sure, contact me when the time comes."


    Su Nan waved his hand, and Ningzhi''s car was parked not far away.


    She didn''t wait for anything, just turned around and went back to the room.


    It''s quiet inside, you can hear the gurgling sound of water...


    "Shang Qian?"


    "husband?"


    No one agrees, is it wrong?

 Chapter 2044

    Su Nan paused, there was warm air on the ground, she didn''t look at Shang Qian.


    Was surprised.


    Hearing someone inside snort lightly, lazily and complaining:


    "You know how to come back?"


    It was Shang Qian''s voice.


    Maybe he''s already soaked in it?


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief, consciously guilty:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right there."


    Thinking of the delay, she immediately went to change her clothes and walked out barefoot.


    When I walked near the hot spring pool, I felt the feeling of hot air, and the whole body was warm and hot, and the pores seemed to be opened, which was very comfortable.


    The floor is a log-colored pattern, and the surrounding of the hot spring pool is covered with white gauze, which is very artistic.


    She walked over, and there were cobblestone-paved ground patterns nearby, each of which was crystal clear.


    Stepping on the warm feeling instantly rises from the soles of the feet, and the pores are further opened.


    The sound of the hot spring water is very pleasant, and the ding dong ding dong is crisp and pleasant.


    Su Nan walked over, but did not expect the hot spring pool to be so big.


    In the white fog, she didn''t even see where Shang Qian was?


    She called out, but no one responded.


    Just the next second, suddenly a pair of hands hugged her from behind.


    It is Shang Qian.


    He squeezed her waist with a slight dissatisfaction on his face:


    "Are you saying hello? I thought you were out for supper."


    Su Nan let down his guard with a guilty conscience, turned around, and saw him sitting there in a white bathrobe, half-naked, with the appearance of a beautiful man taking a bath.


    The lights were bright, the pool was filled with mist, and a lot of petals were sprinkled on it. The aroma was transpiring, and Su Nan was soft in his arms.


    She smiled and hugged his shoulders:


    "You also know that there are three days and three nights between girlfriends that can''t be finished."


    Shang Qian snorted coldly, expressing incomprehension.


    He pointed to the box next to him:


    "See if you like it?"


    Su Nan looked over: "What? Essential oils?"


    She glanced at it, not only that, but also a lot of health care items, as well as family planning supplies.


    I don''t know if it was specially prepared for them, or if they all have it.


    In short, Su Nan''s ears turned red unconsciously.


    This hot spring club is too serious.


    She pushed further away: "Nothing else, the petals are enough."


    She could smell that this petal was not an ordinary flower, it was probably a flower that was airlifted from abroad, and the variety could not be cultivated in domestic soil.


    I didn''t expect this boss to be so troublesome?


    Shang Qian put her next to him. Although he was a little distracted, he also wanted her to relieve his fatigue.


    There was a chat.


    "You know it''s with the third brother?"


    "No, it was with another person named Lin Chu, we should have met, at the auction that day..."


    Su Nan chatted non-stop, she likes to chat very much, Shang Qian is not too annoying, and listens very patiently.


    "Oh, so she''s not being normal to you?"


    Su Nan nodded and shook his head again:


    "I can''t tell, maybe my intuition is wrong."


    Shang Qian smiled and suddenly thought of something, he asked unintentionally:


    "Did this Miss Lin also go to the funeral of Mr. Fu this morning?"


    Su Nan shook his head: "I don''t know, I didn''t meet, and within half an hour, my eldest brother and I left."


    Shang Qian nodded thoughtfully.


    Su Nan played with the water for a while, and unknowingly, tilted his head and wanted to fall asleep.


    Shang Qian was still thinking about the words she asked in the car.


    How can you let her fall asleep at ease?


    He deliberately touched her shoulder, looked at her sleepy eyes, raised his hand to press her head, and asked her in a low voice:


    "Baby, do you remember what I said before, if one day, you change your mind?"


    His movements were neither light nor heavy, as if the whole person was groggy, making her feel like she was out of her body.


    She put a feeble hand on the shore, humming.


    Shang Qian said in a deep tone, "Have you changed your mind?"


    After Su Nan finished his question, his heart skipped a beat, and he instantly woke up.


    It''s just that she wasn''t that obvious.


    But it was clear in my heart like a mirror.


    Shang Qian is still thinking about what he said in the car?


    Su Nan felt a little regretful that he asked that sentence redundantly.


    But he was still waiting for her answer.


    She didn''t hesitate, and said in a daze:


    "No, I will always like Shang Qian."


    "I like Shang Qian the most."


    She opened her eyes slightly, her eyes were drowsy due to the mist of the hot spring, and her face was moistened with water. She smiled and touched his handsome face:


    "Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Shang Qian paused, feeling a little heavier in his hand.


    He bowed his head and pressed Su Nan''s neck and kissed it, hurriedly and violently.


    Su Nan could only respond softly, Shang Qian didn''t plan to let her go easily.


    His eyes were dark, and he looked at her darkly and deeply:


    "Su Nan, I only have you. Even if you change your mind, you have to stay by my side."


    His voice was low and hoarse.


    Su Nan paused and smiled, "Because I''m too charming, you have to be vigilant at all times."


    Shang Qian''s eyes flashed, his originally cold expression slowly shattered, and finally a smile appeared.


    He reached out and pinched the sensitive soft flesh on her waist, Su Nan couldn''t help it, it was so itchy, she laughed.


    No sleep at all.


    The two of them quarreled for a while, and the laughter was mixed with the sound of water, and the man responded in a low voice.


    They had been soaking for a long time, Shang Qian looked at her smiling and charming look, and he really wanted to eat her in one bite.


    After making her laugh for a while, his eyes gradually darkened.


    Feeling that it was almost done, he held her on his lap, and slowly rubbed her favorite bath bubble on her body, euphemistically calling her: help.


    Su Nan couldn''t see through it, but she didn''t say anything, after all, she really didn''t have the strength.


    Leaning on him, she breathed weakly in his ear.


    This kind of appearance can''t be resisted by any man, let alone Shang Qian.


    He leaned her under him, but in the next second, her legs suddenly became weak, she couldn''t stand, she slid down, and her face turned pale.


    Shang Qian was startled for a moment, and quickly carried her up.


    Seeing that her face was not quite right, she didn''t care about anything, so she immediately called someone to call a doctor.


    Su Nan held his hand helplessly, and said weakly:


    "It''s nothing, it''s been soaking for a long time, and the lack of oxygen is still laughing, it''s just a little uncomfortable, it''ll be fine in a while."


    Shang Qian glanced at her and gritted his teeth secretly:


    "You still hook me if you know it''s uncomfortable?"


    Su Nan refused to admit it: "Who hooked you?"


    Shang Qian gritted his teeth angrily, but for the sake of her weakness, he didn''t care about her.


    The hot spring has not yet opened, so naturally everything is carefully prepared.


    Coincidentally, one of the guests invited by the manager was a doctor.


    Hearing the movement, he ran over immediately...

 Chapter 2045

    Shang Qian changed Su Nan into a pair of pajamas and carried him to the bed in the lounge, covered with a thin quilt.


    The doctor looked at it, breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Shang Qian and Su Nan meaningfully:


    "Mr. Shang, Miss Su''s blood sugar is a bit low. It''s okay. The main reason is that the soaking time is too long. Well... I''m too excited. The blood supply to the heart is insufficient, so it''s better to take it easy."


    What he said was euphemistic, but both Shang Qian and Su Nan understood...


    Su Nan can''t wait to hide under the quilt.


    Shang Qian was very calm, he just glanced at Su Nan casually, thanked the doctor, and sent him out the door.


    Not long after, a bottle of Huoxiangzhengqi water was sent in.


    Shang Qian took it in a hurry and handed it to Su Nan:


    "Need me to feed you?"


    Su Nan blinked, her lustrous eyes twinkling:


    "You don''t explain, how embarrassing..."


    Shang Qian sighed deeply: "What to explain? It''s me who is wronged, obviously I didn''t do anything, I didn''t say anything about the crime, and I was shocked..."


    Su Nan pouted: "I am a patient."


    He looked down at her for a moment, and said with a deep smile:


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of you being a patient, I wouldn''t let you go, open your mouth..."


    Huoxiang Zhengqi water was fed into her mouth, and Su Nan was instantly energized. She pushed him away abruptly, and the mouth was too late to spit out, so she could only swallow it.


    An indescribable expression.


    Shang Qian smiled: "It seems to be working well, just take a sip?"


    Knowing that he was intentional, Su Nan didn''t care about him because he was wronged tonight.


    Lie back down again, without the slightest drowsiness.


    Shang Qian was still sitting there, throwing the rest in the trash can.


    Su Nan blinked: "I want to eat oranges."


    Shang Qian paused, not understanding her sudden thoughts.


    However, he still frowned and took out his phone:


    "Your favorite Australian citrus?"


    Su Nan smiled: "The most ordinary one is fine, just to suppress the taste in your mouth."


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly:


    "Wait, I''ll go out and have a look."


    If I remember correctly, there seem to be oranges in the lobby.


    Seeing him come out, the manager hurried to greet him:


    "Mr. Shang, is Miss Su okay? We really couldn''t take care of us well today..."


    Shang Qian is more reasonable, after all, this is their own reason.


    "It''s nothing, low blood sugar, just lie down for a while, the hot spring is good."


    "As long as you are satisfied, why do you want to eat oranges? This is for temporary guests. If the businessman wants it, I have imported fruit in my office, and I will have it delivered to you?"


    Shang Qian smiled and weighed the orange in his hand:


    "It''s okay, don''t bother."


    "Then if you need anything, please contact me."


    The manager winked. Seeing that he was not angry, and he didn''t take Su Nan away, he knew that this little episode was nothing.


    Shang Qian entered the box, but he did not follow.


    Su Nan sat down with the phone, watched him come in, and put the phone aside with a smile.


    Shang Qian glanced at her and sat beside her.


    Slowly peeling off the orange, the rich juice from the orange peel splashed out, and the fragrance of the green orange instantly melted into the air.


    Refreshing, thorough, sweet and sour.


    His fingers are clean and slender, and after peeling it off, the orange peel is like a slowly blooming petal, beautiful and even.


    He opened a flap and handed it to Su Nan''s lips.


    "Give¡­¡­"


    Su Nan paused, then lowered his head and bit it.


    Oranges are slightly sour, but just right.


    She raised her eyes and swallowed, and when she was feeding it again, she reached out to take it, but instead handed it to his mouth.


    He was stunned.


    Under the urging of her eyes, she lowered her head and bit it, swallowed it, and stretched her brows with a slight smile on her face:


    "Why, don''t you want to eat?"


    His voice was gentle, with a somewhat depressing romantic meaning.


    Su Nan smiled, "After eating my oranges, you won''t be mad at me, right? I know you''ve been brooding over what I said in the car all night, but look, I''m so wrong, you Don''t worry about it, I just said it casually."


    Shang Qian''s eyes darkened, and his eyebrows flowed, but there was more meaning:


    "So, are you admitting your mistake? I waited for you all night, and you sent me away with a word?"


    Although Su Nan has a guilty conscience, he has never lost in a quarrel.


    She stretched out a finger and smiled:


    "Don''t worry too much about my details, my attitude is good, my dear, help me get my clothes, I want to go home."


    She stretched out, not forgetting to call Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian smiled playfully, lowered his head and stroked his brow bone, and could only stand up resignedly:


    "Okay, my wife."


    Although you can rest here, the conditions are not comparable to those at home.


    Su Nan is not someone who can feel wronged. Even if it''s too late, he''s finished enjoying what he should enjoy, and he still wants to go home and rest.


    It was very late when the two of them got home, and only then did they realize that the children couldn''t wait for Daddy and Mummy, so they fell asleep angrily.


    ...


    Miss Qin Yu took the plane early in the morning and called friends from all over the world as soon as she got off the plane.


    Su Nan bears the brunt.


    But Su Nan slept late last night, didn''t get up, and forgot about picking up the plane.


    Ning Zhi had pinned all her hopes on Su Nan, and she didn''t go.


    Shang Qian went to the company early in the morning and didn''t let anyone wake her up.


    As a result, Su Nan was called by the phone vibrating early in the morning.


    She picked up the phone and heard Qin Yu ask her dissatisfiedly:


    "I said Miss Su, have you forgotten your best friend''s plane today? Can you bear me standing alone at the airport waiting for you?"


    Su Nan paused for a while, and instantly woke up.


    "Wait for me... No, didn''t Shen Liang pick you up?"


    Qin Yu coughed twice and cleared her throat:


    "He''s back at the headquarters. He''s in a hurry, but that''s not the point. Can a husband and a girlfriend be the same thing?"


    Su Nan smiled, "Okay, just wait, I''ll pick you up right now."


    After she finished speaking, she called Ning Zhiliao.


    Ning Zhi was also agitated.


    Everyone really can''t test Miss Qin''s temper.


    Twenty minutes later, Su Nan picked up Ning Zhi and set off.


    In fact, it took only twenty minutes for Qin Yu to come back by herself.


    But she pays attention to the sense of ritual.


    It was not until ten o''clock that Su Nan and Ning Zhi arrived near the airport.


    As soon as she called, Qin Yu couldn''t bear her temper and ran to the basketball court near the airport to watch people play.


    The two searched for a long time before they found the slender and slender figure, standing outside the basketball court, leaning on the railing, smiling and looking at the sweaty... little fresh meats inside.


    I thought Qin Yu would lose his temper, but Su Nan and Ning Zhi both found reasons to defend.


    As a result, Qin Yu glanced at them lightly, and was slightly dissatisfied with their unhurried makeup and hair:


    "You guys are so bright and beautiful, I don''t even have makeup!"


    Ning Zhi raised his eyebrows and said quickly:


    "That''s because of your natural beauty!"


    Su Nan nodded again and again: "Yes, yes."


    Qin Yu smiled.

 Chapter 2046

    Qin Yu sighed, turned her head, and pointed at the young and fresh meat inside:


    "Look, it would be great if I didn''t get married, any one here can be my little girl, it''s great, such a youthful feeling..."


    Ning Zhi couldn''t help but said:


    "What, Mr. Shen''s body is already out of shape? He''s not too old, so he''s useless?"


    For a moment.


    The air around them seemed to be quiet.


    Qin Yu turned to look at her stiffly blushing, and gritted her teeth:


    "Ning know, don''t talk nonsense, he uses it!"


    Ning Zhi frowned, "Then why do you look sorry, I thought..."


    Qin Yu closed her eyes and said helplessly:


    "Old men are better than old men, and little fresh meat is wonderful. I just sigh with emotion, don''t think about it!"


    Su Nan blinked and couldn''t help but smile:


    "Okay, this topic is beyond the line when we first met..."


    Qin Yu snorted softly.


    next second.


    There was a sudden exclamation from the basketball court.


    The basketball flew out and landed right at the feet of the three of them.


    The little fresh meat that Qin Yu was most fascinated by, ran over a few steps and shouted at Qin Yu:


    "Auntie, help us throw the ball in!"


    The three stood there as if struck by lightning.


    Especially Qin Yu.


    She originally thought that she had got an opportunity to molest Xiao Xianrou, even if it was not active, she had to be passive.


    But the name of this little fresh meat made her unable to calm down for a moment.


    She had some doubts about life, standing in a mess in the wind.


    She stared at the little fresh meat, watching him run over sweating profusely.


    Just now I felt that they were sweating like rain on the court, overflowing with youth.


    Now the intuition is full of sweat and smell, which is really not particular.


    The basketball was stomped under her feet, gnashing her teeth, it would be best if she could step on it.


    Too bad she''s not very strong.


    Xiao Xianrou ran over and smiled harmlessly:


    "Auntie, give me the ball."


    He reaches out.


    Su Nan and Ningzhi both took a few steps back knowingly, and stood in the back corner pretending not to know each other.


    They don''t want to get involved in this farce.


    Qin Yu lowered her eyes, raised her smile, looked at him, and asked without a smile:


    "What did you call me?"


    "Auntie!"


    The boy touched his head, not feeling that something was wrong.


    Qin Yu paused, "Your ball?"


    "Yeah, auntie, haven''t you been watching here for a long time? Your son also plays football here?"


    Qin Yu took a deep breath, her face turned pale.


    She took a slow breath, allowing herself to hold back her anger.


    Really gnashing of teeth!


    She is also a boss after all, or a female boss sought after by thousands of people.


    During this period of time in City C, no one dared to be so angry with her, no matter how dangerous she was, and her air was always stable.


    But at this moment, she felt that she was able to smoke!


    "Aunt¡­¡­"


    The boy urged again.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but look up and glared fiercely:


    "Shut up, do I know you, what do you ask my aunt to do? Why should I help you? Do what your mother didn''t tell you about yourself?"


    She finished cursing in a rush, and under the boy''s shocked eyes, she ruthlessly kicked the basketball in the opposite direction and kicked it farther.


    then.


    She brushed her hair proudly, and glanced at the boy arrogantly:


    "I''ll give you a free lesson, what is social danger!"


    After speaking, she turned around and left without looking back, even her hair was disdainful.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhiliao hurriedly chased after them.


    The two looked at each other from behind, and Su Nan said with a smile:


    "Small fresh pork is not good, one crop is not as good as one crop, or old bacon is better."


    Ning Zhiliao: "Yes, yes, at least the old man won''t spoil the fun!"


    Qin Yu: "..."


    She looked resentful, obviously giving up on Xiao Xianrou.


    Got into the car.


    In order to catch the wind for her, Su Nan went directly to the restaurant they used to go to.


    With the atmosphere in place, Qin Yu''s mood improved.


    Ordered a table of dishes, for fear that it would not suit her appetite.


    The manager came in with a few bottles of good wine and smiled:


    "A few of you haven''t been here for a long time. I still have the wine here before, and I will send it to you?"


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows, "No need."


    Qin Yu gave her a dissatisfied look:


    "Why don''t you use it? Can you call the wind if you don''t have wine?"


    Ning Zhi changed his face, but he stopped talking.


    Su Nan nodded to the manager, and the manager withdrew with a wink.


    She looked at Qin Yu''s lower abdomen and pursed her lips:


    "Aren''t you pregnant? If you''re pregnant, quit the bar for now!"


    Qin Yu paused, her face stiffened, and she mumbled:


    "No child, no pregnancy, it''s all oolong."


    The two of them looked at her in shock, could this be wrong?


    Qin Yu sighed and explained reluctantly:


    "I knew bad things were going on for thousands of miles, and I didn''t come to my aunt for two months, and then I felt nauseated and wanted to vomit for a while, and everyone thought I was pregnant.


    The result is general endocrine disorders, as well as causes of food poisoning. "


    Ning Zhi nodded embarrassedly.


    Su Nan frowned and thought for a while:


    "But didn''t you get called back by Shen Liang because you were pregnant? Isn''t the matter in City C not resolved yet?"


    Qin Yu sighed slowly:


    "I just made an excuse. I was pushing too hard there. Everyone''s vigilance has never been higher. I can only let them relax their vigilance when I come back here."


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows and smiled:


    "I''ll just say, you came back suddenly, surely it''s not because of something as simple as pregnancy, so messy?"


    Qin Yu paused for a while, with a sad expression on his face:


    "It''s messy, it''s messed up to grandma''s house, can you imagine? The security guard at the door is the brother-in-law of the financial manager of the company, and even the sweeping aunt is the general manager''s mother. I''ll investigate something, throw a ball of paper, they It can be turned upside down!"


    During that time, Miss Qin''s temper was almost worn away.


    Feeling angry and helpless!


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi looked at each other and sighed:


    "At that time, you went on impulse and didn''t make any preparations. It''s okay to come back this time. Shen Liang can''t stand by and watch, after all, it was a problem with his subordinates!"


    Qin Yu pursed her lips, "That''s what it means to let me come back. They have to relax before they can find a chance to fight back."


    Everyone eats and drinks, and it is afternoon.


    Qin Yu was almost drunk, so she was called back by her mother, and she was probably scolded.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi walked back and went back. Both of them drank and it was inconvenient to drive.


    Su Qi happened to be attending an event nearby and drove directly to pick them up here.


    Seeing them drinking, Su Qi rolled his eyes fiercely:


    "This Qin Yu is a bad friend!"


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi glared at him.


    "shut up!"


    "shut up!"


    The two of them spoke in unison!


    Su Qi didn''t care about them, sent Su Nan home directly, and then left with Ning Zhi.


    Su Nan drank some wine and fell asleep on the bed groggy.


    Unconsciously, someone seemed to come in.


    A cool hand gently squeezed her neck...

 Chapter 2047

    Su Nan has no clear consciousness, but feels that his mind is getting heavier and heavier.


    Even if the hand was cold and uncomfortable, she didn''t have the strength to brush it away.


    I just feel that there is no one else here except Shang Qian.


    When did this Shang Qian become so inconsiderate?


    Quietly.


    She fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long has passed.


    Her body suddenly trembled, and when she heard the sound outside, she suddenly woke up.


    It was as uncomfortable as being rolled over by wheels all over.


    I felt sore and sore, as if I had been beaten, but I couldn''t find any wounds.


    She vaguely felt something was wrong.


    Looking down, I don''t know when I changed into a pajamas.


    Just because of the nightmare, I sweated a little, but it was still fresh and clean.


    She let out a slow breath.


    Go to wash slowly, and then come out with a change of clothes.


    Much better.


    Just a little sore.


    This doesn''t look like the aftermath of drinking alcohol?


    She had never felt so tired.


    Push the door out.


    It was bright outside.


    Warm lights poured into the air, and there were children''s laughter and laughter.


    Walking into the living room, I watched and said that the child expanded her toy room to the living room, and drove a long train by herself, running around the guest room...


    And Shang Qian, dressed in casual clothes, sat behind her and acted as her little brother!


    The servant was cooking in the kitchen, and there was a warm aroma.


    The night outside was dark and dense, but the Milky Way was especially beautiful when it traversed east and west.


    She covered her discomfort and walked over with a smile.


    It is said that the child''s train has no tracks, and she steers it all by herself.


    It slammed into Su Nan''s calf.


    Talking about the child immediately climbed out of the car and ran over with her toy ambulance kit:


    "Mommy, I''m a doctor..."


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing with arms crossed:


    "Let''s talk about the children''s so many dreams and interest in every line?"


    Shang Qian got out of the car with a smile, rolled up his sleeves, and sighed:


    "I haven''t eaten yet. Seeing that you are sleeping too deeply, Auntie didn''t ask you to cook the sober soup. Just drink porridge?"


    Su Nan walked to the living room to pour water and responded.


    His eyes slowly fell to the direction of the kitchen.


    The servant was very attentive in setting the table.


    Su Nan held the cup, stroked the edge of the cup, looked at Shang Qian, and said with a small smile:


    "When did you come back, why didn''t I hear anything at all?"


    Shang Qian squatted down casually and helped the child move the train and put it back in place.


    He has always been very good at organizing, and raised his eyebrows:


    "Afternoon, I think you slept soundly and drank a lot. I changed your clothes for you. I''m afraid you will be uncomfortable."


    Su Nan followed and asked:


    "What time in the afternoon, exactly?"


    Seeing the wrong expression on her face, Shang Qian was taken aback and stood up slowly.


    He looked at her solemnly, just about to say something.


    Talking about the child happily ran between the two people, one foot stepped on Su Nan''s left foot, the other stepped on Shang Qian''s right foot, stretched out two small fleshy hands, and raised them to the top of his head with a smile:


    "The swing..."


    Su Nan: "..."


    Shang Qian immediately took her little hand with a smile, raised it, and dragged the other one to him:


    "Mummy didn''t eat, Daddy has strength, will Daddy play the swing with you?"


    "OK¡­¡­"


    Saying that the children don''t mind who plays with her, she has to play on the swing anyway!


    Shang Qian looked at Su Nan meaningfully, and then carried the talking child to the sofa.


    He easily lifted the talk and shook it.


    Children are the happiest...


    Su Nan could have participated in such a warm scene.


    But she couldn''t find any interest, just felt a chill rise from the soles of her feet.


    The chill enveloped her, and she felt extremely cold.


    A very bad feeling, I don''t know if it is an illusion.


    She knows her state of drinking, even if she drinks too much, her body will not feel so sore.


    unless it''s on medication.


    But she and Ning knew that Qin Yu was drinking, and they were fine when they left, and they wouldn''t take medicine.


    She returned home, slept, her clothes were changed, and she was not feeling well.


    She shouldn''t have any consciousness.


    Although she did not suffer any harm, the strange feeling in her heart was getting stronger and stronger.


    She hated the feeling of not being in control of herself.


    Su Nan glanced at the direction Shang Qianhe said, and turned to go to the dining table.


    The servant set things up and went back to the kitchen to cut the fruit.


    When she brought the fruit, Su Nan glanced at it and said with a smile:


    "Aunt Zhao, when I come back, you know?"


    There are two servants in the family. Aunt Zhao takes care of their cooking, while Aunt Feng takes care of children.


    These two are their handpicked, almost almighty family service.


    Even if one has something to do, the other can also be on top.


    Aunt Feng asked for leave for something at home some time ago. During this time, Aunt Zhao was always there.


    Su Nan had a slight smile on the surface, but his eyes were filled with inquiry and scrutiny.


    I saw Aunt Zhao shook her head and answered honestly:


    "Today, I went back to the old house with the talk. Su Dong said that the young master Su Lin missed his sister, and Su Dong took the talk to pick up the young master Su Lin, and took a nap in the old house at noon.


    In the afternoon, the general manager of the business drove us back..."


    Su Nan lowered his eyes slightly, and the entrance to the bird''s nest suddenly became hot.


    She put down the spoon with a click, her brows furrowed.


    Aunt Zhao took good care of Talking, which even Su Yifeng praised.


    Su Nan smiled and nodded.


    Talk about the child who climbed under the table at some point, sat on her lap, and raised her face with a smile:


    "Mommy..."


    Su Nan''s heart softened, and she forgot about other things. She smiled and lowered her head and kissed the child''s forehead:


    "Tell me that you went to see your brother today?"


    Tell the child to nod.


    Su Nan: "Can you go to school with your brother then?"


    Talk about the child smiling and shaking his head.


    Yes, this little guy has a strong opinion and declined the invitation to go to school.


    Shang Qian stood upright, walked over with a warm aura, and smiled casually:


    "I heard from my father that I went to audit a class today and tore up Su Lin''s textbook. We are very hands-on, and he is a doer!"


    He fondly touched the child''s head.


    Su Nan: "..."


    She was vaguely worried that she and Shang Qian were both academic tyrants, wouldn''t they give birth to a scumbag?


    The two of them are at home, and Aunt Zhao can relax.


    After talking for a while, I went to rest.


    Shang Qian was holding the talk and talking on the phone, and talking and talking, he couldn''t lift his little head up.


    It didn''t take much effort to coax him to sleep. Shang Qian regretted not participating in the process of bedtime stories.


    Su Nan is temporarily dealing with urgent emails in the study.


    It was already late at night.


    Shang Qian held a cup of hot milk and put it in her hand with a smile:


    "My wife, is it time to rest?"

 Chapter 2048

    Su Nan relaxed her neck. After a busy night, the weirdness in her heart had faded away.


    As if it was the same as many days before, I didn''t feel anything.


    Shang Qian went over and pinched the acupoints on her neck, smiled and kissed the top of her head.


    Then, the voice said lightly:


    "Did you have something to tell me just now?"


    Su Nan paused.


    Her exhaustion was instantly swept away.


    She only felt that she should not doubt Shang Qian, and he had no reason to attack her!


    And the relationship between them is stable, and there is no side branch that can cause the relationship to deteriorate.


    She paused, looked up at him, drumming in her heart.


    Shang Qian''s dark eyes reflected her, with a light glow, and smiled:


    "If you have something to say, what can we tell you frankly?"


    Su Nan took a deep breath, or directly said what was in his heart:


    "I drank alcohol today, but I was fine when I came back. When I opened my eyes, I felt uncomfortable all over, as if... I was drugged, sore and painful, but there was no actual damage, so... ¡­¡±


    She actually felt very sorry, after all, she suspected Shang Qian, but Shang Qian was the one who was the least likely to hurt her.


    After speaking, she silently raised her head and glanced at Shang Qian, feeling a little guilty:


    "sorry¡­¡­"


    She was about to say that she shouldn''t doubt him, but Shang Qian''s face was very solemn and cold, he wrapped his hands around him, and sat down opposite her.


    The air is very quiet.


    Finally, he asked her:


    "Have you never felt this way before?"


    Su Nan shook his head: "You know I used to drink with Qin Yu and Ning Zhi a lot, but I didn''t drink much today, so it shouldn''t be like this..."


    "Where did you go to drink?"


    Shang Qian is very serious, and his face is also very solemn.


    His behavior reassured Su Nan.


    Compared to consoling her that she was wrong, the most reassuring thing is to eliminate all doubts.


    "At a restaurant we used to frequent, drinking wine from our previous stock."


    Shang Qian pursed his lips tightly and was silent:


    "Tell me the address, and if you have seen those people and imported those things, I will let someone check."


    Su Nan pursed his lips:


    "Is it too much fanfare? Maybe I''m paranoid?"


    Shang Qian chuckled, "Since it doesn''t feel right, there must be something wrong. If I don''t find out anything else, shouldn''t you doubt me?"


    He looked at her and smiled playfully, but there was no blame or coldness in his eyes.


    As if it was just a joke.


    Su Nan was speechless for a while.


    Although she thought about a thought, she didn''t say it.


    Did not expect to let him see through.


    Sure enough, a man''s heart, a needle in the sea!


    She raised her face and smiled, stretched out her hand, and swore to God:


    "I never doubted you, how could I doubt you? Absolutely impossible, if I doubt you, will I tell you everything? My dear, of course I believe in you unconditionally!"


    The thought she had suspected was the same as a man who would never admit that he cheated, absolutely cannot admit it!


    Otherwise, no matter how you admit your mistake later, there will be grudges.


    really.


    Shang Qian''s face was gentle and clear. Seeing that it was a little soft, he reached out and pinched her face:


    "Okay, I''ll believe whatever you say. I''ll check the surveillance first to see if there are any suspicious people."


    He stood up, "you also rest early."


    Su Nan nodded.


    The distance from the apartment entrance to the home is monitored, including in the living room.


    Therefore, he finds monitoring, which is the most direct way.


    But Su Nan forgot this for a while.


    Su Nan was getting ready to rest after grooming when Shang Qian walked in with a cold face.


    looked at her quietly.


    Su Nan was startled and lost sleep.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Qian''s appearance seems to be serious?


    She paused, wouldn''t someone really enter their house and drug her?


    Shang Qian''s face was solemn, and his tone was somewhat indifferent:


    "The monitor suddenly broke after you entered the apartment. I took a look and someone cut the wire."


    Su Nan woke up all of a sudden, and the uncomfortable feeling all over his body came up again.


    Her face changed a bit, and there was a bit of panic and indifference in her eyes.


    Shang Qian pursed his lips, reached out and touched her head, with some comfort:


    "Don''t rest yet, I just contacted the doctor, aren''t you feeling bad? Go for a test first to see if you''ve been drugged."


    Su Nan is not stupid. He knows what Shang Qian means. What he suspects is that someone has been drugged, not for her, but for things at home.


    But there are not many valuable things in the apartment, and their collections are kept in the vault.


    Who has the guts to steal here?


    Shang Qian didn''t say much, and turned around to get her slippers:


    "Come¡­¡­"


    Su Nan pursed her lips, "How about we go back to the old house? Or go somewhere else?"


    After all, the property in their name is more than this one.


    The reason why they live here is just because they were on the upper and lower floors before they got married, and it feels more fateful.


    Shang Qian smiled: "Okay, but I have to find out the truth before leaving. The security system in this apartment is already very advanced. If you go to other places, you will inevitably encounter the same thing. You go back to the old house first. ?"


    Su Nan immediately shook his head.


    Shang Qian woke her up in one sentence.


    If you go to other places like this, you can''t hide.


    Going back to the old house will make Su Yifeng and the others worry.


    Forget it.


    She tugged at his arm:


    "Forget it, I''m not going anywhere."


    Shang Qian touched her hair:


    "Don''t be afraid, I will send more people to protect this place."


    Su Nan nodded.


    Time was urgent, she put on her clothes and went directly to the hospital.


    Shang Qian calmed her down, and Su Nan gradually relaxed.


    By now, she has dispelled her doubts about Shang Qian.


    The doctor drew blood, and the test results came out after two hours.


    Shang Qian was really uneasy, so he sent the little friend and Aunt Zhao to the old house overnight.


    He was on the phone there, and Su Nan was squinting in the ward, as if he could hear that he could lower his voice for fear of disturbing her.


    The hospital was quiet, only a warm and calm male voice remained.


    Not long after, Shang Qian came in.


    The doctor also came in.


    "Mr. Shang, Miss Su, things are very bad. Miss Su fainted after inhaling a lot of ether, because you have also drank a lot of alcohol, so you are not sensitive to the smell of ether.


    And it¡¯s not pure ether, it¡¯s an anesthetic that has been processed on the market, and the smell is very light. If you don¡¯t deliberately smell it when you¡¯re awake, it¡¯s no different from the alcohol concentration in ordinary perfumes¡­¡±


    After the doctor said solemnly, Su Nan''s face turned pale and sank.


    She looked at Shang Qian and frowned:


    "But I don''t know anything?"


    This is the most powerless.


    Someone entered her house and stunned her, she didn''t know anything about it!

 Chapter 2049

    at this time.


    Shang Qian''s face was solemn and gloomy.


    A chill shrouded him, inexplicably frightening.


    This is not only vigilance for territorial encroachment, it is likely to be provocation.


    The result is out.


    The two left the hospital.


    Shang Qian did not drive back to the apartment, but went directly to the hotel.


    Su Nan was a little surprised.


    Shang Qian smiled and comforted her: "The apartment is not safe. The security of this hotel is of the highest level. I just lived here when I first came to country Z, so I''m wronged for you to stay here for a few days?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips: "What about you?"


    "I''m here too."


    Shang Qian smiled, pulled her hand out of the car, rubbed her palm with his palm, and comforted softly:


    "Don''t worry, I will let someone protect you with you."


    Because of the fall from the horse, they relaxed their vigilance.


    But what I have to worry about now are people who are more sinister than Zili.


    Shang Qian''s face remained calm, but his heart was as cold as ice.


    It''s already midnight.


    Su Nan fell asleep as soon as he touched the bed.


    Shang Qian put her in his arms after grooming and gently touched her head.


    It was only through the dim yellow light that he glanced at it and suddenly saw something, his face instantly cold and severe.


    Perhaps because of the angle, she didn''t notice it before, there were two cyan finger marks on her neck, as if someone had pinched her.


    But if you don''t look closely, you can''t really see it.


    Shang Qian is more experienced with marks on people''s bodies, so when he sees finger marks turning blue, his first reaction is not shadows or dirt.


    Finger marks!


    His eyes narrowed instantly.


    Turn over.


    He went outside, took out a medicine box, and gently smeared the ointment on it.


    Su Nan slept soundly, but frowned and didn''t wake up.


    Shang Qian had no intention of sleeping until the middle of the night.


    Early in the morning.


    Su Nan hasn''t woken up yet.


    He was standing on the balcony of the living room on the phone.


    "Go and watch An Qi''s movements carefully, are you sure she hasn''t left?"


    "Don''t miss the slightest detail."


    ...


    The sun pierced the curtains, and she woke up sleepy.


    Looking at the unfamiliar place, she was stunned for a few seconds.


    Then I remembered what happened last night, and immediately got up and ran out.


    But when he ran to the door, he bumped into someone.


    She covered her nose and was about to cry, sour.


    Shang Qian laughed, and his voice was smooth and pleasant:


    "What''s the hurry, it hurts?"


    Su Nan snorted lightly, her vision was dazed, and she took a breath, only to get better.


    "Who made you stand here?"


    Early in the morning, it was a mess.


    Shang Qian smiled: "Would you like to hire a plastic surgeon?"


    "Are you dissatisfied with my nose?"


    Shang Qian smiled: "Don''t dare, I''m afraid I''ll break it for you."


    Su Nan let go of his hand, wrapped his arms around his thin and strong waist, and sighed:


    "I always have a gut feeling, is something going wrong?"


    "Don''t think about it, don''t you want to go to the company today? Listen to the big brother, Yan Lu has come up with a new trick?"


    Shang Qian''s words suddenly made Su Nan feel as excited as chicken blood.


    What''s more important than making money?


    She let go of her hand, touched her messy hair, and acted like a coquettish frown:


    "But my clothes are not there..."


    Shang Qian sighed and pointed to another room:


    "It was sent early in the morning, let''s try it. By the way, the bodyguard I arranged for you today will find you. When I''m not here, he will protect you."


    Su Nan nodded and asked casually:


    "Male and female?"


    Shang Qian squinted: "Do you want to be male or female?"


    "I hope it''s you."


    Shang Qian''s face softened and he kissed her cheek:


    "You think beautiful!"


    Su Nan: "..."


    Shang Qian has gone bad!


    She slowly finished her breakfast, and when she went downstairs, the driver became Chang Li.


    Immediately, there is a sense of security.


    Su Group.


    Su Nan held meetings step by step, read documents, and then met with clients.


    Until almost noon.


    Yu Lou mysteriously knocked on the door and entered.


    "Mr. Su, someone wants to see you."


    Su Nan looked up: "Who is it?"


    Before Lou could answer, she suddenly thought of the person Shang Qian arranged for her.


    Immediately understood.


    She nodded and said directly: "Let her come in!"


    Yu Lou opened and closed his mouth, and finally brought people in.


    After Su Nan signed a document, he looked up.


    The visitor was dressed in tall casual clothes, with masks and hats, for fear of being recognized by others.


    Such a high profile, it is difficult not to attract attention.


    She frowned slightly, and just as she was about to say something, she saw the person who came to take off her mask and hat, revealing a stern and polite face:


    "lady¡­¡­"


    "Lin Shen, Shang Qian asked you to come?"


    Su Nan''s shocked expression changed.


    The person who came was actually Lin Shen?


    "Aren''t you an actor?"


    Lin Shen lowered his eyes slightly: "Because of Meng Shuang''s accident last time, I was banned. President Shang said that I should be quiet for a while, and then gradually come forward when the public forgets about it."


    When he spoke, his tone was calm, without the slightest grievance and discomfort.


    It''s like retelling what happened to someone else.


    Su Nan paused and frowned:


    "Oh, Meng Shuang''s matter is so serious? I saw her well some time ago!"


    She looked at Yu Lou beside her.


    Yu Lou nodded, he was more sensitive to gossip:


    "Meng Shuang was on the verge of being treated coldly, and Li Suizhou didn''t plan to help her when he came back.


    Moreover, her spine was injured and she couldn''t be filming, so she got closer to Mr. Ge. It seemed that she rarely appeared in the public eye during this time. "


    Su Nan clicked his tongue, really unexpected.


    She glanced at Lin Shen and smiled:


    "You saved me, I should repay you, why don''t I tell Shang Qian, let''s change someone."


    How could she not be able to call her own savior!


    Lin Shen said calmly and stopped:


    "Madam, I just did what I was supposed to do, and Mr. Shang meant that I was with you, almost half of it was exposed in front of the camera, which was equivalent to countless people following you, and it was much safer."


    Su Nan slammed into his hand and suddenly understood.


    "Okay, then it''s troublesome."


    She put away her phone and looked at Yu Lou: "Lin Shen will be my bodyguard in the future, he can come and go freely."


    "Yes."


    After Su Nan was busy for a while, she received a call from Yan Lu.


    A recent aviation exhibition, closed to the public.


    He got the admission ticket and naturally wanted to take Su Nan with him.


    After all, investors are ancestors.


    Su Nan also wanted to follow along, so he put other things behind, got in the car, and went to the Aviation Building.


    Yan Lu stood at the door and waited for a while, well-dressed, which was a plus.


    But seeing the woman beside him, Su Nan stomped hard.


    Sun Tan took Yan Lu''s arm and greeted her with a smile:


    "Su Nan, long time no see, come quickly, I''ll be waiting for you!"


    Su Nan twitched the corners of his mouth, squinted at them for a long time, stepped on Yan Lu''s embarrassing smile, and slowly faded his dry smile.

 Chapter 2050

    Su Nan walked over, expressionless:


    "How do you..."


    Before Yan Lu could speak, Sun Tan said with a smile:


    "I''m also here to participate in the exhibition. You know I only have time to spare now. I just happened to meet Mr. Yan, and he promised me to be my male companion."


    Yan Lu frowned and wanted to throw his arm away, but he held back.


    In this scene, especially for a while, I don''t know how many acquaintances of Sun Tan.


    It''s no good to offend her inexplicably.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and glanced at Li Lin Shen:


    "Lin Shen, you should know that this is President Yan of Zhengyi Technology, and this... is Mrs. Ge."


    Yan Lu breathed a sigh of relief when she introduced it.


    But Sun Tan''s face couldn''t hold back.


    She glanced at Su Nan complainingly, and unwillingly released Yan Li''s arm.


    Then he looked at Lin Shen playfully:


    "Lin Shen, who almost became a famous actor, Su Nan, your taste is really wide, why didn''t you bring your business manager here?"


    Su Nan smiled: "My husband is very busy. He is making money every day. How can I spend so much money?"


    She casually glanced at Lin Shen and Yan Lu:


    "You go ahead."


    Lin Shen nodded slightly, and did not have any opinion to refute her words.


    Yan Lu also breathed a sigh of relief and tidied up his clothes.


    Soon, only Su Nan and Sun Tan were left.


    Sun Tan''s face darkened:


    "Su Nan, what are you doing, I don''t care about you, why are you meddling?"


    Su Nan paused, his face calm:


    "Yan Lu is my subordinate. His private life is not clean, which affects the company''s image. This is not called meddling."


    Sun Tan was on the verge of jumping, and Su Nan didn''t give her a chance:


    "Besides, he has a fiancee, he has been a classmate for more than ten years, and is about to get married. What are you doing? Is it necessary? I don''t believe that you fall in love at first sight with a man who has only met twice. Don''t forget, you are not divorced yet. Woolen cloth!"


    Sun Tan''s face turned red and white at what she said.


    She took a deep breath, held back her emotions, and pursed her lips:


    "I saw it. Since Ge is raising a mistress outside, why can''t I?"


    "So you destroy other people''s feelings?"


    Su Nan looked at her funny, really pitiful and hateful.


    That little sympathy for Sun Tan was almost wiped out by herself!


    Sun Tan pursed his lips, and his eyes flickered slightly:


    "What from school uniforms to wedding dresses, won''t he still abandon that girl when he becomes famous? Am I not a living example?


    I''m giving that girl a shot in advance and it''s the latest thing that a man succeeds. "


    Su Nan choked with anger.


    She rolled her eyes: "Don''t bring Ge Zheng to everyone, and don''t add your own pain to others.


    What did that girl do wrong? Must be like you? "


    Sun Tan was angry, "Why do you teach me a lesson? Leave me alone!"


    Su Nan sneered: "I''m not in the mood to care about you, but don''t touch my people."


    She took two steps, suddenly remembered something, and turned to look at her:


    "You called the name of divorce very loudly a few days ago, and now you just want to get revenge. Are you planning not to get divorced, bear it? Watching their family of three live, are you crazy?"


    Sun Tan gave her a faint look, but said nothing.


    Paused for a few seconds.


    She said lightly:


    "No, I won''t be able to bear it any longer. I just have to wait for her child to be born before I can completely let him go out of the house and let him have a beautiful dream of a group of wives and concubines!"


    Su Nan frowned slightly and wanted to say something, but kept her mouth shut.


    Forget it, anyway, Sun Tan has already made up his mind, and there is nothing to persuade.


    Su Nan pursed her lips speechlessly. After all, she was also a victim, so there was no reason to keep talking about her.


    "Forget it, you have to take revenge on others, don''t..."


    Before she could finish her words, she saw that Sun Tan''s face changed slightly.


    Su Nan followed her line of sight.


    His face also changed.


    Coincidentally, the people standing opposite were Ge Zheng and his new love Meng Shuang.


    Meng Shuang was wearing a grand dress, from top to bottom, it was obvious that Ge was very fond of her.


    She was carrying a precious bag, and Ge Zheng smiled and hugged her shoulders, saying something softly.


    Just the next second.


    They also saw Sun Tan and Su Nan.


    Immediately.


    Ge Zheng''s face changed fiercely, his eyelids twitched.


    In his heart, Sun Tan still didn''t know about Meng Shuang''s pregnancy.


    He was about to leave Meng Shuang and walk this way, but Meng Shuang grabbed Ge Zheng''s arm tightly, looking at him aggrievedly whether he wanted to cry or not.


    I see pity.


    Ge Zheng also couldn''t bear Meng Shuang to be wronged.


    Suddenly confused.


    Sun Tan''s face sank completely.


    Su Nan could feel Sun Tan''s stiffness and indifference, and his voice was extremely low:


    "What, do you want to start?"


    Sun Tan took a deep look at them in the distance and gritted his teeth:


    "No need, I have lived for so many years, and the thing I am best at is to endure."


    Then he looked at them lightly, and his voice was indifferent:


    "Ge Zheng, get over here!"


    Even if he knew about the adultery between these two people, in front of the mistress, Sun Tan still had to defend the dignity of his main room!


    As long as she doesn''t get divorced for one day, she will be Mrs. Ge for one day!


    I can''t see the death of Ge Zheng''s diligence towards others!


    When Ge Zheng heard Sun Tan''s words, his expression changed immediately. He looked at Meng Shuang and coaxed her to speak:


    "Shuang''er, she and I haven''t divorced yet. Right now, the company''s accounts have been frozen with the lawyer. If we investigate further, we will know about the property transfer sooner or later."


    Meng Shuang was a little unhappy: "You know, we have enough money anyway!"


    Ge Zheng said in a low voice:


    "Nonsense, I want the best for you and the child, how can I get this money?


    As long as she relaxes her vigilance and doesn''t mention divorce, I will continue to transfer all the property to your name, so that I can divorce with confidence! "


    Meng Shuang gave a cold voice, turned around and walked to the door alone, supporting her.


    Ge Zheng ran up to Sun Tan:


    "Wife, don''t get me wrong, I''ve already told her about the separation. She said she wanted to let me come out with me at the end, so I came out, and it won''t matter in the future!"


    He raised his hand and almost swore to God.


    Sun Tan looked at Meng Shuang''s back with an ugly face, swallowed, and looked at Ge Zheng while holding back his blue face.


    However, Ge Zheng also glanced at Su Nan next to her, and asked meaningfully:


    "Wife, have you been walking very close to Miss Su recently?"


    Su Nan was too lazy to respond to such a person, so he turned around and left without even wanting to take a look.


    Sun Tan immediately followed.


    Ge Zheng hesitated for a moment and followed:


    "Wife, the Su Group has a project. You have a good relationship with Miss Su, can you help?"


    Sun Tan glanced at Ge Zheng coldly:


    "You need a face!"

 Chapter 2051

    Ge Zheng observed Sun Tan''s reaction.


    There is no hysteria as imagined, and there is no mention of divorce.


    I must have thought about it and accepted it.


    He was relieved and followed up:


    "Wife, don''t worry, I am ten thousand loyal to you, and that woman will never appear in front of you again."


    Sun Tan entered calmly.


    The aerospace exhibition of this building is on the thirteenth floor.


    Ge Zheng and the others came here for other things, and they didn''t have an invitation letter to go to the exhibition.


    He could only watch helplessly as Sun Tan and Su Nan entered, he smiled and took out his phone:


    "Baby, where are you?"


    As soon as Sun Tan entered, his face collapsed.


    No mood to see anything.


    Su Nan took Yan Lu for a circle, and came back to see that she was in a trance in the rest area.


    Yan Lu paused when she saw her heart lingering:


    "Mr. Su, I won''t go there, should I go and ask Dr. Chen something?"


    Su Nan pursed his lips, smiled, and moved in his heart:


    "Can Mr. Yan really give up such a big piece of fat? You must know that even if Miss Sun is going to divorce, her parents'' family is a golden mountain, not to mention that she is not ugly. They say that she is as beautiful as a Hong Kong star, don''t you? What moved you?"


    Yan Lu paused and looked at Su Nan inexplicably:


    "Mr. Su, based on my appearance, even if I am looking for a rich woman, I have to pick one, not to mention I prefer to rely on strength."


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows:


    "Walk slowly."


    Yan Li left immediately.


    Lin Shen followed Su Nan, who sat opposite Sun Tan and sighed:


    "Look at you, don''t you care? Why are you lost?"


    Sun Tan clenched his teeth tightly, his face turning pale.


    "No, I just think it''s too cheap for that pair of dogs and men."


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows, "Your lawyer will clear the accounts, and he won''t be able to find out the problem. It''s too easy to think about it."


    Sun Tan looked at her quietly, her lips pursed tighter and tighter:


    "Su Nan, do me a favor, please."


    Su Nan frowned at her.


    ...


    after an hour.


    Su Nan and Chang Li stood by the railing on the thirteenth floor, quietly waiting for a good show.


    Chang Li frowned and said in a low voice:


    "Miss, are you sure you can do it? I''m worried that it doesn''t look like it!"


    Su Nan pursed her lips, and said very quietly:


    "No, women are born to act, Sun Tan is a master!"


    Chang Li: "I''m talking about Lin Shen, you see there''s a reason why he''s not an actor!"


    Lin Shen was standing with Sun Tan, but Sun Tan was very involved in the play, clinging to Lin Shen''s arm, trying his best to create a sweet and affectionate look.


    But Lin Shen stood there stiffly, with a look of alertness, observing the surroundings, as if he was ready to strike at any time!


    The venue below is loose, and many people are chatting and laughing. It is just a press conference for a niche brand. This is also the purpose of Ge Zheng accompanying Meng Shuang.


    After all, a business owner like Ge Zheng is very attractive to the entertainment industry.


    So as soon as he appeared, everyone still greeted each other with respect.


    After all, he attended with an actress, which is equivalent to half-footed into the entertainment industry, which means that he is interested in developing in this area.


    Naturally, everyone will not let any investor go.


    Meng Shuang was injured, but filming was restricted.


    After losing Li Suizhou''s asylum, she had few resources, and most of them were taken away by newcomers.


    If it wasn''t for her pregnancy now, and Ge Zheng made her an offering to her ancestor, it would have been even harder for her to enter such an occasion.


    If you can''t be a star, you can use your remaining advantage to be a behind the scenes!


    That''s what she thought.


    So let Ge Zheng chat with the people immediately.


    It was smoky inside, choking in panic, and she came out to take a breath.


    I just didn''t expect that as soon as I went out, I saw Sun Tan, Ge Zheng''s original partner who had not yet divorced.


    She froze for a moment, then rolled her eyes in disdain, and walked over.


    "Wait for me, Mrs. Ge?"


    When she said what she said, she stared at him with a hint of mockery.


    This is the pride and arrogance of a superior to an imminent inferior.


    It''s just that Meng Shuang is so blatant, it doesn''t seem like a mistress''s guts.


    All because now she has the confidence to hold her head high.


    She touched her stomach, as if to show off, covered her mouth and retched for a while, and glanced at Sun Tan, who had an ugly face, she hooked her lips:


    "My wife should know about Mr. Ge and I, and I won''t hide it. My wife should get a divorce early and be good to herself.


    Otherwise, it''s a little later, and I''m afraid that my wife''s face won''t hang. "


    Meng Shuang''s smile was indeed dazzling.


    She dared to say that because she was pregnant.


    Sun Tan''s eyes fell on Meng Shuang''s body, and then he snorted softly:


    "Dog men and women like you can hang their faces, why can''t I hang them?"


    She smiled, then walked to Lin Shen''s side, pulled the person to her side, held his arm cordially, and smiled:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave you that man who is not good enough. I only need money. If I have money, who can''t find it?"


    When Meng Shuang saw Lin Shen, her expression changed slightly.


    Back then, Lin Shen''s over-the-shoulder fell, but she lost her future.


    Full of stamina.


    Her face became ugly, and she was a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    She originally wanted the brokerage company to find this Lin Shen and lose a lot of money.


    In the end, he didn''t know what Lin Shen was doing, and he didn''t pay her a penny, but even sent her a lawyer''s letter.


    She pays all the medical bills herself.


    The newcomer, who she thought was easy to bully, suddenly overtook her head, making Meng Shuang both fearful and frightened.


    He was warned by the broker, mainly because he was afraid of offending the capital behind Lin Shen.


    Lin Shen looked at Meng Shuang indifferently, Meng Shuang shivered a bit, clutched her stomach, and suddenly became short of breath.


    She turned pale slightly.


    Meng Shuang didn''t want to be at a disadvantage in front of Sun Tan.


    But she felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach.


    Meng Shuang looked back with an ugly face, looking for Ge Zheng''s figure in the arena.


    "Ge Zheng..."


    As soon as she shouted, Ge Zheng noticed her, and when he saw Meng Shuang and Sun Tan standing together, his face suddenly became ugly.


    He ran over quickly and glanced at Sun Tan:


    "Wife..."


    His tone was careful. When he saw Meng Shuang''s face pale, he suddenly became ashen, he quickly picked up Meng Shuang, and looked at Sun Tan angrily:


    "What did you do? I said I would break up with her. What are you bullying her for? She''s not in good health, you don''t know her..."


    He hesitated, his face changed greatly.


    Sun Tan should not know about the pregnancy.


    Meng Shuang pulled his arm nervously:


    "Ge Zheng, take me to the hospital quickly..."


    He took a deep breath, hugged Meng Shuang and ran out:


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital right now..."

 Chapter 2052

    The two hurriedly left the scene.


    Some of the other people present were acquainted and some did not.


    They all looked at Sun Tan sideways.


    Everyone knows the situation of the couple, and the fact that the average man has reached the point of defending the mistress in public shows that this marriage is pathetic enough.


    Lin Shen was not in the mood to care about Sun Tan''s situation.


    He subconsciously looked up at Su Nan.


    Meng Shuang left, is his mission over?


    Sun Tan stood there, feeling the coldness from all directions.


    She stared blankly at the direction where Ge Zheng and Meng Shuang left, and the desire to win or lose instantly disappeared.


    The rest is frustration.


    She always thought that his play was only due to his indifference and greed.


    As long as he is not sincere to other women, she is just watching a good show.


    But she knew Ge Zheng.


    That''s how Ge protected himself back then, and that''s how he protects another woman, Meng Shuang, today.


    This scene is really dazzling.


    It was as if all her warnings had hit her in the face.


    No matter how shameless the mistress, she also won against this man.


    Sun Tan took a deep breath and walked to the door in a daze.


    When Su Nan went downstairs, only Lin Shen was left there.


    Lin Shen walked over quickly, "Madam..."


    Su Nan nodded and looked at him with a smile:


    "pretty good."


    To play a tool man, you don''t need any acting skills, you can''t be too critical of him.


    When the event was over, Su Nan took the people away in advance.


    Before they got to the door, someone stopped them:


    "Miss Su, President Yan just said that there is a banquet, please stay and join us."


    "Mr. Yan?"


    Su Nan chuckled lightly, does Yan Lu dare to convey it like this?


    Just as she was about to say something, she felt the strangeness in her heart re-emerge.


    She looked at the unfamiliar waiter in front of her, and raised her eyebrows.


    "OK."


    She smiled.


    Very reluctant to link what happened last night.


    But since there are all strange things, it is hard to say that the strange things are not made by the same person.


    The other party is willing to surface, and she wants to know who it is!


    Su Nan glanced at Chang Li, who immediately understood and became vigilant.


    Su Nan stretched out his hand, Lin Shen immediately walked over and handed his arm, Su Nan gently hugged him and returned to the exhibition again.


    With a glance, everyone left one by one.


    Yan Lu was also out of sight.


    She paused.


    The waiter pointed to the direction of the side hall:


    "Miss Su, this way please."


    Su Nan could feel Lin Shen''s stiffness and alertness for a moment.


    She smiled blankly and walked over.


    The side hall is relatively quiet, and the dim light instantly carries a bit of mystery.


    Sitting in the corner seat, there is a familiar person sitting there.


    Seeing her, she waved happily.


    "Susu..."


    Su Nan was taken aback.


    walk over.


    "Fu Yanni?"


    Fu Yanni happily stood up and hugged her: "Susu, do you miss me?"


    Su Nan silently pushed him away, looked at Fu Yanni, who was a little tanned, and was stunned for a moment.


    Speaking of which, I haven''t seen him for a while.


    He''s either on the show or out on an adventure.


    There are very few days in a city.


    But why did he suddenly come back?


    Lin Shen was fully alert at first, but looking at Su Nan, he seemed to know him, and he was wondering whether to go up and stop him.


    Su Nan smiled, "Fuck you, why did you come back?"


    She still remembered that he had a bad time with Leng Lin before he left.


    Leng Lin and Lu Qi renew their friendship, but Fu Yanni is still the same, like a big boy who will never grow up.


    Fu Yanni smiled, with a bit of publicity between his eyebrows:


    "Come back for a few days, and by the way, I will give the old man a pillar of incense. By the way, I will introduce you to a friend..."


    He pointed to the person sitting on the sofa opposite.


    a woman.


    strange woman.


    The woman stood up with a smile, looking very honest and well-behaved, wearing a pink bubble dress, innocent and innocent.


    She looked at Su Nan and smiled: "Miss Su, hello, my name is Lu Yuning."


    No one would refuse such a well-behaved smile.


    Her smile is very sweet, like some kind of magic, just the right arc, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Su Nan immediately responded with a smile: "Hello, my name is Su Nan."


    The other party should be about the same age as her, and the eyes are clear and clean.


    It''s like an ignorant college student who has just left the campus.


    Fu Yanni smiled excitedly and said:


    "I looked at you familiar just now, but I didn''t expect you to come. Yu Ning and I came late, why don''t we have dinner together?"


    Su Nan paused and glanced at him:


    "How do you know that I know Yan Lu?"


    Fu Yanni was taken aback:


    "Yan Lu? Who is Yan Lu?"


    Su Nan''s face sank.


    Even Lin Shen''s eyes became cautious.


    Lu Yuning shook his head in confusion, "We don''t know Yan Lu..."


    Su Nan took a deep breath: "Didn''t you ask me to come?"


    Fu Yanni shook his head:


    "No, we''ve been here all the time, we''re going to sit for a while and leave!"


    Su Nan''s heart sank a little.


    She looked at Chang Li behind her, "Go find the waiter just now."


    "Yes."


    Fu Yanni saw her and refused to let her go:


    "Susu, my friend is here for the first time, and he''s not familiar with it yet. Let''s go after dinner!"


    He desperately winked at her.


    Su Nan frowned, "Okay."


    Lu Yuning had a blush on her face, and looked up at Fu Yanni from time to time.


    That feeling seems to be secretly liking him.


    Su Nan smiled and didn''t see through.


    Lin Shen also sat down.


    Without waiting for Su Nan''s introduction, Fu Yanni recognized him:


    "Lin Shen, why aren''t you filming? Your image fits the tough guy!"


    Lin Shen paused, "Oh, I don''t want to shoot."


    Fu Yanni didn''t mind Lin Shen''s indifference at all.


    I heard other people in the circle say that this Lin Shen''s temper is like this.


    He looked at Su Nan with a meaningful smile:


    "Susu, you have another person next to you? What about Shang Qian... Do you know about this?"


    Su Nan rolled his eyes at him:


    "none of your business?"


    Fu Yanni smiled, "I''ll just ask, it''s not my second uncle anyway!"


    Su Nan rolled his eyes, looked at Lu Yuning, and smiled:


    "Are you dating?"


    She changed the subject and didn''t want Fu Yanni to continue exploring her private life.


    Lu Yuning was stunned for a moment, then shook his head embarrassedly, pure and pitiful:


    "No."


    Fu Yanni coughed awkwardly:


    "not yet."


    He looked at Su Nan and blinked.


    Meant to let her be merciful.


    Su Nan snorted coldly.


    Eat half.


    Chang Li hasn''t come back yet.


    But Lu Yuning used the area bathroom to go out.


    Fu Yanni thoughtfully asked the waiter to lead the way.


    Su Nan looks like he is watching a good show:


    "Why, why don''t you just follow along?"


    Fu Yanni clicked his tongue, sat back, and relaxed his neckline:


    "Don''t scare my friend, she''s simply ignorant of the world, I''m pursuing her, and she''s still watching me reservedly!"

 Chapter 2053

    Fu Yanni said this, his eyes unconsciously stained with a smile.


    Su Nan smiled, and was happy to see him come out of his lovelorn.


    Although to Leng Lin, he is not someone who can be trusted.


    But if he can find someone he likes, he can be considered happy for him!


    "Where is the little girl, doesn''t she look local?"


    Fu Yanni''s eyes lit up:


    "It was picked up."


    He leaned forward and whispered to Su Nan:


    "I really picked it up. I saw a few people at the station doing things to her, and then I realized that she came out to find her brother. Her brother went to college and lost contact, so she wanted to find a place to work, but the result was It was almost sold."


    Su Nan opened his mouth in shock.


    But looking at Lu Yuning''s demeanor just now, it doesn''t seem like he has experienced so many people!


    Just as she was about to say something, she saw Lu Yuning walking over here.


    Fu Yanni smiled and stood up and dragged the stool for her.


    "Is this meal still appetizing? Would you like to change it for you?"


    Lu Yuning shook his head quickly, his eyes like a frightened deer.


    Feeling flattered.


    Su Nan smiled: "Miss Lu, which university is your brother in? I''m quite familiar with several university principals in City A, so I can help you!"


    Lu Yuning was stunned for a moment, and his face flushed to look at Fu Yanni.


    He seems to blame him for telling her such private things!


    Fu Yanni quickly comforted her:


    "Yuning, Susu is a good-hearted person, and he knows a lot of people, so he can definitely help you!"


    Speaking of which, he raised his eyebrows:


    "By the way, Susu, why don''t you arrange a job for Yu Ning? Let her be a secretary by your side, just as a part-time job. This is much better than being a waiter in a restaurant washing dishes!"


    Su Nan pursed his lips and was stunned for a while.


    She was suddenly unable to answer.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Fu Yan and Ni Ke really have problems.


    A person of unknown origin, arranged by his side?


    Lu Yuning looked at her in a dilemma, lowered her eyes, and tugged at Fu Yanni''s sleeve:


    "Don''t be embarrassed, Miss Su. I haven''t been to a university, so I don''t know how to work in such a big company. I can just find a restaurant and work part-time!"


    Fu Yanni frowned, "How can you do that? You are so beautiful that you are easily missed by bad people. Even if you are an actor, I think it is too hard for you.


    Susu, please help her, it''s just a matter of one sentence! "


    Su Nan really regretted sitting here to eat.


    She paused, then hesitantly said:


    "Master Fu, it''s not that I''m not funny. It''s enough to have Yu Lou by my side. He''s also very busy and can''t bring new people. It''s better to arrange it in the Fu Group. Anyway, it''s your own home. It doesn''t matter which department you go to. thing?"


    Fu Yanni was stunned, frowned, sighed, and beat his chest:


    "My second uncle is going to scold me to death!"


    Su Nan rolled his eyes secretly in his heart.


    Aren''t you afraid of scolding him to death?


    But in front of others, it''s too obvious to be bad.


    Lu Yuning paused, "Fu Yanni, I think it''s okay..."


    Fu Yanni interrupted her quickly, patted her chest and assured:


    "Don''t worry, the Fu Group is our own home. What is it to arrange a position? I''ll call my second uncle!"


    Su Nan raised an eyebrow.


    Finally got this problem out of the way.


    Fu Yanni took out his mobile phone in front of everyone and called out.


    result.


    was hung up.


    He paused and smirked: "Second uncle must be busy, there is a meeting!"


    He called Chen Mian again, but Chen Mian picked it up:


    "Master Fu?"


    Fu Yan Ni cleared his throat and took out the second-generation ancestor''s air:


    "Assistant Chen, how''s the company''s performance recently? I haven''t congratulated you yet. How about recommending you a rare talent in society?"


    Chen Mian immediately understood what Fu Yanni meant.


    He smiled: "Thank you, Master Fu for thinking about me. The surname of the Fu Group is Fu. If you want to recommend talents, just say hello to President Fu directly. My authority is limited to health logistics and the front desk. Do you think your talents need my help? "


    Fu Yanni''s face stinks: "Go away."


    Fu Yanni hung up the phone angrily.


    Su Nan didn''t hear it, and Chen Mian''s answer was unexpected.


    If Fu Yechuan was not in City A, there might still be talk.


    But Fu Yechuan was here, and Chen Mian could not be the master of the Fu Group.


    What Fu Yanni did was simply superfluous.


    hang up the phone.


    Fu Yanni looked at Lu Yuning flatteringly, and said with a smile:


    "Don''t be afraid of Yu Ning, my second uncle is very approachable, kind and easy to talk. When I go over and say it in person, he will definitely agree!"


    Lu Yuning frowned, and nodded shyly.


    Although he was confused, he still chose to believe him.


    Fu Yanni smiled and ordered another dessert for her.


    Seeing this, Su Nan also knew that it was time to leave some private space for them.


    She glanced at Lin Shen, who stood up.


    Su Nan said with a smile:


    "It''s getting late, I still have something to do, so I won''t accompany you, Master Fu, take Miss Lu for a good stroll!"


    Fu Yanni paused, feeling a little regretful:


    "Susu, we haven''t spoken properly yet..."


    Su Nan glanced at him, and just as he was about to say something, he heard a familiar voice coming from behind:


    "say what?"


    Su Nan was stunned and raised his eyebrows:


    "Dear, why are you here?"


    Shang Qian''s temperament is modest and gentle, and there is always a kind of charming and handsome that makes people unable to take their eyes off.


    With a smile in his eyebrows, he glanced at Fu Yanni lightly, and the temperature faded:


    "Oh, I met Mr. Yan on the way. You didn''t go with him, so I came to pick you up."


    He raised his hand lightly, and Su Nan took advantage of the situation and pulled it up.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, as if the people around them couldn''t get in.


    Shang Qian touched her hair and smiled gently:


    "Finished?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    She looked back at Fu Yanni: "It''s almost there."


    Fu Yanni paused, dissatisfied with Shang Qian''s sudden arrival.


    Although his second uncle didn''t get Su Nan, he didn''t like Shang Qian either.


    Neither of these are fuel efficient lamps!


    Immediately.


    Fu Yanni''s smile became a little playful:


    "Hey, who is this?"


    Fu Yanni raised his eyebrows.


    Su Nan paused.


    "Are you blind?"


    Shang Qian looked at him calmly, his aura didn''t change at all, as if looking at Fu Yanni, just like looking at a child.


    Contempt, disdain!


    Fu Yanni paused and took a deep breath:


    "Susu, we are a deadly friendship, how can you turn your elbows out?"


    Shang Qian chuckled lightly, wrapped his arms around Su Nan''s waist tightly, and said calmly:


    "Susu?"


    He looked down at Su Nan: "Why don''t I remember, you still have a little-friend?"


    Fu Yanni''s face darkened instantly.


    Su Nan looked at the two people speechlessly.


    I feel like my head is getting bigger!


    Childish is dead!


    She pursed her lips, tugged at Shang Qian''s clothes, and blinked desperately to hint at him!


    "Who do you say is young?"


    Fu Yanni gritted his teeth and spoke in dissatisfaction.


    Shang Qian smiled playfully:


    "What I said is that you are young, Master Fu, don''t think too much..."

 Chapter 2054

    Fu Yan couldn''t say a word of Ni Qi''s anger, but it touched his nose.


    Shang Qian smiled calmly.


    Seeing that the gunpowder smoke began to rise, Su Nan quickly cleared his throat:


    "Alright, alright, Master Fu, hurry up and take Miss Lu out to play!"


    Su Nan took Shang Qian out.


    Shang Qian calmly waved to Fu Yanni and smiled:


    "See you later."


    Fu Yan rolled his eyes angrily: "No, I don''t want to see you again!"


    No matter what Shang Qian said later, Fu Yanni almost jumped.


    Su Nan pulled him away, and Lu Yuning walked over cautiously.


    "Fu Yanni, do you know that person just now? What is his relationship with Miss Su?"


    "It doesn''t matter, a toad that wants to eat swan meat is just a toad!"


    Fu Yanni snorted coldly, and immediately calmed down, looking at her with a smile:


    "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you!"


    Lu Yuning gave him a shy look:


    "But I don''t have a job, so I''d better go..."


    "Don''t, don''t, I''ll take you to find my second uncle..."


    Fu Yanni said, and turned back to take the mobile phone on the table.


    Eyes flashed.


    Looking at Su Nan''s bag on the seat.


    Paused.


    "It''s all to blame for Shang Qian, Su Su''s bag has fallen..."


    He brought it over, "I''ll send it to her..."


    Lu Yuning paused: "Why don''t I go, you see the person next to her and you''re going to quarrel again."


    There was concern and caution in her words.


    As soon as Fu Yanni heard that it made sense, he gave her the package directly:


    "Alright, I don''t want to see him."


    Lu Yuning smiled, took Su Nan''s bag and ran out.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian walked hand in hand, their figures were very sweet.


    Especially two high-value people will always attract the attention of others.


    Su Nan was whispering to Shang Qian what happened just now, and suddenly felt a cool breeze behind him.


    As if the chill was coming.


    The next second, I suddenly heard a female voice screaming in pain.


    Then, she looked back and saw Lu Yuning fell to the ground.


    Su Nan was startled, and Shang Qian quickly hugged her in his arms.


    Lin Shen stood beside him, looking coldly at Lu Yuning on the ground.


    "what happened?"


    Shang Qian asked coldly.


    Lu Yuning''s face was pale in pain, and she sobbed aggrievedly:


    "I... I just came to deliver a bag to Miss Su, and your bag has fallen."


    The bag in her hand was thrown aside.


    Su Nan glanced at it.


    Sure enough, it was her bag.


    She really fell.


    She hurried over to help Lu Yuning up on the ground:


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lu, I''m so sorry."


    Shang Qian paused, picked up Su Nan''s bag from the ground, and patted it lightly.


    Lu Yuning''s arms were a little blue, and it seemed that Lin Shen was using a lot of force.


    Su Nan felt guilty and very embarrassed.


    At this point, Lin Shen misunderstood.


    "Miss Lu, are you okay? I''ll take you to the hospital?"


    Lu Yuning paused, with tears in his eyes, still shook his head.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    She lowered her eyes, and the look of forbearance was particularly distressing.


    At this moment.


    Fu Yanni, who couldn''t wait for Lu Yuning to come back, came over.


    Seeing this scene, his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Yuning, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Su Nan explained apologetically:


    "I''m sorry, it was my bodyguard who misunderstood, because it was too sudden, so I couldn''t control it...


    Why don''t you take her to the hospital for me, I''ll cover all the medical and nutritional expenses! "


    Fu Yanni glared at her.


    He helped Lu Yuning and took a deep breath:


    "Forget it, if it wasn''t for the sake of our deadly friendship, I wouldn''t let you off so easily.


    Yu Ning, are you alright? "


    Lu Yuning shook his head: "It''s okay, I just ran too fast to fall, and it has nothing to do with Miss Su."


    Lin Shen''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were a little deeper.


    Fu Yanni sighed: "Anyway, I''ll take you to the hospital to have a look. I''ll go to my second uncle''s place later."


    Su Nan nodded:


    "Go, go, Master Fu, take good care of Miss Lu!"


    Fu Yanni glared at her and took Lu Yuning away.


    Su Nan sighed and looked at Lin Shen.


    Lin Shen pursed his lips, looked at their backs deeply, and said without changing his face:


    "The woman was about to touch the lady with her hand just now. I was afraid that she would push the lady, so she did it."


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows, "Okay, look at it next time!"


    Lin Shen nodded slightly.


    Shang Qian smiled and hugged her shoulders:


    "Let''s go."


    He turned around and smiled:


    "Stay away from them in the future."


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows: "You also eat Fu Yanni''s vinegar?"


    Shang Qian glanced at her with a half-smile, and said faintly:


    "When the woman rushed over just now, I didn''t even hear any movement. This woman''s footsteps were very light, something was wrong."


    Su Nan''s face changed, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Why didn''t you say it just now, what if something happened to Fu Yanni?"


    But she just found out that Lu Yuning doesn''t seem to be a person with deep scheming.


    She is simple, simple, and looks like she has no shrewdness!


    Shang Qian laughed softly:


    "What does he have to do with me?"


    Su Nan paused.


    You said you weren''t jealous?


    Su Nan frowned, looked at the man''s handsome profile, and pursed his lips:


    "But it shouldn''t, that Miss Lu looks weak..."


    Shang Qian pondered for a while:


    "Knowing the person and the face but not the heart, at least now that there is an object of suspicion, our eyes can be placed on her.


    As for the rest, leave it alone, I''ll keep people watching. "


    Su Nan nodded.


    Take a deep breath.


    But looking back on the conversation just now, I really didn''t find the slightest flaw.


    Is it really her?


    Su Nan rolled his eyes, turned his head and gave Lin Shen a thumbs up:


    "here you go!"


    Lin Shen nodded expressionlessly.


    Shang Qian: "..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fu Yanni took Lu Yuning out of the hospital and went directly to the Fu Group.


    Lu Yuning was a little uneasy in the car.


    "Fu Yanni, will your second uncle dislike me? What if he doesn''t agree with me working in your house?


    Otherwise, should I not be a secretary, or should I be a cleaner? "


    Fu Yanni glanced at him sideways, and sternly refused:


    "How about that? You''re a girl, how can you do those rough jobs?


    What''s more, in the company only by my second uncle''s side, no one will bully you, the assistant secretary beside him, the whole company must respect.


    Look at that Chen Mian, who became a vice president directly from an assistant, it was a leap to heaven! "


    Lu Yuning''s eyes lit up: "It''s great, I''m very satisfied to have a job, thank you Fu Yanni."


    Fu Yanni smiled, his expression rippling:


    "No thanks, I''m willing to help you."


    After a while.


    to the Fu Group.


    Everyone at the front desk knew Master Fu, so naturally they didn''t dare to stop him.


    When he reached the top floor, he was stopped by the secretary and others.


    "Master Fu, Mr. Fu is still in a meeting and has no time to see you."


    Fu Yanni paused, "I''m his own nephew. I still need an appointment to meet with my family? Go and tell him that his dear nephew has come to see him!"

 Chapter 2055

    The secretary smiled and did not dare to offend Fu Yanni, so he could only nod to tell Chen Mian.


    Chen Mian came out of the office not long after.


    Fu Yanni smiled:


    "Mr. Chen, it''s more friendly to see you. Look, it''s not a loss for my friend to be my second uncle''s secretary, right?"


    Chen Mian politely glanced at the girl behind him and smiled:


    "Master Fu is joking."


    He is not smiling.


    The people who can be Fu Yechuan''s secretary are all jumped out of the best people in the country. After careful selection, how could it be possible to just squeeze in just one person?


    And still serve as secretary to Fu Yechuan?


    It''s so ridiculous.


    But considering Fu Yanni''s identity, Chen Mian couldn''t tell the truth.


    Fu Yanni paused, "You go and inform my second uncle, I want to see him, and I want to tell him in person."


    Chen Mian hesitated for a moment, but nodded:


    "Wait a minute, let me see if Mr. Fu''s meeting is over?"


    Fu Yanni nodded.


    Chen Mian left.


    Fu Yanni smiled and looked at Lu Yuning:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be able to do it."


    Lu Yuning nodded.


    Not long after, Chen Mian came out.


    "Master Fu, please come in."


    Fu Yanni took Lu Yuning into Fu Yechuan''s office.


    Lu Yuning saw Fu Yechuan sitting there in an instant.


    Calm, restrained, but invisible aura.


    It was clearly out of reach, but when he looked at Fu Yanni, he seemed to be relieved and a little cold.


    "What are you making trouble for?"


    Fu Yechuan opened his mouth.


    Fu Yanni leaned up and said, "Second uncle, this is my friend, Lu Yuning, she is alone and bullied wherever she goes to work, I want her to stay with you..."


    "no¡­¡­"


    Fu Yechuan refused decisively, and looked at the woman opposite him with dark eyes.


    Lu Yuning lowered his head cautiously, was scrutinized, and blushed with embarrassment.


    Like a new student entering the society.


    He glanced lazily, and lowered his eyes:


    "If you can''t work anywhere, you should find the reason in yourself."


    an exit.


    The office was shocked for a moment.


    Lu Yuning raised his head in shock.


    Fu Yechuan said mercilessly:


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t want useless people here."


    Fu Yanni frowned, feeling that Fu Yechuan''s words were really impersonal.


    "Second uncle, you can take her in and let her do chores for you. Just do some simple work. She won''t delay anything."


    Fu Yechuan glanced at him coldly:


    "Your dad doesn''t even dare to put someone next to me, but your skin is itchy?"


    As soon as his voice was cold, Fu Yanni knew that he was angry.


    He paused, and if he gritted his teeth, he said:


    "It''s not about putting people in, I don''t want her to do that, I just want to protect her, second uncle, I like her!"


    Fu Yechuan raised his eyes slightly, with a bit of surprise in his dark eyes.


    Fu Yanni gritted his teeth, lowered his voice and said:


    "You didn''t agree with the last Leng Lin, I have already listened to your words.


    Can''t I even like someone? Do you want to destroy every time I like someone? "


    After Fu Yanni finished speaking, he looked at him with red eyes.


    Fu Yechuan gave him a deep look.


    He just looked away casually.


    Paused.


    He just opened his mouth and looked at Lu Yuning:


    "What are you best at?"


    Fu Yanni looked at Lu Yuning excitedly and winked at her.


    Lu Yuning paused and answered hesitantly:


    "I''ll clean, make tea, make coffee, and¡­ watch the kids."


    Fu Yechuan frowned.


    "You go out and wait for news."


    His tone was cold.


    Lu Yuning shivered, as if frightened.


    Fu Yechuan''s brows became even tighter, watching her flee.


    Fu Yanni glanced at him reproachfully.


    "Second uncle, you are too fierce, you will scare her!"


    Fu Yechuan glanced at him, "Do I still have to make offerings?"


    Fu Yanni lowered his voice:


    "People just want you to be gentle."


    "Are you serious?" Fu Yechuan asked him.


    Fu Yan and Ni pursed her lips: "Nothing is true or false, if it comes naturally, there is a possibility of marriage.


    Second uncle, you have to believe in love at first sight, I thought I would not be moved again.


    It took me a long time to let go of Leng Lin''s affairs, but I only used that one glance when I fell in love with Yu Ning.


    Do you believe? As soon as I saw her, I felt that I met her late, and her innocent eyes were all attractive to me! "


    Fu Yechuan frowned, "Don''t disgust me, get out."


    "That rain condensation..."


    "I have my own arrangements."


    "Yes, thank you second uncle!"


    Fu Yanni hugged him excitedly, wishing to dance and was intimidated by Fu Yechuan''s cold and stern eyes.


    He smiled:


    "By the way, I just had dinner with Su Su and met Shang Qian. Don''t worry, he is not as good as you!"


    Fu Yechuan''s face became darker and colder:


    "Get out!"


    "Oh, oh, I''m going to get out of here!"


    Fu Yanni went out excitedly, and saw Lu Yuning standing in the corner, looking enviously at other people''s work.


    "Raining..."


    Lu Yuning paused, looked at him, and Baba said:


    "It''s okay, even if your second uncle doesn''t agree, it''s okay. I''ll just find a job. When I find my brother, I''ll leave here."


    "What are you talking about, I said that it''s up to me, and my second uncle also agreed with you to stay!"


    Fu Yanni spoke quickly.


    Lu Yuning''s eyes flashed, "Really?"


    Fu Yanni nodded immediately.


    "It''s just that he has his own arrangements, you just listen to him, but if he arranges for you to do heavy work, don''t agree to it, tell me, I''ll call the shots for you!"


    Lu Yuning smiled:


    "Don''t worry, I will persevere. I never dreamed that I could come to work here. Thanks to you, Fu Yanni, I will always thank you!"


    Fu Yanni looked at her and smiled, and felt great satisfaction in her heart.


    As if there was some magic.


    "Then go in, and call me if you have anything?"


    Lu Yuning nodded:


    "Okay, let''s go first, I''ll invite you to dinner later!"


    "It''s a word!"


    Fu Yanni laughed madly, and then left with a face full of joy.


    Lu Yuning took a deep breath and knocked on the door again.


    "Mr. Fu, I''m Lu Yuning."


    "Come in."


    ...


    People from the secretarial department outside saw Fu Yanni taking the girl here.


    Especially looking at his eyes, suddenly a little puzzled.


    "Master Fu has always been around women. How can this girl be so obsessed with her average appearance?"


    "Yeah, I even sent people to President Fu''s side. You must know how much favor this is. Young Master Fu has always been dissatisfied with President Fu!"


    "Master Fu doesn''t look right, and this look doesn''t look right!"


    "Yes, this woman won''t be sent to us, will she?"


    ...


    Soon.


    Chen Mian was called in.


    He looked at the girl Fu Yanni had left behind.


    Also surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Yanni did it!


    "Mr. Fu..."


    Fu Yechuan pointed to the woman in front of him:


    "Let her take care of Fu Yunche."

 Chapter 2056

    Let Lu Yuning take care of Fu Yunche?


    Chen Mian thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Mr. Fu, this..."


    Finding a professional nanny is better than going alone!


    Young Master Fu was often bullied at school because he couldn''t speak.


    In the school, there is really no way to do it, and you can''t pay attention to it all the time.


    For the sake of children''s physical and mental health, they put forward two plans:


    "Either let Fu Yunche change the school, change the environment, this will be good for his growth.


    Either let Fu Yunche go home to live, go home after school every day, and don''t have to live alone at the school, this will make his character better. "


    Otherwise, the child is really going to be destroyed.


    Fu Yechuan hasn''t decided yet.


    It seems that he casually let this sudden Lu Yuning take care of the little trouble in Fu Yechuan''s eyes.


    but¡­¡­


    Chen Mian felt that something was wrong, but looking at Fu Yechuan''s firm expression, he couldn''t say anything.


    To him, this Lu Yuning was trouble, and so was Fu Yunche.


    Trouble with trouble is the solution to trouble.


    Poor little master!


    He sighed:


    "Yes, Mr. Fu."


    Lu Yuning''s eyes flickered slightly, with a restrained smile on his face, and then he disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fu, I will take good care of the young master."


    After she finished speaking, she followed Chen Mian out.


    Chen Mian called the school and said that someone would pick up Fu Yunche in a while, and then sent Lu Yuning''s Zhao Ping to the teacher''s mobile phone.


    He looked back, and Lu Yuning followed behind very obediently.


    He cleared his throat, "That..."


    "My name is Lu Yuning, Assistant Chen, no matter what the job is, I will do it well."


    "Miss Lu, the work is not too heavy, just take good care of our young master, and the task of taking him to and from school every day will be handed over to you, other than that, there is nothing else.


    By the way, where do you live? "


    Lu Yuning paused and looked at him embarrassedly:


    "I...have no place to live."


    Chen Mian was stunned: "Don''t you live with Master Fu?"


    "No, no, I''m not in the kind of relationship you think with him!"


    Lu Yuning was eager to clear his relationship with Fu Yanni.


    Chen Mian nodded suspiciously.


    He thought about it, had to find a place for her to live?


    But she is not a member of the Fu Group in name, and it is impossible to live in the staff dormitory.


    If you are renting a house, what are the specifications?


    Chen Mian was still struggling to call Fu Yechuan and asked her what capacity she took to take care of Fu Yunche.


    Fu Yechuan didn''t want to say more, "full-time nanny", so he hung up the phone.


    If you are a full-time nanny, you have to live at home!


    Chen Mian took her to the place where Fu Yunche lived, which was an apartment that Fu Yechuan bought a few years ago.


    The reason why he was placed here is to keep this child as far away from him as possible.


    It''s best not to hang around under his nose, lest he see it upset.


    "Miss Lu, you will live here in the future, you are his full-time nanny, you don''t need to be responsible for his diet and study, you only need to pick up and drop off.


    By the way, your room is next to the utility room on the first floor, where is the servant''s room, do you mind? "


    Chen Mian looked at her, it was originally reserved for the nanny.


    And Lu Yuning''s identity can only live in the servant''s room.


    It is impossible for her to stay in the guest room, she is not a guest.


    Lu Yuning paused, then simply nodded.


    Chen Mian smiled. Seeing that she had a good attitude, she wanted to mention a few things:


    "Our young master is young. You take good care of him. President Fu will not treat you badly. I will send you your bank card and ID card in a while, and I will help you apply for the job, and the salary will be printed on the card."


    Lu Yuning''s face changed, looking at him embarrassedly:


    "Well, I lost my ID card, can I wait for a replacement to come out? The salary can be paid in cash."


    Chen Mian frowned slightly, "Alright."


    Lu Yuning looked around and asked him with a smile:


    "What time does Mr. Fu get off work every day, I don''t need to prepare dinner for him?"


    Chen Mian was stunned.


    "President Fu doesn''t live here."


    "what?"


    "You don''t need to prepare his dinner, just prepare your own. The young master''s dinner will be served at the school."


    As Chen Mian spoke, the phone rang.


    While answering the phone, he glanced at Lu Yuning:


    "Clean up yourself."


    He turned away.


    Lu Yuning fell silent.


    The eyes became dark and deep.


    school entrance.


    After school on Friday, all the parents who could come came.


    Lu Yuning was waiting on the side of the road, and the pickup driver stopped not far away.


    Seeing that Fu Yunche was carrying his schoolbag, he walked out silently.


    In a group of cheerful children, it seems a little taciturn and out of place.


    Just as she was about to walk over, she suddenly saw a graceful man step forward, squat down and talk to him with a smile.


    "Master Fu, do you still know me? I''m your father''s friend, and I''m Aunt Lin Chulin?"


    Lin Chu was wearing a tight skirt that wrapped her figure, and her makeup was well-dressed.


    She looked at Fu Yunche with a gentle smile, and reached out and pinched his face affectionately:


    "I''ll take you home, Auntie likes you very much..."


    Fu Yunche frowned and looked at her timidly, his face tense, and the emotion on his little face was too obvious.


    Just as she was about to drag Fu Yunche away, the school teacher saw it with sharp eyes.


    "Student Fu Yunche, isn''t she the one who came to pick you up?"


    Fu Yunche pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    To be precise, he didn''t even know who was coming to pick him up.


    This was the second time that Fu Yechuan allowed him to go home.


    The first time was the funeral of Mr. Fu.


    Lu Yuning walked forward with a smile:


    "Teacher, I''m here to pick up Fu Yunche."


    The teacher took out his mobile phone, looked at the photos, breathed a sigh of relief, and handed Fu Yunche to Lu Yuning:


    "That''s right, I''ll leave it to you."


    The teacher glanced at Lin Chu, who was frozen in place, and his nervous expression was relieved.


    If they lose a child casually, they really can''t afford it!


    Lu Yuning glanced at Fu Yunche, who just happened to see her.


    At that moment, his face instantly turned pale.


    Lu Yuning patted his head as if nothing had happened, Fu Yunche''s little face was a little bit of panic, and his whole body was stiff.


    The teacher leaves.


    Lin Chu stood there and glanced at Lu Yuning, seeing that she was dressed simply and should not be the eldest lady.


    She continued to stand there inappropriately, and wanted to find an excuse to find Fu Yechuan.


    As a result, it was the first to board.


    Lin Chu''s face was slightly condensed.


    After a pause, he looked at Lu Yuning with a smile:


    "You are¡­¡­"


    Lu Yuning smiled gently:


    "I was invited by President Fu to take care of Master Fu, you are..."


    Lin Chu said softly, "I''m a friend of President Fu. I''m just here to visit Master Fu. I originally wanted to surprise him, but I ignored the school''s vigilance. Next time."

 Chapter 2057

    Lin Chu bent down and looked at Fu Yunche earnestly, with a gentle voice:


    "Yun Che, auntie will see you next time..."


    Fu Yunche raised his eyes, stretched out his hand and shook it.


    He still knows basic politeness.


    Lin Chu turned and left happily.


    Lu Yuning took Fu Yunche''s hand with a smile, and smiled softly and gracefully:


    "Master, shall we go home?"


    She carefully took down Fu Yunche''s schoolbag and took his hand into the car.


    Seeing her being so thoughtful and considerate, the driver couldn''t help but feel happy for Fu Yunche.


    Fu Yunche sat obediently in the car without saying a word.


    He looked sideways at the window, and saw his good friend Su Lin through the glass.


    Also saw a familiar woman.


    It was the man who rescued him from the fire that day.


    For a moment.


    He was lying on the window with some excitement, watching Baba.


    Too bad I can''t speak.


    He watched that beautiful aunt hugged Su Lin and kissed and kissed, Su Lin dodged helplessly, and the two ran out playing.


    No shelf at all.


    I remember Su Lin mentioned that he has a very beautiful aunt who loves children very much!


    Is it her?


    He looked at them enviously.


    Lu Yuning next to him followed and saw Su Nan as well.


    For a moment.


    Her face was stiff and gloomy.


    After a while, she put her hand on Fu Yunche''s head and said softly:


    "What are you looking at? Young master, I will be the one to take care of you from now on. What can I say to me?"


    The driver coughed in front and couldn''t help reminding:


    "Miss Lu, you don''t know yet. Our young master can''t speak. Don''t mention this, but he can write."


    Lu Yuning nodded in shock, and patted Fu Yunche''s head pitifully:


    "Young Master Fu is really pitiful. It''s alright to fall ill at such a young age. I will definitely not disappoint President Fu''s expectations and take good care of Master Fu!"


    The driver heard the words, tsk tsk, and shook his head.


    "Anyway, everyone will work together in the future, so let me tell you the truth, our Fu always looks down on this young master who doesn''t know where he came from.


    You take good care of Master Fu, he will naturally thank you when he grows up, but don''t think about Mr. Fu''s place, he has a son of unknown origin before he gets married, and he doesn''t look down on it himself!


    So far, Mr. Fu has never come to see him once, let alone caring, he just didn''t ask a few questions on weekdays. "


    The atmosphere in the car gradually solidified.


    The driver also sighed.


    Fu Yunche lowered his eyes, concealing the loss and discomfort in his heart.


    In this way, he has heard how much.


    They thought he was dumb and his ears were not good, so he spoke recklessly.


    But he is not deaf, and his ears are very useful!


    Lu Yuning''s eyes flashed slightly, and he gritted his teeth:


    "Mr. Fu, hasn''t he been married twice? Isn''t this child born to his previous wife?"


    The driver chuckled lightly, and was also aroused by gossip:


    "Mr. Fu''s marriage is long overdue, so it''s not even allowed to mention it.


    If the young master really picked it up, it would be fine. If it was really born by the previous wife, Mr. Fu would be even more despised! "


    He chatted non-stop, but did not notice that Lu Yuning had quietly changed his face.


    The second half of the drive was silent.


    Even the driver felt that something was wrong, and he was understandable to gossip. He felt that a little girl of Lu Yuning''s age would definitely like to listen to gossip.


    Gossip about it, but also to bring the relationship closer.


    But he suddenly realized that he said too much?


    Immediately, he did not dare to speak.


    down to the apartment.


    The driver went over to open the door for Fu Yunche.


    "Master, have a good rest..."


    Fu Yunche ran in as soon as he got out of the car.


    Lu Yuning got out of the car, thanked him, and then kindly went after Fu Yunche.


    "Little Master, it''s still early, do you want to come out and play for a while?"


    Seeing that Lu Yuning was so considerate, the driver felt that Fu Yunche had finally found someone who could take care of him.


    Get in the car again.


    Chen Mian called.


    He picked it up quickly: "Assistant Chen?"


    Chen Mian paused, and then asked a sentence:


    "Pharaoh, how is the new full-time nanny doing?"


    The driver Lao Wang was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile:


    "Yes, she is generous, patient and loving towards the young master. Just like the teacher, the young master does not reject her at all. She just wanted to take the young master out to play for a while and do her due diligence."


    "understood."


    Chen Mian hung up the phone.


    The driver sighed, of course he didn''t dare to tell others about his master''s gossip.


    Otherwise he should be laid off.


    Fu Yunche ran in, it was empty and there was no one.


    He had been standing there a little confused.


    Lu Yuning followed up in a hurry, and said softly:


    "Master, the two of us live here. Your room is upstairs, you can just find any one you want."


    Fu Yunche blinked at her and ran up without saying anything.


    Lu Yuning sat on the sofa below and poured himself a glass of water in a hurry. I don''t know if it was for him or for himself:


    "It''s really useless, even your own father doesn''t like you."


    Fu Yunche''s footsteps froze slightly, his expression instantly dimmed, as if injured, he looked downstairs in horror.


    But the next second.


    Lu Yuning smiled and looked at him meaningfully:


    "Master, don''t play secretly, study hard, and Daddy will care about you."


    She smiled softly on the surface, but Fu Yunche felt a coldness.


    He pursed his lips, lowered his head and walked into a spacious room.


    Before long, it was getting dark.


    Lu Yuning came in with a towel and said with a smile:


    "Master, shall I give you a bath?"


    Fu Yunche''s body froze slightly.


    He looked back at her as if his nerves were tense.


    midnight.


    Fu Yechuan''s phone was called over and over again.


    He picked it up irritably, "Chen Mian, you better be in a hurry, it''s one o''clock in the morning."


    Chen Mian paused:


    "Sorry, Mr. Fu, the young master suddenly has a fever. Maybe he is not used to the environment of the apartment. He has been sent to the hospital now."


    Fu Yechuan was silent for a few seconds.


    "Got it, just go to the hospital."


    "Then do you want to go take a look?" Chen Mian asked tentatively.


    Fu Yechuan: "Isn''t there a nanny with you?"


    Chen Mian was helpless and cautious:


    "Mr. Fu, you are his father after all. I hand him over to an outsider. If something goes wrong..."


    Fu Yechuan was very irritable and his attitude was cold:


    "Understood, I''ll be there in a while."


    "Yes."


    Chen Mian hung up the phone, his heart shuddered, and he was finally in danger.


    He looked at Lu Yuning, who was standing at the door of the rescue room with a worried face, as if he was extremely scared and shivered.


    He frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect Lu Yuning to take care of people on the first day, so he took them to the hospital.


    His impression of Lu Yuning was not much better.


    But seeing her crying anxiously, she still walked over:


    "Okay, Miss Lu, Mr. Fu will be here in a while."

 Chapter 2058

    Lu Yuning was stunned for a moment, and seemed to feel more guilty and guilty:


    "Mr. Fu is coming? Will he blame me for not taking good care of the young master? I really didn''t do it on purpose. I don''t know why he suddenly had a fever. The young master is so well-behaved and sensible, I can''t wait to suffer for him myself!"


    Chen Mian paused, feeling that her attitude was too tough, which frightened her.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t you send him to the hospital in time?


    The doctor said that if you hadn''t delivered it in time, the young master''s brain might have been burned out. "


    This is a bit of a surprise.


    Otherwise, Fu Yechuan would have a stupid son, and the young master''s life would not be so good in the future.


    Lu Yuning took a breath:


    "Assistant Chen, please beg me for mercy later, don''t drive me away, I will definitely take care of the young master with all my heart."


    Chen Mian frowned:


    "It depends on what President Fu means."


    He didn''t want to go on.


    Turned around to the other side to go through the formalities.


    Chen Mian left.


    Lu Yuning changed his expression, glanced calmly at the door of the emergency room, and then sat on the chair beside him.


    ...


    Su Nan arrived at the hospital late at night and came in a hurry with a document in his hand.


    Find the corresponding ward, push the door and enter.


    Sun Tan lay there and almost fell asleep.


    "Su Nan, you really slack off. I asked you to come at nine o''clock. It''s one o''clock in the morning now!"


    Su Nan went in tiredly and smiled:


    "I''m sorry, my driver has gone to work, so I can only wait for my husband to send me here."


    "Your husband sent you, but you can''t drive yourself?"


    "Have you ever seen a fairy drive a car?"


    Sun Tan: "Heh...he''s downstairs? Why didn''t he come up?"


    Su Nan paused, can she say that Shang Qian didn''t want to come up to see her?


    Of course it can''t be so direct, she changed the word:


    "He is the driver and can only wait downstairs."


    Sun Tan got up from the bed, took a look at her documents, and signed his name without any problem.


    "Don''t worry, when the agreement is notarized by the lawyer tomorrow, all the property under Ge Zheng''s name will generally belong to me, and mine is yours."


    She smiled, thinking about how busy Ge Zhengbai was, and couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Su Nan paused, "Sell it to me at a 50% discount, don''t regret it."


    "Of course not, it''s better than throwing it, and I don''t want to mess with him.


    Doesn''t he like to transfer property? I''ll let him turn back honestly! "


    Sun Tan''s tone was somewhat ruthless.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, she was not interested in their relationship, but this time she was the fisherman who benefited from them.


    So it is inevitable to care about a few words.


    She smiled, "Okay, don''t think he''ll find it if you stay here, Ge Zheng is a thief, you''re almost done."


    Sun Tan smiled, "I know, I''ll just dodge the signing and go back tomorrow."


    Su Nan put away the documents, "I''ll go first."


    Sun Tan: "Men don''t have a good thing, you have to take good care of your family!"


    "Don''t worry about it."


    After Su Nan finished speaking, he opened the door and left.


    She told Shang Qian on WeChat, and she went downstairs.


    There are still a few seconds to wait for the elevator.


    But as soon as the elevator opened, an unexpected person stood inside.


    Fu Yechuan stood there with a stern expression, looked up to see her, and was stunned:


    "Su Nan?"


    Su Nan frowned slightly, then nodded.


    Fu Yechuan pursed his lips, his body froze for a moment, and came out with a low voice.


    "Why are you here? Are you sick?"


    His concern made Su Nan feel uncomfortable.


    She twitched the corners of her mouth:


    "No, visit a friend, bye."


    She walked into the elevator and quickly pressed the down button.


    Fu Yechuan opened his mouth, his eyes didn''t mean anything.


    He wanted to say something else, but the elevator door was slowly closing.


    Look at the elevator until it reaches the parking lot on the negative first floor.


    He still didn''t move.


    Until Lu Yuning came over, turned his head sideways, and shouted softly:


    "Mr. Fu?"


    Fu Yechuan paused, his brows returned to a stern look, looked back at her, and went directly to the direction of the ward.


    Before he arrived at the hospital, Chen Mian reported it in time.


    Fu Yunche has already come out of the emergency room and is currently observing in the ward.


    The fever also started to subside.


    He originally wanted to leave directly, but he came here, and it was nothing to come up and take a look.


    Who knows, will meet Su Nan again?


    Fu Yechuan walked to the door, Chen Mian cheered up and walked over:


    "Mr. Fu, it''s much better. It''s because of the fever caused by the cold. It is estimated that I will be observed in the hospital for a few days."


    Fu Yechuan nodded and looked at the time.


    "Here, say hello from the school, and let people take care of the hospital."


    "Yes."


    After Fu Yechuan finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Not in the mood to pay attention to others at all.


    Shortly after Fu Yechuan left, Lu Yuning came back and asked Chen Mian nervously:


    "Assistant Chen, Mr. Fu didn''t blame me, did he?"


    Chen Mian was stunned.


    I''m afraid Fu Yechuan didn''t even remember her.


    He paused, "No, just take care of the young master with snacks in the future."


    Lu Yuning lowered his head and nodded.


    I don''t know if I heard it.


    the next day.


    Because Su Nan went to the hospital in the middle of the night, he slept until the third day.


    Shang Qian didn''t go to the company and planned to spend a day fishing with Su Yifeng.


    When she woke up, he was still urging why the fishing tools prepared by the assistant hadn''t been delivered yet.


    Su Nan got out of bed sleepily, followed the voice, hugged Shang Qian sitting on the sofa from behind, and rubbed his neck:


    "Let''s go in a while?"


    Shang Qian''s voice was instantly hoarse, and he responded:


    "go together?"


    "No, it''s too boring."


    Su Nan yawned and turned around to talk to the children.


    Shang Qian knew what she was looking for and smiled:


    "Tell me that I was picked up by my eldest brother early in the morning, and said I was going to attend Su Lin''s small party."


    Su Nan was puzzled: "Let her make trouble?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows happily, "Tell me she''s very good, the children all like her!"


    Su Nan fell silent.


    Did he mean his own daughter?


    She touched her hair and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    But as soon as I came out, the phone rang again and again.


    Shang Qian was about to leave, but he hadn''t forgotten to hand her his cell phone.


    Su Nan took it, and Shang Qian took advantage of the opportunity to kiss her on the cheek. Just as he was about to say goodbye, he heard Yu Lou''s voice on the phone:


    "Mr. Su, Sun Tan died in the hospital last night. The police called for surveillance and found that you have been to her ward. Now the police have gone to you to find out the situation.


    For a moment.


    Su Nan stood there in shock.


    It seems cloudy and foggy, do not know what happened?


    "Who died?"


    "Sun Tan, Ge Zheng''s wife."


    Shang Qian''s face darkened instantly, and he stood there silently.


    He held her hand and patted her shoulder, which trembled slightly from shock:


    "It''s okay, I''ll accompany you."


    He coaxed softly, his deep eyes darkened.

 Chapter 2059

    hang up the phone.


    Su Nan couldn''t digest the news.


    She had only seen it a few hours ago, and she was so proud to say that she was about to be freed from a failed marriage.


    How did she die?


    Immediately.


    She felt chills all over.


    There was a chill on the soles of my feet.


    The matter carried her to the sofa and gently patted her shoulder:


    "Sorry, I should have gone up with you last night."


    Something must have happened last night, but Su Nan was too tired to notice it for a while.


    He touched her face:


    "It doesn''t matter, you didn''t do it, I know it, it''ll be fine if you explain it clearly, and I''ll take care of the rest for you."


    Su Nan''s expression suddenly changed.


    Grabbed his clothes.


    "No, is it related to the incident that broke into our house before? Sun Tan knows me. Did that person come after me?"


    It''s hard for her not to doubt herself, why is it related to her?


    Shang Qian kissed the back of her hand.


    Patiently soothed her emotions:


    "Baby, don''t think about it. It''s a coincidence. It has nothing to do with you. She is about to get a divorce. It''s very likely that her husband is doing something for the property. Don''t scare yourself."


    Shang Qian''s voice was extremely low and gentle.


    Su Nan slowly relaxed and the whole person gradually relaxed.


    She took a deep breath, "I''m not too afraid, just a little uncomfortable, and I was watching her last night!"


    "I know, I understand."


    Just as he was talking, Su Nan''s phone rang.


    It''s in the building.


    She paused, picked it up, and Yu Lou was very calm:


    "Mr. Su, I have asked the lawyers of the Su Group to come over. Don''t worry, you can also not show up."


    Su Nan responded.


    hang up the phone.


    Shang Qian laughed, "Assistant Yu is quite attentive, he can do both company affairs and private affairs!"


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief, with a bit of admiration:


    "Of course, Assistant Yu was given to me by my eldest brother with great difficulty. He can do a great job!"


    At the same time as changing the topic, it also diverts attention.


    Shang Qian smiled, "Okay, why don''t you take a break, since the lawyer is gone, you don''t need to be so nervous, it''s not your doing."


    Su Nan was silent for a few seconds before speaking lightly:


    "To be clear, after all, finding the murderer is also beneficial to us."


    She always thought it had something to do with the person who broke into their house last time.


    However, there is no clue.


    She frowned and took a deep breath:


    "I''m going to change my clothes and then go to the police station. Will you go fishing with my dad?"


    "Just kidding? How can I go fishing now? I''ll go with you."


    Shang Qian stood up and went to the cloakroom to change his clothes.


    Su Nan smiled and said nothing.


    If he was here at this time, he might be better.


    to the police station.


    Not too surprised, I saw Ge Zheng sitting there with a pale face.


    I don''t know if it''s really sad or just pretending, but it doesn''t look very good.


    With his back to Su Nan, he cried with snot and tears at the policeman in front of him:


    "My wife died wrongly, how could she jump off the building by herself? Someone must have forced her. Who was the last person who saw her? Oh, Su Nan, you can''t cover up this matter because of her background. , my wife can''t die in vain!"


    Su Nan was slightly shocked, and frowned as he looked over.


    The policeman glanced at it, stood up, and walked over with a smile:


    "Mr. Shang, Miss Su, you are here..."


    next second.


    Ge Zheng''s crying stopped abruptly.


    He wiped away his tears, pretending to turn his head to look at them unintentionally, his lips were still trembling:


    "Su...Miss Su, why did you force my wife to jump off the building?"


    When he said this, he didn''t even dare to look up at her.


    Su Nan''s eyes were condensed, and he took a deep look at Ge Zheng.


    Behind him, Shang Qian hugged her shoulders and walked in, whispering:


    "The lawyer is inside, don''t say a word until you see the lawyer."


    Su Nan lowered his eyes and walked in.


    For the investigation stage ahead, the police will not detain people for no reason.


    Su Nan sat there calmly and glanced at the lawyer.


    The lawyer nodded at her with a smile.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and looked at the policeman in front of him calmly.


    Shang Qian sat aside, although he had no sense of participation, the aura around him was condensed and cold, making it impossible to ignore.


    "Miss Su, you went to the hospital at 1:15 in the morning last night, looking for Sun Tan, why?"


    Su Nan took out a document that has not been notarized:


    "It was Sun Tan who asked me to go. Her husband cheated and transferred property. When she realized that the property was not guaranteed, she transferred half of the property in her name to 50% of the property based on last year''s asset appraisal. I.


    She has evidence of her husband''s derailment in her hand. In fact, even all the property should be right, but it can only make Ge Zheng heavily in debt, but she has left him a bottom line. "


    The police took that document, especially the signature:


    "We need to carefully compare the handwriting."


    "sure."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. If she didn''t get a notary, it would be gone. She only had the signature. I wonder if it would take effect?


    But that shouldn''t be the concern now.


    Officer Zhang opposite: "Why did you go in the middle of the night?"


    "She called me in the middle of the night and said that Ge Zheng seemed to know about her property investigation."


    ...


    Su Nan lightly said everything he knew.


    The police also had a good attitude and let them go.


    Ge Zheng was still crying out of breath.


    Su Nan glanced at it and left with contempt.


    The illegitimate child is about to be born, what are you pretending to be here?


    She came out of it, got into the car, and rubbed her forehead.


    Just feel a little out of place.


    She has had the opportunity to deal with the dangers she has encountered in the past.


    But this time, someone close to her was really dead, and she realized that the feeling was indescribable.


    Shang Qian sighed and held her hand:


    "Okay, don''t be afraid anymore, if you''re tired, let''s go home?"


    Su Nan was taken aback and shook his head.


    She looked at the driver:


    "Go to the hospital."


    Shang Qian frowned, Su Nan paused:


    "The surveillance camera that day showed that I was not the only one who could enter the ward. But after I left, how could she suddenly lose her mind? Someone must have entered after I left."


    Shang Qian was silent for a moment, and seeing that her mood was stable, he nodded and agreed.


    "You didn''t find anything unusual at that time, or, in other words, met someone you shouldn''t have met?"


    Someone you shouldn''t meet?


    Su Nan was slightly shocked.


    "Fu Yechuan?"


    Shang Qian''s eyes were instantly deep.


    "what?"


    "I was so tired at the time that I didn''t take it to heart. When I went downstairs, I met Fu Yechuan who just came out of the elevator.


    But he doesn''t know Sun Tan..."


    Su Nan frowned lightly, saying that Fu Yechuan killed Sun Tan, she hardly believed it.


    This is not necessary.


    Even if he really had hatred, Fu Yechuan would not be stupid enough to do it himself.


    Shang Qian''s dark eyes paused for a moment.

 Chapter 2060

    Facing Su Nan''s question, Shang Qian pulled his lower lip in response.


    "It''s not good to say anything!"


    Meaningful.


    to the hospital.


    Except for the necessary floors, other places are still open as usual.


    After all, the hospital is not an ordinary public place, and if a human life is lost, life-saving cannot be delayed.


    Su Nan walked in with a heavy heart.


    She is more pitiful to Sun Tan.


    Although she brought all these pity on her own, but in the final analysis, it is still pity.


    Can''t blame a poor but unsaved person for being unpromising.


    The closer to the floor, the more strange I feel.


    Shang Qian contacted the dean in advance, and the dean also sighed and just came from the police station.


    "Mr. Shang, Miss Su, what are you doing here? I believe Miss Su''s innocence. Have you made it clear to the police?"


    Su Nan smiled and nodded.


    "Dean, what about your surveillance?"


    Dean: "The police took one, and I have a copy here."


    If it was someone else, he wouldn''t take it out. They were all acquaintances, and Su Nan was the party involved, so it didn''t matter.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian looked at each other and went directly to the dean''s office.


    The dean found out the surveillance, and Su Nan sat there, staring carefully.


    The picture begins when Sun Tan is admitted to the hospital.


    She was admitted to the hospital after five o''clock in the afternoon. She was not sick. In order not to make people suspect, she was given an injection of glucose.


    Then I started to discuss with the lawyer boringly about how to protect myself after transferring the property.


    Su Nan looked upset, and was about to fast forward when Shang Qian stopped him from behind.


    "Wait a moment¡­¡­"


    Su Nan paused, "It''s nothing here, should our focus be on seeing who went in after I left the hospital?"


    Shang Qian squinted, his eyes fixed on a certain figure on the screen.


    "Is this Chen Mian from the Fu Group?"


    The dean leaned over and nodded seriously:


    "Yes, I remember that Chen Mian contacted me. It was Fu Yechuan''s son from the Fu Group who suddenly had a fever. It was sent by Chen Mian. He was waiting outside."


    Shang Qian frowned, his face a little dignified:


    "Was it only Chen Mian at that time?"


    The dean stood there thinking, "It seems that there is still a driver, it seems that there is a nanny?"


    "like?"


    Shang Qian asked in a low voice.


    The dean knew that he had made a blunder, and said quickly: "I didn''t pay much attention to it at that time, and only received Chen Mian."


    He paused, "I''ll ask someone to ask."


    Shang Qian nodded.


    The dean immediately called the doctor at the time.


    Su Nan frowned:


    "Why do you ask this? Chen Mian is also a senior executive. He will kill? Isn''t this digging his own grave?"


    Shang Qian smiled comfortingly:


    "Just don''t let any anomalies go, Chen Mian may not, but who can guarantee that others won''t?


    What''s more, how did it happen by such a coincidence? "


    Su Nan nodded, Shang Qian touched her face and comforted her with a smile:


    "I would have taken you abroad if I knew it earlier, but it would be troublesome to stay here."


    Su Nan: "No, let''s settle the matter, I don''t want to leave behind my suspicions."


    "My wife is such a strong and honest person!"


    Su Nan smiled unintentionally at this unintentional compliment.


    Shang Qian laughed lightly from his chest.


    Let her nervousness ease in an instant.


    The two continued to watch the surveillance.


    Until several doctors walked in one after another, and even took out a takeout for Sun Tan.


    Then there was a long silence.


    Until Su Nan went in.


    During this period, in addition to the doctor, only Chen Mian was seen in the monitoring.


    Su Nan didn''t stay in for a few minutes, and came out in less than five minutes.


    It''s just that the camera goes to the elevator.


    I saw how Su Nan and Fu Yechuan met head-on.


    Shang Qian''s face sank slightly for a moment.


    His eyes changed a few times before he chuckled lightly:


    "President Fu still loves his son very much. You see, it''s so late. He came back. It''s really a father-son relationship!"


    Su Nan nodded: "After all, it''s his son. Although it hasn''t been made public, it''s no longer a secret in the circle."


    Shang Qian went further and further: "You saved his son last time, does his son look like him?"


    "It''s still somewhat similar, but... the personality is not the same. The child seems a little timid. Neither Fu Yechuan nor An Qi are timid people, but this child is very timid."


    Su Nan frowned and shook his head, feeling a pity.


    Shang Qian smiled: "You haven''t read a piece of news that two genius parents will give birth to a mediocre child. It''s just because of his personality, so there''s nothing strange about it."


    "That''s right, fortunately, we said that the child is a courageous person, and he is not afraid of the sky and the earth, and he doesn''t have to worry about being bullied in the future!"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows, that''s right.


    The two were talking, watching the surveillance and until Su Nan left, no one entered Sun Tan''s ward again.


    Then I heard someone jumping off the building calling for help.


    Then, the whole floor was in chaos.


    At that time, it was too late.


    Su Nan''s originally brisk face gradually became a little dignified.


    No one went in, indicating that he was the last one who went in to see her.


    It also shows that he is the biggest suspect.


    Shang Qian''s face was cold and his eyes darkened a bit.


    He touched Su Nan''s hair: "She may have jumped off the building herself, and there is a reason why she can''t think of it."


    Su Nan: "She can''t think of it, why did she sell her fixed assets to me?"


    Their relationship isn''t that good yet.


    was talking.


    The doctor that the dean found came over.


    A sound is also trembling.


    Early in the morning, almost all those who had contact with Sun Tan''s ward were questioned by the police.


    As soon as the dean opened his mouth, he asked, "When Master Fu came over, who else was there besides President Chen?"


    "It was brought by a driver, and Mr. Fu came after one visit and left. By the way, Mr. Chen has a beautiful girlfriend by his side, but as soon as Mr. Chen left, she also followed."


    So the doctor didn''t connect the woman with the Fu family at all.


    Su Nan knew that Chen Mian had a girlfriend, so it was not surprising.


    However, Shang Qian turned his head and looked over, his voice was cold:


    "That is to say, as soon as Chen Mian left, there was no one left to take care of Master Fu?"


    The doctor frowned and shook his head:


    "At that time, our hospital also reminded that the child was having a fever and could not be disturbed. After that, I didn''t see anyone around Master Fu."


    heard.


    Even the dean felt something was wrong and tutted.


    Even if it is an ordinary patient.


    But Fu Yechuan''s son was treated this way, without even personal care?


    However, it is understandable to think that Fu Yunche was not valued by Fu Yechuan.


    But Shang Qian kept frowning, his eyes darkened, as if he was thinking about something.


    The dean asked vigilantly, "President Shang, does President Fu have anything to do with this matter?"


    If it really has something to do with Fu Yechuan, then his hospital is facing even more difficult troubles.


    Shang Qian smiled lightly: "Leave it to the police!"

 Chapter 2061

    The dean was stunned for a moment and had some doubts.


    Shang Qian explained: "This trouble is a disaster for the hospital. If the patient who came here for treatment jumps off the building, what will happen to the credibility of the hospital?"


    The rest he didn''t say.


    But the dean understood in an instant.


    If Fu Yechuan came forward, maybe things would be resolved faster.


    It''s just that he has some doubts. With the power background of Shang Qian and Su Nan, it is not difficult to cover this matter.


    Why pull Fu Yechuan into the water?


    If you can''t think about it, you don''t have to think about it.


    Shang Qian pointed him in a direction, and he could only do it.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian stood up.


    Su Nan pursed his lips, "What conclusion did the police have on the investigation at the scene? Did they fight?"


    The dean paused and nodded.


    Su Nan''s heart sank slightly, and he understood in an instant.


    No wonder the police dared to investigate the cause of death with such fanfare, rather than simply concluding with suicide.


    If he fought, it means that Sun Tan resisted before his death.


    is murder.


    The two of them declined the dean''s farewell, and left silently holding hands.


    The floor where Sun Tan''s accident happened has been sealed.


    The patients were moved to the next floor.


    There are many people in the hospital.


    There are more people in the elevator.


    They took the elevator just in time for someone to stop there.


    Shang Qian reluctantly protected her in his arms, but those aunts and uncles were very tough and crowded.


    The two were just pushed down.


    Su Nan took a deep breath, Shang Qian smiled and moved his arm:


    "I don''t see it, the old people are quite energetic."


    Su Nan sighed: "They are the main force in crowding the bus!"


    Let him go into the elevator again, and he will die.


    "Shall we take the stairs?"


    Su Nan also agreed.


    The two of them were walking towards the entrance of the stairs, and suddenly they felt something soft and cool touching her hand.


    Su Nan was startled, she turned back suddenly.


    Immediately froze.


    "Hey, it''s you..."


    Fu Yunche, the son of Fu Yechuan.


    Shang Qian also looked over, his eyes sank slightly, frowned, and looked at him displeased.


    Fu Yunche raised his head, his pale and tender face was a bit morbidly pale, looking very pitiful.


    But in those clear eyes, they were crystal clear, and there was a little joy because they saw her.


    Fu Yunche pursed his lips and smiled at her.


    He knew her, the beautiful aunt who rescued him from the fire.


    He called for a long time, but no one could save her.


    Even if someone came, only the aunt in front of him came to save him.


    Because he was not the son that Fu Yechuan liked, everyone was coaxing him on the surface, but they didn''t want to see him behind the scenes.


    Taking good care of him, Fu Yechuan will not give him any benefits.


    Why bother so much?


    This is what he heard in the mouth of the servant in Fu''s old house.


    He thought he was going to die in the fire, and it was she who saved him.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and looked at him with a smile:


    "Master Fu, what about your family? Why did you escape? I heard that you are sick?"


    Although she didn''t like to see Fu Yechuan, the child in front of her was just too lovable.


    No matter how poor she is, she can''t treat a sick child coldly!


    Shang Qian stood there, narrowed his eyes, and pulled La Su Nan back.


    Her hand was released from the child''s.


    The child blinked in disappointment, a look of hurt on his face.


    Shang Qian hooked his lips and looked at Su Nan very intimately:


    "Why don''t we help him call a doctor?"


    Su Nan nodded: "Yes, how dangerous it is to run out alone!"


    Fu Yunche stared at her blankly for a few seconds.


    He could feel that the uncle beside the beautiful aunt did not like him.


    Although he is still a child, he can already very keenly sense the attitude of others towards him.


    He reached out to pull Su Nan''s hand again, cautiously.


    The uncle''s face still sank.


    Su Nan didn''t throw it away, but just held his hand with his backhand and looked at Shang Qian next to him:


    "Go, go to the doctor."


    Shang Qian twitched the corners of his mouth, glanced at him, and followed.


    Fu Yunche carefully curved the corners of his lips, and his joy was not concealed.


    There was a special nurse to take care of him.


    But the nurse was too busy and was called away.


    Fu Yunche pointed to his room, indicating that his room was there.


    Su Nan immediately understood: "I''ll take him back to the ward, you''re going to call a doctor?"


    Without waiting for Shang Qian''s consent, she was pulled away by Fu Yunche.


    Shang Qian snorted, and his eyes were cold at the child.


    Just as annoying as his dad.


    But he didn''t even put a child in his eyes.


    Turn around and go to the nurse''s desk.


    Su Nan sent him back to his room. It could be seen that this ward was very luxurious and there was no one else.


    Fu Yunche couldn''t climb onto such a high bed with his calves thrown.


    Su Nan enthusiastically carried him up.


    Fu Yunche took out his pen and paper from under the pillow, and eagerly wrote on it crookedly:


    "Auntie, I like you, can you be my mother?"


    He raised his hands and looked at her eagerly, with a hint of hope.


    He could feel that the aunt in front of him was really kind to him and had no other purpose.


    If only he could choose his mother, if only the person in front of him was his mother.


    Su Nan carefully read what he wrote.


    I was surprised that he could write so many words at such a young age.


    At the same time, he was anxious for his own talk that the child lost to the starting line.


    But looking at the child''s pitiful appearance, she sorted out her emotions and said with a smile:


    "No, you have your own parents, and your parents are also very good to you. Children''s parents cannot be exchanged."


    Su Nan smiled and pinched his little cheek:


    "But thank you for your liking. You are much more likable than your father."


    Her heartfelt words were, of course, more likable than his mother.


    But it''s not good to say that other people''s parents are not good in front of their children.


    So she said the first half.


    Fu Yunche lowered his head in despair, and knelt down on the bed aggrievedly, as if he was about to cry.


    Su Nan panicked for a while.


    It is said that when children cry, most of them are fake crying, and Shang Qian just coaxes them.


    But she doesn''t know what to do with other people''s children!


    She patted the bed, "you need to rest more when you are sick, lie down quickly."


    Fu Yunche blinked and wrote on the paper:


    "Then can you not leave?"


    Su Nan paused and sat aside:


    "Okay, then go to sleep, I won''t leave for the time being."


    Fu Yunche smiled, and very obediently pulled away the quilt and lay down.


    Su Nan stuffed him with a quilt, and then asked:


    "How can you get sick?"


    The smile on Fu Yunche''s face disappeared without a trace, but a trace of panic flashed instead.


    He closed his eyes immediately.


    Lu Yuning''s warm and gentle words are all in his mind:


    "Yun Che, when you are sick, your father will give you one more look. You have to be sensible!"

 Chapter 2062

    From the beginning, Fu Yunche''s expectations for his father were not so high anymore.


    He gradually accepted that he was not liked.


    Fu Yechuan cared more about him than Uncle Chen Mian, who was by his father''s side.


    Uncle Chen Mian said that things happened for a reason, and he would understand when he grew up.


    But can he live to grow up?


    Su Nan sat there for less than two minutes.


    Shang Qian brought the doctor here.


    She stood up and was about to walk away when Fu Yunche opened his eyes, took her hand, and looked at her pitifully.


    Su Nan suddenly felt a little soft-hearted.


    But the next second.


    Shang Qian walked over with a smile, took his hand away without putting it down, held it in his hand, and sat in the position of Su Nan just now, and said with a chuckle:


    "Do you need to be coaxed to sleep? I have the most experience in taking care of children. Come, I will!"


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows and nodded immediately:


    "Yes, you come!"


    She completely believed in Shang Qian''s ability.


    Even if you can control the little devil, do you need other children who can''t control it?


    However, little Fu Yunche timidly wanted to withdraw his hand.


    But Shang Qian didn''t give him this chance.


    He squeezed slightly, holding it in his palm, and looked at the child lying on the bed with a half-smile.


    Even if a child of this age is interested, it is easy to see through it at a glance:


    "Go to sleep, uncle, wait until you fall asleep before leaving. If you can''t fall asleep, uncle will never leave!"


    Fu Yunche gave up struggling completely, glanced at Su Nan who was talking to the doctor, and closed his eyes reluctantly.


    Seeing that Fu Yunche was going to sleep, Su Nan followed the doctor out.


    Shang Qian smiled and was very satisfied.


    Su Nan: "Is there no one here to watch?"


    The doctor paused: "I just said that the nanny who took care of him called and will come in a while. It was our negligence. We will leave the nurse to take care of him."


    Su Nan nodded: "Children are easy to get sick, so pitiful."


    Doctor: "Master Fu caught a cold, as if he had taken a cold shower. He suddenly had a fever and almost burned his brain out!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help frowning.


    This kid is very sensible, he shouldn''t be so careless!


    In a few minutes, Shang Qian came out of it.


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows: "Are you asleep?"


    Shang Qian nodded.


    Su Nan was surprised and shocked: "You fell asleep so quickly?"


    Shang Qian nodded solemnly, and showed a slit for her to see.


    Su Nan looked over, and Fu Yunche, who was lying there, was indeed asleep, breathing calmly with his eyes closed.


    She smiled, breathed a sigh of relief, and gave Shang Qian a thumbs up.


    "awesome!"


    He is indeed very experienced.


    Shang Qian smiled impolitely.


    "Let''s go?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    Shang Qian greeted the doctor and left quickly with Su Nan.


    He didn''t choose the stairs this time, but took the elevator instead.


    Su Nan didn''t understand, Shang Qian smiled and explained:


    "The elevator is fast."


    At least he won''t meet anyone he doesn''t like again.


    Shang Qian''s eyes darkened a bit, and his eyes flickered.


    Fu Yunche, even if he has more hearts, can he still have more than Mike?


    Isn''t that Mike who can make trouble in the sky still go to school honestly?


    When the two of them just arrived at the door and were about to get into the car, suddenly there was a flash in front of them, and Su Nan saw a familiar person.


    The other party also saw her.


    The two were stunned for a second, and Su Nan smiled and waved:


    "Miss Lu? Why did you come to the hospital?"


    Lu Yuning paused, walked forward with a gentle smile, also looked at Shang Qian, and said politely:


    "I''m visiting a friend, he''s sick."


    Su Nan frowned: "Fu Yanni?"


    "No no no, another friend."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, and that she wasn''t Fu Yanni who Su Nan knew, Su Nan didn''t ask the afternoon.


    Lu Yuning glanced at Shang Qian next to her and smiled:


    "Then I''ll go up, goodbye?"


    Su Nan nodded and waved: "Goodbye."


    She looked at him sideways and complained:


    "It''s not like you haven''t met before, why didn''t you say hello?"


    Shang Qian paused and said with a smile:


    "She''s a woman, how can I just say hello to others without your consent?"


    This reason was a perfect score, and Su Nan suddenly felt a lot more comfortable.


    She looked at him with a smile and pinched his face:


    "Mr. Shang''s consciousness is so high?"


    With a faint smile on the corner of Shang Qian''s mouth, he looked indulgent and pampered:


    "It''s all well-tuned by you."


    Just as she was about to say something, Shang Qian suddenly felt that something was wrong, looked at her empty ears and frowned slightly:


    "You only have one earring left. Where did it just fall?"


    Su Nan touched both ears, and sure enough, the right ear was empty.


    She frowned slightly and looked back:


    "Forget it, it''s not very valuable. It''s not worth wasting time to find it. Just go back and buy an identical one."


    Shang Qian nodded.


    The two got into the car and received a call from Su Yifeng.


    "Tell me that I went to the early education class, and you went to pick her up, I twisted my waist!"


    Su Nan was shocked and anxious:


    "Twisted your waist? I''ll see you right now."


    Su Yifeng sighed: "It''s much better, don''t worry about me, say that there needs to be someone to accompany you, you can hurry over there."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Su Nan hung up the phone, and Shang Qian asked her with concern:


    "Does it matter? Shall I arrange for a doctor to come home?"


    Su Nan nodded: "It''s okay, the old man is careless, don''t let the root cause of the disease."


    Shang Qian turned around and went to contact the experts.


    Watch them go.


    Lu Yuning just came out of the dark, and those beautiful and gentle eyes were full of coldness.


    Just received a call from Chen Mian, Fu Yechuan will come to see Fu Yunche in a while.


    She waited for a while below, and felt that it was almost time before she arrived at the designated floor.


    Fu Yunche didn''t fall asleep originally, just to make Shang Qian leave quickly.


    It was warm that Su Nan took his hand.


    But Shang Qian held his hand coldly, just like that woman.


    Lu Yuning took out the hat and mask from her bag, walked out of the stairwell, and then walked into Fu Yunche''s ward.


    Fu Yunche was still holding the earring in his hand, which was accidentally dropped by the beautiful aunt on his bed just now.


    He felt that the beautiful aunt would definitely come back, and then he would be able to see her again.


    Hear the sound of high heels.


    He excitedly opened his eyes and looked towards the door.


    As a result, as soon as the door was opened, Lu Yuning was seen.


    The smile on Fu Yunche''s little face disappeared, and there was a little nervousness in his eyes, and he clenched the things in his palm tightly.


    Lu Yuning glanced around, walked in, sat there, and looked at him coldly:


    "Your father will come to see you in a while, but don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said, you know?"


    Her voice was as gentle as ever.


    But it was heartbreaking.


    Fu Yunche glanced at her timidly, his face tightened in silence, and he nodded.

 Chapter 2063

    Lu Yuning twitched the corner of his mouth and leaned forward slightly.


    Her eyes suddenly became gentle, and she reached out to touch his white and tender little face.


    Not much emotion.


    "Yun Che, mother is for your own good, haven''t you always wanted our family of three to be together forever?


    As long as you help Mom and Dad stay together, we can be reunited. "


    Fu Yunche lay stiffly on the bed, trying his best to pretend to sleep with his eyes closed.


    As for Lu Yuning''s words, he pretended not to hear in horror.


    Lu Yuning was not angry either.


    She gently touched Fu Yunche''s small fist.


    next second.


    Out of panic.


    Fu Yunche shuddered, and the thing in his hand just fell out.


    Lu Yuning''s eyes flashed slightly, and he picked up the earring, his eyes gradually turning cold.


    If I remember correctly, Su Nan had an earring of this style on one of his ears just now.


    Her eyes gradually darkened as she looked at Fu Yunche''s face.


    Fu Yunche opened his eyes with nervousness on his small face.


    He looked at the earring, but didn''t have the courage to take it back from Lu Yuning''s hand.


    Lu Yuning couldn''t even maintain the gentleness on the surface, staring at him inch by inch with cold eyes.


    "Have you seen Su Nan? How could her things be in your hands? Does she still have contact with your father?"


    Fu Yunche tightly closed his mouth, unable to say a word.


    Just frightened eyes.


    Lu Yuning''s patience was exhausted and she stood up abruptly:


    "Say, you can cry and shout when you are just born, why do you pretend to be dumb?"


    Fu Yunche pursed his lips, and tears began to leak from his eyes.


    Lu Yuning suddenly threw the things in his hand on him, gnashing his teeth:


    "Irregular white-eyed wolf!"


    The air in the room was terribly cold.


    I heard the sound of high heels approaching.


    Then someone knocked on the door.


    Lu Yuning''s face instantly softened, as if she had changed a mask.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed Fu Yunche on the bed, letting him lie down, and then "intimately" covered him with a quilt.


    next second.


    The door was pushed open.


    Fu Yingying brought Lin Chu in and said with a smile:


    "Yun Che, my aunt came to see you. I heard that you are sick. Are you feeling better?"


    She paused, looking at the stranger in the room, frowning slightly.


    Fu Yingying looked at Lu Yuning with bad eyes:


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Lu Yuning smiled mildly and got out of the way:


    "My name is Lu Yuning, and I was hired by President Fu to take care of Master Fu."


    Fu Yingying frowned:


    "Why didn''t I hear it?"


    Lin Chu on the side stepped forward, looked at Lu Yuning, and said to Fu Yingying:


    "I saw it before Yun Che''s school gate. It''s a new full-time nanny."


    Fu Yingying nodded knowingly, and glanced at her disdainfully:


    "Why does the nanny still dress so dirty, she looks quite young, and 80% is also a vixen."


    She walked over, pushed Lu Yuning away, and ordered her unceremoniously:


    "Go away, don''t stay here and disturb us!"


    Lu Yuning''s eyes darkened, with no sign of anger on his face, he stepped aside and went to the other side of the room to clean up.


    Lin Chu stood there, his eyes flashed, and he retracted his eyes meaningfully.


    Fu Yingying took her hand and comforted Lin Chu in a high-profile way:


    "Don''t put a nanny in your eyes. You are a wealthy family. What is there to worry about with a stinky nanny? I''ll tell my brother, let him change to an old and ugly one!"


    Lin Chu''s eyes flashed, and he said quickly:


    "That''s not what I meant. As long as you can take good care of Yun Che, it doesn''t matter who you are."


    Fu Yingying looked at her with satisfaction:


    "I know you are a kind and sensible person. Don''t worry, I will help you and let you be my sister-in-law."


    The voice fell.


    She didn''t notice that Lu Yuning, who was wiping the table there, raised her head and looked gloomily.


    Fu Yingying didn''t notice it at all.


    Lin Chu also bowed his head shyly and smiled:


    "Look at what you said, the eight characters are not written!"


    "My brother didn''t have a weakness before, but now we have it. Our previous plan was wrong. We should change our thinking. As long as you treat Yun Che well, my brother will definitely pay attention to you. Right now, the Fu family lacks a woman who can take care of them. Master?"


    Fu Yingying smiled and looked at Lin Chu:


    "You are the most suitable. You have a high degree of education and a good personality, and you don''t mind if my brother has a fuel bottle. The key is to be the right one. Who else in the circle is more suitable than you?"


    Lin Chu lowered his head and blushed:


    "Don''t say that, you know, I just like this kid Yun Che."


    Fu Yingying smiled meaningfully, then turned her face away.


    Knowing that what she said was false, Fu Yingying didn''t mind.


    She went over and touched Fu Yunche''s face:


    "Yun Che, wake up!"


    Fu Yunche blinked, opened it, and looked at them in confusion.


    Fu Yingying smiled:


    "Look, this is your aunt Lin Chu. Let her be your mother in the future?"


    Fu Yunche subconsciously looked at Lu Yuning.


    Lu Yuning turned her back to them, so she didn''t let her emotions get out of control.


    From the back, she was just cleaning up very seriously.


    Fu Yingying shook his shoulders:


    "Did you hear that?


    When your dad comes, tell him that you like Aunt Lin Chu very much, you know? "


    Fu Yunche stared at them blankly, not understanding their intentions at all.


    Just blinked his eyes.


    Lin Chu walked over and smiled softly:


    "Yun Che, just call me Aunt Lin. I like you very much. Auntie will visit you often in the future."


    She reached out and touched Fu Yunche''s head.


    But the next second, he subconsciously avoided.


    When Lin Chu was stunned.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    Fu Yechuan and the doctor came in.


    Seeing so many people, Fu Yechuan''s face was a little gloomy and ugly.


    He looked at the doctor with a cold tone:


    "Is this what you mean by resting?"


    The doctor is also very embarrassed. He has already said it, but Fu Yingying is Fu Yechuan''s sister, and he does not dare to stop her!


    Fu Yingying''s face was not afraid at all, but she said coldly:


    "I''m looking at my nephew, do I need someone else''s approval? Why, I don''t have a son, so I can''t look at my brother, your son?"


    Fu Yechuan stared at her coldly, his face cold and ugly.


    Since Fu Yingying had a miscarriage, not only did she not become passive and decadent, but she became even more unreasonable and deviant than before.


    She didn''t leave here according to Fu Yechuan''s arrangement, she insisted on staying here.


    Even in the circle of celebrities here, she can''t get in.


    But she is dead and alive, and she will find a way to come back when she is gone.


    Until I met Lin Chu.


    Lin Chu only became richer after Ringo made his fortune.


    But the Lin family is really not a wealthy family, so people in the circle don''t take her to play.


    Lin Chu thought that he went to school, which was different from those rich second-generation idlers, so he disdain to lick his face and make a fuss.


    Lin Chu, who was unable to go up and down, met Fu Yingying, who was squeezed out of the circle.


    The two hit it off.

 Chapter 2064

    Really speaking of a meeting of two people.


    Let''s start with the funeral of Mr. Fu.


    Lin Chu followed Ringo to the Fu family''s old house.


    Because Qu Qing couldn''t make it back, and there was no hostess who could talk, those servants could only settle them in the side hall.


    But Lin Chu couldn''t sit still.


    Seeing Fu Yingying, who was wearing black clothes, sneakily followed Chen Mian to the back building.


    She was astonished.


    After Chen Mian left, Fu Yingying went upstairs and locked the room.


    What did she realize.


    Until Fu Yingying lit curtains, sofas, and everything that could catch fire.


    She just realized.


    Fu Yingying is going to burn Fu Yechuan''s son!


    In Fu Yingying''s eyes, she saw hatred and pleasure, indifference and forbearance.


    She didn''t understand, how could she hate a child so much?


    The fire burned for a long time before it reached the second floor.


    And when there was an eager beating from the second floor, it was Fu Yunche calling for help.


    Fu Yingying laughed happily.


    Lin Chu saw someone rushing over from the window.


    And the person who rushed over was Su Nan.


    She didn''t know why, so she rushed in and took Fu Yingying out.


    So Su Nan didn''t see anyone, and Fu Yingying escaped.


    Later, in order to thank her, Fu Yingying asked her what she wanted.


    She said, "marry Fu Yechuan."


    Very direct, very straightforward.


    Because she has Fu Yingying''s handle, she is not afraid that she will laugh at her wishful thinking.


    Fu Yingying looked at her for a long time before nodding with a smile.


    "So many women flock to Fu Yechuan, but you are the most suitable one."


    This is what Fu Yingying said about her.


    after.


    Before she left the funeral, Fu Yingying asked her:


    "You can save me, why don''t you stop me?"


    Lin Chu just smiled and didn''t answer.


    After all, Fu Yechuan is so perfect, and his only regret is that he has a child.


    Anything that is kind is false.


    She''s not stupid, who wants to be a stepmother?


    Fu Yingying could get rid of him, wouldn''t it be better?


    Unfortunately, they all failed!


    ...


    Looking at Fu Yechuan with a gloomy face, and when they looked at Fu Yingying, their auras were completely different.


    It''s as if it could be hit on the verge of a fight.


    Just downright cold.


    Seeing this, Lin Chu smiled and said:


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Fu. Miss Fu really came here because she cares about Master Fu. After all, she is the child''s aunt, so why don''t you worry about it? Miss Fu and I were together just now, so I stopped by the way."


    There are not many opportunities to get in touch with Fu Yechuan.


    She also wanted to establish a good image of being gentle and kind in front of Fu Yechuan.


    Fu Yechuan looked at her coldly and frowned deeply:


    "who are you?"


    Lin Chu''s face froze for a moment, then quickly recovered:


    "Mr. Fu, you have forgotten things. I participated in the auction together with you before. I am Ringo''s sister, Lin Chu."


    Before she finished speaking, Fu Yechuan stared at Fu Yingying impatiently:


    "Leave here early, I don''t care what your idea is, it''s better to put it away, otherwise, don''t blame my six relatives for not recognizing me!"


    Fu Yingying sneered, as if some sensitive nerve had been touched, and her hair suddenly exploded:


    "Otherwise? Haven''t you been ignoring your six relatives? Who do you have in your eyes, except for that slut Su Nan, can you see anyone else in your eyes?"


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes seemed to be quenched with ice, which was terribly cold.


    "I warn you, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Fu Yingying gritted her teeth and held her head up:


    "Why, do you still want to kill me? You have already killed my child, don''t you even want to let go of my own sister?"


    The battle between the two of them caught everyone by surprise.


    Lin Chu did not expect that Fu Yechuan hated Fu Yingying so much.


    So if you get close to Fu Yingying, will Fu Yechuan also get bored?


    It is said that the wealthy family will be particularly partial to the young daughter.


    But seeing how the Fu family didn''t look like the legend?


    She had already begun to secretly regret that she was on the wrong team.


    But if you offend Fu Yingying again at this time, then there will be no chance to get close to the Fu family in the future!


    Just when she was struggling to persuade her.


    Lu Yuning, who had been acting as an invisible man in the corner, came out.


    She looked at Fu Yechuan with a gentle voice:


    "Mr. Fu, for the sake of the young master, stop arguing, his illness is just right.


    The doctor said that you can be discharged from the hospital today, why don''t you let the young master follow you back? "


    As soon as she exited, everyone''s eyes were on her.


    Lin Chu looked at Lu Yuning meaningfully, with a bit of annoyance and disgust on his face.


    I saw it at the school gate long ago that this nanny who suddenly appeared must have ulterior motives.


    Taking care of Fu Yunche, getting close to Fu Yechuan, and actually letting this nanny get in first?


    Fu Yechuan was very angry, but when he saw Fu Yunche, he frowned slightly.


    He didn''t know if he was frightened by their quarrel, his face turned pale, and he shrank and sat on the bed with a look of helplessness.


    Tears fell from his face.


    But there was no sound.


    By the way, he just remembered that this child can''t speak.


    Suddenly, Fu Yechuan''s heart was a little different.


    The anger in his chest could only be suppressed for life.


    Then look at Lu Yuning, her tone is cold:


    "Pack up, leave him there, and the driver is waiting below."


    Lu Yuning nodded gently and happily:


    "Yes, Mr. Fu."


    Fu Yechuan glanced at Fu Yingying unhappily, then turned around and left.


    He didn''t even look at Lin Chu.


    Lin Chu gritted his teeth in disappointment, and the expression on his face was reluctant to the naked eye.


    She could only suppress the surging emotions in her heart, and took a deep look at Lu Yuning.


    Lu Yuning also looked at her.


    The eyes of the two met, and there was a silent battle.


    Fu Yunche dawdled down to the ground, but the bed was too high to reach.


    He looked at Fu Yingying, who was closest to him.


    But Fu Yingying didn''t even look at him, she turned around and left.


    However, Lin Chu noticed his situation, smiled hypocritically, and stepped forward, just about to reach out to help him.


    But Lu Yuning, who was not far away, suddenly coughed.


    Fu Yunche suddenly withdrew his hand, supported the foot of the bed by himself, and slowly slid down.


    Watching this child listen to Lu Yuning''s words, and suddenly alienate himself.


    Lin Chu suddenly suffocated, as if his chest had been smashed, inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Lu Yuning had already come to the front, watching Fu Yunche put on his shoes.


    She took Fu Yunche''s hand and said with a smile:


    "Come on, your father is still waiting for us downstairs."


    She looked at Lin Chu meaningfully and smiled.


    As if to declare war, to show off.


    Lin Chu''s eyes were deep, and he watched them leave.


    She paused for a while and went out.


    Fu Yingying was still standing not far away, swearing at the people downstairs.


    That kind of gnashing hatred, I don''t know where it came from?

 Chapter 2065

    Lin Chu hesitated, but Fu Yingying turned around and saw her.


    For a moment.


    The excess emotions on the faces of the two people disappeared without a trace.


    Fu Yingying looked at her with a smile and brushed the broken hair by her ear:


    "I was waiting for you, you finally came out."


    Lin Chu walked over and asked unintentionally:


    "Sorry, did I come here by accident and bumped into your personal affairs."


    Fu Yingying raised her eyebrows: "You''re from the Fu family sooner or later, so what are you talking about?"


    Lin Chu smiled and seemed to be a little depressed:


    "Your brother doesn''t seem to be very interested in me, isn''t the type he likes like me?


    I see his attitude towards the nanny is better than mine. "


    Fu Yingying raised her eyes and glanced at her, then smiled and took her arm:


    "Sister Chu Chu, don''t think too much, everyone has their own style, how could he like a nanny?


    He just wanted to piss me off. The conflict between the two of us will not involve you.


    If he doesn''t like your type, why don''t you change your style? "


    Lin Chu looked at her in surprise.


    Fu Yingying smiled and pulled her away.


    The two went to the mall for a long time.


    Specialize in shopping at the counters of those luxury stores.


    The clothes and jewelry were collected, all of Lin Chu''s private money was spent, and a few credit cards were overdrawn.


    She smiled calmly on the surface, but felt her heart was bleeding.


    Those clothes that are a little sexy but still playful and lively are completely unsuitable for people with a scientific style like her.


    She put on a slim skirt with golden crocheted edges. The fringe of the skirt just dropped to her ankles. She seemed to have completely changed her style, bright and flamboyant.


    Completely different from her introverted and calm personality.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, as if she was unfamiliar, as if she had seen another woman.


    This style, Fu Yingying did not explicitly say.


    But she had seen it at the collection auction that day, and it was similar to Su Nan''s style.


    Immediately.


    She seemed to be slapped, hot and hot, and her face was flushed.


    She is a top student, but she has to be reduced to imitating another woman to please a man?


    Simply incomprehensible.


    She suddenly had the urge to take it off and turn around and leave.


    But she didn''t know why, she couldn''t move her feet, and her emotions were easily restrained.


    After Fu Yingying finished the phone call, she walked over to take a look and nodded in satisfaction.


    "It''s so beautiful, you usually dress too plainly, men like to be flamboyant and charming, especially my brother, by the way, I''ll do my hair later, curl it slightly, and let the makeup artist design a makeup look for you, even more so. It''s perfect!"


    Lin Chu smiled and looked at Fu Yingying and nodded:


    "Okay, thanks to you, I found it was like a different person."


    Fu Yingying raised her eyebrows, "Don''t worry, with me here, my brother will never take another look at other women. As long as you appear beautifully, he will only see you in the future!"


    Only you.


    Her words made Lin Chu''s heart move fiercely.


    The self in the mirror is sometimes the dull and proud self in the past, and sometimes it is Su Nan''s face.


    Are they like?


    No, Su Nan''s facial features should be more flamboyant and charming.


    But her style, imitating 60%, is enough to make her eyes shine.


    also.


    Lin Chu smiled, and she convinced herself that as long as she was so close to that man, it didn''t seem to matter much to imitate anyone.


    When he really likes her, it''s not too late for her to restore her original style.


    Thinking about it like that, it seems that I can comfort myself.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and was much more pleasing to the eye.


    The sales attitude on the side was excellent and praised, which made Lin Chu feel less distressed after spending money.


    Fu Yingying raised her eyebrows, "Fu Yunche''s birthday is in two days, although my brother doesn''t like him very much, but his existence has been known to many people, there will definitely be a banquet, and then you will dress like this. , it will definitely amaze the four!"


    Lin Chu smiled and nodded: "Okay, listen to you."


    She walked out with a large bag in her hand.


    Fu Yingying was empty-handed and had no intention of helping.


    The eldest lady is used to it, and will not carry bags for others.


    Lin Chu''s eyes were deep, but he didn''t say anything.


    Just before I walked out of the door of the store, I heard the manager make a phone call with a smile, and walked in hastily:


    "Linda, this season''s new arrivals are limited editions all over the world. Immediately call Miss Su''s housekeeper and ask if we will deliver it to your door or if she wants to try it in person?"


    Lin Chu''s footsteps froze slightly.


    She had already over budgeted for this item, and even the clerk in the store was perfunctory, no matter how good it was.


    Because of these ordinary luxury goods, the clerk does not earn much commission.


    She didn''t dare to mention any limited editions, she knew very well that her economic strength was not on the same level as Su Nan at all.


    So, she can only endure.


    Fu Yingying''s eyes were also cold for a moment, but she was used to this kind of thing.


    Now I can take it easy.


    She patted Lin Chu on the shoulder:


    "Chuchu, when you marry my brother and become the mistress of the Fu family, do you want anything in the future? They have to rush to beg you to buy their things."


    Lin Chu nodded and said with a smile:


    "Come on, let''s do our hair?"


    "Um."


    ...


    Fu''s house.


    It was also the first time for Fu Yechuan to come to this apartment, and he didn''t expect it to be so deserted.


    He frowned and glanced, looked back at Fu Yunche who was huddled behind Lu Yuning, and waved.


    Lu Yuning quickly pushed the child out:


    "Little Master, your father is talking to you, be polite..."


    Her gentle voice made Fu Yunche raise his head and look at Fu Yechuan.


    Fu Yechuan paused, retracted his hand, and looked at him condescendingly:


    "How does it feel to live here? Do you think it''s better to live here, or to live in the school?"


    His little patience was spent at this moment.


    He told himself in his heart that it was his son, no matter whether he was innocent or not, he had to ensure a comfortable environment for the child.


    Fu Yunche blinked.


    Although he was not as close to Fu Yechuan as he wanted to be at first, it was rare for Fu Yechuan to talk to him so patiently, and his heart softened slowly.


    He took out a pen and paper and wrote slowly, "Here."


    When handing it to Fu Yechuan, Fu Yunche subconsciously glanced at Lu Yuning.


    Seeing the content, Lu Yuning twitched the corners of his mouth, expressing his satisfaction.


    Only then did Fu Yunche look at Fu Yechuan again and lowered his head.


    He pursed his lips and remained silent.


    He doesn''t like it here, and he doesn''t like school.


    But if living here can often see Daddy, he would rather live here.


    Fu Yechuan frowned and disappeared in an instant.


    "As long as you like to live here, there will be less trouble in the future, and don''t get sick at every turn."


    Fu Yunche''s eyes narrowed, his face turned pale, and he lowered his head in grievance.

 Chapter 2066

    Fu Yechuan frowned, seeing that his son was so cowardly.


    But he also felt that he was not close to this son at all.


    There is really no way to teach a lesson.


    Who knows how An Qi taught him in the first place.


    And he suspected from the beginning that An Qi had another meaning in putting him by his side.


    Since he has bad intentions, he is not willing to waste his feelings.


    So I don''t care much about this kid.


    Thinking of this, the emotion in his eyes faded a little.


    Standing up straight, looking at Lu Yuning, he said:


    "You take good care of the young master. If you get sick again, you don''t have to stay in this job."


    He can''t even take care of a small child, and he doesn''t have much patience for employees.


    Just replace it with one that can take good care of it.


    Lu Yuning paused, and immediately assured:


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fu, I will take good care of the young master so that he won''t get sick again."


    It is common for children to get sick.


    But the reason why Fu Yechuan didn''t want Fu Yunche to get sick was not because he was worried about him, but because he just hoped that he would not waste his time and energy.


    Any business or project is more valuable than visiting patients in the hospital.


    Fu Yechuan raised his foot and was about to leave.


    After a few steps, Lu Yuning caught up.


    She suddenly said:


    "Mr. Fu, in fact, children''s illnesses are not all because of weak resistance."


    Fu Yechuan held the phone and looked back at her impatiently:


    "What do you want to say?"


    He doesn''t have the patience to listen to these parenting common sense here.


    Lu Yuning took a deep breath and looked up at him:


    "Even if he''s sick, he shouldn''t be aggressive. He just came out of school, and it''s one aspect that he doesn''t get used to the welcome. I think there''s another aspect."


    Fu Yechuan looked at her deeply, and said nothing.


    Lu Yuning: "It may be that the child has not received the love of his father, so he wants to attract your attention.


    So he had to hurt himself to cause your distress and attention.


    Mr. Fu, can you let him live with you and watch you every day, maybe he will get better gradually. "


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes changed slightly.


    He frowned, his face dark.


    Lu Yuning paused, then said:


    "And I heard that the young master is not born without speaking, but because of psychological effects, you let him stay by your side, it is also good for his illness!"


    Fu Yechuan looked at her meaningfully, with a cold expression, stared at her for a few seconds, and hooked his lips playfully:


    "Oh? Who did you hear that?"


    A person who has just worked for two or three days can hear so much?


    Lu Yuning was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile:


    "The young master said it. It was the secret he shared with me. We are already good friends. As I said, I will take care of the children. My relatives'' children are all brought up by me."


    Fu Yechuan looked at her coldly and warned her expressionlessly:


    "He''s not your relative''s child. Don''t inquire about other people''s private affairs. Does he know how to be a nanny? I still use you to teach me how to do things?"


    He spoke coldly.


    Lu Yuning''s expression froze, and immediately lowered his head uneasily, obediently and aggrieved:


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu, I have a lot of work to do."


    Fu Yechuan glanced at her coldly, then turned and left.


    After getting in the car, he took out his mobile phone and called Fu Yanni.


    After connecting.


    Before Fu Yechuan opened his mouth, Fu Yanni asked in a chattering manner:


    "Second uncle, have you taken good care of Yu Ning? You can''t let her be wronged. She is from a small city. I don''t know how to look at people''s faces. Take care of me!"


    Fu Yechuan frowned irritably:


    "Do you know her details? What is her origin?"


    "Of course I know that I like her. When I come back from a business trip, I''ll confess to her. Don''t tell me anything, and don''t be too rude!"


    Fu Yanni was chattering, and Fu Yechuan hung up the phone in annoyance.


    He knew that he shouldn''t make this call!


    Fu Yechuan rubbed his eyebrows and returned to the Fu Group.


    Just got to the office.


    The assistant knocked on the door.


    "Mr. Fu, someone wants to see you, yes..."


    "not see--"


    Fu Yechuan was in a bad mood.


    The assistant coughed: "It''s the police."


    Fu Yechuan gave him a deep look, and the assistant felt a creepy coldness.


    He lowered his head and listened to Fu Yechuan''s tone without any hesitation:


    "Go to the parlour."


    "Yes."


    Fu Yechuan pursed his lips, sorted out his emotions, and then stood up and walked out.


    Before reaching the door, Chen Mian hurried over.


    He leaned over and whispered a few words to Fu Yechuan, and Fu Yechuan looked at him with a solemn expression.


    Chen Mian pursed her lips: "The police should come here because of this matter. Let''s find out about the situation."


    Fu Yechuan lowered his eyes without making a sound, and went straight to the reception room.


    Soon.


    Fu Yechuan took the police out and asked them to leave.


    He stood there, his eyes dimly looking ahead.


    Chen Mian walked over, "Mr. Fu..."


    Fu Yechuan glanced at him, "It''s just a routine inquiry, but... Lu Yuning''s identity, have you checked it?"


    Chen Mian was stunned, and immediately lowered his head with shame:


    "Sorry, I do not have it."


    "There should always be simple identity information, right? Go to the personnel department to say hello and go through the procedures."


    Chen Mian pursed her lips: "No, I was careless. I asked her for these before, but she said she lost it, just let me give me cash."


    Fu Yechuan looked at him coldly.


    Inexplicable warning.


    Chen Mian lowered his head, feeling a little uneasy in his heart:


    "Mr. Fu, she won''t have a problem, right? I thought she was Master Fu''s girlfriend, so she didn''t backtrack so carefully..."


    The more I think about it, the more frightened I feel.


    To actually let a person of unknown origin take care of Fu Yunche?


    He suddenly panicked.


    Fu Yechuan pursed his lips coldly:


    "When something really goes wrong, will you apologize again?"


    Chen Mian''s expression condensed, and he immediately said:


    "I''ll send someone to investigate, and I''ll stop her work immediately."


    "No, the investigation is necessary, but stopping her work will be a shock, let her stay temporarily, let me see, what is her origin? I guess even Fu Yanni may not know..."


    After Fu Yechuan finished speaking, he went straight into the office.


    Chen Mian''s throat moved, and he felt sweat all over his head.


    He immediately called the driver who specially picked up Fu Yunche:


    "Hey, I''ve been keeping an eye on the young master these days, I must take good care of it!"


    If you send bodyguards rashly, it may also arouse the vigilance of the other party.


    So he can''t do anything.


    Just the same as before.


    Before the investigation of Sun Tan''s matter was clear, the police had already taken the lead in controlling her husband Ge Zheng.


    Because of Ge Zheng and Meng Shuang''s derailment, they were suddenly released by the media.


    #Meng Shuang Xiaosan#


    #meng cream pregnancy#


    #The original partner just died, Meng Shuang provoked many times#


    ...


    Such a hot topic suddenly rushed up.


    Everyone immediately knew about Meng Shuang''s derailment...

 Chapter 2067

    No matter how much money Ge Zheng spends, he can''t cover up this matter.


    Countless videos and original pictures came out, and everyone unscrupulously condemned the pair of dogs and men.


    And Ge Zheng''s property was also frozen, and some people leaked some materials, proving that Ge Zheng''s materials had been transferred to Meng Shuang''s name.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian are eating in the restaurant.


    Perhaps because of the feeling of being cold and unfamiliar before, Su Nan was a little wary of places with few people.


    She plans to move back to Su''s house in the next few days.


    Shang Qian has been persuading her not to be impulsive.


    Su Nan glanced at the message on the phone, looked up at the man who was cutting her steak, and smiled:


    "You didn''t do this, did you?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows, "I did it."


    His acknowledgment so quickly caught Su Nan by surprise.


    "Why? Why do you pay attention to such a boring thing?"


    Shang Qian smiled: "That Ms. Sun has always wanted to sell her property to you, and I know you have put a lot of effort into this matter.


    But it was because there was no notarization that it kept delaying, but since she signed it with her own hands, she should admit it.


    The biggest resistance now is Ge Zheng. As long as it is proved that Ge Zheng has been unfaithful in marriage and transferred property, even if it was a small matter, the public will add fuel to the flames and turn it into a major event that has to be dealt with fairly.


    In this way, his properties will be sealed and preserved by the relevant departments, and the little actor will also react under pressure.


    Anyway, as long as they mess up, the better it is for you. "


    Su Nan stared at him blankly, a little shocked by his actions.


    She was still trapped in Sun Tan''s sudden death, but Shang Qian had already thought of property one step ahead of her.


    Indeed, she was careless.


    If he really waited for this matter to get to the bottom of the matter before dealing with the property issue, I''m afraid it would have been transferred by Ge Zheng long ago.


    Shang Qian pursed his lips and looked at her, with a bit of incomprehensible mystery in his warmth, and hooked the corners of his lips:


    "Smart?"


    Su Nan nodded dazedly.


    Shang Qian''s eyes flashed: "Do you want to learn? If I go back to the old house, my father will blame me for my despicable methods."


    His expression was somewhat innocent.


    Su Nan blinked: "How come, doesn''t he like you the most?"


    Shang Qian was slightly aggrieved: "It''s all thanks to you."


    Su Nan: "..."


    Fine.


    After the two of them finished their meal, it was already dark.


    Su Nan got in the car, and Shang Qian got up with a smile.


    Just as he was about to say something, the phone rang suddenly.


    He picked it up and took a look, his face darkened slightly.


    Su Nan: "What''s wrong?"


    Shang Qian frowned urgently and invisibly:


    "I asked people to see An Qi''s movements. They said that she was very honest. There has been no movement recently, and even the provocation of the snake head has been ignored."


    Su Nan blinked: "Is she scared? Or is she waiting for her ultimate move?"


    Shang Qian glanced at her and smiled:


    "Don''t think too highly of her, if she has brains, she won''t look at Fu Yechuan."


    Su Nan was puzzled.


    Shang Qian put away his mobile phone and motioned for the driver to drive.


    He picked up the plum juice on the side and handed it over.


    "Xing Zhi and Lili''s forces are almost the same, but there are always some small and trivial things, and these small troubles are necessary for An Qi''s existence.


    Originally, I wanted her to be a puppet in the front, to appease those messy troubles first, but she shouldn''t be silent at all. "


    Su Nan frowned. At first, he thought that An Qi would be handed over to the international police.


    Seems to be too naive.


    She couldn''t figure it out a bit. If there was something in the shopping mall, she might be able to come up with some ideas.


    But he was brought up by Genzheng Miaohong, and Su Jin was stricter than Su Yifeng.


    She has no way of knowing their business!


    She blinked: "Maybe she''s afraid of you?"


    After all, when he was in country E, he had no mercy.


    Shang Qian twitched the corners of his mouth, obviously not caring about this statement.


    the next day.


    Su Nan couldn''t go to the company, and Su Lin''s child was going to hold a parent-teacher meeting.


    Su Jin and Wen Xiang couldn''t find time, so Su Jin asked Su Nan to go for them.


    Su Nan obliged to agree.


    She really wanted to experience this feeling, so she told the children in advance to explore the way.


    However, Shang Qian disagreed with her taking the talk with her.


    The reason is that she is afraid when she arrives at school!


    Fear?


    Su Nan didn''t notice that he said that children don''t like school!


    On the contrary, when she saw so many children, she was so happy that she didn''t know the sky was high!


    But early in the morning, Shang Qian took the talk to the company, saying that it was to cultivate her management ability.


    Su Nan can only go by himself.


    She had dressed up carefully. After all, it was her first time to participate, so she couldn''t embarrass Wen Xiang and Su Jin.


    So, she deliberately went ahead.


    He also said hello to the teacher. Looking at the parents who had almost arrived, he still felt that he had been involved.


    Obviously five minutes earlier, they were earlier than her!


    But one parent didn''t come.


    Because the school is not an ordinary school, and all parents have been greeted in advance, so even if you are late, you have to wait.


    After all, the parental background here is not easy to mess with.


    Everyone sat at a wide round table, laughing and chatting.


    Su Nan was really not interested, so he just walked out.


    She circled around and came to Su Lin''s classroom.


    What is Su Lin saying to the other person.


    Su Nan happily ran in, hugged from behind and turned around.


    Then he covered his eyes, "Guess..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Lin reluctantly replied:


    "aunt."


    "how do you know?"


    His pale and tender face was a bit crimson, and he touched his face:


    "I remember the scent on my aunt''s body. Dad said that it was specially prepared by my aunt, and no one would be the same."


    Su Nan clicked his tongue and pinched his little face:


    "It''s so smart, my aunt will reward you and give you a kiss!"


    As she said that, she couldn''t let him refuse to kiss him on his white and tender face.


    Su Lin was really small, so she didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    Otherwise, he would have run away long ago.


    He pouted and looked at her:


    "Aunt, if you don''t listen to the teacher seriously, I will tell Daddy!"


    "How dare you sue!"


    Su Nan choked.


    This stingy, really looks more and more like a big brother!


    Just as he was talking, the kid next to him didn''t know when he arrived.


    He tugged at Su Nan''s clothes and looked up at her little girl cautiously.


    Clear eyes filled with starlight.


    Su Nan paused, only to realize that this is not Fu Yunche?


    She was stunned for a moment before looking at him with a smile:


    "Hello, we meet again."


    Fu Yunche nodded and smiled silently, with a look of anticipation on his face.


    She seemed to expect her to hug him, squeeze him and kiss him just like she did to Su Lin.


    But he waited for a long time, but nothing.


    The pretty aunt just said hello and continued to put her head down to organize Su Lin''s clothes.


    The light in his eyes slowly dimmed...

 Chapter 2068

    Seeing that the time was almost up, Su Nan took Su Lin''s little hand:


    "Let''s go, I heard that there are in-person events in a while. What sports did you sign up for? Running? But I didn''t wear sneakers today..."


    Su Lin helplessly followed her:


    "I reported Go!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Nan paused:


    "Great."


    Su Lin raised her head in surprise.


    Su Nan said without blushing, "I won''t."


    Su Lin: "..."


    Back in the original room, the two empty seats on the opposite side were already filled with people.


    She frowned.


    It turned out to be Fu Yechuan.


    The other, even more surprised, was Lin Chu.


    It seems that he has no feelings for his son at all!


    She glanced at it casually, walked over and sat down.


    The teacher quickly greeted: "Miss Su, please take a seat."


    It seems that it is worse than myself.


    Su Nan smiled apologetically.


    She ignored the two glances that fell on her.


    Try to immerse yourself fully in the teacher''s words.


    About half an hour passed.


    Finally started the parent-child project.


    Su Nan took Su Lin out to take a breath.


    Child Su Lin took her hand and went to the swing in the garden, a very beautiful place.


    The surroundings were shaded by tall bushes, but the bushes were interspersed with many bright and fragrant flowers.


    It seems to be a secret garden that has been deliberately dressed up.


    "Auntie, are you a little afraid of the parent and uncle sitting across from you?"


    Su Nan was taken aback: "Nonsense, aunt is not afraid of heaven and earth!"


    "But you don''t dare to look at people!"


    "I didn''t want to watch that."


    Su Nan paused, feeling a little dull in his heart.


    If I had known this earlier, she might as well not come!


    The two were talking when they heard voices coming from outside.


    "Miss Lu, since President Fu and I have already come, of course we can participate in this event as Yun Che''s parents.


    In my opinion, as your nanny, it is not suitable for you to stay here. You should go back. "


    It was Lin Chu''s voice.


    Su Nan blinked and frowned.


    Sure enough, Ringo''s younger sister Lin Chu was interested in Fu Yechuan.


    This is too obvious.


    Lu Yuning did not refute it sharply, but said lightly to Fu Yechuan:


    "Mr. Fu, I have no other intentions, this time I''m just here as a friend of the young master, and he invited me here.


    If my presence disturbs you on your date, of course I can leave, but this kind of parent-child project is of little significance to the young master, and I didn''t expect Miss Lin to come uninvited, but no matter what, I hope you don''t want your children to be Your tool for some purpose. "


    "Miss Lu, what do you mean, don''t forget your own identity, you are just a nanny!"


    Hearing the voice, Lin Chu almost became angry.


    Lu Yuning wanted to say something, but hearing Fu Yechuan''s voice was a little unpleasant:


    "Enough, Miss Lin, I didn''t invite you, who asked you to come?"


    Lin Chu''s voice was a little aggrieved:


    "I heard from my brother that you are busy and pay less attention to your children. I am afraid that if no one comes, Xiao Yun Che will be sad, so I came here on my own."


    Fu Yechuan was a little unhappy at first, but when he heard this, his brows became even more depressed.


    When did Ringo care so much about his personal affairs and talk about it everywhere?


    His face was slightly cold, and just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard Lu Yuning say:


    "Mr. Fu, since Miss Lin is kind, I have nothing to say, and I am also afraid that the young master will be wronged.


    However, looking at Miss Lin''s enthusiasm, I am afraid that she must have methods and patience for the child. I will help the young master to clean up, you can participate! "


    Fu Yechuan frowned and looked over with a gloomy gaze.


    But Lu Yuning turned around and left as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Lin Chu hooked his lips and smiled.


    "This little nanny still knows her own way."


    Surprisingly, she spoke her heart out.


    Fu Yechuan glanced at her indifferently, turned around and left without saying anything.


    When did Lin Chu suffer such neglect?


    She was a little unwilling.


    But thinking that the other party was Fu Yechuan, he was relieved.


    She quickly chased after him.


    to the gym.


    The teachers were still in groups there, and Fu Yechuan sat alone in a rest area, looking at his mobile phone and emails expressionlessly.


    His aura was too strong, so no one else dared to get close.


    It''s just that some women peeked at him secretly, and couldn''t help but look at him a few more times.


    Lin Chu pushed open the door and walked over, stood beside Fu Yechuan, and smiled.


    "President Fu, in fact, I always hear my brother mention you."


    Fu Yechuan was silent.


    "My brother has always admired you. This time, when he knew that I was visiting Master Fu, he asked me to be more careful."


    Fu Yechuan raised his eyes and glanced at her expressionlessly.


    "yes?"


    He felt that Ringo was a little busy.


    His hand stretched out a little too long.


    It seems that he usually gives him too much color.


    Lin Chu nodded with a smile, "Actually, I have always liked children, especially young masters like Fu, they are very cute."


    Fu Yechuan frowned, looked at her in a straightforward manner, and said coldly:


    "Do you like children, or do you like being a stepmother?"


    For a moment.


    The expression on Lin Chu''s face was a little unbearable.


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes were as deep as the sea.


    It''s not that he can''t see through this woman''s mind, it''s too obvious.


    He was just too lazy to expose it.


    But if someone really overstepped, he would do it mercilessly.


    Lin Chu''s face turned red and white. She believed that she was different from those women who were chasing Fu Yechuan.


    They have no family background, no brains.


    But she is different. She has education and ability, and will be Fu Yechuan''s help in the future.


    She is valuable by Fu Yechuan''s side.


    It''s just that Fu Yechuan said it in such a light tone, with a bit of ruthlessness and disdain, and he didn''t take her seriously.


    Lin Chu''s self-esteem did take a hit.


    She could hardly hold back her emotions.


    Seeing Fu Yechuan''s indifferent attitude, she took a deep breath:


    "Mr. Fu, I admit that I have a crush on you, but please don''t treat my feelings with such an indifferent attitude."


    Fu Yechuan glanced at her.


    With a bit of sarcasm on his brows:


    "Why, what I said is ugly? Or is it because you can''t accept it? But isn''t it true?


    There are children of this age everywhere, and there are many more in welfare homes. If you really have love, shouldn¡¯t you go to that kind of place to show your love?


    My son of Fu Yechuan, does he still need others to pity him? "


    What he said was ruthless, but also extremely realistic.


    If it were another woman, he might be even more indifferent.


    If this woman admitted her selfish desires outright, Fu Yechuan would not be so disdainful.


    He could see that she couldn''t let go of her restraint, and wanted to catch a high glance.


    Such a woman, he hates the most!

 Chapter 2069

    Lin Chu''s face was as pale as a piece of paper.


    Her self-esteem seemed to be shaky.


    Unexpectedly, a man like Fu Yechuan, who looked extremely graceful, could say such heartless words.


    She can''t wait to find a seam to get in.


    Since childhood, she has been proud and held by others.


    But the man she liked hit her like that, and it was really hard for her to accept it for a while.


    a long time.


    The teacher over there has already arranged the activity and is calling everyone to go there.


    Fu Yechuan raised his head and glanced at her lightly:


    "Not leaving yet?"


    There was an indifferent question in his voice.


    Lin Chu took a deep breath.


    She knew that if she left now, she would really lose any chance.


    So what''s the difference between her and the other women he despises?


    Running away is not something she can do.


    She had to take down Fu Yechuan.


    Think of this.


    She smiled, "Mr. Fu, you''re right. I don''t mind being a stepmother for you, and I accept this fact."


    Fu Yechuan frowned and glanced at her.


    Lin Chu took a deep breath:


    "I know you have a conflict with Miss Fu. She gives me the opportunity to approach you. I will not refuse, but I will not stand by her, because I have supported you from beginning to end."


    She felt that she had clearly stated her position, and she felt relieved.


    Hearing the teacher''s call, she immediately ran over.


    Fu Yechuan''s face was stagnant and indifferent, and he frowned sharply.


    Not to mention Fu Yingying is fine.


    When it comes to her, he has even less good impression of this Lin Chu.


    In the whole class, no one has the same hobbies as Su Lin.


    Go is an activity specially set up by the teacher for him.


    Without an opponent, Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and played chess with Su Lin without any burden.


    Su Lin corrected her chess pieces with disgust, which was equivalent to being her own opponent.


    The two of them stayed quietly in the compartment inside the sports hall, the door was not closed, but it was still like two worlds with the noise outside.


    Outside, Fu Yunche changed into his equipment and searched for Fu Yechuan''s figure everywhere in the venue.


    Only a graceful figure blocked him.


    Lin Chu smiled and stood in front of him:


    "Master Fu, shall I play games with you?"


    Fu Yunche blinked and seemed to resist.


    Daddy is here, so why not join him?


    He has been looking forward to this parent-child event for a long, long time.


    finally.


    He saw Fu Yechuan and waved desperately, but because he couldn''t make a sound to attract his attention, Fu Yechuan walked straight out with his cell phone.


    He was out of tune with the situation here.


    Fu Yunche stood there lost, staring blankly at the direction where Daddy left.


    It seemed very aggrieved.


    The teacher has already started making arrangements and arrived at Fu Yunche''s place.


    "Yun Che, your rock climbing is ready, is this your parent?"


    Lin Chu quickly replied, "Yes."


    "Okay, Yun Che will climb to the top of the rock in a while, in order to consolidate the parent-child relationship and enhance trust, Yun Che will jump from the top, the parents just need to catch him, he will have protective equipment on him, and we will have it in a while. The teacher helped him put it on."


    When Lin Chu heard it, it was very simple.


    Looking at the climbing wall, it''s not too high.


    And with protective equipment, her eyes flashed, and she smiled kindly:


    "It''s okay, I''ll help him wear it. I''ve learned rock climbing before."


    "Really? That''s great."


    The teacher handed her the equipment and went to order the next one.


    Lin Chu looked down at Fu Yunche and smiled:


    "Auntie also likes rock climbing. We have a lot of fate. I''ll help you put it on. Auntie will definitely catch you in a while."


    She said, regardless of whether Fu Yunche agreed or not, she immediately started to do it.


    Fu Yunche''s original struggle was useless at all, watching her happily tie a rope to himself.


    He looked at the door reluctantly, and lowered his head in disappointment.


    The teacher had already started to urge him, and Fu Yunche had no choice but to walk to the climbing wall with his little head shaking.


    Because not many people signed up for this event, but many parents came to watch with great interest.


    Seeing that there were more people, Lin Chu valued this event even more.


    Wait for the teacher''s whistle to blow.


    Fu Yunche concentrated on climbing up the wall.


    The tools on the wall are suitable for children of this age, and the higher the level, the more difficult it is.


    Fu Yunche moved relatively quickly at the beginning.


    But going up, it''s a little harder.


    He was almost at this height close to his usual height.


    He glanced down subconsciously.


    Lin Chu continued to encourage him below: "A little higher, Yun Che, you can do it, you are your father''s child, this height is not too high, you have to be a little higher!"


    Fu Yunche hesitated, and cautiously continued to climb.


    The surrounding teachers couldn''t help but say:


    "Miss Lin, in fact, Fu Yunche''s height is already very powerful. Children of this age will be somewhat afraid, so it can''t be too high..."


    Lin Chu smiled indifferently:


    "It doesn''t matter, he can do it, Mr. Fu''s son..."


    Before he could finish speaking, someone screamed.


    The child who was still climbing suddenly slipped and fell out of control.


    But the safety rope on the body suddenly loosened for some unknown reason.


    Fu Yunche fell off the wall and fell in front of everyone.


    The teacher''s face turned pale in shock, and hurriedly ran over.


    Everyone screamed and called for an ambulance.


    And Lin Chu was still calculating for a second that he would change Fu Yunche and let Fu Yechuan take a high look.


    In the next second, my mind was empty, and there was nothing left.


    "Come on, call an ambulance, call a doctor!"


    "Don''t move, Yun Che, don''t move!"


    "Bleeding, he''s bleeding... How can a child be allowed to climb so high!"


    ...


    Everyone''s voice lingered in his ears.


    And Fu Yunche was lying on the ground with his eyes closed in pain, his small body twitching uncontrollably.


    He was in terrible pain.


    Fu Yechuan came back after calling.


    I wanted to take a look at Fu Yunche and leave, but I saw chaos in the venue.


    Immediately, his face darkened, he listened to what everyone was talking about.


    As soon as he got close, the aura on his body couldn''t melt at all.


    Everyone consciously made way for him.


    Look at the dying child lying on the ground.


    He was already weak to death, and now it seemed that he was in danger. He opened his mouth and couldn''t make a sound, but he was still breathing hard. There was blood under his head, and the situation was extremely tragic.


    The teacher told everyone to disperse.


    When he looked at Fu Yechuan, he immediately blamed himself and was speechless.


    Not to mention that Fu Yechuan was not an ordinary person, she couldn''t bear it if something like this happened.


    Lin Chu stood there stiffly.


    When he saw Fu Yechuan, he was slightly shocked, and stepped forward excitedly and nervously:


    "No... It''s not me. I clearly brought a safety rope for him. There will be no problem. The rope suddenly broke. There is a problem with the school''s equipment!"

 Chapter 2070

    Lin Chu''s first reaction when he saw Fu Yechuan was to get rid of himself.


    The teacher looked up at her, hesitated to speak, and couldn''t help but said:


    "Mr. Fu, Fu Yunche''s safety device was brought by you, and there has never been a problem before.


    When Miss Lin put it on for him, I reminded you to be careful..."


    Fu Yechuan''s expression darkened.


    Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes.


    But after listening to their line of defense, he already understood the reason for what happened.


    He glanced at Lin Chu coldly, and his tone was no longer polite, not even a trace of politeness.


    "You explain to my lawyer and the police later."


    The implication is that he will not expose this matter easily.


    Lin Chu''s face instantly became extremely embarrassed.


    "The doctor will be here soon."


    The teacher spoke.


    But the next second, a figure hurried in.


    "Yun Che..."


    Lu Yuning ran in worriedly and knelt aside with worry in his eyes.


    She carefully touched Fu Yunche''s head, because the bleeding was extremely tragic.


    Fu Yunche pulled her sleeve tightly, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but couldn''t make any sound.


    In those eyes full of tears, when he looked at Lu Yuning, he was extremely frightened.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, everyone thinks this kind of fear is more like a kind of dependence.


    Fu Yechuan looked at them with complicated eyes.


    Within five minutes, the doctor came running.


    Then the ambulance arrived, and the doctor carefully carried Fu Yunche away on a stretcher.


    When Lu Yuning stood up, tears were already streaming down her face.


    She stared at Lin Chu hatefully:


    "Didn''t Miss Lin say that she would take good care of the young master? Did you not like him and wanted to get rid of him for a long time? In this case, when you marry into the Fu family, you don''t have to be a stepmother?"


    Lin Chu''s face turned pale.


    She opened her mouth to refute, but Fu Yechuan''s cold and indifferent gaze was like a blow to the head.


    Lu Yuning, a nanny, dared to point her nose to pierce her mind, without saving face at all.


    Could it be that Fu Yechuan couldn''t think of it?


    When he wanted to call a lawyer and the police, he probably already thought of this layer.


    Lu Yuning looked at the door with heartache, couldn''t help but stepped forward and grabbed her clothes fiercely:


    "You vicious woman, how dare you attack a child, Mr. Fu, she treats your son like this, do you still turn a blind eye?"


    Lin Chu couldn''t help staggering back two steps and almost fell to the ground.


    She felt that her whole body was drained of strength, and she was almost unable to stand.


    Looking up at Fu Yechuan, his eyes were full of chills.


    That kind of coldness and sternness, she had never seen before.


    The crowd couldn''t help but agree:


    "That''s right, Mr. Fu, we all saw it with our own eyes. It was this Miss Lin who insisted that Master Fu climb higher, and the children couldn''t climb it, she was still talking below.


    Hey, it''s not my own, I just don''t feel bad! "


    "Yes, she tied the safety rope to the child with her own hands just now. We have all seen it with our own eyes. Maybe she moved her hands and feet on the safety rope!"


    ...


    Lin Chu paled and shook his head, trembling all over with fright.


    "Not me, not me..."


    But the people present were accusing her like a nightmare, how could it not be her?


    Fu Yechuan called Chen Mian and went to the hospital by himself.


    As soon as Fu Yechuan left, the school was trying to figure out how to explain it to Fu Yechuan. While going to adjust the monitoring, he left some witnessing parents as witnesses.


    Su Nan didn''t come out to watch the fun at first, and didn''t know such a big thing would happen.


    It''s just that the teacher said apologetically in the past and ended the activity early.


    Child Su Lin has been immersed in his own world, turning a deaf ear to the outside world.


    Hearing that Fu Yunche was injured, he stood up anxiously and wanted to visit him.


    Su Nan frowned slightly, but felt that the child''s injury was too sudden.


    I also feel sorry for the child who can''t speak.


    "Aunt, let me go. Yun Che is my good friend. He is very pitiful. He has no mommy, and Daddy doesn''t like him. I want to see if he is okay?"


    Su Nan hesitated for a few seconds, but nodded in agreement.


    Although she doesn''t want to have a relationship with the Fu family, she can''t ignore the friendship of the younger generation, right?


    They can''t avoid each other for their own reasons.


    After asking the school about the hospital Fu Yunche went to, they set off.


    Child Su Lin excitedly followed Su Nan to the hospital.


    in the car.


    Su Nan repeatedly urged: "We will come back after a look, and we can''t delay in the hospital for too long."


    Child Su Lin nodded:


    "Don''t worry Auntie, you won''t meet Fu Yunche''s daddy, you won''t be so unlucky."


    He looked at her with clear eyes.


    Su Nan was heartbroken and blinked: "What do you know?"


    Su Lin pursed her lips and raised her chin slightly:


    "Daddy told me that you should watch your aunt well when you''re outside, and don''t let others get close to your aunt, especially the Fu family. I asked Daddy, except for Fu Yunche, you can''t do anything else!"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and couldn''t help but glance at Su Lin a few more times.


    At a young age, but the words he said had a bit of Su Jin''s taste.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little envious, the elder brother''s son was so sensible.


    But she said that the children have been spoiled by Shang Qian and dared to drop the computer in the conference room...


    She touched Su Lin''s tender and tender face with envy, and sighed:


    "Be good, auntie didn''t hurt you in vain!"


    "Auntie, can you promise me something?"


    "you say."


    Child Su Lin wrapped her little fingers around her and lowered her head to discuss with her:


    "I want to accompany Fu Yunche in the hospital."


    Su Nan smiled: "No way."


    Su Lin: "..."


    Feelings are temporary, and emotions need to be more rational.


    Chang Li, who was driving in front, twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    to the hospital.


    Su Nan called the dean in advance.


    The dean happily informed the location.


    She pulled Su Lin directly to the elevator.


    The elevator went to the sixteenth floor.


    There are fewer people on the VIP floor, and there are more doctors coming and going than patients.


    As soon as she came out, she saw what Fu Yechuan and Chen Mian were saying with their backs to them.


    The light in the emergency room was dim, indicating that the rescue had been completed.


    Isn''t it badly hurt?


    Su Lin took her hand and wanted to go in and see the details.


    But Su Nan didn''t want to be seen by others, so he pointed to the stairs to the side:


    "I''ll be waiting for you there, you only have five minutes to come and find me after you''ve finished reading it!"


    Su Lin nodded and ran away in a hurry.


    No one can notice a small child.


    Su Nan entered the stairwell at the corner, but unexpectedly could hear the conversation over there clearly.


    Chen Mian seemed to be talking on the phone, hung up the phone with a serious look, and said to Fu Yechuan:


    "President Lin was originally in Beijing for a meeting. Hearing the news, he is rushing over. Please be merciful to Mr. Fu."

 Chapter 2071

    Fu Yechuan''s eyes were indifferent, and his voice was also impersonal:


    "Why, he doesn''t know anything about the good things his sister has done?"


    When Lin Chu approached him before, he mentioned Ringo''s instructions several times.


    If not, how could he tolerate so many times.


    It''s just that this woman is much more ruthless than she thought!


    Chen Mian pursed her lips: "The police have already brought them to question him. The surveillance video and witnesses are all available. It is easy to convict him, but Lin Chu refuses to admit that he did it on purpose."


    "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t admit it, as long as it doesn''t affect the conviction."


    Fu Yechuan spoke coldly.


    Chen Mian was silent, it seemed that Fu Yechuan was determined to settle accounts.


    Right.


    No matter what, Fu Yunche was also Fu Yechuan''s son. He was injured in Lin Chu''s hands. Could he just ignore it?


    next second.


    He suddenly paused, "Where''s Lu Yuning?"


    Chen Mian looked around: "I was so anxious just now that I didn''t pay attention, maybe I was left at school.


    I checked her origins, and it is indeed from a small town, her name and identity are correct, she came to find her brother, if I hadn''t met Master Fu Yan Ni, I would have been deceived long ago..."


    Fu Yechuan frowned and his face was cold:


    "Watch her."


    "Yes."


    Fu Yechuan pursed his lips, always feeling that something was wrong with this Lu Yuning.


    But can''t tell.


    "Hey, whose child are you, why did you come here?"


    Perhaps Su Lin sneaked in to see that Fu Yunche was discovered by the doctor.


    When he brought it out, Fu Yechuan glanced at it and was stunned.


    How could he not recognize the child of Su Jin''s family?


    Fu Yechuan narrowed his eyes and walked over:


    "Su Lin?"


    At a young age, Su Lin already looks a bit like Su Jin, and her temperament is more like that of Su Jin.


    Even if they were discovered, they would say hello frankly:


    "Hello, Uncle Fu, I came to see Yun Che because I was really worried about Yun Che''s injury. I''m relieved to see that he''s all right. Goodbye."


    Fu Yechuan frowned and glanced at Chen Mian:


    "Send him back."


    "No need, Uncle Fu, my driver is waiting below."


    As he said that, he walked towards the stairwell under the eyes of Fu Yechuan and Chen Mian.


    Then, I saw Su Nan.


    The atmosphere was stagnant for a while.


    It was Chen Mian who broke the silence and walked over with a smile:


    "Miss Su is also here. Thank you Miss Su for your concern. Master Fu just suffered a little skin trauma. When he fell, his back rubbed the zipper, and there was a slight fracture in his leg. There was no danger to his life."


    Su Nan nodded and smiled politely:


    "Su Lin was worried about her classmate''s injury, so she came to take a look. Now that we''ve read it, we won''t bother. I hope the child will get better soon."


    After saying that, he greeted Su Lin to leave.


    Just about to go.


    Fu Yechuan couldn''t help but take a step forward:


    "Su Nan."


    "What else?"


    "I send you."


    "Don''t bother."


    Su Nan twitched the corners of his mouth perfunctorily. At this time, isn''t it the most important thing to take good care of his son?


    Fu Yechuan paused, and said in a gentle tone:


    "I know Sun Tan''s death has nothing to do with you. It took less than five minutes for you to go in and out, and Sun Tan committed suicide by jumping off the building after you left. There were signs of fighting in the house at that time. It must not be you. I can testify for you."


    Su Nan was silent for a moment, and looked at him indifferently:


    "Thank you for your attention, but the surveillance in the hospital is enough to clear my suspicions. I just cooperated with routine inquiries and was not listed as a criminal suspect."


    The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    Chen Mian couldn''t help interrupting the two of them:


    "Miss Su misunderstood. Boss Fu meant that if you need help, please feel free to speak up. After all, we were on the same floor that night. We can rest assured that we caught the murderer earlier."


    Su Nan nodded, looking much better.


    She left with Su Lin''s children, firmly rejecting Fu Yechuan''s kindness to send them.


    Soon.


    Ringo rushed over in a hurry.


    "Mr. Fu, I''m sorry, I didn''t know Chu Chu had done so many wrong things."


    Fu Yunche is out of danger, and the rest is observation and recuperation.


    Fu Yechuan originally planned to leave, but Ringo blocked it again.


    He frowned slightly. It was undeniable that Ringo was a very capable person. Otherwise, he would not have supported his cause so strongly.


    Ringo''s Juli Group has also brought a lot of returns to the Fu Group.


    But that doesn''t mean Ringo can truly be on an equal footing with him.


    Seeing his anxious look, Fu Yechuan''s expression was cold and he was about to go out:


    "The rest you tell the lawyer and the police, I''m busy."


    A bit of anxiety flashed on Ringo''s face, and he hurried over to stop him:


    "Mr. Fu, I''ll just say a few words, Lin Chu is my sister, and I dote on her.


    Although I don''t know what she did, I have a responsibility. Can you not sue her for the sake of everyone having known each other for so long?


    She is a lawyer. Her dream is to be a very successful lawyer. If she keeps the case, her life will be ruined. "


    Fu Yechuan glanced at him coldly and said indifferently:


    "Since she''s a lawyer and can still do things that hurt people''s lives, let her justify herself.


    Such lawyers, the fewer the better, otherwise, wouldn''t other innocent people be unlucky? "


    There was an inhuman chill in his words.


    Ringo heard it and understood it.


    He would not let Lin Chu go.


    He really hated that iron could not become steel, and complex feelings ran through his heart.


    Even if Fu Yechuan doesn''t like this son, no one can move Fu Yechuan''s son.


    Ringo lowered his voice and pleaded:


    "Mr. Fu, it''s just me begging you. Let my sister go this time. I''ll make her apologize to Master Fu and you."


    Fu Yechuan looked at him coldly, and squinted:


    "Ringo, why do you think I''ll take a high look at your sister? Give her the illusion that she''s worthy of the Fu family? Running to me one after another and jumping around?


    If you had given her self-awareness earlier, it would not have been here. "


    Fu Yechuan''s words showed no emotion, but they were true.


    Chen Mian looked over there, without interrupting a word.


    Ringo paused, his face slightly embarrassed, but quickly reacted:


    "When did I let her get close to you? I told her to stay away from you from the beginning. Of course, I know that the Fu family is not a high-ranking person. If I wanted to marry her to a wealthy family, it wouldn''t cost so much. Work hard to cultivate her dreams and career!"


    Fu Yechuan said nothing, glanced at him, raised his feet and left.


    Ringo wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Chen Mian.


    "Mr. Lin, maybe you should ask Miss Lin what she did. After all, if you can do something to a child, Mr. Fu didn''t take action personally, and he is already thinking of your face."


    Ringo was stunned for a moment, frowning slightly:


    "Is Master Fu okay?"

 Chapter 2072

    Chen Mian: "Although we are out of danger now, falling from such a high place is no joke."


    Chen Mian glanced at him lightly: "For the good of Juli Group, you should stop going to President Fu to beg you."


    That''s all he said.


    Not long after Ringo left, Lu Yuning hurried over.


    Chen Mian gave her a dissatisfied look:


    "Why did you come?"


    Lu Yuning paused, and explained harmlessly and simply:


    "I''m afraid I''ve wronged Miss Lin, so I went to the surveillance camera. Is the young master alright?"


    Chen Mian frowned: "It''s okay, you stay here to take care of the young master, I''m going to the police station."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Chen Mian left, Lu Yuning''s expression slowly faded harmlessly, and he took a deep look at the direction he left before pushing open the door of the ward.


    Fu Yunche''s face was pale, and there was a gauze around his head, looking pitiful.


    He lay there, completely unaware of the people who came in.


    Lu Yuning walked over and sat down, looking at the child on the bed with complicated eyes.


    She reached out and placed her hand on the gauze on his forehead.


    Soon, Fu Yunche suddenly opened his eyes.


    The moment he saw Lu Yuning, his clear eyes suddenly filled with panic and helplessness.


    The whole person''s small body curled up hard, trying to subconsciously stay away from Lu Yuning.


    But Lu Yuning restrained his smile at that moment.


    The hand she had placed on his forehead suddenly gained strength, not sure if it touched his wound.


    In an instant.


    Her expression subsided, and her eyes looked at him gloomily:


    "Yun Che, you have to be obedient. That annoying aunt will never appear in front of you again. It''s all your credit."


    Fu Yunche''s eyes gradually accumulated a lot of tears, but he stubbornly widened his eyes and refused to fall.


    Lu Yuning hooked his lips to himself, and his eyebrows passed a bit fiercely:


    "In the future, don''t wag your tail in front of that Su Nan, don''t think I don''t know, she stole your daddy''s heart and wants to rob you, if I can see you talking to her in private again..."


    She paused, her eyes were deep, and she approached his terrified little face and said word by word:


    "I''ll put you in that dark room again, and no one can find you."


    heard.


    Fu Yunche shuddered as if he had heard something extremely frightening.


    He sat up with his arms in his arms, panicked and frightened.


    He opened his mouth wide, trying to speak, but he could only breathe silently.


    Lu Yuning''s eyes flashed a bit of disgust, grabbing his clothes:


    "Speak, if you want to cry, cry. No one stops you, but if you shut you up once, you start to pretend to be dumb. I don''t believe that a good person becomes dumb. Did you do that on purpose?"


    Fu Yunche''s little person was played with like a toy by her, and even the cuteness of the past was gone, like a frightened puppet, his face was full of panic.


    It''s a pity that her grievances and anger were not answered at all.


    Seeing the face that resembled Fu Yechuan, tears gradually overflowed. He didn''t struggle or resist, he just held back...


    Gradually.


    Lu Yuning''s resentment slowly dissipated.


    She took a deep breath, sat down again, her throat moved, and her eyes touched Fu Yunche''s little face with complex and guilt:


    "I''m sorry, Yun Che, Mommy didn''t do it on purpose, Mommy was just too worried that you wouldn''t be liked by your daddy.


    If Daddy doesn''t like you, how can Mommy stay and take care of you?


    Mommy wants to live with you and Daddy, and if you persist, Mommy can be with you forever. "


    She smiled gently, reached out and embraced the trembling Fu Yunche in her arms.


    police station.


    Lin Chu had been in there for almost a day. The police and Fu Yechuan''s lawyer cooperated very well, giving her almost no room to breathe.


    She is also a lawyer herself, with rich theoretical experience, but little practical experience.


    Compared with Fu Yechuan''s lawyers, he is simply a weak chicken just entering the society.


    From the stalemate at the beginning, to the theory behind, she slowly began to wonder if she had really loosened the safety rope for Fu Yunche on purpose?


    finally.


    Ringo is here.


    Lin Chu was haggard and cried when he saw Ringo.


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    Ringo glanced at her helplessly, and sat there, looking at her quietly without opening her mouth.


    The silence made Lin Chu even more uneasy.


    "Brother, you have a very good relationship with Fu Yechuan. Please explain for me that I really didn''t do anything to Fu Yunche. I obviously fastened the safety rope on his body. It was really an accident!"


    Lin Chu choked and opened his mouth.


    She said these words many times, but no one believed her.


    The surveillance video showed that she was tying the safety rope to Fu Yunche with her back to the direction of the surveillance.


    And in front of everyone, he encouraged a child to break his upper limit.


    Either way, it makes people believe that her maliciousness exists.


    What''s more, her intention for Fu Yechuan was Sima Zhao''s heart, and everyone knew it.


    Ringo frowned at her:


    "I said long ago, don''t think about people you shouldn''t care about. Why do you want to approach him, your future will be ruined, you know?"


    Lin Chu suddenly covered his face and started choking.


    How could she think of today?


    "Brother, if I want to do it, how can I be in front of everyone''s eyes? How can I be so stupid, it''s clearly the quality of the safety rope!"


    Ringo frowned, full of disappointment at her:


    "It has been tested, the safety rope is fine, it is just not fastened, and before, the only person who has touched the safety rope is you.


    Chu Chu, if Fu Yechuan doesn''t like that child again, that''s also his son, he won''t leave it alone, you really got into big trouble this time. "


    Lin Chu''s tears suddenly poured out:


    "I really don''t know, brother, help me..."


    Ringo closed his eyes, he didn''t expect his sister to be so stupid.


    In Fu Yechuan''s heart, besides being able to tolerate the existence of that woman, who else would he tolerate?


    He opened his eyes, "Then tell me, who asked you to use your brains on him? You have no relationship with Fu Yechuan. Who created so many opportunities for you and found Master Fu''s school?"


    Lin Chu paused, "It''s Fu Yechuan''s younger sister, Fu Yingying."


    She rolled her eyes and immediately said:


    "Brother, maybe Fu Yingying wants to kill Fu Yunche?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Ringo was shocked.


    Lin Chu gritted his teeth, clenched his fists nervously, and said in a low voice:


    "It''s true, Fu Yingying resented President Fu for forcing her to shed the child, and she has always held a grudge in her heart.


    The reason why you gave me the opportunity to get close to Fu Yunche is because I discovered her secret before!


    On the day of Mr. Fu''s funeral, she set the fire. She wanted to burn Fu Yunche to death. I found out! "

 Chapter 2073

    long time.


    Ringo''s face was shocked, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Ringo''s voice was dry and hoarse:


    "So, you just let her do it and watch her set on fire, right?"


    Lin Chu was startled and shook his head subconsciously:


    "I... I wanted to save it, but Su Nan had already rushed in. Yes, what I wanted to save was just one step too late!"


    Ringo looked at his sister with complicated eyes.


    Is she still the proud and confident Lin Chu?


    When she spoke, her eyes dodged, she was lying, she was guilty.


    Thinking of this, Ringo''s head seemed to be covered with haze, and he only felt a chill in his heart.


    If it is Lin Chu''s own reason, perhaps this matter is relatively simple.


    But she had no idea what to do with Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yechuan would never open up to Lin Chuwang because he wanted to cover up Fu Yingying.


    He paused, looked at her for a full minute, then stood up and turned to leave.


    "Brother, will you help me?"


    Ringo paused, he didn''t speak, and went out.


    He also wanted to help, but it would depend on whether Fu Yechuan would raise his hand.


    This thing lasted less than three days.


    Not knowing how Ringo begged Fu Yechuan, Lin Chu was released.


    But he was sent abroad by Ringo and can never come back here.


    Although Lin Chu was reluctant at first, Ringo''s attitude was helpless.


    Moreover, Fu Yechuan''s lawyer asked her to sign a document acknowledging that Fu Yunche was injured, and Fu Yechuan always reserved the right to prosecute.


    Lin Chu is a law student, and she is very aware of the validity of this document.


    This is equivalent to holding a big handle in someone else''s hand.


    If he is unhappy, he can stab it out and make his future doomed.


    But there is no choice.


    Ringo''s ability to achieve this result has already given up a lot of benefits.


    Transaction established.


    ...


    Su Group.


    Su Nan just finished the meeting and planned to start a video with the children.


    Yu Lou pushed open the door and came in, "Mr. Su, someone wants to see you, it''s Ge Zheng."


    Su Nan narrowed his eyes: "No."


    "He brought a document about Sun Tan''s signature before his death, and he said he was willing to continue to fulfill the content of the document."


    Paused.


    Su Nan frowned and thought for a few seconds, "Let him come in."


    How could Ge Zheng suddenly change his mind?


    Although Meng Shuang is now a notorious mistress on the Internet, her career has been in a stagnant period, and in fact it has little effect on her.


    Mixing these two dogs with men and women, I really can''t think of any bad tricks to hold back.


    Lin Shen stayed in the corner of the office, usually like an invisible person.


    Shang Qian was extraordinarily tolerant of his existence.


    In his eyes, there was no room for other men to covet Su Nan, but Lin Shen would not covet them. In his eyes, there were only those who could kill and those who couldn''t.


    Ge Zheng came in, licking his face and smiling.


    "Miss Su..."


    Seeing Lin Shen standing gloomily behind her, the aura was gloomy and gloomy, as if she could press him to the ground in an instant.


    Ge Zheng paused for a moment, and his aura dropped by half in an instant.


    "Miss Su, I''m here to find you."


    He licked his lips and went straight to the point.


    He took out the document and handed it over carefully.


    "I agree with this document. I have long wanted to cooperate with Miss Su."


    Su Nan glanced at it, expressionless.


    "Mr. Ge, why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    "What does it mean to change your mind, I have always admired Miss Su, this time..."


    He paused, his face paled slightly: "Meng Shuang and I have caused you trouble. In fact, I have no feelings for that woman, but she is pregnant with my child, so I can''t just sit back and watch."


    Su Nan raised his eyes: "So you killed Sun Tan?"


    Mr. Ge stiffened for a moment.


    He widened his eyes in shock.


    "I... I didn''t. How could I kill someone? Didn''t you kill Sun Tan?"


    Su Nan''s complexion sank as he looked at him with complicated eyes.


    Lin Shen, who was behind him, took a step forward and inadvertently put his hand on his waist.


    Ge Zheng''s eyes shrank instantly, and his frightened lips turned white.


    The thing attached to his waist, the shape, made his legs go soft when he saw it.


    He swallowed his saliva, and with all his strength, he calmed himself down and slapped himself twice:


    "It''s my blunder, Miss Su, Sun Tan is my wife anyway. Even if I don''t have a conscience, I won''t kill anyone. From school to the present, our love is gone, but our family..."


    "Okay, Mr. Ge, who asked you to come?"


    Su Nan asked bluntly.


    "Meng Shuang, Meng Shuang said that she had an encounter with Miss Su before, please don''t fight against you. If there is anything wrong with me before, please Miss Su not to remember the villain."


    Ge Zheng was frank, standing there tremblingly and telling the truth.


    It''s just that Su Nan didn''t care.


    She glanced at the document and hooked her lower lip:


    "Since Mr. Ge is willing to continue to perform the contract, I will ask the lawyer to follow up. At that time, including the property you have transferred, it will be re-liquidated. Mr. Ge, is there any problem?"


    Ge Zheng was stunned for a while.


    Then he pulled the corner of his mouth: "No, no problem."


    He didn''t expect that Su Nan even knew the property he transferred out.


    Then it means that Sun Tan is also clear.


    Now that I think about it, Sun Tan''s death seems to be beneficial to him.


    He was still a little sad in the days after she died.


    Now, only fortunate.


    Glad she died.


    Su Nan glanced at Yu Lou, and Yu Lou asked him to leave.


    Meng Shuang asked Ge Zheng to show her favor, why?


    Su Nan was puzzled.


    evening.


    Shang Qian sent a message saying that he had an entertainment at night and might have to go home later.


    Su Nan was very satisfied with his self-reporting behavior, so he generously let him play.


    Sun Tan''s death has always been a little difficult for Su Nan, so she is not in the mood to hang out these days.


    She simply went back to the old house to find out about the children.


    It is said that the children simply let themselves go in the old house, wearing the same fisherman hat of Su Yifeng, they have to go into the water to fish.


    Everyone knows that Su Yifeng likes fishing.


    But in order to talk about the safety of the children, he not only stopped fishing, but also filled in the fountain pool in front of him and changed it into a small landscape fountain.


    The shallow water just didn''t talk about the child''s calf, and there were a few big fat fish in it.


    It is said that the child is catching fish every day, but the fish is much faster than her, and the chance of catching it is small.


    Su Yifeng moved the rocking chair to the vicinity, looked at it cheerfully, and fluttered immediately.


    Su Nan came back and parked the car and watched this scene.


    She walked over with a smile and said that when the child saw Mommy coming, she happily climbed up with a big fish and wanted to put it into Su Nan''s arms.


    Su Nan fled in horror.


    The housekeeper uncle laughed in the back.


    Su Nan: "..."

 Chapter 2074

    Su Nan avoided talking about the children, as if he had escaped a catastrophe.


    Talking about the child''s awareness that he was not at all disgusted, the big fish that was still fluttering in his arms swung his tail, and water beads were thrown everywhere.


    She grinned and grinned happily.


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing, and took out her phone to take a photo of her.


    "Let''s say that children are really strong!"


    "Mummy hug..."


    "Mummy doesn''t hold it, you can hold it yourself!"


    After Su Nan finished speaking, he said that the little boy was unhappy with his little mouth pouting, so he turned his head and left with the big fish in his arms.


    He hummed before leaving.


    Su Nan looked at her in shock: "Who did she learn from?"


    Su Yifeng glanced at her, "You don''t even think about who is at home during this time?"


    Su Nan paused, "Third brother?"


    This is very similar to the temper of the third brother.


    Talk about the child getting back into the water, let go of the fish, go catch another fish, and enjoy playing with it again and again.


    Several fishes were almost exhausted by her playing.


    Seeing that it was almost time, the housekeeper called for someone to cook.


    Su Nan said that Shang Qian was eating outside, so he didn''t need to stay, he was waiting for dinner.


    In the evening, I said that the children were tired from playing, put on their clothes, and started a new round of games.


    Su Nan looked at the crown on her head and looked familiar, golden and textured.


    She narrowed her eyes:


    "Dad, this crown is a bit like..."


    like what?


    She hadn''t thought about it yet.


    Su Yifeng raised his head and said casually:


    "Oh, tell me that on the news, I saw that the hairpin that the queen of country Y was wearing was very beautiful, so I had someone beat it with gold to make it exactly the same, and the pearls on it were removed from the necklace you put in the safe. It''s beautiful, isn''t it? ?


    He raised his head arrogantly and raised his eyebrows.


    Su Nan was silent: "..."


    Said that the child seemed to know that she was complimenting her crown. She shook her head and ran to Mommy, leaned in, and imitated Su Yifeng''s tone:


    "Is it brewing?"


    Su Nan looked at Su Yifeng helplessly: "Isn''t it heavy..."


    And it''s just a toy, she will get tired of it in a few days, even using gold?


    And dismantled her pearl necklace?


    She really had nothing to say, more than once distressed her pearl necklace.


    Of course, more distressed yourself!


    It is said that children have their own treasures at such a young age, and Su Yifeng is so pampered, no wonder she always wants to come back.


    Su Yifeng looked at the children with satisfaction and said:


    "It''s neither heavy nor heavy, just wear it and get used to it. I also prepared a few gold bead necklaces for her, which are very beautiful.


    Girls have to dress up when they go out, otherwise they will look too monotonous.


    Look at the old man of the Li family, who brings his granddaughter out to show off all day long. His granddaughter is dressed up every day. Let''s talk about how beautiful he is, but he can''t be compared.


    His granddaughter wears pearls, we will wear gold.


    If they wear gold, we wear diamonds! "


    Su Nan''s heart trembled slightly.


    Talking about how old the child is, you started to roll in?


    How strange is the competition between the old men?


    "Dad, the granddaughters of Uncle Li''s family are all eight or nine years old. Of course, they have to dress appropriately for entertainment. How old are we?"


    Su Nan silently supported his forehead.


    Su Yifeng glared at her in disgust:


    "Aesthetics should start from the doll. When you were a child, I dressed you beautifully every day. When it''s your turn to talk about it, you can make do with it?"


    He snorted in dissatisfaction.


    Su Yifeng stood up, hugged the child and left:


    "Come on, talk about little baby, grandpa will take you to walk Su Xiaohu."


    ...


    Su Nan reluctantly sat on the sofa eating bird''s nest, just in time for a message from his mobile phone.


    Shang Qian: "They plan to stay overnight, do you want to pick me up?"


    Su Nan understood in an instant that he needed an excuse to leave the occasion.


    Coincidentally.


    Su Qi walked in with the car keys, and hummed a song in a good mood.


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows: "Third brother, why have you been staying here these days?"


    Su Qi glanced at her: "I know that the crew is closed, and she has to stay there for half a month."


    Su Nan smiled, "Just right, you go buy some snacks near the crew and send them to Zhi?"


    Su Qi looked at her inexplicably.


    Will she be so positive?


    Really rare.


    Su Nan wiped his mouth and said with a smile:


    "By the way, go to the ''Green Club'' and help me bring Shang Qian back."


    Su Qi looked at her in shock, dare she play this idea?


    "Did you make a mistake?"


    Let him pick up his brother-in-law?


    Didn''t you lose your teeth when it was spread out?


    Su Nan blinked and took out his phone:


    "Then let me tell you, you don''t want to give her snacks."


    "do not--"


    Su Qi gritted her teeth and looked at her.


    Although the two places are not far away, Su Qi really wanted to be angry for no reason.


    Is this your own sister?


    It''s not that Su Nan doesn''t want to go, but that she can let Su Qi go for her. Isn''t it easier for her?


    When he comes, they will go home together.


    Su Qi could only accept his fate and was ordered to go.


    However, he deliberately ordered a late-night snack from a private chef with excellent taste. After spending some time, he sent it to Zhi first, and then he went to the "Green Club" in a hurry.


    The people over there naturally knew him, and they knew which box Shang Qian was in as soon as they inquired.


    Shang Qian couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of others, so he took a few drinks.


    But he knew something in his heart. Although he was seven or eight points drunk on the surface, he was very sober in his heart.


    This game has been made an appointment for a long time, and several foreign bigwigs have come, and they can''t be pushed away.


    Watching time pass by.


    He became more and more anxious. Su Nan said he was going to pick him up, why didn''t he move at all?


    He was still a little worried, did something happen on the way?


    But no, she has her own people by her side, and if something goes wrong, she will definitely notify him as soon as possible.


    Everyone shifted their positions from the wine table to the mahjong table.


    The business is almost over, and then the atmosphere is much simpler.


    Pure chat.


    Shang Qian looked at his phone from time to time, and a man across from him couldn''t help teasing him:


    "Shang is always a little absent-minded, what time is it, and you want to go home?"


    Shang Qian chuckled twice: "The assistant said he would send an important document, so I''ll take a look."


    "Since he settled in country Z, President Shang has become a lot more low-key. Usually, you never have to make excuses!"


    Shang Qian smiled and did not continue to defend.


    Immediately.


    Shang Qian''s cell phone rang.


    is an unfamiliar number.


    "Come out, I''m here."


    This tone, at first glance, is Su Nan''s.


    Just when did she change her number?


    Shang Qian didn''t have time to think about it, so he pushed down the card in front of him:


    "Sorry, my wife urged me to go back quickly. My daughter couldn''t sleep without seeing me, and now she''s at the door."


    The other people looked at him in shock...

 Chapter 2075

    Although Shang Qian said that, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise, his eyes were bright, and he didn''t feel the discomfort of being restrained at all.


    It seems, with a bit of show and pride.


    One of my more familiar friends stood up:


    "It just so happens that Miss Su is also very famous in City A. We should come visit, why don''t we go out and say hello?"


    "That''s right, President Shang, let''s go out and say hello to your wife, don''t you mind?"


    Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, Shang Qian raised his eyebrows:


    "Of course I don''t mind!"


    He took his clothes, and with a few people behind him, he walked out mightily.


    Just got to the lobby downstairs.


    I didn''t see Su Nan''s figure, but Su Qi stood there tall and slender, asking the waiter about the latest gossip.


    Shang Qian paused and swept his eyes, why was there no Su Nan figure?


    He wanted to go out past Su Qi.


    Su Qi beckoned to him:


    "Brother-in-law, my sister asked me to pick you up, shall we go?"


    He swaggered over, nodded to the person behind him, and put one hand on Shang Qian''s shoulder.


    Shang Qian froze all over.


    Frowning, he took a deep look at Su Qi.


    Everyone stood behind in astonishment.


    Su Qi blinked inexplicably and looked at him:


    "Why, I''m not happy that I came to pick you up? My sister asked me to come, you know, I have no room to resist."


    He waved his hands and expressed helplessness.


    Shang Qian''s face gradually stiffened.


    There seems to be a bit of grievance.


    The following people quickly stepped forward to help Shang Qian save face:


    "Hey, Miss Su is too busy, shall we see you next time?"


    "That''s right, I didn''t prepare a meeting ceremony today, so it''s not abrupt!"


    ...


    Others can watch jokes, but Shang Qian''s jokes must not be watched.


    Su Qi couldn''t help but smile and said hello to the people behind:


    "Then I''ll take my brother-in-law away, everyone, goodbye."


    He took Shang Qian''s shoulder and left.


    Sitting in Su Qi''s convertible sports car, Shang Qian was so depressed that he had no interest at all.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Su Qi helped his forehead:


    "Brother-in-law, did you drink too much?"


    Shang Qian said in a low voice: "Fortunately, trouble third brother."


    Su Qi raised her eyebrows: "Small meaning, it''s a matter of the way anyway. I don''t run errands for my sister once or twice. You''re welcome. If it''s inconvenient for you in the future, just call me directly..."


    Su Qi babbled along the way, and finally arrived at Su''s house.


    Shang Qian pushed the door and got out of the car without saying a word.


    Su''s house was brightly lit.


    Su Nan made a mask and sat on the sofa watching the news.


    Talking about the children jumping up and down with Su Yifeng, seeing Shang Qian coming in, he simply dropped Su Yifeng and ran towards Shang Qian.


    "Daddy¡ª"


    The little milk''s voice was soft, making Shang Qian''s gloom just now swept away.


    He squatted down and picked up the little boy talking, and gave him a light kiss:


    "It''s so nice to say!"


    Talking about the children happily hugging Daddy''s neck and not letting go, don''t be too enthusiastic!


    When Su Nan heard the movement, he tore off the mask, stood up and ran over, reaching out and hugging him:


    "Husband, you''re back..."


    finally.


    Shang Qian''s expressionless face softened a lot.


    He glanced at her, put his arms around her waist, and said in a low voice, "Go back and settle the account with you."


    Su Nan: "..."


    It was only when Su Qi sent her a message in advance that she knew that she had inadvertently offended him.


    The housekeeper uncle served a bowl of sober soup.


    Shang Qian lived up to his good intentions and sat there after drinking before leaving.


    They didn''t stay long, and Chang Li sent them back to the apartment.


    Talking about the children, since they can express their preferences independently, they can run and dance, and they can hardly control her.


    However, in Shang Qian''s arms, he was still a little obedient.


    She struggled to get to Su Nan, but this energy was not normally active. When Shang Qian forced her back, she wanted to go to another place.


    Su Nan smiled and pinched her cheek, tsk tsk twice:


    "happy?"


    Talking about the children grinning, they are very happy at first sight.


    Shang Qian glanced at her, coughed, and was about to say something.


    Su Nan immediately moved over, leaned against him tightly, and said with a smile:


    "I plan to go today, but I can''t take it with me, but I''m reluctant to leave her behind. You won''t blame me, will you?"


    Shang Qian glanced at her and snorted, "No."


    Su Nan: "That''s good."


    But Su Nan was still too complacent.


    What the man said was completely unbelievable.


    Before returning home, he said that the child''s energy was exhausted, and he fell asleep in Shang Qian''s arms.


    Su Nan watched him get out of the car cautiously, for fear of disturbing her precious daughter, she smiled and walked quickly to the front to open the door.


    Aunt Zhao had already rested, and Shang Qian put the talking child in the next room.


    Su Nan watched him clean up the quilt with confidence, and went to the kitchen to pour water by himself.


    After drinking, she also poured a cup for Shang Qian.


    I''m so kind to myself.


    She went to the bedroom with warm water, but as soon as she opened the door, she saw Shang Qian standing at the door, planning to come out.


    The neckline is slightly open, the Adam''s apple is protruding, and Shang Qian, who is warm under the light, is a little cold, looking down at her.


    Su Nan smiled and passed the water:


    "Are you still angry?"


    Shang Qian took a deep look at her and loosened his neckline:


    "What do you say?"


    He drank the water in one gulp, and wrapped his other hand tightly around her waist, bringing it to himself.


    Then he lowered his head, and his lips with drops of water pressed down.


    Su Nan had nowhere to hide, so he could only go up to him.


    Shang Qian, who wanted to show off his wife, but was brushed off by his wife, finally found an outlet and entangled her lips.


    Confused, Su Nan looked at his sexy collarbone looming, and his shirt was still on his body.


    But his clothes were already messy and crumbling.


    She wanted to win and lose, and she was a little unwilling for a while, why her clothes fell in a mess.


    She simply ripped off his shirt...


    But the action was so rough that the buttons fell off.


    Shang Qian froze for a moment, paused, and looked at her deeply.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    Su Nan murmured to make excuses for himself:


    "The quality of this clothes is not good. Why does it fall off when you touch it? Isn''t this touching porcelain?"


    Shang Qian''s eyes couldn''t help but be stained with a smile, and there was a light and dark light.


    Then the action softens...


    The moonlight scatters all over the ground and casts on the windows, all of which are gentle colors.


    It''s just that Su Nan never dreamed of it.


    By the next day.


    An unexpected thing happened.


    Ge Zheng is dead.


    When Yu Lou called, Su Nan was still asleep.


    The seat beside him was empty, and he said that the children climbed up in three or two strokes.


    Throwing herself into Su Nan''s arms and acting like a spoiled child, Su Nan woke up.


    Looking at Jiaojiao softly talking about children, there is no gas to wake up.

 Chapter 2076

    Su Nan kissed and talked about the children, and then took the phone and asked again in confusion:


    "Assistant Yu, what are you talking about?"


    Yu Lou said anxiously:


    "Ge Zheng died. He jumped to his death in the hotel. The investigation found that he had only been to the Su Group before his death and had met with you. It seems to be in trouble now, Mr. Su."


    Su Nan woke up in an instant, and his eyes sank.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    How could someone as treacherous and greedy as Ge Zheng be willing to commit suicide?


    Must have killed him!


    But does his death have anything to do with Sun Tan''s death?


    Su Nan''s mind was a little chaotic, and he always felt that there was a black hand behind him who was driving all this development.


    It''s like pushing everyone into the abyss.


    Su Nan was not consciously trapped in it.


    Yu Lou''s voice came: "Mr. Su, the lawyer is ready, and we have already greeted the police, but the matter of Ge Zheng signing a contract with you privately was posted on the Internet, and everyone''s reaction was very Strong, it may be detrimental to the Su Group."


    Su Nan pursed his lips, reached out and touched the child''s face, showing a smile:


    "It doesn''t matter, let the public relations department refute the rumor first. It seems that the other party came with a purpose. Before Sun Tan''s death almost depended on me, now Ge Zheng''s death has something to do with me. I''m a little curious, who is there? Against me?"


    Yu Lou''s voice was low:


    "I''m investigating, but I don''t have any clues at the moment. The navy on the Internet doesn''t know who bought it. I''ll contact the platform first to reduce the popularity?"


    "it is good."


    Su Nan hung up the phone, feeling a little heavy for a while.


    Two lives at once.


    Although she didn''t feel anything about Ge Zheng''s death, what Sun Tan said was a little hypocritical to her.


    It''s really impossible to be indifferent.


    "Mommy, draw..."


    Talk about the child smiling and getting into her arms.


    Su Nan smiled, carried her down, and washed her face. When she felt that she was about to resist, she immediately wiped it off.


    "Wow, let''s say the little ones are so pretty!"


    Saying that the child couldn''t help but praise him, he immediately smiled shyly.


    Su Nan took her out, and the table was filled with breakfast.


    Shang Qian rarely cooks, so he glanced at her and raised his eyebrows:


    "So early?"


    Somewhat unexpected.


    Su Nan smiled, "We said that the children are going to be painters. We can''t delay. Come, Mommy will find tools for you."


    In order to consolidate the children''s hobbies, the tools at home are very complete.


    The piano has not been used, and the brush has not been unpacked.


    But today, it seems to come in handy.


    Tell me that the child solemnly picked up the paintbrush and painted three bugs.


    Shang Qian glanced at it and couldn''t help but praise:


    "We said that children will be natural in the future. Look at this bug and its eyes. It''s really good at observing!"


    Talk about the child looking up at him with a smile and pointing at one of the big bugs:


    "Daddy."


    Shang Qian''s face darkened.


    She pointed to another big bug next to her: "Mummy."


    And a little bug: "Baby."


    It means her.


    Su Nan''s expression couldn''t hold back.


    "Abstract, right?"


    Shang Qian nodded solemnly: "Yes, let''s eat first!"


    He was afraid to watch it any longer, and was not in the mood to eat it.


    Tell me that the child happily threw the paintbrush and started drinking milk.


    Shang Qian added complementary food to her.


    Su Nan paused before saying:


    "Ge Zheng is dead."


    Shang Qian stiffened and frowned, "The husband of the dead Sun Tan?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    Shang Qian fell silent, "It won''t have anything to do with you, will it?"


    Su Nan curled his lips aggrievedly, blinked his eyes, and nodded:


    "He came to see me before he died, said that he would continue to perform the contract with me, and then went back and jumped off the building.


    Shang Qian, why am I so unlucky? "


    She could feel that she had gotten into a lot of trouble unknowingly.


    But it wasn''t what she wanted.


    This time, someone really died beside him.


    That kind of danger seems to be able to rush out anytime, anywhere, leaving her unprepared.


    She wants to prevent, but she doesn''t know where to start?


    Shang Qian pursed his lips silently.


    Seeing that Su Nan was about to cry, he reached out and hugged her:


    "It''s okay, I''m still here, it''s just a coincidence, don''t worry, it''ll be alright."


    Su Nan didn''t pay much attention to his comfort, just better than nothing.


    She was only emotionally broken for a moment.


    After that, be a strong self!


    Shang Qian lowered his head and kissed her face, coaxing a few words.


    Let talk about the children seeing it and poking at his little face: "Kiss..."


    Shang Qian covered her face with his big hands.


    A smear of black before his eyes.


    Two people went out at nine o''clock.


    Shang Qian didn''t let Su Nan go to work alone, he accompanied him to the company.


    on the way.


    Su Nan couldn''t help but took out his phone and looked at it.


    Indeed, his name is very high-profile hanging on the hot search.


    "Su Nan is suspected of murder..."


    "Su Nan is suspected of embezzling property..."


    ...


    "No way, Goddess Su is so rich, do you need to take risks?"


    "That''s right, isn''t that Ge Zheng a leather bag company? The total assets are less than a fraction of Goddess Su''s worth, so do you need to occupy them?"


    "I don''t believe it, there must be something tricky."


    "It seems that no matter how rich people are, they can''t stand up. The wealthy family really steps on the legal red line."


    ...


    Su Nan glanced at it.


    Although it is basically controllable on the whole, the share price of Su Group is inevitably affected.


    At this time, she couldn''t hide.


    Otherwise, it will be seen as guilty by others, and it will only fall again and again.


    When I arrived at the Su Group, I went directly to the underground parking lot. There were security guards waiting there, and I avoided the reporters surrounding the door.


    Just went upstairs.


    I met Su Jin, who had just come after the morning meeting.


    He pointed at Su Nan with a grim expression, a little helpless:


    "The whole Su family doesn''t have as much news as you!"


    It''s usually only men who make news.


    As a result, the Su family was the exact opposite.


    Su Jin''s leaves do not touch his body, and Su Qi, as a movie emperor, always gives people a feeling of being aloof and not blasphemous.


    The two men who are most likely to have scandals, keep themselves clean.


    As for Su Nan, breaking news occasionally pops up.


    Su Nan smiled guiltily.


    Shang Qian, who was behind him, came over with breakfast and handed it to Yu Lou:


    "Give everyone a point and see who hasn''t had breakfast yet."


    Yu nodded.


    Su Jin glanced at Shang Qian, but didn''t say anything.


    Shang Qian touched Su Nan''s head and smiled:


    "Go to the office and stay, and I''ll go talk to the big brother."


    Su Nan nodded.


    She is obviously not doing anything now, but it is like being roasted on the fire.


    The kind that''s almost burnt.


    Shang Qian knocked on the door and went in, Su Jin was not surprised that he was the one who came:


    "Have you heard?"


    Shang Qian nodded.


    Su Jin rubbed his eyebrows:


    "I said hello to the above, and Su Nan''s suspicion can be ruled out. She has an alibi for the two murders, but the public opinion has to blame her."


    Shang Qian smiled: "She just looks fierce, but she''s actually very timid."

 Chapter 2077

    Su Jin glanced at him before chuckling:


    "In fact, according to her temper, even at a critical juncture, when she has a knife in her hand, she will first consider stabbing an unimportant position."


    How could it be possible to kill?


    Even instigation to kill is impossible.


    Shang Qian: "Brother, I suspect that someone is behind this matter."


    "It''s a coincidence, so am I."


    Su Jin took a deep breath.


    He closed his eyes and pondered:


    "But now, there are no clues that can clearly point to one of them. We are in the light, and he is in the dark."


    So, they are passive.


    Shang Qian said a few words and returned to Su Nan''s office.


    Everyone disagrees on what''s going on on the Internet, and they still enjoy Shang Qian and Su Nan''s dog food.


    At least Shang Qian accompanies Su Nan to work at this time, isn''t it enough for everyone to be envious and jealous?


    Perhaps because of Su Nan''s bad mood, most of the work was taken away by Su Jin.


    She sat at her desk with her feet on the table, and the stock chart on her computer was replaced by a sitcom.


    How awkward is this scene.


    When Yu Lou came in, he almost thought he had entered the wrong door.


    Su Nanke has always set high standards for herself. The office is sacred and a paradise for wealth creation. There must be no slack, so the moment she walked into the office, she wore the most expensive high heels.


    The results of it?


    Su Nan glanced at him:


    "Come in."


    Yu Lou walked in with a smile, watching Shang Qian sitting on the sofa next to him, hitting walnuts with a small hammer.


    The walnut skin fell on the expensive carpet under his feet, but he did not even blink an eye, and collected the walnuts inside into a small dish beside him.


    Looking at Yu Lou was terrified.


    "Mr. Su, the lawyer asked if the document should continue to be executed?"


    Su Nan raised his eyelids:


    "Do you still think I''m not unlucky enough? For these three melons and two dates, I''ve become a criminal suspect. It''s not enough for me to buy a bag. Do I need it?"


    Yu Lou heard it, "Okay, I''ll tell the lawyer to give up."


    Shang Qian stopped suddenly and looked up at him:


    "Assistant Yu, Ge Zheng is dead, who can continue to execute on behalf of Ge Zheng Company?"


    Yu Lou paused:


    "His company is not large, and he alone has the final say, the vice president and manager, etc., actually have no real power.


    Those who have the right of inheritance will have the right to continue to execute this document, but Mr. Ge has no parents..."


    He frowned.


    Su Nan chuckled lightly:


    "He has an illegitimate child in Meng Shuang''s belly. If nothing else, this unborn child is someone who has the right to inherit, and Meng Shuang is likely to be the acting guardian and inherit all of Ge Zheng''s property."


    She tutted twice and shook her head:


    "I didn''t expect to turn around, and it was Meng Shuang who took advantage in the end. When Mr. Ge was alive, he transferred her property to her. If she died, the property was still hers. What kind of shit did Meng Shuang step on?"


    When she said so casually, Shang Qian listened.


    He paused, put down the hammer immediately, picked up the phone, and went to the inner room to make a call.


    He looked a little serious.


    Su Nan also felt that something was wrong.


    As soon as Shang Qian came out, Su Nan asked:


    "Do you suspect that Meng Shuang killed him?"


    He raised his eyebrows: "No."


    "Then why did you bring this up?"


    "Isn''t Meng Shuang pregnant? According to common sense, she will not be able to give birth to this child first, and whether it is President Ge''s after she is born requires complicated procedures.


    But Mr. Ge died, and there were no people who could make wealth, which was equivalent to no long-term meal tickets.


    She shouldn''t be that stupid. "


    Shang Qian''s voice fell.


    The office fell silent.


    Yu Lou also stood there silent for a while, as if thinking about something.


    Su Nan''s face gradually became solemn.


    That''s right, Meng Shuang is not a stupid person. She has been able to get to where she is today with many times more insight than Meng Xue.


    Otherwise, Meng Xue would have been deceived by her for so many years?


    Even if she covets President Ge''s property, she is with him.


    But Ge Zheng is alive, isn''t it more beneficial to her?


    And Ge Zheng has already begun to transfer the property to her name, what she has now, and what she will have soon, will not be less.


    Therefore, the possibility of Meng Shuang killing Ge Zheng is slim.


    But not Meng Shuang, who else would it be?


    Su Nan pondered and looked at Yu Lou:


    "I don''t know how far the police investigation is?"


    Yu Lou spread his hands: "I didn''t find out. I heard that the police attach great importance to these two cases and plan to try them together."


    Shang Qian paused there and looked out the window coldly:


    "We''re going to see this woman before the police."


    Su Nan nodded.


    She meant it too.


    After all, the people who have had contact with Ge Zheng at the moment, besides Su Nan, is Meng Shuang.


    present.


    Su Nan cheered up and glanced at Yu Lou.


    Yu Lou immediately understood:


    "I''ll let the driver prepare."


    He goes out.


    Su Nan stood up and went to get his bag.


    Instead, Shang Qian took the phone and was looking at something in a hurry.


    She walked over, glanced from behind, and frowned slightly:


    "When did you become so interested in gossip, wait, is this Meng Shuang''s gossip?"


    She paused and clicked.


    There is a lot of scolding on the Internet.


    But things have developed to this day, and Meng Shuang has not responded at all.


    Even if she has no resources, but her millions of fans probably won''t let her have no confidence at all, right?


    How strange.


    Shang Qian took a few glances before turning off his phone and standing up.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Nan nodded, and Shang Qian took the bag in her hand and led her out.


    on the way.


    Shang Qian''s brows were dignified, and he seemed less happy than Su Nan.


    Su Nan didn''t want Shang Qian to worry so much because of this.


    If it was a false alarm, wouldn''t it overdraw their happiness?


    She obviously didn''t do anything, but she still had to face a lot of trouble.


    This eldest lady, what she has done is really sad.


    She took his hand, pursed her lips and said:


    "Old businessman, when this matter is over, what would you most like to do?"


    A word of her name pulled Shang Qian back from his contemplation.


    He frowned and looked at her sideways:


    "What did you call me?"


    "Old businessman, that''s what people call them."


    Su Nan opened his mouth as a matter of course and added:


    "This is the characteristic of the people of country Z!"


    Shang Qian looked at her with inexhaustible eyes, pursed his lips, and still couldn''t help but correct:


    "The characteristic of people in Z country is to call them husbands. After all, there are not many people with the surname Shang. Don''t bully me and I don''t understand."


    Su Nan pouted, "I feel kind!"


    Shang Qian refused to bow his head:


    "Kindness is seventy and eighty years old, and there is no love to feel cordial.


    We love each other, you have to call me husband! "


    Chang Li and Lin Shen in front:


    "..."

 Chapter 2078

    Su Nan snorted, and finally gave up the title of old businessman.


    But she could see that every time she called out like that, Shang Qian''s brows would stand up, educating her seriously.


    It seems that my view of marriage is correct and I can write a book.


    Kind of funny.


    But fortunately, the next way, the atmosphere in the car is much better.


    Su Nan glanced at the public opinion on the Internet, and things about him have been suppressed.


    At the same time, the public relations department of the Su Group also issued a statement.


    It is probably about regret for the death of Sun Tan and Ge Zheng, but it is stated that Su Nan has nothing to do with this matter, and fully cooperates with the police investigation, and will reserve the right to trace back until the truth is revealed.


    As soon as this article came out, in fact, the rumors on the Internet have been gradually brought under control.


    Coupled with the deliberate suppression of the platform, those malicious speculations about Su Nan basically did not go further.


    But the heat was inexplicable.


    According to Yu Lou''s investigation, the most popular searches on the platform are generally to buy some zombie fans to top them.


    But this time, the accounts and addresses that have fanned the flames and exposed Su Nan are basically foreign.


    This is a little confusing.


    The other party deliberately blocked the address, and all used virtual addresses.


    Once the account is used, it will be deactivated.


    Can''t find the exact location at all.


    There is no trace of coming and going.


    But fortunately, after the Su family started, the other party did not have any troubles.


    Finally got to Meng Shuang''s downstairs.


    She had been with Sun Tan before and followed Ge Zheng.


    I didn''t expect it to come for the second time so soon.


    The only difference this time was that after driving in, there were many plainclothes policemen coming and going at the bottom of the building.


    And there are people who are exploring the location of Ge Zheng jumping off the building.


    There were significantly fewer people walking around nearby.


    Lin Shen took out two hats and masks from the storage box in front, brand new ones that no one had ever worn.


    He handed it to the back.


    Shang Qian took it and gave one to Su Nan.


    Su Nan took it over in a daze: "Is it necessary? Aren''t we coming here in an upright manner?"


    Shang Qian glanced at her and smiled:


    "Of course, we have a clear conscience, we just want to reduce some troubles, if any eventful reporters follow, it will inevitably be another storm.


    What''s more, there are police guards nearby, and if we show up rashly, we might get into trouble.


    Or don''t let people know, it''s good that we''ve been here. "


    Su Nan listened and nodded his head in a reasonable way.


    Several people disguised themselves before getting out of the car.


    But when he got out of the car, Su Nan froze for a while.


    She approached Shang Qian: "No, is it easier for people to notice our discomfort?"


    The voice did not fall.


    I saw a few people hurried out from the apartment in front, dressed exactly like the four of them.


    Su Nan: "..."


    Shang Qian glanced at her:


    "Many of the people who live here are actors, so it''s not strange at all to dress up like this."


    Su Nan smiled embarrassingly, because she was so rare and strange.


    Only through the mask, he could not see her expression.


    Lin Shen walked in front, and Chang Li followed Su Nan without leaving an inch.


    She didn''t know how Shang Qian could get into this relatively closed apartment smoothly, but she didn''t find it strange at all.


    The group went straight up by the elevator.


    After knocking on the door, Meng Shuang took a while to open the door.


    She held her stomach, her lower abdomen was bulging obviously, and she looked five or six months old.


    The whole person is a little edema and vain.


    When he saw Su Nan, his expression changed instantly, and he seemed to flash a little panic.


    I wanted to close the door in an instant.


    But Shang Qian didn''t give her a chance to close the door.


    Stopped abruptly.


    Seeing her like this, Su Nan has more doubts in her heart.


    "Meng Shuang, I''ll ask you a few questions."


    Meng Shuang''s face changed several times, and there was a bit of calm in her scarlet eyes.


    She bit her lower lip, looked at Shang Qian, and opened the door.


    Su Nan looked at the people behind.


    "Don''t follow, otherwise, you''ll think we''re here to bully people."


    Lin Shen nodded in the back.


    Chang Li hesitated for a while, but still didn''t follow up.


    Su Nan went in and saw that the inside was messy, clothes were thrown everywhere, and boxes of various sizes were opened.


    She narrowed her eyes: "Are you going to move?"


    Meng Shuang glanced at her, with a bit of complexity and vigilance in her eyes:


    "Since someone died and I''m still pregnant, it''s inconvenient to continue living."


    Shang Qian walked in, looked around for a few times, his face was heavy, and the cold aura around him was hard to ignore.


    Meng Shuang seems to have some hostility towards Su Nan.


    But for Shang Qian, there is only fear.


    She paused, and immediately shifted her gaze:


    "Sit down and talk if you have something to say."


    She was pale and looked rather weak.


    Su Nan glanced around, but there was no one to take care of.


    But thinking about it, since they are leaving soon, naturally they will not let people go here.


    She looked at Meng Shuang, and just as she was about to speak, she heard Shang Qian ask in a cold voice from behind:


    "After Ge Zheng''s accident, did the police find you?"


    Meng Shuang nodded.


    "I asked you what, and how did you answer?"


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment.


    What she wanted to ask was Ge Zheng''s situation before his death.


    But Shang Qian asked about the situation after death. Although he was puzzled for a moment, he suddenly realized that his question seemed to have a grasp of the overall situation.


    This level is not an ordinary high!


    Su Nan thought to himself, watching Meng Shuang hesitate for a while, then said:


    "They asked me if there was anything strange about Ge Zheng before he died, his last words and letters, and, who did he meet?"


    Shang Qian nodded and looked at her like a torch:


    "Then how did you answer?"


    Meng Shuang took a deep breath and said with complicated eyes:


    "Because the news on the Internet was unpleasant, I went to the former economic company and asked them to help deal with it, but they didn''t agree and didn''t want to waste time on me.


    I came back in a fit of anger. When I came back, I saw that he was already standing on the balcony and was about to jump off. In those few seconds, he jumped without looking back at me..."


    Having said that, Meng Shuang''s voice was low.


    Tears poured out uncontrollably.


    She bowed her head and sobbed, her expression pained.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and looked at her with a complicated expression:


    "Meng Shuang, did Sun Tan kill Ge Zheng?"


    For a moment, Meng Shuang suddenly stopped crying.


    She looked up at Su Nan, her face became very strange:


    "You...why do you say that, I don''t know, I don''t know anything!"


    Shang Qian narrowed his eyes, his face darkened.


    They can all see it.


    Meng Shuang was deliberately hiding something.


    Su Nan: "Based on your relationship with Ge Zheng, you are the biggest beneficiary of Sun Tan''s death.


    Now that Ge Zheng is also dead, the legacy behind him, including the contract that I didn''t start with, has all fallen into your hands. How could you not know? "

 Chapter 2079

    Su Nan said it bluntly.


    Since entering the door, Meng Shuang''s sadness has exceeded expectations.


    She is not a dead husband, Ge is just her lover.


    From Meng Shuang''s eyes, it''s impossible to have a love for Ge Zheng that will last forever, right?


    So her sadness, is the interpretation a little too real?


    Meng Shuang looked up at her, took a deep breath, and calmed her up and down chest.


    She seemed to be restraining her emotions.


    a long time.


    Only then did I hear Meng Shuang gritted his teeth:


    "I know you despise me. You are on good terms with Meng Xue. When Meng Xue married Cheng Yi, I became a thorn in your eyes. That''s why you are eyeing me, right?"


    Su Nan was a little puzzled by these words.


    Where are all these going?


    Meng Xue sneered, and threw away the tissue in her hand, and didn''t bother to continue to pretend.


    "That''s right, I''m a junior, and I''m also a junior who is about to succeed.


    Sun Tan''s death, I was so happy that I didn''t sleep for several days!


    You have a good relationship with Sun Tan, don''t you look at me even more?


    That contract is the proof that you and Sun Tan are united to get revenge on me. You want me to be empty of money and money while pregnant, don''t you? "


    Her cold scolding made Shang Qian couldn''t help but colden his face.


    It''s just that now is not the time to turn around.


    Often when a person is the most emotional, it is when her heart line of defense is the weakest.


    "Originally, Ge Zheng''s property already belonged to me, but as soon as the contract came out, I became a joke.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she died in time! "


    Su Nan looked at her a little excited and frowned slightly:


    "You do not know?"


    How could she not know.


    In Meng Shuang''s eyes, there was only the contract.


    But now, the crux of the matter is not on the contract.


    Meng Shuang stood opposite them, stroking her stomach weakly, as if she had exhausted her strength.


    "Miss Su, you should know better than me about the deaths of Sun Tan and Ge Zheng."


    She was silent and looked at Su Nan with tears in her eyes:


    "I won''t say it, but you''d better not come to me in the future. I don''t want to be involved in these things anymore. Because the child is too old, it''s hard to kill it, otherwise I don''t want to give birth."


    Su Nan''s heart sank, and he looked at Shang Qian subconsciously.


    Why, she felt that there was something in Meng Shuang''s words.


    Shang Qian patted the back of her hand and looked at Meng Shuang with a cold tone:


    "How can we trust your guarantee? You said you wouldn''t say it. Don''t you harbor resentment for the accusation you just made against Su Nan? Do you have a handle?"


    He was following Meng Shuang''s words.


    Asked directly, Meng Shuang might not really say anything.


    Su Nan pursed her lips tightly and stiffened.


    She could vaguely feel it.


    Shang Qian''s game has already begun.


    And in a radical way.


    Meng Shuang looked at them excitedly, raised her hand and swore:


    "I swear, I really didn''t see you coming. When Ge Zheng jumped off the building, you just left. The police asked me, and I didn''t say a word!"


    Su Nan was shocked and looked at Meng Shuang with a stunned expression.


    Her heart seemed to sink into the deep sea, floating up and down, as if something vaguely dragged her into a deeper and more terrifying place.


    Listening to Meng Shuang''s words, she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Shang Qian took a deep breath: "I repeat the whole situation at that time, and I want to make sure that nothing is missed."


    Meng Shuang looked at Shang Qian.


    Unsure of his attitude.


    Su Nan seemed to be sitting there calmly, but in fact, a huge wave was already surging up and down in his heart.


    It made her feel extremely cold and frightened.


    How could she come here to meet Ge Zheng?


    What does Meng Shuang mean?


    Meng Shuang had already looked at Su Nan, with fear and disgust in her eyes, but she concealed it on her chest because she did not dare to offend.


    She reached out and touched her slightly bulging belly, already trembling in her heart.


    Looking at Shang Qian''s threatening gaze, Meng Shuang knew that she had no room for objection.


    Ge Zheng is dead, and Li Suizhou is now afraid of her. With her age, she can''t find any bigger backer.


    She can only strive for the best interests on the premise of not offending capital.


    in silence.


    Shang Qian saw her hesitation and hesitation, and said in a clear voice:


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t force it. We will ask someone else."


    After that, he left without any hesitation.


    Meng Shuang immediately regretted:


    "Wait a moment¡­¡­"


    She pursed her lips and glanced at Su Nan:


    "What do you ask me to do, doesn''t Miss Su know better?"


    Su Nan frowned, "What do I know?"


    Just as she was about to ask, Shang Qian gave her a wink.


    Su Nan closed his mouth.


    Meng Shuang took a deep breath, took the cup from the table, and drank the water inside.


    "In the days when Sun Tan first died, Ge Zheng was quite sad, but after learning about the document, he went crazy and ran out to find a lawyer and find the police.


    Until these two days, he fell silent and said he was going to find Su Nan.


    That day, when I came back, the elevator had just arrived upstairs, and I saw Miss Su standing at the door..."


    She paused, her face changed a bit, and she raised her eyes to look at Su Nan.


    Su Nan tightened his body and pursed his lips, looking very solemn.


    Until he saw Shang Qian, he nodded calmly and motioned her to continue.


    Meng Shuang breathed a sigh of relief and continued:


    "Miss Su forgot? At that time, you warned me not to speak out, otherwise I would look good.


    I didn''t understand what was going on at the time, until I entered the room and happened to see Ge Zheng jumping from the upstairs...


    Can Miss Su still say that this matter is fake?


    Or is someone pretending to be you?


    Miss Su is not short of money, why did she force Ge Zheng to commit suicide?


    Isn''t it because Ge Zheng knows something he shouldn''t know? "


    After she finished speaking, Su Nan''s face gradually turned pale.


    But Shang Qian still said calmly:


    "Oh? Then you say, why did she force Ge Zheng to commit suicide?"


    Meng Shuang gritted her teeth, she had already said this step anyway, and she didn''t care what she said.


    "She''s not short of money, naturally it''s not because of that contract.


    The existence of that contract is very unfavorable to Ge Zheng, which means that he and Sun Tan are not in harmony. In addition, the relationship between Ge Zheng and I was exposed some time ago, so everyone will naturally suspect that Ge Zheng killed Sun Tan.


    But Ge Zheng didn''t kill her. The reason why Miss Su wanted to kill Ge Zheng was because he knew your secret.


    It was you who killed Sun Tan, and you still want to put the blame on Ge Zheng? "


    Meng Shuang glanced at Su Nan coldly.


    She had red eyes and raised her chin, thinking she had seen through all the schemes.


    She was afraid, but she also knew that she was a public figure, so many people had died now, and she was not afraid that Su Nan would attack her again.


    So she''s still a bit emboldened.

 Chapter 2080

    The sound of the wind came from the balcony.


    Meng Shuang subconsciously jolted and looked over.


    Maybe Ge Zheng jumped from the building there, leaving a lot of shadows on her, so she was a little confused.


    Then she looked at Shang Qian''s eyes that were extremely cold, and her brows seemed to be dyed with sullenness, which made people shudder.


    Her face changed, and just as she was about to say something, she watched him stand up.


    Shang Qian waved to Su Nan with a light tone:


    "Let''s go."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and walked over, Shang Qian took her hand and walked out.


    He could feel the sweat on her palms because he was nervous.


    Meng Shuang didn''t expect them to leave, and was slightly surprised:


    "Miss Su, I... I won''t say anything. I''ll be tight-lipped from the police, as long as I can survive."


    She seemed calm, but in fact she was already uneasy.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian came here, what did they want to do?


    Don''t want to test her?


    Or do you want to kill the only one in the know?


    The more she thought about it, the more Meng Shuang felt that she was too careless just now and shouldn''t have said anything.


    Su Nan turned her head slightly, and her eyes were filled with emotions that she couldn''t see through.


    She pursed her lips, "I think you should bring two bodyguards by your side to be safe, otherwise..."


    She didn''t go on.


    But it is difficult to guarantee whether the person who forced Ge Zheng to jump off the building will attack Meng Shuang.


    Meng Shuang''s face turned pale.


    Su Nan followed Shang Qian downstairs.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Shang Qian''s face was even colder and ugly than he imagined.


    Su Nan just couldn''t figure it out, she obviously didn''t go to Ge Zheng, why was Meng Shuang seen?


    Meng Shuang is lying?


    No, she dare not.


    There was only one reason why she did see herself at the elevator door.


    Got into the car.


    The car hasn''t started yet.


    Shang Qian looked at Lin Shen, his tone condensed:


    "You go to Southeast Asia and find An Qi in person, hasn''t she always wanted to take over some of the business of Lianli?


    Ask her to sign and give her the club hosted by the smuggler first. Remember, you have to meet in person. "


    Lin Shen nodded.


    Su Nan looked at him and frowned:


    "You suspect it''s An Qi?"


    Shang Qian asked back: "Don''t you doubt her? Isn''t the person who can imitate you so much like the original An Qi? It''s hard to guarantee that she doesn''t want to come back to find her dead again..."


    Su Nan paused, frowning and thinking:


    "But if she comes back, why would we have no news? The police...and why did she kill someone? If she wants to deal with me, wouldn''t it be more convenient to kill me directly?"


    There was a bit of coldness in Shang Qian''s eyes, which was quickly hidden.


    He softened his tone and patted the back of her hand:


    "She can''t get close to you at all. Even if she wants to do it, she has no chance. She can only use the people around her. If she wants to frame you and make you notorious, it can be considered a success."


    Su Nan sat in the car dumbfounded, pursing his lips and didn''t speak.


    a long time.


    She said coldly:


    "I always thought that An Qi was not easy, at least she suffered no less grievances from Fu Yechuan than me before, but why did she want to deal with me?


    I have no threat to her, and we have no deep hatred! "


    Shang Qian chuckled lightly and touched her long soft hair:


    "What you think is really simple, you don''t want to do anything because of hatred, and she will always find 10,000 reasons to deal with you whether she is unwilling or dissatisfied with you.


    Maybe... she wants to deal with not only you, but also me. "


    Shang Qian finished speaking.


    There was a long silence in the car.


    Chang Li''s car stopped when it arrived at the old house.


    Shang Qian was not in a hurry to get out of the car.


    He frowned, took out his mobile phone, found an unusual number, and called it.


    "Hey, go find Meng Shuang and do something for me."


    Su Nan, who had gotten off the bus, was slightly taken aback when she heard Meng Shuang''s name.


    She walked over and stood by the door, holding the door with one hand and the seat behind him with the other:


    "Why are you looking for her? Forget it, she''s still pregnant."


    Shang Qian looked at her amusingly and raised his eyebrows:


    "What do you think I''m going to do, I''m going to do something to a pregnant woman?


    Here, I am a good law-abiding citizen! "


    He tapped her forehead, Su Nan felt pain and let go.


    Shang Qian got out of the car.


    He tidied up his collar and said with a smile:


    "I just told her not to talk indiscriminately, otherwise, you will fall into the Yellow River and you won''t be able to wash it out."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Indeed, if the police hear what Meng Shuang said, I am afraid that Su Nan will get into big trouble.


    And isn''t the purpose of the person pretending to be Su Nan just to get Su Nan into trouble?


    Although she didn''t like Meng Shuang well, she wouldn''t let people die!


    Moreover, at this time, if another person is killed, it will really be in chaos.


    Isn''t it right in the heart of the other party?


    Su Nan didn''t ask what method he used, as long as there was no trouble.


    The two just walked in.


    Hearing the hearty laughter of Su Yifeng and the others, he suddenly looked at each other in surprise.


    Su Yifeng rarely invites people over to his house as a guest. He usually likes to meet at fishing places.


    However, his waist is just right, and it is not suitable for running around, so it is just right to stay at home to cultivate.


    Su Nan went in with a smile, but did not see a chubby child rolling over under his feet.


    She was also startled. Shang Qian was about to kick him away, but he stopped when he saw the person clearly.


    The unfamiliar child suddenly appeared, making the two of them a little puzzled.


    The housekeeper uncle ran in from outside and said with a smile:


    "Miss, uncle, this young master is the grandson of Mr. Meng Zhiying, Meng Yuan, who is only two years old!"


    As he said that, he helped Meng Yuan up.


    Meng Yu''an is only a little older than talking about a child, but he can already smirk with both hands:


    "Get rich and get rich..."


    Su Nan: "..."


    Shang Qian: "..."


    Talk about the little girl who drove her little train over with a smile and shouted inarticulately:


    "Fish, fish, small fish..."


    Meng Yu''an, the child warmly, ran over happily, got on the train that talked about the child, and the two ran away...


    Su Nan clicked, the two children seemed to have known each other for a long time.


    The housekeeper uncle smiled: "They don''t recognize birth at all. Miss and uncle go in and say hello, Mr. Meng is here too."


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows in shock, then nodded.


    She has heard about Mr. Meng Zhiying. When the Su Group was not big, Mr. Meng was already famous.


    When Su Yifeng founded the Su Group, he encountered a lot of difficulties, and it was Mr. Meng''s guidance that saved the danger.


    Su Nan glanced at Shang Qian sideways, and said in a low voice:


    "My dad has always been grateful to Mr. Meng. He followed his son to settle abroad more than ten years ago. He should have just returned."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and smiled: "I know him, Meng Zhiying is the originator of the investment world."


    Su Nan smiled and nodded.


    "It''s also my mother''s first love."


    The two can be said to be both teachers and friends, and rivals in love.


    Shang Qian looked at her in astonishment.

 Chapter 2081

    Shang Qian is a Wall Street investor, and he will not be unaware of well-known figures in the industry.


    It''s just that Meng Zhiying has retired, and many rookies don''t know this person well.


    He is the big guy.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Zhiying and his deceased mother-in-law still have such a relationship.


    Meng Zhiying was sitting in the living room. He was more than ten years older than Su Yifeng, but he had always been healthy and open-minded.


    There is a bit of power between the eyebrows, and the aura is full.


    But at the moment, his expression is only concerned with excitement, but he is not so cold and distant.


    Su Nan walked in and went over to say hello in a proper manner:


    "Godfather, how are you?"


    She looked at Meng Zhiying compared to ten years ago. In her impression, Meng Zhiying was tall and powerful, and could do anything.


    But Mr. Meng in front of him, although he still has a bit of the momentum of the year, has to admit that he is indeed old.


    The wrinkles on his face could not be concealed, but the skeleton supported him and looked in good spirits.


    Meng Zhiying was chatting with Su Yifeng, and he looked at Su Nan and raised his eyebrows:


    "The little girl has grown up, and she really looks more and more like her mother."


    Su Nan paused and looked at Su Yifeng subconsciously.


    Su Yifeng''s face didn''t change, he nodded with a smile.


    She was a little relieved.


    Su Yifeng pointed at Shang Qian next to Su Nan:


    "This is my good son-in-law, Shang Qian."


    Shang Qian naturally understands the rules, and without waiting for Meng Zhiying to speak first, he speaks with a warm and humble smile:


    "Master Meng, I have long admired your name."


    Meng Zhiying was stunned for a moment, and seemed to be deliberately embarrassing:


    "When did you look up to my name for so long? Where did you look up to me for so long?"


    Su Nan: "..."


    Why are you embarrassing my husband?


    She looked at Su Yifeng begging for help, and Su Yifeng smiled nonchalantly.


    It seems to be expected.


    Shang Qian smiled lightly and said calmly:


    "When I was involved in the investment field for the first time on Wall Street, I chose the first stock of the first pot of gold after reading your numerous cases, Mr. Meng.


    The old man is a great inspiration to me. I have always admired him and wanted to meet him in person, but I am not good at academics, and I am worried about disturbing your Yaxing. "


    After Shang Qian''s remarks, Meng Zhiying was obviously shocked.


    Not only shocked, but also very satisfied!


    Don''t look at his gentle and gentle appearance, what he said didn''t have the bad habit of pretending to be arrogant when he had some money.


    How could he not meet such a humble and honest son-in-law?


    He immediately patted his thigh and couldn''t help but praise:


    "Old Su, you good son-in-law, you have a good choice, you have a good eye!"


    After speaking, he gave Su Nan a thumbs up:


    "Little Si, you are lucky!"


    Su Nan blinked and smiled embarrassedly.


    If Shang Qian continued to praise her, she couldn''t help blushing.


    Su Nan walked over, poured tea for Meng Zhiying, and said with a smile:


    "Godfather, aren''t you living on the island for retirement? Why did you come back, and your sister at home also came back?"


    She asked about Meng Zhiying''s daughter.


    Meng Zhiying''s only daughter had met with her, but there was no contact.


    Because his daughter is a devoted scientist, she goes to Europe today and Africa tomorrow, and she has no fixed place to live.


    A true engineer indeed.


    Meng Zhiying took two sips of tea and said with a smile:


    "She didn''t come back, but I have a grandson, and I can finally take care of my life, which is much better than playing alone on an island."


    Su Nan agreed with his face, "That''s right, you''d better come back. What''s the point of the island, one day the weather changes abnormally and the island is flooded, what can you do!"


    Meng Zhiying twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Su Nan:


    "You really..."


    Su Yifeng chuckled lightly:


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense, you can still buy it yourself!"


    Su Nan muttered: "Sell it right away!"


    Meng Zhiying sighed and pointed at her:


    "That is to say, she looks like her mother, but her temper is nothing like that. Her mother was not extravagant and wasteful at all."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows: "It''s a fool to have money and not spend it. When my mother died, my family didn''t have much money. Now that I have it, I have to spend my mother''s share!"


    Meng Zhiying couldn''t help sneering, shook his head, and looked helpless.


    Su Yifeng sighed sadly when he heard the words.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t let her have a good life."


    Su Nan paused.


    Meng Zhiying seemed to think of what happened before and sighed:


    "Forget it, it''s my fault, we''re all sorry for her."


    Su Yifeng looked sad, Shang Qian paused, and said warmly:


    "Dad, the physiotherapy master is here, why don''t you do physiotherapy first and let Su Nan stay here for a while?"


    Just as Su Yifeng was about to resign, Meng Zhiying waved:


    "You go quickly, health matters can''t be sloppy, anyway, I want to stay with you temporarily, we have a chance."


    Su Yifeng nodded and stood up holding his waist.


    Shang Qian hurried over to help, but Su Yifeng blocked it:


    "You stay."


    Shang Qian bowed his head and said yes.


    Su Yifeng intended to give Shang Qian and Meng Zhiying a chance to get close, not necessarily because he wanted them to get acquainted.


    Su Nan smiled and leaned forward:


    "Godfather, don''t leave at all, just stay and be a companion. What is the name of your eldest grandson?"


    "Meng Yu''an, nicknamed Xiaoyu."


    Meng Zhiying smiled and said, "Because I love fishing."


    Su Nan: "..."


    "When did Sister Meng give birth to a child, and we haven''t heard the wind?"


    Meng Zhiying clicked his tongue and sighed:


    "I was born in Africa. I was so mad at me. She and her husband were just running around. They even wanted to run around with my eldest grandson. The place was full of bacteria. This is not intentional. How about my eldest grandson?"


    Su Nan blinked, lowered his head and explained to Shang Qian:


    "Godfather''s daughter and son-in-law are both scientists, and the two names that appear most frequently in international publications are theirs."


    Shang Qian smiled and nodded: "talents are always rare."


    Meng Zhiying snorted lightly: "I originally wanted her to take over the company, but I finally tricked her into coming back on the grounds that I was dying. Just two days after I took over, she started to contact me to sell my group. I can only pin my hopes on my son-in-law.


    I found a door-to-door son-in-law who was very capable and could take care of it for her. As a result, she turned around and came back with her current husband.


    I really owe her my life! "


    Shang Qian and Su Nan looked at each other, and Su Nan couldn''t help laughing:


    "Godfather, so you have to keep Xiaoyu by your side no matter what?"


    Meng Zhiying glanced at her, "Of course, I must nurture him well, but I can''t let him go the same way as his parents."


    Su Nan lowered his head and said to Shang Qian: "This is the difficulty of having the throne in the family to inherit."


    Shang Qian glanced at her and said with a smile:


    "The ability of the old man naturally requires someone to inherit the mantle."


    Meng Zhiying nodded in agreement:


    "Just call me godfather."

 Chapter 2082

    Su Nan really underestimated Shang Qian''s image in the eyes of the elders.


    Meng Zhiying''s words completely accepted Shang Qian.


    Meng Zhiying was captured so easily, which is really not to be underestimated.


    Shang Qian answered obediently, "Godfather."


    "Hey!"


    Meng Zhiying smiled, looked at him and shook his head:


    "If I had a son-in-law like you, I would die, but it''s a pity..."


    He sighed.


    Changed the subject:


    "Little Si, your father has been single and never married all these years?"


    Su Nan nodded: "My dad has been running around for our brothers and sisters. Half his life has passed, and he doesn''t think about his own affairs anymore."


    A few vicissitudes and envy appeared in Meng Zhiying''s eyes:


    "It''s still your mother who has eyesight!"


    Su Nan knew about the past, but didn''t mention it much.


    She greeted the housekeeper uncle with a smile:


    "Uncle, let my brother come back. I haven''t seen my godfather for a long time. They should come back too."


    The housekeeper uncle responded quickly, and then went out to contact him in a hurry.


    Meng Zhiying nodded at her: "You are still sensible."


    He sighed and stood up:


    "I''m going to the guest room to rest for a while. You guys help me take care of the little fish. I can''t keep up with the spirit when I''m old."


    "Okay." Su Nan agreed.


    Meng Zhiying took two steps to stop, suddenly remembered something, and took out two black cards from his pocket:


    "I brought you a welcome gift, I almost forgot, it''s for you."


    Su Nan simply took it and said with a smile:


    "It''s so embarrassing, we didn''t prepare it for you, thank you godfather."


    Shang Qian hesitated, and took over under Su Nan''s eyes:


    "Thank you godfather."


    Meng Zhiying pointed at him and smiled:


    "Take good care of our little four, or I''ll make you look good too."


    Half threat, half joke.


    But Shang Qian understood, and he respectfully responded with a smile.


    Su Nan asked him to be sent to the guest room, he breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the black card, and said with a smile:


    "My godfather has always been generous, and he will definitely give more. I''ll add some more later to give Xiaoyu New Year''s money."


    Shang Qian nodded, but looked puzzled:


    "Mr. Meng Zhiying doesn''t show up very often. He suddenly returned to China just for his grandson?"


    Su Nan glanced at him before muttering:


    "It''s probably my mother''s birthday coming up soon."


    Shang Qian glanced at her, Su Nan pursed her lips and said:


    "I also know a little bit about the things of their time. Godfather first fell in love with my mother, but I don''t know why they broke up and went abroad.


    When he came back, he also married a wife and had children, and he was already famous.


    My mother married my father. My father was still in the entrepreneurial stage. The two of them were very hard-working, but the development momentum was fast. Some people were jealous and stalked my father. He secretly helped save people.


    My father has said that if my mother is not married, my godfather will definitely divorce and marry my mother, but unfortunately my mother doesn''t like him anymore..."


    She sighed, "These are what my godfather said. I think he just beautifies himself, isn''t he just sorry that my mother went abroad to marry Bai Fumei for the benefit? Otherwise, why would you feel so guilty?"


    Shang Qian went over and touched her head.


    "Okay, let''s not mention these. If my mother-in-law really married him, she might regret it."


    Su Nan nodded in agreement.


    "So I will always support my dad!"


    Two people are talking.


    Talking about the children driving the little train squeaking and laughing.


    The little fish was thrown off the train and ran happily behind it.


    "Sister, sister..."


    Little fish smiles like a little melon, looks really lovable, white and tender, and looks like a handsome guy at first glance.


    Saying that the child is used to being domineering, and stops the car from time to time and waits for him.


    When he just touched the little train, she kicked the accelerator and ran again.


    Going back and forth, Xiaoyu was not annoyed, but laughed even more happily.


    Shang Qian looked at them with a smile. Seeing that his daughter was not at a disadvantage, he nodded reassuringly.


    The housekeeper uncle has already started to let people prepare meals.


    After a while.


    After Su Yifeng''s physiotherapy was over, Su Qi and Su Jin came back one after another.


    Shang Qian answered a few calls because of Meng Shuang''s matter, and whispered something by the window.


    Su Nan was sitting on the sofa drinking bird''s nest slowly.


    Wen Xiang brought the little ones Su Lin in, and the little ones Su Lin called out one by one obediently.


    It was Su Nan''s turn. Just as Su Nan was about to kiss his face, Su Lin suddenly pointed not far away:


    "Someone is kissing my sister!"


    Su Nan looked back in shock.


    Su Lin really didn''t lie.


    Say that the children have given up on the train and run around hand in hand with the little fish.


    But it was just right, little fish was excited and wanted to kiss the face that he talked about.


    next second.


    Someone picked up Talking from behind and kept away from the little fish.


    one look.


    It is Shang Qian.


    Little fish could not understand the chill and disgust on Shang Qian''s face, so he rubbed his hands and touched his sister''s little feet.


    "To kiss..."


    Meng Zhiying''s voice came from upstairs, and he was walking down.


    Shang Qian frowned and looked at the little fish kid.


    It''s not good to offend Meng Zhiying, but I don''t want this little kid to take advantage of his precious daughter.


    Su Nan stared at him with interest.


    Shang Qian put down reluctantly and talked about the children, looked at Xiaoyu, put his face up, and pointed:


    "Dear..."


    Su Nan: "..."


    She couldn''t help laughing while covering her stomach.


    Xiaoyu also hugged his face and kissed him fiercely, and the saliva was still on his face.


    Said that the child also hugged him and kissed him excitedly:


    "Daddy, mine."


    Shang Qian smiled softly.


    Xiaoyu also followed suit, holding Shang Qian with his fragrant little body:


    "Daddy, mine."


    No matter how helpless Shang Qian was, he couldn''t be rude to a child.


    What''s more, this white and tender child is very likable.


    He didn''t cry when he was pushed to the ground, and he didn''t cry when he was told that he was accidentally hit with a toy. Instead, he took things to please his sister.


    Shang Qian looked at him and became more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Su Nan grinned and watched Shang Qian coax the child to come over:


    "It''s rare to see you being so patient with other people''s children?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows: "Really? You see if he doesn''t fight back, he doesn''t fight back, doesn''t it suit us well?"


    Su Nan''s face froze for a moment, is this looking at people from the eyes of his father-in-law?


    "Don''t think about it, we are all married now!"


    "I know, I just painted such a prospect, and when I talk about finding a boyfriend in the future, I have to do it like this!"


    Only in this way, will not be bullied!


    Mr. Meng Zhiying was obviously envious of this family reunion.


    However, he was in a good mood, and he didn''t show anything. He drank a lot of wine with them while talking and laughing.


    at the same time.


    Meng Shuang packed her luggage and prepared to move out that night.


    She slept soundly in the afternoon, and without asking many people to help, one driver and one assistant carried it down.


    Just go downstairs.


    Suddenly I heard a "bang" sound.


    The chill spread from her bones to her whole body, and she raised her head stiffly.


    Looking at the slowly falling window of a car in the distance...

 Chapter 2083

    Meng Shuang''s face changed, and she shouted over there, "Su Nan¡ª"


    The expression of "Su Nan" in the car window also changed a bit.


    Meng Shuang took a few steps forward and glared at her:


    "What are you doing here? Did you come to see me laughing? Let me tell you, Sun Tan is dead, and Ge Zheng is also dead. The rest of the property belongs to me and my children, and no one can take it away."


    The face of "Su Nan" in the car changed subtly, and she stared at Meng Shuang gloomily.


    Under the gloomy light and shadow, half of the faces of the people in the car were immersed in darkness.


    He could only feel the falcon-like stern eyes looking out, with bursts of chills.


    She was silent for a few seconds, and then said indifferently:


    "Yeah, they are all dead, the next one is you."


    Meng Shuang frowned, "Why are you scaring me? I was a junior, but I didn''t destroy your family!"


    "Su Nan" in the car chuckled lightly:


    "Scare? I''ve always done what I say. Have you forgotten how Ge Zheng died?"


    Her voice fell.


    Meng Shuang looked at her blankly:


    "How did Ge Zheng die? I heard that he committed suicide by jumping off a building. That man died as soon as he died. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Su Nan" in the car frowned and gave her a complicated look.


    A look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Aren''t you afraid? You saw it with your own eyes..."


    Meng Shuang frowned:


    "What nonsense are you talking about, I didn''t see it..."


    The people in the car looked at her silently.


    Meng Shuang gritted her teeth, "What was that voice just now, Su Nan, get out of the car and tell me clearly."


    She seems to have changed.


    The people in the car think so.


    Suddenly, thinking of something, he rolled up the car window immediately and told the person in front:


    "drive."


    The car started immediately, leaving Meng Shuang behind.


    The people in the car were a little flustered:


    "Will Shang Qian have already begun to doubt, no, I can''t stay any longer."


    Su''s house.


    After dinner, Su Nan watched Su Qi and the children set off fireworks in the yard.


    Meng Zhiying and Su Yifeng seemed to have endless things to say, and they recalled the endless past, so they went upstairs after dinner.


    Su Jin and Wen Xiang were joking in the garden.


    Shang Qian answered the phone and went to the other side to answer, but looked in their direction softly.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhiliao were chatting and laughing, and Ning Zhiliao pointed and said what they were laughing at.


    Su Qi picked up Su Lin and went to light the fireworks, Su Lin was frightened and struggled.


    Su Qi tirelessly went to hug Xiaoyu and Xiaoyuer.


    Xiao Yu''er also shrank in Su Qi''s arms in fear.


    Only talking about the children''s heart that they want to touch fireworks even though they are not afraid of heaven and earth, it surprised Su Qi.


    Ning Zhiliang couldn''t help scolding: "You scared the kids, you are really bad!"


    Su Qi glanced back and grinned:


    "Let''s talk about how daring it is, like a puppy bear!"


    Su Nan looked unhappy: "What nonsense!"


    Her daughter is clearly a little flower!


    It is said that the children were so happy that they didn''t realize it, and wanted to go down and run in circles around the fireworks.


    As a result, Su Qi scooped it up and carried it on his shoulders.


    Looking at the other two little boys, they all huddled at the feet of Su Nan and Ning Zhi, and refused to step forward.


    Xiao Yu Nuo Nuo hides at Su Nan''s feet, her little butt sits on Su Nan''s feet, and she looks at the talking child with a non-recognition smile.


    Ning Zhi looked at it with a smile, and covered Su Lin''s small ears.


    Finally, I saw that this calm young master was also afraid one day.


    Soon.


    After Shang Qian finished the phone call, he walked over from a distance and saw this scene with a little more smile on his face.


    The reflections of colorful fireworks were reflected in the man''s eyes.


    Su Nan waved, and he walked over obediently.


    Subconsciously pinched Xiaoyu''s little face, and then spoke to Su Nan seemingly unintentionally:


    "Half solved."


    Su Nan looked at him in surprise, only to react after a few seconds.


    She handed Xiaoyu over to Ningzhi and took him into the living room.


    "What do you mean, what does it mean half solved?"


    It''s only half a day, and it''s half over?


    Has the murderer been found?


    Shang Qian said with a smile:


    "As expected, that person has already gone to Meng Shuang, and she wants to do something to Meng Shuang."


    Su Nan was taken aback: "What happened to Meng Shuang?"


    Shang Qian patted her on the shoulder and said soothingly:


    "Of course not. Am I not prepared? I saw that man went to Meng Shuang and shot her. I guess he wanted to anger Meng Shuang and bite you to death in front of the police."


    When he spoke, Shang Qian pondered slightly, and his eyes flashed a bit fiercely.


    Su Nan looked at him in shock:


    "Did that person see clearly?"


    Shang Qian took a deep breath, "No, in order not to expose the people at that time, they were far away, but they heard Meng Shuang shouting ''Su Nan''."


    There was a little silence in the air.


    The hustle and bustle outside didn''t seem to make her feel at ease.


    The intuition was wrapped in the cold, which made her feel cold.


    She didn''t know when there were so many dangerous things around her.


    This time the danger came quietly, and it was different from the past.


    Like air, like water, everywhere.


    "That person, is that An Qi?"


    Su Nan asked.


    Shang Qian frowned and thought, and touched her hand in a deep tone:


    "Not sure yet, but soon."


    Su Nan closed his eyes and took a deep breath:


    "Damn, this An Qi is seriously ill. Her marriage is not going well, but she always looks bad at me. Can she get rid of me and she will be able to do what she wants?"


    She was just about to swear a few words of joy.


    suddenly.


    remembered something.


    "No, since that''s the case, why didn''t Meng Shuang listen to her, if your people stopped the other party, they wouldn''t be able to catch her.


    But you can make Meng Shuang deny it without taking action. How could she let me go? "


    Shang Qian lowered his head and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you."


    Su Nan frowned at him.


    Shang Qian smiled and said, "Because in the afternoon, I asked someone to find Meng Shuang."


    "I know, you asked someone to warn her!"


    But people like Meng Shuang are just grass, and they won''t be tight-lipped in the face of danger.


    When she saw that "Su Nan" wanted to harm her, she would sacrifice her life to protect herself. The best way was to go to the police station to expose "Su Nan".


    At that time, "Su Nan", who has no fame or fortune, will definitely become the object of everyone''s scorn.


    Or, a murderer is more suitable for her.


    There was a bit of complicated light in Shang Qian''s eyes, and he said warmly:


    "How can a warning be possible? I just asked a psychiatrist to come to the door and hypnotize her to let her forget everything she told us."

 Chapter 2084

    What Shang Qian said was light and light, but Su Nan''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Also... can it still be like this?"


    She was really unheard of.


    It feels like Shang Qian has really opened up a new world for her!


    Shang Qian smiled slightly, giving people the feeling that he had everything in his head and had a plan.


    "Okay, as long as she forgets everything, no matter how threatened by others, she will not confidently identify you.


    I just broke the situation set up by that person and made it impossible for her to continue. As long as the deaths of Sun Tan and Ge Zheng have nothing to do with you, we will be successful. "


    Su Nan secretly admired Shang Qian, and she looked at him with some admiration in her eyes:


    "Husband, thanks to you!"


    She reached out to wrap her arms around his neck, rubbing her face to face.


    Shang Qian hugged her waist with a smile, everything was worth doing today.


    The next second, there was a coughing sound from the stairs.


    The two reluctantly let go.


    Meng Zhiying frowned helplessly and looked at it, "Hug, hug and hug, what a formality!"


    Shang Qian was still in awe, and when the elder said it, his face turned red.


    Su Nan doesn''t care about this:


    "My own husband can''t cuddle anymore. Godfather is really arrogant."


    Meng Zhiying stared at her with wide eyes.


    Su Yifeng laughed from behind:


    "Say everything your godfather said, what he said, you are the arrogant!"


    Meng Zhiying nodded and pointed at Su Nan:


    "You owe a lesson, and dare to contradict your godfather?"


    Su Nan twitched the corners of his mouth and said carelessly:


    "Godfather, I was wrong."


    Meng Zhiying smiled helplessly, "This girl really hasn''t changed for more than ten years!"


    Su Yifeng laughed angrily: "Stinky temper!"


    Shang Qian stood up and said with a smile: "Where is the godfather going to stay during this time? There is an international hotel not far from here. I asked him to stay in the presidential suite. Do you want to go to rest?"


    Meng Zhiying laughed, Su Yifeng waved his hand first:


    "No need, I don''t have a woman here, it''s not inconvenient, he just lives in the old house, you can take the talk with you, and the two of us have a good chat."


    Shang Qian glanced at Su Nan, Su Nan heard the words and nodded:


    "Okay, then I won''t let people disturb you. I didn''t expect you two old men to have so many conversations. If this is a woman, I thought I could have multiple mothers!"


    Meng Zhiying couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Qi, who was outside, carried on his shoulders and said that the children came in, and said that the children tugged at his ears and laughed happily, and his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Su Nan saw that the time was almost up and did not want to stay here.


    "It''s too late, we''re going back."


    Shang Qian nodded, Su Nan looked at them and said with a smile:


    "Then wish dad and godfather good night!"


    If Meng Zhiying lived at home, it was really inconvenient to keep a few children at home.


    Su Yifeng didn''t say much, and asked the housekeeper to send him off.


    Su Jin and Wen Xiang also took advantage of the situation to leave, and Su Qi and Ning Zhi also left.


    Meng Yu''an was very reluctant to talk about the children, but when he talked about the children''s departure, he didn''t hesitate to leave.


    As a result, Meng Yugan reluctantly held the door frame and stood there numbly, watching the direction they were leaving.


    Meng Zhiying greeted from behind:


    "Xiaoyu''er, it''s almost time to go to bed, let''s go?"


    Meng Yugan walked over obediently and took Meng Zhiying''s big hand.


    Su Yifeng looked at him enviously:


    "Such an obedient child, how did you teach it?"


    Meng Zhiying smiled, "Don''t be angry with yourself."


    Having said that, he took the children Meng Yugan upstairs.


    Su Yifeng clicked his tongue twice, "It''s just to scare children!"


    ...


    in the car.


    Shang Qian drove, Su Nan sat in the co-pilot and shook hands with him.


    Talk about the children sitting in the children''s chair at the back, and the eyes of the two people can be drawn.


    Chang Li sat next to the talking child, still holding the bottle in his hand, and passing it over from time to time, talking about the child taking it impatiently, Chang Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    Said that the child wanted to climb over, but couldn''t untie the seat belt on her body at all.


    He looked at Uncle Chang Li as if begging, but Chang Li pretended not to see.


    Su Nan said from the front: "Who would it be?"


    Shang Qian knew what she was talking about, and squeezed the back of her hand with a smile:


    "Don''t think about it, you will know. Guessing is the most useless. Anyway, our biggest threat has disappeared, and the rest depends on how the other party moves."


    Su Nan also knew that what he said made sense.


    But always involuntarily think of going deeper.


    She rubbed her eyebrows, "Well, anyway, the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light, so it''s useless no matter what."


    Shang Qian smiled.


    Dark night.


    However, the light and shadow on the side of the road passed, and Su Nan''s face was still bright and breathtaking.


    The next afternoon.


    Lin Shen received news from Southeast Asia.


    "Mr. Shang, the contract has been signed. I personally watched An Qi sign it."


    Shang Qian pursed his lips, his face was uncertain, but he was calm and counted:


    "How is she doing?"


    Lin Shen: "The person who looked at her said that she was honest, nothing happened, and she didn''t take the initiative to pick on the snake head, and Lili''s subordinates were still somewhat in awe of her, with her there, Those people haven''t acted rashly."


    a long time.


    Shang Qian pondered: "So obedient, but it doesn''t look like An Qi''s style, she has never been out?"


    Lin Shen nodded: "According to the person watching her, she has been staying in the villa and doing nothing, but she goes out for a walk every day, so our people don''t think she is abnormal."


    After a while, Lin Shen said:


    "Does she dare to act rashly because she is afraid that her son is under our noses?"


    After all, Fu Yunche was in city a.


    For An Qi, she exposed her greatest weakness to the enemy.


    Shang Qian''s eyes flashed darkly, and a cool smile appeared on the corners of his lips:


    "Terrorist? She can even betray her own brother who loves her. What else can she be afraid of? Putting her son here is nothing more than to divert our attention and let us relax our vigilance against her."


    Lin Shen''s face froze, and he frowned and said:


    "Then President, what should I do next?"


    Shang Qian said coldly:


    "Go to another group of people to watch, don''t let go of a minute, and also, take the time to deal with the people who are left behind, and let the snake head seize the opportunity."


    "Yes."


    Shang Qian looked out the window with complicated eyes.


    There is nothing abnormal on the surface, but behind the scenes?


    He didn''t believe that An Qi would be so obedient.


    Even if she is a puppet, she will have her own selfishness.


    What''s more, she is still on her own territory.


    Is she willing to be his puppet all her life?


    evening.


    An invitation was sent to Su Nan.


    "Fu Yunche specially invited to talk about the children''s birthday party."


    Su Nan frowned.


    "She can''t go, thank you."


    Chen Mian stood there and said in embarrassment:


    "Miss Su, you haven''t asked Miss Shang yet?"

 Chapter 2085

    Going to Fu Yunche''s birthday party?


    Su Nan immediately rejected Chen Mian''s proposal:


    "She''s not yet two years old, and she doesn''t even remember what your Master Fu looks like!"


    Besides, she didn''t want to talk about the contact between the children and the Fu family.


    It''s not that she has a small heart.


    It was because she felt that the Fu family was a wolf''s den, and she couldn''t get out without being bitten.


    Although she felt sorry for little Fu Yunche after all, she did not feel sorry for that.


    So it''s okay not to go to his birthday party.


    Chen Mian smiled and said politely:


    "Miss Su, Mr. Fu has gone on a business trip abroad. This birthday party was organized by the school''s teacher. We only paid a little money. No one from the shopping mall participated, only a few children from the school attended.


    To this end, I also packed an entire playground, and there will be no outsiders. Although the security personnel can rest assured, no strangers will come in. "


    "You don''t need to tell me this, Mr. Chen, you don''t know about me and the Fu family. Even if it''s a child, I don''t want to communicate too closely without any grudges."


    Su Nan interrupted him bluntly.


    Chen Mian knew her thoughts.


    But thinking about Fu Yunche''s pitiful little eyes, he really couldn''t bear it.


    After thinking about it, he took out a handkerchief in his pocket, and the handkerchief was wrapped in something.


    handed over.


    "Mr. Su, the young master is grateful that you saved him, although he is young, he has always kept it in his heart.


    Did you drop this earring? He has been secretly putting it away for you so that I can give it to you personally anyway.


    Even if you don''t want to have anything to do with the Fu family, but for Young Master Fu''s sake, this birthday party is of great significance to him, so let Miss Talk to attend it?


    I promise that Miss Talking will not be in any danger, and I will keep people around. "


    Wrapped in the handkerchief was the earring she lost in the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Yunche saw it.


    Although the child can''t speak, it is indeed pitiful and distressing.


    Su Nan looked at his earnest appearance, and remembered how much he took care of him back then, and it was hard to brush his face again and again.


    She paused, lowered her eyes and said:


    "I''ll think about it."


    It''s not easy to get Su Nan to let go.


    Chen Mian did not force her to express her position again and again.


    Immediately, he handed over the invitation and left.


    Su Nan glanced at it and threw it on the table.


    The big deal is that on the last day, she will be fine if she refuses.


    The biggest advantage of Meng Zhiying staying here is that he directly threw the child Meng Yuan to Su Nan.


    Because after that day, Meng Yuan shyly went to Meng Zhiying holding his little hands many times and asked why his sister hadn''t come yet.


    Meng Zhiying couldn''t resist, so he simply let Su Nan take it away.


    There was nothing Su Nan could do. There were no playmates in the old house, so he simply took the little fish back.


    Anyway, this child does not cry or make trouble.


    Shang Qian knew and had no opinion.


    Shang Qian, who has always been very picky about people who talk about children''s acquaintances, is more tolerant towards Xiaoyu this time.


    Su Nan thinks that maybe Xiaoyu meets the conditions in his heart?


    Obedient, easy to bully, can''t fight back when beaten, can''t fight back when scolded?


    Fortunately, the space at home is large enough, and there are two servants, and it is more than enough to take care of the children.


    Every time Shang Qian watched them play together, he always smiled and yearned.


    night.


    After Su Nan washed up, Shang Qian was not in the bedroom.


    She went to talk about seeing three people playing Lego in the children''s toy room.


    To be precise, only Shang Qian and Xiaoyu are fighting.


    Say that children are specially left to make trouble.


    When they were done fighting, she tore them down, and never got tired of it.


    But Xiaoyu''er was not at all unhappy, and after fighting one, he went to talk about it and knock it down.


    Su Nan snorted, is he a masochist at such a young age?


    After watching for a while, Shang Qian noticed her.


    Standing up, she touched her hair that had not been dried, and frowned slightly:


    "Be careful of catching a cold."


    He took her hand back and let the servant continue to watch the children.


    Su Nan looked at him with a smile:


    "It''s rare that you don''t have any temper with the boy you approached to talk about."


    Shang Qian smiled, "Little fish is well-behaved."


    "yes?"


    Shang Qian closed her body from behind and kissed her hair:


    "Just now, I said that I was called my brother."


    Su Nan looked at him in shock, they didn''t have a younger brother, where did they learn it?


    What''s more, Xiaoyu is older than her, so he should be called brother!


    Shang Qian looked at her with a smile, "Can''t you see it? Tell me that the child should be missing a younger brother!"


    Su Nan was stunned for a few seconds and understood in an instant.


    She lightly thumped on his chest, her lustrous face flushed red, and she said coquettishly:


    "Don''t do this, I don''t give birth, you give birth yourself."


    Shang Qian was not angry at all, he put his arms around her slender waist, and kissed her side face condescendingly, the man enveloped her coldly and warmly:


    "If you don''t give birth, you won''t give birth, then let me hug you."


    Su Nan twisted his waist to avoid his hand:


    "Are you touching me or hugging me?"


    Shang Qian: "What do you think?"


    ...


    The police have not found any clues about the deaths of Sun Tan and Ge Zheng.


    It can only be concluded by suicide.


    The contract Su Nan did not pursue further, and naturally fell into Meng Shuang''s hands.


    Not to pity Meng Shuang, but to pity the child in her belly.


    Right now, Meng Shuang is almost excluded from the entertainment industry and has no source of income.


    Perhaps Su Nan was extra tolerant to Meng Shuang, who was also about to become a mother, because she also had a child.


    The police''s closing of the case is almost a big improvement for online comments against Su Nan.


    At least those navy who bought abroad won''t jump up again.


    Meng Shuang didn''t know if she was frightened that night. In addition to the driver and servant, she also prepared two more bodyguards.


    Although her wrist is not big, her trip is quite grand. This scene was photographed and she was ridiculed by netizens.


    In a blink of an eye.


    Fu Yunche''s birthday is coming.


    Su Nan didn''t mean to go, but Su Lin''s little friend made a fool of himself.


    He came back from school, brought talk and Xiaoyu, and went directly to the playground.


    However, he is still relatively comprehensive, and takes two servants to take care of him personally.


    When Su Nan knew about this, they all arrived at the door.


    She couldn''t worry about it, so she asked Chang Li to send her there.


    on the way.


    By the way, I called Su Jin to complain.


    Su Jin didn''t even know that Su Lin was going to Fu Yunche''s birthday party, and was immediately furious.


    Su Jin''s anger could be heard on the phone.


    Su Nan was not angry for a moment.


    "Don''t be angry, big brother. I''ll bring my anger back. Children may value their friends too much. This is an expression of friendship."


    Su Jin sneered: "Don''t talk nonsense, we care about friendship with the people of the Fu family, it''s us who are cheap, you go first, I''ll find someone to pick them up."


    "Brother, forget it, I''ll just take them back. I knew I wouldn''t tell you."


    Su Nan muttered and hung up the phone.


    Su Lin is very similar to Su Jin.


    Whatever you decide, do it no matter what.


    As expected of a father and son!

 Chapter 2086

    to the playground.


    Su Nan remembered that Fu Yechuan paid for this place.


    He''s been in a car accident here before.


    There are a lot of people around the door now.


    When Su Nan arrived at the door, someone recognized him.


    Chen Mian walked over in surprise:


    "Mr. Su, I didn''t expect you to come over to admire your face!"


    Su Nan twitched the corners of his mouth:


    "My daughter, Su Lin, and Xiao Yu''er are all here, right?"


    "When we arrive, we are all playing inside, don''t worry, there is no outsider!"


    Chen Mian almost raised his hand to swear.


    In fact, if any of the Su family''s children had an accident, he wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    So in terms of security, that''s 10,000 cautions.


    It was also to make poor Fu Yunche happy for such a day.


    He was looking forward to this birthday party, really looking forward to it for a long time.


    As he was talking, Fu Yanni and Lu Yuning next to him came over in the distance.


    Fu Yanni, as always, looked at Su Nan and smiled:


    "Susu, that precious daughter of yours is really a little bully. A group of big ones can''t beat this little one."


    Su Nanpi pulled his lips without smiling:


    "You dare to let her lose a hair, and I will shave you off."


    Fu Yan and Ni San rubbed his head awkwardly, not daring to speak.


    Lu Yuning went over to say hello gently:


    "Miss Su, welcome. Miss Shang is very lively and cute. The children like it very much. Now I have been playing with them for a long time."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, this would be more pleasing!


    Lu Yuning said with a smile: "Let''s go to the room and wait, there are children there."


    Su Nan paused, "I''ll take a look first. After all, it''s Master Fu''s birthday. Why don''t you say hello? I even prepared a gift!"


    She said and took out a small gift box in her bag.


    Just randomly found an unopened toy at home and went out.


    Fortunately, the toy room I mentioned is big enough, and there are one or two missing items, and I can''t see it.


    Lu Yuning''s face stiffened, but he nodded with a smile.


    "Okay, shall I take Miss Su there?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    Then he glanced at Chang Li, who immediately understood and followed.


    Lu Yuning''s eyes flashed, "This is..."


    Su Nan smiled: "Bodyguard."


    "Miss Su, we are very safe here. If you bring people in, you might frighten those children!"


    Lu Yuning frowned gently, as if embarrassed.


    Su Nan glanced at her and smiled kindly:


    "Oh, I''m not scared, I''m scared to pay."


    With that said, he walked inside on his own.


    Lu Yuning froze for a moment, then listened to Fu Yanni and said with a smile:


    "This Susu is getting more and more timid. You should let him in, or if she gets angry, the banquet will end."


    Chen Mian nodded immediately, "Yes, what Miss Su says is what she says."


    He looked at Lu Yuning with a bit of indifference, and his tone was stiff:


    "You are only responsible for taking good care of Master Fu, nothing else."


    Lu Yuning nodded embarrassedly, as if a little aggrieved.


    Fu Yanni was very distressed, and looked at Chen Mian with a click:


    "She''s also kind, don''t scare her, be careful that I''ll sue my second uncle!"


    Chen Mian smiled and walked in without saying anything.


    Lu Yuning took a deep breath and looked at Fu Yanni:


    "I''m nothing, just understand my kindness."


    Fu Yanni nodded immediately:


    "Of course I understand you!"


    Lu Yuning smiled shyly and reassuringly before turning around and walking inside.


    Child Su Lin watched Aunt Su Nan come over and immediately stood up:


    "Auntie, we..."


    Su Nan glanced at him, both angry and helpless.


    She couldn''t blame Su Lin''s self-assertion, how could a child who is only a few years old know that people''s hearts are sinister?


    Just a little fortunate, fortunately, she came in time and nothing happened.


    She said that the children were happily surrounded by others. She was the youngest, but she was not at all stage frightened. She looked at the underwater world inside the transparent glass and exclaimed with everyone.


    Meng Yu''an also ran around talking and was very happy.


    On the other hand, when little Fu Yunche saw Su Nan coming, his eyes lit up with joy.


    He ran over, looked up at her with a smile, took out a pen and paper, and wrote crookedly:


    "Hello Auntie."


    Su Nan smiled, "Hello, happy birthday."


    No matter what, she and Fu Yunche had no grudges.


    Fu Yunche was so excited that he did not expect Su Nan to come, and suddenly thought of something.


    Dig it out in his pocket, take out something in the palm of his hand, hold it carefully, and hand it over.


    Su Nan looked very familiar.


    Isn''t this the earring that he left in the hospital?


    It was actually in Fu Yunche''s hands?


    When she went back, she forgot about it.


    I didn''t expect a child to be so attentive and take it with him.


    She picked it up and smiled:


    "Thank you, it turns out that you found it. Auntie has been looking for it for a long time!"


    Fu Yunche shyly lowered his head and smiled.


    It feels really good to be praised by my aunt.


    Su Nan brought the prepared gift over, and Fu Yunche hugged the toy very happily.


    Su Lin took her sister''s hand and walked over, smiled and said:


    "Sister, wish brother Yun Che a happy birthday?"


    Talking about the children seeing Mommy, they wanted to throw themselves into Su Nan''s arms.


    Su Nan squatted down with a smile, talked about holding her in his arms, and rubbed her cheek affectionately.


    Su Lin was a little helpless about this sticky talk, but Fu Yunche looked at his younger sister with a gentle gaze, with indescribable joy in his eyes.


    Su Nan looked at Fu Yunche''s expectant gaze and smiled:


    "Tell me, I wish big brother Yun Che a happy birthday!"


    Now, talking about children can actually speak the whole thing.


    Just to see how she feels.


    Talking about the little boy tilted his head and looked at Fu Yunche, he blinked cutely:


    "I wish brother."


    Everyone is waiting for her next post.


    The result is gone.


    Say that the child has gone too far.


    However, Fu Yunche had already narrowed his eyes with a surprised smile.


    Su Lin couldn''t help but smile, and went over to hold the little hand who was talking:


    "Sister, let''s go see dolphins!"


    Talk about the child nodding excitedly.


    Meng Yu''an even more excitedly ran over and grabbed the hand that was talking, sticky and refused to let go.


    Fu Yunche was about to follow him.


    He heard light footsteps coming from behind.


    The expression on his face stiffened slightly.


    No one noticed this subtle change.


    "Master, you haven''t taken your medicine yet, come on!"


    Lu Yuning put two medicines in his palm and handed them over with a glass of water.


    Fu Yunche froze for a moment, looked up at her, and ate it honestly.


    Lu Yuning smiled with satisfaction:


    "Go play and take good care of your friends!"


    Fu Yunche nodded obediently, and then ran away.


    For a while, only the two of them were left.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, "Miss Lu is adapting well in Fu''s house, Master Fu likes you so much?"


    How can you obey a stranger if you don''t like it?

 Chapter 2087

    Lu Yuning smiled embarrassedly, gentle and pure.


    It''s hard to make people think in a bad light.


    "Actually, it''s my luck to find this job. Master Fu is very easy to get along with. When I find my brother, I can leave."


    Su Nan smiled, "Yes, Master Fu is very easy to get along with."


    They had met a few times, and Fu Yunche gave her a good impression.


    Su Nan watched from a distance and talked about the children. Although he didn''t follow him, he didn''t let down his guard for a while.


    Lu Yuning said a few words next to her, and was busy with other things.


    After all, if a nanny talks too much, it will make people feel suspicious.


    Su Nan stood for a while when the phone rang.


    It is Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian knew about this, but he didn''t get too angry, at least he couldn''t put his anger on Su Nan.


    "Play for a while and take people away, don''t delay it for too long."


    Su Nan responded, lowered his head and smiled:


    "I know, I''ll send someone to my dad in a while."


    Shang Qian: "It''s hard work, baby, I''m really worried that sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth."


    Su Nan gave a low laugh: "Who is the sheep? Your daughter is like a little bully here!"


    After a few words, the two hung up the phone.


    Su Nan laughed and looked into the distance, when suddenly a group of people gathered in the area where the dolphins were performing.


    She froze in her heart, and was about to run over when she suddenly saw Lu Yuning hugging and saying that the child ran out.


    Su Nan was shocked and immediately raised his foot.


    "what happened?"


    With a sharp tone, she held the talking child in her arms.


    Said that the child was wet all over, crying and lying in Su Nan''s arms, hugging her neck tightly.


    In an instant, Su Nan was in a panic.


    She patted the back of the talk gently, "What''s the matter, baby, talk to Mommy!"


    Can''t say a word, humming in tears.


    torment her heart.


    Lu Yuning was soaked all over and stood there with a pale face.


    "Miss Shang accidentally fell into the water just now. Fortunately, nothing happened..."


    When Chen Mian heard the movement, he hurried over.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Yuning repeated what happened just now.


    Talk about the children running around the pool naughty, wanting to play with the dolphins in the water.


    Su Lin chased after her but didn''t catch up, and fell into the water accidentally.


    When Lu Yuning saw it in time, he desperately picked up the talk.


    Chen Mian was shocked, ten thousand worried and afraid.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t there a special coach there? How can children be allowed to play around?"


    Su Nan glanced at them indifferently, and patted lightly to talk about the children.


    She knew that she couldn''t let the people who talked about the Fu family, look, bad luck!


    Lu Yuning also shook his head innocently, expressing his ignorance.


    Chen Mian looked at Su Nan and pursed her lips with difficulty:


    "Miss Su, I''ll ask the doctor to come here. Don''t worry, I''ll give you an explanation."


    Su Nan glared at him, "It''s better, Mr. Chen, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Chen Mian was horrified.


    Su Lin ran in worriedly, like a child who had done something wrong, looking at Su Nan and talking about her sister nervously.


    "Auntie, is your sister okay?"


    Su Nan glanced at him, "Go to the doctor first, don''t stay here, go back with me."


    Su Lin didn''t dare to delay any longer, nodded and left.


    Fu Yunche followed, with a bit of complexity and fear in his clear eyes. He wanted to touch and talk about it, but he seemed very guilty.


    Just as he was about to touch Talking''s leg, he was suddenly pushed away.


    Fu Yunche was pushed to the ground.


    Xiao Yu''er stood there angrily, her body also wet.


    Su Nan frowned in shock, "Xiaoyu''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiaoyu''er pointed at Fu Yunche and complained directly:


    "He pushed it!"


    Su Nan''s eyes were shocked.


    Immediately, he looked at Fu Yunche with complex vigilance.


    Fu Yunche shook his head in a panic, his whole body tense, tears welling up in his eyes, guilt and self-blame flashing in his eyes.


    Su Nan frowned.


    It happened that someone sent two bath towels, and Su Nan immediately told the children to wrap them around.


    Chen Mian also surrounded the drenched little fish with sharp eyes.


    "Children, you can''t talk nonsense, did you read it wrong?"


    Chen Mian''s voice was hoarse, he did not believe that Fu Yunche would do such a thing.


    Xiaoyu snorted coldly and stood there:


    "No!"


    Su Nan''s eyes sank and looked at Chen Mian:


    "There should be surveillance. It''s not good for your Fu family to spread this out. Go and see it now, lest the surveillance be broken!"


    Chen Mian heard the threat in Su Nan''s words.


    He hurriedly called someone to adjust the monitoring.


    The doctor came over and told the children to take a look:


    "Miss Su, the child was just frightened. There was no water in it. It''s not a big problem."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and clicked his tongue, remembering to say that children can swim.


    It was Shang Qian who found a world-class coach to teach him personally.


    Just scared.


    Really scared again and again.


    Talking about the little boy who was in Su Nan''s arms and didn''t speak.


    Listless.


    Chen Mian took the pad out and didn''t dare to delay.


    "Miss Su, this is the surveillance video."


    During the process, Lu Yuning had already gone to change a piece of clothes.


    Xiaoyu refused to change his clothes, standing next to Su Nan, holding the little hand of talking about his sister and watching.


    Fu Yunche stood there as if he had done something wrong, not moving.


    Su Nan took the video and watched it patiently.


    Talking about running around, Su Lin accidentally slipped while chasing.


    Then Fu Yunche went after him.


    Just when he was talking about the children going to play with the dolphin, the dolphin stepped back a little and said that he wanted to chase, but Fu Yunche, who was behind, touched her back just in time.


    At that time, it may be pushing her, or it may be saving her.


    However, it doesn''t look like it was calculated in advance.


    At the moment when Meng Yu''an, who was opposite, saw that the child fell into the water, he suddenly jumped in to save someone in a hurry.


    It''s a pity that he is too young and swims very slowly. When he swam to the middle, Lu Yuning had already jumped in and fished him up.


    Su Nan''s eyes slowly slowed down, and he already had a scruple in his heart.


    She slowly turned her head and looked at Meng Yugan.


    "Xiaoyu''er jumped down despite the danger in order to save her sister, thank you auntie."


    Xiao Yu''er shook his head, looking at the little boy with a pitiful white face.


    I can''t wait to feel bad for her!


    Chen Mian stood there, "Miss Su, I was inattentive today. There are too many people here, and the two coaches can''t handle all the children."


    He was really ashamed. Before he came, he patted his chest and promised that he would never let the children talk about any danger.


    But in the blink of an eye, he was slapped in the face!


    If Fu Yechuan knew about it...


    He was terrified for a while, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    Su Nan looked at him with indifferent eyes, took out an earring from his pocket and handed it over:


    "Mr. Chen, I hope this is the last time, don''t play emotional cards with these fake things in the future.


    I won''t even recognize my own things. Master Fu is a good boy, but it has nothing to do with me.


    No matter whether this is right or wrong, our children don''t want to have anything to do with the Fu family, understand? "

 Chapter 2088

    heard.


    There is a bit of indifference in the air.


    Chen Mian nodded immediately: "Understood, President Su."


    Su Nan looked at Lu Yuning and smiled gently:


    "Thank you Miss Lu, I''ll send the thank you gift when I look back."


    "Miss Su, don''t be polite, talk about what a lovely child she is, and no one wants her to be hurt a little bit!"


    Lu Yuning looked at her sincerely: "It''s fine, the little one is fine."


    Su Nan thanked her from the bottom of his heart.


    I was not aware of it for a while, and almost saved the negligence.


    So far, I''m really scared into a cold sweat.


    Before, because of Lu Yuning''s weirdness, she was a little wary of her, but now she has relaxed.


    Su Nan retracted his gaze, hugged and talked, and looked at Xiaoyuer:


    "Come on, go home."


    Xiao Yu''er glared at Fu Yunche and Lu Yuning fiercely before turning around and trotting away with Su Nan.


    Chen Mian patted his chest in fear and looked at Lu Yuning:


    "Thanks to you."


    Lu Yuning smiled, "It should be."


    Only Fu Yunche stared blankly at Su Nan and pushed the door to leave.


    His eyes were a little lost and confused.


    She asked him to push, but he didn''t move.


    When he saw that his sister fell into the water, he wanted to save her.


    Su Nan hugged him into the car, looked at the listless man, and felt a sudden pain in his heart.


    "Is there anything else uncomfortable, baby? Tell Mommy, and Mommy will give you whatever you want!"


    Say the child blinked and raised his eyes:


    "I want Ultraman."


    Su Nan: "..."


    Xiaoyuer sat aside and pulled the child''s arm and said:


    "I have it, for my sister!"


    Talking about the child, the corners of his mouth curved happily, "Yeah!"


    Su Nan: "..."


    Su Lin, who was sitting in front, didn''t say a word, very silent.


    Su Nan thought he was blaming himself for what he said.


    "Angry, my sister is fine, do you want to talk to her?"


    Su Lin blinked her eyes slightly red:


    "Aunt, I shouldn''t have brought my sister."


    Su Nan''s heart softened, "My sister is still young, even if you want to go out to play, there must be an adult watching. You can''t take care of yourself yet, so next time you can''t take your sister away silently!"


    Su Lin nodded solemnly.


    Su Nan touched his head:


    "Okay, my aunt knows you''re a good boy, so I don''t blame you this time."


    Su Lin sat there with her eyes lowered, "I brought her there because Yun Che said he wanted to meet his sister."


    Su Nan frowned slightly, something flashed through his mind.


    But she didn''t seem to catch it.


    When they arrived at the old house, they asked the housekeeper to take the two children to take a hot bath and drink ginger soup.


    Su Yifeng''s distressed tears almost fell.


    However, Mr. Meng Zhiying is very calm:


    "This girl in your family is very honest, and there are so many people. Even if someone really wants to do something, they won''t choose it on the Fu family''s young master''s site. Isn''t it obvious that you want to provoke relations?"


    Su Yifeng snorted coldly, and for the first time gave Mr. Meng Zhiying a cold face:


    "It''s not your grandson who dares to fall down!"


    Meng Zhiying rolled his eyes speechlessly:


    "My grandson jumped!"


    Su Yifeng looked at the little fish, and the more he looked, the better he looked:


    "Good, what reward do you want for saving grandpa''s granddaughter?"


    Xiaoyuer blinked, pointed to the child who was playing with toys on the carpet and said:


    "I want my sister."


    Su Yifeng choked.


    Meng Zhiying raised his head and laughed.


    Su Nan smiled and shook his head.


    No one took this joke to heart.


    ...


    in the playground.


    Originally, as soon as Su Nan left, Chen Mian was in no mood to continue the banquet.


    He was hesitating whether he should tell Fu Yechuan the truth.


    Fu Yechuan was on a business trip and didn''t know about it.


    Just as he was hesitating, Lu Yuning came over timidly.


    "Assistant Chen, President Fu is already on his way here."


    Chen Mian was surprised.


    Fu Yanni came over and sighed:


    "If you know it, you will know that the second uncle is not an unreasonable person. Yu Ning, you have done a good job, and the second uncle will definitely be grateful to you."


    Lu Yuning smiled and nodded.


    "Then let''s wait for Mr. Fu to cut the cake, shall we?"


    Fu Yunche sat there listlessly without saying a word.


    He has been like this since Su Nan and the others left.


    Twenty minutes later.


    In everyone''s eyes, Fu Yechuan finally came.


    With a bit of anger on his face, he looked at Chen Mian, his eyes were slightly cold, and his tone was deep:


    "Chen Mian, when will you be my master?"


    As soon as he came in, he questioned.


    Chen Mian trembled.


    He swallowed his saliva, knowing that Fu Yechuan already knew the whole thing.


    That''s right, this is Fu Yechuan''s territory, and the people here are all from Fu Yechuan, not just him.


    Naturally someone will report to him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu, it''s my fault."


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes were cold, "You like to make your own decisions so much, you don''t have to stay, there is another position in Africa that is suitable for you."


    Chen Mian raised his head suddenly, startled.


    Seeing Fu Yechuan''s unhesitating appearance, he couldn''t help sinking in his heart.


    Like being struck by lightning.


    He opened his mouth, but nothing came out.


    He deserves it.


    If he hadn''t come to beg Su Nan, how could he have brought them danger?


    Lu Yuning summoned up the courage to speak:


    "Mr. Fu, you can''t blame Mr. Chen for this. It''s just an accident. Miss Su''s daughter is fine. Today is the young master''s birthday. Why don''t we cut the cake first?"


    She beckoned someone to push the cake over.


    Then he pulled Fu Yunche up again and said with a smile:


    "Daddy came back on purpose to celebrate your birthday, are you happy?"


    Fu Yunche didn''t have time to react.


    Fu Yechuan swung away the utility knife handed in front of him with a cold expression:


    "What''s so good about this birthday? You almost hurt others with your birthday, and you still have the face to celebrate your birthday?


    As I said, out of obligation, I will raise you, but don''t even think about the rest. "


    After speaking, Fu Yechuan''s face was cold and he turned and left.


    The rest of the air suddenly fell silent.


    Chen Mian moved, because of his professional qualities, he still had people tidied up and sent everyone else home safely before leaving by himself.


    He looked at Fu Yunche, sighed, said nothing, and left by himself.


    At first, Fu Yunche blamed Su Nan and talked about the children.


    But when he turned his head, he was sluggish and sad because of Fu Yechuan''s attitude.


    As if the clouds passed, life was bleak immediately.


    Waiting for everyone to leave.


    Lu Yuning said goodbye to Fu Yanni and took Fu Yunche into the car.


    As soon as she got in the car, her expression changed.


    "Useless things have been here for so long, and your daddy doesn''t even want to look at you!"


    Fu Yunche sat there sluggishly, with panic and fear in his eyes.


    Lu Yuning was still angry, and pinched him fiercely, his eyes were cold and fierce:


    "Because you can''t speak, he feels ashamed, it must be like this, you are crying, shouting!"


    Fu Yunche''s tears suddenly fell out.


    But just can''t make any sound...

 Chapter 2089

    Shang Qian looked at the investigation materials on the desktop, with the words Lu Yuning written on it.


    With dark eyes, he raised his hand and tapped on the table.


    Rong Yi stood there, "Mr. Shang, these are the information you asked for. According to the investigation, this Lu Yuning is indeed from the countryside. She has a brother who was beaten to death in the street because of a fight half a year ago. Mei Chuan went to the countryside, so she still doesn''t know about it."


    Shang Qian''s eyes flashed dimly:


    "What about the photos? Photos of her growing up!"


    Rong Yi stood there in embarrassment:


    "Mr. Shang, because the village she lives in is blocked by traffic and information is poor, so she has no student registration file when she goes to school, nor does the police have any records, photos...nothing."


    Shang Qian looked up at him, his face was deep and beautiful:


    "So, no one can prove that the current Lu Yuning is Lu Yuning?"


    Rong Yi was a little confused, "You suspect there is something wrong with her? But isn''t there news from Lin Shen that An Qi is very honest in Southeast Asia?"


    There is a bit of chill and impatience in Shang Qian''s eyes:


    "Honestly? Have you ever seen a wolf in a cage that has always been obedient?"


    As soon as he exited, Rong Yi fell silent.


    "Do you suspect that Lu Yuning is An Qi?"


    Shang Qian was silent.


    He can''t be sure now.


    But he could feel that this Lu Yuning had a very familiar feeling.


    It was a sense of contempt for human life.


    soon.


    Su Nan called.


    She directly told Shang Qian what happened today.


    Shang Qian''s expression changed, "I see, I''ll go right now."


    He took his clothes and went out.


    "Mr. Shang, where are you going?"


    "Go back to the old house."


    Someone moved his head, how could he sit still?


    Su Lin was taken back by Su Jin. Seeing Su Jin''s temper, Su Lin probably wouldn''t easily escape.


    But it''s good to say that children are big-hearted.


    Seeing Shang Qian come back, he forgot what happened to him, and happily went to ask for a hug.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian coaxed about the children and didn''t go back until evening.


    Su Yifeng left the talk, and Su Nan went back with Shang Qian.


    People on the Internet are lamenting Meng Shuang''s withdrawal from the circle.


    Human nature is like that.


    When she was in the circle, she was criticized for various things, and she was scolded for being a mistress.


    But she said she would quit, and everyone came out to regret her future.


    Some even thought she was wronged.


    Su Nan glanced at it and said nothing.


    Shang Qian wasn''t in a good mood, so he held her hand tightly and didn''t speak.


    Su Nan looked at him sideways for a while before leaning over gently:


    "Are you still worrying about the day?"


    Shang Qian responded, his voice was cold, he touched her hair, and his heart softened:


    "Are you scared too?"


    Su Nan blinked, "I watched the video, and it seemed that I accidentally fell into it. If this matter is to be investigated, it will be difficult to find a reason."


    Shang Qian''s face was cold, and his warm facial features seemed very calm in the dark:


    "I won''t let my daughter suffer in vain."


    There was a bit of coolness in his voice.


    Su Nan sighed and said nothing.


    She was very afraid to link the previous deaths of Sun Tan and Ge Zheng with the incidents of distress they talked about today.


    Inexplicably afraid.


    She told him about Lu Yuning and asked him how to thank her.


    Shang Qian didn''t say anything, just smiled:


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me."


    the next day.


    Only then did Su Nan know that Shang Qian went directly to let someone buy a few luxury goods and a card to send to Fu''s house.


    But it was returned intact.


    Looking at those things, Shang Qian fell into contemplation.


    Su Nan looked at it, "Miss Lu is really polite, these are all well deserved."


    Shang Qian hooked his lips, casually with a somewhat mocking smile.


    "A woman who came out of the mountains needs money the most. The money and things I sent have been returned. What does this mean?"


    As soon as Shang Qian guided, Su Nan knew where the problem was.


    Lu Yuning should not refuse, at least not decisively.


    It''s like they don''t care about money at all.


    But she can go to Fu Yechuan''s house as a nanny for money and survival.


    Why didn''t you accept the thanks from Su Nan and Shang Qian?


    Is it because she wants to make Su Nan and Shang Qian feel ashamed, or because she wants them to smooth out their prejudice and doubts against her?


    But this is exactly the opposite.


    Su Nan didn''t doubt Lu Yuning''s motives at first.


    But now, she had to think on the other side.


    The divorce of Sun Tan and Ge Zheng has not been settled, and the two are still husband and wife.


    Although it is not over yet with the police, the funeral cannot be delayed any longer.


    Sun Tan''s family has set a date for the funeral.


    Su Nan received the news and went with Shang Qian.


    Sun Tan''s parents are very sad.


    Back then, Sun Tan insisted on being with Ge Zheng, but they did not agree.


    But Sun Tan and Ge Zheng left, and the result was that the white-haired man sent the black-haired man.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian came out within a few minutes.


    Just subconsciously, Su Nan seemed to see a familiar person in the crowd.


    Su Nan tugged Shang Qian''s arm:


    "Isn''t that Meng Shuang?"


    She hasn''t seen her for a few days, and her belly seems to have become more pronounced.


    Shang Qian narrowed his eyes, "Well."


    Su Nan sighed: "She can really get here. If Sun Tan''s parents knew that she was the mistress who destroyed their family, she would be beaten out with a broom."


    Shang Qian chuckled lightly: "How could she be so stupid?"


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows: "Yes."


    After a while, Meng Shuang came out, her face was very good, her lips were red and her teeth were white and she was still full of energy.


    It seems that quitting the circle is not a bad thing for her.


    After all, almost all the money in Ge Zheng''s hands is now in her hands.


    Of course she can now enjoy life leisurely.


    Meng Shuang smiled at them when she saw them.


    "Miss Su, President Shang, what a coincidence?"


    There was no sadness on her face.


    Shang Qian didn''t want to talk to her, Su Nan thought about the past and looked at him:


    "You go to the car and wait for me first. I''ll leave after a few words with Miss Meng."


    Shang Qian frowned, but nodded in agreement.


    Meng Shuang looked at Shang Qian''s back with envy, and sighed:


    "Mr. Shang is really obedient. Miss Su has trained him very well."


    Su Nan: "Miss Meng quits the circle, is this going to take over Ge Zheng''s company?"


    Meng Shuang was taken aback.


    Then laughed.


    "His father-in-law and mother-in-law are here. Naturally, it''s not my turn. It''s just that his company doesn''t have much money. I have enough money to support me and the children. I would like to thank Miss Su for your high hand."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and watched her touch her stomach, feeling a little complicated in her heart.


    It is shameful for Meng Shuang to be the third child, but she was surprised that she didn''t abort the child immediately.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Meng, do it yourself."


    As soon as Su Nan finished speaking, he suddenly saw Meng Shuang''s face change and looked behind Su Nan in horror.


    "what¡­¡­"

 Chapter 2090

    "Su Nan be careful¡ª"


    Shang Qian pushed open the car door sharply.


    Su Nan''s expression froze, and suddenly he felt the wind blowing from his back.


    Suddenly.


    She reacted very quickly and ducked forward, bowed down and lowered her body.


    Meng Shuang was so frightened that she took a few steps away, accidentally tripped over a stone on the ground, and clutched her stomach in pain.


    Her face was pale.


    in the next second.


    The person who suddenly appeared behind chased after Su Nan.


    Some kind of liquid was raised high in his hand.


    Su Nan quickly lowered his head and picked up something, and smashed it backwards.


    "what--"


    A scream.


    The opponent''s original rushing action was suddenly shocked, and he stood in place in pain.


    Bleeding.


    The brick she threw shattered in half.


    The man covered his head, squatted on the ground, and howled in pain.


    The glass bottle she was holding also shattered, and the liquid splattered all over the floor.


    Like some kind of corrosive chemical.


    Su Nan was terrified, and before he could react, Chang Li had already twisted the person very quickly.


    Pulling her head up by the hair.


    Su Nan''s expression changed.


    Shang Qian also ran over, his eyes full of coldness.


    He lightly touched Su Nan''s shoulder and comforted him, before turning his head to look at the man who did it.


    For some reason, they all have a gut feeling.


    It seems that the deaths of Sun Tan and Ge Zheng are about to come to an end.


    Meng Shuang, who was not far away, was still sitting on the ground clutching his stomach, blood all over his body.


    She cried out for help in pain.


    Su Nan glanced at her, then went to see Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian disliked it, and didn''t want to care about her at all.


    He took a step forward and stared at the woman on the ground with dark eyes:


    "Who are you?"


    The woman on the ground was forced to kneel on the ground and raised her head.


    The reason why they were so shocked was because they all discovered this woman, and the facial features with the nose up resembled the same person - Su Nan.


    Su Nan was stunned inwardly, seeing that this woman looked like her, but her nose was a little short, and she seemed to have some stuff on it.


    When it comes to the mouth, it''s completely different.


    This woman''s mouth is too large, almost occupying half of her chin, which is very aesthetically pleasing.


    So she kept her head down, and now she was forced to raise her head, the anger in her eyes was like looking at the enemy.


    The woman stared at Su Nan stubbornly:


    "I''m a fan of Meng Shuang, I watched how difficult it was for her to get to where she is step by step, you forced her to get out of the loop, I won''t let you go, why do you bully our sister! "


    Su Nan froze, never dreaming that it was because of Meng Shuang?


    She frowned, and the woman looked at Meng Shuang who was lying there, remorse and guilt in her heart:


    "Sister Meng Shuang, I''m your big fan, I know you''re being forced, I won''t let capital bully you, your child is gone, and you''ll still have a good career in the future, we are all looking forward to you new play!"


    Meng Shuang was in pain and could not speak, but when she heard these words, her face was pale and blue, and her eyes seemed to be on fire:


    "Fuck you!"


    She bit her lower lip and looked at Su Nan: "Please, save me, save my child!"


    Su Nan glanced at Shang Qian, "Call an ambulance."


    Two lives were lost, and she didn''t want to watch another person have an accident.


    What''s more, the child is innocent.


    Shang Qian took Su Nan''s shoulders and took out his phone to make a call.


    The man on the ground who was caught and unable to move, raised his head and laughed frantically:


    "Sister Meng Shuang, I''m here for your own good. Children will only drag down your career. Look at Xiaohua, who is at the same stage as you. How can you get married and have children? How can you still perform well when you have children?"


    The woman looked at Meng Shuang excitedly:


    "I solved so many troubles for you, how come you don''t know how to seize the opportunity?"


    Su Nan looked at her in shock:


    "What do you mean? You solved the trouble?"


    The woman raised her eyebrows, stared at her with a smug smile, and there was a bit of blood in her eyes:


    "Yeah, Sun Tan and Ge Zheng are both solved by me, why, if you are not lucky, the next one will be you!"


    Just as he was talking, Chang Li exerted force on his hand, and the woman cried out in pain.


    Shang Qian took Su Nan a little further.


    After a while, the police car and ambulance arrived.


    They took Meng Shuang away, and the police took away the woman on the ground.


    Su Nan clutched his chest, terrified.


    Before it was over, she felt a cold sweat on her back.


    I suspected that it was An Qi before, but now she is a fan of Meng Shuang?


    Shang Qian put her arm around her and got into the car, Su Nan exhaled, her face still slightly pale:


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Shang Qian glanced at her and instructed Chang Li:


    "Follow to the police station."


    Chang Li nodded and nodded directly to keep up.


    This incident happened before the funerals of Sun Tan and Ge Zheng were over.


    It seems to be a coincidence of God''s will?


    Su Nan looked at him, Shang Qian''s face was solemn, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    to the police station.


    They also just got a call.


    Meng Shuang''s child was not saved, but the adults have no life worries.


    She insisted that she must bring the murderer to justice.


    The police interrogated the woman who resembled Su Nan.


    They didn''t wait long and the results came out.


    Under pressure, she confessed to the deaths of Sun Tan and Ge Zheng.


    How did you kill it?


    For Sun Tan, it''s very simple.


    She had been following her for a long time, and happened to be a nurse in that hospital again.


    After Su Nan left Sun Tan''s ward, she went in.


    In order to vent Meng Shuang''s anger, she pushed Sun Tan down the window.


    For Ge Zheng, it was more troublesome.


    She followed Ge Zheng to the Su Group that day, and then returned to the apartment from the Su Group.


    She wore a mask, showing only half of her face, and put medicine in the water he wanted to drink.


    When Ge Zheng was messing around on the balcony, she heard the movement and ran out.


    The moment he saw Meng Shuang, just in time, Ge Zheng fell.


    So the two murders came to an end.


    Looking at this result, Su Nan always felt that something was not right.


    "It''s that simple? How could a woman plan such a thing?"


    Police: "That''s the result of the investigation, and everything makes sense."


    Seeing that Su Nan still had questions, the policeman coughed:


    "Miss Su, in fact, this kind of thing is not uncommon, some crazy fans think they are good for their idols, and always do things that go beyond the bottom line of the law.


    She has a criminal record of stalking actors. We have records here. Before, she went to an actor''s house and hid for half a month, secretly filming drugs and doing everything. This Meng Shuang is also relatively unlucky, being entangled by such fans.


    This person has gotten into a case this time, and we won''t let her go here. "


    Su Nan''s heart was beating like a drum, and he was beating uneasy.


    She had only heard of it, but did not expect such an exaggeration.


    Shang Qian on the side patted the back of Su Nan''s hand, and said with a pondering smile:


    "Okay, as long as someone catches it, please also ask the police to issue a relevant notice, so as not to let the public think that my wife is related to this case."

 Chapter 2091

    The police immediately agreed that this is what they should do.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian left here.


    to the car.


    Su Nan looked at Shang Qian, and his throat moved:


    "Husband, why do I feel so strange? Although everything makes sense, I always feel that something is wrong?"


    Shang Qian smiled and touched her head:


    "Well, you should feel that something is wrong, because it is not right."


    Su Nan looked up at him, Shang Qian''s eyes were deep and dark:


    "We are about to find out the clues, and the murderer slammed into the door himself, isn''t it a coincidence?"


    Su Nan: "You don''t believe it either?"


    Shang Qian smiled: "If you kill two people, it''s too late for most people to hide, why do you still want to get in the net?"


    Su Nan nodded solemnly:


    "Yes, you are right!"


    "But this just shows that the other party is afraid, afraid that we will find her, so they can''t wait to launch a murderer to divert their attention and hide people''s eyes and ears."


    Shang Qian said, his voice gradually became cold.


    The more Su Nan listened, the more excited he became, and his mind turned so fast.


    "Then should we set another trap and let them fall into the trap!"


    Shang Qian glanced at her and was silent.


    "Traps need bait."


    "me!"


    Su Nan patted himself.


    Of course she was unwilling to devote herself, but with so many people around, she didn''t believe that something would really happen to her.


    After all, after all the ups and downs, I am still very rich, I hope this unfortunate thing can be completely solved as soon as possible!


    Shang Qian was silent for a moment, then shook his head and refused:


    "no."


    Su Nan frowned, "I''m not a pure vase. Don''t be afraid that I will encounter danger. This is our territory. No matter how big the danger is, I''m not afraid.


    Shang Qian seemed to have only heard the first half of the sentence and smiled:


    "Of course I know you''re not a vase."


    Su Nan clicked his tongue, "I am a vase, but a capable vase!"


    Her wisdom is online, and her beauty cannot be ignored!


    Shang Qian gave her a fixed look:


    "Don''t insult yourself like that."


    Su Nan: "..."


    There is a saying that there is no speculation.


    She really felt it now.


    The two fell silent.


    Shang Qian took her hand and coughed:


    "Why don''t I be the bait?"


    Su Nan suddenly turned around and looked at him in surprise:


    "You are the bait? Who dares to take the bait?"


    Shang Qian fell silent.


    Right.


    But even so, he wouldn''t let her take the risk as a bait.


    As soon as this incident came out, the police were very efficient in closing the case.


    The negative public opinion about the Su Group on the Internet can finally be washed away.


    From the outside, she is facing the difficulties that have been solved smoothly.


    But Su Nan himself did not say anything.


    Meng Shuang retired completely. The childless Meng Shuang was passive for a few days and disappeared from the hospital.


    She learned from her former agent that it was her former partner who started to seek compensation from her because of the negative public opinion. Meng Shuang hurriedly went abroad to avoid her debts.


    It''s like something she can do.


    But after listening to Shang Qian''s comfort all night, her vigilance relaxed.


    The other party was afraid.


    Then she should be proud.


    After taking a bath in the bathroom, I accidentally overslept, and when I came out of the water, my voice changed.


    She unfortunately caught a cold.


    Before going to bed at night, he gasped completely through his mouth, and he didn''t even dare to hold it back.


    Aunt Zhao made ginger soup for her, but Su Nan didn''t see any improvement after drinking it in one breath.


    Shang Qian stood there looking at her stubborn appearance, and seemed a little helpless.


    Aunt Zhao came in with medicine and warm water:


    "Mr. Shang, it''s really not good. If your wife faints, take her to the hospital!"


    While she was unconscious.


    Shang Qian responded reasonably.


    Su Nan, who was weak in bed, snorted and expressed his dissatisfaction:


    "I can hear it!"


    Aunt Zhao put down the medicine and water with a guilty conscience and left.


    Shang Qian laughed and closed the door, then pinched her nose:


    "Get up and take your medicine."


    Su Nan pressed against his chest, weakly:


    "Just sleep and sweat, don''t disturb me."


    "Sweat?" Shang Qian looked at her for a few seconds, "I have a good idea, you wait."


    He said and left.


    There was no sound, and Su Nan squinted groggyly to sleep.


    When she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly felt a bit of cold air coming in from her side, and then a warm body wrapped her arms around her waist and took her into her arms...


    Su Nan struggled slightly to open his eyes, watching the man with stretched brows in front of him.


    She didn''t even have the strength to speak, let alone refuse.


    After a while, he stumbled into his gentle whirlpool, unable to resist his approach at all.


    He really found a good way to "sweat" for her with practical actions.


    I don''t know if that bowl of ginger soup played a role.


    Su Nan was really much better the next day.


    Even breathing became easier.


    In this regard, Shang Qian said that he has made great contributions.


    She is also proud to talk to her about the benefits of exercise to prevent disease.


    Su Nan really wished he had become a mute.


    Looking at home for many days, Su Jin really couldn''t bear it.


    A phone call came: "Hurry back to work!"


    Su Nan embarrassedly hung up the phone, changed clothes and went to the company.


    It¡¯s okay to be lazy on weekdays, but now it¡¯s the busy season, so of course you can¡¯t be lazy.


    This afternoon.


    Su Nan and Qin Yu came out for coffee.


    Ning Zhiliao went to Europe to participate in the fashion competition, and took Su Qi away, so without someone to help, Su Jin could only bring Su Nan back.


    She sat in the cafe downstairs of the company and took a sip of coffee, feeling at ease both physically and mentally.


    Qin Yu stared at her with a bit of doubt in her eyes.


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows: "Speak straight."


    Qin Yu: "Didn''t you get sick yesterday? Why do you feel so good today? Are you pretending to be sick?"


    Su Nan couldn''t swallow a sip of coffee and almost spit it out.


    Thinking about what Shang Qian did, it was really hard to describe.


    Her face was hot for a moment, and then she coughed seriously:


    "Take the medicine in time and sleep well."


    Qin Yu: "So fast, I''m really envious!"


    Su Nan: "Yeah."


    Qin Yu sighed, but a little more haggard than before:


    "There''s something going on in City C, and I''m hesitant to go again."


    She complained and drank half a cup of black coffee in one gulp.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment: "What''s there to hesitate about, it doesn''t matter if you go or not, Shen Liang will solve it sooner or later, and you can''t be in a hurry to become the pillar of the Shen group, you are Mrs. Shen whether you make a contribution or not. "


    Qin Yu frowned and said to herself:


    "It''s different. If I don''t go, I really can''t stand up. My mother will laugh at me to death."


    Su Nan blinked:


    "but?"


    When Qin Yu went there for the first time, she didn''t have so many worries.

 Chapter 2092

    eally.


    Qin Yu sighed and looked at her with complicated eyes:


    "But the account over there involves Mo Xian''s ex-wife''s family."


    "Don''t go, really."


    Su Nan''s sincere suggestion.


    Qin Yu lowered her eyes: "I also don''t think it''s good to get in touch again, but..."


    She bit her lower lip tangled.


    Su Nan pondered for a moment: "Does Shen Liang know about this?"


    Qin Yu shook his head.


    Su Nan: "You should discuss it with him. It''s best not to make your own decisions. Of course, career is very important, but if you care about him, don''t challenge his bottom line easily."


    Qin Yu stared at her for a few seconds, then nodded silently.


    She knew that Su Nan could see her thoughts.


    At first, she planned to cut it first and then play it.


    But when Su Nan said this, she was a little hesitant.


    It depends on whether it''s worth it or not.


    Qin Yu left here in a trance.


    Only then did Su Nan go back to work in the company.


    Su Jin was coming out of the conference room, and after several meetings, his face turned green.


    Su Nan smiled and greeted:


    "Brother, your face is not very good?"


    Su Jin glared at her, "You try to work for more than ten hours in a row, you will be angry if you are not exhausted!"


    Su Nan: "Who else can do this except you? I can rest assured when you are here!"


    Su Jin snorted coldly:


    "Needless to say, I don''t want to take this set. I will clock in and go to get off work on time in the future, otherwise I will deduct money."


    Su Nan: "..."


    Yu Lou smirked aside.


    Su Nan glanced at him, paused for a while, then turned back to the office.


    After dealing with a few urgent matters that were backlogged in my hands in a row, it was evening in the blink of an eye.


    Miss Su suddenly started to work seriously, and the people under her were really overwhelmed.


    In the past, when she got off work in time, others also got off work in time.


    But today she had to work overtime, and the rest had to work overtime.


    Finally, I have basically finished what I have at hand.


    This time may be because I was too idle and comfortable, so I was inexplicably tired.


    She didn''t want to go too early, so she lay on the sofa to take a nap.


    It is equivalent to come in and call her when she gets off work, and she can leave naturally.


    Thinking like this, waiting and waiting, the eyelids are getting more and more sour.


    Unconsciously, Su Nan fell asleep in a daze.


    The evening glow was still there, and the faint light penetrated in, spreading sparsely on the ground.


    A faint movement came from outside.


    Shang Qian didn''t answer her calls or text messages, but she called Yu Lou but got in touch.


    Only then did he come here with the meals packaged in the private kitchen.


    Looking at the brightly lit office, Shang Qian paused:


    "Not off work yet?"


    Yu went upstairs and whispered:


    "Mr. Su hasn''t left yet, and none of you left early."


    Therefore, Yu Lou especially hoped that Shang Qian would quickly take Su Nan away.


    Su Jin will not stay to work overtime unless necessary.


    Shang Qian frowned, "What is she doing inside?"


    Yu Lou: "There is a lot of backlog during this period of time. President Su worked hard in the office, and he did not let up for a moment. The energy is really admirable for us, and I dare not go in and disturb her."


    Shang Qian opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Gu Nian thought that this was where she worked, so he didn''t say anything.


    Why did he think that what Yu Lou described was not like Su Nan?


    Thinking of this, he coughed and went to knock on the door.


    As a result, no one answered.


    Shang Qian frowned and pushed the door directly in.


    Just looking at the sleeping man lying on the sofa, breathing quietly.


    The office was dimly lit, and she slept very deeply in it.


    Shang Qian pursed his lips and glanced back.


    Yu Lou also saw this scene and was stunned for a moment.


    He smiled and touched his nose:


    "Too tired, our President Su is really tired!"


    From this look, he didn''t just fall asleep, and he didn''t even turn on the lights.


    Shang Qian did not expose him.


    "Yes, she''s too tired."


    Shang Qian took a deep breath and then walked in.


    He paused, then turned to look at Yu Lou:


    "Let them get off work, and you can go too. I''ll take her back in a while."


    Yu Lou nodded, then closed the door for them and left.


    Shang Qian walked in and didn''t turn on the light immediately. He walked over and sat beside Su Nan. Seeing her sleeping soundly, he couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head.


    Fortunately, he was still worried about whether she was in any danger when he was outside.


    Didn''t expect her to sleep so peacefully here?


    He picked up the magazine on the side and flipped through it in the corner of the window. Quietly, he could only hear the sound of the pages turning.


    After a while, she snorted, turned over, and almost rolled off the sofa.


    Shang Qian hurriedly threw the magazine, caught her with both hands, and put her back on the sofa.


    Look how comfortable it is to have a big bed that won''t fall off when you roll around.


    Su Nan was so moved that he suddenly woke up.


    Looking at Shang Qian''s familiar face, she paused and pinched.


    "Is it true?"


    Shang Qian stared at her with a smile that was as deep as ink:


    "if not?"


    Su Nan was completely awake, she rubbed her eyes and sat up.


    "How did you come?"


    She fumbled for the phone next to her, but it had already been dropped on the ground.


    Seeing this, Shang Qian knelt down and picked it up for her before turning on the light.


    The office is bright again.


    Su Nan''s drowsiness also dissipated.


    She looked at the twenty or so missed calls and messages on her phone, all of which were sent by him.


    And she slept drowsy and didn''t hear it at all.


    Suddenly a little guilty.


    She saw that he had nothing to pursue before yawning in relief.


    "Has Assistant Yu got off work?"


    Shang Qian: "Otherwise? You sleep inside and let them work overtime for you?"


    Su Nan blinked, and lazily slowed down for a long time:


    "I just fell asleep accidentally, why didn''t this assistant come in to wake me up, it''s time to get off work!"


    She grumbled and complained, and ran neatly into the bathroom to clean herself up.


    Shang Qian smiled and shook his head.


    "Assistant Yu thought you were working hard inside and couldn''t bear to come in and disturb you."


    "No way, I''ve always given them the same impression, it''s hard to change."


    Su Nan spoke calmly.


    Shang Qian: "..."


    She washed her face and came out, suddenly refreshed:


    "Let''s go to the old house for dinner, shall we?"


    Shang Qian pondered for a moment:


    "Before I came, I talked to my father on the phone. He and Mr. Meng took the children to the movies."


    Su Nan: "Huh?"


    Two old men take their children to the movies?


    How strange is this to think!


    Su Nan frowned: "Isn''t there a video studio at home? Why did you run out?"


    Shang Qian glanced at her: "Maybe you think there are too many people?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    Suddenly her stomach rang.


    really hungry.


    Shang Qian smiled, and Su Nan glared at him:


    "Is it funny?"


    Shang Qian restrained his smile and shook his head calmly:


    "It''s not funny, I passed by a private kitchen and packed a few, do you want to make do with it?"


    Although Su Nan didn''t want to be at a disadvantage, he still had a stomachache.


    She nodded, "Yes."


    Shang Qian thought about what happened tonight and couldn''t lose his energy, so he sat down to eat together.

 Chapter 2093

    A few days passed.


    It was rare for Su Nan to send Su Lin to the school.


    Su Lin didn''t know if she was happy at school. Every time Su Nan asked him, he would ask back:


    "Can you not go if you are not happy?"


    Oh, of course not.


    Su Linren sighed loudly, and it seemed that he could endure it there.


    to school.


    Su Nan asked him to get out of the car, and she carried his schoolbag to the door, holding his hand in one hand, she couldn''t help sighing:


    "If only you could stay this young forever."


    Su Lin glanced at her: "It''s impossible for you to be so young forever."


    Su Nan: "You and my brother are really father and son!"


    "Um."


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    At this moment, Su Lin looked behind her for a moment, her eyes lit up, and she waved her hand hard:


    "Yun Che."


    Fu Yunche ran over with a heavy schoolbag on his back, and was equally happy when he saw Su Lin.


    When he saw Su Nan, Fu Yunche was excited at first, and then fell silent.


    The expression on his face became fast and wonderful.


    Since the last birthday party, when he said that his sister almost had an accident, Fu Yunche has been blaming himself.


    Seeing Su Nan here this time, he was really excited and ashamed.


    Su Nan had long forgotten what happened before.


    Standing three or four steps away from her and hesitating, Fu Yunche looked at her cautiously.


    Su Nan smiled and waved:


    "Master Fu, school starts today, you look very happy?"


    Fu Yunche smiled, and seeing that she didn''t mean to blame him, he walked over slowly.


    Su Nan saw that it was almost time, and handed the schoolbag to Su Lin:


    "I''m angry, call my aunt if you have something, I''ll go first."


    Su Lin nodded and waved at her:


    "Goodbye Auntie."


    Fu Yunche looked at her with a smile, took out the pen and paper in his hand, and quickly wrote something on it.


    But before he could finish writing, the wind blew over and the paper in his hand flew away.


    Fu Yunche chased after him subconsciously, but was accidentally bumped into by a passing classmate.


    Both fell to the ground.


    Su Nan went to help him in shock.


    But unexpectedly, he saw his back and waist down, which were accidentally exposed outside, blue and purple, all pinch marks.


    Fresh, stale, shocking.


    Su Nan was shocked, and before he could touch him, Fu Yunche stood up by himself and patted the dust on his body.


    The classmate who bumped into him burst into tears, attracting many people to coax him.


    Fu Yunche blinked and lowered his head guiltily, as if he had done something wrong.


    At a loss.


    The teacher came over and asked about the situation. He patted Fu Yunche''s little hand and let him go in with confidence.


    As for the student who was crying, the parents wanted to hold back, but the teacher stopped the parent in time and whispered something like "Fu Family Fu Group". The parent looked at Fu Yunche and closed the door shyly. mouth.


    Su Lin went over to help him with the schoolbag.


    Su Nan took him aside, looking at his innocent and obedient appearance, he suddenly felt sad and complicated in his heart.


    She pursed her lips, squatted down, and looked at Fu Yunche.


    After all, he is also the son of Fu Yechuan, the young master of the Fu Group.


    Why are there signs of being beaten all over?


    who did it?


    Fu Yunche looked at Su Nan and blinked.


    Su Nan pursed his lips and reached out to touch his buttocks. Fu Yunche was shocked and his face was pale.


    "Who beat you? This is abuse, you didn''t tell your father? And Chen Mian?"


    Su Nan frowned, looked at his panicked appearance, and continued to ask:


    "Who bullied you? At school, or the nanny at home?"


    Lu Yuning doesn''t seem like someone who can do such a thing.


    To start with a child, how perverted!


    Fu Yunche lowered his eyes and didn''t speak, and couldn''t say a word, but his whole body was tense and stiff.


    He was shaking, he was afraid.


    But Su Nan couldn''t figure it out, why did he do this?


    Looking at him without saying a word, Su Nan is really complicated.


    The Su family has so many children today, from Su Lin to talking, they were all raised by pampering.


    Their educational methods have never really hit the children, and Shang Qian is even more reluctant to touch a finger.


    A child of the same age.


    Fu Yunche looked bright on the surface, bearing the name of Master Fu, but his body was actually covered with scars.


    She couldn''t figure it out, who did it?


    School violence? Or domestic violence?


    If it is any child in the family, Su Nan can rush over to question.


    But only the Fu family can''t.


    She has no qualifications or identity to question Fu Yechuan why he treated his own son like this!


    She thought, feeling really angry and depressed.


    Seeing her so serious, Fu Yunche felt even more uneasy. He wanted to express something, but it was useless to be anxious.


    It happened that the teacher came over and asked her if she needed help.


    Su Nan paused, watching Su Lin and Fu Yunche let them in first.


    Su Lin was very well-behaved, and dragged Fu Yunche into the school.


    Then Su Nan told the school teacher about it again.


    The teacher''s face turned pale in shock.


    "Miss Su, it is absolutely impossible for school violence to occur in our school. Every student is guarded by a special teacher who is under our watch all the time. Although Fu Yunche doesn''t like to talk, there are no students around. bully him."


    Su Nan paused, "You''d better investigate. If it''s not the school, you can visit the house and tell his family the news."


    This was the first time the teacher had heard the news, so naturally he did not dare to hide it.


    Their school is one of the best in the country. The tuition fees are in the hundreds of thousands a year. If even a child is not good enough, no parent will be offended!


    "Thank you, Miss Su."


    Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Su Nan returned to the car with a heavy heart and left.


    As soon as the teacher returned to school, he immediately went to find Fu Yunche.


    However, Fu Yunche refused to speak, and it was useless to say anything.


    They do have Fu Yechuan''s contact information here, but no one has dared to contact them.


    Mainly, his assistant said that Mr. Fu was very busy, so he should contact the nanny for anything, and Chen Mian for important matters.


    Isn''t this a big deal?


    But the first hit was suspended, the second hit was suspended.


    Calling Chen Mian, it also shows that he is not in the service area.


    The teacher can only go directly to the Fu Group to find the door.


    The assistant saw that it was a teacher at the school and told the above.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, someone came down and brought them up.


    "Mr. Fu has two more meetings. If it''s ordinary trivial matters, he''s really busy."


    The teacher nodded, and under the reluctant eyes of several assistants, he just waited for an opportunity to meet.


    Fu Yechuan hung up the phone and let the teacher sit on the sofa.


    His aura is strong and his facial features are cold, but it is easy for people to ignore his softness, and his whole person has a cold indifference that rejects others.


    "Mr. Fu, excuse me. I''m here today to talk about Master Fu on behalf of the school."

 Chapter 2094

    Fu Yechuan frowned. Although he was reluctant, he could only nod his head.


    "Chen Mian went to Africa these days, and you can''t get in touch. If you have anything, you can contact the nanny or I will find other assistants to connect with you."


    The teacher was a little shocked, "I''m afraid it''s not something that a nanny can solve. Even Miss Su Nansu suggested that we contact our relatives directly."


    When Fu Yechuan heard Su Nan''s name, the coldness between his brows eased slightly.


    "Go ahead."


    The teacher paused, "Mr. Fu knows it''s illegal to abuse children, right?"


    Fu Yechuan was silent and looked up at him:


    "Speak straight."


    The teacher was stopped by his momentum and took a deep breath:


    "We accidentally found Fu Yunche''s back to the buttocks, a large area of ??blue and purple, with old wounds and new ones. I don''t know that President Fu doesn''t know the origin of these wounds?"


    a time.


    The atmosphere in the office seemed to be frozen.


    "What did you say?"


    Fu Yechuan frowned, his eyes deep and indifferent.


    The teacher paused and explained how he found out.


    Fu Yechuan''s face became more and more solemn.


    In the end, he only left a sentence "I know" and let the assistant send the person away.


    Fu Yechuan stood up and went to the desk to find the documents Chen Mian left before leaving.


    He had a vague impression and mentioned Lu Yuning and the like.


    Fu Yunche was abused, and he did not believe that Lu Yuning was innocent.


    Fu Yechuan immediately sent someone to bring Fu Yunche back from the school.


    directly to the Fu Group.


    Fu Yunche vaguely knew that Daddy was in a bad mood, but he didn''t know what happened.


    He stood there, trembling and cautious.


    Neither of the two spoke first.


    Soon.


    The assistant outside knocked on the door and came in:


    "Mr. Fu, Lu Yuning is here."


    A little panic flashed in Fu Yunche''s eyes.


    Fu Yechuan finished processing the documents in his hand in a hurry and then raised his head to give him a response:


    "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    Fu Yechuan saw Fu Yechuan''s body, he seemed a little nervous, and he held his clothes tightly with both hands.


    Fu Yechuan didn''t know why, but he was a little complicated in his heart.


    In all honesty, he didn''t like this child he never expected.


    But seeing him like this, inexplicably remembered that at his age, he was also left alone in a foreign country.


    Thinking of this, his eyes slowed down:


    "Go in if you don''t want to see her."


    He gestured to a small lounge inside the office.


    Fu Yunche hesitated for a few seconds, but walked in with heavy steps.


    After a few minutes.


    Lu Yuning hurried upstairs.


    "Mr. Fu, I heard that you brought the young master back from school?"


    she asked eagerly.


    Fu Yechuan raised his head with a deep look, his face expressionless:


    "Who said that?"


    No one of his people has greeted her, which means that Lu Yuning has arranged the eyeliner here.


    Lu Yuning''s face changed a few times before he calmed down. He glanced around, but didn''t see anyone he wanted to see.


    "I also listened to what the teacher said. I don''t know what happened. So suddenly, I have been taking care of the young master. I am afraid that he will get into trouble again?"


    Fu Yechuan''s expression was cold, and there was a chill that could not be ignored in his eyes.


    But the woman in front of her didn''t seem to notice, and was still smiling innocently.


    It''s really not that simple.


    "You really care about taking care of the young master. Fu Yanni didn''t say when he will take you away?"


    Fu Yechuan glanced at her indifferently.


    Lu Yuning was stunned for a moment, then he breathed a sigh of relief and said:


    "He''s been very busy recently, and we don''t see each other often. All my energy is devoted to taking care of the young master. The young master you know is more dependent on me."


    "Depending on you? So you took the opportunity to abuse him?"


    Fu Yechuan''s voice was cold and made Lu Yuning tremble.


    then.


    She raised her head blankly and looked at him puzzled:


    "Abusing? Who? Young Master? I don''t have it, how could I abuse Young Master!"


    Fu Yechuan squinted at her with cold doubts in his eyes.


    Lu Yuning took a few steps forward excitedly:


    "I really didn''t. Who told you, how could I abuse the young master? I took care of him so carefully, how could I be willing to touch him?"


    Fu Yechuan sneered, and threw the materials sent by Chen Mian to investigate on the table, his eyes burning brightly:


    "Lu Yuning? Are you really Lu Yuning?"


    Lu Yuning''s face changed a few times.


    "What do you mean? Of course I''m Lu Yuning!"


    Fu Yechuan glanced at her:


    "Although the real Lu Yuning didn''t leave any photos since he was a child, he didn''t grow up alone. I''ve already made your hometown''s hair down. You will be clear at a glance if you are true or not."


    He wasn''t worried about her tough mouth.


    After leaving it for a few days, I thought she would not show any clues.


    Who knew she had a habit of abusing children?


    Lu Yuning''s face did not change, but he looked at him innocently and unjustly:


    "Mr. Fu, did the young master say something to you? I really didn''t abuse him, but..."


    She hesitated.


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes were sneering, as if he wanted to see her continue acting.


    "But what?"


    "However, the young master may have a mental illness. I don''t know if his life was not good in the past. He would come out sleepwalking from time to time at night. I met several times, and he rolled down the stairs a few times. No sound."


    Fu Yechuan''s face was solemn: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Lu Yuning stood there trembling, very innocent:


    "Mr. Chen can''t be reached, I don''t have your phone number, so I can''t contact you..."


    Fu Yechuan stared at her for a few seconds, then glanced at the door of the lounge.


    He took it back as if nothing had happened, and lowered his eyes.


    "So you''ve been hiding it?"


    Lu Yuning stood there guiltily.


    Fu Yechuan said indifferently, "He didn''t have so many problems when he lived in the school. It seems that someone took care of him and spoiled him. I''d better send him back to school, so you don''t have to take care of him anymore."


    Lu Yuning raised his head suddenly, his face changed greatly.


    "Mr. Fu doesn''t believe me? So you want me to get out of here?"


    Fu Yechuan was silent, with a bit of impatience in his eyes.


    Lu Yuning took a deep breath:


    "Well, ask Mr. Fu to come over tonight, and I''ll let you see the whole truth."


    After speaking, Lu Yuning followed his gaze and glanced at the door of the lounge.


    There seemed to be a deep secret hidden in her innocent eyes, and then she turned to leave.


    Fu Yechuan directly called the people outside and made people stare at her.


    Soon.


    The door to the lounge was pushed open.


    Fu Yunche walked out cautiously immediately, with a bit of panic and panic on his face.


    Fu Yechuan looked at him solemnly:


    "Did she do the injury on your body? Or did you do it yourself?"


    Although he was reluctant to think about whether a child would really hurt himself in order to gain attention.


    But Lu Yuning''s words seemed to provide a direction of explanation.

 Chapter 2095

    Fu Yunche stood there sluggishly, his hands clasped together tightly, with indescribable grievance on his white and tender face, he lowered his head and said nothing.


    Fu Yechuan pursed his lips, "Since you don''t want to say it, maybe I wronged Lu Yuning? Do you want her to continue to take care of you?"


    Fu Yunche remained silent.


    Standing there motionless.


    Fu Yechuan finally became impatient. He stared indifferently at the child who was somewhat similar to him:


    "I don''t have time to waste so much energy on you. If you don''t say anything, don''t say anything. I''m not interested in knowing about the relationship between you and the nanny."


    Fu Yunche finally had a reaction, and raised his eyelids slightly.


    It''s just that this time there is no light in his eyes, and his clear eyes are quiet like a child who has grown up in an instant.


    He pursed his lips, his face pale.


    The secretary knocked on the door and came in to inform him of the meeting. Fu Yechuan took his cell phone and went out without saying a word.


    Not long after, someone came in and looked at him:


    "Master, Mr. Fu asked where do you want to go, and I''ll take you there?"


    He was also quite curious, Mr. Fu was so indifferent to his own son?


    But looking at the fact that these two people are almost carved out of the same mold, you can see that there is no conclusion that it is not biological.


    Fu Yunche paused, then slowly took out a pen and paper, and wrote a few words.


    The secretary nodded, still the same.


    It was forty minutes after Fu Yechuan finished the meeting.


    As soon as he came out, he asked about Fu Yunche''s whereabouts.


    Secretary: "Master Fu still wants to go back to the old place. I just sent it back."


    Fu Yechuan just frowned and said nothing.


    In the evening, Fu Yechuan''s phone received a text message.


    After reading it, he narrowed his eyes, and the expression on his face was inexplicably solemn.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he dialed a number.


    ...


    The night gradually became darker.


    Fu Yechuan looked at the apartment in front of him with indifference.


    After a few minutes, he slowly got out of the car and walked in coldly.


    Lu Yuning was obviously very happy to see him come in.


    She changed into a bright dress, which was different from the simple dress in the past. She deliberately painted makeup.


    After applying makeup, Lu Yuning became very aggressive. The end of his eyes was raised, and the slender eyeliner was picked out, adding a bit of style.


    "Mr. Fu, you are here..."


    Lu Yuning took a deep breath and let him in with a smile.


    Fu Yechuan glanced around.


    It''s clean and quiet inside.


    There was news of something falling from upstairs, Lu Yuning''s face changed, and he saw that Fu Yechuan had already lifted his feet and walked upstairs.


    She hurriedly stopped him: "Mr. Fu, it''s alright, it''s just that the young master accidentally bumped into the chair."


    Fu Yechuan didn''t stop and went upstairs directly.


    Just as he was about to open the door, the door was opened from the inside.


    Fu Yunche came out from inside, he raised his head, and looked at him expressionlessly on his white and tender face.


    The father and son looked at each other, and after a few seconds, Fu Yunche glanced down at Lu Yuning.


    Lu Yuning has followed him upstairs:


    "Master, why were you so careless just now?"


    Fu Yunche lowered his head timidly and did not answer.


    Lu Yuning smiled and looked at Fu Yechuan: "Mr. Fu, I just made the meal, why don''t we have some together?"


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes flashed with disgust.


    Lu Yuning didn''t ignore it, but she pretended not to understand.


    "The answer you want to know will not be known until the young master falls asleep!"


    She was very suggestive. Originally, she asked him to come because she wanted to tell him the truth about Fu Yunche''s injury.


    Fu Yechuan gave her a cold look.


    Lu Yuning had already gone down first.


    Fu Yunche lowered his head and followed.


    Lu Yuning went to the kitchen to bring out the cooked food, and Fu Yechuan didn''t want to wait for a second.


    But he was a little curious.


    Curious what the purpose of this Lu Yuning is.


    at the dinner table.


    Fu Yunche obediently ate with his head down, without saying a word.


    Lu Yuning also diligently served the two of them.


    But Fu Yechuan didn''t move his chopsticks at all, and Lu Yuning gradually lost his initial interest.


    "Since you don''t eat, you can always drink a glass of water, right?"


    Lu Yuning poured him a glass of water and put it in front of him meaningfully.


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes were filled with coldness:


    "Miss Lu, we haven''t gotten to this point yet. You don''t need to worry about it. I''m here to tell you that if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, get out of here."


    Lu Yuning''s expression froze slightly.


    But soon he shrugged and smiled:


    "Don''t worry, soon."


    She glanced at him, and then didn''t pay much attention to him.


    He just put all his energy and patience on Fu Yunche.


    With his meticulous care, he completely regarded Fu Yechuan as a transparent person.


    Fu Yunche is like a puppet, he listens to what Lu Yuning says.


    Went upstairs in no time.


    After Lu Yuning cleaned up the bottom, he followed upstairs.


    Fu Yunche sat down for a while and felt that his mind was gradually drowsy, as if he had been drugged.


    But obviously after he came here, he didn''t eat or drink anything.


    Why is this still the case?


    Just as he was about to stand up, he felt his legs go weak and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, it was dark in front of him, and there was no consciousness at all.


    Lu Yuning came downstairs unhurriedly.


    With calm and calmness on his face, a smug look flashed in his eyes.


    She walked to the side and squatted down, staring at him quietly.


    Fu Yunche dashed down from the upstairs, and there seemed to be a bit of nervousness in his steps.


    He stood beside Lu Yuning, his small eyes full of alertness.


    Lu Yuning spoke to himself, and slowly stroked Fu Yechuan''s cheek:


    "Blame me, I''m young and ignorant. I used to like him and did my own thing. In fact, now that I think about it, it''s nothing more than that!"


    Her attitude changed extremely quickly, from calm to gloomy.


    Fu Yunche stood there nervously, gritted his teeth, and reached out to take her hand away from Fu Yechuan.


    Lu Yuning''s eyes were cold, and he pinched his shoulders and approached:


    "What are you doing? He doesn''t like you, don''t you like him? Mummy has changed her mind now. As long as you kill him, his property will be yours. You know that Mummy is short of money now!"


    After speaking, Lu Yuning pushed Fu Yunche away and took out a dagger from his waist indifferently.


    Fu Yunche excitedly went up and hugged Lu Yuning''s arm, shaking to stop her.


    Lu Yuning pushed him away in disgust:


    "Don''t forget, it was he who brought you into this world but wished you would disappear, you''ve only been here for a few days and you can''t bear him?


    If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be at the point where everyone is yelling and beating today.


    If it wasn''t for him, what do I want now, do I still need to hide in the east? "


    Lu Yuning raised her voice involuntarily, almost hysterical.


    She looked at Fu Yunche''s face even more disgusting.


    Yes, since she wanted to understand where it all came from.


    You will feel how annoying Fu Yunche''s existence is!

 Chapter 2096

    It would be great if I hadn''t met Fu Yechuan.


    None of this will happen.


    In this way, she will not be used by Shang Qian, and she has no freedom so far.


    Lu Yuning looked at the person on the ground with gloomy eyes, and her expression became fierce a little bit.


    She slowly raised the dagger in her hand and hooked her lips:


    "When he dies, you will inherit his property as a matter of course, so that I can return to Southeast Asia to rebuild the forces, son, so that I will not give birth to you in vain!"


    Fu Yunche got up from the ground and shook his head to stop her.


    But Lu Yuning didn''t care about Fu Yunche''s thoughts at all, and just wanted to quickly resolve the matter in front of him.


    Lu Yuning smiled, "Let you see with your own eyes that I killed your father, and you will probably leave a shadow.


    But it doesn''t matter, Mommy grew up watching killing people, and I have killed people too.


    You are my son, so naturally you should learn how to kill people, so let''s kill him, maybe after you kill him, you might get better..."


    As she said that, she took Fu Yunche''s hand and stuffed the dagger in his hand into his.


    Fu Yunche stepped back in horror, his eyes full of shock and panic.


    But Lu Yuning looked at him shrinking and refusing, and wanted to call him.


    She slapped Fu Yunche on the face with a slap, very hard.


    Fu Yunche fell to the ground in shock, and his small body couldn''t bear her strength at all.


    He began to tremble all over.


    Lu Yuning''s eyes were indifferent, and the expression on his face was a little distorted:


    "Little white-eyed wolf, you are so timid and you can still live to this day. It''s all about luck. I really regret giving birth to you. It''s useless to have you. If you are in Southeast Asia, I really want to kill you with one shot!"


    Fu Yunche trembled in horror. Although he didn''t make any sound, his tears fell uncontrollably. He looked at her pitifully and cried silently.


    He was in pain and suffering, but he had no way of venting.


    With a cold face, Lu Yuning turned his attention to Fu Yechuan again.


    The dagger also touched Fu Yechuan''s neck.


    As long as she exerted light force, blood would flow like a stream here in an instant.


    At that time, everything about her will come back again.


    Just when she raised her dagger and planned to stab it, Fu Yunche suddenly rushed over.


    The small body blocked her dagger, and she couldn''t cry silently.


    Lu Yuning had an undisguised anger on his face.


    "You dare to stop me? He has begun to doubt me. If I don''t kill him, I will be killed by him sooner or later.


    To tell you the truth, I lied to you when I asked you to persuade us to reconcile. I just wanted a chance to get close to him and kill him.


    Stop stopping me, or I''ll kill you with me! "


    Her life has been ruined.


    But why ruin only your own life?


    What is a man?


    She couldn''t think of it for a while, but she folded it on Fu Yechuan''s body.


    She must set things right, she must kill Fu Yechuan and avenge herself!


    After Lu Yuning finished speaking, he directly picked up the dagger and rushed towards it.


    But the next second.


    Fu Yechuan on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes dark and cold.


    He squeezed Lu Yuning''s wrist fiercely, his eyes glowing with a chilling light.


    Lu Yuning''s shocked pupils dilated:


    "Why... No, I clearly sprayed colorless and odorless hallucinogens!"


    "Impossible, how is it possible?"


    Her wrists trembled slightly.


    She wanted to use force very much, but there was a huge disparity between men''s and women''s arms, and Fu Yechuan''s sudden sobriety caught her by surprise.


    Fu Yechuan stared at her like ice in his eyes.


    Deadlock for only a few seconds.


    Then with a force, she folded her wrist and the knife fell to the ground.


    Lu Yuning''s face turned pale with pain, but he refused to admit defeat.


    "Fu Yechuan, when did you wake up?"


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes were cold and gloomy, and his voice was somewhat mocking:


    "This trick doesn''t confuse me. What is this hallucinogen? I have never let go of the most severe torture I have trained. An Qi, you are careless!"


    He was gnashing his teeth coldly.


    finally.


    when he called out that name.


    Lu Yuning''s face really turned pale.


    "Did you hear it all?"


    There was a bit of cruelty in Fu Yechuan''s cold eyes:


    "Who do you think you can hide from? I already knew that you are An Qi, but I haven''t exposed you.


    I want to see what you are going to do, put you by your son''s side, I didn''t expect you to even let your son go!


    Angie, you don''t think you''re smart, do you? "


    An Qi''s face became more and more ugly, her eyes were full of unyielding strength, and her eyes were extremely fierce.


    next second.


    She took out another sharp object from behind her and stabbed Fu Yechuan in the lower abdomen fiercely.


    "How can I only prepare a dagger?


    Fu Yechuan, I want you to die. Only when you die can I start over with peace of mind! "


    Fu Yechuan couldn''t dodge in time, he was stabbed in the lower abdomen by her, and his face changed suddenly.


    He quickly grabbed her other hand, and then folded it back. Taking advantage of her resistance, he kicked An Qi''s stomach heavily with his knees.


    For a moment.


    An Qi''s cold sweat broke out, and her face was pale.


    She refrained from exhaling in pain, but her act of resistance was several seconds late.


    Just at this time.


    Fu Yechuan pulled out the sharp weapon on his lower abdomen and stabbed An Qi sharply.


    At this time, the difference between men and women has long been lost in his eyes.


    Only the enemy.


    In addition to An Qi''s shock, Fu Yechuan''s movements slowed down and he was caught by something.


    He looked down, and Fu Yunche crawled over from the ground with tears streaming down his face, hugging his waist with both hands, and the tears fell uncontrollably.


    The mouth shape kept shouting: "Don''t, don''t..."


    Silence and helplessness.


    That moment.


    Fu Yechuan hesitated.


    Just this second.


    Angie seized the opportunity and attacked his wound.


    While Fu Yechuan was dodging, An Qi didn''t fight him.


    She took the opportunity to run out.


    Fu Yechuan wanted to catch up, but before he took a few steps, the wound in his lower abdomen reminded him.


    Although not fatal.


    But such wounds can easily become infected if left untreated.


    What''s more, Fu Yunche is still there.


    In order to protect him, this child who was less than four or five years old was beaten by An Qi and did not escape.


    When he was dealing with An Qi just now, he also wanted to stop himself.


    In Fu Yunche''s heart, there is no deep hatred.


    He also doesn''t want to live in the hatred of Daddy and Mommy.


    But he had no choice.


    He can only stop them from hurting each other.


    Fu Yechuan looked down at the mute son, unable to express his feelings.


    He could not imagine that Fu Yunche could save him.


    It felt as if something had touched a softness in my heart.


    But he also wanted to save An Qi.


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes turned cold and he looked down at him, pinching his small face with one hand:


    "You already knew she was An Qi, didn''t you?"


    Fu Yunche was out of breath from crying and couldn''t answer his question calmly at all.

 Chapter 2097

    Fu Yechuan didn''t hesitate at all, he pushed him away and walked out.


    at this time.


    The bodyguards who were ambushed outside ran in.


    "Mr. Fu, someone has caught it."


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes sank for a moment.


    Seems to be a little happy.


    "very good."


    Fu Yunche followed closely, even if the tears fell uncontrollably, he was afraid that something would happen to Mommy.


    He is afraid of Mommy.


    Love mommy too.


    How can a child hold revenge?


    He wanted to stop Fu Yechuan loudly, but it was useless, he could hardly make any sound.


    He could only do his best to cry out silently.


    Fu Yechuan walked at the front, his back was awe-inspiring, and a terrifying coldness shrouded his body.


    An Qi did not expect Fu Yechuan to come prepared.


    It was caught for a while, and it was difficult to fly.


    She finally panicked and panicked.


    "Fu Yechuan, don''t you want to know the purpose of my visit?"


    "In no mood."


    After Fu Yechuan finished speaking, he was directly tied up.


    An Qi struggled to no avail. Looking at Fu Yunche behind Fu Yechuan, she burst into tears:


    "Yun Che, save Mummy, how can you just watch Mummy die?"


    She was indeed crying on Fu Yunche''s weakness.


    How can you know so much at such a young age?


    He looked at Fu Yechuan as if asking for help, and kept touching his clothes with both hands, not letting go.


    "Don''t...don''t..."


    Tears fell, and he cried hysterically, as if trembling all over his body.


    "Fu Yechuan, if you killed me, he will remember that you killed me for the rest of his life. Do you even want to kill him?"


    Angie growled.


    Fu Yechuan stared at her with dark eyes for a few seconds, winked at his subordinates, and his subordinates immediately took out the tape and put it on her mouth.


    "Uuuuuuu..."


    Finally quiet down.


    Then they stuffed Angel into the car.


    Fu Yechuan looked at his subordinates: "Throw it into the river."


    "Yes."


    The car quickly left.


    Fu Yunche''s face was red from crying, like a tired cat, only weak.


    Out of breath crying.


    Fu Yechuan brushed away his hand, his tone was extremely cold:


    "You can stay or leave if you want, but she has to pay the price."


    He finished.


    A car also stopped quietly in front of him.


    Fu Yechuan took a few steps up, and another person got off.


    At first glance, it was Chen Mian who went to Africa.


    The car slammed shut and drove away quickly.


    "Daddy..."


    Fu Yunche cried and wanted to catch up, but he didn''t realize that his cry suddenly broke through his throat, as if it had been smoked hoarse, it was very low, but very clear.


    Chen Mian heard clearly and looked over in shock.


    "Master, can you speak?"


    He stopped Fu Yunche in the past.


    Although Fu Yunche cried a lot, the sound he could make was smaller than the sound of a cat meowing.


    Even so, Chen Mian could hear clearly.


    He was pleasantly surprised and hugged Fu Yunche.


    "I''ll find a doctor for you right away."


    "Daddy... don''t."


    Fu Yunche seemed to only repeat these two sentences.


    Chen Mian knew that what happened just now might have a bad influence on him.


    I just hope he can get some sleep and forget about it.


    After all, who would have thought that An Qi would appear in their sights as another person?


    If Fu Yechuan had not deliberately let him go abroad, An Qi would have relaxed his vigilance.


    He wouldn''t find out the real Lu Yuning, and he had already died on the way to find her brother.


    Tossed into the wilderness.


    He didn''t show up for a while, and sure enough, An Qi couldn''t hold back her temper and started to do something to the child.


    Chen Mian sighed.


    I just feel sorry for Fu Yunche at such a young age, he has to go through so much.


    And Fu Yechuan''s attitude towards him did not change in the slightest.


    Because of An Qi, Fu Yechuan took his anger on the child, which was unavoidable.


    After all, he is not some kind of living Bodhisattva.


    They are outsiders, nothing can be reversed.


    Chen Mian hugged Fu Yunche back and comforted him for a while before he gradually calmed down his emotions.


    Saw him asleep.


    Chen Miancai called Fu Yechuan.


    "Mr. Fu, this place has been cleaned up. Will the young master continue to live here?"


    Fu Yechuan: "Ms. Qu Qing will be back soon, and she can take care of her when she returns."


    Chen Mian paused, "As soon as you left, the young master seems to be able to speak. He is crying. Do you want to find a doctor?"


    Fu Yechuan was silent for a few seconds.


    Then I heard his nonchalant answer:


    "You can figure it out. It''s best to find a psychiatrist and let him forget what happened tonight."


    Chen Mian: "Yes, I think the young master has a kind-hearted nature, which is different from An Qi. As long as he is taught well, he will definitely be a good boy."


    Fu Yechuan was amused by these words, he sneered and hung up the phone.


    Is it a good boy, who can say?


    He didn''t quite believe that the child born by An Qi could be a good child!


    But tonight''s Fu Yunche was indeed beyond his expectations.


    He actually stood in front of him to stop An Qi.


    This shows that Fu Yechuan treated him coldly during this time, and this child didn''t even resent him.


    On the contrary, at this time, you still want to save him?


    In his entire life, apart from being protected by Su Nan in a boxing gym in a foreign country, once again it was this Fu Yunche.


    Gradually.


    In Fu Yechuan''s heart, an indescribable emotion seemed to arise, and the apex of his heart was shrouded in this emotion.


    He rejected this kind of warmth, but the warmth insisted on approaching.


    Gently stroked the tip of the heart.


    He suddenly felt that the feeling was not as bad as he had imagined.


    The vitality brought in a faint, not bright light.


    ...


    Garden Villa.


    After the doctor sutured and bandaged Fu Yechuan''s wound, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t touch the water for a few days. Fortunately, this sharp weapon didn''t hurt the internal organs, otherwise it would be unimaginable."


    Fu Yechuan closed his eyes and responded lightly.


    The doctor thought he was tired and didn''t talk too much, so he took the things and left.


    Fu Yechuan could only stay at home to deal with urgent matters during this time.


    The company''s affairs were handed over to Chen Mian again.


    It''s just that things haven''t happened for a few days.


    An uninvited guest came to Jingyuan Villa.


    The servant carefully looked at Fu Yechuan''s attitude.


    Fu Yechuan thought he had heard it wrong and asked:


    "Who?"


    "It''s Shang Qian, President Shang. He said he has something important to visit you."


    Fu Yechuan''s face became a little ugly.


    It is not unusual for Shang Qian to know about him so quickly.


    After all, this old fox of Shang Qian is a thief at heart.


    It''s just that they never had a private friendship. When he came here, did the weasel greet the chicken for the New Year?


    Uneasy good heart!


    But Fu Yechuan still lowered his eyes: "Let him in!"


    Although I don''t want to see him.


    But he desperately wanted to know how Su Nan''s life was now.


    Shang Qian walked in with a warm aura, his eyebrows were clear and his complexion was very good.


    He also carried two boxes of unwary gifts in his hand.


    Fu Yechuan frowned.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Shang Qian smiled: "I heard that your kidney is broken?"

 Chapter 2098

    There is no reason why Fu Yechuan hates Shang Qian.


    Just looking at him hates it.


    Listening to him speak makes it even more annoying!


    How can there be such nasty people in this world.


    Fu Yechuan''s face was ashen, he sat on the sofa motionless and stiff.


    If he is not afraid of cracking the wound, he can fight with Shang Qian immediately.


    Let him know the taste of self-inflicted guilt and self-destruction.


    The servant gave him a surprised look, then didn''t dare to listen any more, and left here in a hurry.


    Shang Qian put the things on the table, patted it, and said meaningfully:


    "Fix your body."


    Fu Yechuan glared at him with dark eyes:


    "No need, keep it for yourself!"


    Shang Qian smiled lightly, as if mocking his tough resistance.


    "Mr. Fu, I''m not here to visit a doctor. Don''t misunderstand my kindness."


    Fu Yechuan really wanted to tear up his hypocritical mask.


    "Shang Qian, if you have something to say, don''t think I dare not touch you. This is my territory. If I really want to kill you, you have no chance to stand here."


    Shang Qian''s smile subsided, and he raised his eyebrows.


    He sat opposite Fu Yechuan.


    His expression also sank.


    "Of course, I know that President Fu has tolerated me enough. At least I''m fully prepared to die with you, but it''s useless."


    "No, it''s your life!"


    Fu Yechuan corrected him indifferently.


    Shang Qian doesn''t care about this with him.


    "Lu Yuning is An Qi, where is she now?"


    Knowing his purpose, Fu Yechuan seemed to have touched his trump card, but he slowed down in a hurry.


    "How do you know she is An Qi? She was ordered by you?"


    Fu Yechuan was half leaning on the sofa, occupying a normal sofa, and he was very imposing.


    "When she fell into your hands, you let her go. What, what deal did you make with her?"


    He stared at Shang Qian stubbornly, trying to find out the flaws in their collusion from his face.


    Shang Qian lifted his eyelids indifferently, and his tone was cold:


    "Indeed, but Mr. Fu doesn''t have to know. After all, you also fell into my hands, and I also let you go."


    His arrogant expression seemed to be somewhat cool and mocking.


    For Fu Yechuan, it was a major event that challenged his dignity.


    This Shang Qian was clearly mocking his incompetence!


    Fu Yechuan narrowed his eyes, confronting indifferently.


    "So what? You want me to thank you?"


    "That''s not necessary. I don''t want to repay my kindness. My wife and I have done charity work recently, and I have a lot of open-mindedness."


    Every word Shang Qian said was like a nail stuck in Fu Yechuan''s heart.


    It made his teeth itch with hatred.


    Shang Qian looked at him calmly and maintained a calm smile:


    "I''m just reminding President Fu that for An Qi, we are on the same front.


    After all, her existence is a threat to us. With a time bomb around, Mr. Fu can''t sleep well, right? "


    Fu Yechuan looked at him expressionlessly.


    "What is there to worry about, Mr. Shang? Isn''t she yours?"


    When Shang Qian heard this, he laughed.


    "How could she be mine?"


    "It''s not that you let her approach me and design me, how could she have children?


    If she didn''t slip away from your hands, how could she become Lu Yuning? "


    Fu Yechuan looked directly at him, piercing Shang Qian without concealment.


    Shang Qian''s face was tense, and he looked at Fu Yechuan lightly.


    "Mr. Fu, let you down, An Qi has nothing to do with me.


    How do you two have children, do you still need my guidance?


    To say that I instigated her to approach you, to be honest, I instigated not only her, but also a sister of your partner, what is the name of Chu.


    As for why she slipped away, I don''t think I opened the prison, so I can''t blame the prisoners for not being able to hold them, right? "


    Shang Qian spread his hands and explained slowly.


    But this is explained.


    Fu Yechuan was even more angry.


    If it weren''t for Shang Qian''s self-righteousness, he would have encountered so many troubles?


    He has brought so many sequelae to himself because of his own poor hands and feet. Thinking about it, he really hates it.


    Why do you live in dire straits.


    But Shang Qian can establish a good image in a well-dressed manner?


    Most importantly, he gained the most important person he had lost in his life.


    Fu Yechuan stared at him gloomily, and there was no trace of emotion in his dark eyes.


    "So, you have become the most innocent person? Isn''t it funny to say that?"


    Shang Qian smiled lightly in his eyes:


    "I was innocent in the first place. I lost the oil market in South Africa. I also cooperated with Mr. Fu to catch up with you. We should be the best partners."


    Fu Yechuan stood up abruptly, a bit of gloom flashed in his eyes, and flames ignited.


    He stepped forward a few steps, grabbed Shang Qian''s neckline and pushed it back.


    The whole aura became dark and cold, when he wanted to squeeze his neck.


    Shang Qian, who has always been gentle and modest, suddenly resisted, his elbow touched Fu Yechuan''s chest, and he suddenly straightened up and overturned Fu Yechuan in front of him.


    In an instant.


    The air froze for a moment.


    Fu Yechuan was extremely dissatisfied with his fighting spirit, exuding an awe-inspiring chill all over his body.


    He picked up the ashtray beside him and threw it.


    Shang Qian hid.


    The ashtray was thrown on the closet, and the red wine on it was smashed to pieces. Several bottles fell, and the ground was a mess.


    When the servant heard the movement and rushed out to take a look, he was overwhelmed with shock.


    next second.


    Taking advantage of Shang Qian''s chance to dodge, Fu Yechuan hurried forward and punched Shang Qian''s mouth hard.


    Shang Qian couldn''t dodge back, and was rubbed, blood oozing from the corners of his mouth.


    His eyes darkened instantly, dark and cold.


    Standing in front of Fu Yechuan, he changed his usual gentleness and kindness, and the corner of Shang Qian''s mouth curled into a cold smile:


    "Mr. Fu, do you want to fight with me? Of course I''m not your opponent, and I didn''t come here to be beaten. If you want to be passive all the time, then treat me like I haven''t been here."


    Shang Qian gently wiped away the blood with his thumb, and there was a bit of chill in his eyes.


    But more, it is cool and sarcastic.


    In terms of hands-on, he is indeed not an opponent.


    But if he wanted to get revenge on Fu Yechuan, he had a way.


    He didn''t want to think about that step, losing Su Nan was probably his biggest punishment.


    He knew that Fu Yechuan had no hope and would not become his opponent.


    So he will not kill a person who has no deterrent effect.


    It''s just that Fu Yechuan doesn''t seem to have an accurate positioning for himself.


    Is it so miserable, has he not reflected on it?


    Shang Qian chuckled lightly, raised his feet and walked out.


    When passing by the servant, he smiled and nodded to the servant aunt very gently.


    Simply polite and harmless.


    "and many more."


    Hearing Fu Yechuan suddenly speak coldly from behind.


    "The woman is already dead, are you afraid that there is something in her hands?"


    Of course, what Fu Yechuan said was just a test without evidence.


    But Shang Qian sneered, turned his eyes slightly, and sighed involuntarily:


    "How much does Fu always want me to be ruined?"


    His tone was light, without the slightest excitement or nervousness.

 Chapter 2099

    Shang Qian stood still and looked back at him:


    "Is she really dead? Not necessarily?"


    Fu Yechuan''s face changed instantly:


    "What are you trying to say, why, you rescued people again?"


    His eyes were piercingly cold.


    Shang Qian smiled, "Mr. Fu, how many times do I have to say that I have nothing to do with her. Her existence threatens Su Nan. I want her to disappear more than you do."


    He helplessly spread his hands, but there was a bit of ruthlessness in his gentle tone.


    Fu Yechuan confronted him for ten seconds.


    Only then did he turn his head to look at the servant who came over with the tools, and commanded coldly:


    "Go back and clean up, don''t come out without my order."


    The servant trembled, nodded quickly, put down the tools and left.


    Watch her go away.


    Fu Yechuan sat back on the sofa unhurriedly.


    Since Su Nan was mentioned, he had enough patience.


    Of course, there are still opportunities.


    "How could she threaten Su Nan?"


    Shang Qian lowered his head, and his voice did not change or slow:


    "She did the deaths of Sun Tan and Ge Zheng. If I guess correctly, the purpose of this woman is to make Su Nan fall into the midst of public opinion, so that we won''t be aware of her existence.


    After all, according to my eyeliner, she has been staying in Southeast Asia. "


    When Fu Yechuan heard this, his face changed a bit.


    His eyes flashed with surprise and gloom.


    It is better to raise your eyelids and ask him:


    "In other words, she slipped out under your nose?"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows, his expression became solemn for a moment, and then he said:


    "Mr. Fu, she and her subordinates have fine-tuned themselves, and they are very different from me in a short period of time. This is an important reason for my negligence.


    She found a substitute to plead guilty on her behalf, and the layout was flawless. I didn''t plan to make a comeback for anyone.


    After all, her appearance is inseparable from the two of us, so I agree with both hands that you deal with her in private. "


    After Shang Qian finished speaking, a wicked smile crossed his eyes.


    What he didn''t want to be contaminated by himself, Fu Yechuan helped him do, so he could take the initiative to come over today.


    Otherwise, he would have to work hard to take people abroad to deal with them.


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes were deep and dark:


    "She killed Sun Tan and Ge Zheng and wanted to frame Su Nan!"


    As he spoke, his eyes gradually became sharper.


    He should have thought of it earlier.


    When he suspects An Qi, he should link up with recent events.


    An Qi couldn''t move Su Nan, so she could only start with the people around her.


    That Sun Tan is the most convenient target.


    Thinking about that day in the hospital, she appeared and disappeared from time to time. At that time, they didn''t care about the movements of a nanny.


    Come to think of it now.


    There are doubts everywhere.


    Fu Yechuan couldn''t explain the complicated emotions in his heart.


    Both hate myself for not thinking about this sooner.


    I also felt that I was too soft-hearted towards that woman, and it was too cheap to throw her into the river!


    Suddenly.


    Something flashed through my mind.


    He raised his eyes abruptly, with a bit of shock in his pupils:


    "What did you mean just now? Isn''t she dead?"


    Shang Qian smiled lightly when he saw his excited and tense expression:


    "Mr. Fu, your people threw her into the river, but you don''t know where she was thrown into the river, right?


    She bought a driver next to you, oh, the one who often takes your son to and from school, threw it in with the front foot and fished it out with the back foot.


    Fortunately, my people went in time, and now both your driver and your woman are in my hands. "


    Fu Yechuan was shocked and angry, and his eyebrows were drawn into a tight line.


    "She''s in your hands?"


    "Of course, otherwise why would I come?"


    Fu Yechuan stared at him for a few seconds.


    Seeing him so calm and calm, he was secretly surprised.


    It turns out that this sanctimonious Shang Qian is not just an embroidered pillow.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Shang Qian smiled, with a very negotiable tone:


    "I''m here to ask what Mr. Fu wants to do? Of course, your driver will still be handed over to you, but that woman..."


    To be honest, kill is kill.


    But the more troublesome thing is that the real Lu Yuning died in the wilderness and has now been found.


    If today''s Lu Yuning appears again, it will inevitably cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    After calm down.


    On the contrary, Fu Yechuan lost his initial excitement and anger.


    "Since it''s in your hands, of course I listen to you."


    Shang Qian wants to kick this big trouble back into his hands, it depends on whether he wants it or not!


    The other party looked at him for a few seconds, and then there was a slight smile on the corner of his lips.


    "Well, since President Fu said so, I''ll deal with it myself.


    I plan to hand her over to Bureau Zheng. Didn''t Bureau Zheng always want to take over foreign anti-China forces?


    This An Qi is a good start, and I have a foothold in country Z, and I always have to give some cautions from time to time. "


    Seeing Fu Yechuan''s face becoming more and more embarrassed, Shang Qian''s mood was inexplicably good.


    Even the voice is much lighter.


    "When the time comes, we''ll see how Bureau Zheng uses it. He''s kind-hearted and soft-hearted. Looking back for ten or twenty years, maybe there will be a day when you two will be reunited again. By then, she will change her mind and you will be alone. It''s a match made in heaven!"


    Shang Qian clapped his hands, but Fu Yechuan''s heart trembled fiercely.


    If his words come true!


    Fu Yechuan felt that he would live in a nightmare for the rest of his life, and he would never be able to come forward!


    That crazy woman, why did she come back from the ashes!


    The man''s complexion became very complicated, and finally he settled on his own mood, looking at Shang Qian and said:


    "Give it to me, and I''ll handle it!"


    "What is Mr. Fu going to do?"


    Shang Qian was not surprised by his reaction, just asked his opinion gently.


    Fu Yechuan: "Naturally let her disappear."


    When he spoke, Fu Yechuan''s eyes became indifferent.


    Shang Qian smiled: "After staying here for so long, I still have some understanding of the laws here. I suggest that Mr. Fu should not do those illegal things, and let her kill herself."


    Fu Yechuan was somewhat resentful and impatient:


    "To be honest, Shang Qian, I despise people like you the most!"


    Shang Qian stopped beating around the bush and said bluntly:


    "There is a special passage for people like them to enter and exit the country, and she also came through that road at the beginning.


    If she had a chance to escape, she would definitely go back that way. "


    Fu Yechuan stared straight at him with black eyes:


    "Are you going to let me intercept on that road?"


    Shang Qian paused, his expression very rich and helpless:


    "Mr. Fu, if we can arrange a killer, it will only make her alert and flee further.


    In the same way, if she can walk, so can others.


    I know that President Fu knows a lot of foreign mercenaries, and these mercenaries know a lot of smugglers. It is not difficult for these people to find some extremely poor and vicious people. In this case, can she return to Southeast Asia smoothly? "

 Chapter 2100

    Finished.


    There was a moment of silence in the huge living room.


    Fu Yechuan was a little surprised by Shang Qian''s IQ.


    He looks like a sly fox, but he is more ruthless than a fox.


    He is more like a docile wolf.


    Thinking of this, he hated Shang Qian even more.


    Such a tortuous but accurate attack plan, he is the most hateful, but he doesn''t touch it.


    Obviously the most sinister, but it looks clean and has no weaknesses.


    Fu Yechuan gnashed his teeth and looked at him, unconsciously, his eyes were cold.


    Shang Qian looked at his reaction and said with a smile:


    "Of course, this is just my suggestion. If Mr. Fu has his own ideas, he can put them forward."


    It''s not necessarily better than him.


    A full minute passed.


    Only then did he listen to Fu Yechuan speak slowly:


    "I agree."


    In order to never see that woman again for the rest of his life, he had to do it!


    Shang Qian: "Well, my people will stay behind in Southeast Asia. If your plan fails, I will solve it in time to be safe."


    With that said, Shang Qian withdrew his gaze, looked at the mess in the living room, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Fu, then wish us a happy cooperation."


    The corners of Shang Qian''s lips twitched like a smile but not a smile, making it difficult to understand his emotions:


    "It''s the first time I''ve come to Jingyuan. I didn''t expect President Fu to be so nostalgic. My wife hates such a small house. It seems that President Fu still doesn''t care much about the first marriage.


    After he finished speaking, ignoring Fu Yechuan''s indifferent eyes that he wanted to eat people, he calmly turned and left.


    The reason why he stabbed a knife in his heart was because he didn''t want to take that punch in vain.


    He had pain at the corner of his mouth, and he had to make Fu Yechuan feel uncomfortable.


    Fu Yechuan wanted to stare at a hole in his back, but unfortunately it was of no avail.


    Shang Qian returned to the car.


    Lin Shen, who came back from Southeast Asia, saw his wound, and his eyes suddenly sank:


    "Mr. Shang, shall we go to the hospital first?"


    Shang Qian glanced at him, "No, drive."


    "General Manager..."


    "Go home first, let the wife take a look before going to the hospital."


    Lin Shen: "..."


    back home.


    Su Nan naturally knew that Lu Yuning was An Qi''s business.


    She was shocked and didn''t speak for three minutes.


    "So, you already knew that?"


    She looked at Shang Qian, and the warm towel in her hand gradually became cold.


    Shang Qian glanced at her, shook her hand, and said warmly:


    "It wasn''t too early, it was just last night. Last night, when Lin Shen found out that An Qi in Southeast Asia was wrong, he controlled it and rushed back overnight. The people I was staring at Lu Yuning also made a move...


    Don''t worry, it''ll be solved immediately, this woman won''t be dancing for long. "


    For some reason, Su Nan felt a downright chill.


    Unable to speak.


    There is a kind of happiness after the catastrophe.


    But heartache for innocent Sun Tan.


    She clearly could have a better future.


    She sank for a while, and her heart tensed when she heard Shang Qian''s pained face pale and unable to speak.


    He quickly turned all his attention to him.


    "Why are you so careless? He''s a lunatic. If he wants to hit you, he won''t run away?"


    Su Nan was both heartbroken and angry.


    That shitty Fu Yechuan really hasn''t changed at all, he just has a tendency to violence!


    Shang Qian smiled and comforted:


    "President Fu''s skills are among the best. Of course I can''t dodge it. Besides, I''m fine. It doesn''t matter."


    The more he said that, the more Su Nan felt that Shang Qian was really wronged!


    I really feel bad for her man!


    Su Nan frowned and carefully wiped his wound:


    "Don''t go to see him alone next time, bring Chang Li and Lin Shen, otherwise, bring a few more bodyguards. We have so many people that he is afraid."


    "Well, what Miss Su said is very true."


    Shang Qian spoke in a mellow voice, with a bit of a hoarseness.


    Then he held her hand and put it on his lips and kissed it gently, before letting go reluctantly.


    This thing is not over yet.


    Fu Yechuan moved out of Jingyuan.


    Even Chen Mian was very surprised.


    Once he couldn''t help it, and he really asked:


    "Mr. Fu, don''t you miss the days in Jingyuan? Why did you suddenly think about it?"


    In fact, what he really wanted to ask was about Su Nan, if he really had no idea.


    He really didn''t dare to mention that name lightly.


    Fu Yechuan glanced at him with a heavy look, with a bit of dark and sullen expression on his face:


    "have a finger in the pie."


    Chen Mian quickly lowered his head.


    Fu Yechuan lowered his head and got into the car.


    Close to dusk.


    The sunlight in the sky gradually softened, and a faint twilight enveloped the earth.


    For some reason, Chen Mian felt that Fu Yechuan had changed.


    But this feeling is indescribable.


    Fu Yechuan looked down at the document and asked casually:


    "Did the driver handle it?"


    Chen Mian nodded: "Yes, we asked him to sign a non-disclosure agreement and dismiss him that day, but this man is a good drinker, maybe he didn''t expect to get involved in such a thing. He drank a lot of alcohol and drove the car that night, and then he had an accident. , at the police station right now."


    Fu Yechuan raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect that this matter would be resolved so beautifully without having to do anything.


    Along the way, I hurried to order various things.


    to the Fu Group.


    Before Fu Yechuan got out of the car, he received a lot of messages.


    Lu Qi was so excited that he asked him to visit the circle of friends.


    Afraid that he wouldn''t be able to see it, he even took a picture for him.


    Shang Qian posted a selfie in the circle of friends, Qing Jun''s gentle smile with a light blue purple on the corners of his mouth, which seemed a little out of place.


    He also added a line of text: Injured, and on vacation with his wife.


    In the picture, a slender and beautiful hand appeared unexpectedly, as if it was holding a medicine bottle.


    There was a pink diamond on that hand, a huge pigeon egg, which was extremely eye-catching.


    Many people recognized it at a glance, it was just Su Nan''s hand.


    Many of the following people sent their condolences:


    "Shang always takes a special vacation, right?"


    "Who hurt President Shang, did President Shang self-harm?"


    "Is Mrs. Shang distressed?"


    ...


    After Fu Yechuan read every comment, his face was so blue that he couldn''t see his original expression.


    He snorted coldly.


    Such a small injury will be healed within two days, but Shang Qian is so embarrassed to send it out?


    Deliberately post a circle of friends, is it to show off? Or provocative?


    Or are you deliberately provoking him?


    Fu Yechuan couldn''t stop the anger in his chest, it seemed that he was about to burn himself out.


    Chen Mian looked at Fu Yechuan, who was a few steps behind, and urged:


    "Mr. Fu, everyone has been waiting for more than 20 minutes..."


    "You can go if you don''t want to wait."


    Fu Yechuan''s tone was not good.


    Chen Mian could feel that kind of momentum in an instant.


    He immediately held back the following words, and followed behind honestly, never urging him.


    Chen Mian realized that what he felt just now must be an illusion.


    How could Fu Yechuan change?


    He will only make others change!

 Chapter 2101

    The sky is dim.


    As for the fusion of water and fire between Fu Yechuan and Shang Qian, I don''t know when it started.


    Occasionally encountered outside, Shang Qian will take the initiative to say hello.


    But his attitude was lukewarm, the kind that made Fu Yechuan mad every time he said a word.


    However, Shang Qian was very happy about it.


    Fu Yechuan always coveted Su Nan, but was unwilling to do it.


    But the real progress of the relationship between the two families was on the day that Fu Yunche knew that An Qi was dead.


    Several months have passed.


    Angie died on her way back to Southeast Asia.


    It is said that the cause of death was because two teenage girls were also crowded among the smugglers at the border at that time.


    But because of the limited space in the car, when it was about to be discovered, this An Qi gritted her teeth and stabbed the two girls with a knife and threw them out.


    It was also because of this move that An Qi was targeted by everyone.


    It''s not just her cruelty.


    More because the people present were more worried about their own safety.


    Before the people sent by Fu Yechuan really did anything, An Qi was secretly stabbed to death in one night.


    The person who stabbed her was the one who killed the father of the two girls.


    He has also been among the stowaways.


    Shang Qian''s people naturally didn''t use it either.


    Their bamboo baskets were empty, but they all felt relieved.


    This kind of thing that doesn''t even have to get dirty hands is very enjoyable.


    Regarding An Qi''s matter, Chen Mian kept telling Fu Yunche that she was just returning to Southeast Asia.


    With the help of the psychiatrist, Fu Yunche also gradually came out of the last incident.


    Just can''t speak.


    That day he cried like a dream.


    Chen Mian finally coaxed Fu Yunche back to school.


    As always, Fu Yunche was obediently silent, and all the teachers took special care of him.


    The happiest is Su Lin.


    Su Lin has a natural sense of mission to protect Fu Yunche.


    Probably the family member said that children are not weak, and they can''t listen to a single sentence after saying three words, but they will be counterattacked instead.


    But Fu Yunche is different, he will think it makes sense when he says anything.


    So in school, he became Fu Yunche''s protector.


    in school.


    Fu Yunche was still happily playing games with Su Lin when someone called him out.


    "Yun Che, your aunt said she was looking for you for something."


    Fu Yunche blinked, but before he could react, a strange yet familiar woman had already arrived.


    "Thank you, teacher, my brother asked me to take him away and asked for a few days off. My mother has no more days. In the hospital, I just want to see my grandson."


    "Okay, Miss Fu."


    How could they not know Fu Yingying?


    Even if this eldest lady is notorious, she is also the eldest lady of the Fu family.


    Fu Yingying dragged Fu Yunche and left.


    Fu Yunche had no chance to resist at all.


    After getting into the car, Fu Yingying glanced at him casually, and laughed sarcastically:


    "It''s not bad. I''m fatter than when I was in Southeast Asia. It seems that my brother is still very attentive to you!"


    Fu Yunche couldn''t speak at all, he just kept staring at her, trying to find a pen and paper, but found that he didn''t bring it.


    There was no preparation for him in the car.


    Fu Yingying put on her lipstick in the mirror and sighed:


    "That''s right, after all, it''s his own son, how could he not care?


    He likes Su Nan, and it doesn''t delay him from loving you.


    He loves you, and it doesn''t delay him from killing your mommy. "


    As soon as her voice fell, Fu Yunche''s expression suddenly changed.


    His shocked face turned pale in an instant, staring at Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying glanced at him:


    "Why, you still don''t know that your mommy is dead? She was killed by your father and my brother. It took him a day or two to kill her, and he finally found an opportunity.


    By the way, do you know how I know?


    There is a Jingyuan Villa in your father''s place. The servant aunt in Jingyuan Villa told me.


    If you don''t believe me, you can ask her.


    By the way, as well as Shang Qian, they all participated in his ideas.


    Yun Che, you have to avenge your mother! "


    Fu Yingying looked at Fu Yunche''s innocent eyes with a half-smile, but a layer of shock gradually appeared in her eyes.


    She wanted to contaminate such clean eyes.


    Thinking of Li Li''s death, her heart ached.


    The smile on his face was also bitter and gradually became distorted.


    Even his eyes were a bit ruthless.


    However, Fu Yunche''s whole body was stiff and sluggish, as if he had become what he was before seeing a psychiatrist.


    Overwhelmed by an indescribable sadness.


    He didn''t like his mommy before.


    But that''s also his mommy.


    He also often remembered An Qi''s kindness to him. Uncle Li Li said that Mommy was just sick, so he beat him and scolded him.


    Now, it''s all broken.


    Uncle Chen Mian lied to him.


    Daddy really killed Mommy!


    Fu Yingying drove directly to the downstairs of the Fu Group, and took out a pocket pistol from a locker on the side.


    She handed it to Fu Yunche.


    He spoke warmly:


    "Yun Che can shoot, I know you can, your mommy should have taught you!"


    Fu Yunche looked at the things on his legs tremblingly.


    He raised his head in horror.


    Fu Yingying touched his head and said with a smile:


    "But this is a toy gun, it''s not bullets, it''s bubbles, it''s just to scare people, look..."


    She took out an identical small pistol from her side, and pressed it lightly towards the outside, and many bubbles appeared from the barrel.


    Really a toy.


    Fu Yunche''s tensed body gradually relaxed, and the panic in his eyes calmed down a little.


    Fu Yingying stuffed the things on his legs into his pockets and coaxed softly:


    "You take this and ask your daddy. If he doesn''t tell you, you shoot to scare him. He will tell you the truth. Only if you do this will he be afraid."


    Fu Yingying''s eyes flashed and she said with a smile:


    "Okay, auntie won''t lie to you, go ahead!"


    After saying that, Fu Yingying opened the door from one side.


    Fu Yunche looked at her uneasily, his whole person was gloomy and uneasy.


    Maybe it was Fu Yingying''s words that inspired him. He wanted to know if Mommy was really killed.


    That night, after Mommy was taken away, there was no news.


    He jumped out of the car.


    Go inside the Fu Group.


    Fu Yingying curled the corners of her lips and smiled deeply.


    In order to watch this good show, she did not leave immediately, she went to a nearby cafe, which happened to be not far or near.


    It is possible to know the movements of the Fu Group in a timely manner.


    It just couldn''t be more appropriate.


    Fu Yunche walked in with red eyes, and the front desk at the door saw it and recognized it at a glance.


    Chen Mian specifically instructed, isn''t this Master Fu who doesn''t show up often?


    Fu Yunche got on the elevator, his whole body shrank like an ostrich, trembling slightly.


    Don''t know if it''s nervousness or fear?

 Chapter 2102

    The floor where Fu Yechuan was located soon arrived.


    He left the elevator and happened to see Chen Mian coming towards him.


    Chen Mian frowned slightly, a little surprised to see him here:


    "Master, why did you come here?"


    Fu Yunche didn''t know what to say, and didn''t want to say it.


    He just kept walking in.


    Chen Mian frowned and stopped:


    "Master, are you looking for your father? He''s not in the office now, he''s having a meeting in the conference room. If you want to find him, you''ll have to wait."


    Fu Yunche raised his eyes and glanced at him, changed his direction silently, and went to the conference room.


    Chen Mian looked at his back, as if something was wrong.


    He wanted to catch up, but suddenly remembered something and took out the phone:


    "Teacher, why did Fu Yunche run away by himself?"


    "What, aunt? Fu Yunche''s aunt?"


    Chen Mian hung up the phone and his face changed.


    But Fu Yunche had already pushed the door and walked in regardless.


    The meeting room was solemn.


    The executives are making quarterly reports, and the scene is very serious and silent.


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Fu Yunche walked in stiffly, his pale and tender face was gray, and there was no light in his eyes.


    He walked towards Fu Yechuan.


    Fu Yechuan sat on the top, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and when he didn''t speak, he was full of chills, like ice and snow that couldn''t be melted.


    Seeing Fu Yunche walk in carelessly, Fu Yechuan''s face sank in an instant.


    next second.


    He didn''t wait for others to speak, and directly scolded:


    "Chen Mian, don''t everyone outside want to do it?"


    Chen Mian was walking in hurriedly when he happened to hear this sentence.


    Immediately, my heart trembled.


    He walked in and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. I''ll take the young master to the lounge to wait."


    As he said that, just as he was about to pull Fu Yunche''s hand, he was thrown away.


    Such a large amount of energy suddenly emerged from such a small body.


    Chen Mian did not expect it.


    Fu Yunche stepped forward with red eyes and stood in front of Fu Yechuan, the stubbornness and resentment in his eyes seemed to be gradually accumulating.


    Fu Yechuan frowned and looked at Fu Yunche, who was so rude and strange, and his dissatisfaction had been suppressed to the extreme.


    He looked down indifferently, and looked at Fu Yunche with deep eyes:


    "What do you want to do, say."


    He was succinct, and his voice had restrained emotions.


    Fu Yunche opened his mouth, but couldn''t make a sound.


    He was in a hurry.


    The people around were silent without a trace of sound.


    Everyone''s eyes are pitiful and sympathetic, and some people are watching jokes.


    Fu Yunche opened his mouth several times, but was unable to make a sound.


    He looked at the pen and paper on the table and wanted to get it.


    But unfortunately, the height is not enough.


    He jumped up, but couldn''t reach it.


    And Fu Yechuan, who was sitting there, looked at him coldly, not wanting to help.


    The man sitting on his left subconsciously wanted to help, but Fu Yechuan looked at him, and he didn''t even dare to move.


    Everyone secretly understood in their hearts.


    Whether or not Fu Yunche is his own son, it is unlikely that he will become the successor of the Fu Group!


    Looking at Chen Mian''s attentiveness to Master Fu, I thought it would be a weather vane.


    Otherwise, Master Fu, who can make Fu Yechuan''s confidant Chen Mian be so attentive, everyone will start to have their own small plans.


    But now it seems, not necessarily.


    Fu Yunche was really anxious, and his face was still red with anger.


    Chen Mian tentatively went over to get a pen and paper.


    But the next second.


    Fu Yechuan stood up abruptly.


    As he buttoned up, he walked out:


    "The meeting is postponed for half an hour. You guys are here to think about the feasibility of the plan, and let President Chen, who is waiting in the reception room, come over."


    He didn''t want to waste time with a child.


    Since the meeting will not go on for the time being, let''s proceed directly to the next item.


    Originally, he didn''t want to meet the people in the reception room, but he didn''t want to see the child even more than President Chen.


    From the beginning, he felt that this child looked not only like him, but also like An Qi.


    The woman is dead, and his son is still in his life all the time.


    Only out of sight is pure.


    Just as he was about to leave the office.


    The person behind suddenly let out a low, hoarse roar:


    "She''s dead, isn''t she?"


    Fu Yunche almost used up all his strength, and his face was flushed with urgency.


    He said these words so clearly and clearly, with the immaturity of a child, but the meaning in his words was not light.


    There was silence in the conference room.


    Chen Mian''s face instantly became weird and shocked.


    And Fu Yechuan also stopped.


    He turned around slowly, and looked at him with piercing eyes.


    He looked ugly and stiff.


    Fu Yunche put his hand in his pocket, which contained a small pocket pistol.


    His little hand picked it up, and it was actually just right, very suitable.


    At this time, he wanted to lift it up, pointed at Fu Yechuan, and asked him the truth of everything.


    Are you lying to him!


    Just when he had already figured out the shape of that thing.


    Fu Yechuan, who had already reached the door, suddenly turned back.


    He sat back to his original position and glanced at everyone with awe:


    "Dismiss."


    a time.


    No one dared to stay in the conference room, and they didn''t even have time to clean up the things on the table, and everyone walked out one after another.


    Who dares to keep listening to the Fu family''s privacy?


    Although everyone is very curious, who is dead?


    However, they are not eligible.


    Wait until everyone is gone.


    Only then did Fu Yechuan''s eyes slowly fall on Fu Yunche''s face again.


    He was fighting back his tears and emotions.


    Unfortunately, because he was too young, Fu Yechuan felt a little funny when he looked at such a childish face.


    But when I watched him try to adjust his breathing, trying to talk to him with his voice.


    Fu Yechuan put away the sarcasm in his heart.


    It''s not that he can''t understand a child''s self-esteem.


    It''s just that he didn''t think that what he did just now was to humiliate Fu Yunche.


    He was less than five years old.


    But now, this child dares to break through his physical disability to talk.


    He would rather be equal.


    Chen Mian closed the door inside and walked back again.


    Before they could speak, he went over and patted Fu Yunche on the shoulder:


    "Master, did you meet your aunt just now? Did she tell you something?


    Don''t believe her words..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Fu Yunche put his hand away.


    He gave Chen Mian a deep look.


    There seemed to be a bit of disappointment in his eyes.


    He clearly trusts Chen Mian so much, more than he trusts his father, but Chen Mian still lied to him with Daddy!


    Chen Mian was stunned by the stare in his eyes.


    next second.


    Fu Yechuan waved his hand, "Don''t worry about him, just say something."


    He looked at Fu Yunche and looked directly at him.


    At this time, Fu Yunche had a bit of maturity on his face that was not his age:


    "Who did you just say?"


    Fu Yunche gritted his teeth:


    "My mommy, your wife An Qi."

 Chapter 2103

    Fu Yechuan chuckled lightly, with a hint of coldness on his face:


    "She''s your mommy, but she''s not my wife. He and I are incompatible enemies. How could I marry her as a wife?"


    Fu Yunche''s face was a bit dazed, but he quickly calmed down.


    "Is she dead? Auntie said you designed her to kill!"


    His small body was filled with rage.


    Fu Yechuan looked at him deeply, it was pitch black:


    "She is courting her own death, she doesn''t need me to do it.


    I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet. She disguised as Lu Yuning and approached me. You already knew that? "


    Fu Yunche pursed his lips, with a bit of stubbornness and a guilty conscience in his eyes:


    "Yes, Mommy said she wanted to live with us."


    Fu Yechuan laughed lightly, mocking his whims.


    Chen Mian sighed aside.


    Sure enough, he is a child, easily deceived.


    Fu Yechuan''s attitude towards his son is so cold, don''t their mother and son even have this point?


    There was a cold chill in his eyes.


    Staring at Fu Yunche''s little face, his tone was cold:


    "So, those of you who were sick and hospitalized were all directed and acted by you?"


    A bit of panic flashed across Fu Yunche''s face.


    He didn''t expect that Fu Yechuan suddenly changed the topic, and instead settled an old account with him.


    These old accounts were also a nightmare in his heart.


    Because it was An Qi''s trick to attract Fu Yechuan.


    It was also an excuse for An Qi to scold Fu Yunche for being incompetent.


    a time.


    A bit of embarrassment and embarrassment appeared on Fu Yunche''s face again.


    His feelings for An Qi are pure and complicated.


    He is afraid of her because An Qi always abuses him.


    But he also loves her because she is his mommy and he can forgive her too.


    If she doesn''t like him, he wants her to go far away and not come back to him.


    But he hoped that Mommy would be fine.


    rather than hearing about her death.


    That feeling is a bolt from the blue.


    Fu Yechuan sneered at all this even more in his heart when he saw that he didn''t speak.


    His indifferent attitude was somewhat impatient:


    "Don''t point fingers at me just because you are my son, whether you understand it or not, you''d better always remember that I have done my best to your mother and son.


    You don''t have the right to accuse me. I didn''t applaud her death. It''s a lot of restraint.


    The reason why I didn''t tell you is not because I was afraid that you would know, but because she should have been a dead person in the world, and she is not worthy of a name when she lives.


    Now you know, of course you can leave my shelter to be your filial son, and you can continue to eat and drink with me without worrying about it. I don''t force it, and I don''t have any expectations for you.


    Because I don''t owe you anything. "


    Fu Yechuan''s words were almost indifferent to the extreme.


    I don''t know if Fu Yunche understood it, his little face turned from annoyed red to pale.


    The water in the eyes swayed, and the young face was shocked.


    Chen Mian sighed and watched the confrontation between the father and son.


    Too cruel to a child.


    But from Fu Yechuan''s point of view, what he did was not wrong.


    It''s just the unsuitable fate of two people that they became father and son.


    There was a moment of silence.


    The temperature in the conference room dropped inch by inch.


    Fu Yunche was trembling all over and seemed unable to hold on, his face was blank and bleak.


    More, shock and helplessness.


    At this time, An Qi''s death seemed to be less important in his heart.


    Because Fu Yechuan''s words were as heavy as a thousand tons, it seemed that it was the straw that broke him.


    It turns out that Daddy doesn''t love him.


    But he never expected him, so he was dumb, he was injured, and Fu Yechuan would not care.


    What he has is only responsibility, and this responsibility may be out of conscience.


    Chen Mian pursed her lips, she couldn''t help it anymore, and then she spoke warmly to persuade him:


    "Master, Miss Fu hates your father, so she wants to instigate your relationship.


    If you stay by Mr. Fu''s side, you will naturally get the best. Stop thinking about it. It is a good thing that you can talk. I will contact your doctor and let him see it for you! "


    Chen Mian wanted to expose this matter.


    Just as Fu Yunche turned around tremblingly, he suddenly bumped into the chair next to him.


    Bang - a sound.


    Made a small sound.


    But the next second.


    Fu Yunche staggered and fell to the ground.


    fainted.


    Chen Mian walked over in shock, Fu Yechuan''s eyes tightened.


    The two looked at each other.


    Chen Mian went over and picked him up:


    "Master, Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Fu Yunche didn''t move, his eyes turned white.


    Fu Yechuan looked cold: "Go to the hospital."


    "Yes."


    Just as Chen Mian took two steps, the things in Fu Yunche''s pocket suddenly fell to the ground.


    Chen Mian looked back subconsciously.


    Fu Yechuan saw it too, and he lowered his head and picked it up.


    Chen Mian''s face changed.


    Of course he knew what it was.


    "Mr. Fu, the people around the young master have no chance to come into contact with these. He was just brought out of school by Miss Fu, and it must have been given to him by Miss Fu."


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes were deep, and there was a bit of gloom in his eyes.


    He looked up at the window:


    "She must be still nearby, let someone find her and bring her here."


    In Fu Yechuan''s voice, there was a chill that could be suppressed.


    Chilling.


    Chen Mian nodded solemnly, "Yes."


    This time, Fu Yingying really kicked the iron plate.


    He actually tried to instigate Fu Yunche to kill Fu Yechuan?


    She really doesn''t give up!


    Fu Yechuan''s death would only be a disaster for her!


    Chen Mian went out with Fu Yunche in his arms, got into the car, and immediately called the people nearby.


    The door of the Fu Group.


    Everyone looked in a hurry.


    For some reason, Chen Mian hurriedly got into the car with someone in his arms.


    After a while, another ambulance came.


    After a while, the ambulance left immediately.


    Fu Yingying watched from a distance, slowly raised the corners of her lips, and showed a satisfied smile.


    Although I don''t know why Fu Yunche was injured, it would be good if Fu Yechuan died.


    Even the ambulance couldn''t save him in time.


    All dead.


    Why is she the only one suffering?


    She thought and took out the phone.


    Slowly dialed a number.


    a long time.


    The other party picked up.


    Fu Yingying changed her tone, her voice filled with grief and sorrow:


    "Mom, do you want to come back with Dad to preside over the overall situation, my brother is dead..."


    Qu Qing was shocked on the phone:


    "What did you say?"


    She could hardly believe Fu Yingying''s words.


    Fu Yingying repeated:


    "Mom, hurry up and come back with Dad. The entire Fu Group and my brother''s property cannot fall into the hands of outsiders. It''s time for me to be filial to you two elders!"


    As soon as Fu Yingying hung up the phone, the smile could not be concealed on her face.


    The corners of the mouth turned up.


    Just as she was about to leave, her eyes flashed, and she suddenly saw a person on the second floor of the cafe.


    The other party also saw her.


    Fu Yingying''s face changed, "Su Nan?"


    Did she hear it all just now?

 Chapter 2104

    Fu Yingying felt a chill in her heart.


    But today is different from the past, she no longer has to bear the burden of humiliation again and again because she is afraid of Fu Yechuan''s obstruction.


    If it weren''t for this damn Su Nan, he wouldn''t have fallen to this point.


    Fu Yechuan, who was seduced by this vixen, made him so cruel to his sister!


    All her hatred usually comes from Fu Yechuan and Su Nan.


    These two people, damn it!


    Just as she was about to lift her foot and walk up to find her to settle the account, she suddenly saw the man opposite her, and her footsteps stagnated.


    Shang Qian was actually there.


    The warning and coldness in his eyes made Fu Yingying shy away.


    She dare not.


    She clearly knew who was losing.


    Fu Yechuan was just the last knife that broke the fort.


    But the person holding the knife was Shang Qian.


    She eased her mind, turned around as if nothing had happened, and walked towards the door calmly.


    There is ample time.


    But push the door.


    next second.


    Several strangers stood at the door, looking at her fixedly:


    "Miss Fu, please come with us."


    Fu Yingying''s face changed:


    "Know who I am and dare to touch me, who asked you to come?"


    "President Fu''s orders, please."


    Fu Yingying''s eyes were slightly startled:


    "My brother, isn''t my brother... something happened?"


    The other side looked at her expressionlessly, waiting in earnest:


    "Miss Fu, please."


    After Fu Yingying panicked, she immediately calmed down.


    If he''s all right, why is another ambulance coming?


    It must have been his order before he died.


    Thinking about it, Fu Yingying took a deep breath, a smug look flashed in her eyes.


    Forget it, I just went to have a look, maybe I can catch up with the tragic situation before his death!


    Fu Yingying followed them out with her head held high.


    Cafe on the second floor.


    Su Nan watched Fu Yingying leave in puzzlement, and her expression was indescribable.


    She looked at Shang Qian, but he was calm.


    But he had nothing to say.


    Su Nan couldn''t help but complained about the scene he just saw:


    "What did she do, why does she feel like a catastrophe is imminent, but she is quite happy?"


    Shang Qian glanced at her and said with a smile:


    "Didn''t we all hear clearly when she was talking on the phone just now, did something happen to Mr. Fu?"


    Su Nan chuckled lightly:


    "How is it possible that Fu Yechuan could be killed by this idiot sister? Absolutely impossible, he is not a fool!"


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows:


    "In this case, there is nothing to worry about, anyway, it is his sister who is unlucky.


    It''s their housework, let''s not worry about it, shall we? "


    He tentatively reached for her hand.


    Su Nan couldn''t help but smile:


    "I don''t have to worry about it, I''m just curious. This Fu Yingying has been on the road to death without turning back. I don''t know what happened this time."


    To be honest, she was really curious.


    However, it is impossible to take the initiative to inquire.


    Shang Qian smiled and said, "It''s not easy to know, so let Su Lin ask Fu Yunche back, otherwise you''ll know everything."


    Su Nan''s eyes lit up and nodded in agreement:


    "you''re right!"


    Because they are good friends, Su Lin will not be stingy to share her thoughts with her!


    Su Nan took a sip of coffee and nodded with satisfaction:


    "The cafe you''re looking at is really good, but the taste is sour. It would be better if it was a little lighter."


    Shang Qian also nodded:


    "When I was having dinner with a client, he introduced me and said it was very good. I just happened to take you out to taste it, but it seems that this client might have something to do with this cafe, right?"


    Su Nan smiled, "Friends are good at sharing, good and bad tastes are different, people are all kind, you can also tell others what you like."


    She has always felt guilty because Shang Qian''s circle of friends is small.


    Because of her, Shang Qian settled in this unfamiliar place and started his career again.


    If you can make a few more friends, that would be great!


    Shang Qian thought for a moment, then shook his head:


    "What I like, I just want to share with you, no one else wants to know."


    Su Nan: "..."


    She suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Fine.


    Fu Group.


    Get on the elevator.


    Fu Yingying noticed something was wrong: "Shouldn''t we go to the hospital?"


    The people next to him didn''t speak at all.


    to the floor.


    Several people pressed Fu Yingying out.


    People on this floor are still busy.


    No matter when the president is, whether the president is there or not, they are all focused on their work.


    Therefore, they turned a blind eye to Fu Yingying.


    These bodyguards pushed Fu Yingying directly into Fu Yechuan''s office.


    The office was empty.


    Quietly, without a trace of sound.


    Fu Yingying felt strange and worried in her heart.


    But soon, she put that worry behind her.


    If Fu Yechuan was still alive, someone would have arrested her and confronted her long ago.


    She is well in the president''s office now. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, how could Fu Yechuan do something to herself?


    Fu Yingying snorted coldly and walked a few steps in the office.


    Only the sound of his own high heels could be heard.


    Paused.


    The next second, I heard movement at the door.


    Someone pushed the door.


    Fu Yingying''s expression froze, and she looked over immediately.


    See who''s coming.


    She immediately changed her face, with a bit of ease and arrogance:


    "Assistant Chen, no, President Chen, it''s really you, I''ll just guess, the person who can find me under the banner of my brother and bring me here is definitely not someone else.


    What, I just saw that you left with Yun Che, why did you come back? "


    Chen Mian walked in and closed the door with his backhand.


    He was expressionless, with aloofness and politeness:


    "Miss Fu didn''t ask what happened to the young master Fu who was used by you?"


    Fu Yingying snorted softly and dismissed it.


    "Oh, what happened to him?"


    With a perfunctory tone.


    Chen Mian frowned and said solemnly:


    "Master Fu''s pocket gun was taken from you? He took this thing and shot at President Fu, and accidentally injured himself."


    Fu Yingying didn''t seem surprised and pouted.


    "After all, I watched Yun Che grow up, and I don''t want anything to happen to him.


    It''s a pity that he is my brother''s child, which is really unfortunate. "


    Chen Mian''s face sank as he looked directly at Fu Yingying:


    "He''s only three and a half years old, how can you bear to treat a child like this, Miss Fu, in your eyes, can other people''s lives be so contemptible?"


    Fu Yingying glared at him, her face was instantly ashen, and she replied hysterically:


    "Are you accusing me? Who do you think you are? You''ve been with my brother for so long, don''t you know that human life is inherently cheap?


    He can hurt me and the child in my belly without any scruples, why can''t I hurt him and his child?


    I''ve been under his control all my life, and I''ll never be able to get ahead.


    He can humiliate me for Su Nan and abandon me for the Fu family. Am I not cheap in his eyes? "

 Chapter 2105

    After Fu Yingying yelled, her face was already red and distorted with anger.


    There was unrepressed hatred pouring out of her eyes.


    Those who were hidden in her bones, the accumulated grudges poured out.


    Chen Mian listened, slightly startled.


    But soon his eyes became pitiful and speechless.


    With a cold heart, I couldn''t help but say:


    "Miss Fu, you hate President Fu so much, and you are so brooding about these things, didn''t you think that without President Fu, how could you have the opportunity to live a life of high spending?


    For a girl your age, in the company, no one has spare time to eat.


    Mr. Fu taught you a lesson because he wanted you to be better, but you hold a grudge?


    That child of yours, don''t say it''s not Mr. Fu''s work, it''s the child of your Fu family''s enemy. If you give birth, how do you want him to deal with himself? How should the Fu family treat it?


    Are you going to marry and have children?


    What''s more, Mr. Fu died in the hands of Lili. He loved you so much back then, have you forgotten about this? "


    The voice just fell.


    Fu Yingying couldn''t help but scold:


    "Enough, the old man clearly died in the hands of Ying Falcon, what does it have to do with Falun?"


    "At that time, Falcon and Falcon colluded together..."


    Chen Mian''s tone was cold.


    Speaking of the past, Fu Yingying''s face turned pale.


    She didn''t want to believe those bad lies.


    She believed everything Li Li said.


    "So what, but my child is innocent, my brother can even accept An Qi''s child, why should I kill my child? It''s not that I am not pleasing to the eye!"


    Fu Yingying spoke fiercely.


    She walked to the window of the office in a few steps, and the cool wind from the outside blew in, which relieved her ups and downs.


    She took a deep breath, calmed herself down, looked out the window, and said to Chen Mian behind her:


    "Chen Mian, you don''t need to say that these are useless, my brother can''t live, and now you only have two choices.


    Either you get out with my brother, and the Fu Group immediately.


    Or, you start to support me in this position. I am also the heir of the Fu family. When he dies, I am qualified to inherit everything from the Fu family.


    At that time, you will always be President Chen, and my brother''s overseas properties can be handed over to you, and you only need to ask the lawyer to favor me in the inheritance contract. "


    "Chen Mian"''s heavy steps gradually approached.


    walked behind her.


    The barrel of the pocket gun suddenly pressed against her waist, and just before she could react, a cold hand suddenly pinched her neck.


    Fu Yingying was instantly shocked.


    She looked sideways subconsciously, and it turned out to be Fu Yechuan!


    Her face turned pale in an instant.


    Heart panic to death.


    "Brother...how are you? You''re not..."


    Isn''t it dead?


    Fu Yechuan''s hand on her neck slowly tightened, his face was expressionless, without the slightest warmth or pity.


    "I don''t even know about brother and sister, you want me to die so much?


    So, you brought Fu Yunche here just to kill me, oh, and you killed Fu Yunche by the way, so that you can enjoy my property alone? "


    Fu Yechuan''s voice was low and cold, like a poisonous snake in a primeval forest, and every word was like a spit out letter.


    Creepy.


    To put it politely, he is not dead, and he is standing here well, which in itself is a fatal blow to Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying''s face was ugly, from gray to blue and purple, she seemed to have problems breathing.


    But it was useless to struggle, and she didn''t dare to struggle.


    Because the cold thing on the waist is the most dangerous.


    As long as he is not careful, he will be able to return to the West.


    Fu Yingying was so frightened that she trembled all over. Tears flowed out instantly, she shook her head, and jumped out word by word with difficulty:


    "Brother, no, I just said it casually. I was just talking nonsense!"


    She has lived with him for so many years and has never seen Fu Yechuan like this.


    Strange and cold, like a ruthless weapon.


    Can cause death at any time.


    She felt fear in her heart.


    The blood in the whole body became cold and countercurrent.


    Fu Yechuan''s movements showed no mercy, and the hand holding her neck became more and more forceful.


    Fu Yingying''s face was blue, purple and red, the colors were very wonderful, and she was also very frightened.


    She could feel that Fu Yechuan was really here!


    I really want to kill her!


    For a time, she almost exhausted all her strength to struggle.


    But when the barrel of the gun on the back slowly moved up, the moment it moved to the back of her neck.


    She dared not move any more.


    It was like a poisonous snake that could bite her at any time, fearing that it would be gloomy behind her and make her break into a cold sweat.


    The city wall in my heart collapsed suddenly.


    Fu Yingying had never seen a real murder scene.


    She couldn''t hold it any longer and burst into tears.


    Even his legs were weak, he couldn''t stand shivering, and he fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    His face was pale and his whole body was shivering.


    He couldn''t even control his body and urinated.


    It''s like having some disease.


    Fu Yechuan glanced at her with disgust, and did not touch her again.


    It''s just that the murderous intent that shrouded the whole body faded, with a cold alienation and sarcasm:


    "Fu Yingying, I thought you had learned a lot of skills with you, and you dared to use a knife and a gun at me?


    This thing can''t help but intimidate, and even instigated a child to kill me, trying to sit in my seat? "


    Seeing that Fu Yechuan knew everything, Fu Yingying also had a bit of shock and fear on her face.


    In the end, her eyes were slack, and the defeat was set.


    For the first time, she felt the gap between herself and Fu Yechuan.


    No matter how noisy she was in the past, Fu Yechuan would never show such a side.


    But this time, he was probably really angry.


    She quivered her lips, and tears fell out along with her snot.


    "Brother, I was wrong, I was really wrong."


    Fu Yechuan was condescending, with awe-inspiring eyes.


    He weighed the pocket pistol in his hand and said coldly:


    "How did you get this thing?"


    Before Fu Yingying could speak, Fu Yechuan was the first to warn:


    "I have driven you out of the Fu family long ago. If you dare to lie, I will throw you to the poorest country in Africa, and you will never come back."


    His voice was sloppy and solemn, with no intention of joking.


    This is already very polite.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was his sister.


    There''s no way she''s still out of sight here.


    Fu Yingying shivered with fright.


    She quickly said with a pale face:


    "It''s for me to defend myself, I keep it all the time, and there are two boxes of ammunition, both of which are where I live now, brother, don''t send me out, I won''t be fooling anymore, I know I''m wrong, I It must be honest in the future!"


    There was no warmth in Fu Yechuan''s eyes, and he smiled lazily:


    "In the future? Fu Yingying, you are a person who remembers eating but not beating. If I didn''t teach you a lesson, you wouldn''t know the sky is high."

 Chapter 2106

    Fu Yechuan stood up straight and looked at the sky outside the window.


    It was blue, and white clouds floated lazily.


    At this time, there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    Fu Yingying was really scared.


    Fu Yechuan turned around, looked at Chen Mian and nodded, and then he walked out of the office on his own.


    Chen Mian took a step forward with cold eyes:


    "Miss Fu, please."


    At the moment when Fu Yechuan really gave up this sister, Chen Mian didn''t need to be false and polite.


    After all, Fu Yingying, an idiot, offended people everywhere, and even looked down on Chen Mian next to Fu Yechuan.


    Chen Mian knew very well, and naturally he would not plead for her.


    Fu Yingying trembled all over, and she also felt ashamed.


    She tugged her skirt down, but couldn''t hide some of the wet parts at all.


    I''ve probably never been so embarrassed in my life.


    She had a lot of tears and snot, and she couldn''t control it at all.


    Seeing Chen Mian''s icy expression, as if she was too lazy to help her, Fu Yingying felt even more unbalanced.


    In just a few minutes, all her plans fell through.


    Her face was as ugly as a ghost, and even if Fu Yechuan left, she trembled slightly.


    He stood up with all his strength and held onto the chair beside him.


    Chen Mian looked at it and frowned slightly.


    Like very disgusting.


    But think of something, and hold back.


    "If you want to change clothes, I''ll have someone take you out to change."


    The implication is that it is impossible for her to stay in Fu Yechuan''s office.


    Fu Yechuan is a person who is obsessed with cleanliness.


    I can''t even take it myself, let alone President Fu?


    Fu Yingying''s voice trembled, "What is my brother going to do to me?"


    Chen Mian hooked his lips, "He''s not your brother anymore. After you designed to kill him, you''ll have no brother."


    Fu Yingying''s heart sank, and she said in a panic:


    "I was just blinded by hatred for a while. I knew I was wrong. We are brothers and sisters. He will not hate me for the rest of his life."


    Chen Mian''s tone was cold:


    "If your plan is successful, now that both Mr. Fu and Young Master Fu are gone, what''s your life to talk about at that time?"


    Fu Yingying took a deep breath, she could see the change in Chen Mian''s attitude.


    I just broke a cold sweat for myself.


    Fu Yingying stood there, motionless.


    Chen Mian didn''t have much patience left.


    He looked at the time, "you don''t want me to let people carry you away, everyone saw Miss Fu''s ugly state at that time..."


    Fu Yingying''s complexion changed, and the corners of her lips turned white.


    "Can I ask, why did he not die, Yun Che went to the hospital?"


    Fu Yechuan would not guard against a child, so Fu Yunche would definitely shoot at close range.


    More likely, Fu Yechuan wouldn''t even think the gun was real.


    Therefore, in her plan, the chance of hitting is 100%.


    but now.


    She just looked at Fu Yechuan, and she didn''t feel any discomfort from top to bottom, let alone being shot.


    How did it fail?


    Chen Mian hooked her lips, her eyes filled with pity for her.


    But it''s not much poorer:


    "Master Fu is different from his mother. He is kind-hearted and loves his father more. Even though Mr. Fu is not as affectionate to him as a normal father and son, Master Fu is different from you. He knows how to be grateful.


    No matter when, Master Fu will not do outrageous behavior.


    But a happy person, just when he was looking for President Fu, he can talk, so President Fu will send him to the hospital. "


    Chen Mian''s every word was like a thin line on Fu Yingying''s neck.


    Tighten inch by inch.


    It made her breathless.


    Fu Yingying bit her lower lip, blood was almost oozing out, she looked at him and pushed down the chair in her hand suddenly.


    The sound is huge.


    Chen Mian''s eyes sank.


    Fu Yingying started rogue again and fell to the ground:


    "I''m not leaving. I want to see my brother. I''m from the Fu family. I can''t say what he says. My parents are still here. I have to wait for them to come back!"


    Fu Yingying holds the last ray of hope!


    Chen Mian''s face turned completely cold.


    He didn''t say much, turned around and left, just took out his phone:


    "Come up."


    Less than a minute.


    There were many strong men in black in the office.


    Fu Yingying looked at them in shock.


    These people are not polite when they move their hands. No matter whether she is a man or a woman, it is impossible for a bodyguard to still hold the clich¨¦ of Lianxiangxiyu.


    So the four raised their limbs.


    No matter how terrified Fu Yingying screamed and cursed, they didn''t move like a mountain.


    Just like this, Fu Yingying was carried out in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Immediately, I listened to Chen Mian''s cold instructions:


    "Go and replace all the chairs in Mr. Fu''s office with new ones. Get someone to clean them again. Don''t let an inch of the corner be spared. By the way, the key is ventilation..."


    It was like hitting Fu Yingying in the face.


    Even if people outside don''t know what happened, they will inevitably speculate when they see this scene. This Miss Fu must have caused a big disaster.


    Otherwise, why would you not even have this face left?


    Fu Yingying was thrown out and immediately dragged into the car.


    The person in the car is calling:


    "Yes, President Chen, please rest assured, President Fu, we will take good care of Miss Fu."


    For a moment.


    Fu Yingying completely understood who this was.


    "My brother asked you to come, what is he going to do?"


    The other party threw her a brand new ID card, which was not a polite opening:


    "In the future, he will not be your brother, and your surname will not be Fu. You will change your surname to Qu, Miss Qu."


    Fu Yingying raised her head in shock, her eyes widened instantly.


    The next second, someone put a hood on her from behind, knocking her unconscious from behind.


    The car started suddenly.


    Get out of the city quickly.


    Chen Mian returned to the conference room.


    Fu Yechuan in the conference room was presiding over the meeting, as if everything that had just happened wouldn''t affect him at all.


    two hours later.


    until the end of the meeting.


    Fu Yechuan came out as if nothing had happened.


    He looked at the time, Chen Mian realized something, and hurriedly said:


    "The person should have been delivered, don''t worry, the traffic is blocked in that place, and the whole village can''t find a car, even if it is on her legs, it takes three days and three nights to get to the town, and she won''t come out. "


    Fu Yechuan responded with a gloomy expression.


    Chen Mian: "But I suspect that she contacted your parents. President Fu should prepare in advance."


    Fu Yechuan was silent for a moment, then sneered, turned and entered the office.


    "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, I''ll leave it to you here."


    Chen Mian nodded, and when he saw him go in, he was relieved.


    He was just about to go back to his office.


    I just watched the little assistants chatting around and discussing something.


    The center of the topic is nothing more than speculating about what happened just now.


    "Mr. Fu", "Ms. Fu", "Master Fu" and so on.


    Chen Mian raised his eyebrows and went to the tea room to pour a cup of coffee.


    As a result, someone really came to ask:


    "Mr. Chen, what happened just now? Don''t let us approach, Miss Fu still..."


    "Yes, is the Fu Group''s stock going to change?"


    "Or Mr. Chen, you have won Mr. Fu''s heart. What happened?"


    ...

 Chapter 2107

    Everyone, you surrounded Chen Mian with every word.


    Chen Mian smiled and shook his head.


    "Curious?"


    Everyone nodded.


    Can you be curious?


    Chen Mian paused, "Ask President Fu if you''re curious!"


    He got serious and looked at them:


    "Discuss gossip during work hours. You have one to count the other. After get off work, you work two hours overtime to make up for the time!"


    Those present were struck by lightning.


    "President Chen is really more like the Fu family than Mr. Fu!"


    ...


    Su''s house.


    Although Mr. Meng Zhiying entrusted the company to professional people.


    But it is not his relatives, so he is always worried.


    He regularly takes time out every month to visit the company to check.


    Xiaoyuer was left by Su Yifeng''s side.


    Talking about the children''s obsession with Ultraman recently, Xiaoyu dressed up as Ultraman to make her happy, and it can no longer satisfy her.


    Because Xiaoyuer can be pushed down by talking children at once, and can cry with one punch.


    After crying, I had to come over weakly and apologize to the child.


    Say that children don''t like this weak Ultraman.


    He''s not quite up to the task of being a monster.


    Su Nan wore high heels all day, and kicked to the side when she was tired.


    Shang Qian, who was behind him, came in, although his brows were a little tired, but he couldn''t hide his joy.


    Su Yifeng was a little surprised when he saw the two returning in tandem:


    "Aren''t you going out to play?"


    Shang Qian responded: "Yes, but I met an acquaintance over there and started talking about business again. Su Nan was not happy and ended early."


    Anyway, the two-person world has been very fulfilling and satisfying, and it is not so important to play or not.


    He was still carrying a large and small bag of things in his hand and put it aside.


    Su Nan was paralyzed on the sofa, unable to straighten up.


    Said that the child ran over happily and held her face and kissed her fiercely:


    "Mummy, I miss Mommy so much!"


    Su Nan felt so soft in her heart, she hugged her precious daughter and kissed her again.


    "Honey, Mommy misses you too!"


    In fact, it''s a shame to say that.


    With Shang Qian by her side, she didn''t even think about Su Yifeng a few times.


    Talk about the child holding an Ultraman toy and making a gesture on Su Nan''s stomach with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Su Nan was stunned and took the ugly Ultraman away.


    She has absolutely no idea why her daughter''s taste in appreciation runs counter to her own.


    At least she liked various princesses when she was a child!


    Said that the child took the trouble and put it on Su Nan''s stomach again.


    Shang Qian was not greeted by his baby daughter, and he was a little unbalanced.


    Walk over and hold out your hand:


    "Daddy hug..."


    Talking about the child''s serious rejection of him:


    "No, I''m going to stuff Ultraman into Mommy''s belly, so I have an Ultraman brother!"


    Shang Qian''s face was ever-changing, and finally he looked at Su Nan, who was also shocked.


    The two looked at each other.


    Su Yifeng coughed, "It''s my brother and sister."


    Su Nan glanced at Su Yifeng strangely.


    Su Yifeng immediately cleared the relationship:


    "It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t say it. I didn''t even mention it. How can I let my daughter suffer?"


    Su Nan snorted: "Dad, you might as well urge the second and third brothers if you have the time!"


    Su Yifeng clicked his tongue:


    "Forget about your second brother, he and Momo are devoted to research and are not interested in children.


    As for your third brother, it doesn''t matter what he said, knowing that one person is the only one, how can he have the right to speak! "


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Even Shang Qian pursed his lips and held back a smile.


    "Dad, the third brother has his own plans. Knowing that he likes Su Linhe so much, he won''t miss a plan."


    Su Nan nodded, "Yes, Dad, don''t meddle with it."


    Su Yifeng: "I understand, I understand!"


    Everyone''s topic changed.


    Only talk about whether the children can hold Ultraman in their mother''s belly.


    Su Nan didn''t care at all.


    She had no plans to have a second child.


    The end of the year is approaching.


    The Su Group is busy.


    In order to cooperate with Su Nan''s work rules, Shang Qian put down a lot of things at hand.


    Su Yifeng has been in bad health recently.


    Shang Qian got the opportunity to take his precious daughter to various parties everywhere.


    Say that children have a natural sense of excitement in crowded situations.


    She is not shy and timid at all, on the contrary, she is as comfortable as her own family.


    It is said that there is not so much smog at the party when the children are there, and the topics everyone talks about are also healthy and positive.


    Shang Qian expressed his satisfaction.


    There are everyone in his entertainment circle, but he did not bring such a small child.


    In this way, talking about children has become the focus of everyone.


    Treated like an emperor.


    Shang Qian drew cards on the poker table, and naturally someone crouched down to coax the children to play.


    If Shang Qian is here to coax the children, how can they keep Shang Qian to talk about business?


    Talking about his two-year-old birthday, he has been able to express clearly about his hospital.


    From time to time, she went to see what to eat and what to do.


    The person who brought her saw that she was very well-behaved, sitting on the sofa and biting the egg tarts in small bites.


    Immediately, I felt that Shang Qian''s education was really successful.


    Shang Qian was very lively there, and he was also greedy.


    Said that the child glanced at him, and fell asleep on the sofa in a daze.


    The man called her a few words in surprise, but did not respond.


    Seems to be really asleep.


    The man gently covered her with a blanket before tiptoeing away.


    As soon as he left, he opened his eyes when he talked about the child.


    Even Su Yifeng wouldn''t be fooled by this trick, but the uncle here is really stupid!


    She happily climbed off the sofa and ran flexibly with her two short legs.


    She is not worried that something bad will happen to her. After all, with Ultraman in her hand, she is invincible.


    Just running and running, all of a sudden hit two legs.


    Covering her head, she squatted down sadly, her little face wrinkled into a ball, her pale and tender face seemed to be greatly wronged.


    Why are this man''s legs so hard?


    Her fleshy little hand was held, and then the whole person was hugged.


    She was too frightened to feel sad, and looked up ignorantly.


    An unfamiliar and handsome uncle hugged her with a bit of stiff gentleness between his eyebrows:


    "It''s okay, whose child are you, a little familiar?"


    Talking about the child curled his lips, his little head turned around very flexibly:


    "I''m Princess Ultra!"


    Fu Yechuan frowned and chuckled lightly:


    "There is no Princess Otto in this world, be realistic!"


    Talking about the child, it seemed like he heard a thunderbolt from the blue, and his little face glared at him angrily:


    "You bullshit, let me down, I''m going to find Daddy!"


    Fu Yechuan raised his eyebrows slightly. He had been on a business trip for a while, and he still didn''t know who was so naive?


    But he never paid attention to other people''s children.


    He doesn''t even pay attention to his own children, let alone others?

 Chapter 2108

    However, the child''s forehead was bumped red. Although it was said that she took the initiative to bump into it, she couldn''t blame a child for not looking at the road.


    After thinking about it, he might as well say hello and let the child''s daddy teach the child how to walk.


    Of course, in order to express his apology, he didn''t mind taking money to solve it.


    "Then who is your father and what is it called?"


    Talking about the child proudly raised his chin and snorted:


    "My daddy is the father of Ultra! m78 Nebula, King of the Land of Light!"


    Fu Yechuan: "..."


    Is there something wrong with this kid''s brain?


    but¡­¡­


    Why did he feel that the child''s arrogant expression when he spoke was a little familiar.


    My heart skipped a beat.


    next second.


    A person came out of the next room.


    Chen Mian was stunned when he saw Fu Yechuan hugging a little girl.


    "Mr. Fu, you are here..."


    "Miss Shang?"


    Chen Mian looked at the two in shock.


    Fu Yechuan''s face couldn''t hold anymore, he frowned slightly, "Do you know?"


    In this circle, surnamed Shang is rare.


    Miss Shang?


    Is it the daughter of Su Nan and Shang Qian?


    The corners of Fu Yechuan''s mouth pursed, and he looked at the child in his arms with complicated eyes.


    By the way, he knew why he was familiar?


    Because this child''s expression was carved out of the same mold as Su Nan.


    Chen Mian nodded and gave him a complicated look.


    Fu Yechuan has always been unforgettable about Su Nan''s old love, so she doesn''t even want to hear the news of the people around her.


    So I haven''t seen a few children about it.


    Not knowing is reasonable.


    "Maybe Miss Shang sneaked out, Mr. Fu, shall I send her back?"


    Chen Mian stretched out his hand.


    Fu Yechuan didn''t let go, but looked straight at the little boy.


    "You should call me..."


    He hesitated for a few seconds, his heart sour and uncomfortable.


    If things went well back then, she should be his daughter.


    He must love her more than Shang Qian.


    Even if she wants the whole world, she will not be stingy.


    pity¡­¡­


    Said that the child did not give him a chance, looked at her with frown, and pinched her chubby waist like a little adult:


    "Monster, let me down!"


    Fu Yechuan suddenly looked at her with indescribable words.


    He tried his best to soften his voice:


    "Your mommy is here too?"


    He smiled, trying his best to pull out a friendly smile.


    Such a beautiful, smart, lively and lovely child, aside from her father, I really like it more and more.


    I can''t wait to like it to my heart.


    Perhaps it was Aiwu and Wu. Fu Yechuan looked at the children and talked about them, and it really became more and more pleasing to the eye.


    The dissatisfaction just now was swept away.


    Chen Mian wanted to say something, but Fu Yechuan obviously didn''t want him to speak.


    "Go back, I''ll just send the child back."


    Chen Mian opened his mouth, and it was too late to stop him.


    Talk about the children''s uplifting openings:


    "My mommy didn''t come. My mommy is pregnant with a baby at home. I want a brother... oh, my younger siblings. Daddy won''t let me disturb Mommy."


    For a moment.


    Fu Yechuan''s body was completely stiff and cold.


    The warmth in his eyes disappeared inch by inch.


    Seeing the happy expression of the little boy, he felt like a knife was twisted in his heart.


    It was as if the world was collapsing again.


    Chen Mian didn''t know what happened there, but watched Fu Yechuan suddenly stop leaving.


    next second.


    Fu Yechuan suddenly turned around and handed over the baby in his arms to Chen Mian.


    Then, under Chen Mian''s shocked expression, he walked out with a calm face.


    I don''t want to wait a second longer.


    "President Fu, the people inside have been waiting for you for a long time..."


    But Fu Yechuan didn''t hear it, he just left here quickly.


    Chen Mian stood there dumbfounded, holding the child in his arms, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    "Miss Shang, what did you just say, why did our President Fu suddenly leave?"


    She didn''t want to say more about the children. She touched her forehead where she was hit and snorted:


    "I''m going to tell Daddy that he bumped into me, no apology!"


    Chen Mian listened.


    Get anxious immediately.


    If Shang Qian knew this, wouldn''t it be more troublesome!


    He immediately coaxed her and went out to ask the waiter Shang Qian''s box.


    "Miss Shang, aren''t you and our young master good friends?


    What you just bumped into is Young Master Yun Che''s daddy, and it''s all your own, so you don''t need to tell your daddy, right?


    Go back and let Yun Che play with you? "


    Talking about the children frowning, the young age is full of puzzlement.


    She hadn''t been to Brother Su Lin''s school for a long time, and she had long forgotten who Fu Yunche was?


    How can you listen to Chen Mian''s words?


    She blinked her eyes, swung her two short legs, and her beautiful big eyes were rolling:


    "No, I have little fish."


    Chen Mian: "..."


    Under the guidance of the waiter, they just walked back to the original path when they watched Shang Qian bring a large number of people out to find someone.


    Shang Qian''s face turned anxiously.


    Seeing Chen Mian coming over with the talking child''s hand, Shang Qian''s face suddenly relaxed.


    He took a few steps forward and picked up his baby girl.


    That feeling is really relieved.


    The trash in the box doesn''t even look good on a child, and you will never want to enter his circle again in this life.


    Said that the children were very excited to wrap their arms around Shang Qian''s neck and kissed happily:


    "Daddy."


    Shang Qian''s originally stern face suddenly softened, but he still sighed helplessly, pinching and talking about the little face of the child:


    "Why are you running around? Daddy is so anxious."


    "Sorry¡­¡­"


    Talking about the children imitating Su Nan''s tone and acting like a spoiled child made Shang Qian wonder whether to laugh or cry.


    The atmosphere suddenly calmed down.


    Shang Qian didn''t look like he wanted to kill his daughter when he saw his daughter was gone.


    A group of dressed businessmen suddenly changed their expressions.


    "Just find a suit, Miss Shang is really cute."


    "Yes, thanks to President Chen."


    When Chen Mian heard his name, he raised his eyebrows and smiled:


    "you are welcome."


    Shang Qian then turned his attention to him.


    Thinking about what I said earlier, the little boy fell into the water because he attended Fu Yunche''s birthday party under his arrangement.


    He remembered this account clearly.


    Immediately.


    Shang Qian''s eyes gradually cooled down, and the corners of his lips curled:


    "Mr. Chen, it''s a coincidence that you came here, why don''t we sit together?"


    Chen Mian was stunned and immediately refused.


    "No, I still have to socialize here, and the business manager is very polite."


    If he stayed any longer, 80% of Fu Yechuan would be picked up.


    After saying that, he said hello and turned to leave.


    Shang Qian hugged and talked about the children, thoughtfully:


    "He brought you back, did you meet any bad guys?"


    Said that the child is very solemn and serious nodding his head:


    "There are big monsters!"


    Shang Qian: "..."


    Talk about a child''s extroverted personality.


    No longer satisfied with playing with the family.


    From time to time, I want to follow Su Lin to school, but Shang Qian stops it...

 Chapter 2109

    Mr. Meng bought a villa at a high price near the old house. The environment is suitable, and he intends to be neighbors with the Su family forever.


    Xiaoyuer has lived here for a long time, and has even contacted the school.


    So let''s say the child is out of order.


    Su Nan could only start contacting her with the school.


    The two of them tacitly avoided Su Lin''s school, because it was not suitable for talking about children there.


    After finally seeing a school, it was still less than 500 meters away from Su Lin''s school.


    This is already the best.


    But I didn''t plan to send it in right away.


    Wait until the end of the year.


    The end of the year is approaching.


    Su Lin is also on vacation, so she can accompany Xiaoyuer and talk about children.


    Shang Qian can take time to accompany Su Nan, and Su Nan can take more time to deal with things in the group.


    The two got off work at almost the same time, and Shang Qian went to pick her up first, and then went home for dinner together.


    this day.


    Su Nan has not left yet, waiting for Shang Qian to pick her up.


    Suddenly received a call from the front desk.


    "Mr. Su, one of your express items has been signed for, do you want to send it to you?"


    Su Nan frowned, she didn''t remember what else she bought?


    She paused, "I''ll let someone go down and get it."


    As she spoke, she spoke to Yu Lou.


    five minutes later.


    Yu Lou struggled to carry the office suitcase in his hand, gasping for breath from exhaustion.


    "Mr. Su, what''s so heavy here?"


    Su Nan frowned slightly, "I don''t know, what is this?"


    Yu Lou put it in front of her:


    "It has been tested, and there is no dangerous substance in it, but there is metal. The jewelry you bought?"


    Su Nan was even more puzzled.


    Jewelry will not be given away casually!


    "Okay, put it here, maybe it was bought by Shang Qian."


    Yu Lou nodded, then turned around and went out.


    Su Nan looked at the silver box, which looked a bit like a bank safe.


    The above also requires a password and fingerprint to unlock.


    She didn''t know the password either, so she pressed her fingerprint directly.


    click.


    The box is open.


    So simple!


    So easy!


    Su Nan opened it in shock, and was almost blinded by the neatly stacked gold bars!


    Such a heavy, weighty gift!


    Shang Qian would never send something so straightforward.


    She frowned and immediately thought of someone.


    She picked up the phone and called.


    "Is Mike back?"


    Shang Qian was stunned, and was silent for a few seconds:


    "He''s still half a month away from vacation, what''s wrong?"


    Su Nan calmly took a deep breath:


    "Someone just sent a box of gold bars, this handwriting, this style, except Mike, I can''t think of anyone else!"


    Shang Qian was silent and nodded in agreement:


    "Yes, only he can do such a thing."


    then.


    Shang Qian immediately contacted the nanny and bodyguard abroad.


    The bodyguard''s excited report:


    "Yes, President Shang, we have already arrived in country Z, young master? Young master is back home!"


    Shang Qian never questioned the professional ability of this bodyguard.


    It''s just that his emotional intelligence has not been very high, and it is entirely by luck that he can stay by Mike''s side.


    Without asking anything useful, Shang Qian hung up the phone angrily.


    He went directly to the Su Group with the clothes.


    Su Nan was coming out with the box of gold bars.


    When Shang Qian saw this, he immediately took it over.


    It''s really not that light.


    "He''s very intentional, and he spends a lot of money, so I''m really worried about whether I can find a girlfriend in the future!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help but smile:


    "You think too much, you can be drowned in gold, how many people are happy to see it, Mike is such a good boy!"


    "Where will he go?"


    Shang Qian opened the car door for her in front.


    Su Nan got in, "Of course it''s my dad''s, he''s always lived there!"


    Shang Qian frowned, reluctant to believe.


    But it can''t be questioned, after all, he doesn''t believe that Mike went back to the hotel presidential suite where he stayed before.


    The two returned to the old house with suspicion.


    really.


    The housekeeper uncle was busy in and out excitedly.


    Even talking about the children was very happy, and the little fish followed blindly.


    Although little Mike''s stature and appearance have changed slightly, it is not big.


    He was tall and thin and sat beside Su Yifeng, smiling and offering his gift.


    It''s a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, not too luxurious.


    Su Yifeng has always been very frugal, generous to others, and not spending much money on himself.


    Looking at these glasses, touching and touching, I like them very much.


    "You little thing, you still know that when you come back, the schools in China can''t accommodate you. You have to go abroad to suffer. Look at how thin you are."


    Su Yifeng touched his face in distress.


    When he was by his side, he raised the child to be fat and white.


    Little Mike didn''t come back for a long time, and he didn''t feel strange at all.


    Touch this, touch this again.


    Very own sense of ownership.


    Talk about the children and the little fish holding fruits and snacks respectively, waiting for Mike to enjoy them.


    Two children of this age have a natural affinity for their older brother.


    But for speaking, she felt that her Ultraman brother had returned.


    So excited and excited.


    Su Lin was still stable, but she still had a glass of milk in her hand, waiting in line for little Mike to call him.


    Somewhat embarrassed.


    Little Mike held Su Yifeng''s arm in one hand and Su Xiaohu in the other, looking at the respectful eyes of his younger brother and sister below, and grinning proudly.


    It''s still good in the country!


    Soon.


    There was movement at the door.


    When Shang Qian walked in with a warm aura, he said hello to the housekeeper''s uncle.


    Then he saw the person in Su Yifeng''s arms.


    He narrowed his eyes with the same expression on his face, and chuckled lightly:


    "I said why it''s so lively, it turns out that the eldest young master who was absent from school is back?"


    Listen to the coldness in his tone.


    Little Mike tugged at Su Yifeng''s sleeve.


    Su Yifeng spoke quickly:


    "It''s just a few days off, and it''s not considered absenteeism. It''s enough to make up a vacation. The big deal is that I will call his teacher in person!"


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly, and Su Nan who was behind couldn''t help but come in:


    "Dad, his teacher is Italian, do you understand?"


    Su Yifeng was angry, and just as he was about to speak back, Shang Qian quickly smoothed things out:


    "Italian British, how can Dad not understand? Dad has recently started watching international news, the kind that doesn''t need translation."


    Su Yifeng glanced at his good son-in-law with satisfaction and nodded.


    To save his face in time, he really didn''t hurt Shang Qian in vain!


    Su Nan smiled at little Mike and opened his hand:


    "Little Mike, you should have told me earlier and I''ll pick you up!"


    Little Mike happily dropped Su Xiaohu and rushed towards Su Nan.


    He has grown taller, and is almost on Su Nan''s chest.


    Before he could touch Su Nan''s hand, he was held from behind.


    Shang Qian licked his lips and smiled:


    "Come on, hug your father first!"


    Little Mike suddenly felt a slight tingling in his cerebral cortex.

 Chapter 2110

    at last.


    Little Mike still did not get close to the beautiful sister as he wished.


    But the beautiful sister has changed.


    It is clear.


    At the beginning, she was still a cold and stubborn strong woman after all, and she was so beautiful that people couldn''t take her eyes off her.


    Now she is still bright and beautiful, but this kind of bright and beautiful, with a bit of gentle and vivid charm.


    It seemed that Daddy took good care of her.


    Little Mike hugged Shang Qian reluctantly, looking like he was unlovable.


    Su Nan leaned back and forth while laughing.


    Talking about the children and Xiaoyuer nervously and expectantly came over and looked up.


    "Daddy, let me hug..."


    She opened her hands.


    Shang Qian''s heart softened.


    Daughter is better than son.


    He immediately let go of little Mike and was about to squat down to hug her, but when he said that the little boy twisted his body, he threw himself on little Mike.


    "Brother hug..."


    Little Mike easily picked up the talking child.


    Talking about the children grinning happily, it was as sweet as eating maltose.


    Shang Qian''s arms were empty, and he looked at his precious daughter speechlessly.


    Su Nan laughed even louder.


    Xiaoyuer opened her hands aside and learned to talk about the appearance of a child:


    "Brother hug..."


    Little Mike frowned at him.


    Su Nan then explained:


    "This is Meng Yu''an. You can call him Xiao Yu''er. He lives here temporarily and is six years younger than you."


    Xiao Yu''er is two years older than Talking, but helplessly is as weak as Talking children.


    Little Mike nodded and patted Xiao Yu''er''s head:


    "Boys don''t need to be hugged."


    Xiao Yu''er put down his hand in despair.


    When little Mike put the talker down, Xiaoyuer hugged the talker and didn''t let go, showing a very depressed expression.


    Even Shang Qian couldn''t stand it any longer.


    Little Mike didn''t hug him, he went to hug his daughter, it was really promising!


    Tell me that the children are very protective of the little fish oil bottle.


    Holding Xiao Yu''er''s hand, he insisted that Mike''s brother hug him.


    Little Mike was helpless, under the coercion of Shang Qian''s eyes, he had no choice but to hug and let go.


    But for Xiaoyuer, being able to touch idols is enough.


    He jumped up and down excitedly.


    The little fish were hugged, naturally, Su Lin couldn''t leave the little one behind.


    Little Mike was very helpless, and the three children jumped up chatteringly.


    Shang Qian forgot something and took the silver box in from the car.


    Su Nan saw it and turned to ask Little Mike:


    "is yours?"


    Little Mike raised his chin:


    "It''s not yours!"


    He smiled and looked at the beautiful sister:


    "Europe''s gold has risen, and it is the most valuable. My father has always been stingy, and he is not willing to be so generous!"


    Su Nan paused for a while, then nodded uncontrollably.


    That''s right, Shang Qian has never been so "generous".


    The two looked at each other and smiled, Su Nan touched his face and sighed:


    "Our little Mike''s all grown up, but you''ve got to change your taste."


    Little Mike looked at her very hurt and sad.


    Su Nan smiled.


    She said it more than once, but little Mike never changed it.


    If he is targeted by someone with a heart, it may bring him a lot of danger and trouble.


    Little Mike has his own room in Su''s house, and the furnishings inside have not changed.


    Everyone happily ate together, Shang Qian and Su Yifeng were talking in a low voice.


    Several children also played happily.


    Su Nan packed up his things before going downstairs.


    Several children gathered together.


    Tell me that the children are very dog-legged to move a stool to Mike.


    Then he glanced at Xiaoyuer, and Xiaoyuer was very dog-legged to talk about the children moving stools.


    Su Lin looked at the three people and sighed helplessly.


    He sat down there, not wanting to move the stool.


    It''s getting late.


    They were going to go back to rest.


    But Su Nan estimated that Shang Qian would be happy to see Mike, so he proposed to rest in the old house for a night.


    Shang Qian didn''t say much.


    It''s not too late.


    It is said that the children and Xiaoyuer were too violent during the day, resulting in sleepiness at night.


    Xiao Yu''er went to bed earlier than the talking child, so he lay directly beside the talking child.


    When Shang Qian saw this, he went to pick him up.


    "Daddy sent him back to his room to rest so he wasn''t feeling well."


    "I also want to go to his room to rest. There is Ultraman''s pillow in his room." Said that he was so drowsy that he was almost unable to open his eyes.


    Shang Qian was silent for a few seconds.


    "Talk about going to your room to rest, and Daddy will bring you his pillow."


    "Um."


    Shang Qian really came out with the pillow that Xiao Yuer was used to sleeping in, and Su Nan was very puzzled by his sneaky appearance.


    "Xiaoyu''er will be sad if she can''t see this pillow when she wakes up."


    Shang Qian: "I want to talk about it."


    Su Nan: "..."


    She really felt bad for the little fish.


    Shang Qian settled his daughter and went to Little Mike''s room.


    The father and son talked for a long time.


    Su Nan fell asleep in the room.


    As a result, Shang Qian came back in the middle of the night.


    Also has a slight smoke smell.


    The smell of smoke drifted into her nostrils, and she woke up and looked at each other in the silent night.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Shang Qian patted her on the shoulder, "It''s nothing, I''ll take a shower first."


    Su Nan always felt that something was wrong.


    Is there something wrong with little Mike?


    Can Shang Qian be so worried?


    soon.


    He came out of the bathroom clean and fresh.


    Looking at the dim yellow light on the head of the bed, I knew that I had woken her up.


    Immediately felt guilty.


    Su Nan patted the empty spot next to him:


    "Say it."


    Shang Qian was silent, walked over to lie down, and turned off the light.


    The room was dark.


    "I asked Mike just now, and he said that his mother''s family had secretly contacted him."


    Su Nan suddenly woke up and looked at him in shock.


    "What? Isn''t his mother dead? Is there anyone else at home over there?"


    Shang Qian hummed.


    "There were a lot of people over there, so Mike was never thought of.


    But in recent years, their business has been dangerous, and the men have disappeared one after another. It can be said that there is only one aunt left, and she wants Mike to go back. "


    When Su Nan heard this, she was furious.


    "The children are so old that they remembered, how could there be such a thing?


    Besides, their business is in danger, what if something happens to Mike? "


    Shang Qian shook her hand and calmed her down:


    "I know, I have analyzed the pros and cons with him, and Mike also understands that he will not go back for the time being."


    The children he raised will not be dizzy because of other people''s trivial words.


    What''s more, the family is selfish and cold, and Shang Qian doesn''t like the conditions that they can offer.


    Mike is not a person who sees money, and he is even less likely to be fooled.


    Just talking, he could feel that Mike wanted to know where his mother grew up.


    In the hearts of children, they may all miss and yearn for their lost relatives.


    This is what Shang Qian feared.


    Because he was afraid, afraid that if Mike understood, he would sink into the mud.

 Chapter 2111

    Su Nan looked at him sideways. In the darkness, his breathing was very light.


    She knew that he was not asleep.


    "Temporarily? In other words, the future is not certain?"


    She herself had experienced unimaginable danger.


    So I don''t want people around her to go through it too.


    Not everyone has the luck to survive crisis after crisis.


    Shang Qian sighed lightly, with a bit of coldness in his tone:


    "That side may not give up easily. His aunt is the best at reading people''s hearts. Otherwise, it would be impossible to support the family for so long, but I can''t keep him by my side forever."


    Mike has grown up and has his own mind.


    Su Nan blinked, "Why don''t you let him go abroad?"


    "The field he is currently studying is what he is best at and likes the most. I have spent so long paving the way for him. There are top teachers in Europe. Only there can he get the best education."


    Shang Qian''s tone was a little low and hoarse.


    I don''t know if I''m sleepy.


    "Sleep, baby, anyway, he won''t leave until he becomes an adult, and I can''t control him after he becomes an adult, so don''t cause trouble for yourself."


    As he said that, he rolled over and took her into his arms.


    After a while, his breath was long.


    Fell asleep.


    These two days.


    Su Nan and Shang Qian are not at home during the day, and Su Yifeng has limited energy.


    They can only let people take these children out to play.


    Fortunately they all listened to Mike, like an old hen with her chicks.


    The housekeeper uncle found a few people to go with him.


    As if to let himself go, Mike took his younger siblings to the playground.


    Su Lin''s rarely happy eyes were full of excitement, and Xiao Yu''er jumped up and down and insisted on holding hands with the talking child.


    As the big brother, Mike directed the staff to check the facility and let them go up after making sure it was safe.


    Because Mike didn''t let the venue be cleared, it was rare for Su Lin and Su Lin to see such a lively place.


    Let¡¯s talk about the fact that children don¡¯t need to be hugged, and they are happy to observe everyone.


    Xiao Yu''er followed her stickily, as if he couldn''t live without her.


    Su Lin looked helplessly at the two brown candies, and he only followed Mike.


    Mike took his hand: "Do you want to play the carousel?"


    Su Lin shook his head and pointed to the roller coaster in the distance:


    "I want to play that."


    Mike paused and frowned, "It''s a bit dangerous for you!"


    Su Lin looked at him seriously:


    "It''s not dangerous, I''m not afraid."


    Mike hesitated for a moment, looked at Su Lin''s begging eyes, and agreed.


    So Su Lin went to the roller coaster.


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid spinning happily, and ran to a pond with the little fish.


    The water in the pond is very shallow, and many children around are fishing.


    Fishing is the strong point of the children.


    So she rolled up her sleeves to show Xiao Yu''er.


    Before she could get in, someone next to her grabbed her skirt and handed her a candied haws:


    "Tell me about my sister..."


    Xiao Yu''er looked at the boy who was taller than him, and was taken aback for a moment.


    Then anger instantly appeared on his face.


    He pushed the boy with all his strength to keep him away from talking.


    The boy froze for a moment, fell to the ground, and looked at him blankly.


    Xiao Yuer took Shuo Shuo''s hand:


    "Last time he pushed you into the water, we won''t play with him!"


    Talk about children who are too young to forget what happened.


    Fu Yunche sat on the ground white and tender, biting his lower lip very hurt.


    Look aggrieved.


    He didn''t know how to explain it.


    He wanted to forget what happened that day, but others would not.


    The little fish wanted to pull the talker away, but the talker boy refused to give up the big fish inside.


    It may be Su Yifeng''s words and deeds, the fish in the pond are really too tempting.


    She turned around and got in, very flexible.


    Xiao Yu''er followed helplessly.


    Fu Yunche watched his sister leave helplessly, stood up weakly, and wanted to go in too.


    But suddenly he was pushed down by the kid next to him.


    The kid saw him alone, and because his parents were there, he had no fear in provoking him.


    "Go away, do you hear me?"


    Fu Yunche''s face was very sad and puzzled.


    Also very hurt.


    next second.


    Let¡¯s talk about the child standing up from the side and pushing the arrogant child to the ground.


    "You apologize, do you hear me?"


    Talk about the child standing there mighty and domineering.


    Although she is wearing a beautiful skirt, she is not inferior to others in terms of momentum.


    She stared at the little friend dissatisfied, trying to go up and solve everything with her fists.


    The kid looked left and right to find his parents.


    Seeing that it was not far away, he burst into tears.


    Someone heard the sound and rushed over.


    Pick up your baby.


    Then he looked at Fu Yunche and talked about them, very angry:


    "Where did the child come from, how can he bully others?"


    Xiaoyu said beside him:


    "He pushed him first, and I saw it all."


    "I don''t care. I didn''t see it. You guys are bullying people. I''m going to ask the dean for an explanation."


    Talk about the kid standing there fearlessly, staring at her:


    "Don''t go, just wait, I''ll let my daddy teach you a lesson!"


    Talking about it, the kid took out his children''s watch and called Shang Qian.


    Xiao Yu''er stared at Fu Yunche silently.


    What a disappointment to meet him on a good day!


    The parent brought his son and insisted on blackmailing him.


    Especially after seeing that the children''s phone watch is a limited edition of a certain foreign brand, I think it is a good opportunity.


    The parents took their three children to the visitor center alive and dead.


    After talking about the matter, I felt even more wronged, especially my own child who was crying.


    The other three didn''t cry at all.


    The staff watched and felt no sympathy for this troubled aunt.


    Instead, looking at the three pink and tender children standing there obediently, he felt good.


    I have to say that the three children are really exquisite and beautiful.


    "Who did it first? Just apologize."


    Let¡¯s talk about the child¡¯s little finger, and the child who was lying on the ground crying even more.


    "He should apologize first."


    The staff looked at the kid like a rogue.


    But it''s hard to say anything.


    "Where are your parents?"


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid pursing his lips and saying proudly:


    "My daddy will be here soon."


    The parent snorted softly:


    "That''s a good thing, just pay my son''s medical expenses and nutrition expenses."


    What does the staff want to say.


    Little Mike ran over with Su Lin: "Is my sister okay?"


    Talk about the kid shaking his head and holding Mike''s hand in the past:


    "That kid is bullying people."


    When Little Mike heard this, he immediately became angry.


    Without saying a word, he went up and pushed the child hard.


    The child''s shocked crying stopped, and he fell to the ground in a daze and looked at him...

 Chapter 2112

    this moment.


    Everyone around was quiet.


    The parent looked at little Mike in shock, the yellow-haired and blue-eyed child, with a stern look in his eyes.


    Talk about the children and Xiaoyuer clapping their hands happily.


    Fu Yunche stood there blankly.


    After a while.


    The director of the amusement park rushed over.


    He personally came forward to solve this matter, and naturally he was able to capture it.


    Several children did not apologize to the end.


    However, the parent did not pursue it any further. She was very satisfied with the conditions offered by the dean, and directly reduced or exempted all the fees for admission to the kindergarten.


    The parents were very happy and left with their children.


    After the dean finished processing, he wiped a sweat, and finally looked at the staff:


    "In the future, this person will be on our blacklist, and there is no need to let them in."


    "Yes."


    The dean turned his head and looked at them with a smile:


    "Come with me to the office, President Shang is waiting there."


    Tell me that when the children are excited, they pull the little fish and run away.


    Su Lin frowned and looked at Mike:


    "Brother, why didn''t Uncle come here?"


    Mike glanced at him and raised his eyebrows:


    "Why use a butcher''s knife to kill a chicken? You are too young to understand!"


    "oh oh."


    Only Fu Yunche was hesitant to go over.


    After all, this matter started because of him, but said that his sister''s daddy didn''t invite him.


    He was struggling, Su Lin went over and took his hand:


    "Yun Che, come with us, my uncle is a very gentle and kind person, he really likes children!"


    Hearing this, Fu Yunche nodded heavily.


    Shang Qian was waiting in the dean''s office, casual and leisurely.


    He didn''t bother to quarrel with a shrew by himself.


    But about his precious daughter, he was reluctant to be bullied.


    So he came and waited in person.


    Open the door.


    Talk about the child running in with the corners of his mouth bent, throwing into his arms with a smell of milk:


    "Daddy..."


    The corners of Shang Qian''s mouth couldn''t help rising, and he hugged her on his lap.


    "Whose troubled little girl is this? She sneaked out without fear that Daddy and Mommy would be anxious?"


    Say the child points to a group of people behind:


    "Brothers!"


    Shang Qian didn''t really blame them, he just looked at Mike and said with a smile:


    "I''ll let you go today, for the sake of your revenge for your sister."


    He didn''t blame Mike for his impulsive action.


    Because that''s for talking about kids.


    All should be!


    Mike smiled, "Thank you so much!"


    Finally, when Fu Yunche came in.


    Shang Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He turned to look at Xiao Yu''er and waved:


    "Come on, the most obedient and honest little fish, tell me who did it first, and my uncle won''t turn his back."


    Xiaoyuer smiled, of course he knew that Uncle Shang Qian was gentle and kind.


    He is the best-tempered daddy.


    He obediently ran over and hugged Shang Qian''s arm and acted like a spoiled child:


    "Someone pushed him and said that his sister bravely helped."


    Shang Qian''s eyes flashed, and he knew immediately.


    Everything is clear.


    His eyes swept over Fu Yunche darkly.


    Fu Yunche lowered his head subconsciously, then raised his head and looked at Shang Qian:


    "sorry."


    His voice was young and hoarse, as if he was not used to speaking, but he tried his best.


    Shang Qian frowned slightly and raised his eyebrows again.


    "Forget it this time, Master Fu, if you are bullied in the future, don''t expect a woman to give you a head start, you still have to take some responsibility."


    Fu Yunche''s face instantly turned red into cooked shrimp, and he nodded hot and hot.


    He secretly clenched his fists, he will definitely become very powerful to protect his sister.


    Shang Qian squeezed the little boy''s face and said with a sincere smile:


    "And you, let''s say it''s really brave, but others are boys and don''t need your protection.


    You see, Xiaoyuer has always protected you, and you also want Brother Su Lin and Brother Mike, you have to hide behind when something happens! "


    Talk about the little fist that the child clenched the fleshy flesh:


    "No, I''m Ultraman!"


    Shang Qian: "..."


    On New Year''s Eve.


    Everyone gets together for the New Year.


    Shang Qian really integrated into this family, relying on his sweet mouth.


    It is rare for Su Yifeng to not focus on beating Su Qi in the new year, but chatting with Shang Qian, very comfortable.


    When Su Nan was keeping the year old, she watched and said that the child was asleep, and then she crept back to the room.


    The phone on the bed lit up again and again.


    Su Nan saw that it was Qin Yu.


    She smiled and answered happily:


    "Miss Qin, do you want to pay New Year''s greetings before midnight?"


    Qin Yu was silent for a few seconds before shouting in a hoarse and twisted voice:


    "Su Nan save me!"


    next second.


    The phone is hung up.


    Su Nan''s face sank instantly, and suddenly there was a bad premonition.


    She ran out with her phone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qin Yu''s story is coming to an end.


    Shen house.


    Qin Yu looked at the mess in front of her eyes, and the suffocation in her heart came up without hesitation.


    Shen Liang was also beaten with injuries all over his body and blood all over his body.


    Looking startling.


    Qin Yu wanted to save him, but the person behind her tightly strangled her neck, as if torturing her on purpose, and a cold breath surrounded her.


    No matter how much she cried, it was useless.


    This should have been a good day for family reunion.


    She never dreamed of it.


    Mo Xian would break in with someone.


    That kind of bloodthirsty momentum, as if no force can stop it.


    Just like this, she broke into her ordinary life that had been settled.


    The people he brought smashed all over, and everything she and Shen Liang carefully arranged at home were destroyed.


    Mo Xian seemed to be destroying Qin Yu''s life in his own way.


    Shen Liang''s skill is not bad, but compared with the people brought by Mo Xian, he is also at a disadvantage.


    It''s just that he can''t beg for mercy, especially in front of his own woman.


    It is a hard bone whose innate dignity cannot be trampled on.


    The more this is the case, the more ruthless Mo Xian''s subordinates are.


    One by one, it was more powerful, as if it was about to break his bones.


    In the end, Qin Yu couldn''t help but collapse.


    She knelt down and begged for mercy, begging him to spare Shen Liang.


    Mo Xian finally had a proud look in his eyes.


    Satisfaction, vanity is ruthlessly satisfied.


    But the next second.


    Taking advantage of the moment he was relaxing, she ran frantically to the bedroom to lock it, took out the spare mobile phone on the bedside, and made the last call.


    It''s just that the phone only had time to finish a sentence.


    The door was knocked open.


    Mo Xian came in like a ghost, his eyes were cold and dark.


    He pressed closer, took the phone from her hand, and turned it off in front of her.


    Seeing her panicked look, Mo Xian was in a good mood and admired it.


    Qin Yu was terrified all over.


    "Mo Xian, what are you trying to do? Can''t I kneel down and apologize to you?"


    Mo Xian approached, staring at her step by step.


    "no."


    He has changed a lot from before.


    He was still a soul longing for freedom.


    And the body craves power for the incompetent.


    Even if he used his marriage as an exchange, even if he cheated in marriage, he had been struggling for half his life.


    But now, there was a terrifying chill all over him.


    He was skinny as if he was skinny, but he was extraordinarily thin and powerful.


    The gleaming light in his eyes was like a very hungry lone wolf.


    He is here for revenge.

 Chapter 2113

    Mo Xian pinched Qin Yu''s chin and said with a heavy stern:


    "Seeing how well you are doing, I remember clearly what you said before.


    It''s just that I don''t understand why you suddenly don''t love two people who clearly love each other.


    I didn''t even get a chance to correct it.


    Qin Yu, tell me, why? "


    Qin Yu cried so hard that she couldn''t breathe, her whole body was completely different from the radiant and beautiful appearance she used to be.


    She was embarrassed to death.


    Even in the Longtan Tiger Den in City C, she had never been so afraid.


    The life and death of Shen Liang outside is uncertain, and she herself does not know if she will be able to live this New Year.


    She used to roam in all kinds of men can be handy.


    But it is also attentive to every real relationship.


    Especially Mo Xian.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Mo Xian would always think about it, and it would be a humiliation to dump her on him.


    Now, he wants to pay her back with interest.


    This is retribution!


    Qin Yu cried and didn''t have the strength to answer, but Mo Xian didn''t give her a chance to hesitate at all.


    She never knew that her desperate look seemed to make his blood boil.


    Mo Xian''s eyes darkened, not wanting to feel wronged, he tore off her clothes and put them on.


    Qin Yu struggled even more, but being dominated by him, he had no power to fight back.


    Mo Xian smelled her breath and reacted even more violently.


    He grabbed her neck with one hand and threatened her fiercely:


    "You''d better not resist, Qin Yu, unless you want the men outside to die."


    Qin Yu was sluggish for a moment.


    She was struck by lightning.


    Mo Xian was blatant, as if he didn''t care whether what he did was illegal or not.


    He was just using his own violent way to destroy her.


    How long has he been standing below her.


    He watched Shen Liang go in and out of her place.


    That kind of heart-wrenching, it seems that no one cares.


    But he himself knew that his whole body seemed to roll over an iron plate in pain.


    For Shen Liang.


    She no longer refused, stiff as a puppet.


    But Mo Xian knew how hot she was, and was unwilling that she had become so cold now.


    Why compromise for a Shen Liang?


    right in their room.


    He frantically took everything from her, forcing her to be forced to cater.


    Seeing her in pain makes him feel better.


    after the end.


    Qin Yu was spoiled like a rag, but Mo Xian was satisfied.


    "Can you spare us?"


    she asked in a hoarse voice.


    As soon as it came out, the tears couldn''t stop falling.


    heard.


    Mo Xian''s face sank immediately.


    He put on his clothes unhurriedly, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth:


    "Forget it? This is just the beginning, Qin Yu, take your time."


    Qin Yu stood up suddenly, looked at him hysterically and shouted:


    "What do you want to do? We''ve been separated for so long, and I''ve been married for so long, why are you still haunting me?


    Don''t you forget that when I was with you, it wasn''t a few good days, why couldn''t you let me go? "


    She suppressed the fierceness in her heart, as if magma was about to erupt.


    Mo Xian stared at her dangerously and sharply, and a dull pain flashed across his face:


    "You said you didn''t care, then you did, and I got divorced, but you left, leaving me with nothing.


    Qin Yu, are you telling me now that I haven''t had a good day?


    Could it be that you married Shen Liang because of the good days he gave you? "


    Mo Xian''s black eyes were cold and hard, and his tone was even colder.


    If so, then the woman he saw was a woman who admired vanity.


    In the eyes of outsiders, their relationship is not accepted by the world.


    But he doesn''t think so.


    Qin Yu has a flamboyant personality, but when they are together, it is the happiest time.


    If she is someone who is not aware of the world''s perception.


    In her capacity, she wouldn''t take a fancy to herself who had not yet divorced.


    Obviously they will be able to pass the rain soon, why did she suddenly turn around and leave?


    "Since you got married, I''ve been waiting for the day you leave, but I''m waiting, Qin Yu, how can your relationship with him get better and better?


    Don''t you love me?


    I can give you anything you want. I no longer have to look at other people''s faces to argue for anything. Now I have everything, and you can come back. "


    Mo Xian''s eyes were red with blood, with a bit of madness and coldness.


    He squeezed her neck and loosened it a little, looking at her breathless expression, his expression was a little less grim, and he looked at her softly and heartbroken.


    Those hands touched her face, with a gentle, rough feeling:


    "Qin Yu, come back to me, no one dares to say anything, point at us, let''s start over."


    Finally, there was a spark of hope in his eyes.


    Seeing Qin Yu crying all the time, his hand touched her leg, with a certain hint:


    "Look, we''ve always been a good fit, haven''t we?


    I know, you also like it very much, what kind of thing is Shen Liang, I don''t mind, if you get married, you can get a divorce. "


    Qin Yu gritted her teeth and covered her face while sobbing, her whole body shivering coldly.


    She could feel that Mo Xian had changed.


    become not what it used to be.


    After she got married, she deliberately didn''t know about him, just because she was afraid of what she thought about him.


    But when she didn''t know it, what Mo Xian experienced must be something extraordinary.


    She was terrified deep down.


    She has a superior life since she was a child, but she is a little unruly in her way of doing things.


    But she was still timid.


    She has been imprisoned in the frame of Qin''s mother since she was a child, and it can be seen that she can''t get out.


    She is flamboyant, but law-abiding.


    Mo Xian''s words completely frightened her.


    divorce.


    She never thought about it.


    She and Shen Liang are planning to have a child, and she has already begun to envy the stable life of Su Nan and Shang Qian.


    She can too, just one step closer.


    Qin Yu''s voice became hoarse when she cried, so she looked at him dazedly:


    "I don''t want to get divorced, I don''t want to get divorced, Mo Xian, let''s go, just pretend you haven''t been here today."


    She sat up, ready to pick up her clothes and put them on.


    But Mo Xian grabbed the clothes and threw them on the ground.


    The eyes are full of aggressive coldness:


    "Don''t want to get a divorce? It''s okay, I don''t mind, just go with me."


    With that said, Mo Xian pulled her up and walked out just like that.


    Qin Yu was wearing only a shaky satin dress with suspenders, and she was almost naked.


    Mo Xian just took her out without hesitation.


    The atmosphere in the living room was not so tense.


    Maybe you know what your boss is doing there.


    They smiled tacitly, just rummaging through the house.


    The safes were pried open, the cash and gold diamonds inside were piled on the ground, and the documents were scattered all over the place.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yu''s eyes flashed slightly.


    But looking at Shen Liang, who was beaten in an immature form, his heart ached, and he felt that his heart began to twitch and hurt.


    She jumped up uncontrollably.


    "Shen Liang..."

 Chapter 2114

    The people on the ground are already dying as if they are lifeless.


    Not only has his nose bruised and his face swollen, but he also has multiple scars on his body.


    It''s just appalling!


    Qin Yu''s whole body began to shiver with chills, panic and sadness came all at once, and he kept calling his name.


    But got no response.


    For the first time she felt her body and soul were separated.


    Looking at her pain and sadness, she could not wait to die with Shen Liang.


    That kind of tearing was something she could never imagine in the first half of her life.


    Overnight, her world was destroyed.


    Look at her sad look.


    The subordinates that Mo Xian brought were obviously a little guilty.


    Although Mo Xian''s face was unhappy, he was not too worried.


    He glanced at his subordinates, did he do it again while he was in?


    The subordinates quickly shook their heads and cleared the relationship:


    "I didn''t touch him. It''s because his life is too delicate. It''s just two kicks and that''s it, but there''s still a breath. Boss, do you need to deal with it?"


    They are very familiar with such things.


    One by one are people who are used to doing it, and don''t take human life as life.


    Mo Xian looked at Qin Yu, she heard the conversation and her face turned pale.


    She hugged Shen Liang''s head tightly, looking at them with unconcealed hatred in her eyes.


    Mo Xian didn''t hesitate, looked at the time, and went straight to pull people up:


    "Let''s go, there are fifteen minutes to New Year''s Eve, let''s not waste time here."


    Qin Yu was dragged by him and staggered, almost fell, and his shoulders were completely exposed.


    Seeing this, his subordinates looked away involuntarily.


    But there are also bold ones who glance at this hapless but beautiful woman with a playful smile.


    But Mo Xian suddenly sank his eyes and threw the coat in his hand on top of her.


    "Put it on and follow me."


    Her husband is about to die, how could she still compromise?


    She threw away his clothes, her pale face with a sneer that seemed to be absent, and her eyes were full of sadness:


    "Go away, I don''t care, get out of my house with the money, Mo Xian, you will have retribution, if you have the ability, you will kill me too, even if I become a ghost, I will ask you for my life!"


    She no longer compromised, her eyes were filled with hatred.


    She hated Mo Xian so much, she hated him so much that he broke into her home without any scruples, hurt her, and hurt her husband.


    Disrupting her original good life!


    Mo Xian stared at her quietly for a few seconds, his eyes were dark and deep, and he couldn''t see the bottom.


    He didn''t say much, just glanced at the man closest to her, then raised his foot and left.


    The subordinates understood and went forward to fold Qin Yu''s hand behind it and tie it up.


    Regardless of whether she was in pain.


    The other person took a few steps forward on the ground very cooperatively, picked her up and walked out.


    It seems that all this has been done many times.


    Qin Yu shouted in horror.


    But her voice only echoed in the air, without the slightest response.


    In this closed villa area, no one came to rescue her.


    The security system doesn''t seem to play a big role in the face of the real villains.


    "Mo Xian, you murderer, I won''t let you go!"


    ...


    The man who looked at her sneered and slapped her skin exposed in the air.


    He spoke contemptuously:


    "Shut up, our boss is not afraid of anything. You are happy to serve him well. Naturally, he will not treat you badly. If you move again, I will let you run naked here!"


    His words made Qin Yu shiver.


    Mo Xian in front also heard it, and his footsteps paused slightly.


    He turned to his side, his eyes dark and cold.


    The man immediately shut his mouth in fright.


    The car stopped not far away.


    Qin Yu looked at the lights that were gradually getting farther away, a little blurred into a ball.


    It seemed like her life was completely irreversible.


    Shen Liang didn''t know his life or death there, and she suddenly felt ridiculous for the absurdity of her predecessors.


    She is Miss Qin, and she has been a figure in the circle of celebrities since she was a child.


    Even if it is not high or low, but the starting point is there, she still married Shen Liang and lived a prosperous and rich life.


    But now, she can feel that her good days are coming to an end.


    Mo Xian is like a deep well that cannot be seen to the end.


    He dragged her in desperately, but there was no chance for her to jump up.


    After throwing her into the car, Qin Yu fell on top of Mo Xian.


    Those subordinates looked at her maliciously, and their eyes gradually became unscrupulous.


    Maybe Mo Xian will reward them after playing enough?


    After all, they have never played such an expensive lady!


    The spring light on Qin Yu''s chest was exposed, but before her eyes, she no longer had any sense of shame.


    Trapped in the dark, she was in no mood to think about anything else at all.


    She sat there, her eyes blank.


    The car just started.


    Suddenly I saw an oncoming car.


    Very familiar pull wind yellow.


    Qin Yu was shocked, it was Shen Liang''s mother Qiao Fan.


    She called before saying that she would not keep the year old with them, but she unexpectedly came over.


    Qin Yu seemed to have seen a life-saving straw, and was about to lean towards the car window to call for help.


    But the next second.


    A hand behind her tightly covered her mouth, preventing her from making any sound.


    Her facial features are hideous and want to slap every opportunity that can be slapped.


    This is her last chance.


    But the next second.


    Hearing Mo Xian''s low and stern voice as if from hell, ringing in his ears:


    "If you dare to speak out, I''ll kill her too, Qin Yu, don''t mess with me."


    He did what he said.


    heard.


    Qin Yu seemed to have had her soul taken away.


    calm down.


    She bit her lip tightly, not daring to make a sound.


    As if for fear of revealing his own voice, which would bring the slightest danger to Qiao Fan.


    What a gentle and kind person Qiao Fan is, she loves Qin Yu so much and doesn''t mind all her shortcomings.


    She can''t hurt her mother-in-law.


    With tears in her eyes, she watched the car pass by her side.


    Perhaps, she went in time to bring a trace of life to Shen Liang!


    Qin Yu was in extreme pain. On this New Year''s Eve, she seemed to have opened the door to hell.


    Mo Xian, who had been silent beside him, finally moved.


    "Qin Yu, as long as you are obedient, I won''t touch them."


    in the dark.


    Qin Yu heard his threat.


    She suppressed the trembling all over her body:


    "Why do you? Mo Xian, why do you?"


    Mo Xian chuckled, his voice low and long:


    "Why? That''s because you don''t know what happened to me during this time. Qin Yu, you haven''t seen me for more than a year. You really didn''t care about me?"


    His hand was on hers.


    Feeling her trembling and trembling, she smiled even more, with a bit of sadness.


    Speechless along the way.


    The windows were blocked by a layer of black, which made it impossible to see the outside, and the inside could not be seen from the outside.


    When the new year comes.


    There were fireworks outside, and people''s shouts and blessings were everywhere.


    The stars twinkled and the moon hung high.


    There is not even a cloud in the sky.


    It was so beautiful that it matched the rise and fall of the fireworks.


    At this very moment.


    Mo Xian clenched her hand tightly and gently put a kiss on his mouth.


    Not knowing whether it was sincerity or hypocrisy, the voice said to her:


    "Happy New Year."

 Chapter 2115

    In the midst of great grief, Qin Yu passed out at an unknown time.


    Everything she was worried about was unknown.


    She could only make a doll that Mo Xian kept in a bottle for people to watch.


    When she woke up again, she was in a completely unfamiliar room.


    Everything from last night rushed into my mind.


    She sat up suddenly, her face pale.


    The unfamiliar environment made her feel more insecure.


    She wanted to get out of bed, but suddenly tripped over something.


    Look down.


    A white nylon rope was tied to the ankle.


    She couldn''t stop sinking.


    The panic was instantly soaked in the blood, and that feeling was entangled in her heart like a dead silence.


    And nothing she could touch was a weapon that could threaten others, not even a vase.


    The tight strings in her heart suddenly snapped, and she screamed violently.


    finally.


    Someone approached and pushed the door in.


    Mo Xian was wearing a black shirt and trousers, and his face was still cold.


    "Wake up? I''ll bring you breakfast later."


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you get the money? Besides the safe, I still have money. I''ll give it all to you. Let me go. Please let me go!"


    Qin Yu''s voice was hoarse, and her voice did not recover overnight.


    She didn''t forget the eyes of Mo Xian''s subordinates when they saw the gold and silver jewelry in the safe.


    So she bluntly expected that they came for money.


    But looking at Mo Xian standing there unmoved.


    He sneered, and there seemed to be a bit of coldness and sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Money? Qin Yu, I don''t want money, I want you."


    There was an almost deadly despair in the air.


    "Why? Do you hate me so much?"


    Qin Yu looked at him in disbelief.


    She did not expect the end of a relationship to be such a serious consequence.


    Mo Xian looked at her for a few seconds, then walked forward slowly.


    Sharp with a deadly deterrent.


    He pinched her chin with no warmth and pity in his eyes:


    "Hate, especially seeing you live so well, I hate it even more.


    You don''t know, after breaking up, I used to approach you deliberately, but I was driven and ignored by you like garbage.


    Qin Yu, how could you treat me like this!


    We are the people of a world, regardless of the world, regardless of everything, I live in trembling every day, and you? Follow Shen Liang to eat and drink spicy food? "


    Qin Yu''s eyes widened, holding back tears, and asked:


    "So it''s me who you want to take revenge on. If you want to kill or hit me, why do you want to touch him, why!"


    Even if she was beaten to death, she didn''t want anything to happen to Shen Liang.


    Because this is her fault, because everything comes from her.


    What did Shen Liang do wrong?


    Since they got married, he has loved her and taken care of her, never neglecting her in the slightest.


    She felt that this life was like this, that she had accumulated virtue in her previous life.


    But when she thought of Shen Liang''s accident because of her, she felt that her heart was suffocated, and it was terribly uncomfortable.


    Mo Xian stared at her and sneered:


    "Why am I willing to touch you? Qin Yu, I understand you, and hitting you won''t make me angry at all.


    I want to make you fall in love with me again, and let you taste what you cannot love, and then I will consider whether to let you go! "


    Qin Yu was shocked and looked at his dark eyes in disbelief.


    After Mo Xian finished speaking, he sneered, took a step back, and wanted to leave the room.


    But Qin Yu suddenly said:


    "It''s impossible. Your actions will be known and you will be brought to justice. I have already called out the phone call last night, and someone will come to save me soon!"


    Mo Xian paused, smiling a little sarcastically.


    mocking her naivety.


    "Miss Qin, you are really well protected by the people around you, but you are still so black and white, and you are still naive.


    Bring to justice? If the law can punish me, I''ve already died several times, and I still have a chance to stand here?


    Qin Yu, give up, no one can save you. "


    His words made Qin Yu feel a chill in his heart.


    An eerie coldness rose from the soles of her feet, and she felt a strong fear in her bones.


    He treats the law as nothing.


    He''s going to drag her into hell.


    She didn''t understand, why did Mo Xian become like this?


    At the beginning, even if he was forced to be helpless, he would not have walked outside the boundaries of the law so openly.


    Now Mo Xian is simply lawless!


    Mo Xian''s eyes were filled with an unseeable gloom.


    Like a deep sea, with mortal danger.


    He threw his hand away fiercely, Qin Yu was thrown to the ground, and the rope on her feet made her skin hurt.


    But now, it''s nothing at all.


    She looked up at him, with tears in her eyes.


    Mo Xian looked like Shura in the dark, and didn''t care about her tears at all.


    He patted her face humiliatingly, as if patting a pet:


    "You are a smart person, you should understand that you can live only if you are obedient, that Shen Liang didn''t protect you by himself, he died when he died, don''t feel bad, he''s just a man.


    What is a man to you? "


    Qin Yu has been playing with men on her palms.


    What she likes, she can go all out to get everything.


    She hasn''t tasted the feeling of being powerless in a relationship, right?


    There was a trace of success in Mo Xian''s eyes.


    Seeing her helpless appearance, he felt inexplicably happy.


    But after the happy time, my heart was empty, and I felt a little uncomfortable and unwilling.


    He walked out the door without hesitation and went downstairs.


    Several of the subordinates downstairs were sitting there talking and laughing, and when they saw Mo Xian come down, they stood up unconsciously:


    "Boss, is that woman awake?"


    They said a few words below, and they had some understanding of this woman in the chat and laugh.


    It''s nothing more than being a junior and causing the boss to divorce.


    The eldest got divorced and dumped the eldest, and married another richer and more powerful man.


    Such a woman, they all agreed to teach her a lesson.


    If it weren''t for her background, it would not be easy to get close to her.


    They had long since tied people up spontaneously.


    Why do you have to wait so long!


    Mo Xian nodded: "You''ve worked hard, there''s nothing going on in the Shen family, right?"


    A wretched thin man smiled:


    "Of course not, Shen Liang was sent to the hospital and has not been rescued yet!


    In the eyes of the police, it was Miss Qin who quarreled with Shen Liang and became angry. After the two started, Miss Qin called for help and beat Shen Liang half to death and escaped. "


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled meaningfully.


    Mo Xian also twitched the corners of his mouth.


    The indifference between his eyebrows is more than others.


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, the thin man rubbed his hands together and asked:


    "Boss, how does this woman feel? Is it good for training?"


    This sentence is already suggestive enough.

 Chapter 2116

    For a moment.


    Mo Xian''s face instantly sank, and his eyes raised his head grimly.


    The people next to him looked at him wrong.


    Immediately go to hug the thin man and scolded:


    "Is it too embarrassing for you, this woman is different from the one in the club, you can play in the club if you want.


    But this boss was brought back to prepare for his own training, so you don''t have to worry about it! "


    The thin man also looked at the signs of something wrong, and stepped back with a shy smile:


    "What I''m saying is, people come from a wealthy family, and they are precious and precious, haven''t I never touched them and thought it was new?


    Don''t worry, boss, if you don''t speak, I won''t touch her with a single finger! "


    The sternness in Mo Xian''s eyes gradually faded, with a bit of indifferent sarcasm on his face:


    "Looking at your unpromising appearance, what''s so great about having a good background, isn''t that woman the same when the lights are turned off?


    Tonight, I will take my brothers to sell the gold cave, and find the most expensive one. "


    The thin man''s eyes lit up, and the anxiety on his face instantly dissipated:


    "Thank you boss!"


    Others are also happy with a sense of anticipation.


    Mo Xian looked at the information on the phone and paused:


    "I''m going out and find someone here to watch her."


    The fat man beside him suggested:


    "Let Amei come? She is obedient and sensible, and maybe she can persuade Miss Qin to read it sooner."


    Mo Xian''s face was tense, without objection, he threw the car keys over:


    "You go to inform her, and then take it, I''m going out."


    "Yes."


    The fat man followed Mo Xian out the door, and the thin man secretly wanted to go upstairs to take another look at the woman.


    The person next to him pulled him out:


    "Can''t you see that the boss is unhappy? Dare to think about it?"


    The thin man smiled innocently:


    "I just took a look at it. Did you sneak up on it when you carried it up last night?"


    "Fuck you motherfucker!"


    This place is quiet.


    As if isolated from the world.


    Qin Yu walked around the room in a trance.


    She wiped all the positions within the diameter of the rope.


    Nothing sharp, not even the corners of the table.


    Not to mention a phone call.


    I heard the movement of the car gradually driving away.


    She was refreshed.


    She was still wearing the same clothes she wore last night, exposing a large area of ??her skin.


    The chill hit her, and Qin Yu felt goose bumps all over her body.


    She didn''t have time to think about it, and started to untie the ropes on her feet.


    But the rope was either thick or thin and fastened with a special method. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get her to untie it.


    She was trembling and nervous, her beautiful and delicate fingernails were all broken, and the blood was soaked out, she seemed to feel no pain, and tried to tear it off.


    Why?


    Why hasn''t anyone come to rescue her?


    Shen Liang didn''t know what was going on, she really didn''t have a moment to calm down.


    She deeply realized what it means to be anxious.


    If something happened to Shen Liang...


    She dared not think.


    In the future, what will you do?


    She moved in a hurry, and several fingernails were broken.


    But the rope showed no sign of loosening.


    Her eyes suddenly blurred, as if she couldn''t hold on anymore.


    Sitting there thin, hunched over, even his shoulders began to tremble violently.


    She has never experienced this.


    The hardest time she has ever experienced was when she was accused of being a junior.


    She has always been the most comfortable Miss Qin.


    Even if you fail, there are countless opportunities to succeed.


    The life that has always been surrounded by happiness and luxury, the innate sense of superiority, made her never expect that she would fall to the point where she is today!


    The violent shock brought her back to reality.


    Mo Xian hated her so much, even caring about human life.


    Why is he so reckless?


    Qin Yu was confused, but she tried to calm herself down.


    She whimpered helplessly.


    I prayed in my heart that Su Nan, who received the call last night, could find a way to save her!


    But vaguely, as if to hear the movement of the car.


    She got up and looked at the window.


    Still the same car.


    He actually came back.


    Qin Yu felt a little cold in her heart and kept sinking.


    But the next second.


    The person who pushed open the door and got out of the car was not Mo Xian, but a little girl in her twenties.


    She seemed to be aware of Qin Yu''s gaze, and she also looked up.


    Qin Yu frowned slightly, always feeling familiar.


    Seems like I''ve seen it somewhere.


    suddenly.


    White light flashed in her mind.


    correct.


    Is the "heard" bar!


    If she remembered correctly, when she and Su Nan often went there, they often met people who sold drinks, and the little girl in front of her was one of them.


    The reason why I was so impressed is because Su Nan felt bad for her to work for tuition fees, and bought wine from her several times.


    My name is Amei.


    Amei disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Qin Yu stood there in a daze, listening to the sound of footsteps approaching gradually.


    look back.


    Amei pushed open the door and came in, looking at her with a smile on her tender face with a bit of baby fat on her face:


    "Miss Qin, I was hired by Mr. Mo to take care of you. If you need anything, you can tell me."


    Qin Yu looked at her fixedly, opened her mouth, and felt a little hope in her heart:


    "Do you know me?"


    Amei nodded.


    Qin Yu gritted her teeth: "Then can you let me get out of here? Or help me call the police, or notify my family!"


    She looked at Amei expectantly.


    In the impression of Amei, she could endure the bullying of others for the sake of a few commissions.


    "When I leave here, I will thank you very much, you can do whatever you want!"


    Amei looked at her with a somewhat apologetic look on her face.


    She couldn''t fulfill any of the conditions she mentioned.


    Amei shook her head and stood there, very obedient and honest:


    "Miss Qin, I can''t help you with this. President Mo won''t let you go. If I let you go, he He won''t let me go. "


    Qin Yu frowned: "I''ll let the police arrest him. He broke into the house and hurt my husband. He even forced me to lock me up here. Every single piece is enough for him to eat in prison!"


    Amei''s face paled a bit.


    I don''t know why I had such a big reaction when I heard the words in Qin Yu''s words.


    Just looking at her, there was a bit of unintelligible light in his eyes.


    Qin Yu couldn''t understand.


    Just frantic.


    She finally saw a person she knew who took Amei as a life-saving straw!


    Amei lowered her head and remained silent. She didn''t know what to think, so she kept silent.


    But the next second.


    A voice came in gradually from outside.


    She shuddered violently.


    The man''s voice was low and cold, with a hint of danger:


    "Really? So you think so, and want me to go to jail?


    Miss Qin, is it too polite to keep you here?


    Or, to find a few men to relieve your boredom? "


    Mo Xian appeared at the door.


    His eyes looked at Qin Yu coldly.

 Chapter 2117

    Mo Xian''s appearance made Amei heave a sigh of relief.


    Amei took a step back in time to get out of the way.


    It was just behind him that Amei''s eyes changed somewhat complicatedly.


    She adores and admires.


    Qin Yu froze all over, and the whole person was still very embarrassed.


    Her face was as pale as paper, and she could not see any color:


    "Mo Xian, what are you trying to do? If you want to take revenge for dumping you, then you will kill me. Why do you torture me like this?"


    "torture? What kind of torture is this? The real hell, you haven''t seen it yet."


    Mo Xian''s tone was cold and sarcastic.


    "Don''t you want to know that Shen Liang is still alive? Let me tell you, he was lucky and was rescued, but he has two broken ribs, and he hasn''t woken up yet."


    Listening to Mo Xian''s words, Qin Yu''s relaxed body slowly stiffened.


    It''s just that the light in his eyes is on and off, and he doesn''t know whether to be sad or happy.


    She really wanted to see him!


    Looking at the expression on her face that seemed to be both happy and sad, Mo Xian felt inexplicably tingling in his heart.


    "It''s a good thing he didn''t die, Qin Yu, if you dare not listen to me, I''ll make him never wake up."


    Qin Yu raised his head suddenly and stared at him with split eyes:


    "Why are you so lawless?"


    Mo Xian laughed lightly:


    "It''s up to me to decide, you have to learn to understand current affairs, otherwise I have a way to tune those who are disobedient!"


    He squeezed her chin like he was looking at a pet with fried fur.


    Just a little bit of force can crush her to death.


    After speaking, he turned around, passed the door, and looked at Amei blankly:


    "Since she''s disobedient, you don''t need to feed her at night, just lock her door and rest."


    Amei smiled and nodded.


    After Mo Xian left, her eyes were still glued to him.


    Qin Yu suppressed her emotions, she knew that she couldn''t collapse.


    As long as Shen Liang is still alive, it is good to be alive.


    There is hope in life.


    Then as long as she can leave here, she can see Shen Liang.


    Qin Yu covered her face and took a deep breath.


    She looked sideways at Amei who was closing the door:


    "Are you his?"


    Her voice was hoarse, but calm enough.


    Amei thought this sentence had another meaning, and nodded embarrassedly.


    Qin Yu pursed her lips and looked at her with complicated eyes:


    "In the bar, you are still a student, why do you hang out with people like him? You don''t go to school anymore?"


    Since Amei can''t help her, she can always find out about the enemy''s situation!


    Cursing people all day will only wear down Mo Xian''s patience.


    If he doesn''t want to tie her up and wants to kill her in the future, what will she do?


    Amei''s movements slowed down, and her expression was indescribably subtle:


    "I can''t afford it, my mother took my student loan to my brother, and I really have nowhere to go.


    Fortunately, fortunately, Mr. Mo rescued me. "


    Qin Yu sneered: "How can he be so kind? Isn''t he treating you as a nanny?"


    Amei shook her head and opened her mouth to explain.


    She is not a nanny.


    But think about it, she and Mr. Mo were just like that once, and he never looked for her again.


    Although he gave her generous remuneration and a stable job, in his eyes, she was like an invisible person.


    But it was enough to see him from a distance.


    When she was called to take care of Miss Qin, she knew that Miss Qin was different to Mr. Mo.


    "Miss Qin, Mr. Mo is a very good person. If you talk to him well, he won''t be angry."


    Amy said patiently.


    Qin Yu sneered and sneered:


    "He''s a good guy? You''ve all been deceived by him! See what he''s doing is what a human being can do?"


    Anyway, people are not here, she can scold whatever she wants!


    Amei pursed her lips, looked at her and said:


    "Anyway, he''s a good man, Miss Qin. You can''t eat tonight. What would you like to eat tomorrow morning?"


    Qin Yu is so angry, where is she still in the mood to eat?


    She turned her face away, "Don''t eat."


    Amei lowered her eyes, turned her head and left silently.


    downstairs.


    Watching two tall men, one fat and one thin, come in.


    A smile appeared on her face.


    The thin man happily ran over:


    "Sister Amei, I knew you would come back."


    When Amei heard his name, she shyly lowered her head and remained silent.


    The fat man put his fist on the thin man''s shoulder and coughed:


    "Boss is back?"


    Amei nodded: "Go back to the room, what do you want to eat, I''ll cook it for you?"


    The thin man rubbed his hands and gave her a wink:


    "The boss has returned to the room, what are you still doing here? Hurry up and serve!"


    Seeing what he said so straightforwardly, Amei''s face couldn''t help turning red.


    She lowered her head, her face so embarrassed that she could drip blood:


    "Don''t say it, Mr. Mo didn''t let me go up. He asked me to take care of Miss Qin."


    The fat man glared at him:


    "That''s right, don''t make trouble here, be careful if the boss is angry, you''re done!"


    The thin man pouted in dissatisfaction:


    "I''m not wrong, the boss just thinks that what he can''t get is rare. That Miss Qin is married, and she loves and ignores him, and he goes to great lengths to snatch people over.


    If you want me to say, even if it is revenge, it is not difficult to directly create an accident and kill their family.


    If you have to get around, don''t you just want to conquer such people?


    What''s wrong with us, Amei, she is also his woman. She is still obedient and obedient. If you work hard, Amei, you will really become our sister-in-law in the future.


    We don''t want a married woman to be our sister-in-law! "


    A Mei, who said thinly yin and yang angrily, blushed.


    At this moment, heavy footsteps came from upstairs.


    Make everyone''s face change.


    "Ali, when will you have to arrange my affairs?"


    You don''t know when Mo Xian came, and how much have you heard?


    It''s just his exit.


    The faces of the people below instantly became solemn, and the shyness on Amei''s face disappeared.


    She was almost afraid to look up at him.


    The thin man suddenly raised his head and smiled with a stiff face:


    "Boss, I''m just talking. I don''t mean to disrespect Miss Qin."


    Fatty Guo Tong also nodded again and again:


    "Yes, boss, don''t do anything to your brother because of a woman. He is so powerful in his mouth, and he still knows it in his heart."


    Mo Xian walked down awe-inspiringly.


    With one hand on the cufflinks of the other sleeve, his movements are gentle and cold, and the expression on his face is somewhat gloomy and cold:


    "It''s best to have a few, but since you like Amei so much, let her follow you in the future."


    As soon as this word comes out.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Amei''s face turned even paler.


    He looked up at him in disbelief.


    Although Mo Xian never minds that the woman beside him is given to the brother beside him.


    Before going out to play, others gave Mo Xian, and Mo Xian would also give them to them without hesitation.


    But until now, the only woman who could actually climb onto his bed was Amei.

 Chapter 2118

    This Amei was sent to his bed because he had no choice but to take medicine.


    After that, he paid off the debt for Amei and found a job for her, so there was no more.


    But in the hearts of many brothers, especially the thin.


    He had long thought that since Mo Xian could touch her, he must have liked her.


    And that Qin Yu, who liked to hook up before getting married, was not honest when she got married.


    Take it for granted that she is just a J girl from a better background.


    Compared with a clean and clean college student like A Mei, it can''t be compared at all.


    So he can think about Qin Yu unscrupulously, but he won''t contaminate Amei.


    But I heard what Mo Xian said.


    The thin man was obviously shocked and looked at Mo Xian in a panic:


    "Boss, you know that''s not what I mean, how can Amei follow me?"


    Amei stood beside her, her face pale, but she bit her lower lip and was about to bleed.


    silent.


    Mo Xian ignored it and looked up at A Mei:


    "What do you think?"


    Although it was a question, Mo Xian didn''t mean to seek her opinion.


    Amei also knew that this was not a discussion with her.


    She didn''t know how to answer, she just kept her head down in silence.


    Guo Tong, who was still on the side, saw that the atmosphere was not right, and kicked the skinny man on the knee.


    With a thud, the thin man knelt down.


    Guo Tong said with a smile:


    "This stupid donkey must have been too busy recently, so he will be thinking about something, and his eyes are all staring at the woman. Boss, why don''t you sell the goods this time, let Ali go."


    Ali raised his head in surprise and looked at Guo Tong:


    "Old Guo, you..."


    Guo Tong glared at him fiercely, and Ali knelt there for a while, not knowing how to speak.


    He was also looking at Mo Xian''s face.


    Mo Xian glanced at him coldly, and there was no warmth in his voice:


    "The old man hasn''t moved yet. Let us tell you when the time comes."


    Guo Tong turned his eyes and followed his topic:


    "Boss, the old man trusts you more and more, but he still refuses to take you to his higher level, because he is afraid that you will steal his credit? Or can''t he trust you?"


    When the thin man heard this, he also became energetic, and just as he was about to speak, Mo Xian gave him a wink.


    Everyone immediately understands.


    Amei stood there, pursing her lips wisely, "I''m going to cook first."


    She went back to the kitchen, and the rest of the people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mo Xian looked at Tension and said in a cold tone:


    "If you keep your mouth shut, there will be no next time. I hand you over to the old man, and he will naturally let you be honest."


    The thin man smiled flatteringly: "Don''t, boss, I know I''m wrong."


    Mo Xian retracted his gaze, raised his chin, and the thin man quickly stood up.


    Then he answered Guo Tong''s question slowly:


    "Whether it''s doubtful or not, what I want to know most is who is standing behind the old man?"


    Only by knowing who is standing can he bring down the old man and sit in that position himself.


    Only he can truly occupy half of the underground kingdom.


    Instead of just being the puppet of the old man.


    Guo Tong pondered for a moment, then said slowly:


    "Boss, we have also analyzed before that the people behind the old man are either high-ranking officials or wealthy businessmen.


    But most likely, it is a wealthy businessman who can help the old man launder money.


    Here, the Fu Group and the Su Group are the most likely.


    So you brought Miss Qin here, in fact, to test their movements? "


    Guo Tongyi said, as if suddenly enlightened.


    Mo Xian raised his eyelids, but his expression didn''t change that much.


    Silence is an admission.


    Tension suddenly widened his eyes:


    "So that''s the case! Boss, why didn''t you tell me earlier, I thought you were really obsessed with that Miss Qin!"


    Guo Tong chuckled lightly:


    "Can I tell you what the boss means? The boss deliberately asked Miss Qin to go to the bedroom to make that distress call, didn''t he just want to let the wind out?


    Let''s see who saves people openly and who saves them secretly, right? "


    Mo Xian finally lifted his eyelids and glanced at Guo Tong.


    There was some admiration in his eyes.


    "If the people behind the old man are Su and Fu, they will definitely come to me through the old man, and it will be easier to get close to them then.


    On the surface, Fu Yechuan seemed to be law-abiding, but it was because his hands and feet were clean that no one else could catch him.


    When I was doing business, if I wanted to cooperate with him, I had to look at people''s faces. His power was not just as simple as it seemed.


    As for the Su Group, Su Jin desperately took the Su Group to a clean place in order to leave a clean property for his sister. Who knows if there are ghosts in it?


    Both of them are related to Qin Yu and An Qi. If An Qi is dead, then Qin Yu is our only bait. "


    Also the best bait.


    When Qin Yu has an accident, Su Nan will not die.


    And the Qin family and the Shen family have a close relationship with the Fu family, no matter from which aspect, they will catch up with the Fu family.


    Either way, it''s a good move.


    The thin man Zhang Li nodded suddenly, but turned his head and looked at Mo Xian in confusion:


    "Boss, but if you want to test them, why don''t you just arrest the eldest lady of the Su Group?


    She is the eldest lady of the Su Group and the ex-wife of the Fu Group, no matter how you look at her, I think she is the most suitable! "


    Mo Xian''s eyes turned cold.


    Guo Tong on the side looked meaningfully at Zhang Zhang and smiled:


    "You arrested her today, and before the old man could speak, we were blown up here.


    Whoever dares to touch that woman will die. Her husband is not easy to mess with. If you don''t believe me, try it? "


    As soon as he said that, Tension''s expression changed.


    He smiled embarrassingly: "Aren''t you hurting me? People who don''t dare to move, you let me move?"


    Guo Tong snorted lightly, turned his head and continued to look at Mo Xian, and said:


    "Boss, so far, the two of them haven''t moved, and their attention is on Shen Liang. We don''t know when we will hear the news, and I''m afraid the old man will know our purpose!"


    Mo Xian pondered, his face cold and gloomy:


    "He won''t know, Qin Yu and I are all clear to him, why did I join him in the first place, wasn''t it just dumped by Qin Yu?


    Now that I get it back, the old man will only think that I am just taking revenge. "


    Thin Man Tension nodded, feeling very reasonable.


    It was just that Guo Tong glanced at him inexplicably and said nothing.


    Amei finished the meal and said softly:


    "It''s dinner, Mr. Mo, do you want to invite Miss Qin down too?"


    Mo Xian''s expression remained the same, his tone was cold:


    "No, you won''t die from starvation."


    She still has the strength to play the drama of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai dying here.


    It''s annoying to look at!


    Amei nodded.


    Guo Tong politely walked over and thanked him before starting to eat.


    The thin man is like a starving ghost reincarnated, he eats when he sits down.


    They don''t have to abide by any rules, and Mo Xian won''t be picky.


    Ah Mei was standing there waiting for Mo Xian to take the seat...

 Chapter 2119

    But the next second.


    Mo Xian just stood up and glanced at them:


    "You eat, I have something else to do."


    Amei looked at his back as he went upstairs in disappointment.


    Loneliness was written all over his face.


    This is a meal she made with her heart!


    Guo Tong called her over:


    "Amei, you can eat it too, you''re welcome."


    Amei pulled her lips and smiled before walking over:


    "Maybe Mr. Mo is not used to the dishes I cook. I have to study hard."


    Thin man Zhang Li smiled:


    "No need, the boss has always been very picky. His meals are cooked by special people, and he won''t eat what others cook."


    A Mei''s face changed slightly, and then she smiled embarrassingly:


    "yes?"


    ...


    upstairs.


    Qin Yu squatted in the corner, like a psychopath, in a state of embarrassment and without a trace of spirit.


    Mo Xian pushed open the door and came in, and she trembled all over.


    But don''t say a word.


    Mo Xian raised his eyebrows, walked over, took out the sharp knife around her waist, and cut off the rope under her feet.


    Qin Yu looked at him in surprise, her eyes full of vigilance:


    "What do you want to do again?"


    When the two looked at each other, Mo Xian lowered his head and pointed to the bathroom:


    "Go take a shower and change your clothes. I don''t want you to stink here. I have to trouble Amei to come in and clean up."


    Qin Yu gritted her teeth, stood still for a second, then stood up against the wall.


    She hadn''t eaten for a day, and when she just stood up, there was a momentary darkness in her mind.


    A hand next to her held her arm tightly, wishing she could break her wrist.


    Qin Yu was in pain, took a deep breath, and made a painful sound.


    Mo Xian let go and sneered:


    "It''s all this time, and you''re still so squeamish."


    Qin Yu glared at him and walked towards the bathroom with disgust and anger.


    Mo Xian''s eyes sank.


    When Qin Yu closed the door, a hand suddenly stopped her.


    "What do you want?"


    Mo Xian had a somewhat malicious smile on his face:


    "I''ll help you wash."


    "No need."


    "It''s not that I haven''t washed it. Help you find the memories between us."


    Saying that, he hugged her on the sink, and a strong kiss followed.


    His actions were tough, a bit more presumptuous and impatient than Mo Xian back then.


    But the more shocking change is that there is no warmth in his eyes anymore, instead it is a kind of dark and deep that she can''t understand.


    Even when he was most out of control, his eyes were always the same as those of a poisonous snake, as if he wanted to kill someone anytime, anywhere.


    No matter how much Qin Yu cried or struggled, it was useless.


    The more she struggled, the rougher his movements.


    There was not the slightest joy in her memory.


    Back then, they did it emotionally, so each other was the beneficiary.


    Now, they are all torturing each other.


    I don''t know how long and how many times.


    In the end, Qin Yu''s consciousness was in a trance, her voice was hoarse, and her whole body was groggy as if she had been peeled off.


    She seemed to know that Mo Xian helped her take a bath before taking her out and putting her on the bed.


    He didn''t leave, just lay beside her.


    When about to fall asleep.


    She heard his rough, hoarse voice ringing in her ears:


    "Is he better than me? How can you really fall in love with him, Qin Yu, you are finally back with me."


    ...


    A night without dreams.


    Qin Yu had hardly slept well before because of the huge shock and panic.


    I slept soundly that night because I was so tired.


    The people next to her don''t know how long they have looked at her.


    The emotions in his eyes are changing.


    Finally, he sighed and lay down beside her.


    When you open your eyes again.


    There is no one around.


    The room was still empty.


    Qin Yu got up suddenly, and luckily found that the rope that tied her was gone.


    As if she was free, she jumped off the bed.


    next second.


    The door opened.


    The smile stiffened on his face.


    It was Ah Mei who opened the door and came in with porridge and side dishes:


    "Miss Qin, are you hungry? Eat something before going to bed?"


    Qin Yu paused, as if someone had punched him hard in the chest.


    Stuffy and painful.


    Her plight has not changed.


    Even a meal depends on a person''s face.


    She didn''t want to eat a grain of their rice, but she didn''t want to die here either.


    Shen Liang is not dead yet.


    She had to go out and find him alive, she owed him, she owed too much.


    She''s not just seeing him as a marriage partner she can rely on.


    Shen Liang''s tolerance and love made her a little soft and changed.


    She has long been in love with her husband.


    It''s just this long-lasting love, and I thought there was a lot of time to talk about it.


    Looking at it now, it''s a pity.


    She always caused him all kinds of trouble, and Shen Liang taught her to do things while teaching her to be a person.


    That gentle and pure person, in addition to making money, is coaxing her.


    And now because she''s in a coma in the hospital.


    How can she be at ease?


    Think of this.


    Qin Yu looked up at the person at the door:


    "Okay, I''ll eat."


    Amei smiled, walked in, and saw that she had changed into a brand-new dress, but there were still a lot of ambiguous marks on her chest. At first glance, the movements last night seemed to be explained.


    Amei quickly lowered her head to hide her gaze.


    She forced herself not to look, but her smile was a little forced and pale.


    "You haven''t eaten for a day, so you can''t eat too greasy food. First pad your stomach. I''ll make you what you want to eat at noon."


    Qin Yu looked at her and frowned slightly, thinking of the inadvertently exposed marks on her chest, and lifted her skirt up in disgust.


    She sat on the ground and looked at the kind that even the tableware and chopsticks were made of stainless steel, because they couldn''t be broken?


    Really thorough!


    Qin Yu''s eyes were indifferent, and she took a deep breath to calm herself down:


    "What about Mo Xian?"


    Amei pursed her lips slightly, and seemed to have a subtle smile:


    "Mr. Mo is out. Don''t worry. He told you that if you are obedient, you will not be tied up again. You can move freely in this room."


    Qin Yu sneered and didn''t appreciate it at all.


    In this room, what''s the difference between a dog and a dog?


    Amei watched her eat here, her eyes kept looking at her with curiosity and some strange emotions.


    Qin Yu raised her head suddenly, startling her.


    "Amei, what do you see me doing? But why are you here?"


    In her eyes, 80% was forced by Mo Xian.


    Unexpectedly, Ame paused:


    "He helped me before, and I will help him too."


    Qin Yu frowned, she didn''t care about the entanglement between them at all.


    Amei is not a standout and beautiful, but she looks simple and indifferent, and it is easy to deceive.


    Mo Xian didn''t like this type at all, because it was too similar to his ex-wife.


    Qin Yu didn''t think about their relationship to another level at all.


    "You know, what business is Mo Xian doing now? Keep me here so I won''t be afraid of causing trouble?"


    Amei stared at her for a few seconds before opening her mouth:


    "What he is doing is an illegal business. In your opinion, money laundering, ''blocking'', and underground places are not commonplace, aren''t they?


    Miss Qin, you should be familiar with these. Don''t you often go to bars and clubs to have fun? "

 Chapter 2120

    Qin Yu raised her head stiffly and looked at her in disbelief.


    Not because of what Amei said behind, but in front of her.


    Money laundering, traffickers, and underground sensual venues, is this what Mo Xian is doing now?


    She seemed to be stuck in something.


    The blood of the whole person is slowly coagulating.


    No wonder, no wonder he is now defiant and unscrupulous.


    Even disregarding the law, she broke into her home, beat people, robbed people, and imprisoned them.


    It turned out to be beyond legal limits.


    He''s on a path of no return!


    But because of this news, Qin Yu was completely panicked.


    If he is not afraid of anything, how can he leave his palm?


    Amei smiled and comforted her:


    "Miss Qin, since you are here, you should stay at ease, it will be better to listen to him.


    We women can only live if we obey! "


    Qin Yu''s heart skipped a beat.


    Only her face turned pale, her eyes slowly moved to her face, and she frowned:


    "We? What''s your relationship with him?"


    Qin Yu noticed later that when Amei mentioned Mo Xian, her expression was different.


    She was so stupid and so careless.


    Could it be that just by helping each other, a college student with a bright future can spare no effort to stay with such a person?


    Unless it is a very intimate relationship!


    really.


    Amei lowered her head shyly and looked at her timidly:


    "What is your relationship with him, what is my relationship with him, but don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, I am very satisfied to stay by his side.


    There used to be a lot of women here, but as soon as you came, Mr. Mo drove everyone else away, leaving only you and me, and I will take good care of you. "


    Qin Yu''s heart kept sinking, as if she had fallen into an abyss, and it was terribly cold.


    The meal I ate just now also felt a little nauseating.


    Looking at the innocent and innocent A Mei, she felt a chill in her heart.


    He opened his mouth, not even knowing what to say.


    I don''t know whether to condemn such ignorant but "tolerant" A Mei, or to condemn Mo Xian, the initiator!


    She sneered.


    It turned out that when he hated himself so much for dumping him, he thought he was in pain.


    But there are many beautiful women around him, and there are more than one, so why do you hate yourself so much?


    They have already ended completely, why should they disrupt their original life?


    Seeing Qin Yu''s helpless and shocked look.


    Amei blinked innocently:


    "Miss Qin, are you okay?"


    Qin Yu gave her a complicated and profound look, and pursed her lips:


    "You are his woman, so broad-minded and let me stay here?


    Are you not afraid that I will use some means to drive you away? "


    Amei''s face turned pale, as if very panicked:


    "Miss Qin, don''t worry. I know that Mr. Mo likes you the most. I won''t argue with you. I just want to stay by his side!"


    Looking at her appearance, Qin Yu seemed to see herself standing beside Mo Xian a few years ago.


    Isn''t that so reckless?


    No, it''s not.


    At that time, I was completely kept in the dark.


    She was torn apart inside, and it was extremely uncomfortable.


    Seeing that she was not in the mood to continue eating, Amei packed up the tableware and was about to leave.


    Hearing Qin Yu suddenly stop her:


    "Your silk scarf is very beautiful. Can you lend me a hand? I don''t even know who this dress belongs to. It''s so disgusting."


    The marks Mo Xian created on her body were all too obvious.


    If you bring a silk scarf, it will cover the traces.


    A Mei looked at it, lowered her head, put the tableware on the ground, then took off the silk scarf and handed it to Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu pulled the corner of his mouth and took it.


    Seeing Amei bending over to take the cutlery again, her eyes froze, she stepped forward abruptly, and the silk scarf was tightly wrapped around Amei''s neck from behind.


    Amei struggled in horror, but Qin Yu almost used all her strength to press her down.


    Her eyes were scarlet and cold, she stared at Amei, and wrapped a silk scarf around her neck:


    "Don''t blame me, I don''t want to hurt you, who made you and Mo Xian go together, I don''t care about your generosity, stay in this hellish place!"


    She said, under Amei''s terrified look, she suddenly hit Amei''s head with her elbow.


    Amei''s head was hit on the ground, her face turned pale.


    Slowly, she lost her strength to struggle and fell to the ground.


    Qin Yu took a deep breath, and she abruptly got up from Amei.


    The trembling hand reached under Amei''s nose, and there was still a faint breath, not dead.


    That''s good.


    Qin Yu was afraid.


    She is more afraid of accidentally murdering.


    She didn''t want to become the same person as Mo Xian.


    After calming down, she stripped off Amei''s clothes without hesitation and put them on by herself.


    Then he took the quilt off the bed and put it on Amei.


    She was too late to dress Amei.


    Just want to take this opportunity to get out of here.


    It was rare for her to think so fast. She had observed from yesterday that only Mo Xian and two men, one fat and one thin, came and went, plus Amei, there were four people.


    Originally, she was still hesitating whether there would be anyone else in other places.


    Amei said just now that many women originally lived there, but before she came, they were all driven away.


    She boldly guessed that there was no one else elsewhere.


    Isn''t this a good opportunity?


    Qin Yu imitated Amei''s appearance, tying her hair back in a ponytail, jeans, white shirt, and a silk scarf.


    The purest shape.


    Seen from behind, they are about the same size.


    Even if someone finds out, for a while, it''s impossible to tell if it''s her or Amei.


    Qin Yu clutched her chest and tried to calm herself down.


    Her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    Before leaving, she glanced at Amei on the ground.


    Then leave without hesitation.


    She ran downstairs, it was quiet and there was no one there.


    But no phone either.


    Qin Yu ran out excitedly, and did not forget to check the surrounding situation carefully.


    There is nothing special about this single-family house, except that there is not a single car outside.


    The car was driven away by Mo Xian.


    She was about to run out to take a taxi, when suddenly she saw an inconspicuous old electric car leaning against the door of the villa.


    She ran over excitedly, but there was no key in the car.


    Qin Yu''s lost heart sank, suddenly remembered something, and went to touch the pocket in Amei''s trousers.


    Sure enough, there was a small key.


    She was so pleasantly surprised that she plugged it in directly, just right!


    Qin Yu hasn''t ridden an electric car very much, but she has ridden a bicycle, so it''s probably about the same.


    She rubbed her hands, went up, and fell two or three times in a row, and her arms were bleeding.


    But I didn''t dare to delay, I gradually found the trick, and rode carefully to the hospital.


    She wanted to see Shen Liang for the first time.


    to the hospital.


    She didn''t even need to ask, she went directly to the VIP floor.


    There were no bodyguards on the floor.


    Too late to think about it.


    Find it room by room.


    In the innermost room, she finally found Shen Liang.


    Qin Yu excitedly pushed the door and went in...

 Chapter 2121

    Looking at the dying person lying on the bed, the person who used to be able to carry her on his shoulders with one hand is now full of tubes.


    She stood there, carefully holding Shen Liang''s hand.


    Tears fell suddenly.


    the first time.


    She felt heart-wrenching.


    The silent, dull pain like a thousand cuts is indescribable.


    It was incomparable to all the pain she had experienced before.


    At this moment, all her grievances and guilt swept over her.


    I can''t wait to feel pain for him and die for him.


    She regretted that she had been so unrestrained and unrestrained before she knew him, but now let him bear all the consequences.


    He could have married a gentle and kind girl and lived his rich and powerful life smoothly.


    How did you happen to meet yourself?


    She cried and sat there, her clasped hand seemed to move consciously.


    She paused slightly and wiped away tears:


    "Husband, are you awake? I''ll find a doctor for you."


    She was about to push the door out, but when she looked at the person outside the door, she instantly stiffened like ice.


    Mo Xian and his subordinates just waited outside.


    Look at her as if watching a good show.


    Mo Xian''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of ice.


    He pushed open the door and walked in, looking at the man on the bed without concealing his sternness.


    "Have you cried enough? Come back with me when you have enough."


    Qin Yu''s chest trembled fiercely.


    Her tears fell like that, as if she couldn''t wipe it clean.


    She wanted to control herself, but she couldn''t help it.


    Seeing Mo Xian now, she couldn''t calm down.


    In confrontation.


    Qin Yu suddenly heard cluttered footsteps outside.


    A bodyguard, or a doctor?


    Her face changed, and she ran out desperately.


    As long as she sees people, she can break away from Mo Xian''s claws.


    But the next second.


    Hearing Mo Xian''s low, hoarse and threatening voice, he said slowly:


    "Qin Yu, look..."


    She froze suddenly.


    Just turned around and saw Mo Xian''s red eyes suddenly, and pulled out all the pipes on Shen Liang''s body.


    Immediately.


    Seeing this, his subordinates immediately participated.


    The instruments in the ward were all dropped to the ground, and those that could not be dropped were smashed with force.


    Qin Yu stood there in shock, watching Shen Liang''s face turn ugly a little bit, as if he couldn''t breathe.


    She shrank suddenly in her heart, as if being stabbed by something, and ran back in horror.


    "No, no..."


    She couldn''t help Shen Liang die in front of her.


    The moment she pounced, Mo Xian grabbed her hands.


    With a dangerous gloom in his loose eyes, he looked at her casually:


    "Follow me obediently. If you dare to call people over, I don''t mind letting you see how he died."


    There was nothing in front of Qin Yu''s eyes, but he felt the roaring pain in his ears.


    She was held in his arms in pain and walked out silently.


    Looking back, there was a fog in front of her, and she seemed to be getting further and further away from Shen Liang.


    Mo Xian took Qin Yu and others to hide in the stairwell, and when the doctor ran in, he dragged her out to the freight elevator.


    On the side opposite the freight elevator is the elevator.


    Just when the freight elevator slowly closed, leaving only a gap.


    Qin Yu''s eyes flashed.


    It seems that I saw the people inside when the elevator opened.


    "Qin Yu..."


    Su Nan looked shocked and wanted to run over.


    next second.


    Before Qin Yu opened her mouth, a big hand tightly covered her mouth.


    The freight elevator closes and goes downstairs.


    Qin Yu''s only hope was cut off.


    Su Nan stood there, pressing the key of the freight elevator suddenly.


    But this freight elevator doesn''t know why, it just doesn''t stop.


    She became anxious and said to the person next to her:


    "I saw it, I clearly saw Qin Yu!"


    Shang Qian was surrounded by experts favored from abroad, and he frowned slightly:


    "Could it be that you read it wrong, when we came out, the freight elevator was already closed..."


    "No, just that one glance, I also saw Qin Yu, it''s really her, she''s here!"


    Su Nan dragged Shang Qian incoherently:


    "Get someone to stop you below."


    Shang Qian nodded, then let the expert in, and then took out the phone.


    After arranging everything, I went to calm her down.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s her, it means she is safe now and can still run to the hospital."


    After Shang Qian finished speaking, he clicked his tongue: "Why didn''t she call the police, or contact her family?"


    Su Nan''s face turned pale.


    A messy voice came from Shen Liang''s ward.


    They went over to take a look.


    The faces of the people on the hospital bed gradually turned blue, and the expensive equipment in the ward was smashed and rendered unusable.


    The doctors are trying to rescue Shen Liang, and the nurses are pushing the hospital bed to change rooms.


    Su Nan gave way, shocked.


    "What happened to Qin Yu? Who was caught?"


    Although she has a bad temper, Qin Yu will not offend people easily.


    But looking at it now, it''s not ordinary people who she offends.


    Came in the direction of killing people.


    Frightening.


    Shang Qian frowned, his face dignified, and his expression became cold.


    There is a sudden rise of power.


    It''s just that he cherishes feathers in country Z and doesn''t want to touch too much black, so he never understands it.


    Only if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend anyone, he just wants to take care of Su Nan.


    If the arrested person is not Su Nan''s best friend, he doesn''t even want to intervene.


    In the past few days, he has never left Su Nan''s side:


    "Don''t worry, we have already contacted Aunt Qin and will do our best to help her."


    Saying that, the phone rang.


    He picked it up, frowned slightly, answered a few times, and hung up.


    "The people downstairs said that there was no stranger in the freight elevator, it was the aunt who was cleaning in the hospital, not Qin Yu.


    Maybe you misread it because Qin Yu hasn''t rested well these days, baby, let''s go back first? "


    Su Nan frowned, her heart was in turmoil.


    She clearly saw it, how could it be wrong?


    Shang Qian hugged her shoulders and walked out half coaxed:


    "Don''t worry, Shen Liang will be fine, there are police guards here, I''ll go say hello, let them strengthen their defense, and let the bodyguards of the Shen family come over, this kind of thing will not happen again.


    Don''t worry, don''t tell me the little ones want chocolate? shall we buy? "


    Shang Qian did not say another aspect.


    The people below did not wait, most likely because those people got off the elevator halfway.


    Su Nan frowned slightly and was taken away by him:


    "She can''t eat too sweet, her teeth will be broken."


    Shang Qian smiled and continued with her:


    "Okay, then don''t buy it."


    The two went downstairs.


    Su Nan glanced at the freight elevator and suddenly thought of something.


    "There should be surveillance inside, right?"


    Shang Qian knew that she would not give up if she didn''t figure it out.


    Can only take her to the monitoring room.


    The man inside shook his head:


    "The monitoring of the freight elevator broke down a month ago, and it hasn''t been repaired yet!"

 Chapter 2122

    Su Nan looked at Shang Qian and looked at him expectantly:


    "Suspicious?"


    Shang Qian touched her head and seemed to shake her head helplessly:


    "You are suspicious. A month ago, who would have thought that Shen Liang would be hospitalized here?"


    Su Nan pouted: "..."


    on the way back.


    Shang Qian''s idea made her feel better.


    Su Nan smiled, because of Qin Yu, she was really uneasy.


    Qin''s mother, a strong woman, also put down all her work and cooperated with the police''s investigation.


    But still no result.


    The other party is planning for money or something, and so far there is no rumor.


    As of the third day after Qin Yu was lost and Shen Liang was hospitalized.


    They still haven''t made any progress.


    Shang Qian was unwilling to delve into this matter, nor did he want Su Nan to delve into it.


    The main reason is that he has already noticed that it involves the underground drug trade.


    He didn''t want to touch this field.


    Especially for Qin Yu, it''s not worth it.


    He just wanted to be here with Su Nan safely and securely.


    But Su Nan was really kind to Qin Yu, and he couldn''t stay out of it completely, some things could only follow her.


    He could feel that the purpose of the opponent''s forces was not him and Su Nan.


    Why should he meddle in his business?


    Su Nan didn''t sleep well for two days, she leaned on Shang Qian''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    Shang Qian sighed and whispered to the driver:


    "Drive slowly, be steady."


    "Yes."


    Shen Liang''s mother Qiao Fan had already greeted Qin Yu''s mother.


    Mother Qin stared at the police''s actions.


    Qiao Fan stared at Shen Liang''s safety.


    She was just going out to buy something. Her son almost had an accident again, and she was really exhausted.


    Mother Qin rushed over when she heard the movement.


    Qiao Fan sat outside the rescue room and cried, watching Mother Qin come over, wiping his tears:


    "Didn''t you say it''s all right? Why did you still come over?"


    Mother Qin sighed:


    "How can I rest assured, the police, aren''t they here? How can something happen?"


    Qiao Fan sighed, choked up and said:


    "It was said that the plainclothes were changing shifts at that time, and it happened to catch a fugitive, so I didn''t care!"


    Qin''s mother had a bit of anger on her face:


    "It''s absurd, there is no one who protects you!"


    Jovan took his old friend''s hand:


    "Forget it, the doctor came out and said that he will save his life. If it is later, the brain will be paralyzed due to lack of oxygen."


    Mother Qin''s face was full of complexity and anxiety:


    "I don''t know who the dead girl has provoked. There is no news so far. If you hadn''t gone to take a look on New Year''s Eve..."


    Even if Shen Liang died at home, no one might know.


    Qiao Fan grieved in his heart and sighed, persuading her:


    "Although Qin Yu has a flamboyant temperament, she has a lively personality and is not a troublemaker. She didn''t do anything wrong with Shen Liang. She is also a victim. Now that her whereabouts are unknown, don''t even think about scolding her!"


    Mother Qin showed a grateful and guilty look:


    "I''m really wronged you to let her marry Shen Liang."


    "What do you call this, I like Qin Yu, she is not pretentious or pretentious, I have seen her hard work, and they live their lives seriously.


    The most important thing now is to find Qin Yu, but don''t let anything happen. "


    Mother Qin also nodded worriedly.


    ...


    Qin Yu was taken back to that villa.


    Mo Xian took her in with a grim expression, and the thin man behind him became indignant.


    "Today''s affairs have been delayed by this woman, and the old man will be angry."


    Guo Tong glared at him warningly, and he shut up instantly, worried that there were other people present.


    Mo Xian stared at Qin Yu who was thrown on the sofa.


    Also sitting on the sofa, Amei, who was already dressed, sobbed in grievance.


    Watching them come in, she immediately stood up:


    "You are back."


    Mo Xian ignored her and instead stared at Qin Yu, suppressing his inner anger:


    "You really have the ability to even run to the hospital to see if your husband is dead?


    Did I warn you that I don''t want him to die, just stay here honestly! "


    Qin Yu''s face was pale at first, but gradually eased her emotions, her lustrous eyes were full of stubbornness:


    "Why don''t I run, who do you think you are?


    After I got married, you never had any women by your side. There were more than one or two women who slept in this villa. Even the nanny who cooked the meals was a college student who you slept with. What kind of victim are you pretending to be a wolf with a big tail?


    Mo Xian, do I not know you?


    You are now dealing in drugs, money and sex, why don''t you do it?


    Didn''t you arrest me just to humiliate me as a j-girl under your command, destroy my marriage, ruin everything about me, and then let me disappear into this world without a sound.


    You can only find your own sense of existence in this kind of thing! "


    Qin Yu shouted to him in a hurry.


    What was greeted was a fiery slap on the face.


    The villa was dead silent.


    Can''t seem to hear any sound.


    Qin Yu covered her face and looked at him with a gray face, with indescribable disgust and disgust in her eyes.


    I can no longer see the warmth they had when they were together.


    Get hands on with women.


    It really is scum to the extreme!


    Mo Xian stood there with a cold face, his fists clenched, but his eyes looked at Amei coldly:


    "You told her?"


    He snorted coldly, but Amei shivered with fright.


    His eyes were bloodshot and scarlet, as if he was going to eat people.


    Amei stood there in a tangled state, her lips turning white with fright:


    "I... I didn''t mean it, I just wanted to have a good relationship with Miss Qin. "


    The unspeakable anger in Mo Xian''s eyes, as if someone had torn his mask and saw the ugliest side.


    He doesn''t want that.


    In Qin Yu''s lofty eyes, apart from tears, there was disgust and disgust for him.


    It''s like looking at a stinking rotten person in a stinky ditch.


    Mo Xian was hurt by her.


    He stared at Amei indifferently, without any pity:


    "Get out, get out of here!"


    Amei looked at Guo Tong and Zhang Li for help.


    Attempt to ask them to speak for her.


    But Zhang Zhang was the most afraid to provoke him at this time, and even if he had no brains, he would not dare to provoke trouble at this time.


    Guo Tong sighed, looked at Amei and said:


    "Amei, let me take you out!"


    With some regret and remorse on Amei''s face, she bit her lower lip and looked at Qin Yu again, wiping away her tears and running out.


    Tension also followed out wisely.


    The living room fell silent again.


    Mo Xian tried his best to suppress his anger, looking at the marks on her face, his eyes moved slightly.


    But soon, the annoyance in his eyes disappeared.


    "Now that you know it, there''s nothing to say, I''m like this right now, I''m doing all kinds of evil, are you satisfied?


    Don''t think that I don''t want to touch you, Qin Yu, in my eyes, you are no different from those women! "

 Chapter 2123

    Qin Yu sneered, raised her head, and looked at him straight:


    "Don''t think that your self-deprecation is because I dumped you.


    You are not that vulnerable. You were able to marry your ex-wife in the first place, and then you were unfaithful to the marriage, which shows that you are a scumbag!


    I fell in love with you, but I''m not blind.


    I found someone to get married, but you made excuses to fall, drugs, women, money and sex, these temptations make you not a person!


    What are you arresting me for, to witness your glorious moment?


    Or are you unwilling that I didn''t choose you, so you want to destroy me? "


    Qin Yu looked at him frankly, tearing apart the darkest side of his heart:


    "Admit it, Mo Xian, you are not trying to get me at all, you are trying to satisfy your own vanity!


    I tell you, the police will catch you soon, and I am waiting for the day you will be shot! "


    Just finished speaking.


    Mo Xian took a step forward, holding her neck tightly with one hand and lifting it up.


    There was a gloomy haze in his eyes.


    Every time she said a word, he wanted to strangle her.


    "Qin Yu, don''t force me, you know I''m not that kind of person."


    Mo Xian''s eyes were scarlet, and a knife was hidden in his eyes.


    He''s not as bad as she says he is.


    His marriage was a last resort.


    He cheated, he couldn''t help it.


    He sinned and was cornered.


    Every step he took was trembling.


    Why, in her eyes, is she so bad?


    Qin Yu sneered, his eyes full of contempt.


    She looked at him with her chin up:


    "Why, do you dare to say that you are a loyal person?


    We part you don''t have a woman?


    Haven''t you slept with Amei? "


    Her voice was hoarse and seemed to be somewhat mocking and decisive.


    He admits that she mocks his hypocrisy.


    He denied that she mocked his character.


    What''s wrong with her getting married?


    When she met the right person in life, she wanted to live an upright life.


    What right does Mo Xian have to accuse her?


    Where is he going to be clean?


    so.


    In this deformed relationship, what kind of love is he pretending to be?


    Facing the contempt in her eyes, Mo Xian let go of his hand as if stabbed.


    Panting heavily, she sat on the sofa, clutching her sore neck.


    He wouldn''t let himself die easily, otherwise why would he bring it back in such a tortuous way?


    Mo Xian''s expression was stiff, and he looked at her with dark and deep eyes, as if there was a trace of pain in his eyes.


    But Qin Yu was not in the mood to see it.


    Soon, he regained the indifferent hostility on his face, and his facial features became sharp, with an aggressive domineering.


    "Are you jealous or angry when you care about the woman beside me so much?"


    His eyes were fixed on her.


    Qin Yu sneered speechlessly:


    "Mo Xian, do you think I''m very open when it comes to men and women?


    If I replaced you with someone else, I wouldn''t be so desperate, but I''m afraid that if you get sick, it will spread to me! "


    There was undisguised disgust in her eyes, as if she was looking at a piece of garbage.


    Mo Xian was shocked, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a surging anger gradually gathered in his eyes.


    The bad mood is uncontrollable.


    He grabbed Qin Yu''s arm and walked up, extremely indifferent;


    "You guessed it right, I just got sick, I just want to infect you!"


    Still that room.


    Still the bed.


    He even had his clothes completely torn apart and went straight to the point.


    It''s just that Mo Xian seems to only care about venting his emotions, and really treats her as a casual and ordinary woman, just indifferently taking revenge on what she just said.


    There is a huge disparity in strength between men and women, Qin Yu soon fell behind, her eyes were swollen from crying, and her voice was hoarse.


    Make a fuss.


    back to square one.


    In a daze.


    She seemed to be able to feel the icy cold touch on her originally hot face.


    It was as if a volcano about to erupt was doused by an iceberg.


    The anxiety and anxiety in my heart were also smoothed out.


    ...


    Mo Xian changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    Watching Zhang Li and Guo Tong sit in the living room.


    They were the brothers who followed him in the business from the very beginning.


    So I have always respected them and trusted them.


    They were homeless and often lived with Mo Xian.


    Living in a villa, living in a clubhouse, he would follow him wherever he went.


    Only now, besides them, there is another woman, Amei.


    She sat opposite her with red and swollen eyes, and her aggrieved face was filled with guilt and unease.


    "Boss, are you down?"


    Tension guessed that Mo Xian was out of anger, and he should be in a better mood.


    He touched his head and quickly took out the cigarette and handed it over.


    Mo Xian glanced at him, took it, and sat on the main seat.


    Tension hurriedly took the fire and moved up.


    This set is familiar.


    Ken took the cigarette, indicating that he was not angry.


    Zhang Li raised his eyebrows and gave Guo Tong and Amei a wink.


    "Boss, isn''t that Miss Qin making trouble?"


    Guo Tong frowned and asked: "Actually, if you really like her, just tell her directly, those women are dealing with the outside world, you haven''t touched any of them, Amei is because you were designed... "


    "enough!"


    Mo Xian''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    He didn''t mention it.


    When I mentioned it, my mood was like a ball of cotton, which was really unpleasant.


    Amei stood up in a tangled state, pulling her clothes in embarrassment:


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, Mr. Mo. I''m willing to explain to Miss Qin. I don''t want her to misunderstand us."


    Mo Xian looked at her indifferently:


    "I told you to go, what are you doing here? I found you a job and gave you a sum of money, so I''m not treating you badly. You should go to school when you go back, and you should get married!"


    Amei''s face was instantly pale.


    She had no expectations of him.


    But being able to stay by his side was already her greatest wish.


    Now, listening to him speak out like this, it seems that he is even more embarrassed and has done things.


    "Mr. Mo, I have no other intentions, I just stay here to thank you for saving me.


    That time at the bar, we were all drugged, and we owe nothing, please let me stay, I won''t talk any more! "


    Seeing her so humble and pitiful appearance, the tension was a little unbearable.


    "Boss, it will take time to find someone you can trust to cook for the time being. Amei is not a woman who is jealous, so stay for the time being, and let her go when she finds a reliable nanny!"


    Guo Tong nodded at the side: "Yes, otherwise Miss Qin will make trouble again, it''s not easy for us brothers to go up and do it!"


    Mo Xian looked indifferent and pondered for a moment.


    He dusted off the ash, looked up at her with a bit of indifference:


    "Amei, you know who we are. We don''t want a bright future. Can you afford the consequences of staying?"


    Amei was shocked.


    She looked at him and nodded:


    "I don''t have to go to school, I know what you are doing is illegal, but I also know that if it wasn''t for this reason, who would risk their lives to do it?


    It''s not that everyone is destined to become the eldest young lady and the young master, and it is enough to be served by others as a whole.


    I sold alcohol in the bar, and I earned that little tuition fee either by paying the protection fee or being robbed by my mother.


    If I hadn''t met Mr. Mo, I still don''t know where I was bullied..."

 Chapter 2124

    Amei said very emotionally.


    Tears also fell.


    Poor as hell.


    This remark completely aroused everyone''s sympathy.


    Especially tension.


    "Boss, Amei is also a pitiful person. Like us, it is not easy for her to live. Besides, she is sincere to you, so just stay!"


    Guo Tong also agreed.


    Mo Xian pondered for a moment before slowly retracting his gaze:


    "Then stay for the time being, your task is to take care of Qin Yu, don''t say anything.


    If this happens again, I''ll find a good place for you. "


    Amei trembled.


    A chill rose in her heart.


    Here in Moxian.


    A good place for a woman, besides going to the clubhouse, is to be sent to someone''s bed and make the most of it.


    Amei doesn''t want this, she wants to be the person around Mo Xian.


    She nodded immediately, her eyes were sincere, and she solemnly assured:


    "I will take good care of Miss Qin."


    Guo Tong''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile:


    "Okay, Amei, go and rest, let''s talk."


    Amei wiped her tears and went upstairs.


    Tension''s eyes were still behind her.


    Mo Xian noticed this and snorted lightly, without breaking it.


    Guo Tong coughed and pulled back his attention:


    "Ali, did you see Fu''s and Su''s people in the hospital today?"


    Tension paused, and said solemnly:


    "No, we went in after the police were transferred by us. The Fu family didn''t show up, and there was no one from the Su family. Boss, isn''t the time too short?"


    Mo Xian squinted his eyes, with a bit of calculation and deepness between his eyebrows.


    "Wait, I saw Su Nan. Since she appeared, she will definitely find a way to save people."


    "But Shang Qian next to her is an old fox, wouldn''t she be willing to let her intervene?" Guo Tong said.


    Mo Xian glanced at him and hooked his lips:


    "You don''t know them. Su Nan and Qin Yu have been friends since childhood. Qin Yu, a heartless and heartless person, can live so comfortably. To this day, half of it relies on her best friend Su Nan to escort her.


    Those vicious words and dangers were blocked by Su Nan, so Qin Yu..."


    He didn''t say anything, because he suddenly realized that when he mentioned the past, there was a kind of warmth in his heart that he had not seen for a long time.


    These words were all told by Qin Yu.


    Now, it has become a handle for him to use.


    If Qin Yu found out, he would probably go crazy.


    But he couldn''t look back.


    He lowered his eyes darkly.


    Guo Tong seemed to sense his change and immediately changed the subject:


    "There is no movement from the old man. Boss, it will be his birthday in two days. Do you want to take the opportunity..."


    Mo Xian glanced at him.


    Zhang Zhang speculated on the side: "Get rid of him?"


    Guo Tong glanced at him in shock: "What do you do?"


    Zhang Li''s guess was wrong, and he smiled embarrassingly:


    "I don''t dare. There are more than 20 bodyguards around the old man. It''s hard to get close."


    Mo Xian''s eyes revealed a faint impatience:


    "Okay, with our current power, even if we get rid of the old man, the people around him will also be eyeing him, we have become the target of public criticism, and we must think of a foolproof plan.


    Lao Guo, it''s good that the delivery location is in the hospital to hide people''s eyes and ears, but for insurance, I have to change it next time. "


    Guo Tong nodded clearly.


    He twitched the corners of his mouth, as if remembering something:


    "If we didn''t happen to be there to pick up the goods, we wouldn''t have seen Miss Qin coming here. I don''t know how she got here?"


    Zhang Li sneered: "Amei''s electric car is gone."


    "Miss Eldest also rides an electric bike?"


    Guo Tong looked at Mo Xian, obviously a little shocked.


    Mo Xian frowned with a gloomy face, he remembered that she couldn''t ride.


    When Qin Yu goes out, she either drives or is a driver. How could she be able to ride an electric car?


    Tension pulled the corners of his mouth and said meaningfully:


    "But she didn''t call the police. Does she know it''s useless? Miss Qin still has a brain."


    Mo Xian''s eyes were gloomy, and the corner of his lower lip sneered:


    "That''s no brainer, so I went to the hospital first, and I''m still so stupid after so many years."


    The Qin Yu he knew was really well protected.


    She has never encountered any danger, so she can''t handle so many situations at all.


    Jumping into the hospital, I am afraid that the people in the hospital are the things she is most worried about!


    Thinking of this, Mo Xian''s chest became even more unhappy.


    He wanted to let her go too, but he couldn''t.


    So when he has the ability to take her back, he will never let go.


    Even if it drags her into hell.


    Mo Xian waved his hand:


    "Let''s go, remember to contact the buyer tomorrow."


    Guo Tong nodded.


    Mo Xian went upstairs without saying a word, returned to his room, and didn''t enter Qin Yu''s room.


    Before tension left, he noticed at one point and snorted:


    "Old Guo, do you think the boss is tired of that woman? Why doesn''t he sleep with her?"


    Guo Tong silently patted the back of his head and warned him:


    "Don''t think about it, what does it have to do with you?"


    Tension smiled:


    "We and the boss are dead brothers, can a woman boss be stingy?


    You didn''t notice that Miss Qin''s figure, it''s amazing, if you can sleep once, it will be worth it in this life! "


    Guo Tong frowned at him and warned him for the last time:


    "Brothers are brothers, women are women, they can''t be confused. If you want, go outside and look for it, don''t worry about the boss."


    Tension stared at him unconvinced:


    "Look at what you said, even if I really sleep with her, the boss can still shoot me?


    Amei he slept with is willing to give it to me, what is a married woman? "


    Guo Tong didn''t want to talk to him any more, and walked out in the dark:


    "I''m too lazy to care about you."


    Zhang Zhang looked upstairs unconvinced, thinking about Qin Yu''s good figure, he felt like he was scratched.


    But he has been addicted to his mouth, and if he really let him go, he would not dare.


    Or go outside to find it!


    after an hour.


    Mo Xian took a shower, changed clothes, and took a small medicine box to Qin Yu''s room.


    I didn''t look carefully before.


    She was obedient when she fell asleep. He looked at her carefully. On her arms and knees, he found scratches and redness. It was especially severe at night.


    His eyes sank, and he slowly rubbed the medicine for her.


    He was annoyed by the action downstairs before.


    He didn''t want to lose even this dignity in front of her.


    But when I really moved my hands, I felt that I was the one torturing myself in the end.


    It would be great if... if we could go back to before!


    After wiping the medicine, he sent the medicine box out again before turning back and lying beside her.


    Holding her hand, the unconverted heart felt a little more comfortable.


    If she was obedient, he would be the same as before, holding her high, coaxing her, and following her.


    This is his Qin Yu!


    He laughed mockingly at himself, what is it that he is not being cheap?

 Chapter 2125

    A soft light shone through the silent room.


    The sunlight penetrated through the gap, and the people around him also moved.


    Qin Yu''s body was sore, not only from Mo Xian''s torment, but also from her injuries when she fell.


    After falling asleep, it was so heavy.


    She blamed herself for not being vigilant.


    The man beside her was awakened by her, his eyes were half-open, and he was also dissatisfied with being disturbed.


    She glared at him, regretting that she didn''t strangle him while he was sleeping!


    It may be that her thoughts are too straightforward, and they are almost written on her face.


    Being seen by Mo Xian, he put a hand loosely on his forehead and sneered:


    "Regret not strangling me while I was sleeping?"


    Qin Yu gritted her teeth, the traces of her face almost disappeared, but she secretly made a note in her heart.


    Mo Xian laxly dragged her into his arms, and his hands were not honest.


    Qin Yu pushed him away in disgust, "Don''t touch me!"


    Mo Xian was stunned for a moment, and his eyes gradually became clearer.


    He chuckled lightly, his voice low and cool:


    "I forgot, you are worried about getting sick, and it''s too late. Miss Qin, we have nothing to do so many times. You are as dirty as me."


    As he said that, he suddenly overwhelmed her and looked at her coldly:


    "Qin Yu, if you want to live comfortably here, it''s best not to mess with me, otherwise..."


    Qin Yu looked at him without stage fright, ready to go out and fight with him at any time:


    "Otherwise what? Do you want to hit me again?"


    That''s how she is, she would rather lose 800 to herself than let others take advantage of her in vain.


    Mo Xian smiled, his eyes were heavy, and he touched the face he had done yesterday with one hand:


    "I won''t hit you again. If you hate that slap, you can hit back. I''ll give you this chance."


    He took his hand and patted his face.


    Qin Yu was not polite, she withdrew her hand, and pulled it with all her strength.


    That slap was loud enough.


    There was a momentary stillness in the air.


    Mo Xian looked at her quietly, without speaking, as if holding back his emotions.


    Qin Yu was also guilty, but she hated him even more.


    Qin Yu was tortured enough, and got up from him.


    Mo Xian chuckled lightly, the expression on his face softened slightly, and the tip of his tongue touched his own face.


    Needless to say, it must be red.


    This woman is really not afraid of death, and has no mercy at all.


    He narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath:


    "Satisfied now? I''ll coax you just once, and hold back my temper later.


    I won''t do anything to you, but I won''t be polite to Shen Liang. "


    When it came to Shen Liang''s name, Qin Yu, who had the upper hand, was instantly suppressed.


    She turned to stare at him, the expression in her eyes indescribable pain.


    This is the reaction when Shen Liang was mentioned.


    Mo Xian remembered.


    He was upset and got up from the bed.


    Qin Yu tilted her head to calm herself down:


    "Mo Xian, you slept and slept, beat and beat, humiliation should be enough, how on earth are you willing to let me go?"


    Mo Xian stopped when he put on his clothes.


    He turned his head, looked at her calmly, and watched for a while before reaching out and pinching her face.


    With a bit of frivolity and indifference:


    "Qin Yu, I never told you that your character has a feeling that men want to conquer, so let''s divorce him, stay with me, and I''ll let him go."


    It was a step back from him.


    Let him go, but not you.


    Qin Yu''s eyes were gradually stained with red blood:


    "divorce?"


    "You don''t want to? Or are you reluctant?"


    Mo Xian looked at her playfully: "Are you reluctant to bear Shen Liang, or are you reluctant to be Mrs. Shen?"


    Qin Yu''s whole body was tense, she was trying her best to restrain her emotions.


    "You lunatic."


    "You don''t want to get divorced, because you think that I have slept with you, can Shen Liang still want it?"


    Mo Xian was always provoking her with the worst words.


    really.


    She raised her hand suddenly and waved at him.


    But this time, it didn''t hit him in the face as he wished.


    His hand squeezed her wrist tightly, and the corner of his mouth smiled playfully.


    "Qin Yu, you''d better treat me the same as before. Maybe I''ll let you go when I''m tired, otherwise the more you resist, the more dangerous Shen Liang will be."


    With that said, he approached her threateningly and dropped a light kiss on her forehead, only to be satisfied.


    He didn''t mind Qin Yu wiping his forehead in disgust.


    Just a small smile:


    "Go wash up, Miss Qin."


    Qin Yu felt a chill in her heart, and she felt desperate.


    The current Mo Xian, like a cold killer, can feel his suffocation when he approaches.


    Makes it terribly cold.


    She had to find a way to get out of here.


    Can''t stay any longer.


    After Qin Yu washed up, she looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes were red as hell.


    I''ve been terrified for the past few days.


    obedient?


    When has Qin Yu ever been obedient?


    Listening to the people outside impatiently closing the door and leaving.


    She slackened her shoulders slightly.


    She also realized that the last time she escaped, she should not have gone to the hospital immediately.


    She should have called the police, or at least told her family first.


    Qin Yu felt remorse.


    She came out after washing up.


    The door was locked and she couldn''t get out.


    It''s just that I haven''t heard the sound of the car leaving.


    Soon.


    But I heard someone go upstairs.


    knock on the door.


    Then open the door with the key.


    It''s certainly not Moxian to be so polite.


    really.


    It''s Amei.


    Qin Yu''s eyes flashed, if I remember correctly, Amei was kicked out yesterday.


    But why does it still appear today?


    Sure enough, what people like them say is as worthless as farts!


    Amei felt Qin Yu''s question.


    She smiled, "Mr. Mo asked me to stay and take care of you, Miss Qin, what happened yesterday will not happen again."


    Qin Yu rolled his eyes.


    Will it be, she said it doesn''t count!


    Amei: "Mr. Mo wants to take you out. Miss Qin, will you change your clothes and come down?"


    As she said that, she put the clothes she brought at the door, and then gently closed the door and left.


    Qin Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, take her out?


    Well, as long as she sees someone, she can call for help.


    Qin Yu was excited when she first came here, and she really wanted to laugh up to the sky.


    She quickly took the clothes that she brought.


    It''s a skirt that fits her style very well, and it''s the brand she likes.


    It''s just that she''s not in the mood to pay attention to these now.


    As long as you let her out, it doesn''t matter what she wears.


    out the door.


    The first time she looked at this building, the room she lived in was the one directly opposite the first floor, and there were many more rooms going inside.


    The innermost door is the most luxurious and looks very different.


    Qin Yu''s eyes froze slightly. Could it be Mo Xian''s room?


    Is the evidence of his crimes in his room?


    Qin Yu suddenly felt a little movement in her heart, and something very important passed through her mind.


    Even if she left, Mo Xian would bring her back again and again, threatening her and Shen Liang, causing her to have no peace.


    But what if he gets caught?

 Chapter 2126

    If Mo Xian was caught.


    Then you can no longer disturb your peaceful life.


    She seemed to have an obsession, and her mind was filled with the shadow of that door.


    "Miss Qin, what are you looking at?"


    Tension downstairs squinted his eyes.


    Qin Yu stared at him with malicious eyes.


    Disgusted in my heart.


    It was this man, looking at himself with squinting eyes.


    She sneered and walked down:


    "I can watch whatever I want, okay?"


    She is not the realization that no one has to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Even if she is humble and obedient now, they will only humiliate her even more and despise her even more.


    How could she please a pony?


    Tension wanted to say something, but Guo Tong stopped him.


    Mo Xian put down his phone in a hurry and glanced at her:


    "You''re so angry early in the morning?"


    He was calm, and pointed to the location of the restaurant:


    "Let''s go to breakfast!"


    Qin Yu turned around and walked over.


    It takes strength to run.


    She can''t be wronged herself.


    She sat down unceremoniously and picked breakfast.


    The reason for picking and choosing is because Amei''s craftsmanship is really too amateur, and it can only be regarded as a reluctance to enter.


    Compared with her rich breakfast in the past, it is like a dimensionality reduction blow to her!


    Guo Tong glanced at Qin Yu and said next to Mo Xian:


    "Miss Qin is in a good mood today."


    Zhang Li snorted coldly, made no secret of his voice, and even raised his voice deliberately:


    "What''s wrong with the eldest lady here? Do you think someone is used to it?"


    He just couldn''t stand Qin Yu''s aloof appearance.


    In the past, such an eldest lady would not even look at him.


    Because it doesn''t look like it.


    But now that everyone is in his hands, he has become a prisoner, why are they yelling at him?


    Tension''s self-esteem feels trampled!


    Guo Tong couldn''t stop it, and Mo Xian''s face was a little gloomy and ugly.


    Mo Xian hasn''t said anything yet, what is there to be so indignant about here?


    Just when he was about to get angry, Amei came over with the cut fruit and said with a smile:


    "Eat some fruit."


    Mo Xian glanced at Tension with a bit of warning.


    But the tension was clearly not taken to heart.


    "It''s still Amei caring. The boss is surrounded by a woman like you, so we can be so relieved!"


    A Mei stood there awkwardly, looking at Mo Xian''s face at a loss for a while.


    Qin Yu put down her chopsticks after taking a few bites.


    That skinny man barked like a dog, which really affected his mood.


    She stood up and walked over, completely ignoring Tension''s provocation, just glanced at Mo Xian.


    Mo Xian gave her a deep look before standing up with his phone in hand:


    "Are you full? Let''s go..."


    Qin Yu glanced at him:


    "have you eaten?"


    Mo Xian paused, "No."


    Qin Yu sneered and looked outside:


    "You let me eat something that you can''t swallow yourself? Not to mention, there is a dog barking here, which is annoying to death."


    For a moment.


    There was a bit of stagnation in the air.


    Tension''s face immediately turned ugly.


    Mo Xian glanced at him, didn''t say anything, and didn''t plan to stand up for him.


    He just warned Qin Yu, neither light nor heavy:


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    He dragged her arm out.


    Guo Tong and Zhang Li hurriedly followed.


    Take a few steps.


    Mo Xian paused and looked back at them:


    "Ali, stay and watch the house, so you don''t have to fight on the road."


    After speaking, he left with a surprised Qin Yu.


    The tension stopped sharply.


    The boss actually threw him away for a woman!


    This is something that has never happened!


    Watching them leave, the tension is terrifying.


    The resentment towards Qin Yu grew even more.


    Amei persuaded him softly:


    "Brother Ali, I''m sorry, if it weren''t for you speaking for me, Mr. Mo wouldn''t take his anger on you."


    Ali twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled:


    "It''s okay, I don''t blame you. It''s the woman who is sowing the differences, but it doesn''t matter. The boss is just a novelty. What''s the point of a woman who dumped him and married someone?"


    Amei twitched the corners of her mouth and smiled without answering.


    That Miss Qin''s temper is so arrogant, Mr. Mo is willing to endure it, I''m afraid it''s not new for a while, right?


    out the door.


    Qin Yu''s face was obviously not so heavy.


    Her thoughts came alive, and it seemed to be written on her face.


    Even Mo Xian saw it.


    He chuckled lightly and shook his head:


    "Do you think you can take the opportunity to run?"


    Qin Yu''s slightly upturned mouth froze, looking at the scenery passing by the window:


    "If there is a chance."


    Mo Xian rubbed his forehead and said lightly:


    "Before you run, think about that half-dead husband. My people are always in the hospital waiting for him to be unplugged."


    In a word.


    Qin Yu was completely stiff.


    She looked at him silently for a while.


    Mo Xian lowered his head originally, but also noticed her gaze, and asked with a smile:


    "Are you angry again?"


    "I''m just curious, you are so disdainful of human life now, haven''t you thought about what will happen after you are arrested?"


    Mo Xian finally turned his head to the side and glanced at her with dark eyes, faintly, with a little irritability between his brows.


    "Why don''t you worry more about yourself and fall into my hands, what will you do in the future?"


    The conversation went back and forth, and finally the atmosphere became rigid again.


    Guo Tong, who was driving in front, pretended not to hear it at all.


    Qin Yu didn''t know where the car was going.


    It is estimated that she will not tell her kindly if she asks Mo Xian.


    Better not ask.


    Just stopped at a bar.


    So familiar here!


    "Hearing" the bar.


    A place where she and Su Nan often come.


    She was still in shock, and the people in the car had already gotten off.


    Mo Xian impatiently urged:


    "Don''t want to come down?"


    Qin Yu jumped out of the car and looked at this familiar place.


    How dare Mo Xian bring her here?


    There are so many people here who know her.


    Is this his territory?


    Is that why he is so reckless?


    Seeing her shock, Mo Xian''s lips overflowed with an unintelligible smile:


    "Afraid? Don''t you come here often? Maybe you can meet your old acquaintances, oh, I forgot, you are all missing, and few of your old acquaintances are in the mood to drink and dance here. Bar?"


    He was referring to Su Nan.


    To Qin Yu''s disappointment, Su Nan didn''t come out often to drink and dance due to Shang Qian''s opposition.


    What''s more, it''s daytime, not night.


    Qin Yu''s face was stiff and ugly, and followed him in.


    Because it is daytime, it is generally closed to the outside world.


    But today, it was full of people coming and going.


    It''s just different from the loud music and lights in the bar, it''s like an underground trading place draped in a bar.


    When she saw the people who came and went, she was shocked.


    No familiar waiter.


    Men in black clothes come and go, they wear masks, and they can''t see their appearance.


    But everyone was holding a large or small box in their arms and hurried to the back door...

 Chapter 2127

    As soon as they go in.


    The owner of the bar greeted him.


    The person who was ushered in and sent to him at night by his sweet mouth also became a little unfathomable at this time.


    He frowned and glanced at Qin Yu, then smiled and looked away:


    "Mr. Mo, bring a friend with you today?"


    Mo Xian glanced around and responded:


    "How is the preparation of the goods?"


    The boss smiled and said meaningfully:


    "No problem, we temporarily changed the route and transaction time, and there will be no news from the note."


    Mo Xian hooked his lips:


    "We were careless when we were targeted by the police before. After this order is completed, we will stop for a while and slowly."


    "clear."


    Qin Yu stood there with a pale face and listened to their conversation.


    They didn''t even shy away from her and just said so.


    The dangers that were thought to be far away from her were actually happening right beside her.


    And it seems that Mo Xian is not just an ordinary character in this matter.


    She didn''t dare to think about how deep the water was, and she had never had contact with it.


    Just standing here, she looks like a misfit, standing on the edge of a cliff,


    She was terrified, trembling to the core.


    The bar owner glanced at Qin Yu and his smile deepened:


    "Miss Qin, you haven''t finished the wine you have here with me, can I pour you a glass?"


    Qin Yu opened her mouth and was speechless.


    Mo Xian smiled and took her shoulders:


    "No, go and take a look at today''s sample."


    The bar owner nodded: "Okay, it''s ready."


    He clapped his hands.


    One of the people who passed by one after another stopped and came over with a box.


    Mo Xian patted Qin Yu on the shoulder:


    "Want to go and see what''s inside?"


    Qin Yu froze slightly, and could feel her body trembling.


    She shook her head: "I don''t want to."


    The bar owner laughed at once.


    Mo Xian also smiled helplessly and said in her ear:


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the contraband you think. If it''s poisonous, would I dare to blatantly? I''m not involved in that line of work."


    Qin Yu paused, looked at him, and felt slightly relieved.


    Not drugs, drugs.


    This was her first impression just now. After all, what Amei said back then, he did all kinds of evil.


    Mo Xian pushed her and urged her meaningfully:


    "Go and see. Your favorite things won''t scare you."


    He seemed to set a trap for her, waiting for her to jump off and fall in love with him.


    Then never came up again.


    His voice was a bit deceitful, as if she had to open the box and uncover the secret with her own hands.


    He couldn''t wait to share his secret achievements with her.


    I want to see her expression after knowing the truth.


    He pushed her shoulders from behind:


    "Go, open it and take a look. You should be curious to see what''s inside."


    The bar owner just watched quietly and smiled.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help shaking her body and took a few steps forward.


    Look at that box.


    The clips she''d seen on TV countless times flashed through her mind, packs of powder? Or some bloody weapon?


    She took a deep breath.


    He walked over slowly, made full psychological preparations, and slowly opened the box.


    Looking at what was inside, I was shocked.


    She never thought that what was inside was not a dud, nor a weapon, but a pile of money?


    She looked back at Mo Xian.


    Mo Xian raised his eyebrows and walked to her side:


    "Is it your favorite thing? This is the British pound. Didn''t you say before that you think the British pound has the most beautiful design of the banknotes in the world?"


    suddenly.


    Qin Yu''s complexion faded little by little:


    "It''s counterfeit money."


    Although she didn''t recognize it at first glance, but after a closer look, it was different.


    What''s more, there are boxes and boxes here, I am afraid they are catching up with the speed of the bank.


    She immediately understood what was going on.


    Is he printing fake money?


    Qin Yu''s face was pale, which was really unexpected.


    Mo Xian smiled and listened to the bar owner smiling and said:


    "Ms. Qin has flown all over the world. She must know the banknotes of various countries like the back of their hands. You can see the true and false at a glance. It''s really amazing."


    Qin Yu frowned, "Are you printing fake money?"


    In her impression, counterfeit banknotes have long been attacked by the state and have nowhere to go.


    Can''t circulate at all.


    how come¡­¡­


    The bar owner smiled:


    "Miss Qin, where did you find out that this is a counterfeit note? The locals can''t tell the British pound for our British pound."


    He seemed to be really asking for advice humbly.


    Qin Yu sneered: "What I spend is real money, you don''t need to look anywhere, you can see at a glance that something is wrong. Do you think you can hide it from the sky?"


    She looked at Mo Xian with a bit of confusion and contempt between her brows:


    "It''s all a digital economy now. You still do this kind of thing. Don''t you think that the money you print can be used for circulation, right? Crimes don''t talk about cost and IQ now?"


    Her self-righteous humiliation made Mo Xian and the bar owner look at each other, and they both laughed together.


    Qin Yu looked at them with a complicated heart.


    The bar owner closed the box mysteriously and said:


    "Miss Qin, these are not circulated in our place, and of course, they are not really in country y."


    "Where is that?"


    The bar owner gave Mo Xian a meaningful look.


    There was a hint of coldness between his brows.


    He didn''t answer her question.


    Qin Yu seemed to understand a little.


    In those countries where the British pound is not commonly used, it is the best circulation carrier.


    Ship these things out, and those people abroad, even professional institutions, may not have the ability to distinguish such well-made counterfeit banknotes.


    Mo Xian glanced at her:


    "Okay, just take a look, and when it really goes out, I''ll buy you beautiful clothes?"


    There was a bit of doting in his tone.


    But Qin Yu became unusually quiet.


    Because she studied finance at university, she knows how many levels a counterfeit currency needs to circulate.


    It''s not as simple as one or two counterfeit coins.


    Hundreds of billions of large capacity need to go from top to bottom, from senior officials to banks, from international to villages, if one step is wrong, it will not go forward.


    And Mo Xian is obviously one of the suppliers.


    He is very confident in his own business, and it looks like he is not worried about the market at all.


    It shows that there is already a complete chain behind him.


    She suddenly understood that Mo Xian didn''t need to sell money to make money, because he didn''t need to make money himself.


    He could have printed money.


    Qin Yu lowered her eyes, "No, I won''t spend your money."


    She is in business herself, and instead of spending her innocent money, she spends the money he earned by dirty means?


    She Qin Yu has never been short of money!


    heard.


    Mo Xian''s face was slightly stunned.


    But in just an instant, he recovered his expression and forcibly dragged her wrist upstairs:


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you up to meet friends."


    Qin Yu struggled to no avail, and was dragged to the innermost box upstairs.

 Chapter 2128

    Opening the door, there was laughter inside.


    As if to celebrate the upcoming big business.


    When they looked at Qin Yu behind Mo Xian, they were a little stunned.


    "Mr. Mo, are you still with someone?"


    Someone said something, and Mo Xian''s face sank.


    He sneered and sat down on the most important seat that was vacant, and the people next to him naturally got up and vacated a seat for Qin Yu.


    There was silence in the box.


    Mo Xian took out the cigarette and lit it in no hurry, just glanced at the people around him:


    "What about your people? Also called out to be lively?"


    They understood instantly.


    Looking at Qin Yu, there is no hostility and danger just now.


    The man by the door stood up and went out and came back soon.


    Also brought back a dozen beautiful girls.


    Qin Yu was stunned when she saw this scene, and her face sank instantly.


    Dare to love her here, is there any difference with these women?


    a time.


    The box was lively again.


    Someone wanted to come over and light a cigarette for Mo Xian, but Mo Xian waved his hand and instead looked at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu didn''t wink, let alone serve others.


    She sat there motionless and silent.


    Totally out of place here.


    Basically, everyone in the room was holding a girl in their arms, and the laughter and colorful jokes were endless, which made people sick.


    The cigarette in Mo Xian''s hand twirled on his fingers, and a man next to him watched this scene and smiled meaningfully:


    "Mr. Mo, you''re not a very sensible woman, so let me give you this, let''s exchange it."


    He patted the woman with a thin waist and a big chest beside him, and asked her to be by Mo Xian''s side.


    The woman''s eyes lit up, everyone wanted to get close to Mo Xian, but unfortunately they didn''t have the chance.


    Mo Xian twitched the corners of his mouth, picked up the lighter, and lit a cigarette for himself:


    "No, I''ll do it myself, you keep it."


    The man shook his head: "It seems that President Mo is interested in this type of woman?"


    Mo Xian smiled and said nothing.


    He just stretched out his hand and hugged Qin Yu into his arms.


    Qin Yu avoided his breath and tried to keep herself away from him.


    She had never heard of such a sensual occasion.


    In business, it is inevitable.


    It''s just that what she can attend is basically filtered.


    Coupled with the identity of Mrs. Shen, she would never have the opportunity to see such a dirty side.


    Mo Xian is really generous, letting her see everything.


    The people here spoke in a dirty tongue, and Mo Xian also chuckled lightly from time to time.


    suddenly.


    A loud noise came from downstairs.


    It was as if a bell rang.


    Someone in the box shouted:


    "The note is here, hurry up!"


    Everyone was in an instant chaos.


    Qin Yu didn''t know who was dragged him and dragged him into the crowd.


    She was so excited that she planned to take the opportunity to leave with the people.


    When she sees the police, she can testify against them, and she will get all the stolen goods. Isn''t this a good opportunity?


    She bent down, trying to shrink herself into the group of women as much as possible.


    Of course the men left first, and the women were left last.


    The moment she was about to step out of the box.


    Suddenly I heard someone inside shouting:


    "stop--"


    The women stopped for a moment.


    They didn''t move, and Qin Yu didn''t dare to move either.


    It''s just one step away, she can already see the light outside.


    Let her give up, really not reconciled.


    She was ruthless, gritted her teeth, pushed the woman in front of her abruptly, and stepped out.


    Standing by the railing, looking down is completely different from what she saw when she first came in.


    Like the normal state of a closed bar.


    Someone was quietly cleaning, and the bar owner yawned over to greet the uninvited guests in blue shirts.


    Qin Yu was about to run down excitedly when someone grabbed her arm.


    Then he was dragged back to the original place.


    She screamed and pushed Mo Xian away.


    But after meeting his dark and dark eyes, his warning suddenly flooded into his mind.


    Shen Liang...


    She stood there with a pale face.


    The following people took a look, frowned at the bar owner:


    "What''s the matter, do you still have guests?"


    The boss smiled and shrugged indifferently:


    "They''re all regulars here. They want to borrow a place for a party, so I''m not going to agree. Oh, that''s his girlfriend..."


    One of them looked up meaningfully:


    "Real girlfriend?"


    Mo Xian took a step forward, hugged Qin Yu into his arms, and explained with a smile:


    "Of course my real girlfriend, she was happy today, she drank too much, and when she saw other girls were there, she was mad at me. It''s nothing, right?"


    With a strong warning, he looked at Qin Yu.


    As if she only said one wrong word, Shen Liang would be in bad luck!


    Qin Yu''s heart kept sinking, and she nodded dully.


    She did not dare to use Shen Liang''s life to test Mo Xian''s bottom line.


    The current Mo Xian is an arrogant lunatic!


    Can''t escape now, yes, she wants to make him doom.


    Think of this.


    Qin Yu smiled, took Mo Xian''s arm, and smiled naturally:


    "Who is your girlfriend, don''t you want to change someone?"


    Mo Xian was stunned for a moment, then put his arms around her waist and said in coordination:


    "How dare you?"


    The two people below smiled and glanced at each other, believing their relationship.


    The bar owner smiled and said:


    "Two police officers, everything is going well for me here. I only opened at night. You are welcome to come here."


    One of them smiled: "It''s just a health check. If you have anything, just call us."


    "Of course."


    The two policemen left one after another.


    Silence resumed below the bar.


    Until the bar owner came in, looked up at Mo Xian, and said:


    "It shouldn''t be because of the wind. The police have entered many places nearby. President Mo, are you still going?"


    Mo Xian''s dark eyes moved slightly, he took a breath, and laughed:


    "continue."


    Qin Yu looked up at him in shock.


    Mo Xian touched her head: "I''ve finally started to learn well. Do you know what the consequences would be if you said one wrong word just now?"


    He had a warning smile that made people feel panicked.


    Qin Yu pursed her lips, "I''m not that stupid, how do I know that you didn''t ask me to test those two people just now?"


    Mo Xian paused.


    He suddenly laughed.


    I don''t know whether to laugh at her being smart or stupid?


    Just inexplicably happy.


    Qin Yu rolled her eyes, knowing that her answer was quite stupid.


    "In exchange, can I go and see how the money is printed?"


    Even fakes require extremely sophisticated machines.


    Such machines are generally hard to come by.


    Maybe she can see more clues.


    Mo Xian stared at her tightly, as if seeing all her thoughts in his eyes:


    "No, you want to really understand my business unless you become my person."

 Chapter 2129

    Qin Yu''s face sank and she was puzzled:


    "Your people? To be your subordinate?"


    Mo Xian touched her hair: "You can only be mine if you divorce and marry me."


    It''s not just a matter of sleeping a few times.


    Qin Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    He forced her to come, but she didn''t want to let go.


    She didn''t want to be separated from Shen Liang.


    Their marriages are managed with each other''s hearts, and neither will give up easily.


    If she wants to divorce her and stay with Mo Xian, she will never!


    Looking at her silence, Mo Xian''s eyes darkened, and there was a bit of coldness.


    "If you can''t save yourself, don''t want to know so much. I''m not that stupid. Let you get the evidence to report me?"


    Qin Yu frowned and raised her head subconsciously.


    She was really panicked for a moment.


    But calm down quickly:


    "You don''t really want to marry me, you just want revenge for marrying Shen Liang, so why should I marry me?


    Looking back, you don''t want me anymore, I''m empty of money and people, even Shen Liang is gone, and I''m not that stupid. "


    She didn''t want Mo Xian to see her purpose, so she could only find other reasons to cover it up.


    Mo Xian smiled and pinched her ears:


    "Sure enough, Miss Qin will not suffer the most."


    The cigarette in his hand was extinguished on the railing, and he pulled her down:


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Yu frowned, is this the end?


    He brought her out on purpose, just to let her see, what business is he doing?


    When the bar owner sent them out, Qin Yu suddenly realized something was wrong.


    "Why did those people disappear just now?"


    Those men and women should be noticeable when they appear together.


    But when she was on the second floor, she greeted the police below and didn''t see anyone else at all.


    Why?


    They won''t get out of here so soon.


    Mo Xian''s brows were somewhat gloomy and sloppy:


    "You''re really stupid. I''m afraid you don''t even know how many backdoors and secret passages there are in this bar?"


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment.


    She really doesn''t know!


    She came here purely to drink, dance, and relax. She came here in a serious manner, and of course she had to go in an upright manner.


    However, this bar has a back door and a secret passage, which is really unexpected!


    No wonder those masked people carrying boxes disappear so quickly.


    She felt extremely panic and fear in her heart.


    Got into the car.


    Guo Tong has been waiting in the car, and glanced at Mo Xian in the rearview mirror:


    "Boss, go back to the villa?"


    Mo Xian glanced at Qin Yu:


    "You behaved well today, I will reward you once, and I will ask someone to buy you what you want to eat."


    Qin Yu glanced at him, her eyes moved slightly, she was not polite:


    "Stop at the cafe in front and buy me a cup of milk tea!"


    Mo Xian frowned slightly: "Don''t you hate drinking this kind of thing the most? And why don''t you go to the milk tea shop?"


    He was indeed vigilant.


    Such a small exception has not been spared.


    Qin Yu blinked and frowned impatiently:


    "The cafe was originally a milk tea shop. The proprietress has changed her career. Her coffee is not good, but milk tea is okay. Old customers go there to buy milk tea. Do you want to buy it?"


    Mo Xian glanced at her, then looked at Guo Tong again.


    Guo Tong immediately understood, slowly leaned the car to the side of the road, and then got off to buy.


    Mo Xian took her hand from behind and smiled:


    "Your habits have changed, but your temper hasn''t changed. How can Shen Liang stand up to you?"


    Qin Yu paused and wanted to withdraw her hand, but she held back.


    She pouted, "Shen Liang has a good temper, at least he won''t make me angry with just a few words!"


    Mo Xian''s face sank slightly.


    The man''s hand also exerted a little force, Qin Yu withdrew her hand in pain and glared at him.


    "You hurt me!"


    Mo Xian squinted his eyes indifferently:


    "Deserving it, don''t use his name in front of me."


    Qin Yu sneered, "You mentioned it first!"


    Mo Xian turned his head away and eased his emotions.


    Quiet for a while.


    Hearing Qin Yu suddenly ask him:


    "Mo Xian, you won''t really remember my old love, will you? Is there such a deep affection between us?"


    Mo Xian''s eyes sank a little, hiding turbulent emotions, but his face was extremely calm:


    "Don''t you think that when we are together, our relationship is not deep enough?"


    His question made Qin Yu choked.


    As if she dared to deny it, he dared to pinch her to death.


    Qin Yu has always been casual with her feelings, and her enthusiasm and unrestrainedness will make people mistakenly think that she will give up 100%.


    But in reality, not so much.


    But not a lot.


    Qin Yu thought about the past, and felt dull and depressed in her heart.


    She didn''t want to mention it, and she didn''t want to recall it.


    At the beginning, her feelings were like a raging fire, burning herself and others desperately.


    After meeting Shen Liang, the fire became milder, giving her yearning and expectation.


    "it''s already over."


    She didn''t want to deny it, but she didn''t want to say anything more.


    Mo Xian licked the corner of his mouth and sneered: "I can''t get through."


    Qin Yu''s slender eyes looked mockingly:


    "Can''t you make it through?"


    She did not go on.


    In the scolding with him in the villa that day, although the two broke up unhappily.


    But the words pierced his heart.


    It''s hard to make it through, but there is no shortage of women around you!


    She didn''t want to say it so clearly because she was afraid that he might have the illusion that she minds.


    She doesn''t care if there are any women around him!


    Mo Xian understood what she meant.


    He looked out the window, and along the glass of the cafe, he could see Guo Tong buying milk tea.


    It looks like it will take a while.


    Just when she thought the conversation between the two was over.


    The man''s voice was hoarse:


    "Would you believe me if I said that I haven''t found a woman since you?"


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows, looked at him, and said nothing.


    This kind of heartfelt words to fool the little girl may be believed.


    But Qin Yu didn''t believe it.


    Amei''s feelings for him are not just a one-sided liking on the surface.


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t see Amei''s thoughts.


    If Amei really had a relationship with him, she would say it calmly.


    Mo Xian looked at her dimly for a few seconds, clenched her hand tightly, and said coldly:


    "When I first entered the industry, many opponents were waiting to hurt me. At that time, I didn''t have that much experience. I was drugged by my brothers around me, and Amei was also drugged. It was really a last resort.


    In addition, I never touched her again. The women in the villa were just used to hide people''s eyes. They were all women of Ali and Lao Guo, and I didn''t touch her. "


    His face hardened, and he looked at her to explain word by word.


    So serious, so sincere, like a boulder hitting her heart, coming towards her, with nowhere to hide.


    She had to force her to face his sudden thoughts.


    Does she believe it?


    When he asked that, he had to make her believe it.


    He opened his heart to show her that he was not as dirty as she thought.


    Even if his hands are not clean, his heart for her is heavy.


    It was in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t take it lightly.

 Chapter 2130

    Mo Xian''s eyes were fixed on Qin Yu''s eyes.


    As if to find some soft-hearted and old feelings in her eyes.


    In this way, it is not worth his disregard for his dignity to say these words.


    He has already explained it so clearly, what more can he say to make her believe her heart?


    finally.


    Qin Yu lowered her eyes and curled the corners of her lips:


    "I do not believe."


    She wanted to withdraw her hand, but Mo Xian suddenly exerted force.


    At that moment, he could feel the emotions in his body on the verge of anger.


    Even if what he said was true, so what?


    Can I stay and fall for the criminal?


    She did not waver in her heart, nor did she struggle for a moment.


    In her mind, it was New Year''s Eve.


    He suddenly broke in with someone, injured Shen Liang, and forced her.


    Softhearted?


    Pooh!


    She has no forced hobbies and will never give in to someone who ruins her life.


    Even if this person is her former love.


    She just wanted to put him in jail now, better never come out.


    Mo Xian''s eyes quickly darkened, and it seemed as if something had hit his chest hard, and the pain was suffocating.


    But on the surface, he still smiled and nodded calmly:


    "Miss Qin, it''s not good to be deceived."


    He won''t continue to dissect himself, and he won''t give her any chance of humiliation.


    Since she doesn''t believe it, forget it.


    As long as she stays by her side, sooner or later they will be the same as before.


    Qin Yu twitched the corners of her mouth and said casually:


    "It''s your methods that haven''t improved, but don''t worry, I don''t mind if Amei is someone else, because it has nothing to do with me."


    She drew the line between them clearly.


    In her future world, she only wanted to have one man, Shen Liang.


    As for Mo Xian, let him go to hell!


    Guo Tong came back with the milk tea and handed it to the back:


    "Miss Qin, is this?"


    Qin Yu looked at the familiar packaging and responded with a smile on the corner of her mouth:


    "Yes, thank you."


    She took it, plugged it in, took a sip, and sighed contentedly.


    But the next second.


    empty hand.


    The milk tea was snatched by the person next to her, took a sip, frowned, and drank another sip before returning it to her.


    "It''s hard to drink."


    He felt bitterness in his mouth.


    Qin Yu lowered her eyes and smiled, but said nothing.


    Start the car, get out of here.


    She suppressed her mood and didn''t turn her head to look at the cafe.


    But she seemed to have done a big thing, under Mo Xian''s eyes, she succeeded.


    When she saw the cup of milk tea in her hand, she knew that her whereabouts would soon be known.


    Because the behind-the-scenes owner of this cafe is Ning Zhiliao, who has always kept a low profile.


    Su Nan doesn''t like to drink milk tea.


    The only person who can order milk tea there is Qin Yu.


    She smiled, feeling extremely happy.


    Maybe things went better than she thought.


    Mo Xian noticed her change and frowned slightly.


    "But after a sip of milk tea, are you happy like this?"


    Qin Yu instantly restrained her smile, but hooked her lips unnaturally, and said with a smile:


    "The sugar in milk tea secretes our dopamine, which induces mental pleasure."


    heard.


    Mo Xian pouted indifferently, obviously not interested in her nonsense.


    Closing his eyes, he held her palm in his hand, feeling that her cool palm was smooth and soft, as if there were no bones. With a little force, it could be crushed.


    At first, he may not have thought that one day he would hold her hand again.


    Qin Yu wanted to take it back, but it was useless.


    The light outside was warm, and everyone was walking on the road, some in a hurry, some with laughter.


    The flash of light and shadow is completely different from the darkness on this car.


    She wanted to go down and run and laugh freely.


    But she clasped her other hand and told herself to wait.


    not the right time yet.


    Shen Liang, wait for me again, and when I get the evidence, I can go back.


    She twitched the corners of her mouth. At that time, no one would disturb our lives.


    Mo Xian took her back to the villa again.


    A Mei is very quiet like an invisible man cleaning everywhere, studying cooking.


    Watching them come back, I am happy to greet:


    "You are back."


    Her eyes were finally attracted by the cup of milk tea in Qin Yu''s hand.


    His face stiffened slightly.


    Such a random little thing made Amei very uncomfortable.


    Tension came out of the kitchen and walked over happily:


    "Boss, Amei, for your taste, specially found a tutorial on the Internet to learn how to cook. I will try it later!"


    Mo Xian''s eyes were indifferent, without even looking at it, he went to the living room and sat down.


    Qin Yu stood there and paused for a while.


    "Am I going up?"


    Mo Xian pursed his lips, "In this villa, you can walk around freely, as long as you don''t go out alone."


    He didn''t expect to lock her in a room, that would only drive Qin Yu crazy.


    He knew that it was not going well for the pair to restore their relationship.


    He wanted to make Qin Yu compromise with both hard and soft, naturally he didn''t mind giving her such a little freedom.


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows, walked to the sofa next to him and sat down.


    Guo Tong didn''t say anything, and also sat there to rest.


    Tension is very dissatisfied.


    "Boss, how can you let this woman move around here..."


    Qin Yu sneered:


    "Whose territory is this place, I have to look at other people''s faces when I take two steps?"


    Tension''s face was ashen.


    Mo Xian obviously reacted a little to this "other" in her mouth.


    The implication was that she didn''t want to listen to anyone else''s advice except Mo Xian.


    He smiled and said to Tension:


    "Either you go upstairs or you go out and have some fun."


    The tension choked, and the anger was terrifying.


    Qin Yu can get him out of here with just one word?


    He still didn''t leave, just sat there and stared at Qin Yu:


    "I''m not leaving, how long have I lived here, and there must be an order in which to arrive first."


    Qin Yu rolled her eyes and said nothing to this second-rate.


    Saying one more sentence makes her mouth feel dirty.


    Qin Yu stood up and walked upstairs.


    Seeing this, Mo Xian didn''t continue to sit down and followed upstairs.


    Looking at the figures of the two people, Amei paused, looking at the milk tea that Qin Yu had dropped on the table, her eyes deepened.


    I only feel that my chest is sour and swollen, envy and jealous.


    Qin Yu pushed open the door of the room, but she didn''t go in.


    Mo Xian from the back said:


    "What, don''t want to go in?"


    Qin Yu pursed her lips, turned her head and said:


    "This room is too small, it''s not Chaoyang, can you change it for me?"


    Mo Xian smiled, it was not unreasonable for Qin Yu to make this request.


    Miss Qin will never feel wronged at any time.


    She has extremely high requirements on the conditions of the hotel, let alone here.


    It''s a good thing that she can be picky, which shows that she doesn''t reject staying.


    Mo Xian raised his eyebrows: "Yes, if you want to choose a room, of course you can."


    In order not to make him suspicious, Qin Yu started directly from the next room, and opened the rooms one by one to visit.


    Go ahead two.


    Mo Xian reminded her from behind:


    "That room is Ali''s."


    Qin Yu retracted her hand in disgust, not even touching the door handle.

 Chapter 2131

    Mo Xian smiled softly behind him.


    The rooms are so close together, will he hear the sound from the previous night?


    The eyes of this stinky hooligan are wretched and disgusting.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yu felt nauseated for a while.


    Then when he was about to reach the end, he spoke again:


    "That room belongs to Lao Guo."


    Qin Yu paused, pushed open the door and went in.


    Guo Tong gave her the impression of being low-key, calm and mysterious.


    Unlike the hooligans like Zhang Li, he seems to have a heavy secret on him.


    The inside is clean and tidy, and the layout can be seen at a glance, without any surprises.


    Mo Xian came behind her with a complicated tone:


    "Why, are you interested in Lao Guo?"


    Qin Yu stepped back, closed the door, and folded her hands:


    "Can''t you? I''ve always been interested in good men."


    Mo Xian looked a little deeper and pinched her chin:


    "You''d better not say anything that makes me angry, I know your purpose."


    Qin Yu''s eyes flashed slightly and she took a step back.


    "Afraid that I will hook up with him? Are you so unsure of him?"


    "I have no confidence in you."


    The saw between the two seemed to be silent and tense.


    But no one gave in.


    Qin Yu smiled and finally reached the room at the end.


    She walked over leisurely and was about to push it away when she heard Mo Xian speak:


    "This is my room."


    Qin Yu turned back: "Can''t see?"


    Mo Xian stared at her for a few seconds: "Yes."


    Qin Yu didn''t push away immediately.


    Because she suddenly thought of a question, she turned her head to look at Mo Xian and asked unintentionally:


    "Then Amei''s room, which is it?"


    Mo Xian''s face stiffened.


    Because he also realized that Qin Yu had pushed the doors of all the rooms just now, and there was no sign that the girl had lived there.


    Where does Amei live?


    He didn''t pay attention.


    Because he has been resting at Qin Yu''s place for the past few days, only one trip is to go back to get the medicine box.


    next second.


    Qin Yu pushed open his room without hesitation.


    She went in.


    This room is no different from a hotel suite, except that it feels darker and greyer.


    Mo Xian frowned and followed.


    Qin Yu admired the living room inside, and standing on the balcony could see the green trees outside.


    Excellent viewing angle.


    She smiled, "This room is not bad, why not..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Xian smiled:


    "If you want, then move in with me. I don''t mind you moving in too."


    In other words.


    He would never move out, just let this room out.


    Hearing the sound of someone going upstairs, they didn''t care.


    Qin Yu glared at him and immediately dismissed the idea.


    Might as well live in the original broken room.


    It''s just that her purpose is not to change rooms, but to explore his secrets.


    There was nothing to see in the living room, she went directly to the direction of the bedroom.


    "Do not mind if I visit."


    Mo Xian saw that she was deliberately embarrassing, and did not stop it, just smiled lightly:


    "Can you not visit if you mind?"


    "I won''t go in unless a woman lives in you."


    Qin Yu said and pushed open the door directly.


    next second.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The man behind ran in panting.


    "Mr. Mo, I..."


    Amei stood there anxious and embarrassed.


    Because there was indeed a woman living in Mo Xian''s bedroom.


    There were women''s clothes on the bed, and luggage was put aside.


    Amei''s things are placed, it is hard not to let people think about it.


    Mo Xian''s face was as gloomy as ice, and his eyes were ice-cold, "This is yours?"


    Amei grabbed the corner of her clothes and nodded timidly in recognition.


    Qin Yu smiled, and sure enough, she didn''t take a step in, just glanced at it and backed out.


    "I''ve said it right, Mo Xian, since Jinwu hides Jiao, shouldn''t I be so abrupt?


    It turned out that you didn''t want me to move in, because someone moved in early? "


    She hooked her lips loosely, and glanced at Amei''s panicked expression:


    "Sorry for disturbing you."


    After she finished speaking, she raised her feet and walked towards the door.


    Mo Xian stopped her from behind, pulled her arm, and said in a stiff tone:


    "Qin Yu, I don''t know how she can live in this room. I''ll let her leave immediately."


    Qin Yu was heartbroken, as if torturing him on purpose:


    "Don''t you know? This excuse is too low-level, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not that you haven''t slept before. She''s your woman, and it''s understandable to sleep here!"


    There was a smile in her slender eyes.


    But it made Mo Xian''s face extremely ugly.


    a time.


    The atmosphere was terribly stagnant.


    When Mo Xian wanted to react again, Qin Yu had already left and went to the room where she lived.


    Amei stood there timidly, her face pale with fear:


    "Mr. Mo, I... I''ll explain it to Miss Qin right now."


    Mo Xian''s aura was astounding.


    His eyes were cold, completely different from the pampering and pampering when he was joking with Qin Yu just now.


    The whole person is like quenched ice, as if it can kill people at any time.


    heard.


    He raised his dark eyes and glanced at Amei, his tone was low:


    "Who let you live here?"


    Amei was trembling with fright, as if she didn''t dare to speak.


    Mo Xian didn''t have much patience to see how scared she was.


    There are many people who are afraid of him. If he has compassion, he will not embark on this road of no return!


    "I...I really didn''t mean to."


    Mo Xian''s eyes seemed to gather a monstrous anger.


    "Since it''s your own initiative, then get out, and you are not allowed to come back to this villa in the future."


    Amei froze.


    He''s going to drive himself away!


    She was stunned.


    Just because of this little thing.


    In her heart, she has long been his person, but he doesn''t admit that, with him, sooner or later, he will let him see his true heart.


    But no matter what she did, she couldn''t compare to Qin Yu.


    With tears in her eyes, Amei looked at him sadly:


    "Mr. Mo, I..."


    was talking.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside.


    "Boss, what''s the matter, don''t be angry, I let Amei live in your room."


    Zhang Zhang came up with a smile on his face and spoke for Amei.


    Mo Xian looked at him silently, his face solemn and dark.


    But no surprise.


    Zhang Zhang saw him angry, and knew that he had gone too far.


    It''s just that at first he let Amei live here to make Mo Xian happy.


    After all, it''s a clean girl, who doesn''t like it?


    He rubbed his hands and explained:


    "Well, aren''t I afraid that you will be lonely sleeping alone? I asked Amei to come here to accompany you on the first day, but you didn''t go back to your room, so I forgot about it, and then... that''s it, isn''t Amei Deliberately making trouble for you.


    Are you still afraid that Miss Qin is not willing?


    Why doesn''t she want to?


    She is a married woman, what qualifications does she have to ask you, boss, you have to stand up, this woman can''t be used to it! "


    Tension became more and more excited, but the temperature in the air was also getting lower and lower.


    soon.


    There was a bit of unbearable coldness in Mo Xian''s eyes.


    "Ali, haven''t you always wanted to go to the club? You can go there to see the scene later."

 Chapter 2132

    Mo Xian''s words came out.


    Tension''s originally excited or cautious expression instantly stiffened and disappeared.


    He looked at Mo Xian in disbelief.


    After taking a few steps forward, standing in front of him, he immediately confessed:


    "Boss, you don''t want me anymore? I know this is my own decision. You can beat me and scold me..."


    Amei also stepped forward:


    "Mr. Mo, it''s my fault for this matter. I''ll move all my things away, don''t affect your brothers'' feelings!"


    With that said, Amei went in to pack her things.


    Mo Xian''s tone was dark: "Wait a minute, Lao Guo, come up..."


    He shouted.


    Guo Tong ran up immediately, looking at this scene, a little puzzled.


    Mo Xian raised his chin:


    "Go and help her take her things away. Be sure to see it clearly. You can''t take what you shouldn''t take."


    Guo Tong immediately nodded seriously.


    Amei''s face turned pale.


    She seemed to be deflated, her shoulders slumped, and an embarrassing silence enveloped her.


    He never regarded her as his own.


    The reason why she was so angry was because she was afraid she would know something, or was she taking something that shouldn''t be taken?


    A Mei bit the bullet and turned back in, and began to slowly pack her things.


    At this time, as soon as Guo Tong came up, Zhang Li knew where he was wrong.


    His face was so pale that he couldn''t even utter a word.


    Letting a foreign woman live in Mo Xian''s room, he made a big taboo!


    Mo Xian took a step forward and patted Tension on the shoulder:


    "You think we''re doing a fair business?


    Do you think sleeping with several women is nothing to worry about?


    Ali, people are separated from each other. If A Mei, whom you trust, takes evidence of my crime and reports me, where will we begin to regret? Haven''t you thought about it? "


    Mo Xian''s hand on Tension''s shoulder was like a big mountain.


    The tension feels extremely heavy.


    He was careless.


    So at this moment, he is also guilty.


    It was he who thought that he had followed Mo Xian to the top, and that he didn''t need to live the days of looking at people''s faces again.


    But from the moment he let Amei enter Mo Xian''s room on his own initiative.


    What''s the difference between opening the door and letting the police in to investigate?


    People in this business don''t even have this vigilance, they should have killed people a thousand times or ten thousand times!


    He not only seeks death himself, but also implicates Mo Xian in seeking death.


    Even if Mo Xian killed him, it would not be an exaggeration.


    Just driving him away from him is already very cheap for him.


    Mo Xian looked at Tension blankly.


    Then he turned around, tidied up his sleeves, and left.


    Guo Tong watched Amei finish packing, but nothing fell or took too much.


    Amei looked at Guo Tong and pursed her lips:


    "Brother Guo, is Mr. Mo going to drive me away?"


    Guo Tong pursed his lips silently:


    "The boss who was supposed to give it to you has given it to you, and he doesn''t owe you anything, Amei, don''t listen to Ali''s words all day long, the woman around the boss, he thinks it''s appropriate.


    As for the drugging that time, although you saved him, you must know that you were not the only woman in the club at that time.


    So don''t worry too much about those things, go back to school and take it as a dream. "


    Perhaps any outsider can see these words clearly.


    But Amei just wanted to listen to Ali''s words.


    Because what Ali said, spoke to her heart.


    She really thought there was a chance to be with Mo Xian.


    As a result, Qin Yu, who was snatched, was able to crush her casually.


    To say that I am not reconciled is really not reconciled.


    But now, it is useless to cry, make trouble and hang yourself.


    It''s better to leave happily, maybe you can wait for an opportunity in the future.


    Amei twitched the corners of her pale mouth.


    "Then I''m leaving, Brother Guo, can I go to work in the clubhouse? I''ve sold alcohol in bars before, and I can sell it. Even going to school requires pocket money. You know my situation..."


    Guo Tong frowned slightly:


    "Alright, you can go with Ali, and I''ll tell the boss when the time comes."


    He looked at the dejected and annoyed tension standing aside.


    Sighed.


    It''s useless to say anything.


    He warned Tension many times before, but unfortunately he didn''t take it to heart.


    If it hadn''t really touched Mo Xian''s bottom line this time, he wouldn''t have been exiled so quickly.


    Amei went down with the box.


    Zhang Li Cai really regretted squatting on the ground, looking at Guo Tong, wishing he could cry:


    "Old Guo, the boss is really mad at me. I''ll go there to watch the show, and you can say more good things about me by his side!"


    Guo Tong looked at him speechlessly and patted his shoulder:


    "Go ahead, it''s good to have a good memory, it will really cause trouble in the future."


    Tension pouted and stood up and walked downstairs.


    "It''s all to blame for that Miss Qin. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be where I am today. I hope the boss will get tired of playing with her soon!"


    Guo Tong frowned and pushed him:


    "This can''t keep your mouth shut, do you want to die?"


    Tension touched his head embarrassingly:


    "Forget it, I don''t have anything to bring, just pack up those things, I''ll go."


    Guo Tong nodded.


    Zhang Zhang reluctantly looked back at the upstairs room.


    Attempting Mo Xian to come out from inside and give him another chance.


    Unfortunately, no.


    to the end.


    Mo Xian didn''t even show his face.


    He walked into the room next to Qin Yu, and no one lived in that room.


    The room was poorly lit, rather dark and damp.


    But there is a large wardrobe inside, with a few pieces of clothes that have never been worn hanging here and there.


    He walked over, looked at the unremarkable wardrobe, bent over and turned a switch under the wardrobe.


    Immediately.


    The wall behind the wardrobe moved down quickly.


    A silver-grey textured iron-like wall was revealed.


    There are also strings of numbers that can be touched.


    With a casual touch, Mo Xian untied the wall.


    Expose a small space that can only accommodate about two people, and seal the fear.


    He stepped in and the door slowly closed.


    This confined space is the elevator hidden in this villa.


    The elevator went down slowly and automatically reached the secret room below.


    This place cannot be seen or entered from the outside, there is only one entrance.


    Mo Xian went out calmly, looking at the dazzling white lights below, reflecting the icy lustrous furniture.


    He walked into the study and took out another mobile phone from it.


    There is an unread text message on the phone.


    "At 12:12 tomorrow night, the old man will deliver the goods in person."


    Mo Xian looked at it silently.


    The text message was then deleted and the phone was put down.


    Tomorrow night is the father''s birthday.


    He actually chose to deliver it tomorrow?


    It was a whole week earlier than planned.


    Mo Xian sat there, under the light, his face was dark, and the corners of his eyebrows were sharp.


    Does it have something to do with Qin Yu''s early delivery?


    He closed his eyes, his heart sinking like water.


    No one could see through his thoughts.


    Qin Yu is in his hands, the old man and the people behind him are sitting still?

 Chapter 2133

    Mo Xian lowered his head and lit a cigarette for himself.


    He secretly planned everything.


    He secretly has a power that others cannot underestimate, as long as he knows who the old man''s backer is, he can replace him.


    Although he has been doing things for the old man, in the end, he is just a more trustworthy "subordinate".


    He was unwilling to be just a small boss.


    Everything about him was ruined by the old man.


    Pull him into his camp, thinking that he will be grateful and obedient?


    Mo Xian squinted his eyes, as if watching Qin Yu walk over in a shadowy manner.


    His throat moved, and he immediately wanted to snuff out the cigarette in his hand.


    He knew she didn''t like it, but she didn''t like him either!


    Even so, he quickly stood up to wake himself up a bit.


    The figure in front of him disappeared.


    is an illusion.


    right.


    How could she have found this place?


    Even if she was locked up for a year and a half, her brain would never be found here.


    Mo Xian suddenly felt itchy, and he exhaled.


    He turned his head to look at a drawer on the bookcase and opened it.


    There are many, many medicines and needles inside.


    He was about to pick it up when he suddenly thought of something and closed it immediately.


    He no longer needs to rely on these things.


    He could already restrain himself.


    If it weren''t for his extraordinary self-control, it would be impossible for him to be favored by the old man.


    He will never forget these two days, how he was abolished.


    The woman he loves is married to someone else.


    His career also suffered one after another.


    There was no hope in his life.


    After working so hard for so long, nothing was left in the end.


    It was at this time that he accidentally rescued an old man who had a car accident.


    It was him who changed his life.


    He pushed the old man away, he was hit by a car and his internal organs bleed, and went to the emergency room.


    Only later did he find out that someone was avenging the car accident that day.


    And he just happened to be a scapegoat.


    The old man saw that he was slumped and begged for death, so he took him to test the waters and contact some businesses outside him.


    It is the butterfly dance club on the bright side.


    Mo Xian''s ability is obviously more than just taking care of a club.


    He was valued by the old man, and because of this, he blocked the way of others.


    Later, in a game, someone drugged him, and someone gave him injections.


    They officially destroy all the spirits of a healthy young man.


    He gradually became addicted to those contraband.


    It was gradually abandoned by the old man.


    Until one day, he saw Qin Yu who was still so beautiful and dazzling at a banquet.


    The unwilling slenderness that he was pressing in the bottom of his heart all poured up.


    He wanted to take Qin Yu back, to get back his original self.


    So he desperately quit.


    During that time, it was dark and sluggish.


    He almost couldn''t stand here dignifiedly anymore.


    Because he knew that if he really became a drug addict, he didn''t dare to think how contemptible Qin Yu would be when he saw him again!


    He knew that the girl he liked was so proud that she was extremely harsh on the people around her.


    Others see her as cunning, stupid, willful, and incompetent.


    But when he looked at Qin Yu, everything was fine.


    All is well.


    The time he spent with her was the most enjoyable time in his life.


    to some time ago.


    He contacted the people around the old man.


    just got it.


    It turned out that the round that gave him the injection was arranged by the old man.


    If he wants to reuse him, he must first destroy him before he can be rebuilt.


    Just don''t count the cost.


    If he can''t quit, the old man won''t take a second look.


    He will be like mud, completely rotted in an unknown stinky ditch.


    How ridiculous.


    The old man did this business, but he looked down on addicted people.


    Now, Mo Xian understands almost all of the sphere of influence of the old man, and he is also highly regarded.


    It''s just that he had to live under the old man.


    He needs a chance.


    Kill this old man.


    Mo Xian sat there quietly.


    The whole person is stiff like a sculpture.


    Thinking back on the past experience, he really covered his face and cried bitterly.


    But now, he is no longer qualified to cry.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When he returned to the second floor of the villa.


    The sky was already dark.


    There are a few scattered stars hanging on the dark blue sky, and there is a slender Xia Xuanyue.


    It is estimated that Qin Yu has already fallen asleep.


    He went back to his room.


    Just before sitting on the bed, I suddenly remembered what happened during the day.


    He is extremely disgusted with other people touching his things.


    Even if someone has come to clean the place, he still feels very uncomfortable psychologically.


    Not knowing what to think, he lifted his foot and walked out.


    The villa is quiet.


    But I could hear the sound of a lighter downstairs.


    That was Guo Tong smoking to refresh himself, and he has always been the most alert.


    Tension left and lost a reliable arm, Guo Tong will only work harder to fill the vacancy.


    Mo Xian has been plotted many times, and Guo Tong is the person he can trust most.


    So when I heard his slight movement, my heart suddenly fell silent.


    He didn''t go downstairs, but pushed the door directly into Qin Yu''s room.


    Qin Yu won''t lock the door because the door lock in this room has been changed.


    Can only be locked from the outside.


    The room was pitch black.


    Then the light outside could see that the person on the bed was asleep.


    With inexplicable relief on his face, he unbuttoned his shirt and walked over.


    When he got closer and met Qin Yu''s sober gaze, he felt tense for a moment.


    Wei Wei''s surprised eyes fell on Qin Yu''s eyes, and she calmly seemed to see nothing.


    "What are you doing here?"


    He sighed, listening to her tone as if he was still angry about Amei''s affairs.


    This didn''t make him unhappy, on the contrary, it was a little bit of hilarity.


    Does she mind, does it mean she is jealous?


    in the dark.


    His eyes lit up for a moment.


    Just the next second, watching Qin Yu cover her nose and retreat, jump down and open the window to ventilate.


    His face froze slightly.


    Suddenly thinking of something, he took out a pack of cigarettes and handed it to her:


    "Come on one?"


    He knew that Qin Yu could smoke.


    They shared their thoughts countless times in the evening.


    But Qin Yu shook his head.


    reject.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at her fixedly:


    "Quit? Or does Shen Liang even take care of you?"


    It is not Qin Yu''s character to be restrained.


    Qin Yu glanced at him, with an undisguised complex smile:


    "We''re trying to get pregnant and quit smoking long ago."


    In a word.


    Mo Xian''s already relaxed body instantly stiffened.


    His face was as cold as water, darker than the night.


    His eyes stared at her darkly, as if he was going to eat people in the next second.


    When Qin Yu said this, her heart felt uncomfortable.


    But looking at Mo Xian''s reaction, she felt a little happy.


    "You don''t think we can''t even raise a child, do you?"

 Chapter 2134

    Mo Xian never thought that she would be the mother of a child.


    Because in his heart, Qin Yu was originally a child who had not grown up.


    She is always arrogant and ignorant of the world.


    There will always be unforeseen mishaps.


    It''s not enough to solve the trouble for her as a whole, but let her take care of the child?


    He really didn''t dare to think about it.


    But now this moment.


    The thread in his mind suddenly snapped.


    It turned out that they had thought so far.


    In the world without him, she had already thought about being a mother.


    In her future expectations, there was never him.


    Mo Xian''s eyes turned scarlet inch by inch.


    It made him suffer more than he expected.


    Like frost on his face, he suddenly reached out and dragged her to his side.


    "It''s still a long way to go, Qin Yu, if I don''t look for you, will you never want to meet me again in this life?"


    He pinched her chin, and asked the question she already knew the answer with cold eyes:


    "Um?"


    Qin Yu couldn''t move because of him, and his teeth tickled with hatred.


    But thinking about Shen Liang''s safety, she regretted how fast she spoke.


    Mo Xian is now a lunatic.


    Even if a sentence or two is unsatisfactory, there are ways to toss her!


    She slowly, the corners of her mouth pulled a somewhat inconspicuous arc:


    "Of course not, after all, I really liked you back then."


    heard.


    Mo Xian''s expression was slightly startled.


    He squinted at Qin Yu''s expression, and looked suspiciously at whether what she said was true or false.


    In the dark night.


    His expression moved slightly, and his eyes softened.


    Just as the corner of her lips touched hers, Qin Yu couldn''t control her emotions and turned her head subconsciously.


    Look.


    What she said was true!


    This woman just loves to lie!


    Before Qin Yu could explain, Mo Xian''s revenge-like storm came as soon as he said it.


    He possessed her without pity, pinched her face and made her look at him.


    Neither of the two said another word, but the man''s movements became more and more serious...


    after the end.


    Qin Yu dragged her uncomfortable body to go down to wash.


    Mo Xian grabbed him.


    "what?"


    His voice was hoarse, but cold.


    Qin Yu didn''t want to say anything, her eyes were red, and she was humiliated and embarrassed.


    If this is not the case, if there is a knife in hand.


    She will stab him to death without hesitation!


    She gritted her teeth, looked back at him without saying a word, and looked at him in silence.


    Under the dark shadow, her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Mo Xian''s heart sank.


    Hands loose.


    At that glance, he seemed to see the hatred that was about to overflow in her eyes.


    He was a little numb.


    Qin Yu walked to the bathroom silently.


    Closing the door, the sound of water rustled.


    He leaned against the wall, somewhat annoyed by his loss of control.


    I don''t know if I lost control of the drug.


    This time, he was crazy like sinking into being controlled.


    It''s like it was before quitting.


    Did you hear that she was going to give birth to another man?


    Every nerve of his was pulled, but his mind was extraordinarily awake.


    Sober, but also numb.


    Qin Yu seemed to have been washing for a long time.


    He was there waiting.


    When she came out, her hair was still dripping with water.


    He grabbed the towel from her hand, put it on her head gently, and wiped her hair.


    Qin Yu sat motionless on the bed, like a stiff puppet.


    Not a word was said.


    Immediately.


    Mo Xian''s heart seemed to be empty.


    There was a very panicky feeling passed through my heart.


    He carefully wiped every strand of her hair.


    When her hair was almost dry, she remained silent.


    He half squatted down to look, just as he was about to say something, he saw that she had closed her eyes, as if she was too tired to speak.


    The dark blue in his eyes and the pale complexion on his face were especially frightening.


    He quickly found another dry towel for her to wrap, and carried her to the bed.


    really.


    She fell asleep quickly.


    Mo Xian looked at it, feeling both relaxed and disappointed.


    Because he didn''t know how to explain his gaffe, he was relieved.


    the next day.


    Qin Yu actually didn''t sleep very late last night.


    Because there was a criminal lying next to her, and the criminal was her ex-boyfriend.


    She felt that this identity, no matter who it was, could not sleep peacefully.


    unless sick.


    She only fell asleep after he fell asleep.


    Naturally, Mo Xian didn''t know, she cried all night.


    Only this time, she didn''t cry.


    From heaven to hell, she had to smile and be grateful.


    This humiliation, she will never forget.


    She looked at the blackness outside the window, as if she would never see the end.


    But as soon as she opened her eyes and moved, Mo Xian''s hand immediately wrapped around her waist.


    Qin Yu froze, restrained her emotions, and lay back in silence.


    I closed my eyes, trying to pretend I wasn''t awake.


    But the hand on the waist did not loosen, but tightened, and he directly hugged her into his arms.


    He whispered in her ear with a hoarse voice, as if unintentionally guilty:


    "I hurt you last night? I''m sorry, I''ll take it easy in the future, I forgot to take care of your feelings..."


    He also thought about this for a long time.


    It''s best to say it casually.


    After all, he didn''t want to make their relationship more rigid in an extremely tragic way.


    Qin Yu didn''t reply in silence, her breathing was light and shallow, and she didn''t look angry.


    But the more silent he is, the more uncertain he is.


    After a while.


    He went to see her and found that she was asleep again.


    He got up gently, didn''t call her up, and he was amused by his careful look.


    Mo Xian left the room and went outside to wash up.


    next second.


    Qin Yu opened her eyes, and there was scarlet mist under her eyes.


    She glanced in the direction of the door in disgust.


    He has become a strange lunatic.


    She had to endure and compromise.


    Now, she has nothing to lose except Shen Liang.


    Even if she fought for her life, she would bring him to justice.


    Don''t show up.


    Watching Guo Tong eat at the restaurant.


    In the kitchen was the old chef Fang Mo Xian was used to. It seemed that Guo Tong had called someone from the clubhouse overnight.


    Guo Tong nodded:


    "Boss, Ali is gone. There can be no one here. I asked Lao Fang to come and cook. You also know that I am not familiar with the instant noodles."


    Mo Xian chuckled lightly and nodded:


    "Alright."


    Lao Fang walked over with a smile, and there were several exquisite breakfasts on the table.


    He was originally a chef in a five-star hotel, but he was imprisoned for an accidental murder, and he lost his job.


    After he came out, no one hired him, so he met Mo Xian.


    "Boss, don''t worry, no matter what the lady you hide upstairs wants to eat, I can do it!"


    Mo Xian smiled, "She''s a picky eater, so be patient!"


    "With your words, I know it in my heart."


    The old man smiled and turned his head into the restaurant.


    Guo Tong looked at the direction upstairs:


    "Boss, do you need to find another nanny?"

 Chapter 2135

    Mo Xian paused in his hand before slowly holding a sandwich:


    "Not for now."


    Mo Xian thought about it and put down the sandwich.


    The milk and delicate pastries on the table were placed on trays and served upstairs.


    Lao Fang took a look and shook his head:


    "I can''t see it, the boss has such a good relationship with his hostages?"


    Guo Tong looked at him and reminded him lukewarmly:


    "It''s an ex-girlfriend."


    Mo Xian pushed the door in.


    Looking at Qin Yu who had finished washing and was sitting by the window.


    not moving at all.


    She loosened her hair, and the night passed, her hair was already dry, and there was a faint fragrance.


    Mo Xian walked over and put the food on the table:


    "Since you''re awake, why didn''t you go down to eat? A new chef has arrived, and his skills are not bad."


    I thought she would not answer.


    Because he felt that her reaction was still angry.


    But she turned her head and smiled very gently:


    "I have no appetite."


    Mo Xian was stunned, and she continued:


    "I want to eat sake brewed Yuanzi."


    next second.


    Mo Xian smiled.


    The smile on his face was extraordinarily gentle. In fact, he smiled very mildly and modestly, and the edges and corners of his face were hidden.


    Gives a feeling of spring breeze.


    Qin Yu can make a request, indicating that she is willing to reveal what happened last night.


    As if Mo Xian was released, the smile on his face did not diminish.


    He brought the food back again.


    Lao Fang frowned: "That eldest lady won''t eat at all?"


    Mo Xian raised his eyebrows: "She wants to eat sake brewed Yuanzi."


    Lao Fang: "Huh?"


    Mo Xian had already started rolling up his sleeves and walked into the kitchen:


    "I''ll do it."


    Lao Fang was so surprised that his mouth was open enough to fit an egg.


    He had never seen Mo Xian cook, and even if he smelled the fumes, he would lose his temper with disgust.


    Does he cook?


    Lao Fang looked at Guo Tong.


    Obviously, he was also shocked.


    The things here are still very complete, and Amei is well prepared.


    Soon.


    A bowl of wine dumplings is ready.


    Mo Xian was clearly in a good mood, the corners of his lips were slightly upturned, and he went upstairs with a bowl.


    When they were together, Qin Yu didn''t know how to cook, and when she was hungry at night, she would coax Mo Xian to cook and make rice balls.


    She always acted so coquettishly that he couldn''t resist, so she could only be obedient.


    Those warm, lingering responses are all soaked in a bowl of sake brewed round.


    So she wants to eat sake brewed Yuanzi, because she can''t let go of her feelings, right?


    Mo Xian pushed open the door and went in, but she still sat there obediently.


    "Give."


    Qin Yu smiled and took it.


    There were a lot of rice balls in that bowl of wine, and she couldn''t eat it, but she forced herself to eat it all.


    really.


    Mo Xian''s face was gentle and long, and his smile was somewhat refreshing and pure.


    Putting down the bowl, before Qin Yu could speak, he walked over and hugged her from behind.


    Looking at the lush green plants outside the window.


    The mood is really mysterious, the man''s eyes are deep, and he touches her lower abdomen:


    "Eat too much, I''ll take you out for a walk in a while."


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment, happy in her heart, but didn''t say it.


    She just nodded slightly, and her slender eyes turned to meet his gaze:


    "Mo Xian, you really can''t let me go, admit it, you don''t want to take revenge on me at all, do you?"


    Mo Xian froze slightly.


    He just let go of his hand subconsciously.


    When Qin Yu turned around, she hugged his waist and threw herself on him.


    "Why do you want to use this way?


    You clearly love me so much, even if I am married and have been away from you for a long, long time.


    But in this way, do you want me to hate you, or do you want me to fall in love with you again? "


    She didn''t look him in the eyes, avoiding his gaze.


    Because she was afraid of her disguise and couldn''t hold on.


    She tried her best to get herself back into a state of self-deception.


    There is no fog in the eyes.


    really.


    Mo Xian''s body she was holding was slightly stiff.


    next second.


    His hands tightly wrapped around Qin Yu''s slender and soft waist.


    What is his purpose in snatching her over and imprisoning her here?


    Maybe he doesn''t even know it himself.


    Use it or like it.


    She doesn''t want to leave her side again in this life.


    He admitted his selfishness, and he had clearly embarked on a road of no return, but he had to drag her in.


    The road she took was bright and smooth, surrounded by love and money, and it was smooth sailing in her life.


    But he didn''t want to just watch and not participate.


    Once you''ve tasted her, it''s hard to let go.


    "Qin Yu, will you fall in love with me again?"


    His voice was hoarse and his breathing was hot.


    He held the person in his arms with his wide palms, feeling her warmth.


    He could feel her slight change.


    Maybe fake, just to coax him to lie to him.


    But maybe it''s true?


    She''s always been hard-mouthed and soft-hearted, hasn''t she?


    He would rather believe this one in ten thousand possibility.


    Even if it is fake now, it will become real over time.


    Qin Yu was silent for a moment and closed her eyes.


    She was brewing emotions, and just about to speak, her eyes were suddenly covered by her palm, and she heard him sigh softly:


    "Forget it, don''t answer, the answer doesn''t matter."


    He lowered his head and kissed her neck.


    Gently, like a feather brushing.


    But he felt a little bit of a charm in his emotions.


    That moment.


    Qin Yu''s heart was a mess, but there was a faint excitement in her bones.


    She was well disguised, he believed.


    She hooked her lips and chuckled softly:


    "Mo Xian, you still have to lose in my hands."


    Mo Xian paused, and the kiss became even heavier.


    Seems to be revenge.


    But just when Qin Yu was ready to meet his revenge, he raised his head and touched her collarbone.


    His eyes were dark and deep, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he smiled slowly:


    "It''s not certain who wins or loses, let''s go, go out and breathe?"


    Qin Yu rolled her eyes unexpectedly and nodded with a smile.


    She didn''t want to recall the nightmare last night.


    She seemed to be used to being with Shen Liang for such an intimate thing.


    Anyone would make her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    After putting on his clothes, Mo Xian just waited outside, full of patience.


    It''s just going out, Qin Yu subconsciously glanced in the direction to the right.


    Mo Xian noticed.


    Thinking that she was still angry because Amei was living in her room, she was about to explain a few words.


    Qin Yu, however, seemed to lift her chin calmly:


    "Is there anyone living in that room?"


    She was referring to the room next to her.


    For a moment.


    Mo Xian was slightly stiff, his expression was instantly cold, and he looked at her thoughtfully:


    "What? Want to live there?"


    Qin Yu paused, "Can''t you?"


    Mo Xian looked at her for a few seconds, then smiled and hugged her shoulders, walking down as if nothing had happened.


    His tone was loose and unhurried:


    "Of course, but that room has been unoccupied for a long time, and no one has cleaned it. It is smaller than the one you live in now and needs to be cleaned up."


    Qin Yu pursed her lips:


    "Is no one living in? But I heard a movement last night, and I thought someone else was living in."

 Chapter 2136

    Mo Xian''s expression was obviously tense for a moment.


    But looking at Qin Yu''s face, there was not much strangeness and suspicion.


    It was as if he was just talking about his doubts.


    His face loosened, and softness appeared between his eyebrows:


    "Apart from you, there won''t be any other women living in here. Maybe it was too windy last night and the windows weren''t closed..."


    With a few words, he turned the conversation elsewhere.


    But Qin Yu smiled quietly.


    Last night, the wind was calm, where did the wind come from?


    "Boss, is this Miss Qin?"


    Lao Fang came out of the kitchen and asked excitedly.


    Qin Yu nodded with a smile, glanced at the nasty thin man, and felt a little less happy.


    The old man had a simple and honest appearance.


    It''s just that now, she can''t believe anyone who can appear beside Mo Xian.


    Mo Xian was in a good mood and squeezed Qin Yu''s hand:


    "This is Lao Fang, a famous cook. Tell him what you want to eat in the future, and he will cook it."


    Lao Fang was lifted up by Mo Xian and smiled happily.


    "Boss, you''re welcome. If Miss Qin wants to eat, just tell me. If I can''t, I can go to school!"


    Sure enough, a nasty one went away, and a pleasing one came.


    Although she was still imprisoned, at least it made her look happy.


    Qin Yu smiled with satisfaction.


    Mo Xian took her out, and Guo Tong unknowingly followed.


    He was still the driver, Mo Xian opened the door and let Qin Yu get in the car.


    Qin Yu was not polite, but in the car, Mo Xian reached out and held her hand:


    "Let''s go shopping and try on clothes."


    Qin Yu looked at him sideways in surprise.


    She thought it was the same as last time.


    try on clothes?


    Does that mean that when you go to the mall, you will meet more people?


    She was suddenly suspicious, and she dared not let herself be too excited.


    Because it''s so weird.


    Mo Xian looked at her with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth:


    "Why, you''re not happy with trying on clothes? Didn''t you say that you spend one-sixth of your life in the mall?"


    Qin Yu blinked.


    She couldn''t see through him.


    But still happily snuggled up to him:


    "You remember what I said. You don''t hate me anymore, and you still want to buy me clothes? Have I encountered the cheapest thing in the world?"


    Qin Yu''s expression of picking up the money made Mo Xian feel at ease.


    He raised his eyebrows, and the smile on the corners of his lips was a little cool:


    "So, if you were given freedom, what would you most like to do?"


    This is a fatal problem.


    If you don''t answer well, you may be directly locked back to the villa.


    She paused and looked at him:


    "Is that possible?"


    Mo Xian also looked at her, the eyes of the two seemed to be in a silent confrontation:


    "Won''t."


    really.


    Her smile subsided a bit, but the hand holding his arm did not withdraw.


    Guo Tongquan, who was in front of him, thought he didn''t hear it.


    soon.


    To the underground garage of the mall.


    They take the elevator to the corresponding floor.


    Just when Qin Yu was nervously looking forward to some kind of opportunity.


    The elevator has arrived.


    Open the door.


    Looking at the floor that had been cleared, he was slightly startled.


    The luxury store clerk has been politely waiting at the door.


    "Sir, ma''am, we will provide you with one-on-one personal service, please..."


    Qin Yu glanced at the badge on her body.


    It was the store she had been to before, but this person had never met before.


    Probably new here.


    Her smile was almost unstoppable.


    Is this trip a waste of time?


    The attentive service of the clerk can''t wait to put the red carpet on the road they are going to walk.


    Mo Xian was very satisfied with her enthusiasm.


    But Qin Yu couldn''t smile.


    When I arrived at the huge store, the dresses and makeup artists were all ready.


    Mo Xian looked at her and said softly:


    "Go and try, if you like it or not, if you don''t like it, we''ll switch to another one..."


    He looked confident, as if he had already prepared for her to change family.


    But the shop assistants present looked at Qin Yu''s face cautiously.


    I am afraid that this single big business will run away from my hands.


    She twitched the corners of her mouth and followed the clerk to the fitting room.


    Dressing requires the cooperation of professionals.


    The clerk is very attentive and sweet.


    Qin Yu didn''t say a word, but it didn''t affect the clerk''s praise to her at all.


    I wish I could boast a flower from my feet to my hair.


    When two people stay in an enclosed space.


    She finally had an expression.


    It''s just that she didn''t dare to say it because she thought that the wall had ears.


    She looked at the clerk and gestured desperately, but the clerk still didn''t understand what she meant.


    He just kept saying, "Your husband is really handsome, you must have a good relationship, right?"


    "Ma''am, this dress really fits your figure. It looks better than a professional model!"


    She kept her head down to organize Qin Yu''s clothes, and she couldn''t see her expression at all.


    Qin Yu gritted her teeth, and there was a hint of displeasure in her tone:


    "You don''t know me? I''m Qin Yu..."


    "Cough, Qin Yu, are you dressed and come out?"


    Mo Xian from outside suddenly interrupted her words.


    Qin Yu''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Because she could hear his voice clearly, it turned out that he had been standing outside the fitting room.


    Very close, very close.


    He still doesn''t believe her.


    Qin Yu''s chest suffocated slightly, she gritted her teeth and walked out.


    The clerk enthusiastically helped her open the door:


    "Sir, your wife is so amazing to wear it. Even a TV star can''t match the temperament of this wife."


    Mo Xian smiled, and there was no warmth in his smile.


    He reached out and touched her collarbone with the pulp of his fingers.


    Above, is her slender white neck.


    Pretty and refined.


    But at this moment, Qin Yu''s body was stiff, and he didn''t dare to move.


    Fright in his eyes.


    But in just a few seconds, his fingertips went up, folding the broken hair around her ear to the back for her.


    With a faint smile on his face:


    "Well, it''s really beautiful."


    Seeing Qin Yu as if he was relieved, the fear in his eyes gradually dissipated.


    As if he couldn''t see it, Mo Xian raised his hand to greet the makeup artist behind.


    Qin Yu was pressed to the seat like a puppet.


    She didn''t know why, but gradually she felt something was wrong.


    With such a laborious and tough attitude, it seems that he is not just here to buy clothes.


    She had an idea in her mind, but she didn''t know if it was right or not.


    Mo Xian sat on the sofa in the back and watched, lit a cigarette in his hand, but didn''t smoke it, just held it in his hand.


    No one dared to say a word even if the ash fell on the precious carpet.


    Qin Yu''s face in the mirror changed from pale to natural, her mood was a little low, the kind of silence that didn''t say a word.


    Mo Xian was a little unbearable:


    "If you don''t like it, then go shopping for something else?"


    Qin Yu was stunned, the clothes on her body were gorgeous enough.


    She just wasn''t in the mood to appreciate it.


    She pulled out a slight arc:


    "No, that''s fine, I''m happy, thank you."

 Chapter 2137

    No matter whether her thanks are sincere or not, Mo Xian is still satisfied.


    No further calculations.


    The makeup artist gave her a simple and delicate make-up, and Qin Yu''s complexion suddenly lifted.


    She was originally very suitable for heavy makeup, as hot as fire, and always so bright and moving.


    Mo Xian''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and then he stood behind her.


    "Do you know why I took you to go shopping?"


    What is this called shopping?


    Qin Yu cursed inwardly, but she still smiled calmly and cooperatively.


    "do not know."


    There is an answer in my heart.


    But she dared not guess.


    Mo Xian: "There is a party in the evening, you can also join us, and I will show you some friends."


    really.


    Qin Yu guessed that such clothes and makeup are only used in formal occasions.


    It''s just that she didn''t understand, why did Mo Xian take herself out?


    Knowing his identity, he took himself out in a grand manner.


    Aren''t you afraid that others will know?


    Or, in this party, there are basically the same people as him!


    Qin Yu''s heart kept sinking.


    She disliked her slow response and low IQ. She didn''t learn much from others on weekdays, she only knew how to eat, drink and have fun.


    When this happens, you can only learn from your own experience of falling.


    She has no chance of winning.


    She looked up at him, tilted her head and smiled:


    "Your friend, can you get to know me? I''ll say it first, if the person at the party is that skinny rascal next to you, forget it, he''s not worthy of such a delicate appearance as me."


    She was lively, cunning, and her eyes glowed, which made Mo Xian slightly stunned.


    Just the next second.


    There was a little smile in his eyes.


    He threw the cigarette into the trash can next to him, and said lightly:


    "Of course not. If you don''t like Ali, I won''t let him appear."


    Qin Yu hooked her lips, "Okay."


    Carrying her skirt, she walked over noblely, stood opposite him, but gently wrapped her arms around his neck and said softly:


    "Then remember, I am here to give you face, because I want to know what your living environment is like."


    Not because I was looking for a chance to escape.


    Rather, I want to start getting to know you.


    Mo Xian was slightly startled, his eyes dimmed for a moment.


    Obviously, this sentence made him very moved.


    It''s fake, it''s all so sweet and intoxicating!


    The two arrived at the clubhouse early.


    Qin Yu knows this club and has been here before.


    I just didn''t expect that this clubhouse looked normal on the surface.


    But there is a sky outside the sky, behind this club, there is another side.


    This entire floor is entered strictly according to face recognition, and it is impossible to fish in troubled waters.


    Qin Yu held Mo Xian''s arm and looked at the surrounding battle, inevitably a little nervous.


    This scale, I don''t know which listed company is going to hold an annual meeting!


    But what was even more special was that they were all tall and strong men going back and forth, with sticks in their hands and something of a certain shape pinned to their waists.


    Be on guard.


    There are also people who wear very simple clothes, wearing a black Tang suit, and swaggering through the market with a string of beads in their hands.


    It doesn''t look simple.


    Most people were in awe of Mo Xian''s attitude, but some people looked at him with a bit of hostility.


    "Mr. Mo, you all know that the old man is very kind to you. What gift did you bring for his birthday, and let us open our eyes?"


    The fat man in the black Tang suit smiled like a treacherous smiling tiger.


    It feels eerie and creepy.


    The people behind him did not dare to agree, because they looked at Mo Xian''s face with a bit of dread.


    Mo Xian''s brows and eyes were cold, he twitched the corners of his mouth, and said indifferently:


    "The gift has already been delivered, so I don''t need to bother Uncle Qian."


    The fat man known as Uncle Qian looked very shrewd.


    He squinted a pair of small eyes, turned to Qin Yu, and looked at Qin Yu unscrupulously:


    "If your gift is this woman, what we people have prepared has indeed been compared by you.


    Mr. Mo is young and energetic, and he can really attract beautiful girls to follow you one after another! "


    Uncle Qian raised his head and smiled, but Qin Yu was very dissatisfied.


    at the same time.


    She also quickly glanced at Mo Xian, with a bit of vigilance and nervousness.


    Mo Xian brought her here, wouldn''t it be for the purpose that the old man said?


    Give her as a gift to someone else?


    She felt a chill in her heart, and the chill almost hit her back.


    There is something wrong with this place, this scene.


    Just standing here made her feel uncomfortable.


    Mo Xian patted the hand in his arm, as if to appease her, his voice was very low:


    "If sending women can be appreciated by the old man, then I''m afraid I won''t stand here. After all, the women around the old man are all given by you, Uncle Qian."


    There was a bit of gloom and indifference in his voice.


    Uncle Qian was stunned for a moment, raised his head and smiled, then glanced at Qin Yu meaningfully, raised his feet and left.


    Mo Xian''s words reassured Qin Yu.


    He won''t give her away.


    Just one Mo Xian was enough to make her life worse than death. If he really dared to humiliate her like this, even if there was a blunt piece of wood in front of her, she would die with him at all costs!


    But now, she can bear it.


    For the first time in her life, she wanted to win and live on her own.


    To avenge himself and Shen Liang.


    As soon as Uncle Qian left, Mo Xian''s face showed a bit of indifference.


    The two of them looked very uncomfortable.


    However, he still glanced at Qin Yu, his voice was gentle:


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m just taking you here to relax, and I won''t give you away."


    Qin Yu''s eyes were cold and frightened, but she still raised a smile and looked at him:


    "I believe in you, you are not like them."


    Mo Xian smiled.


    Qin Yu lowered her eyes, paused for a second, and said casually:


    "That person didn''t deal with you just now. The two of you are talking about Ji Feng and have a grudge against you?"


    Mo Xian led her forward:


    "It doesn''t count. It''s just that I held up his position and power and made him empty. He was just dissatisfied with me."


    Qin Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    For a moment, she wanted to use that Uncle Qian to make herself do it.


    But in the next second, Mo Xian''s words completely dispelled her thoughts.


    "He likes raising women the most. There are all kinds of things. No woman can walk out of his territory alive."


    Qin Yu twitched the corners of her mouth stiffly, but the thoughts in her heart were sinking into the sea.


    The corner approached the noisy hall.


    She was used to seeing parties in malls, and most people maintained their identities and decency, and exchanged cups.


    But the people here talk and laugh, unscrupulous, and everyone''s faces don''t hide their emotions.


    Some are fierce, some are indifferent, and some are even polite.


    How weird.


    As soon as Mo Xian took her in, he instantly became the focus.


    The focus is not on her, but on Mo Xian.

 Chapter 2138

    Some of them envy, some forbear, some admire, some are jealous.


    But they all have one thing in common: fear.


    They consciously gave way.


    Mo Xian didn''t even say hello, just walked back.


    It was Guo Tong who was walking towards him. He was dressed more formally and nodded at them:


    "Boss, the old man is waiting for you inside."


    Mo Xian nodded, then took Qin Yu''s hand and walked inside.


    Qin Yu is not curious about this old man. He is probably a crime boss. The more he knows, the faster he will die.


    But she was forced to know now.


    Rather than being seen that something was wrong, she might as well keep acting.


    She smiled slightly and followed.


    The inside is divided by a screen and is a spacious and luxurious lounge.


    Going in and looking at the most central position, there was a rather dignified old man sitting with white hair and beard, and when he smiled, it was more terrifying than when he was not smiling.


    There is a stern expression in his brows and eyes, and a stern look can make people speechless.


    He was wearing a white satin Tang suit with a piece of suet white jade on his hand.


    When he saw them come in, his expression was obviously a bit heavy and cold.


    There was a bit of coldness and gloom in the air.


    Qin Yu could feel the chills all over her body.


    Blame her for being unpromising, I have never seen such a scene before.


    Mo Xian was very calm, walked over and smiled, and kowtowed generously:


    "Master, I wish you a birthday."


    The old man looked at Mo Xian with hidden appreciation, he nodded, very satisfied.


    "Mo Xian, you haven''t come to me for a long time. I heard that it was for a woman?"


    Mo Xian smiled naturally and took Qin Yu''s hand:


    "I made you laugh, her name is Qin Yu."


    Qin Yu stood there motionless.


    It is impossible for her to knelt down and kowtow to a criminal boss for her birthday.


    Miss Qin has been acting for a long time, and she is still a little arrogant in her bones. She doesn''t just knelt down and flattered her when someone else was intimidating.


    Mo Xian seemed a little surprised by her reaction.


    But he smiled quickly and didn''t ask her to do anything further.


    Just looking at the old man, nodding apologetically:


    "The little girl doesn''t have much knowledge, sir, don''t bother with her."


    The old man looked at Qin Yu for a few seconds, with complexities in his eyes that no one else could understand.


    The cold and stiff expression on his face was indescribable.


    The outsider looked like he was angry.


    Especially Uncle Qian, who was also watching a good show there, smiled and said:


    "The old man has never seen anything before, Mo Xian, you are young. If you can''t train, leave it to the old man..."


    Mo Xian''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t wait to speak.


    He heard the old man scolding him fiercely:


    "Fuck your mother''s fart!"


    Uncle Qian''s expression changed, and he stood up immediately.


    "Father, I..."


    He didn''t expect that a single sentence would make the old man react so strongly.


    In the eyes of others, the old man''s favor for Mo Xian is really increasing day by day!


    Mo Xian was also a little surprised, but he quickly recalled it.


    He looked at the old man and said with a smile:


    "Don''t be angry, old man. You know Uncle Qian''s ability, and it''s probably unintentional."


    The old man with a livid face withdrew his gaze, and glanced at Mo Xian meaningfully:


    "Fortunately, you are here, otherwise, these things will be dragged down by a group of trash!"


    "Father..."


    Uncle Qian is not a small generation, and is usually highly regarded.


    But since he made a series of misses and was almost taken over by the police, the old man refused to trust him anymore.


    The power in his hands was taken back by the old man and given to Mo Xian.


    Can he hate it?


    Sometimes he even suspected that the few times he missed, maybe it was also a conspiracy by Mo Xian!


    Uncle Qian glared at Mo Xian angrily.


    Mo Xian looked at the old man lightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth:


    "It was the old man who raised his love and gave me a chance to be reborn, so I got the woman I wanted and brought it to you immediately."


    The old man glanced at Qin Yu.


    Exquisite dress, exquisite makeup.


    But she couldn''t hide the paleness of her face.


    At first glance, Mo Xian had no good days in his hands during this time.


    Although her eyes were still pure and translucent, the flash of fear in her eyes made her nervous all the time.


    The old man smiled, the smile reached the corner of his mouth but not the bottom of his eyes:


    "Mo Xian, you''ve always been prudent, but why are you so high-profile this time? Went to someone''s house to snatch someone, and the Shen family is not an ordinary person. He has a very high prestige in the central region. If you put Shen Liang in the hospital, you are not afraid of provoking it. revenge?"


    I heard the name "Shen Liang".


    Qin Yu''s brows trembled slightly, and his heart tightened unconsciously.


    Listening to Mo Xian indifferently chuckled:


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it, sir, didn''t you say that I should have whatever I want.


    Take my woman back, this is the first important thing, if Shen Liang is dead, who will seek revenge on me? "


    As soon as his words came out, Qin Yu''s face was as cold as ice.


    The calm on her face could not be maintained, and the hand holding his arm loosened.


    Mo Xian didn''t look at her.


    He just stared at the old man, his voice full of confidence:


    "What''s more, until now, no one has found me, what am I afraid of?


    It''s a big deal, turn around and throw a female corpse in the river, just treat it as Qin Yu. "


    The old man frowned slightly, as if he did not agree with what he said, but there was no objection on his face.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Qin Yu, that kind of gaze was neither wretched nor loving.


    Just so peaceful.


    "Mo Xian, send the person back."


    As soon as the old man opened his mouth, he had a lot of weight.


    Even Qin Yu was shocked.


    She looked up at the old man in disbelief.


    The firmness and sternness between his brows were hidden.


    He just looked at Mo Xian calmly and ordered him.


    Mo Xian''s face was cold and he suppressed his emotions:


    "Master, can I ask why?"


    The old man looked up at him and looked at the people around him.


    They retired very wisely, including that Uncle Qian.


    There was silence in the air.


    The old man was silent for a long time.


    Then he said solemnly:


    "Our business has always been black and white. Those who do business make white money, and we make black money in this line of business, and the well water never makes the river water.


    Qin Yu, the eldest lady of the Qin family, the mistress of the Shen family, you have offended two wealthy families at once, do you know what it means? "


    The vicissitudes of his voice also condensed, with a bit of inexplicable anger.


    "Mo Xian, if you are an ordinary woman, anyone can do it, but she can''t.


    Now the Qin family and the Shen family have joined forces with the Su family and Fu family to start a comprehensive investigation.


    Almost used the contacts and power of the entire city a.


    Our business in several places has been affected, Mo Xian, you are playing with fire! "

 Chapter 2139

    The old man''s attitude was very cold and clear.


    It made Qin Yu, who had no expectations, brighten his eyes.


    Hearing so many people looking for her, the things in her eyes almost fell out.


    She is not alone.


    It has never been forgotten.


    After the old man shouted, Mo Xian''s face was still indifferent:


    "So what, if people lose it, they will naturally find it, and if they can''t find it, they will naturally give up.


    People are in my hands, and I won''t let them go unless they come to grab them in person! "


    After speaking, he glanced at the old man, and his tone slowed down:


    "Today is your birthday, don''t get angry about it, old man, it''s just a small matter, I''ll fix it."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at him for a few seconds, with a bit of coldness and indifference hidden deep in his eyes.


    Qin Yu looked at the old man expectantly.


    Hope he can convince Mo Xian to let him go.


    However, at a turning point, the old man sighed:


    "Mo Xian, I know you''ve always been prudent. Now you have what you want. It''s just a woman. Since you want to stay so much, you can stay, but you can''t take it out to show off."


    Mo Xian smiled: "Of course, I will be careful."


    Qin Yu looked at them in shock.


    Is this the end?


    His hopes were dashed.


    She was really lost.


    After seeing this old man, he doesn''t really have any real skills. Could it be that Mo Xian has even made his power empty?


    Just as he was talking, Mo Xian went over and took her hand and walked out.


    Qin Yu didn''t give up and looked back.


    It happened to meet the gaze of the old man.


    At that moment, she seemed to have missed the emotion in his eyes and failed to capture it.


    I don''t know if it''s danger or sympathy.


    Just leaving here, she knew that she had no hope.


    Feel the cold sweat on her palms.


    Mo Xian paused, squeezed her palm, and whispered in her ear:


    "You don''t really think he wants me to let you go?"


    Qin Yu looked up at him subconsciously.


    Mo Xian smiled and stroked her hair, his eyes were complex and gentle that she couldn''t understand:


    "Don''t think blindly, you can''t escape, the power of the Shen family is not here, the Qin family...you know it too.


    As for the Su family and the Fu family, it''s hard to say whether they will sacrifice for you, an outsider.


    What''s more, even if they want to provoke, our revenge is silent and deadly, you know best. "


    Yes.


    She knows best.


    She watched with her own eyes Shen Liang was beaten to the brink of death, and watched with her own eyes how he forced herself on without any scruples.


    I also watched him pull out Shen Liang''s ventilator in the hospital.


    They are criminals, they are wicked people, they are all evil, how can they reason?


    There was a moment of silence.


    She struggled to raise her smile, stretched out her arms to hug Mo Xian''s waist, and snuggled up.


    Like a little girl who saw through his mind:


    "I don''t want to run away, I''m willing to stay. When you truly believe me, you won''t doubt me so much. Mo Xian, you don''t trust me so much, how can we start over?"


    Mo Xian''s body froze slightly, and the soft fragrance was in his arms, as if he was embracing the world''s treasures.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and patted her shoulder lightly.


    What she said seemed true but false, but at this moment she was true in her arms.


    The eyes of so many people have looked at it, and she seems to be unable to see it, talking to herself:


    "After all, Shen Liang and I are just a marriage, and we have no feelings.


    But we are different, we have truly loved each other, I hope you have a good life.


    You hurt the people around me and made me compromise. It must not be your original intention. I will stay by your side. Don''t think about it. I will meet them when you want me to see them, okay? "


    She finished speaking softly, but received no response.


    It''s ok.


    As expected.


    She said this just to express her attitude.


    If something comes to her, don''t touch her relatives and friends.


    Mo Xian gently touched her head.


    Although he didn''t make a sound, Qin Yu knew that he heard it.


    Mo Xian likes her, she is his weakness.


    So much the better.


    Qin Yu''s restless heart gently rippled.


    It''s just such a vague idea, she will never say it herself.


    Unlike the celebrity cocktail party she attended, no one''s wife would appear at such a party.


    This isn''t a wife''s meeting either.


    Even if there are women, there are some young ladies invited from an unknown club.


    Heavy make-up and revealing clothing, but all with a pointed chin and a small face.


    Maybe everyone enjoys this one now!


    They shuttled among different men, with all kinds of looks, and the man looked at them, and they became a dish on the dinner table.


    Qin Yu doesn''t know what''s the point of her being here?


    Did Mo Xian deliberately humiliate her?


    Let her know that she is no different from those women?


    She suppressed the disgust in her heart, raised a smile, and held Mo Xian''s arm.


    Mo Xian didn''t take a few steps when a tall, thin man came over and glanced at Qin Yu, which was meaningful.


    But there is no shyness:


    "Mo Xian, the old man''s batch of goods..."


    Not finished yet.


    Mo Xian stretched out his hand to stop him. He glanced at Qin Yu and smiled gently:


    "Are you going to eat something?"


    Something he didn''t want her to hear.


    Qin Yu immediately understood.


    She nodded and went to the rest area to sit down.


    Looking back, Mo Xian was still looking at himself, and he must still be worried about what she just expressed her loyalty to.


    Oh, have the ability to let her listen!


    She twitched the corners of her mouth hypocritically, and sat there watching the woman opposite her wink at a man.


    The woman looked familiar to Qin Yu, and happily ran to her side and sat down:


    "You''re new here too? I saw you and Mo Xian just now. There''s never been a woman by his side. We thought he couldn''t do it..."


    Qin Yu twitched the corners of her mouth, not responding to her enthusiasm.


    The woman smiled and didn''t mind:


    "My name is Sydney, how about you?"


    Qin Yu blinked: "My name is Rose."


    The woman covered her mouth and laughed, "The name you chose is so tacky!"


    Aren''t you too?


    Sydney restrained her smile and said mysteriously:


    "I really begged for a long time before they agreed to bring me, but I see you a little familiar, have you seen it before?"


    Qin Yu glanced at her inexplicably and shook her head.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows, her eyes lit up, and she was very gossipy and asked her:


    "Is that Mo Xian generous to you? Seeing his high status, he shouldn''t be stingy with women, right? I heard that he used to raise a lot of people and gave them away, but he gave a lot of money!"


    That''s what she came to ask about!


    Qin Yu shook her head, her tone a little solemn:


    "It''s all rumors, this man is very stingy and looks bright and generous on the surface, but in fact it''s all fake.


    You see, I borrowed this dress, he never gave me a penny, there are no women around because he doesn''t want to spend money on women, those women who are raised by his side are all used for greater interests, his Heart is black! "

 Chapter 2140

    Qin Yu did not hesitate to discredit Mo Xian.


    I really don''t understand, where did they hear the rumors that they yearned for Mo Xian so much?


    If he knew that what he did was so bad, the ghost would be willing to look at him!


    Sydney gave Mo Xian a weird look, and when she looked at Qin Yu, she became very sympathetic.


    "I really didn''t expect that he looks good, but he is so cunning, how can a man be like this!"


    Qin Yu nodded in agreement.


    Just listening to Sydney sighed with great regret:


    "One upstairs, one downstairs, the difference is too big.


    do you know? Below this floor is the old man Su of the Su Group. "


    Qin Yu''s face changed slightly and looked at her in shock:


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Chairman of the Su Group, you haven''t heard of it, have you? I also heard about it when I was downstairs. Those famous people in other people''s society are the exclusive channels of VIPs. They can''t meet people like us. .


    Moreover, the two floors are surrounded by people, and there is no way to enter without an invitation card. I heard that it was Su Dong''s son-in-law who packed the upper and lower floors in order to make his father-in-law happy, Miss Su is really lucky..."


    Qin Yu''s body was stiff, and her eyes seemed to be glistening with tears. She tried her best to suppress her emotions.


    Let yourself not get out of control.


    They were so close together!


    As long as she enters the range of the Su family, then she is safe!


    Qin Yu''s heart was beating wildly.


    One thought after another flashed in my mind.


    Is she about to escape this hellish place?


    She subconsciously looked back at Mo Xian, but the person there was gone.


    She stood up in shock. Mo Xian, who was standing there, didn''t know where he went?


    For a moment.


    Her heart seemed to be about to fly out.


    Sydney watched her attitude change in surprise:


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Qin Yu quickly shook her head: "It''s nothing, I''ll find someone."


    She didn''t want to hesitate at all, and glanced around subconsciously.


    There was no sign of Mo Xian at all.


    She was excited and rejoiced in her mind, and she wondered if this was a trap that Mo Xian set for her?


    If it was a trap, would she still jump into it?


    But if it wasn''t a trap, wouldn''t she miss this great opportunity?


    Thinking about it, she had already reached the door.


    Incredibly smooth.


    As soon as she went out, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Without any hesitation, I went straight to the opposite direction of the elevator.


    When they came up, there were many people standing near the elevator.


    If she goes in the direction of the elevator, it will be self-inflicted.


    So she could only hope for the stairs of the safe passage.


    There are still many people in black standing on both sides of the corridor.


    Just like when she came.


    Qin Yu was trembling when she left, she tried her best to stabilize her emotions and walked forward calmly.


    She completely ignored the gazes that were looking at her, and held her head high as if nothing had happened.


    The more guilty, the more unlucky.


    She believes in it.


    The farther she was from the banquet hall, the more excited she became.


    But when they walked to the end of the corridor, the door of the safe passage, they found that it was locked.


    Qin Yu''s heart sank to the bottom.


    She stood there, chills all over.


    He clearly saw hope, but he was enveloped in despair in the blink of an eye.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    The longer you stand there, the more suspicious you will be from the men in black.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do next, she suddenly opened the door from the next room.


    A woman in a red off-shoulder dress appeared there, coquettish and charming.


    Qin Yu saw her clearly and paused slightly:


    "Amei?"


    In just a few days, the innocent and shy Amei seemed to have been reborn.


    The smoke and dust emanating from the whole person''s bones seems to have fallen for many years.


    It''s not like a college student who hasn''t graduated yet.


    Amei also looked at Qin Yu somewhat unexpectedly, and there was no longer the kind of intentionally disguised kindness in her eyes.


    There was contempt and indifference in her eyes.


    Just the next second.


    She leaned against the door frame and tilted her head to look at Qin Yu:


    "Miss Qin, where do you want to go?"


    Qin Yu''s complexion completely faded.


    She stood there, just about to say something, she looked at Amei and smiled lightly:


    "Oh, it seems that you know that the 26th floor downstairs was taken over by the Su Group. Are you going to ask for help?"


    Qin Yu stood there, unable to say a word.


    I just felt an indescribable suffocation in my chest.


    Amei stood up straight, looked at her with complicated eyes, took a step back, and made way:


    "I''ll help you leave, and don''t show up in front of him again, can you agree?"


    Qin Yu''s eyes flickered, and she suddenly understood what Amei meant.


    Right now, she can promise anything.


    She nodded.


    A mature smile appeared on Amei''s face.


    She let Qin Yu in, and found her a dress for the attendant of this club:


    "Put your clothes on, and I''ll let someone open the door to the safe passage in a while. You just need to go down four floors and you''ll be free."


    Her words seemed to have a huge temptation, making Qin Yu unable to help but get excited.


    It''s just that she still looked at the clothes in front of her with some doubts:


    "How can you get them to open the safe passage?"


    How could those people listen to what Amei said?


    There was a bit of coldness in Amei''s eyes, and she chuckled lightly:


    "Miss Qin doesn''t know yet. Thanks to you, I was sent here after I left the villa. I''m no longer a wine salesman. The person standing behind me is much better than Mo Xian."


    When she said this, a bit of happiness crossed her face.


    Happy, but also gritted his teeth.


    Qin Yu pursed her lips, but she did not refute Amei''s words.


    But she was already unhappy, why should she be blamed on her being driven out of the villa by Mo Xian?


    It wasn''t her who did it. It was clearly Amei who moved into Mo Xian''s room and was kicked out because he upset him.


    This woman is really sick!


    But she didn''t complain, after all, she is now asking for others.


    Moreover, in order to escape, she stunned Amei once.


    Qin Yu was also afraid that Amei would hate herself for this matter.


    She lowered her head and looked at the clothes in front of her, tangled.


    Amei saw what she was thinking, turned around and walked out.


    "What is hypocritical?"


    she muttered.


    Dissatisfied with Qin Yu''s stinky problem of wanting to change clothes alone!


    A Mei walked out, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and began to change her clothes.


    After changing the expensive dress, Qin Yu felt like he had unloaded a burden.


    She tied her hair into a ponytail and walked out on tiptoe.


    Amei was standing there, puffing with a cigarette in her hand.


    Watching her come out, he hooked his lips and waved.


    The corner position is a dead end and there is no one guarding it.


    But the safe passage at the end can be seen at a glance.


    She lowered her head and hurried over.


    Seeing that the door that was locked was opened.


    She glanced at A Mei in shock, thinking about what A Mei said just now, who is the person with a higher status than Mo Xian?


    Here, the old man?


    She frowned and thought, Amei pushed her and pushed her in...

 Chapter 2141

    Then he closed the door outside and slowly locked it.


    "You go, in order not to make people suspect, I have to lock this place, which is also delaying time for you."


    She said, slowly and leisurely put the lock back down.


    Qin Yu should be happy.


    But she always had a vague feeling in her heart that something was wrong.


    I don''t know why, I''m a little nervous.


    On the 26th floor, she gritted her teeth and ran down.


    She couldn''t remember when the specific birthday of Mr. Su was, but it was vaguely this season.


    She just ran two floors excitedly.


    Just look at a person standing there.


    moment.


    Her whole body was cold and stiff, like falling into an ice cave.


    "Miss Qin, long time no see. I''ve been waiting for you since I was driven here to watch the show."


    The person standing there seemed to have been waiting for her, not surprised, smiling wretchedly at her.


    He was the skinny tension that was beside Mo Xian before.


    Qin Yu was very disgusted with him, because his manners and eyes were no different from those of stinky hooligans.


    now¡­¡­


    She raised her foot and ran up, but ran to the door of the safe passage and found that it was locked.


    Yes, Amei is locked.


    Qin Yu''s heart was full of chills and kept sinking.


    The strings in her head suddenly snapped.


    From taking the initiative to talk to reveal that Su Yifeng is downstairs in Sydney where her birthday is celebrated.


    When she met Amei who took the initiative to help her unlock and leave here, just to let her fall into the hands of this thin guy?


    Everything seemed to suddenly become clear.


    Maybe this is their plan!


    Her face became more and more ugly, and she heard the footsteps approaching slowly and gradually, as if a thin thread was strangling her neck.


    The man in black in the corridor didn''t look this way at all, and the locked door cut off her hope.


    Tension rubbed his chin, approached obscenely, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Qin Yu''s dress up and down:


    "Miss Qin puts on a waiter''s clothes, and it''s a special feeling. It''s a pity that the boss can''t appreciate it..."


    Qin Yu''s face changed a few times, calming herself down:


    "You know that I''m Mo Xian''s person, how dare you touch me? Why, if you want to kill me, aren''t you afraid that Mo Xian will take revenge for me?"


    After listening to the tension, there was a bit of chill in his eyes, and he raised his head and smiled.


    "Vengeance? Do you value your position in the boss''s heart too much? He just wanted to use you when he arrested you. Do you think he really likes you?"


    Qin Yu''s eyes narrowed and her heart clenched fiercely. She deliberately said:


    "What do you mean? He can kick you and Amei out for me, doesn''t he value me enough?"


    Tension licked his lips and smiled speechlessly:


    "Miss Qin, let me tell you the truth, I brought you over not because of how good the boss is to you, but to attract the big boss who cooperated with the old man behind him.


    Our boss speculates that Mr. Fu and Mrs. Su cannot avoid one of them. With you in hand, he can directly negotiate with the people behind the old man on behalf of the old man. Your role is just a hostage. "


    The bottom of Qin Yu''s heart seemed to be immersed in ice water, and it was completely cold.


    Her shocked face turned pale, but she still calmed herself down:


    "Fu''s has nothing to do with me, Su''s cooperation with me is not much, why is it me?"


    After all, the Qin family was nothing compared to the two of them.


    However, it is more than enough, but she knows that most of Qin''s business focuses on overseas, and not many in a city.


    What''s more, how could the person who cooperated with the old man behind him be the Su family?


    She knew all too well that Su Nan didn''t want to be involved in this kind of business.


    As for Fu Yechuan, she was not sure.


    Even Fu Yechuan, who has no relatives and no reason, could not save her!


    No matter what, I feel wronged!


    Tension raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly:


    "Because the boss doesn''t want to tear his face with the people behind his back, he is just testing, so he won''t choose the person who is really related to the back, but Miss Qin who is slightly related, but not very close. ."


    Tension smiled contemptuously, laughing at her self-esteem and her over-comprehension.


    Seeing that Qin Yu''s face turned pale a little bit as if he had been hit.


    Tension''s prank immediately filled his heart with a sense of gain.


    Such a rich lady spends a lot of money in such a club.


    But there were few who could open their eyes to look at him.


    But why?


    Their aloof attitude made him extremely disgusted.


    He really wanted to ruthlessly ruin a young lady like Qin Yu and step on her feet to let them know how powerful he is!


    "So, no one on the 26th floor has a birthday at all, is there?"


    Qin Yu''s tone was cold and severe, she obviously already knew the answer, but she just wanted to ask clearly.


    Zhang Li raised his eyebrows: "Of course, it''s all made up to deceive you. I didn''t expect you to believe it. You don''t even know when the birthday of the chairman of the Su Group is? You deserve to be deceived!"


    Qin Yu''s nervous palms were sweating.


    For a while, my mind was like a lot of cotton wrapped around it, and I couldn''t breathe at all.


    Disappointment and despair surged.


    It''s hard enough.


    If it''s just tension, it''s like a blow to the head.


    In addition to the fact that she deserved to be deceived, there was also Mo Xian.


    Mo Xian didn''t want to get her, but because of the interests behind her?


    In other words, the old man asked Mo Xian to let him go just now, not out of his kindness, maybe because someone had greeted him?


    Qin Yu''s thoughts turned quickly, and this moment suddenly became clear.


    Mo Xian used her as bait in order to attract the big fish behind him?


    Then he pretended to be affectionate before, and he dared to fool her?


    Thankfully, she really believed him, thinking that he was an emotional pervert, but she didn''t expect that he was still that delicate egoist.


    The two deceived each other in the name of affection, but they both calculated each other.


    Bringing her here to meet the old man today is to let some people know that she is in Mo Xian''s hands?


    Qin Yu''s heart became a little harder.


    Tension looked up and down at her beautiful face and figure, at her always high gaze and aura.


    The greed in his heart is like wild grass growing wantonly.


    Undeniable.


    From the first meeting.


    He was deeply attracted by this woman, and the charm of her that made countless men surrender made him feel inferior.


    But also itching.


    Isn''t she a woman?


    He so comforted himself.


    Being driven here from the villa by Mo Xian, countless people felt that he was abandoned by Mo Xian.


    From the confidant to the younger brother who is watching the scene, it is impossible to have no gap.


    If it weren''t for this woman, he wouldn''t have fallen to this point!


    Seeing him suddenly take a step forward, Qin Yu''s expression changed.


    She suddenly slapped the door back, trying to get someone outside to save her.


    ridiculous¡­¡­


    But that''s all she can do.


    But the next second.


    Tension covered her mouth from behind and spoke fiercely in her ear:


    "It''s useless, the boss won''t save you when he comes, because you want to escape on your own initiative."

 Chapter 2142

    Qin Yu struggled in horror, and when she opened her mouth, she bit Zhang Zhang''s hand.


    But what was ushered in was a tense slap.


    Fanning Qin Yu''s face, half of her painful face became numb.


    But she was gasping for breath, staring at Tension vigilantly:


    "You dare to hit me? Even if Mo Xian is using me, I still have value. If you dare to touch me with a finger, believe it or not, I will never let you go!"


    Qin Yu''s tone was cold and severe, full of sharp cold thorns.


    Even if she is in prison, she will not belittle everyone, and she will not become a rogue''s plaything!


    The big deal is that jade and stone are burned, and she will never compromise!


    Tension covered his hand and sneered.


    There was a hint of cruelty in his eyes, and his smile was even more wretched:


    "You won''t let me go? Believe it or not, even if I sleep with you here, the boss won''t do anything to me. He can even send me the innocent Amei, let alone you!


    And even if he finds out, I will say that you took the initiative to hook up with me! "


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he jumped up.


    Just when it touches her shoulder.


    Qin Yu screamed, and her fingernails scratched Tension''s face fiercely.


    A bloodstain came out immediately.


    Zhang Zhang''s face was full of dissatisfaction, and he tore her clothes impatiently.


    But how could Qin Yu be captured so easily, her eyes were scarlet as she beat and struggled, and she felt sick for a while in her heart.


    Tension dragged her to the corner, and when she saw that Tiantian should not be called, and the ground was not working...


    Suddenly.


    A loud bang was heard.


    Tension looked back in shock.


    The door, which had been locked, was kicked open from the outside.


    Mo Xian walked in from the outside, his eyes were scarlet and gloomy, and he was indifferent.


    For a moment.


    The whole space became condensed.


    Qin Yu covered her clothes with a pale face.


    The tears and finger marks on his face were particularly clear and obvious, and his whole body trembled violently.


    Tension hurriedly sorted out his messy clothes.


    "Boss, boss, listen to me, this woman took the initiative to hook up with me. I caught her and wanted to run away. She took the initiative to hook up with me so that I wouldn''t tell you!"


    Tension didn''t know why, but he panicked.


    I had sworn in front of Qin Yu before, and I felt that it was obvious that I would not do anything to him for a woman.


    But don''t know why.


    Seeing Mo Xian''s gloomy and ugly face, he really panicked.


    Mo Xian''s dark eyes stared at Qin Yu''s face.


    He looked at the traces on Qin Yu''s face, and suddenly there was a bit of gloom in his eyes.


    Those few seconds extended infinitely, as if stagnant.


    He walked slowly to Qin Yu''s front.


    His eyes were filled with infinite coldness, and he gently raised his hand to touch the finger marks on her face.


    But just came across it.


    She turned her head to dodge with a pale face in pain, but her expression was stubborn and indifferent.


    As if disgusted do not want to say a word, do not want to explain a word.


    But for more than ten minutes, he couldn''t find her anywhere, and he didn''t expect to see this scene!


    Her clothes were changed, and that beautiful dress became the dress of the waiter.


    But the dress was torn and messy.


    Mo Xian''s eyes seemed to hide a cluster of fire, which could burn everything clean anytime, anywhere.


    He squinted his eyes, and there was a cold emotion in his expression.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhang Li was even more frightened.


    He leaned forward tremblingly:


    "Boss, boss, you believe me, I was really obsessed for a while, it was this woman who took the initiative, and I didn''t hold back for a while... ah-"


    Tension screamed, piercing the coldness of this space.


    Mo Xian kicked him in the heart. Tension held on to the handrail of the stairs without holding back, and rolled down the stairs at once.


    Qin Yu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and there was a bit of fear in her expression.


    Because she knew that Mo Xian didn''t keep her because of feelings, so naturally she couldn''t be without a sense of crisis.


    Tension rolled down, his head was broken, blood flowed down, mixed with hair dripping down, looking a little scared.


    But he couldn''t care less at this time.


    He crawled up and down, his face full of regret and panic:


    "Boss, listen to me, I''m really wronged!"


    It''s a pity that Mo Xian didn''t look up at him again, just stared at Qin Yu''s face faintly:


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    a long time.


    Only then did I hear Qin Yu''s deep voice:


    "I want to go home."


    She wanted to go back to her own home, she wanted Shen Liang, Mother Qin, Qiao Fan, and her friends.


    This lesson taught her a lesson today.


    If she hadn''t even remembered Su Yifeng''s birthday, she wouldn''t have been deceived.


    From the very beginning, he was toyed with the palm of his hand.


    The humiliation of being teased made her exhausted.


    Mo Xian looked down at her expressionless face, with a bit of anger and indifference in his expression.


    It''s just that when she didn''t notice it, she was suppressed.


    His voice was hoarse and cold, with a somewhat consultative tone:


    "Wait a minute, wait until I''m done with this."


    As he said that, he took her hand and walked out with a gloomy face.


    In his understanding, she wants to go home, of course, to his and her home.


    When the two walked out of the door, the men in black rushed in instantly.


    Then I heard a scream, which was even more tragic and sharp than before, it was hysterical, and it cut through the sky.


    Qin Yu stood there and his body froze slightly.


    Mo Xian felt it, and he glanced at her darkly.


    Just seeing the marks on her face, the chill in her eyes became even more awe-inspiring.


    The screams inside were endless, even outside, they could be heard clearly.


    Many people came out of the banquet hall and looked here and there.


    Just when they saw that it was Mo Xian, they were discouraged from coming to watch a good show.


    Qin Yu''s hand was in his grasp and he couldn''t pull it out.


    She opened her mouth and was about to say something, when the person inside dragged a man covered in blood out.


    Isn''t that the tension just now?


    The tension was almost crushed to the bone, and he couldn''t even stand up.


    Being dragged out by two people with arms crossed, the screams turned into moans and groans, and blood dripped down everywhere they passed.


    Qin Yu had never seen such a scene before, and her face instantly turned pale.


    One of the big men came out, wiped his hands, and nodded respectfully to Mo Xian:


    "Boss, people are useless."


    Mo Xian nodded, expressionless as if he had just heard a very common sentence.


    "Since it''s abolished, then get him away and don''t let him go out and talk nonsense."


    "Yes."


    They have their own way of dealing with people here.


    It is necessary to be clean and neat, but also not to leave disaster.


    Qin Yu didn''t dare to think about it, and didn''t dare to ask.


    She just felt horrified.


    Mo Xian didn''t do anything to her, did he believe her?


    Or left behind?

 Chapter 2143

    Although Zhang Li deserved it, she changed her clothes by herself, and it was her own wish to escape.


    It''s just that she was deceived, she was stupid.


    How to do?


    My heart suddenly panicked.


    Fear spread all over her body, and she panicked in waves.


    The palms were soaked with sweat.


    Mo Xian stood there, casually glanced at the messy tension, without the slightest sympathy or hesitation.


    The indifferent attitude makes the people around him feel ordinary.


    Zhang Li kept saying that he would not treat his brother badly for a woman.


    It seemed that he still overestimated his position in Mo Xian''s heart.


    Even if Mo Xian didn''t keep her for any reason, at least in the brainwashing stage, he still needed Qin Yu to be obedient.


    And the premise of being obedient is not to let others bully her.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yu''s heart gradually stabilized.


    Yes, I still have use value, and I can''t die for a while.


    Solved this one.


    Mo Xian took her hand and walked towards the banquet hall.


    He didn''t ask much.


    This made Qin Yu''s heart even more uneasy.


    It''s just that after he went in, someone pressed a woman to the front.


    It''s Sydney.


    Sydney glanced at Qin Yu dodgingly, and then looked at Mo Xian in horror.


    Qin Yu suddenly understood.


    This man knows everything.


    She didn''t even have to speak, he knew it all.


    a time.


    She meaningfully felt a little terrifying.


    Mo Xian''s control was so powerful that she couldn''t imagine it.


    Can she really win?


    Under the coercion of Mo Xian''s imposing manner, Sydney shivered with fright and cried:


    "Mr. Mo, it''s not me, let me go, it''s Sister Amei who gave me a sum of money to do this and let me lie to the women around you. I''m blinded by money, Mr. Mo, I know I''m wrong! "


    Mo Xian''s mouth had a hint of coldness, and he winked at the person next to him.


    Soon.


    The old man walked out slowly.


    Amei followed nervously.


    As soon as Qin Yu saw it, he immediately understood.


    Sure enough, the backstage that Amei was looking for was really this old man!


    She has mixed feelings in her heart, a good girl can fall so easily, she really doesn''t know what to say!


    If you want to run away, you can''t escape, but some people are willing to drill into the wolf''s den!


    The old man looked at this scene, his face remained the same, but his voice was a bit cold:


    "Mo Xian, what are you doing?"


    Few people dared to come and watch the lively scene here, and only dared to observe secretly from a distance.


    But there are always people who watch the fun and don''t think it''s a big deal, such as that fat Uncle Qian.


    When Uncle Qian saw the battle between Mo Xian and the old man, he was eager to go up and fan the flames.


    It''s just that neither of them paid him any attention.


    Mo Xian cast a gloomy look at A Mei who was behind him, and the coldness in his brows was very obvious.


    "Father, the woman behind you, the one who plotted against me, I''m going to take it away and deal with it."


    The old man frowned slightly, glanced at Qin Yu, and just as he was about to speak, he heard that Sydney saw the savior:


    "Sister Amei, you save me, I''m all here to help you. I can give you your money back. I don''t want it, okay?"


    A Mei''s expression changed slightly, and she glared at Sydney.


    Sydney was stunned and speechless, but annoyance was written all over her face.


    Knowing that there would be such serious consequences, she would never be greedy for money!


    The old man turned his head slightly, with a deep meaning in his eyes:


    "Amei, who have you calculated?"


    In the old man''s tone, there is some inexplicable indifference.


    Amei pursed her lips, struggling a bit on her face.


    Seeing that the angular facial features are clearly close at hand, but they do not belong to him.


    Mo Xian never even took her seriously.


    His voice was low and pleasant, but he only spoke to Qin Yu gently.


    She tried her best to get a loving look from him.


    This kind of loss really made her feel frustrated from the bottom of her heart.


    She followed an old man, although no one dared to bully her again in this club.


    But it''s still different.


    Seeing Mo Xian protecting Qin Yu like this, she gritted her teeth and stepped forward:


    "I was just joking with Miss Qin, but it was enough to test her loyalty to Mo Xian. She would rather change into a waiter''s clothes and leave here, which shows that she has no sincerity towards Mo Xian at all.


    Isn''t it frightening to keep a ticking time bomb by your side? "


    The voice just fell.


    The old man slapped him in the past, his vicissitudes of life face was ashen, and there was no warmth in his cloudy eyes.


    a time.


    The banquet hall was silent.


    Amei''s voice disappeared completely, and she stood there in shock with her face covered, a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Father..."


    She couldn''t believe that she had become the old man in name.


    How could he not even give her such a little face in front of so many people?


    The old man looked at her grimly:


    "Recognize your identity. You are just a young lady selling out. My people still need you to worry about it. What are you?"


    The blood on Amei''s face faded away.


    She was shocked and embarrassed.


    In front of so many people, her face couldn''t be maintained anymore, her eyes were flushed red, and tears poured out uncontrollably.


    The reason she was looking for was very legitimate, and that was to put herself in the position of the old man''s woman.


    Be a woman who doesn''t teach a lesson like a grown-up.


    But in the eyes of the old man, what is she?


    It''s just something that can sing a few plays, the old man thinks it''s new.


    But I haven''t touched a single finger of hers!


    She covered her face and lowered her head, not even daring to look into Mo Xian''s eyes.


    She was afraid that seeing his sneering and indifferent eyes, like Ling Chi, must be very uncomfortable.


    Mo Xian''s tone was low, and he couldn''t hear any emotions:


    "Master, just leave the person to me to deal with."


    A Mei was shocked, and she suddenly felt that if she fell into Mo Xian''s hands, she might not get any good fruit to eat.


    She looked at the old man begging for help, and tears fell down:


    "Father, it''s me who is meddling with my own business. You will recognize me if you want to beat me or scold me. I don''t dare anymore, so just spare me this time!"


    The old man''s face was cold, and the people around didn''t dare to say a word.


    Only Uncle Qian, who watched the play leisurely, seemed to have made up his mind:


    "I said Mo Xian, how can Amei be the old man''s woman now, how can you be so aggressive?


    Don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, aren''t you hitting the old man in the face? How can you step on the old man''s face and deal with his people? I see that you are quite capable. Is it possible that your mind can no longer be suppressed? "


    Uncle Qian''s meaningful words made the battle more serious and indifferent.


    Mo Xian''s expression was light, and he glanced at Uncle Qian with a blank expression:


    "I forgot that Amei was given to the old man by Uncle Qian. Naturally, he was reluctant to bear it. Did Uncle Qian instigate this matter?"

 Chapter 2144

    Mo Xian''s voice fell.


    Instant condensation in the air.


    Uncle Qian''s oily and fat face was instantly shocked, and his eyes were bulging:


    "Moxian, you..."


    He was about to scold.


    The old man scolded with an ugly face:


    "Enough, do you think you are here to quarrel today?"


    Mo Xian glanced at Uncle Qian indifferently.


    The old man snorted coldly, dissatisfied with both of them.


    But he didn''t hesitate and pointed to Amei:


    "You take it away, but I have a condition."


    Mo Xian raised his eyebrows, "Master, if you have any orders, just say it."


    The old man''s eyes fell on Qin Yu again, squinting, with a bit of calculation:


    "Let her stay with me for a while."


    Mo Xian''s face instantly turned cold.


    Even Qin Yu was shocked and didn''t know how to react.


    She looked at Mo Xian in surprise, with a bit of worry and panic in her eyes, for fear that Mo Xian really agreed to the old man''s conditions.


    Uncle Qian chuckled lightly.


    Although the old man didn''t save face for him, he didn''t save Mo Xian either!


    Amei looked at Qin Yu coldly and hatefully, only to feel that she was completely humiliated like a joke.


    Like a plaything, she throws it away when she says it is thrown away.


    But a few seconds of silence.


    Mo Xian said, "Impossible."


    The old man''s eyes were a bit scrutinized and oppressive. He smiled, "Come in with me."


    He turned and went to the lounge behind the screen.


    Qin Yu looked at Mo Xian nervously, she always had a bad feeling.


    The old man seemed to give in step by step.


    But every step back seems to be intentional, leading Mo Xian''s nose.


    And what about her?


    Just a pawn between them.


    Qin Yu closed her eyes, her nervousness went up and down, as if she couldn''t touch it to the end, her heart was always hanging.


    She stood there, her eyes a little red, but Jin gritted his teeth and didn''t speak.


    Mo Xian looked at her worry, his heart softened, he walked over and patted her shoulder, and said in a low voice:


    "Don''t worry, no one can bully you except me."


    She raised her eyes to meet his.


    Mo Xian didn''t stop there, turned around and left.


    She followed him away with empty eyes, until she disappeared.


    Then strayed to other places.


    Can she trust him?


    Tension''s words were in her ears, and she didn''t have that much confidence in her weight in Mo Xian''s heart.


    If she were to please an old man, she might as well die!


    The old man sat at the top and looked at him aggressively:


    "Mo Xian, I''m not joking with you. After a while, if you still want that woman, take it back."


    Mo Xian''s face was solemn, and he looked at him with dark eyes:


    "The old man is very kind to me, but I will never repay my kindness with my woman."


    The old man narrowed his eyes, suddenly sneered, and leaned forward slightly.


    Listen to his low voice say something:


    "Mo Xian, you have a casino and a money printing factory in your hands, but I know what you''ve always wanted, not these.


    In two hours, there will be a deal, and if you agree, that deal, you can show up in person. "


    Mo Xian''s eyes suddenly became heavy, his face changed a bit, and his breathing was slightly short.


    Compared with the old man, his performance is still too immature and too young.


    He stood there in a tangled state, his whole body tense.


    Qin Yu''s face crossed countless times in her mind, if she lost her, she would definitely hate him.


    Even if you want to kill him, maybe.


    But this opportunity is what he has been looking forward to for a long time.


    He placed someone next to the old man, knowing that the old man did not lie to him.


    One step away, he will be able to control the most core power and secrets.


    He has already mastered more than half of the old man''s business, and this part, the d product, has mastered more than the underground network of the mere a city, and can even export it abroad.


    He desperately needs this opportunity.


    Just the price of this opportunity...


    Mo Xian''s faith was shaken.


    He stood there silently, as if tearing at his conscience and his already blackened soul.


    Qin Yu or power, which is more important to him?


    In just one step, he will be able to sit on the ground, and he will no longer have to look at anyone''s face in the future, and he will no longer even have to fear the threat and surveillance of the police.


    He can go abroad, he can escape, he can do whatever he wants.


    But what about Qin Yu?


    He gritted his teeth, Qingjun''s facial features were full of struggles.


    The old man stared at him quietly, with an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Two minutes later, he hadn''t made a decision.


    But the old man was a little impatient.


    He took a sip of the tea cup beside him and coughed:


    "Mo Xian, you''d better recognize the reality, it''s not easy for you to get to where you are today, do you want to destroy everything you got for a time bomb?


    Of course, you can refuse me, and you will still be the person I trust most in the future, but I won''t let you touch it again with regard to the d product. "


    There was a certain threat and warning in his words.


    Mo Xian''s eyes met his, but neither of them gave in.


    It''s just that the old man is complacent and even better.


    A moment of silence.


    Mo Xian gritted his teeth and said very difficult words:


    "A period of time, how long?"


    If he can ask this sentence, it means that he has compromised on the psychological defense line.


    With a cold smile between his eyebrows, the old man said casually:


    "A month."


    Mo Xian''s complexion was dark, and he clenched his fist tightly. Looking at the old man''s eyes, there was already some indifference and killing of unknown meaning.


    Just so what?


    Now is not the time.


    If you kill the old man, you won''t be able to escape.


    Uncle Qian can be the first to collapse and take the top position himself.


    He will not make wedding dresses for others.


    After a few seconds.


    With a certain expression, he looked at the old man coldly:


    "Okay, I''ll pick you up in a month."


    The old man gave him a meaningful look and nodded:


    "I''ll let someone tell you the location of tonight''s trade, go and prepare."


    Mo Xian''s face was cold, as if the cold wind had hit him, and the gloom in his eyes prevailed.


    His fists loosened.


    Turn around and leave.


    He and Qin Yu couldn''t be together for a while.


    She married someone before, didn''t he still grab it back?


    This time, it''s only a month.


    The big deal, after he has the power of the old man, he will kill the old man to avenge her.


    I can only feel sorry for her first.


    He knew that he was sorry for her.


    But he had no choice.


    He has gone down a road of no return.


    On this road, if he doesn''t come to the end, if he doesn''t stand at the highest position, he will be killed by someone as a pawn at any time.


    He walked all the way through thorns and thorns, and he was close to succeeding.


    Reason tells him that he must not lose the big because of the small!


    But the devil is insane.


    After he went out, he looked at Qin Yu''s uneasy face and pitiful eyes.


    He actually felt that he had no face to face her!

 Chapter 2145

    Mo Xian''s steps were heavy, and he walked in front of Qin Yu step by step, as if he could hear the struggle and tear in his heart.


    He looked at her slightly pale lips, and the messy waiter''s clothes.


    Uncontrollable suffocation in the chest.


    She said she would not leave him, she said it herself.


    So hopefully a month from now, she will too.


    Mo Xian stood there, watching Qin Yu smiling brightly at him, and heaving a sigh of relief:


    "Can we go? I don''t like this place, and I won''t come again."


    Her voice was still light and bright.


    It took him a lot of effort to get her to be kind to him again.


    But think about it, soon she will hate him to the bone...


    Forget it, they are destined to be entangled in love and hate in this life and owe each other!


    Qin Yu took his arm and was about to go out.


    But Mo Xian stood there motionless.


    Four eyes facing each other.


    She looked at herself in his eyes, at his guilt and cruelty.


    Suddenly.


    It dawned on me.


    She seemed to understand something.


    The smile on his face disappeared inch by inch.


    She can no longer maintain the appearance of nothing.


    What he said was not credible at all.


    She actually thought naively that he really wouldn''t leave her.


    She was so stupid, pinning her hopes on this man who ruined her life!


    She put down her hand and looked at the twinkle in his eyes.


    took a step back.


    She knew her situation, she was betrayed by him and abandoned.


    as a cargo.


    He looked at her a little unbearably, and he regretted it.


    But he wouldn''t change his mind.


    He doesn''t want to be a pawn to be used forever, he has to be a player.


    In this way, no one will dare to take people away from him at will!


    Therefore, Qin Yu can only be wronged.


    The emotion in his eyes only struggled for a few seconds, like a boulder falling.


    Cannot be changed.


    He took a step forward and hugged her tightly, hugging her waist, not letting her struggle leave his embrace.


    "Qin Yu, you have to believe that I am sincere to you. But I really have something to hide. As long as today is over, I will be successful, and no one will be able to separate us by then."


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment, with indifference and contempt in her eyes, she smiled and tears fell.


    I don''t know if it''s because of fear or because of resentment.


    "Get out, get out of here, Mo Xian, you''re a bastard, I''ve never misunderstood anyone, even if you do it again, I''ll dump you!"


    She just wanted to poke his most painful spine.


    Let him scratch his heart, let him die!


    Mo Xian made no secret of the injury in his eyes, and he hated himself now.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    He could only soothe her emotions and calm her down:


    "Shh, Qin Yu, you are a smart man, I swear, this is the last time, we are even, I don''t hate you for marrying another man, and you forgive me for leaving you this time.


    Qin Yu, the old man''s health is dying. As long as you don''t mess with him, I will bring you back in a month at the earliest. I swear, I will double the compensation for you. "


    He gently touched her long hair, the struggle in his eyes was extremely heavy.


    "Fuck, fuck you, Mo Xian, if I trust you again, I''ll be a bastard!


    I will never forgive you, I will curse you day and night, hoping that you will die soon! "


    Qin Yu''s eyes were flushed, and his eyes were full of red blood.


    Even though she couldn''t control her tears, she still had a cold face and didn''t cry and beg for mercy.


    She can''t do anything about her situation, what''s the use of crying?


    The man changed hands to give her to an old man.


    This is the man she had given up on everything she had ever loved.


    She has been blind all her life, and it took her eight lifetimes to meet such a person!


    Before she could send him to jail, she lost.


    Mo Xian paused for a second with a heavy heart, then let go of her.


    His eyes were slightly red, but more determined.


    Now that you have made a choice, you cannot afford to regret it.


    He glanced at Amei and Sydney who were also shocked beside him.


    Yes, he will not let go of those who bullied Qin Yu.


    As if revenge for revenge, there was cruelty in his eyes.


    He beckoned, and a few strong men came immediately.


    He made a gesture, and the strong man took Amei and Sydney under control and dragged them out.


    Sydney was so frightened that she couldn''t stand up straight, let alone walk, she begged for mercy.


    But no one came forward to speak for them.


    And Amei was so pale that she couldn''t speak.


    Just a few steps in Sydney, she still couldn''t forget to look back at Qin Yu.


    Suddenly.


    She sneered, her tone slowly mocking:


    "Miss Qin, I thought he loved you so much, it turns out that he loves himself the most..."


    Just the sound fades away.


    In a blink of an eye, people were dragged away.


    Qin Yu is not in the mood to show the poor Virgin''s heart now. She can''t protect herself, and is she still in the mood to sympathize with others?


    She closed her eyes, her face pale.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw only the back of Mo Xian leaving.


    He left her alone in the wolf''s den.


    Let anyone bite and bully.


    No one cared about her helplessness and fear, and no one asked her if she was willing.


    Qin Yu didn''t understand until now.


    How rare is it to be pampered from childhood to adulthood.


    With the protection of Mother Qin and the care of Shen Liang, the former Qin Yu did not know how to cherish blessings.


    Others looked at her eyes, mostly watching a good show.


    I thought that Mo Xian was very affectionate.


    In the end, for the sake of profit, don''t you still give up your woman?


    Qin Yu watched helplessly as he left herself here. Although he took Amei and Xue Li away in order to give her some breath, he also punished Zhang Zhang, but she did not feel any gratitude in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have encountered these twists and turns and dangers.


    She stood there, only feeling cold and shivering.


    Soon.


    The people beside the old man respectfully walked to him:


    "Miss Qin, the old man invites you in for tea."


    drink tea.


    It sounds nice.


    Qin Yu pursed her lips and gritted her teeth.


    If the old man dared to do anything to her, she would not give in.


    The old man is different from Mo Xian, she has no chance of winning with Mo Xian.


    But an old man who is over half a hundred years old, but not necessarily.


    thought here.


    The fear in her heart faded a little, took a deep breath, and then walked in with her feet raised.


    In the eyes of the old man, her seriousness was a bit funny.


    He smiled and waved at her:


    "Come, come and try this year''s new tea, do you like tea?"


    Qin Yu lowered her eyes slightly, she would not eat or drink anything here.


    The most basic vigilance is still there.


    She stood there, "I don''t drink."


    The old man paused with his hand holding the tea, frowned slightly, lowered his eyes and was silent for a moment before speaking:


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you. Mo Xian keeps saying how good I am to you, but if you don''t leave now, you should keep your eyes open, young man!"

 Chapter 2146

    Qin Yu opened her mouth, but couldn''t help but say:


    "My eyes are bright enough. I already know what he is. You guys are with him, it''s not a good thing!"


    When the old man heard this, he rolled his eyes and laughed.


    "I''m different, little girl. He ruined you, but I kept you. You should thank me!"


    Qin Yu rolled his eyes secretly.


    The old man glanced at her with relish, and unconsciously smiled, he put down the teacup:


    "Well, today is my birthday, I give you my birthday wish, you make a wish, I will help you fulfill it, how about it?"


    Qin Yu paused.


    He looked at him almost in shock.


    Isn''t this old man a crime boss?


    How can you speak so well?


    She paused, with a hint of alertness in her eyes.


    The old man looked at her: "If you want to refuse, forget it..."


    Qin Yu pursed her lips: "My wish is to go home, to my own home, is that okay?"


    She said it outright.


    She is not a woman who has never seen the world, jewelry, bags and clothes, she has everything.


    She will not ask for it as a gift from others.


    So what she wants most now is freedom.


    The old man looked at her for a few seconds, smiled and nodded:


    "Can."


    Now Qin Yu was really shocked.


    "real?"


    The old man looked at her with a smile, but his eyes did not have the same indifference and deepness that he looked at others before.


    When he looked at Qin Yu, he was kind and caring like the elders looked at the younger.


    Qin Yu suddenly became excited, feeling that the dead heart was alive again.


    She showed a rare smile and looked outside:


    "I''m leaving?"


    The old man smiled and shook his head:


    "Wait a minute, wait until the banquet is over before you leave. Otherwise, if you leave now, you will be targeted. If Mo Xian finds out, you will be arrested by him again!"


    Qin Yu was like being poured a basin of cold water.


    The excitement in my heart cooled down a bit.


    But she still nodded, yes, what the old man said made sense!


    It''s because she wasn''t thoughtful enough.


    If Mo Xian knew that he was gone, wouldn''t he be angry?


    The old man is much more reliable than Mo Xian!


    She walked to the chair next to her and sat down, and the whole person relaxed a little:


    "Okay, then I''ll wait."


    It was interesting for the old man to see that she finally relaxed and relaxed.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will lie to you?"


    Qin Yu looked at him and sighed:


    "No one''s hands will be worse than Mo Xian''s, what am I afraid of?"


    The old man gave her a meaningful look:


    "I thought you had feelings for Mo Xian too?"


    Qin Yu''s eyes were slightly cold, and he chuckled lightly:


    "Emotions? He ruined my life. What feelings do I have for him? I''m not a masochist.


    But I don''t understand, how did you get him to promise to keep me? "


    According to Mo Xian''s character as a hypocrite, unless there is a great interest, he still has to maintain his affectionate personality on the surface.


    The old man raised his eyebrows lightly and narrowed his eyes:


    "It''s the part of the business he has always wanted. Even if I don''t take the initiative to give it, he will find a way to take it away. It''s better to let him take it openly."


    It sounded a little helpless in his tone.


    But the expression of the old man did not contain much resentment and unwillingness.


    Qin Yu frowned, she didn''t need to ask, she knew that they were not dealing with legitimate business.


    But on the basis of his crime, another crime was added.


    But in Qin Yu''s eyes, Mo Xian is now considered to be insane!


    "No wonder, it''s something he can do."


    The old man looked at her with interest:


    "Actually, he also likes you, but he likes power more."


    "Who cares?"


    Qin Yu raised the corner of her mouth, and looked at the old man with a smile from the corner of her eyes:


    "But don''t worry, my mother will thank you for letting me go. You can do whatever you want, and I promise, I won''t tell you what happened here."


    The old man''s face was slightly condensed, and he looked at her with a meaningful smile:


    "What''s going on here?"


    Qin Yu pursed her lips and turned her eyes, "It''s nothing."


    She knew, but she couldn''t tell.


    Saying too much, what should the old man do if he regrets it?


    The old man lowered his eyes:


    "When you go back, it''s best not to mention a word of the matter here, including Mo Xian, Miss Qin, otherwise his counterattacks won''t save you."


    Qin Yu''s face changed a few times, and there was a heavy weight in his heart.


    If he can''t be brought to justice, there will be a knife hanging over his head all the time.


    But she didn''t want to let Mo Xian go like this.


    She paused and looked up:


    "Father, why do you want to help me? I heard that the skinny guy who followed Mo Xian before said that he took me away in order to attract the partners behind you. Who is the person behind you?


    Who wants to save me? "


    The old man stared at her for a few seconds, and his smile subsided slightly.


    Just when Qin Yu thought he wouldn''t speak, he heard him laugh:


    "I want to save you, do you believe it?"


    Qin Yu frowned.


    Of course she doesn''t believe it.


    She didn''t know him, and she wouldn''t believe that a crime boss would have such a good heart!


    The old man dared to let her go because he was entrusted by others behind his back.


    But who is it?


    Her first instinct was Su Nan.


    But it is impossible for Su Nan to have anything to do with such a person.


    So she was worried.


    Qin Yu smiled casually, pretending to not understand anything:


    "Old man, don''t get me wrong, I just want to know, any of my friends with such great skills can come to you, so I will know which temple to worship in the future!"


    The old man looked at her with dark eyes and smiled, with a rich and helpless expression on his face.


    He shook his head, pointed at her and said:


    "It''s said that Miss Qin is quirky, but it''s true. You can stay in Mo Xian''s hands for such a long time, and you are considered capable."


    He thought about him, Qin Yu couldn''t see it.


    It just feels weird.


    Who is helping her secretly?


    Qin Yu pursed his lips, forget it, he didn''t want to say that he had a way to investigate.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Seeing that Qin Yu was already anxious.


    The old man was sipping tea in a hurry, and he drank that cup of tea for almost an hour.


    Soon.


    A person came in and said something next to the old man.


    The old man nodded.


    He looked at Qin Yu, "Everyone outside has left, so are you leaving too?"


    Qin Yu stood up excitedly, and at this moment, she was almost speechless.


    She followed the man to the door, and suddenly thought of something:


    "Master, why don''t you take me back?"


    In case Mo Xian''s people were watching from the outside, she was free one second before being arrested the next.


    Wasn''t she happy for nothing?

 Chapter 2147

    Let the old man take her back, and when she gets home, she is truly safe.


    It''s just that her request is somewhat excessive.


    But Qin Yu was also testing the importance of the man behind the old man.


    If it doesn''t matter, it will naturally refuse.


    But if you agree to...


    The old man looked at her and seemed to think it would be safer for him to send her.


    Not knowing what to think, he stood up:


    "Alright, just on the way, let''s go?"


    Qin Yu was slightly shocked.


    It shows that the person behind him is really important.


    But the old man came over and shocked the people around him.


    Looking at Qin Yu, there was a bit of complexity and surprise in his eyes.


    Qin Yu just walked out behind the old man as if nothing had happened.


    Take the elevator downstairs.


    The clubhouse is still brightly lit.


    It''s just that the vehicles on the street are almost gone.


    The old man''s extended version of the luxury car arrived.


    Two people get in the car.


    Sitting in the car, Qin Yu couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    The old man looked at her and smiled, then closed his eyes and rested.


    It''s just that although this road is familiar, she is a little surprised.


    Wait until the Qin family is not far away.


    The car stopped.


    Qin Yu was a little surprised, but relieved in the next second.


    She said going home was going back to Shen''s house, her and Shen Liang''s home.


    But I didn''t expect the old man to send her to Qin''s house.


    But yes, the Qin family is also her home.


    She smiled, looked at the old man, and was more grateful than fearful to him.


    Even if he is the crime boss, she appreciates it.


    "Thank you, old man, would you like to come to my house to sit, I also have good tea at home."


    The old man looked at her with delight and excitement, without concealing his thoughts at all, smiled and shook his head:


    "No, if I go to your house in my identity, won''t I scare your family?"


    Qin Yu thinks that Mother Qin is not so timid.


    But Mother Qin has never met such a person, so don''t scare her.


    She nodded, opened the car door and jumped out of the car:


    "Thank you, then I''ll go back!"


    The old man nodded and let the person next to him close the door and drive.


    Qin Yu looked at the door of Qin''s house excitedly, indescribably excited, and even felt like crying.


    The lights are still on in the house.


    Qin''s mother''s schedule should have fallen asleep very early. It must have been after she encountered danger that Qin''s mother couldn''t fall asleep.


    Qin Yu''s eyes turned red when she thought of this.


    She quickly ran towards the house.


    The car gradually moved away, and the old man looked at the back of the jumping away through the glass, his face sighed for a while.


    Seeing this, the person next to him pursed his lips:


    "Father, why send it back in person? At least it''s impossible for Mo Xian to devote energy to move her this month."


    The old man sighed, the hostility between his eyebrows faded, and only the vicissitudes of the years were left.


    He felt that he was getting old, and some things were getting out of control, and he couldn''t be the same as before, occupying the seat of the big drug lord.


    Some people have ambitions, and some people have to give way.


    He squinted his eyes and lost a bit of sharp indifference:


    "I haven''t been this happy for a long time, have you seen it? She''s not afraid of me at all..."


    The person next to him was silent, nodded, and did not speak.


    The night is getting darker.


    Qin Yu pressed the password for the gate, then lightly stepped in and ran in.


    Push door.


    Just looking at the always arrogant mother Qin leaning on the sofa and closing her eyes, her eyes were dark blue, and her face was terrible.


    Qin Yu walked over, feeling indescribably uncomfortable.


    She returned to her long-lost home, safe and free, but her heart did not fall on the ground.


    Her eyes turned red.


    He walked over and covered Qin''s mother with the blanket on the side.


    But a slight movement woke her up.


    She narrowed her eyes and squeezed her hand for a moment:


    "Ayu?"


    Qin Yu nodded with trembling hands, tears suddenly fell, and she fell into Qin''s mother''s arms:


    "Mommy..."


    Mother Qin woke up immediately, hugged Qin Yu, and looked carefully:


    "My Ayu, are you really back?"


    Qin Yu nodded and cried uncontrollably. After so many days of forbearance and grievances, she finally found a way to vent:


    "Mummy, I miss you so much..."


    Mother Qin''s eyes also turned red.


    "Good boy, just come back, just come back!"


    Mother Qin swallowed even more, the two of them hugged each other and cried, but Mother Qin remembered, went to wipe her tears, and stood up:


    "The servant at home is on leave, and I''m not in the mood to cook. Are you hungry?"


    Qin Yu shook her head and watched her go to the kitchen to pour water, her eyes swept to her mobile phone.


    She paused and picked it up:


    "Mummy, my phone is gone, can I use yours to make calls?"


    Qin''s mother even swallowed and agreed:


    "Okay, use it, tell your mother-in-law, she''s worried about you and Shen Liang, and it''s been a few days."


    Thinking of Qiao Fan, Qin Yu nodded.


    She took a look at the phone, and there was an unfamiliar number without a name, and further down, it was Qiao Fan''s.


    She called directly:


    "Mom, I''m Qin Yu, I''m fine, is Shen Liang okay?"


    Qiao Fan''s voice was hoarse and tired:


    "Is it really Qin Yu? Are you home?"


    Qin Yu responded, "I''m going to look for you now. Are you still in the hospital? How is Shen Liang?"


    Qiao Fan even more sobbed and cried:


    "Good boy, don''t worry, it''s too late today, you rest first, Shen Liang is still observing, it''s fine for the time being, just wait until you come back tomorrow."


    Mother Qin came out with a cup of hot milk and patted her shoulder:


    "Don''t cry, drink milk first and go to rest, and we will go to the hospital tomorrow."


    Qin Yu nodded, she drank the milk in one gulp, and called Su Nan before going up.


    Su Nan picked it up instantly:


    "Aunt?"


    Qin Yu''s eyes were red, and Su Nan was still not sleeping, so she must be worried about her.


    "it''s me."


    Su Nan took a few seconds to respond:


    "Qin Yu?"


    "Um."


    Su Nan suppressed his excited voice:


    "Is it really you? Are you back? You have disappeared for no reason in the past few days. We are all worried to death. Where have you been? Are you in danger? Are you safe now?"


    Qin Yu put down the doubts in her heart, and at the same time heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su Nan doesn''t know anything, so the Su Group must have nothing to do with the old man.


    She relaxed inwardly.


    Rejoice.


    "Don''t worry, I''m safe, nothing happened, do you know the news I sent you in the cafe?"


    Su Nan immediately replied:


    "I followed the person caught on the surveillance camera, but I couldn''t find out any details about that person at all, and the police station was also in vain, and there was no response.


    Qin Yu, who are those people? "


    Qin Yu frowned slightly.


    The police couldn''t find Guo Tong''s identity?

 Chapter 2148

    Qin Yu naturally believed in Su Nan''s words.


    She really wanted to use Su Nan''s power to investigate, but she also knew very well.


    Mo Xian''s water was too deep to involve Su Nan.


    The danger she had encountered before was thrilling enough.


    How can you drag your best friend into the water?


    And thinking about the old man''s warning, if she told everything and there was no evidence, she wouldn''t be able to catch Mo Xian now.


    If that crazy man turns around and finds trouble for her, wouldn''t his good life come to an end again?


    Thinking of this, her tone calmed down a bit:


    "It''s an old friend, Su Nan. I''m back, so I don''t need to keep checking. Are you okay?"


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief:


    "It''s alright, I''m just worried about your safety. After you lost contact, Aunt Qin and Aunt Qiao were going crazy. I''m here to help you find them, but I don''t have any clues. Shen Liang was hospitalized inexplicably, and you disappeared, how could you not? Worrying about it?


    But Shang Qian is not familiar with the black area of ??city a, so he can''t get involved, and he doesn''t dare. Fortunately, you''re fine, Qin Yu. "


    The more Su Nan said, the lower he became.


    It''s easy for Shang Qian to fall into it, but it will only break their peaceful life and ruin their home.


    Su Nan was constantly struggling and didn''t dare to make a decision.


    Qin Yu understood Su Nan''s difficulties and sighed:


    "Su Nan, stop thinking about it, am I all right? Don''t worry, it''s already so late, take a rest, and we''ll talk later."


    "it is good."


    hang up the phone.


    Qin Yu looked at Qin''s mother''s tired face and felt guilty.


    In addition to the guilt, the hatred for Mo Xian deepened.


    If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be where he is today.


    "Mommy, will you go up and rest too?"


    Mother Qin nodded.


    Originally, she couldn''t sleep, but when Qin Yu came back, everything was fine.


    "Would you like to contact the police? We have called the police for so many days, and now we must have an answer when we come back."


    Qin Yu pursed her lips and turned a corner in her heart:


    "Tomorrow, I want to go up and take a shower."


    "go quickly."


    Mother Qin naturally wouldn''t stop her.


    Qin Yu hugged her and went upstairs alone.


    In a familiar room, she sat quietly beside the bed.


    Thinking of the thrilling night tonight, it was a surprise that she could go home.


    Just the next step?


    Can Mo Xian really let her go?


    Qin Yu went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Slept for a while.


    It''s not yet dawn.


    She got up.


    He left a note for Qin''s mother and went to the hospital.


    She was really worried about Shen Liang.


    The sky was half dark, and there was a little light in the gap.


    There was a damp coolness in the air.


    It was the same hospital, but there were several times more bodyguards than last time.


    In this way, she was relieved slowly.


    They knew Qin Yu, so they went all the way without hindrance.


    She pushed the door into the ward, and Qiao Fan was still dozing off on the sofa.


    Hearing the movement, he stood up in surprise:


    "Qin Yu, why are you so early?"


    Qin Yu smiled and looked at Qiao Fan, who had lost a lot of weight, and felt uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know how to explain what happened during this time, but fortunately, Qiao Fan didn''t force her to speak, and took her hand to the ward inside.


    The instrument beeped quietly and regularly.


    Shen Liang lay there, his face much better than before.


    Qin Yu''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Mom, he...why hasn''t he woke up yet?"


    Qiao Fan shook his head in pain, his voice trembling a little:


    "It''s okay to say that the rib is broken, but the doctor said that the head was severely injured, the congestion has not yet dissipated, and sometimes he is awake and sometimes lethargic.


    At least I have to observe it for a few more days, and if it doesn''t work, I will go abroad for surgery. "


    Qin Yu''s face was pale and bloodless.


    She pursed her lips, her eyes blurred.


    My heart was so uncomfortable that it was like being entangled by a thin thread, slowly shrinking and getting closer.


    Almost out of breath.


    She stood there silent, heartbroken.


    Qiao Fan looked at her, patted her shoulder, and pulled her over:


    "Good boy, you have been wronged. Tell me, who did it? The people in the family have already started preparations. They planned to wait for you to come back and take you back to their hometown. At least that is our territory and is safe. of.


    But now, we don''t know who the enemy is? "


    Qin Yu gritted her teeth, tears swaying slightly in her eyes.


    She opened her mouth to say it.


    Only the old man''s warning echoed in his ears.


    This is not a simple burglary.


    Those of them are not ordinary petty thefts.


    They are real lifeless criminals.


    Speak up and face the entire criminal group.


    What ability do they have against an entire criminal group?


    The police haven''t even found her whereabouts for so many days, which shows that they are not afraid to investigate at all.


    If they hit hard, they will only suffer.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yu slowly blinked his eyes and twitched the corners of his mouth:


    "Mom, find more bodyguards to follow you when you go out in the future. It can''t be the same as before."


    Qiao Fan nodded, "You..."


    Qin Yu pursed her lips: "We can''t afford to provoke the person who took me. Mom, it''s me who implicated Shen Liang. I''ll talk about everything when he wakes up. Is there any chaos in the company?"


    Qiao Fan wiped his eyes:


    "Fortunately, I''m not in the mood to take care of the company''s affairs. It''s just that a few shareholders came over and said that I was annoyed and kicked out. Just come back, everything is not important."


    She understood the comfort Jovan gave her.


    Qin Yu felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    But she couldn''t say anything.


    Just waiting for dawn, she will go to the police station to investigate.


    Qiao Fan was tired, Qin Yu asked her to go home to rest, and she watched in the hospital.


    Qiao Fan did not refuse, left enough space for them, and left the hospital by himself.


    Qin Yu looked at the man on the hospital bed, the stubble on his face grew out, a little vicissitudes.


    It''s just that she can''t be the same as before, and she can''t be too impulsive in doing things.


    If she is disobedient, Shen Liang will deliberately pierce her face with a beard in order to punish her.


    She smiled and avoided, and then the two of them made a fool of themselves, and then they were taught a lesson.


    The good days in the past went too smoothly, so when the nightmare suddenly came, she was caught off guard.


    Shen Liang, the unlucky ghost, was completely implicated by himself.


    She is such a broom star!


    Qin Yu''s eyes were red and she held his hand.


    If he wakes up, there must be a way, but why hasn''t he woken up yet?


    From the bottom of my heart, I insisted so much. If something happened to Shen Liang, what would I do?


    It must be better to live than to die!


    She just looked at Shen Liang so motionlessly.


    nine in the morning.


    She got the phone she had bought.


    The replacement card is also loaded.


    As soon as it was turned on, the news in WeChat was about to explode.


    She just quit.


    But for a while.


    Mother Qin called. The police wanted to know the news and came to the hospital to find her.


    Qin Yu said yes.


    She disappeared for so many days, there must be an explanation, right?


    It''s just ridiculous that it''s not someone else who needs to explain it to her, but she needs to explain it to someone else.

 Chapter 2149

    Qin Yu is sitting here, opposite two policemen.


    She should have been very excited when she saw the police, and could not wait to tell all her grievances these days.


    But now, she suddenly became very quiet.


    Can''t say a word.


    Without evidence, how can someone be brought to justice?


    She sat there, listening absently.


    The policeman was also a little anxious, but he didn''t know why his expression was intriguing.


    Look at their serious inquiries.


    Qin Yu gritted her teeth, her eyes suddenly sore.


    She moved.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll tell you all."


    Even if it''s a one in ten thousand hope, she should try, shouldn''t she?


    No matter how powerful Mo Xian is, he can''t cover the sky with one hand.


    What if she succeeds?


    The policeman looked up at her.


    Qin Yu took a deep breath, and since New Year''s Eve, she told everything she knew.


    Including the "I heard" bar and the old man''s birthday club.


    The police looked at each other and stood up with a serious face.


    "Miss Qin, thank you for your cooperation. From now on, you must pay more attention to your safety. If you need anything, please contact us at any time."


    Qin Yu pursed her lips, "Can you catch him?"


    The policeman paused, his face solemn:


    "Actually, we have been eyeing this underground organization for a long time, and we also sent some notices to investigate the situation, but unfortunately the other party is very cunning and has no flaws.


    Miss Qin, this Mo Xian is a new member. He desperately hopes to gain a position in the organization. This is the weakness of the organization.


    As for that old man..."


    They hesitated.


    Qin Yu groaned in her heart:


    "Although he helped me go home, I didn''t hide anything. This old man has a bad face and a high status. Even Uncle Mo Xian wants to listen to him, but I don''t know who he is..."


    The policeman paused before speaking:


    "He is a big drug lord we have been tracking for more than 20 years. His whereabouts are uncertain and he has multiple identities. We have been unable to catch him. This time he appeared in city a. Although we heard the movement, we did not exact whereabouts.


    If only we could get in touch with you sooner, unfortunately...


    Miss Qin, we have an unkind request. "


    Qin Yu sat up straight and looked at him solemnly.


    ...


    After the police left.


    Qin Yu sat there dully, his face pale.


    Just not long.


    There was a knock on the door outside the ward.


    Su Nan, Cheng Yi and Ning Zhi came together.


    Qin Yu immediately put on a smile and looked at them.


    "Visiting the sick, you guys?"


    Su Nan and Ning Zhiliu walked over and hugged her:


    "You''re finally back."


    Ning Zhi looked at her worriedly:


    "When I heard about your accident when I was abroad, I thought it was Su Nan who lied to me. Fortunately, you are all right."


    Qin Yu smiled, she seemed to have grown up all at once, she didn''t cry or make trouble, and she didn''t reveal any expression.


    There is no need to wait to share the suffering of this period of time.


    What''s there to say?


    It''s not a glorious thing!


    Qin Yu looked at Cheng Yi, "Cheng Er Shao, I thought your honeymoon would take two years!"


    Cheng Yi, who has been spending her honeymoon outside: "..."


    He scratched his head, looked at her and sighed:


    "If I knew I should have brought you along, it would be better to let you be a light bulb than here!"


    Qin Yu made a cut and smiled.


    Su Nan looked at Shen Liang inside, and then turned back.


    "Qin Yu, where have you been these days?"


    Qin Yu looked inside, looked at the three people, and paused:


    "Moxian did it."


    The three of them were shocked.


    Cheng Yi cursed with a dirty word.


    Ning Zhi frowned in shock: "What does he want to do? You are all over, he still doesn''t give up?"


    Su Nan was silent for a few seconds, then looked up at her:


    "I checked with him, his company has been losing money all the time, but there is no sign of bankruptcy, and he has a steady stream of liquidity to fill the hole.


    Although I felt something was wrong, Mo Xian was very vigilant. He seemed to want to cooperate with the Su family, but he was not sincere.


    He can do such a thing, can''t he..."


    She hesitated, the thought in her mind was very strong.


    Qin Yu''s face turned pale.


    She lowered her eyes and nodded.


    Su Nan was instantly shocked.


    "And now? Will he let you go?"


    Qin Yu: "It''s a long story, I just passed it on to his superior, and it just so happened that the superior was entrusted by someone to let me go."


    Ning Zhiliao: "Who is entrusted by it?"


    Qin Yu shook his head.


    She doesn''t know either.


    Su Nan''s eyebrows were solemn: "You can''t have no one around to protect you, why don''t I have a few bodyguards follow you at any time!"


    Qin Yu squeezed her hand and shook her head solemnly:


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t swim in this muddy water, I already have a way."


    Su Nan was surprised.


    Cheng Yi said a few words, and followed them out to dinner.


    Can''t get away no matter what.


    Qin Yu finally let him go.


    Several people found a nearby restaurant and found a box.


    When Cheng Yi mentioned "I heard" about the bar, Qin Yu froze.


    "You don''t want to go to this place."


    They looked at her.


    Qin Yu pursed her lips: "I''ll find out later, but don''t go there anyway."


    A bar with a petty bourgeoisie atmosphere, with a money printing factory in the background, no one will believe it.


    But she still remembers the police''s exhortation...


    Can''t speak for now.


    Several people tried hard to forget the unhappy things, and Cheng Yi also picked up the happy things and said.


    They seem to be back in the past, talking and laughing.


    It''s just that Qin Yu looks relaxed and active on the surface, but in his heart he seems to be carrying a secret.


    Don''t give up easily.


    She didn''t return to the hospital until several people were gone.


    Just at the door of the ward.


    She saw Su Nan.


    Su Nan stood there and smiled.


    Qin Yu''s eyes were sour, she saw the disguise just now, but didn''t pierce her.


    Su Nan walked over:


    "I know, you are back, but the matter is not over yet, this is for you."


    She took out a gold velvet box containing a pair of diamond earrings.


    Qin Yu looked at her puzzled.


    Su Nan: "There is a positioning device inside, as long as you don''t turn it on, the detection device will not be able to detect it, as long as you turn it on, your whereabouts will appear immediately.


    Qin Yu, this is given by my elder brother. The Su family didn''t help you much in your affairs, and I feel uncomfortable.


    However, because of An Qi and Lian Li, the military was closely watching Shang Qian''s actions. The Su family was the focus of attention, and the elder sister-in-law was pregnant again, so he could not take risks.


    so¡­¡­"


    Su Nan lowered his head, feeling very guilty.


    If the Su family is only herself, even if she sacrifices everything.


    But she couldn''t take the safety of the entire Su family against the unknown criminal group.


    Her selfishness was tormenting her.


    Fortunately, Qin Yu came back safely, otherwise she would really hate her cowardice!

 Chapter 2150

    The Su family did not sacrifice everything in this matter, and the Su family is too afraid today.


    At the beginning, in order to save Su Nan, Su Jin contacted many parties, even in the underworld.


    Call it earth-shattering.


    The high profile at the beginning has already been eyed by people with a heart.


    Wrong line is wrong, that is, the full plate belongs.


    They can''t be as deadly as those criminals.


    Let alone compromise for Qin Yu''s sake and embark on that path.


    Provide the greatest assistance within their power.


    This is Su Yifeng''s original words.


    Qin Yu took a deep breath, stepped forward, and hugged Su Nan''s shoulder.


    She smiled and patted Su Nan on the back, her voice hoarse:


    "I know, although I called you, but after that I hope you don''t come.


    Mo Xian is still merciful to me, but not necessarily to you.


    I can''t be protected by you forever, and I will grow up on my own.


    City C I was frustrated and returned, but this time I have no room to turn back.


    He''s coming for me, you can''t help me. "


    Qin Yu knew that she was arrested, and she couldn''t blame anyone except Mo Xian.


    How could she blame Su Nan for not saving her?


    No one could find this huge criminal group, and the Su Group did not have the ability to reach the sky.


    Shang Qian will also keep himself clean for Su Nan, not to mention that he is being watched badly in China, and he will not have any secret operations.


    The two understood each other and smiled in unison.


    Qin Yu looked at the pair of earrings and smiled:


    "Really drilled?"


    Su Nan glanced at her helplessly:


    "Of course, what I got at the auction, I found someone special to put it in. It can be opened by pressing and holding it for a few seconds, but if it is opened, it will be detected by the detector. You must be careful."


    Qin Yu paused and looked at her calmly:


    "You know what I''m going to do?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips, "Shen Liang can''t help you now, and you can''t make the entire Shen Group obey you. If you don''t solve the known difficulties, how can you feel at ease?"


    Qin Yu lowered her eyes and nodded.


    "I''m waiting for Mo Xian to catch me."


    Then, there can be an ending.


    "How can I help you?"


    Su Nan asked.


    Qin Yu paused and approached her: "Help me investigate one thing."


    Who is the person behind the old man who interceded for her?


    If it started to disintegrate from that person, wouldn''t she have a higher success rate?


    Hearing this, Su Nan nodded.


    The two smiled at each other.


    Su Nan turned and left.


    Qin Yu pushed the door and entered the ward.


    She glanced at the person on the hospital bed, smiled, and put on the pair of earrings.


    If it was the former Qin Yu, once she was free, she must have escaped as far as possible.


    She wished no one could find it.


    But now, she can sacrifice herself, and she doesn''t want Shen Liang''s life to be threatened.


    in the afternoon.


    Mother Qin made the soup and brought it over, and Qiao Fan came together.


    They didn''t notice anything.


    I just felt that their lives would get better and better when Qin Yu came back.


    When Shen Liang wakes up, everything will be back to normal.


    Mother Qin came over to greet Qin Yu to eat, and pinched her face:


    "Ayu, eat first."


    like when she was a child.


    It''s just that Mother Qin kept calling her by her first name when she grew up.


    Qin Yu smiled, walked over, and poured soup for them first.


    Qiao Fan looked at her with sour eyes:


    "Good boy, you''ve been wronged. I''ve discussed it with your mommy. After two days, whether Shen Liang is awake or not, I''ll send you both abroad. Let''s avoid the limelight first."


    Qin Yu looked at Mother Qin, who nodded.


    Her brows were a little haggard, as if she had spent a lot of effort on her affairs:


    "Those people can''t afford to provoke, and don''t provoke them. We can hide. You go abroad. Don''t worry about the things here for the time being. We''ll talk about it when Shen Liang gets better."


    Qin Yu lowered her head to drink the soup and nodded.


    There was no refusal, which made both Qiao Fan and Qin Yu heave a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that Qin Yu felt awkward, she seemed to be missing something.


    Not right.


    But there is nothing wrong with it!


    She glanced at the two women in front of her, her heart softened, and she said with a smile:


    "You''re scared, don''t worry, I''m Qin Yu, who dares to provoke me?


    I have told the police that they will protect me. "


    Mother Qin smiled, "You, don''t be careless. No matter how foolish you are on weekdays, you can''t compromise with scumbags."


    Qin Yu raised an eyebrow.


    Qiao Fan stopped her in the past:


    "Oh, don''t teach her a lesson, the child just came back and was frightened, so you have to coax her!"


    "Are you a mother-in-law or a real mother, do you think she is frightened?


    She slept, and it was Qin Yu who was lawless again! "Mother Qin stared at her helplessly.


    Qiao Fan looked at Qin Yu with a smile, as if he couldn''t see enough:


    "That''s right, I''m still not happy if I change to someone who has the law and the sky!"


    Qin Yu was also very interesting to hear them quarreling.


    It''s just that the doctor came to the ward and asked them to be quiet.


    The two talents were slightly restrained.


    She smiled and let them leave.


    The two reluctantly left.


    in the evening.


    Shen Liang woke up, he opened his eyes with difficulty, and tried hard to identify whether the person in front of him was Qin Yu.


    It''s just that Qin Yu didn''t have time to get excited, so he closed his eyes again.


    But it''s a good thing that he can wake up.


    Qin Yu happily moved a chair and sat next to him, cutting his nails.


    When Shen Liang gave her assistant Zeng Yao heard that Qin Yu was back, he came over happily with the documents.


    "Vice President Qin, there are still a lot of things in the company, why don''t you go back to take charge of the overall situation first?"


    Qin Yu glanced at him.


    In normal times, I would still be interested in the company''s business.


    Only now, she has no interest at all.


    "Zeng Yao, let the directors discuss it, or give it to other vice presidents?"


    Zeng Yao looked at her embarrassed opening:


    "You and President Shen are not going back. There are rumors in the company and people are unstable. You must at least show your face!"


    Although this is not the headquarters, Shen Liang has a plan for the development here.


    If we give up halfway, wouldn''t all the previous efforts be wasted?


    Qin Yu sighed and stood up:


    "Okay, I''ll show up, and you can decide on other things at a meeting."


    Zeng Yao nodded: "That''s enough."


    Qin Yu wiped Shen Liang''s face before going to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    "Send someone to pick me up tomorrow, it''s too late today."


    "There will be an entertainment tomorrow morning. An investor introduced by the shareholders of the company, would you like to meet and see? The company has already reviewed it, and it only needs to go through the process. You come forward so that they can see our company''s business. Sincerity."


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows, "Okay."


    She doesn''t have the energy to waste time on other things now.


    It''s what they say.


    This floor of the hospital was surrounded by iron buckets, so she didn''t have to worry about safety.


    Qin Yu stood by the window and watched the sun go down and the rays of the sun were shining.


    An anticipation for the future rose in my heart.


    "Qin Yu..."


    The man called her.

 Chapter 2151

    A weak voice is heard.


    Qin Yu turned around slowly in shock.


    Looking at the man on the ward opened his eyes again.


    This time, he was clearly awake, with light and worry in his eyes.


    "Qin Yu..."


    He raised his hand slowly.


    Qin Yu walked over a few steps, her eyes suddenly became wet, and her emotions that had been tense for a long time suddenly collapsed.


    Tears streamed down.


    Without saying anything, she cried out of breath.


    She can pretend that nothing happened in front of Mother Qin and Qiao Fan.


    You can also pretend to be strong in front of Su Nanning.


    But in the face of Shen Liang, he only needs a look, and she can unload everything.


    "sorry¡­¡­"


    She whimpered, hysterically.


    Shen Liang sighed slowly, one hand fell on hers, breathing heavily:


    "It''s not your fault, you''ll be fine."


    Even if his life and death were on the line, he did not forget to comfort Qin Yu.


    What is wrong with her?


    In the eyes of others, she is full of shortcomings, her character is worrying, and her ability is not enough.


    But in his life, she was the brightest light.


    Even Qin Yu didn''t know how important she was to him.


    Qin Yu held his hand and cried depressedly.


    "I... I''ll call the doctor first."


    She suddenly remembered and went to call the doctor.


    But Shen Liang grabbed her hand, his face was weak and pale, and he breathed hard:


    "Qin Yu, has he been arrested?"


    Qin Yu immediately understood, her eyes darkened a bit, and she shook her head.


    Shen Liang didn''t hesitate, took a deep breath, and said with difficulty:


    "Let a lawyer come, I''ll sign it, Shen Shi will give it to you, you go to the group, they will protect you."


    Only by letting her own the entire Shen family will the entire Shen family work hard for her and pay attention to her safety.


    to protect his woman.


    Qin Yu is no longer someone to be bullied.


    Qin Yu glanced at him blankly, trying desperately to control her emotions.


    But it didn''t work at all.


    How could he be so nice to her?


    How could he rest assured to give her all his wealth?


    Has he forgotten that he is a lazy, greedy and incompetent Qin Yu?


    How does she fit in?


    He didn''t even ask if she kept her innocence for him.


    He also didn''t ask her if she colluded with Mo Xian in private.


    All doubts are gone.


    He protects her with the purest thoughts, as long as she lives.


    Fill his heart instantly.


    It was a nightmare, and he did it for her.


    What can''t you forget?


    Qin Yu gritted her teeth, tears falling uncontrollably.


    She shook her head desperately.


    "No, I don''t want either."


    Her shoulders trembled violently, and she leaned forward and said:


    "Shen Liang, I only want you, you must get well soon, I''m not afraid.


    Didn''t you always say I''m a vixen? The vixen has nine lives, I can''t die. "


    She swallowed even more.


    Shen Liang frowned, his face was dignified, and his eyes were full of disapproval.


    But his body didn''t allow him to say too much, and after a while his eyes were dim.


    He could only hold his head up and take a deep breath.


    Qin Yu followed his breath and rang the bell to call the doctor.


    soon.


    Shen Liang fell asleep again.


    But the doctor was very happy: "Mr. Shen''s recovery has improved. It is estimated that he has such a strong will to survive when he knows that Mrs. Shen is back."


    Qin Yu silently looked at the person on the hospital bed.


    What can she do?


    The road he took her along had always been the flattest and cleanest road.


    But the people in her past tried desperately to plunge her into a quagmire.


    She closed her eyes, if she had known that she would meet Shen Liang.


    She must wait for him for the first half of her life.


    In the evening, Qiao Fan and Qin''s mother wanted to come for her, but Qin Yu refused.


    She lives in the hospital guarding, only in this way can she feel at ease.


    But Shen Liang never woke up like the evening.


    Qin Yu directly contacted doctors abroad.


    I plan to send people abroad for treatment.


    For the first few days, she was terrified and worried that Mo Xian would come out of nowhere and take her away anytime, anywhere.


    But gradually, she felt that she was thinking too much.


    So I gradually let go of my worries.


    It seemed like a safe and normal life.


    It''s just that she travels between the company and the hospital, turning her busy schedule around.


    But she never tires of it.


    Seeing Shen Liang getting better a little bit, her heart seemed to be slowly filled with time.


    When it was time to transfer to another hospital, the helicopter followed.


    Qin Yu wanted to follow along, but things in Shen''s company were really tricky.


    Qiao Fan has a big heart, sees it very openly, and dumps all the company to the people below.


    However, the people below did not restrain their gratitude, but began to move around.


    Even after clamoring for Shen Liang''s death, how to deal with the equity.


    Qin Yu came forward to temporarily suppress their movements.


    A few bodyguards were forced by Qin''s mother beside her, but Qin Yu did not refuse.


    Zeng Yao arranged several entertainments in a row, all of which were temporarily able to appease the partner''s unease.


    But she didn''t know how long it would take.


    Only when Shen Liang comes back will these little secret movements disappear completely.


    Qin Yu received a call from Zeng Yao, and the car was already waiting downstairs.


    She didn''t hesitate.


    Looking at Shen Liang''s instruments, everything was fine, so he took the bag and went out.


    Qiao Fan had reached the door, looked at her and smiled:


    "I made soup for you, eat some before you go?"


    Qin Yu shook her head, "Mom, I have a few more important memories today, and there will be entertainment in the evening, so it may come later..."


    Qiao Fan understood and looked at her distressedly:


    "Good boy, thanks to you, your mommy often said that your skills in the mall are not good. I think she really missed the point. If it weren''t for you, Shen Liang''s hard work would be gone."


    Qin Yu smiled, "His foundation is good, I''m just going to bully others, don''t worry Mom, when he gets better, these are nothing."


    Qiao Fan followed and nodded, "I''m here to watch, you go, I''ll leave when you come back."


    They all formed a tacit understanding.


    Shen Liang can''t live without people, so Qiao Fan and Qin Yu must stay and watch.


    They don''t worry about others.


    Qin Yu went downstairs, got in the car, and went directly to the company.


    Zeng Yao handed her the documents used in the meeting:


    "Mr. Qin, these are the two projects that the shareholders want to pass. It is very likely that they will be raised at the meeting. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that there are problems with these two projects, but if they insist on passing it, you may not be able to do it alone. Prevent."


    Qin Yu took a few glances and pinched her brows.


    I was really anxious.


    No matter how normal she behaves in front of outsiders.


    But she knew in her heart that she had no bottom, and she was also very flustered.


    There was silence for a few seconds.


    She reopened the project book.


    No matter how difficult it is, you have to work hard.


    A project wants to acquire a pharmaceutical company, and the price given is very low, which is ridiculously low.


    This is a good thing for the acquirer.


    But unfortunately, Qin Yu knew about this pharmaceutical company...

 Chapter 2152

    Some time ago, there was a crusade on the Internet. Because this pharmaceutical company produced counterfeit medicines, the life-saving medicines for patients were ineffective, resulting in the deaths of patients in more than a dozen hospitals.


    The hospital was also on the cusp of being on the cusp of poor supervision and management, followed by scolding.


    But it happened a few days ago.


    All the hospitals united to boycott all the medicines produced by this company.


    After the incident was found out, almost all the list of this pharmaceutical company was broken, the capital chain was broken, and it was about to declare bankruptcy.


    Not only that, but may also face huge compensation.


    At this time, Shen''s Group''s acquisition of this pharmaceutical company is tantamount to causing trouble, and it even loses its reputation.


    It will only be dragged down, and there is still a large amount of compensation to be paid.


    Simply a losing business.


    If Shen''s shareholders could come up with this plan, Qin Yu wouldn''t believe it if they wanted to confiscate any benefits.


    And another project book.


    It''s clear at a glance.


    It is an additional investment for the previous project, but the performance of this project in the early stage is not satisfactory.


    It could even be said that it ended dismal.


    In the state of timely stop loss, additional investment is tantamount to filling a hole for them.


    A thankless thing.


    The planning book that had been under pressure for several months was turned out again, and it was hard not to make people wonder what happened.


    It''s just that it''s too late for people to investigate now.


    If these two project plans are passed at once, the funds of the Shen Group are likely to be affected.


    And the image of the group will also be implicated to death.


    Knowing this in general, Qin Yu looked out at the passing scenery.


    People and cars hurried past, and the wind blew in wantonly.


    She stared blankly, but her eyes didn''t have a definite focus.


    She just felt upset.


    Thinking about Shen Liang, there was a bit of sadness in her eyes.


    But soon, the sadness disappeared without a trace.


    Right now is her most important thing.


    A touch of bleak cannot fade the color in her life.


    She will get better and better.


    Zeng Yao looked from the front, she only showed a side face.


    But after a few days of contact, I can feel that she has changed a little bit.


    Silence, calm, restraint.


    In those days of disappearance, I don''t know what she went through.


    But Qiao Fan warned that no one in the company was allowed to mention this matter, let alone ask in person.


    So, let''s take her out for a vacation.


    to the company.


    She took Zeng Yao directly up.


    It was more than ten minutes late for the meeting, but she didn''t care.


    When I entered the conference room, there was chatting and laughing, the atmosphere was harmonious, and it was very lively.


    But there are also people who are secretly angry and say a few scratching words, but they are yelled back.


    "Mr. Qin is here."


    Zeng Yao stepped forward to open the door.


    Qin Yu went in directly and sat in the place where Shen Liang was sitting.


    On the left side of her is a middle-aged and fat old man sitting with a rosy face and a contented mind.


    It is also Shen Liang''s uncle, Shen Zhi, who is one of the shareholders who took the lead in proposing the project.


    The meeting room was quiet for a moment.


    Say the laughter stops.


    The secretary sent the project book to everyone.


    Qin Yu glanced at it.


    Shen Zhi doesn''t talk nonsense, he doesn''t put Qin Yu in his eyes at all:


    "My niece, since you''re here, just sign it. We have discussed it privately just now. Both projects are good for the company. Just sign it."


    Qin Yu gently flipped the plan in front of her, pursed her lips, and said in a calm tone:


    "One has gone bankrupt and one is about to go bankrupt. Is this the plan that shareholders want to pass?"


    The meeting room was silent for a moment.


    Shen Zhi glanced at her with a heavy look, with a bit of contempt:


    "You don''t know much about this, otherwise you wouldn''t come back from City C in a daze.


    Although it looks bankrupt on the surface, the company''s technology and machines are still there, and the amount of money acquired is not enough for the depreciation of their machines. We can buy it at this price, which is already a bargain. "


    Qin Yu twitched the corners of her mouth: "But what''s the use of us wanting a broken machine? You will be scolded to death if you have the name of this company, and maybe it will be used by someone with a heart to get involved with those patients who died after taking medicine.


    At that time, the public relations and maintenance fees we will spend will be dozens of times more than this figure. "


    Some people on the side are not used to agreeing:


    "Yes, I agree with President Qin''s opinion. It''s obviously a bad mess. Why should we clean it up? We can''t buy any one. We have to buy such a company. Isn''t this asking for trouble?"


    Shen Zhi stared coldly at the speaker:


    "You can find it, at this price, you can''t even buy a single machine, not to mention the formula and technology are packaged and given to us, some negative voices are nothing, what you get is real money!


    Qin Yu, don''t lose the big because of the small, this is a rare opportunity, the shareholders who agree have already accounted for the effective number, you only need to sign. "


    "you¡­¡­"


    The popular face turned red.


    Qin Yu glanced at them casually, with a bit of indifference in her eyes;


    "Acquiring this small bargain will only drag down the company''s reputation. I don''t agree with this plan. If you insist on doing it, then wait until President Shen returns to the company."


    Shen Zhi gave her a gloomy look, with a look of impatience on his face:


    "Can he wake up? I asked the doctor a long time ago. He can only lie in bed for the rest of his life. Don''t delay the time. If Shen Liang is not here, our shareholders will naturally discuss it.


    You, a woman, don''t take good care of him in the hospital, what are you doing running around all day? "


    Qin Yu looked at Shen Zhi deeply, with a bit of coldness on her expressionless face.


    The meeting room froze for a moment.


    next second.


    She stood up and threw the plan in front of her fiercely on his face.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Shen Zhi was even more furious, with unbelievable humiliation on his face.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Qin Yu stood up, her body like a hedgehog covered with thorns, and the anger in her chest suddenly burned.


    She couldn''t calm down, especially after hearing others insult Shen Liang.


    "Shen Zhi, don''t think that you have a relationship with the Shen family so you dare to be bossy in the company, even if Shen Liang is gone, it won''t be your turn to take his place.


    What''s more, he''s not dead yet, the reason why I came to the company is that I don''t want to watch you all wasted all his efforts! "


    Shen Zhi''s face turned into a pig''s liver color, which was terribly ugly.


    He pointed at Qin Yu, so angry that he couldn''t even speak.


    In front of so many people, even Shen Liang had to give him some face.


    This Qin Yu even dared to contradict him in public, and dared to say it so ugly!


    He had been thinking about Shen Liang''s position for a long time.


    It''s just that Shen Liang''s methods have always been strong, and he can only stare at him but can''t really do anything.


    After finally having this opportunity, why didn''t he want to use his right to speak?


    After all, he is Shen Liang''s uncle, and he is more suitable to take charge of everything in the Shen Group than that woman.


    "Qin Yu, don''t think I don''t know your secret..."

 Chapter 2153

    Shen Zhi pointed at her with an ugly face, in front of everyone, in this conference room.


    He didn''t hesitate to tear his face off:


    "For Shen Liang''s sake, I originally wanted to save you some face, but you''re going too far.


    What qualifications do you have to stand here? Qin Yu, do you think no one knows your secret? "


    Qin Yu''s face turned pale.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her heart seemed to be clenched by a fist, which made her panic for a moment.


    secret?


    The days she disappeared were her biggest secret.


    It''s just the specific details of this matter that no one knows except the police.


    She didn''t even say Su Nan and Ning Zhi clearly.


    The police said, don''t make it public.


    Of course she won''t reveal her scars.


    How could her secret be known?


    Shen Zhi looked at her darkly, with a bit of ruthlessness, and said to himself:


    "Don''t think we don''t know, you have already found a lawyer and want to embezzle Shen Liang''s property.


    I saw with my own eyes the lawyers of Shen''s Group entering and leaving the hospital. Didn''t you instigate Shen Liang to give you power? "


    Qin Yu was slightly shocked.


    She raised her head in disbelief.


    She never did.


    But Shen Zhi''s words were right in his ears.


    It''s Shen Liang...


    He asked someone to find a lawyer himself, and wanted to give everything to her while he was sober.


    She remembered what he said that day, that only if he gave her his power, the people of the Shen family would protect her.


    He really gave up everything!


    Even she doesn''t know it.


    Shen Zhi looked at her angrily:


    "You woman, your ambitions are really too big. Why should the family business of our Shen family fall on you?"


    The person next to Qin Yu who refuted Qin Yu spoke again:


    "Qin is always President Shen''s wife, why can''t his family business fall on her?


    Is Mr. Shen thinking too much, and still has the idea that men are superior to women?


    Boss Qin inherits everything from Boss Shen, as long as Boss Shen''s mother has no objection, it is justifiable! "


    "Bah, why should we let a woman take up the family business that our Shen family has won? If she doesn''t fight and recognizes her position, we can still save her a bite to eat.


    Otherwise, our shareholders will not agree to unite! "


    Shen Zhi simply stood there, his face fierce and domineering.


    In his eyes, Qin Yu was no match at all.


    She was able to escape from City C, which showed that she did not have the ability to turn clouds and rain.


    If you want them to listen to her, don''t even think about it.


    Her defeat is her shame.


    There was no sound in the conference room, and the silence was suffocating.


    Qin Yu looked at those who had united with Shen Zhi, and suddenly understood.


    I''m afraid they have already thought about it, waiting for the moment when she takes the initiative to tear her face.


    Her eyes swept across the people present quietly one by one.


    Extremely calm.


    How much does Shen Liang have to rely on to be able to hold down this pile of jackals, tigers and leopards?


    She sat there, her eyes were quiet, and then she looked up at Shen Zhi, and her tone was also cold:


    "Shareholder? Here, Shen Liang is the largest shareholder, and I am also one of the shareholders. If necessary, I can ask a lawyer to popularize the provisions of the law. What I say is not worth it.


    I won''t pass either of these programs, and you don''t even want to borrow my hands to make dirty money. "


    She said and stood up.


    He left the meeting room without hesitation.


    Hearing Shen Zhi swearing swear words from behind without hesitation.


    She didn''t move either.


    Zeng Yao greeted him and said with an embarrassed expression:


    "Mr. Qin, it''s useless even if you object here, Shen Zhi agrees with the shareholders, and he has real power in his hands, and the chief financial officer was brought up by him.


    Once they buy first in the name of the company, we can only admit it. "


    Qin Yu pushed the door into the office and sighed:


    "I know."


    "You know... why don''t you let President Shen''s mother come forward to persuade him?"


    The only way Zeng Yao could think of was to show weakness.


    Now Qin Yu has no strength to compete with Shen Zhi.


    Qin Yu shook her head and sat at the desk:


    "No need, I objected to it face to face, and if they want to do it, then go.


    I''m just expressing an attitude. "


    She also didn''t hold out hope that she could let them give up because of a few quarrels?


    "I don''t know¡­¡­"


    Zeng Yao looked at her in embarrassment.


    Qin Yu glanced out the window lightly, her tone was calm:


    "Tell the finance side that from now on, the funds exceeding 10 million will be allocated in batches, just say the new rules from the bank.


    As soon as their action begins and the first payment is made, call the police. "


    Zeng Yao stood there in shock: "Call the police?"


    Qin Yu pursed her lips: "Yes, the police intervened, they couldn''t get the instructions signed by the president, there is something wrong with this money, the police will notify the bank to freeze the remaining money.


    Doesn''t that buy us time? "


    Zeng Yao was greatly shocked, looking at her with a bit of admiration and disbelief.


    "Mr. Qin, you are so smart. We use the least loss to delay time, so that our acquisitions with pharmaceutical companies will probably be cold..."


    Qin Yu chuckled lightly:


    "When the time comes, by the way, let the news go out to show that we will never cooperate, and the image of the group will be preserved."


    Zeng Yao''s eyes lit up and he nodded heavily.


    Things have slowed down, so Qin Yu is not in a hurry for a while.


    No matter how capable Shen Zhi is, if he wants to get money from the group, he has to go through procedures.


    Qin Yu left the stage halfway through, and there was no need to even discuss the second plan.


    In the eyes of Shen Zhi and the others, Qin Yu just admitted defeat.


    After the meeting, they swaggered out of here.


    It didn''t take long.


    Qin Yu received a call from Qiao Fan.


    "Did Shen Zhi embarrass you? Just now he called me more than a dozen times, but I didn''t answer. I know that he wants to temporarily take Shen Liang''s position. Did he do anything in the company?"


    Qiaofan''s words are very direct.


    Qin Yu was silent and pursed his lips.


    Qiao Fan immediately understood:


    "The company only looks at interests, not relatives. Qin Yu, compared with him, I am more optimistic about you. You can do whatever you want. I am also one of the shareholders, and I fully support you."


    Qin Yu felt sour in her heart, smiled, and tried her best to keep her voice calm:


    "I know, Mom, I won''t let them mess with the company.


    It''s just that they might bother you recently, and then..."


    Qiao Fan sighed: "Don''t worry, I don''t want to see them, if they dare to bother me, I''ll just drive out."


    Qin Yu felt a little calmer.


    The firm support of her family is one of the reasons why she can persevere.


    She smiled and was about to say something when Zeng Yao knocked on the door and came in:


    "Mr. Qin, the evening entertainment..."


    When Qiao Fan saw this, he hung up the phone very intimately.


    Zeng Yao continued: "The partner who had already made an appointment, he suddenly proposed to suspend the cooperation and cancel the evening entertainment."

 Chapter 2154

    Qin Yu frowned, "Why suspend cooperation? Have you cooperated before?"


    Zeng Yao shook his head in embarrassment:


    "No, but he has a new medical laboratory in his hands, and the scale is not small. Before, Mr. Shen asked for a line to contact him, but he hadn''t met before, so he had to make an appointment tonight, but the other party suddenly canceled... "


    Qin Yu''s chest was dull.


    Shen Shi wants to get involved in a pharmaceutical company. If he can cooperate with this laboratory, he will be better than the fake drug manufacturer with a bad reputation.


    As a result, shareholders have nothing to say.


    She looked up at Zeng Yao:


    "Do you know where the other party''s itinerary has changed?"


    Zeng Yao raised his eyebrows and said firmly:


    "Know."


    Qin Yu''s eyes flashed slightly and he smiled.


    Zeng Yao''s work has always been very thoughtful and capable, otherwise how could Shen Liang be sent to her side?


    At night.


    Qin Yu changed into a decent dress and followed Zeng Yao away.


    But surprisingly.


    The place Zeng Yao brought her turned out to be the clubhouse where she had tried everything she could to escape.


    The place where the old man''s birthday party was held.


    She sat in the car, looking at the lights outside the window, the world inside was haunting her like a nightmare.


    Make her face pale a little bit.


    She doesn''t want to touch again, but this place will never go away.


    The terrifying heart palpitations instantly made her extremely stiff.


    Zeng Yao noticed that Qin Yu, who had always been confident and strong, had an expression on his face from fresh to dead.


    But only for a few seconds.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he still opened his mouth to remind:


    "Mr. Qin, that partner, originally made an appointment with us to discuss things here, but temporarily canceled our appointment, and he changed it to another appointment.


    However, as far as I know, he did not return the box here, indicating that the location has not changed. "


    Qin Yu''s face was immersed in the dim light and shadow, and it was hard to see clearly.


    But the change in her expression was already very subtle.


    To go, or not to go?


    Qin Yu''s heart was full of struggle and fear.


    Mo Xian''s sinister face dangled in front of her eyes.


    But in a blink of an eye, Shen Liang was lying on the hospital bed again.


    Then the shareholders in the conference room were unscrupulous.


    If she doesn''t go, can she escape forever?


    Shen shi needs this opportunity, and she must get it too.


    Otherwise, Shen Zhi doesn''t know what else to do to damage the company''s interests.


    She didn''t want to see an empty shell full of holes when Shen Liang woke up.


    It was all the result of his conscientious work.


    Thinking of this, her eyes became firmer.


    What about even here?


    Do you want to retreat thousands of miles in the future?


    What''s more, it''s been back for so many days, isn''t there anything wrong?


    She thought about it, took a deep breath, took out the earrings that Su Nan had given her in the bag, put on the original earrings, and then pushed the door and got out of the car.


    She didn''t know why she did it either.


    It was just subconscious vigilance that forced her to be careful.


    She put on a natural look and got out of the car, Zeng Yao also took a breath and followed.


    He gave the key to the doorman and opened the door in front of her:


    "Mr. Qin, this partner is in the box on the ninth floor. I have reserved a room next to it, so no one will stop me."


    He did this to avoid the embarrassment of being stopped by the waiter.


    This is not a problem for Qin Yu.


    Looking at the low-key and capable clothes she wore, but no less than six figures, she knew that she was not someone who came over to touch porcelain casually.


    For a while, Zeng Yao felt that he was superfluous.


    However, Qin Yu still gave him a look of admiration and encouragement.


    Into the elevator.


    Qin Yu''s mood stabilized.


    Because she found that this was not the route she had taken before, and the boxes below the tenth floor should only be for normal guests.


    People with status like the old man usually choose the banquet hall on the top floor.


    Thinking of this, her mood eased a lot.


    More mood to look around the furnishings.


    The splendid and magnificent decoration is indeed in line with the preferences of businessmen.


    Cheesy, luxurious, nothing connotative.


    But every road inside, every box, has been carefully designed.


    It can be said that there is a sky outside the sky.


    soon.


    The elevator reached the 9th floor.


    Qin Yu and Zeng Yao went out.


    Zeng Yao took out his mobile phone to confirm the box number of the other party.


    "No. 116, President Qin, we went there so rashly, didn''t we?"


    Qin Yu pursed her lips, "It doesn''t matter, at least you can''t be indifferent, right?"


    Zeng Yao nodded.


    Doing something is better than doing nothing at all!


    Qin Yu was not nervous. She had seen such a scene countless times before, and she had to win the opportunity.


    This is what Mother Qin has said countless times.


    Even if you can''t cooperate in the end, you have to give it a try.


    At the door of the box.


    Zeng Yao knocked on the door.


    soon.


    It was the waiter of this box who came to open the door, looking at them politely:


    "Excuse me, is something wrong?"


    Zeng Yao smiled:


    "We are from the Shen''s Group. We made an appointment to meet here earlier. Please let us know. We, President Qin, passed by here and wanted to make friends."


    The waiter looked at Qin Yu, who was extravagant and bright next to him, and nodded:


    "Hold on."


    He closed the door again.


    The opening of the door is so small that you can''t see the whole picture inside.


    I can only vaguely see a few people sitting on the sofa chatting, some men and women.


    They all have their backs to the door, and there is a screen.


    There is no alcohol in it, but there is a mysterious sandalwood in it.


    Just vaguely, Qin Yu''s eyelids jumped.


    She looked at Zeng Yao subconsciously:


    "What''s the other party''s name?"


    Zeng Yao: "Liu Chen, the background is very mysterious. It''s overseas. I haven''t had time to investigate."


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief and nodded.


    The heartbeat of that moment just now almost made her mistakenly think that this coincidence was a trap.


    It seems that she is thinking too much.


    New pharmaceutical companies tended to contact before Shen Liang, but how could Mo Xian know all about it before that?


    Her only purpose today is to facilitate this cooperation.


    Can''t be more concerned.


    Soon.


    The waiter came out and looked at them with a smile:


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Liu said that he no longer considers cooperation, so there is no need to meet. Please go back."


    Qin Yu was a little anxious when she heard this, and she hurriedly said:


    "If you don''t think about cooperation, it''s good to meet. If you don''t cooperate this time, maybe there will be a chance next time?"


    The waiter didn''t turn around to go in, but opened the door:


    "Mr. Liu said that if you want to have a drink, he can''t refuse, but you can only come in alone."


    Zeng Yao looked at Qin Yu hesitantly.


    Qin Yu pursed her lips and looked at Zeng Yao:


    "Alright, you can go first, I will go directly to the hospital tomorrow, not to pick me up."


    Zeng Yao nodded and watched Qin Yu lift his foot in.


    He scratched his head and turned to leave.

 Chapter 2155

    It''s not dark inside the box, but it''s clear enough.


    The backs of those sitting on the sofa looked back at her, and everyone looked unfamiliar enough.


    Even the women among them are dressed properly, not like the women who work here.


    Qin Yu immediately felt relieved and walked over with a smile.


    The man sitting in the main seat on the sofa was slightly thin, with sunken cheeks.


    But the aura is very strong, and his eagle-like eyes are always a bit fierce all the time.


    At this moment, he looked at her deeply.


    Qin Yu got rid of the discomfort in her heart and smiled naturally.


    Nodding to the man sitting in the main seat on the sofa:


    "Mr. Liu, I''m Shen Liang''s wife, nice to meet you."


    "Liu Chen" looked at her with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth:


    "Miss Qin, I''m not Liu Chen, you have mistaken me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people around him laughed softly and looked at each other a few times.


    The smile on Qin Yu''s face was stiff.


    Looking at him puzzled.


    The man pointed behind the screen, and there was a faint sound of playing mahjong cards, but no one spoke.


    "Liu Chen is inside. If Miss Qin wants to see Mr. Liu, just go in."


    The man smiled and looked at her, but in that smile, something was wrong.


    at this time.


    Qin Yu''s heart was already shrouded in a kind of bad feeling.


    Just can''t tell.


    Obviously she has ruled out so many possible factors, she will not be so unlucky.


    These people outside were sitting and talking in neat clothes.


    But Qin Yu suddenly realized something.


    Although they dress like successful people in the mall.


    But Qin Yu didn''t even know any of them!


    wrong.


    Liu Chen is a sweet pastry, he would rather reject Shen''s cooperation and talk to others, showing that others'' advantages are better than Shen''s.


    But better than Shen''s company, in City A, Qin Yu couldn''t possibly not know each other.


    But these people in front of her are really unfamiliar!


    For a moment.


    A bad intuition flooded her heart.


    But his face was still light, as if nothing had happened.


    She didn''t even look at the screen, she lowered her eyes and chuckled, trying her best to be natural and calm:


    "Actually, I didn''t want to see it that much. Since the cooperation failed, I think this trip should be in vain.


    I still have something to do. I''m leaving. I''ll talk about it next time. "


    Qin Yu said, then turned around and walked towards the door.


    The person sitting in the main seat chuckled softly, and his voice was low:


    "Miss Qin gave up so soon? Do you want to see the people inside?"


    Qin Yu''s body froze slightly.


    Without hesitation, she continued to move forward.


    Just as his left hand touched the doorknob, he suddenly heard a low, familiar, cold chuckle from behind the screen:


    "Qin Yu, you are the one who insisted on coming to see me. If you haven''t seen it yet, you''re going to leave. How boring!"


    Like a viper, it instantly rose from the soles of my feet.


    Slowly, it spread from the back to the spine, and then to the scalp, with bursts of numbness.


    She was stiff and pale, and the panic in the depths of her eyes flashed quickly.


    That suffocating fear, even worse than before, made her even more disgusted!


    Mo Xian, it really is Mo Xian!


    More than a week of stable life, let her indulge in it.


    She almost forgot that there was such a hidden bomb by her side.


    Now, he finally appeared.


    She could feel her heart quiver.


    Since the last time he gave her to the old man, she had given up the idea of ??being able to influence his thoughts.


    She is stupid, not naive.


    How could he be ruined because of a woman on the road he walked on with blood?


    Before she becomes a stumbling block, he will solve her one step ahead.


    She knew that he would not let her go easily.


    Her sweet dream has come to an end.


    at this time.


    Her feet seemed to be filled with lead, so heavy that she couldn''t even lift it up.


    Behind it is the eternal darkness, and the light in front of him is gradually dimming.


    She doesn''t know, when will such days end?


    Her tears fell big and big, and she turned her back to the crowd and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Mo Xian came behind her like a ghost.


    No one spoke from behind.


    His hand rested lightly on her shoulder, as if it were a thousand weights.


    Her tears stopped instantly.


    Seemingly feeling her mood swings, he walked over and gently wiped away her tears.


    However, there is a bit of coldness in the gentle movements.


    "Qin Yu, I''ve given you enough time to come back."


    Mo Xian''s voice was deep.


    He never liked women crying in front of him, he just felt irritable.


    But Qin Yu was different. When she cried, it would easily affect his emotions.


    This should not exist for my current self.


    How can someone who wants to be a big drug lord have weaknesses?


    But seeing her cry is because of fear, because of resentment, because of sadness.


    The emotion in her chest couldn''t be suppressed at all, was she so reluctant?


    But it was too late.


    From the moment he took a step and brought her over on New Year''s Eve, he was determined not to give up on her.


    Qin Yu stood there motionless.


    Mo Xian stared at her for a few seconds, smiled complicatedly, then took her hand and took her back to the box.


    The man sitting on the main seat of the sofa chuckled lightly:


    "Boss, it seems that your woman is reluctant. She just called herself Mrs. Shen, so you are still a junior?"


    Mo Xian chuckled lightly and glanced at him indifferently.


    "To shut up."


    The crowd laughed jokingly.


    Only Qin Yu, here, felt like he was thrown into an ice pool, and it was completely cold.


    From the moment she approached this clubhouse, I''m afraid everything was within his expectations.


    I was scrambling for it myself, and I did everything possible to jump into someone else''s trap!


    She blamed herself for her stupidity more than once.


    Why is she always being deceived so easily?


    Mo Xian patted Qin Yu on the shoulder and took her inside the screen.


    There is indeed a mahjong table inside.


    Guo Tong, and two strangers.


    In addition to Guo Tong, he nodded politely to her.


    The attitude of the other two towards her was lukewarm.


    She didn''t react until she was pressed on the seat.


    suddenly.


    She stood up and looked at him indifferently:


    "You won''t forget, you gave me to the old man. It''s only been a week and less than a month. Why don''t you let me go?"


    She was shaking slightly all over, but she didn''t show her fear.


    Anyway, she was already embarrassed, and she had at least some dignity.


    Don''t you want to admit what he did?


    Guo Tong and the other two men on the side had a hunch about something.


    He stood up and silently retreated behind the screen.


    The smile on the corner of Mo Xian''s mouth slowly turned cold and disappeared.


    His eyes gradually became dark and deep, as if countless storms had gathered.

 Chapter 2156

    Mo Xian stood there, tall and straight, a head taller than her, looking at her condescendingly:


    "Are you still blaming me for this matter? The situation was really urgent at the time. The old man was going to deliver the goods on the same day. He asked me to make a choice, but he wanted to provoke our relationship..."


    Qin Yu sneered and sneered at Mo Xian who pretended to be calm:


    "Provocation? What kind of provocation is this? It''s just that you made a choice.


    Why should you get the best of both worlds in the world?


    A woman for a chance, in your opinion, is worth the money, right?


    Mo Xian, what am I to you?


    Is it that you can prove and show off your capital after you think you are successful and famous?


    Or, you didn''t really cooperate with the people behind the old man, and you want to use me to get further news? "


    Qin Yu''s words made Mo Xian''s face completely gloomy.


    Although his chest was full of anger, his eyes were still calm.


    Qin Yu''s words were all on his point, his selfishness, ugliness, and purpose were in front of his eyes.


    To make him pretend to be self-righteous affectionately and look so ridiculous?


    But in her opinion, is her tolerance and love for her a disguise?


    In those days of getting along, she is willing to accept herself again, is it fake?


    Do not.


    It must be because he left her at the old man''s banquet that made her so angry.


    thought here.


    Mo Xian''s face softened a bit.


    "I know you are still angry about the old man. Although the deadline is one month, I won''t really let you stay with him for a month. When I come back, I will naturally come to pick you up."


    He explained patiently.


    Qin Yu is not someone who doesn''t know the general situation. She has received the strictest education and knows that her children''s personal relationship is not worth mentioning before the big situation.


    He believed that she would understand.


    But at the moment.


    The corners of Qin Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and she sneered forever, as if mocking his excuse.


    She stepped forward, looked at him, and deliberately tortured him by saying ugly things:


    "But it''s too late, from the moment you gave me away, I''m the old man''s person, whether it''s a week or a month, it doesn''t make any difference.


    You don''t expect me to stay with you after being thrown to an old man by you?


    So how perverted am I?


    This time it''s the old man, who will be next time?


    Mo Xian, you make me feel extremely sick! "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mo Xian''s brows and eyes were sharp like knives, pinching her shoulders and leaning on his body.


    "Qin Yu, you don''t need to say these words to anger me. That''s right, I did it on purpose. I don''t regret giving you away."


    His eyes were a bit bloody red, which made people look particularly indifferent.


    The two looked at each other, neither letting anyone else.


    Mo Xian''s icy voice spit on her face, like her reaction after being provoked:


    "Don''t you think I''m unclean? It''s alright now, you are the same as me, Qin Yu, you can''t despise me now, only in this way, I feel that we are more and more alike, you should be born with me, Go to hell with me!"


    After he finished speaking, his hand also loosened.


    Qin Yu stumbled under her feet, took two steps back, almost tripped, and put one hand on the mahjong table next to her.


    Her face was pale, and there was a bit of shocked silence in her eyes.


    He finally spoke his mind.


    He deliberately threw her to an old man just to drag himself into the quagmire.


    become like him.


    That feeling is really suffocating.


    It was as quiet as no one outside.


    Her ears were also buzzing, and the vibrations in her chest were difficult to calm down.


    She suddenly wanted to kill someone, if there was a knife, she would definitely stab him to death.


    A glance.


    She did too.


    Next to the mahjong table is a four-cornered stool with fruits and fruit knives.


    The blade is still glowing with cold light.


    She picked it up without hesitation, and stabbed it at Mo Xian.


    Mo Xian ducked back in shock, but she never thought she would dare to do this!


    But he obviously underestimated Qin Yu''s cruelty.


    She fluttered in the air, but when she raised the knife to the side, she slashed Mo Xian''s arm fiercely.


    Blood poured out instantly.


    The action here alarmed the people outside.


    They quickly realized something was wrong and ran in together.


    Qin Yu''s next second movement was ruthlessly stopped.


    She was pressed on the mahjong table, her hands were tied behind her, and the whole person was so tightly controlled that she could not move.


    "Boss, how are you?"


    "This woman actually wants to kill you?"


    "Boss, what to do, I''ll call the doctor right away!"


    "This woman can''t stay..."


    ...


    They paid attention to Mo Xian''s injury.


    For Qin Yu, from the calm and sarcastic at the beginning, to the cold-eyed confrontation, they are inseparable.


    I don''t know, I thought Qin Yu killed their parents!


    Qin Yu''s face was pale, as if her arm was about to be removed, the pain was piercing.


    But she didn''t spit out a word.


    It''s a pity that the knife was a bit slow just now.


    Originally, it could have been drawn down his throat.


    It turns out that there are times when people are really not afraid of death.


    Like now.


    She has always been timid and afraid of death. Before, in order to survive, she could act in front of Mo Xian.


    But at this moment.


    She felt like she couldn''t take it any longer.


    She hated this man to death, ruined her life, she wanted his life!


    She should also destroy his most important thing, and let him also taste the destruction of his life!


    now.


    She built a wall of hatred in her heart.


    No one can surpass it.


    With a cold light in her eyes, she looked coldly at Mo Xian who was surrounded by people.


    next second.


    Mo Xian''s voice was cold: "Enough!"


    Everyone dared not speak out.


    He came from the crowd and stared at her face with deep eyes.


    Looking at it every inch, he never knew Qin Yu like this.


    Suddenly.


    His heart suddenly panicked.


    Blood was still coming out of his arm, but he felt no pain at all.


    He walked over, his eyebrows thick, as if the ink could not be melted.


    Mo Xian raised his eyes slightly and looked at the person who controlled Qin Yu:


    "release."


    The man hesitated slightly, but let go of his hand.


    It''s just that they looked at Qin Yu''s eyes and became more vigilant and unhappy.


    "You want to kill me."


    His tone was gloomy.


    Those who want to kill him, he should not keep.


    Sooner or later it will become a hazard.


    But in front of Qin Yu, he couldn''t think of a reason to do it.


    He stared at her stubbornly, his voice extremely cold:


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you want to kill someone so much, but it''s me."


    Qin Yu took a deep breath, not to be outdone:


    "You want me to be just like you, wouldn''t it be more straightforward for me to be a murderer as you wish?"


    She would rather be like him and become an unforgivable person.

 Chapter 2157

    He was handed off by him and turned into a plaything for others.


    She might as well kill this dog, at least her heart can be happy.


    Mo Xian stared at her with a solemn expression.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    But Qin Yu knew that this kind of psychopath would not regret it.


    They will only feel crazy and exciting, and they will only torture her even more and challenge her bottom line.


    a long time.


    Mo Xian took a step forward.


    He gently lifted his injured arm.


    The arm was still bleeding.


    It looked appalling.


    He curled his lips: "Is this enough? Are you relieved? If it is not enough, do you want to take another knife?"


    There was ice in his voice.


    Makes people chill.


    He''s like a lunatic.


    No one understood at this point.


    Everyone looked at Mo Xian in shock, but they all looked at Qin Yu vigilantly.


    If she dared to do it again, they would not hesitate to draw out their weapons pinned to their waists.


    One by one''s humble faces are placed on ordinary passers-by on the street.


    But at this time, their expressions were filled with hideous and bloodthirsty killing intent.


    Qin Yu felt that kind of cold fear.


    She pursed her lips and stood up slowly.


    She looked somewhat arrogant with certainty:


    "Mo Xian, you will die in my hands."


    Will.


    Her hatred was enough to swallow up all the past between them.


    She will destroy him.


    There was a bit of sarcasm and contempt on the faces of the others.


    Mo Xian is no exception.


    He twitched the corners of his mouth, took a step forward, but gently embraced her trembling body:


    "Okay, I''m waiting for that day, so you''re not angry now, are you?"


    It was as if she was just making a fool of herself.


    And he gently forgave her.


    Qin Yu pinched his arm with white fingertips, wishing to dig into his flesh.


    But Mo Xian seemed to feel no pain at all, patted her arm gently to soothe her.


    The knife was still on the ground, but she couldn''t get it at this time.


    Mo Xian smiled and waved at the others in good spirits:


    "You go out, there''s nothing to do here."


    "Boss, let the doctor come and show you?"


    "No, it''s just a minor injury. Isn''t there a medical kit here?"


    Mo Xian pointed to the cabinet in the corner.


    Everyone looked at it meaningfully and said nothing.


    It''s just that Guo Tong reminded softly:


    "Boss, we just finished the transaction half an hour ago. To be on the safe side, should we leave here first?"


    Qin Yu''s expression froze, and her face was paler than before.


    trade?


    Certainly not a legitimate transaction.


    Has Mo Xian been so defiant now?


    Make a deal here and there.


    Still setting traps here.


    As if he was the boss here.


    But it is.


    If she can come early, maybe she can hit it.


    This way she can open the positioned studs and catch them all in one go.


    Unfortunately, it''s still too late.


    She missed the best moment.


    She stood there quietly, using all her strength to suppress the hysterical impulse in her heart.


    Once she is taken away, it will be even harder to be free.


    She had an intuition that what Mo Xian did was by no means simply printing money.


    Mo Xian smiled lightly, "Okay, let''s go back then."


    Guo Tong also nodded:


    "After all, this transaction is very successful, which means that our boss will have a separate line, and we will no longer be subject to the old man."


    Others were inspired by Guo Tong''s words and said excitedly:


    "That''s right, we not only have to win the old man''s country, but also conquer the country ourselves. That position will be owned by our boss sooner or later!"


    Mo Xian did not hide the evil in his eyes.


    He hugged Qin Yu and went out.


    Qin Yu''s footsteps were difficult and her expression was nervous.


    She doesn''t want to go.


    Mo Xian looked down at her and whispered in her ear:


    "These few days are enough for you to relax, Shen Liang''s flight tomorrow morning to go abroad for medical treatment?


    If you don''t want a plane crash, you''d better be good. "


    Qin Yu was shocked all over, looked up at him, and there was a huge panic in his pupils.


    He actually knew everything.


    He knew exactly what was going on around her!


    Not many people knew about foreign hospitals, helicopters, and a series of procedures that Shen Liang contacted.


    But Mo Xian, it was clear.


    The scary thing about this man is that he is immersed in the trivial things in your life.


    And try to subvert her life.


    Mo Xian was obviously satisfied with Qin Yu''s reaction.


    Without a word, he pulled her to open the door, intending to leave here.


    But the moment he opened the door.


    "Bang¡ª¡ª" A sound resounded in his ears.


    A huge impact hit the door.


    It''s gunshots, it''s bullets.


    Qin Yu''s face turned pale with fright, and she froze in shock.


    But the next second, Mo Xian pulled her in with one hand and pressed her against the wall beside him.


    His whole figure was like a bloodthirsty beast, with a scarlet chill in his eyes.


    Covering Qin Yu''s body, fear and panic flashed in his eyes.


    There has never been a moment like this.


    What if the bullet just hit Qin Yu who was pushed out by him first?


    Immediately after.


    It''s not over yet, it''s not his turn to think too much.


    The bullet slammed on the door, and the atmosphere instantly became tense.


    Qin Yu was stiff and motionless.


    Guo Tong and the others immediately replaced Mo Xian and Qin Yu. They leaned on both sides of the door, their eyes cold and murderous.


    "Boss, you step back, this wave should not be a note, is it the old man?"


    There is personal speculation.


    Guo Tong pursed his lips and retorted beside Mo Xian:


    "The old man won''t be so blatant, he still needs the boss to do things for him, how can he do it?


    Boss, I suspect it is the group of people who completed the transaction just now. After all, it is the first time to cooperate, maybe they want to hack us! "


    Everyone stared at the door with a cold expression, feeling that the atmosphere was about to explode.


    Including Mo Xian, they took out their weapons without hesitation, ready to fight at any time.


    But the situation outside was not clear, so I was hesitating whether to rush out.


    The attack from outside was swift and powerful.


    It''s not good for them to stay in such a stalemate.


    Sooner or later they will be taken down by the outsiders.


    So hiding inside is not the way to go.


    Those who were originally disguised as businessmen were also exposed at this time, and one of the women raised her weapon without hesitation:


    "Third, I rush out to see what''s going on, you cover me!"


    The person who was called the third child was the one Qin Yu recognized as "Liu Chen" at first. When he twisted his eyebrows, a ravine appeared on his face from the center of his eyebrows to the corner of his mouth, hanging like a scar on his face. Cold and ruthless.


    The third child''s expression changed, and he immediately refused:


    "no!"


    But the woman didn''t listen at all, and had already twisted the door to open a gap.

 Chapter 2158

    As soon as the door was opened, the firepower from outside rushed in even more rapidly.


    The gunshots were the same.


    There was such a big movement, but no loud shouting could be heard outside.


    Weird.


    The third hurried forward, closed the door, pulled the person back, and stared at her fiercely:


    "Do you want to die in such a hurry to open the door?"


    The woman was reprimanded, her face a little embarrassed.


    Mo Xian hugged Qin Yu tightly and frowned to stop him:


    "The third one, that''s enough, now is not the time to talk about this."


    Guo Tong did not know when he jumped out of the window inside the box, his expression was slightly excited:


    "Boss, as long as you go through the window and jump to the balcony of the opposite room, you will be safe. I just observed that there is no one around."


    The crowd was excited.


    Mo Xian nodded and took Qin Yu''s hand to go there.


    The third child pinned the pistol to his waist:


    "Boss, I''ll show you the way first."


    The first is always the most dangerous.


    Mo Xian did not refuse, glanced at Guo Tong, Guo Tong nodded:


    "I''m back."


    Others, except for those who were guarding the door, all gathered around.


    The third child jumped up the window neatly, stepped on the rock wall, and turned to another balcony very lightly.


    Mo Xian followed behind, the firepower outside was already so fierce, and soon the door couldn''t stand it anymore.


    If you don''t go, you may miss the best opportunity.


    The third child turned around in it, but returned to the balcony in a few seconds and reached out:


    "Boss, no one!"


    Mo Xian''s expression relaxed, and then he pushed Qin Yu:


    "you first!"


    Qin Yu''s face turned pale with fright, and she leaned on the window and looked down. The vehicles below looked like ants.


    She felt cold in her heart and trembling all over when she saw it.


    And from here to that balcony, there are no steps wide enough to step on, only a small brick protruding from the wall, even less than five centimeters wide.


    Even if you walk through the walls of nearly three or four meters, you still need that extremely high and steep balcony.


    It''s so frightening.


    Qin Yu had no courage at all.


    There was a burst of gunfire outside, and she couldn''t wait to cover her ears, trembling all over.


    She obviously can avoid these dangers.


    But she was still here to survive, she hated Mo Xian, even if he ran away with her now, she also hated him.


    There is no other substitute for this hatred, she can only hate him instinctively.


    Mo Xian impatiently urged:


    "Qin Yu, hurry up, do you want to be a sieve here? The other party is not a policeman. The police will not shoot at the moment they come up. They will make you die without a whole body!"


    Qin Yu''s face was pale in horror, and at this moment her whole body was trembling.


    The people behind urged impatiently:


    "Boss, you go first, don''t waste time because of this woman."


    "That''s right, boss, you go first, I''m afraid they will rush in later, none of us will be able to leave!"


    Mo Xian looked at Qin Yu with a solemn expression:


    "Qin Yu, you know this is not a joke. If you don''t leave now, you won''t have a chance if you want to leave later!"


    Qin Yu burst into tears and shook her head:


    "No, I dare not."


    Mo Xian frowned extremely coldly and looked behind:


    "You go first."


    They glanced at him in shock, and then their resentful eyes fell on Qin Yu''s face.


    But they didn''t have time to say anything, and they went over here one by one.


    In the end, only Mo Xian, Guo Tong and Qin Yu were left.


    Mo Xian glanced at Guo Tong:


    "Go ahead."


    Guo Tong pursed his lips and looked at Mo Xian:


    "Boss, you go first, I will take Miss Qin there."


    Mo Xian gave him a meaningful look.


    Obviously, as a brother, he trusts Guo Tong the most.


    But Zhang Li''s matter came first, he didn''t dare to put Qin Yu next to any of his brothers easily.


    Qin Yu''s face was pale and blue.


    She is afraid of heights for not a day or two.


    Wanting her to jump over here, I can''t even think about it.


    But the gunshots outside continued, and the sound like a life-threatening reverberation resounded in my ears.


    This night was destined to be extraordinary.


    If she jumped, she died, and if she didn''t jump, she died.


    How to die is to die.


    She is really going to be tortured crazy!


    Mo Xian''s eyes fluctuated, watching her frown, deep and dignified.


    No matter how much she tried to persuade her, she wouldn''t believe him.


    She didn''t believe he would protect her.


    It''s his funny.


    The person opposite was still shouting at Mo Xian, urging him to hurry over.


    Mo Xian gritted his teeth, frowned slightly, looked at Qin Yu, and said through gritted teeth:


    "You showed me clearly, but the past is death. Do you think death is far away from you? Just jump from here!"


    He didn''t say more, then turned over from the window, gave her a deep look, and then jumped onto the balcony with brisk steps.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Yu stood there, as dull as a piece of wood.


    Suddenly I heard a loud bang from the door.


    A movement that doesn''t match the sound of gunfire.


    Guo Tong''s expression froze:


    "They opened the door and came right away. Miss Qin, there''s no time, so jump over quickly."


    Qin Yu bit her lower lip, trembling all over.


    Without saying a word, Guo Tong picked her up by the waist and put her outside the window.


    Qin Yu was so frightened that she clawed at the wall, trembling.


    I vaguely heard someone breaking in.


    Mo Xian ordered people to surround those people from the outside.


    They didn''t hesitate, the third child was still standing there, staring coldly at Qin Yu''s ridiculous appearance.


    Guo Tong didn''t hesitate, jumped over by himself, hugged her waist, and said in a low voice, "Offended."


    He threw the person sharply, Qin Yu felt a shock, and his body hung uncontrollably.


    The cold wind was blowing below, and the night sky was cloudless.


    She was so frightened that she screamed.


    But when he opened his mouth, cold wind poured into his mouth.


    Can''t say a word.


    Her heart also sank to the bottom.


    Just when she thought she would fall down from a dozen layers and become mashed.


    Guo Tong didn''t let go, he hugged her with one hand and clawed at the wall with the other.


    His expression was cold and solemn, like an eagle dormant in the dark night.


    With his feet straddling the bulge of the wall and the balcony, he pushed Qin Yu over there:


    "It''s safe to climb over."


    Qin Yu touched the cold railing with both hands, but it was as if she had caught a life-saving straw.


    The people on the balcony left at no time, and there was a lot of fighting and gunshots coming from the corridor.


    This building, in the quiet night, seems out of place.


    The railings are high and it is not easy to climb up.


    She grabbed the railing and was about to lift her legs and turn in.


    Suddenly, a tall, gloomy figure appeared.


    She looked up with a pale face, and looked at the third child standing there, the scar-like ravine on her face, which was shocking.


    She was so scared that her lips turned white.


    next second.


    The third child''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he stretched out his foot and kicked Qin Yu''s lower abdomen.


    She was in a heart-wrenching pain, as if her internal organs were displaced.


    And the impact of his strength also made her involuntarily let go of her hands and was about to fall...

 Chapter 2159

    Just when she fell back in horror, the cold wind blew past her ears, but Guo Tong, who was behind her, gave her a hand, and she subconsciously grabbed the railing again.


    And Guo Tong''s vigorous figure jumped slightly and entered the railing.


    Subsequently.


    He reached out and pulled Qin Yu up.


    Qin Yu was so frightened that she couldn''t stand, she slumped there, leaning against the wall.


    If it wasn''t for the person who wanted to kill her in front of her, she would definitely fall to the ground.


    But she did not forget the immediate crisis.


    She had already seen the hostility and contempt of the third child towards her, but she just didn''t want to be looked down upon.


    After all, here, she is Mo Xian''s person, how dare he?


    She raised her eyes and looked at the third child in horror.


    But no one looked at her at all.


    Just staring at Guo Tong dissatisfiedly:


    "What are you doing? You can save such a woman?"


    Guo Tong calmly sorted out his clothes:


    "She is the boss''s woman and must be saved."


    The third child laughed angrily, and when he smiled, it was uglier than not smiling, and the scar on his face was slightly hideous:


    "You are really stupid. Without this, there is another one, and the next one is even better. What kind of person can you be?"


    Guo Tong pursed his lips and looked at the movement below, it seemed that a vehicle was heading here:


    "You saw what the boss did to her just now. If you let her die..."


    "What, can the boss turn against our brothers because of such a woman?"


    The third asked back.


    Guo Tong lowered his eyes calmly and hooked his lips:


    "How did Zhang Li die? You don''t know. Don''t challenge the bottom line of the boss. I advise you."


    After speaking, he pointed to the following:


    "The police car is here, hurry up."


    The third child will continue to argue, but he also knows that this is not a good time.


    He glared at Qin Yu stubbornly, then took out angrily and ran out.


    Guo Tong glanced at Qin Yu and stepped forward:


    "Let''s go, Miss Qin."


    Qin Yu took a deep breath, she really used all her strength to maintain her superficial calm:


    "Thank you."


    Guo Tong: "No."


    Qin Yu followed him into the room, but he changed a lot.


    It was discovered before that Mo Xian trusted him more than Zhang Li.


    I like to take him with me in all things big and small.


    Obviously a criminal, but he really saved her life just now.


    She could feel that Guo Tong was different from others.


    But this difference is not a personal feeling.


    Just intuition.


    As soon as you go out.


    Mo Xian happened to come over aggressively, glanced at Qin Yu, and breathed a sigh of relief:


    "The other party is really the person who made the deal just now. Damn it, it''s not moral. Let''s withdraw and leave them to the police."


    Guo Tong looked cold and solemn:


    "Aren''t you hurt?"


    Mo Xian coldly grabbed Qin Yu''s hand and responded to Guo Tong''s words:


    "No, go through the back door, the people there have been dealt with."


    "Okay, do they still have staff?"


    Mo Xian chuckled lightly, with a bit of wanton:


    "With the third child here, why worry about this? He can beat ten with one!"


    Guo Tong smiled, "Yes."


    Mo Xian pulled Qin Yu and walked out.


    Qin Yu glanced back, although he didn''t see anyone, but vaguely, there seemed to be dark red blood flowing slowly on the ground.


    This quiet night is quiet again.


    She couldn''t express any complicated feelings in her heart.


    The first time she saw Mo Xian''s living environment with her own eyes, it was completely different from what she imagined.


    Not for the money, or rather, not just for the money.


    Qin Yu was dragged down the stairs, Mo Xian didn''t hesitate and held her hand firmly.


    His other brothers are waiting below.


    The moon is dark and windy.


    The moment he took her away, she saw a man who fell to the ground with a black hole in his chest.


    Dark red liquid was gurgling out of the black hole.


    Thrilling.


    She was shocked for a moment, Mo Xian noticed this, and glanced at the third child coldly.


    The third child walked over as if nothing had happened.


    Mo Xian pursed his lips: "Have you dealt with the person and kept the evidence for the police to search for you?"


    The face of the third child changed, and his eyes darkened instantly:


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    The woman next to him came up:


    "I am with you."


    The third child frowned, listened to the movement behind, and pushed her:


    "You follow the boss, go quickly."


    They didn''t hesitate, and the woman knew what to do, and followed them away.


    In the end, besides Mo Xian, Qin Yu and Guo Tong, the person who got into the car was that woman.


    The woman looked out the window reluctantly.


    In the end nothing was said.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but look at her a few more times.


    After all, among these people, except for a woman like Amei, who is regarded as a dispensable plaything, there is no one who can participate in them.


    Women are just icing on the cake for them, they don''t really see them as equals.


    After all, the women they come into contact with all work in the clubhouse.


    So the woman sitting in the co-pilot made Qin Yu somewhat surprised.


    The car quickly left here, like a parallel space in the dark night.


    Intense gunfire and human life did not disturb the order of the entire city.


    What Qin Yu experienced just now is not as eye-catching as a bloody TV series on TV.


    But what she couldn''t imagine was that.


    The car did not go to the villa where I lived before.


    Instead, I went straight to the airport.


    Qin Yu was shocked.


    She has no documents. According to the identities of these people, I am afraid that there are not many innocent people who can leave by plane.


    really.


    In this small civilian airport, a helicopter is waiting roaringly.


    Under the night sky, like a dormant greedy falcon, with immeasurable fear in the dark night.


    Dark clouds cover the moon.


    She raised her head and looked at the dark night sky, as if something had changed from tonight.


    In other words, she hadn''t had time to say a complete goodbye to Shen Liang.


    Then again in a foreign country, I wish him a speedy recovery and a complete life!


    She is in the wolf''s den, and the person who dragged her into hell is bound to be crushed to ashes!


    Mo Xian grabbed her hand and pulled her onto the helicopter.


    Apart from the captain, there were only four people on the helicopter.


    Mo Xian and Qin Yu, Guo Tong and that woman.


    The woman looked at Mo Xian hesitantly, as if she had something to say.


    But Mo Xian didn''t look at the woman''s face so carefully.


    Guo Tong patted the woman''s shoulder very considerately, and said solemnly:


    "Don''t worry, the third child will be fine, he will join the next group with us."


    The woman looked relieved and nodded.


    The gloomy weather outside the window was not suitable for flying.


    But for Mo Xian, it was probably an escape route, no matter if it was suitable or not, he would go.


    So the moment the plane took off, Mo Xian''s face was obviously relaxed for a moment.


    He leaned back on the seat, with a dim light in his eyes.


    Flickering, indistinct, yet ambitious.


    Qin Yu covered her ears, suspending her physical discomfort...

 Chapter 2160

    Mo Xian glanced at her in a good mood and brushed the broken hair beside her ear.


    "Don''t be afraid, it will be here soon, and we will be free when we leave here."


    Mo Xian opened his hands with a look of wanton disdain.


    Qin Yu lowered her head and did not move.


    He doesn''t care either.


    Guo Tong opened a bottle of red wine and handed over four wine glasses. Mo Xian''s excited eyes were stained with a bit of scarlet.


    When it was handed to Qin Yu, Qin Yu didn''t pick it up.


    Mo Xian put it aside.


    The remaining three people touched a cup, and with a crisp sound, they were annihilated in the roar of the plane.


    Mo Xianlai''s place is Southeast Asia.


    Qin Yu doesn''t like it here.


    The smog is a paradise for traffickers.


    But Mo Xian felt it was very exciting, as if he had longed for it for a long time.


    Maybe it''s not in China anymore, he still knows Qin Yu well and knows that she doesn''t have that much energy to do anything abroad.


    So be relatively relaxed with her.


    Even with the accommodation, there is no other arrangement.


    Instead, he went to the base camp that he had prepared for a long time.


    Looking at the surrounding arrangement here, unless it is a heavy weapon, ordinary bullets cannot penetrate the most ordinary piece of glass.


    In addition, there are so many guards here, I am afraid this is the central site of Mo Xian.


    The woman who followed them looked out the door worriedly.


    until noon the next day.


    The third child only appeared, but was slightly injured. The woman rushed over without hesitation, but laughed at the surrounding brothers.


    Standing on the balcony on the second floor watching the scene below.


    Qin Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and she felt a little sighed in her heart.


    Footsteps approached from behind.


    It was light, but she could hear it.


    Mo Xian glanced down, with a low hoarse laughter in his voice:


    "Why, isn''t it strange that the two of them are in love?"


    Qin Yu didn''t think about it so much, and directly asked what was in her heart:


    "Do drug dealers have sincerity?"


    What she wants to ask is that if she really thought about the future, she would not be in this business.


    The end of this line, either go in or die.


    But isn''t love just living a long life?


    this question.


    Mo Xian''s face instantly stiffened.


    "You knew already?"


    His voice was low, with a certain cold gloom.


    Qin Yu hooked her lips, "I know that what you do is definitely more than just printing counterfeit banknotes. Who still uses banknotes now, are you deliberately fooling me?"


    Mo Xian''s eyes were cold and dark.


    For a time, like a hurricane blowing across the sea, everything is about to be swept away.


    He stared at her quietly for a few seconds, with a cold look in his eyes:


    "How did you know this? The old man told you?"


    There''s no way his people could tell.


    The only person who dared to expose him regardless of his emotions, Qin Yu had come into contact with, that is, the old man.


    There was a bit of coldness in his expression instantly.


    He originally wanted to create an illusion for Qin Yu to make her think about counterfeit bills, which is better than D.


    Unfortunately, she still knew.


    Qin Yu looked down coldly, without even moving:


    "Do you still use other people''s words? You printed money from other countries, but came to Southeast Asia, how do you spend it?


    What is Southeast Asia, I don''t know?


    Mo Xian, it seems that the last time you gave me to the old man, you made a lot of money for you, at least it was worth the money, right? "


    Qin Yu''s words permeated the slightest coldness.


    Mo Xian narrowed his eyes, took a step forward, and stubbornly imprisoned her in his arms:


    "Qin Yu, forget everything in the past. In the future, you will be mine alone. I will double compensation for you, and it will not be worse than what you were before."


    Qin Yu closed her eyes and exhaled slowly.


    The humid and sticky breath from the strange country made her very uncomfortable.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    "Okay, but I have one condition."


    Mo Xian''s heart slowly lifted.


    Qin Yu''s voice was slow and quiet:


    "My family, and the Shen family, you can''t move anyone. If I know you''ve moved any of them, I will never let you go."


    Mo Xian watched her quietly for a few seconds, as if he was exploring the true and false emotions on Qin Yu''s face.


    He doesn''t believe her compromise so easily?


    He was ready to face her crying and fussing, and he was prepared enough to be patient enough to meet her slapstick.


    But such a calm side was unexpected to him.


    A very subtle unease suddenly emerged in my heart.


    but.


    That''s fine.


    His Qin Yu is mature.


    He slowly stretched out his hand and touched Qin Yu''s side face, the indifference between his eyebrows gradually covered with softness:


    "Okay, as long as you are obedient, I won''t move them."


    Even if he knew that she was for Shen Liang, he was willing to let him go.


    After all, making Shen Liang live and suffering, he is more inclined to the latter than Qin Yu can''t forget his death.


    Qin Yu smiled and agreed.


    She looked at the pair of people below. The third child wanted to kick her off the balcony before, thinking it was a ruthless killer.


    But in the blink of an eye, I can see a woman so affectionate.


    It made her a little bit incomprehensible.


    Are there feelings in the world of murderers?


    She raised her chin slightly: "What happened to them? Isn''t there no woman in your line?"


    Mo Xian smiled, and after reaching an agreement, he naturally placed Qin Yu in his own camp.


    Therefore, he always answered her questions.


    "It''s not that there are no women, this woman of the third child, the situation at home is not very good, the third child will occasionally help out, and over time, they come together.


    The third child was reluctant at first, for fear of delaying others, but this woman was very determined, and the third child could not resist, so she could only agree to be with her, right? "


    Having said that, Mo Xian gave her a meaningful look.


    He also hoped that Qin Yu could have the same consistent love for men as this woman.


    Then he was willing to die.


    Qin Yu glanced at Mo Xian lightly, and the corners of her lips curled into an unintelligible smile:


    "Oh, that''s because she hasn''t seen anything in the world, so she''ll give up on a man like this."


    Seeing that Mo Xian''s face was not good, she swallowed the rest of the words.


    The Mo Xian in front of him was very strange.


    She can no longer treat her with the casual attitude she had before.


    She has to be more careful.


    Soon.


    The people below gradually dispersed.


    Just a lot of people drinking below.


    It sounds lively.


    She didn''t want to go down, but Mo Xian couldn''t.


    Although he stayed to make out with her, he also knew that this was the first night, and the foundation was not yet solid. If he didn''t show up, he would be easily criticized.


    Mo Xian kissed her cheek before getting up and leaving at Guo Tong''s urging.


    She listened to the noise below and looked at the silence outside the window.


    It feels like two worlds.


    She was reluctant to sink, like a dead person.

 Chapter 2161

    The house was not locked, perhaps knowing that even if the door was opened, Qin Yu would not be able to run far.


    Opening the door, on the contrary, can show Mo Xian''s trust in her even more.


    This kind of trust looks good, but in fact, in her opinion, it is like humiliation.


    But she still stood at the door, and the voice from downstairs faintly reached upstairs.


    "Boss, you are still very good. The first time the old man asked you to trade, you took the opportunity to bring his client over. You must know that this is the old man''s biggest customer, and he turned his head and agreed to cooperate with you!"


    "That''s right, the key place is still the cultivation and production base of poppies. Boss, you will be here in the future, and you will not worry about production or sales. The emperor is far away, and the power of the old man can''t reach you!


    Even if we change our face, it is enough to suppress the old man! "


    "Yes, now we have mastered this vein, and the boss has other forces of the old man, which is equivalent to emptying the old man. In the future, the boss will be the real emperor. I think who dares to look down on us!"


    ...


    Qin Yu listened to these words above, wondering where their sense of superiority came from.


    Crime also committed a sense of honor?


    She really wanted to sneer, if she could get in touch with the outside...


    Contact outside.


    She suddenly remembered something.


    Subconsciously, he touched his ears.


    The diamond studs are still on the ears.


    She suddenly skipped a beat in her heart, and then got a little excited.


    She suddenly thought of Su Nan, and just as she was about to turn on the switch on the earring, she heard the sound of someone going upstairs.


    She immediately retracted her hand, walked to the sofa and sat down, trying her best to act as if nothing had happened.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    She said, "Come in."


    The person who came was Guo Tong, she was not surprised.


    In Mo Xian''s circle of friends, only Guo Tong treats her kindly.


    It''s just that she couldn''t be grateful to a criminal.


    She looked up.


    Guo Tong came up with the food in a gentle tone:


    "Miss Qin, eat something. The boss asked me to bring it to you. He is afraid that you will be hungry at night."


    Qin Yu was not in the mood and turned around:


    "I don''t want to eat, you can take it away."


    Does she still have an appetite to eat?


    Guo Tong stood there, motionless, and a strong man stood there without speaking, which was very oppressive.


    He didn''t speak, and Qin Yu looked at him in surprise.


    Guo Tong lowered his voice:


    "Miss Qin, you can only hope to leave here if you live on your own."


    His words made Qin Yu frown.


    She looked at him, stunned, for a moment, her heart beat faster.


    There seemed to be an idea popping up in my mind.


    But she wasn''t sure.


    Therefore, the two people sat and stood and looked at each other.


    It was as if something was being communicated silently.


    In the quiet night, there is no distinction between light and shadow, and the outside world is noisy and scary.


    But in this room, she seemed to feel some warmth.


    Small pieces, lightly, poured out from the dark and dirty crevices.


    Guo Tong rescued her before, that scene, shouldn''t it be just his heartfelt for Mo Xian?


    "You...you are..."


    Are you a police officer?


    She dared not say it.


    Guo Tongan looked at her quietly, his expression still calm:


    "Miss Qin, eat well. I believe that one day, you will get what you want."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to leave.


    Qin Yu stood up excitedly and subconsciously pulled his clothes:


    "Are you? Are you..."


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Hesitant to speak.


    She didn''t want to fight alone.


    If someone could be with her, even in this dangerous mire, she felt relieved.


    Guo Tong didn''t say anything, just looked at the earrings on her ears, his eyes flashed, and he lowered his voice to speak;


    "Now is not the time. As long as he is at large for one day, you can''t really get away. Just protect yourself."


    After Guo Tong finished speaking, he took a step back and distanced himself from her.


    next second.


    Someone pushed the door in.


    Qin Yu subconsciously looked over in a panic.


    Mo Xian stood at the door and narrowed his eyes:


    "Why so long?"


    Guo Tong paused, walked to the door calmly, his tone was calm, no different from before:


    "Miss Qin doesn''t want to eat, it must be unpalatable."


    Qin Yu''s face was indeed not good-looking.


    Compared with what she had eaten before, the food on the table was indeed difficult to eat.


    Mo Xian looked relieved, smiled, shook his head helplessly, and patted Guo Tong on the shoulder:


    "I understand, leave it to me, you go down for a drink."


    Guo Tong nodded and left without saying a word.


    As if he didn''t want to stay for a second.


    Mo Xian walked up to Qin Yu, licked his lips, looked at her unhappy expression, and tenderly smiled:


    "Today, the preparations are not enough. Tomorrow the chef will come. Just bear with it and let him cook you something delicious tomorrow."


    Qin Yu retracted her gaze long ago, lowered her eyes, and glanced at the meal:


    "Take the food away."


    Mo Xian obviously wouldn''t argue with her over trivial matters.


    You won''t die of starvation if you don''t eat a meal anyway.


    He nodded, touched her hair, and moved gently:


    "Okay, I''ll take it away, but you don''t want to shy away from outsiders, especially the people here who you don''t know well. You must know that their temper and quality are incomparable to your subordinates. I don''t want tension. Happen again."


    He thought that she and Guo Tong had an unpleasant quarrel just now.


    So she subtly implied that she restrained her temper.


    Qin Yu glanced at him and pursed her lips, "Got it."


    Seeing her being so obedient, Mo Xian''s mood was also unusually lightened.


    "Wait for me tonight."


    He left here after saying that.


    Qin Yu clenched her fists tightly, suppressing the nervous beating in her chest.


    I really tried my best to hide my emotions and not leak out.


    Guo Tong.


    Guo Tong turned out to be a policeman!


    It''s undercover!


    She took a deep breath, unable to express her feelings.


    In a foreign country, it seems to have found the same kind.


    If Guo Tong is a policeman, then he must have his own plans and plans for following Mo Xian.


    Then he came to remind her, so as not to act rashly?


    Even if she was rescued personally, Mo Xian would easily grab her back and hurt innocent people.


    But as long as she waits here quietly, waiting for the plan to close the net, she can go home smoothly.


    Everything seemed hopeful.


    Qin Yu touched her ears and showed her first smile tonight.


    very nice.


    There is no way to heaven!


    This place resembles the structure of a castle, with countless rooms inside, like a labyrinth.


    She slept on the sofa in a daze, not knowing when the movement below gradually disappeared.


    Subsequently.


    Someone entered the room and closed the door.


    Soon.


    Mo Xian came out with moisture after washing, and carried her to the bed, and she suddenly woke up.


    Mo Xian looked at her with some blurred and unconcealed thoughts in his eyes.


    Today is probably a very happy day for him.


    But Qin Yu was not happy.


    So when his hand touched it, Qin Yu suddenly ducked and shrank in alert...

 Chapter 2162

    Mo Xian didn''t notice her expression, he just held her hand stubbornly, raised his head and smiled:


    "Qin Yu, I''m really happy today."


    Seeing that he had no next move, Qin Yu gradually relaxed.


    "Happy? You''re only happy when you''re addicted to crime, right?"


    Mo Xian twitched the corners of his mouth and moved his throat:


    "I never thought that I would still have this day. I thought my life was over."


    Qin Yu looked at him fixedly, her eyes sarcastic:


    "A good road has let you go, do you still feel happy?"


    Mo Xian said to himself:


    "It''s great now, I have my own career, and you are back by my side. Qin Yu, I can give you anything you want. No one in this world loves you more than me."


    Hearing his seemingly affectionate words, Qin Yu fell silent.


    She looked in the dark direction, her eyes erratic.


    Love?


    Love her and trade her?


    She didn''t believe how much love Mo Xian had.


    It was only from the beginning that she knew that he was an exquisite egoist, and that he loved herself the most.


    But at this moment, she seemed to feel the barrenness and desolation in Moxian''s world.


    There is also an indescribable loneliness.


    He didn''t want to find a woman to vent when he was lonely, like the desperadoes below.


    As he fell into the darkness, he tried to catch the warmth.


    What a complicated person to die for.


    He clearly wasn''t like this before.


    He used to yearn for the light and worked hard, but there were too many transactions and calculations around him.


    Perhaps he lost in the slump after being hit.


    But his choice has no way back.


    Qin Yu quietly looked at the man who seemed to have fallen asleep, and his facial features clearly outlined the image of the past.


    But it was finally fixed on New Year''s Eve, the scene where he suddenly broke in.


    The torn life is no longer complete.


    She hated him more than love after all.


    If she fell in love with Mo Xian again, how could she be worthy of Shen Liang?


    The chest was sore and painful, but thinking about Guo Tong, she could breathe easier.


    This is an unknown secret.


    The next morning.


    The light spread in, and Qin Yu slowly woke up.


    But as soon as he opened his eyes, he met the man''s affectionate eyes.


    She was stunned for a moment and turned her head away. The man hugged her from behind and kissed:


    "Qin Yu, shall we have a child?"


    He felt the person in his arms stiffen.


    Then he turned his head and looked at him in shock:


    "Are you crazy?"


    Mo Xian squinted his eyes: "I''m not crazy, haven''t you already started to prepare for pregnancy? Who is it that you have a baby with?"


    What''s more, from the time he knew she was preparing for pregnancy, he was also looking forward to her baby in the bottom of his heart.


    Pink and jade carving, charming and cute.


    Just like his Qin Yu.


    But at this time Qin Yu''s face was even uglier than wiping the bottom of the pot:


    "I won''t give birth. If you want to give birth to another woman, I will never give birth to a child."


    Mo Xian''s eyes became colder, and his voice was a bit cool as he slowly got up:


    "You don''t want to give birth, or do you want to give birth to me?"


    Two questions, one answer.


    He knew, but forced her to swallow her thoughts.


    Qin Yu met his gaze, her face stiffened.


    Just looking at the chill hidden in his eyes, he trembled and thought of something.


    She lowered her eyes slightly, stretched out her hand to wrap her arms around his neck, and slowed down her voice:


    "Mo Xian, you know, I''m from the Dink family. I was preparing for pregnancy because the Shen family needed an heir. I had to give birth, but we''re together again. Why do you force me to do things I don''t like?"


    Mo Xian froze, still put his hand on her back, and looked at her subtle expression:


    "real?"


    He still chose to believe her.


    Qin Yu sighed: "Of course, what''s more, we are indeed not suitable for having children now, you are not fully seated as an old man, and you have a weakness when you have a child, so in the future you want others to use a gun to point your finger at it. threatened you with your son''s head?"


    Her words were like a basin of cold water, completely dousing his thoughts.


    yes.


    How can a child be produced and a weakness be created for him when his foundations are not stable?


    He was too anxious to let Qin Yu stay, so he didn''t think of it for a while.


    Now is not the time.


    when he was silent.


    Qin Yu knew that his words had hit his heart.


    His hand slowly touched her face, with a subtle inquiry on his cold face:


    "Then are you willing to give birth to me in the future?"


    As if he didn''t care about the child, but her answer.


    She hugged his back and said in a low voice:


    "Well, yes."


    Who wouldn''t be false?


    But just this lie made Mo Xian''s chest heave a long sigh of relief, and his eyes softened inexplicably.


    He only cared so much for one woman, even if she once abandoned him like trash.


    But now her answer is to redeem him personally.


    No matter how much she has done, as long as she says he loves him, he still believes it.


    The lustrous light in Qin Yu''s eyes faded, even though she was still cold and lonely in the end, but she knew that this was the best time to take hold of his heart.


    Her voice was filled with grievance and more pharynx, and she took this opportunity to speak:


    "Mo Xian, I have nothing left, you must be nice to me, I want the stars in the sky, you can''t give the kind to the moon, I don''t care where you are outside, but you are not allowed to come back and bully me.


    If the last time you gave me away happens again..."


    She swallowed even more, as if she really forbeared the huge grievance.


    She raised her head to look at him, the pain on Ming Yan''s face was undisguised, she gritted her teeth:


    "I''ll take a knife and stab you first, and then kill myself!"


    Hearing his words, Mo Xian laughed and said in a low voice:


    "Just stab me to death, why stab yourself?"


    Having said that, his guilt towards her was even more heavy than words could express.


    If he did it again, he might not have chosen so much.


    If Qin Yu''s words could have been said earlier, he would not have been so cruel.


    Only now, he can only do his best to make up for it.


    Qin Yu''s eyes flashed with resentment and jealousy:


    "If I don''t stab myself, I''ll be killed by your people too. It''s better to die by myself."


    Mo Xian''s breath sprayed heavily on her face, he didn''t say anything, and hugged her tightly.


    Now, this moment.


    It''s like when two hearts are closest to each other.


    Even if he didn''t do anything, he felt excited and enthusiastic, as if he had returned to life when he was full of youth in the past few years.


    "Don''t worry, even if I die, I will protect you, Qin Yu, you will live longer than me."


    His voice was long and complicated.


    The sun rises and the sky is bright.


    There was a sound of walking outside.


    Mo Xian''s fiery, loving eyes were undisguised as he looked at her with a smile:


    "If you don''t want to do something, get up and eat? Otherwise, everyone must think we are doing something..."


    Qin Yu frowned, glared at him coquettishly, and simply rolled over from the bed.


    When he turned his back to him, the temperature in his eyes instantly disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 2163

    Qin Yu went to the bathroom to wash up, and then Mo Xian also squeezed in.


    He didn''t think he was tired of holding her in front of him, and he squeezed toothpaste and poured water for her thoughtfully and tenderly.


    Qin Yu accepted his service calmly, without being flattered at all.


    Mo Xian''s smile deepened, and from time to time he lowered his head to kiss her, his hair, side face, and the tip of his nose.


    They seem to be back in love.


    It was as if they wanted to stick together and never be separated.


    In the end, Guo came knocking on the door, and Mo Xiancai left reluctantly.


    However, Qin Yu was also brought down.


    Watching the two people go downstairs hand in hand, the people below didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Guo Tong was used to seeing it, so he calmly went to the kitchen to help.


    But when the third child saw this, there was a bit of indifference and resentment on his face.


    However, the woman from yesterday was sitting next to him, and the woman tugged at him to attract his attention.


    "Okay, let''s eat."


    Mo Xian looked at them and regained his previous indifference.


    At first glance, the chef arrived early in the morning and didn''t rest well.


    He made breakfast non-stop, and stewed an extra cup of bird''s nest for Qin Yu.


    Seeing the anger of the third child, the chef rubbed his hands embarrassedly:


    "I didn''t know there was a lady here. If I knew, I would definitely prepare two copies. I will pay attention next time!"


    Mo Xian didn''t say anything, and directly brought the bird''s nest in front of Qin Yu.


    "Come on, drink it."


    She was pampered and she should eat whatever good food she wanted.


    Naturally, Mo Xian would not be humble for her.


    It''s just that Qin Yu looked at the eyes of the third child who was about to kill, paused, and moved the bird''s nest outside:


    "Let''s give this one a drink first, lest the people next to her try to kill me."


    Mo Xian glanced at the third child indifferently, with a warning tone:


    "The third..."


    The third child gritted his teeth, and the woman next to him hurriedly said:


    "No, I''m not used to drinking it, and I don''t like it either."


    The third snorted softly, "Boss, you don''t need to be so complacent, right? You sacrificed Ali for her, and Ali is a brother who died for us!"


    It turned out that he was venting his anger for tension!


    No one at the table dared to speak.


    Mo Xian calmly sorted out the napkins in front of him, his eyes swept over, his voice seemed to be permeated with ice balls:


    "He betrayed me, shouldn''t he die? People who care about me, shouldn''t he die? You don''t agree with him, do you think his death was wrong?"


    The atmosphere was stagnant for a while.


    The third child''s face was dark and ugly, and he was speechless.


    At this time, his eyes were dodging a little, but he looked at Qin Yu untargeted.


    Guo Tong rounded up the game:


    "The third child, Ali was not wronged to die, so he almost leaked the boss''s plan in front of the old man, and even went to hook up with the old man''s woman, Amei, and he was not wronged to die.


    We know that he has a deep relationship with you, but who is not your brother?


    Are you sure you want to turn against us brothers for an Ali? "


    Guo Tong''s words suddenly woke up the third child.


    He looked at Mo Xian with a little nervousness in his eyes.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Mo Xian stretched out his hand and paused:


    "Okay, this matter has passed, don''t mention it again, third child, apologize to Qin Yu."


    He is not discussing with the third child.


    A bit of embarrassment flashed on the third child''s face, but for the sake of his brother, he still endured it.


    He looked at Qin Yu and pursed his lips, "Miss Qin, I was sorry for you in the past. As long as you stay by the boss''s side for one day in the future, you will be our sister-in-law."


    He could understand that when Mo Xian asked him to apologize, he just wanted to tell the brothers about Qin Yu''s position.


    Even if a thousand people refuse to accept it, they have to accept it.


    Qin Yu''s eyes flashed.


    She turned her head to look at Mo Xian, and Mo Xian looked at her with a smile, as if this was showing her sincerity.


    She moved in her heart and smiled:


    "You''re welcome, let''s eat."


    She doesn''t want to have a good relationship with these people, but it''s actually unnecessary.


    The third child looked at Mo Xian, who nodded and went to see the chef:


    "Make a few local specialties at noon, not too sweet or too greasy."


    The chef paused and looked at him embarrassedly:


    "The local specialty is sweet and greasy..."


    "Then it''s up to you."


    chef:"¡­¡­"


    When eating, she lowered her head and ate in small mouthfuls, but pricked her ears to listen.


    "Boss, the group of people last night have already investigated clearly, they are Eagle Falcon''s subordinates, but they think that your first transaction, even if you suffer a loss, you will definitely not dare to seek revenge from them, so they want to be black and black.


    Now Falcon already knows, and someone came to apologize to us, and he plans to trade again. "


    The third child scolded:


    "Damn, it''s not enough to suffer a loss once, and there must be a second time? Ying Falcon can''t even control his own people. How can we believe that his subordinates still have obedient people?"


    Guo Tong sat there, eating with his head down, without saying a word.


    Mo Xian hesitated:


    "Eagle is an important partner for us. He has a great influence in South Africa, especially after the forces of Lianli and Shang Qian gradually withdraw there, there are almost no opponents.


    We can''t give up the market there, and naturally we can''t miss the cooperation of Falcon. "


    Guo Tong paused and raised his eyes:


    "Boss, why don''t I go take a look?"


    Mo Xian looked at him and pursed his lips:


    "No, the third one, you go. You played with them more last night. Determine the time and place of the transaction. Try to choose it on our site. If the comer is not good, you can do it directly."


    There is a bit of bloodthirsty sternness on the face of the third child, as if it is a common thing:


    "No problem, boss."


    Guo Tong paused, didn''t say anything, and continued to bow his head to eat.


    Qin Yu looked at the others, and everyone''s faces were full of confidence in the third child.


    She frowned slightly.


    After eating, she was not in the mood to go anywhere.


    There are people she doesn''t know all over the place, and she is afraid that she will not be able to save her if she encounters any danger here!


    So she went upstairs obediently, sat on the balcony, and could see the scenery from a distance.


    Although looking around, they are all thorns in the jungle.


    Mo showed the door, but with the third child in two directions.


    She sat there with a cup of coffee and didn''t move.


    Not long after, someone knocked on the door.


    Qin Yu''s thoughts moved, and she stood up excitedly.


    "Enter¡­¡­"


    Sure enough, it was Guo Tong.


    She wanted to find a chance to have a good chat with him.


    Talk about his plans.


    Guo Tong held a dessert in his hand, as if it was specially delivered:


    "Miss Qin, this is the chef''s new dessert. Do you like it?"


    "Guo..."


    Qin Yu just spoke when Guo Tong put his index finger on his lips.


    Qin Yu shut up instantly.


    Guo Tong put down the dessert and walked to the sofa in the living room. He squatted down on guard, bent over and groped in the gap.


    Sure enough, an eavesdropping device appeared in the field of vision of the two people.


    moment.


    Qin Yu''s whole body was icy cold and shivered slightly.


    Danger is everywhere.

 Chapter 2164

    Even in Mo Xian''s own room, he did not give Qin Yu real freedom.


    He still doesn''t believe her.


    Qin Yu stood there with a pale face, looking at the things in his hand.


    Guo Tong gently put the things back to their original positions, restored the arrangement on the sofa, stood up, and walked to a position not far from her:


    "Miss Qin, if it doesn''t suit your taste, why don''t you tell the cook what he wants, and he can improve it. I don''t understand this."


    He winked, Qin Yu immediately understood.


    She took a deep breath:


    "Compared to the Wanguo Hotel, the desserts he made are much worse. I want to make them myself. Are there any tools below?"


    "should have."


    Guo Tong said and left the room first.


    Qin Yu also followed slowly downstairs.


    There is no one in the kitchen.


    Guo Tong motioned her to go in and stood at the door by himself. Outsiders could see two people with a distance at a glance.


    It was also obvious at a glance that he was monitoring her two people.


    Qin Yu looked at the tools in front of her, which she was familiar with.


    Although she is not very mature, since she married Shen Liang, she still likes to make some desserts to relax.


    She skillfully picked up flour and eggs.


    Hearing Guo Tong lowered his tone, he spoke softly at the door:


    "Miss Qin, my identity cannot be revealed, and I have no chance to inform people outside. I know you have it, but you can''t use it easily. You have to remember to find an opportunity to trade with Mo Xian, so that you can trade with him. Nail him to the criminal law."


    Qin Yu''s hand froze slightly, and she couldn''t say she was not flustered.


    But she had never experienced such a scene.


    Just the next second, she turned her head slightly: "How do you know I have a way?"


    Guo Tong''s voice was light: "That earring of yours was specially made by someone from the black market. It''s a coincidence. Except for the real diamond, the device inside was installed by me."


    Therefore, when he saw her earrings, he couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    It is also because of this earring that he exposed his identity regardless of the danger, just so that she would not act rashly and look for opportunities.


    Qin Yu really couldn''t calm down now, she lowered her head with reddish eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Your colleagues looked for me when I went back, and told me that if I was caught, I would gather evidence and wait for the opportunity.


    But they didn''t make it clear, what time to wait, how long should I wait..."


    Her emotions almost collapsed, and she stood there sobbing, everything in front of her was erratic.


    Guo Tong was silent.


    "It won''t be too long, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for six years, and it will come soon."


    Qin Yu was slightly shocked.


    She nodded solemnly, she believed Guo Tong''s words unconditionally.


    Because he is the only light in this dirty place.


    She felt that her forbearance was meaningful.


    The chef''s movement came from a distance outside:


    "Old Guo, my stomach is really unsatisfactory. It must be unacceptable to the environment. I''ve been to the toilet several times. It''s... oops, is it Miss Qin?"


    Qin Yu quickly picked up her emotions, lowered her head and started stirring flour and eggs.


    The chef became more and more embarrassed: "Why don''t I come, Miss Qin, how can you do it? Isn''t the pot I made just now delicious?"


    Qin Yu did not continue, stepped aside and smiled:


    "I don''t eat desserts that are too sweet, but sugar can''t be added to desserts, so I know the ingredients myself. Since you''re here, why don''t I tell you."


    "Okay, okay, it just so happens that my blood sugar is high and I can''t eat too sweet, I''ve earned it!"


    The chef smiled and glanced at Guo Tong:


    "Old Guo, what are you doing here?"


    Guo Tong glanced at Qin Yu expressionlessly:


    "I have to watch her."


    The chef''s expression changed, and he pinched Guo Tong lightly:


    "To put it mildly, in front of Miss Qin, why don''t you know how to work around it?"


    He smiled and glanced at Qin Yu:


    "It''s not watching, it''s the boss, he''s afraid you''ll be bored, let''s talk to you more!"


    Qin Yu smiled, she didn''t care about their expressions at all.


    "He went there today?"


    Guo Tong glanced at her and said nothing.


    The chef naturally won''t be cold, and said with a smile:


    "He''s busy, he just came here, of course he has to worship the wharf. The site here was originally owned by An Qi, but it was snatched by the snakehead, but back and forth, how can there be an accurate number?


    He should go to see the snake head today, by the way, I forgot, Miss Qin doesn''t understand this, it''s okay, just listen to the story. "


    Guo Tong pursed his lips, holding back his mouth: "With so much chatter, are you not afraid that the boss will cut your tongue?"


    "Bah, then how can I be a cook?"


    The chef responded to him.


    After a while, he put things in the oven, set the time, and ran out satisfied.


    "It''s all right, it''s all trivial matters, everyone''s business doesn''t rush, the well water doesn''t make river water, and the smugglers won''t do anything."


    Qin Yu frowned slightly, but felt a familiar name crossed.


    was thinking.


    Suddenly there was a roaring sound outside.


    It''s the sound of a helicopter.


    The cook''s face changed, "Quick, copy it!"


    Guo Tong also quickly took out the pistol attached to his waist and glanced at Qin Yu: "Go upstairs."


    Just as Qin Yu was about to say something, she watched people outside come in and laughed loudly:


    "Lao Guo, don''t make a fuss, it''s the old man."


    Guo Tong frowned slightly.


    Even if they are the old man''s people, they are not obedient.


    What''s more, Mo Xian wanted to find a chance to break away from the old man.


    Immediately after.


    A familiar person walked in, and that person had met at the old man''s banquet.


    Qin Yu frowned slightly, he was the man beside the old man.


    She recognized it, and he even drove Qin Yu home that day.


    Suddenly, she was slightly taken aback.


    The man glanced at Qin Yu and his smile deepened:


    "Sure enough, Miss Qin is here. Let me tell you, the old man went to pick up Miss Qin on a whim, but he got news that Miss Qin was on a business trip, but he couldn''t find out where he was on a business trip. Do you think it was a coincidence?"


    Guo Tong stood there with a look of alertness:


    "Miss Qin is our boss''s person. The boss is not here now. We can''t hand him over to you."


    The man smiled: "Old Guo, what is the boss and the second, you have been in the industry for so long, don''t you know who the real boss here is?"


    In the words, there are some threats and warnings.


    But Guo Tong was unmoved.


    He stood there, holding the gun tightly in his hand without putting it back.


    There are also many people outside, but because they have followed the old man more or less, and are respectful and afraid of the old man, no one feels stopped.


    The chef smiled and said:


    "It''s all my own, why bother? It''s better to sit down and wait for the boss, no, wait for Mr. Mo to come back, and let''s talk, otherwise Miss Qin will be lost in our hands, and our heads will not be able to be saved!"

 Chapter 2165

    The visitor looked at the chef and Guo Tong, looked at Qin Yu again, and smiled.


    "Okay, then don''t scare Miss Qin, call Mo Xian and let him come back. The old man is still waiting for Miss Qin to come over for tea."


    The chef looked at Guo Tong in embarrassment.


    Guo Tong did not hesitate and took out his mobile phone.


    People who come to go inside and sit down are as casual as if they came to their own home.


    He sighed:


    "It''s amazing. The old man gave Mo Xian this way. I hope Mo Xian won''t let him down. If he doesn''t do well, the old man will take it back."


    The chef smiled and said nothing:


    "Are you hungry, can I make you something to eat?"


    "No need."


    Guo Tong''s movements were fast, and Mo Xian''s movements were not slow either.


    Less than ten minutes.


    He has already reached the courtyard.


    The roar of the car is no less than the momentum of the helicopter.


    Mo Xian walked in, with frost on his face:


    "Uncle Lou, I came here so suddenly and didn''t say hello. The reception was not good."


    Uncle Lou smiled and stood up, both with hypocritical politeness on their faces:


    "Mo Xian, don''t be polite, I''ll just say it straight, the old man wants to invite Miss Qin for tea, and it''s less than a month away, you suddenly take the person away, and you don''t even say hello to the old man, right? unacceptable?"


    There was a cold chill between Mo Xian''s eyebrows, but the corners of his mouth curved:


    "How dare you ignore the old man? I saw Qin Yu returned to her own house and thought that the old man was tired of playing, so I brought people here on my own initiative. How can I alarm the old man for such a trivial matter?"


    Uncle Lou laughed:


    "Miss Qin is so homesick that our old man asked her to go back and have a look. You take people away without even asking. Isn''t this just a misunderstanding?


    Well, I''ll take Miss Qin back, and when the one-month deadline is up, you can pick her up again. "


    Mo Xian''s eyes sank slightly, and his face became stiff:


    "I''m afraid not, it''s not very convenient. Miss Qin promised to play here for a few days. She''s just here, and she hasn''t enjoyed herself yet..."


    Uncle Lou shook his head, looking at Mo Xian with a bit of warning:


    "Mo Xian, don''t forget, who gave you your present day?"


    Mo Xian''s eyes were cold and gloomy, and he replied word by word:


    "Never forget."


    The chef coughed aside:


    "Why don''t you ask Miss Qin herself what she wants? If Miss Qin herself is not willing, the old man can''t force others to be difficult. It''s spread out that the brothers know, and everyone''s faces are not good-looking."


    Uncle Lou paused meaningfully, looked at Qin Yu, and raised his eyebrows:


    "Miss Qin, are you willing to have tea with the old man? Look, the old man has fulfilled your wish last time, and he will not disappoint you this time."


    Qin Yu blinked.


    Mo Xian looked at her nervously, breathing slightly dignified.


    Qin Yu pursed her lips.


    There was a long silence in the air.


    She knew that what she said was not worth it, but it was just to give face.


    She said she can go?


    Not to mention that there is only one person from the old man, she can''t leave if she wants to!


    The trust that has just been established cannot be destroyed in one fell swoop!


    She twitched the corners of her mouth and looked at the uncle Lou:


    "Thank you old man for your kindness, but I want to play here for a few days and don''t want to go back to China."


    Uncle Lou was slightly taken aback.


    He narrowed his eyes.


    Mo Xian chuckled lightly, and as if he stretched out a sigh of relief, he walked over and put Qin Yu in his arms:


    "Uncle Lou, do you hear clearly?"


    Uncle Lou paused, glanced at Qin Yu meaningfully, said nothing, nodded, turned around and left.


    Until the helicopter on the tarmac in the yard left.


    The chef was still in disbelief.


    "Uncle Lou just left? Why did he leave so easily?"


    Mo Xian was also a little surprised, quietly looking at the direction the helicopter was leaving.


    Until the helicopter became a small black spot and gradually disappeared into the air.


    He retracted his gaze and looked at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu tilted her head and looked outside, then sat back listlessly.


    Seeing this, Mo Xian chuckled lightly.


    It''s he who thinks too much.


    Maybe the old man just wanted people to come and beat him, he wouldn''t really treat a woman special.


    He sat over, his voice was gentle, but the sharpness in his eyes did not converge:


    "Frightened? You should know that person, right?"


    Qin Yu paused, "I know."


    "That¡­¡­"


    What else he wanted to say was interrupted by Qin Yu:


    "If you want me to find out about the old man, you should have asked me to follow him just now."


    In a word, Mo Xian''s face changed slightly.


    In the end, it all turned into a sigh:


    "Looking at your temper, I didn''t say anything, how could I let you do such a thing?"


    Finally, he looked at the chef:


    "What about the dessert you made?"


    The chef was stunned: "It''s still baking!"


    Mo Xian loosened his neckline, restrained the chill on his face, and gently coaxed her:


    "Okay, don''t be angry anymore, I''ll take you out for a walk in the afternoon?"


    "Do you have a deal this afternoon?"


    He was stunned: "Do you want to trade?"


    Qin Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and she looked away:


    "I''m just curious how you guys trade. After all, I haven''t seen it before, and the TV series are all fictional."


    She was naive, but it was normal.


    Mo Xian smiled and touched her head, unable to hide his love for her:


    "It''s better to go to those occasions less often. The cooperation will naturally go smoothly. If the negotiation breaks down, it will be your life and death. It''s too dangerous. You can just wait for me at home."


    Qin Yu blinked: "Then can''t you find someone who can cooperate smoothly and let me follow you to learn more?"


    Mo Xian paused, loosened a button on his neck, and smiled helplessly:


    "Okay, when the time is right, I''ll take you to see it."


    It seemed to be just a casual perfunctory word to her.


    Qin Yu pursed her lips.


    Did not continue to ask.


    The more you ask, the more likely you will be exposed.


    She didn''t dare to look at Guo Tong, for fear that Mo Xian would notice something wrong.


    The chef went to the kitchen and brought out the dessert, which was the baked egg tart.


    "Come, have a taste, this is my craft, Miss Qin''s recipe."


    Mo Xian, who didn''t like sweets at first, heard that Qin Yu was also involved.


    Clearly a little bit mentally.


    He took one, took a bite, and nodded:


    "Yes, it really tastes better than what the chef made before."


    Chef: "Boss, you don''t have to be so obvious, I''m still standing here!"


    Qin Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing her happy, Mo Xian''s heart also relaxed.


    The atmosphere is rare good.


    Uncle Lou returned to the country.


    The old man watched him come back empty-handed, with no one behind him.


    He narrowed his eyes, the anger on his face unconcealed:


    "What about people!"


    Uncle Lou looked terrified and shook his head:


    "Master, we are raising tigers."


    The old man reached out and threw his favorite purple sand cup over, and the priceless cup instantly fell into pieces:


    "Damn, I don''t care if he is a wolf or a tiger. If he dares to touch me, he will die!"


    It was quiet and cold outside.


    No one has ever seen the old man who always hides a knife in a smile, and really shows his emotions.

 Chapter 2166

    Uncle Lou stood there with a heavy expression on his face and did not dare to make a sound.


    The power for many years was not given to Mo Xian by him, Mo Xian dared to ask for it.


    Mo Xian thought he could control all the connections and resources of the old man.


    That was just his own opinion.


    Wait for the old man to vent.


    He had to call that number again.


    In his voice, with strong guilt and anxiety:


    "It was taken away by him, it was my negligence, I will find a way to save her.


    Don''t worry, I said I would save her, and if I live out this life, I will let Ayu go back safely! "


    At the end, the old man''s face turned red.


    I don''t know what the person on the phone said.


    He clutched his chest, unable to catch his breath, and the phone fell to the ground.


    Uncle Lou immediately stepped forward and picked up the phone.


    Seeing that the other party has hung up.


    The people outside were suddenly noisy.


    The little brother came in to report:


    "Uncle Qian is here."


    Uncle Lou frowned, just about to say something, the old man cheered up and looked at Uncle Lou:


    "You go, I know what he wants to do, let him bring Qin Yu back and let them bite the dog!"


    Uncle Lou paused, without hesitation, responded, turned around and left.


    When he went out, he smiled:


    "Old Qian, what are you doing at this time?"


    Uncle Qian smiled:


    "I heard that Mo Xian even robbed the old man of women, am I the kind of person who sits and does nothing?


    When Mo Xian''s wings are hardened, no one pays attention to him. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he doesn''t know how high the sky is!


    He even went back on a woman, which shows that he doesn''t take the old man in his eyes at all! "


    Uncle Lou sighed and looked helpless:


    "Yeah, I also told the old man just now that raising tigers is a problem, how could he be reluctant to give up a woman, he is clearly slapping the old man in the face!"


    Uncle Qian agreed with a face, and shared his hatred:


    "That''s right, this matter can''t be tolerated so much. If you give him three points of color, he will dare to open a dyeing workshop. It''s really disrespectful.


    Laolou, we are all old people who follow the old man. For so many years, there is no credit but also hard work, no hard work, we also have a lot of loyalty and courage!


    How can we watch the old man being bullied even at his age, it''s simply too much! "


    Uncle Lou nodded in agreement, pulled Uncle Qian to a corner, and said in a low voice:


    "The old man is not in good health recently, if you tell him about it, he may feel more uncomfortable.


    Why don''t you do it for him, he knows it later, and he still misses you! "


    Uncle Qian''s eyes lit up, and then he was a little worried:


    "That''s what I mean, but I''m afraid the old man thinks I''m nosy. You know he hates people under his command to meddle in his arrangements."


    Uncle Lou smiled and calmly said:


    "This time is different. The old man can''t breathe, how can he stand in this industry in the future? He can''t really let a young man rob him of his half-life achievement?"


    Uncle Qian nodded in agreement.


    He felt as if he had been beaten with blood, and was so excited:


    "Reassure the old man, I must not watch our career fall into the hands of others!


    I will definitely get his stuff back! "


    Uncle Lou nodded and said slowly:


    "In this way, after you kill Mo Xian, stay there and temporarily control the situation. I will watch for you here. The old man will not settle accounts in the autumn, but you have to send Miss Qin back in time to make him happy."


    Uncle Qian smiled meaningfully:


    "OK, no problem!"


    He didn''t know that the older the old man was, the more he was interested in beauty.


    But this is the best, what he wants is the power in Mo Xian''s hands.


    As for women, he has as many as he wants!


    Uncle Qian swaggered away, and Uncle Lou behind him gradually turned cold and went in.


    The old man has recovered.


    He slowly opened his eyes: "He left?"


    Uncle Lou nodded: "Old Qian has a hot temper, I believe he will not come back without success."


    The old man chuckled lightly: "He can''t fight Mo Xian."


    "Then you..."


    The old man glanced at him: "He has been in private contact with outsiders too much recently. If you don''t teach him a lesson, you have to let Mo Xian know my attitude."


    Uncle Qian''s eyes tightened and he nodded with a solemn expression.


    Everyone thought that the old man''s era was coming to an end, but unfortunately Mo Xian couldn''t support it at all.


    ...


    night.


    Mo Xian was in a good mood and had a few drinks with everyone, and urged Qin Yu to drink some too.


    Qin Yu is reluctant to drink. She must be vigilant at all times in such a tense and dangerous environment.


    Although she looked at Guo Tong on the opposite side, she drank several cups with her.


    There was a lot of noise inside, and after she finished eating, she didn''t rush upstairs.


    not sleepy.


    She walked around the huge living room, the air was damp outside and better inside.


    Many people are still vigilant around the outside, and they all seem to be young and strong locals aged seventeen or eighteen.


    She wanted to run, but it was impossible.


    Just quiet down, she suddenly felt in a trance.


    It''s strange that the old man''s people came today.


    She didn''t even know when she became so important.


    Even if the person behind the old man said hello last time, but once or twice, can the old man give face like this?


    Who is the person behind that?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    It shouldn''t be from the Su family, nor from the Fu family.


    Who else has such power?


    Qin Yu was thinking, when suddenly a beam of light refracted from the window swept across her eyes.


    Her eyes were stabbed so hard to see, she ducked subconsciously.


    next second.


    Suddenly I heard the dull sound of the engine, like countless cars running over.


    She was surprised when she suddenly heard someone running in from outside:


    "No, Uncle Qian''s people are here!"


    Immediately.


    It''s a mess inside.


    The reason why I knew it was Uncle Qian was because he was sitting in the car with a big belly and a string of beads in his hand. He was rich and powerful.


    And he brought a full four cars, all well-equipped.


    Immediately, the fire was full.


    Qin Yu was so frightened that she shrank behind the pillar, and the next second, a wrist grabbed her and ran back.


    When she looked up, she looked at Mo Xian.


    Mo Xian looked solemn and his face darkened, but he was not flustered and very calm.


    Facing the attack from outside, he calmly let people prepare.


    what to prepare?


    Get your weapons and ammunition ready to go.


    "Boss, go from behind..."


    Guo Tong didn''t know when he ran over.


    Mo Xian paused and pushed Qin Yu over:


    "Old Guo, take Qin Yu and leave, leave it to me here."


    "no¡­¡­"


    What more Guo Tong wanted to say, Mo Xian looked resolute, but just as he was about to turn around, he saw countless guns coming towards them.


    They came for Mo Xian.


    Mo Xian''s face was dignified and gloomy, and he protected Qin Yu behind him with one hand.


    At this time, he is not at ease who he will give her to.


    The previous mistakes will not happen again.

 Chapter 2167

    The fire was blazing outside, and the sound of gunfire filled my ears.


    It was as cold as the wind blowing, and the smell of gunpowder pierced his nostrils.


    She was pale and frightened.


    She didn''t want to die in a stray bullet.


    Mo Xian in front of him blocked her figure and brought her into his own safety.


    She didn''t know the danger would come so suddenly.


    I didn''t know that some people could die so silently.


    Those teenagers who had been looking at the teens standing guard with guns for a second just now turned into corpses lying on the ground and never getting up again.


    She followed in shock.


    Guo Tong ran to the front to open the way.


    However, Uncle Qian''s siege and interception were well arranged. He wanted to block Mo Xian all at once, so he could not wait to tear his face and come straight to it.


    Mo Xian knew clearly that Uncle Qian had the guts to do so, and it was mostly at the behest of the old man.


    Ah¡­¡­


    But so what?


    He has come to this day, what kind of benevolence, righteousness and morality does he still talk about in this industry?


    It''s all bullshit!


    He took a random shot with the gun, and many people fell under the dark muzzle.


    His face was extremely indifferent.


    Until Guo Tong, who was in front, watched the surroundings vigilantly, they were leaning against a sturdy pillar in the living room.


    Qin Yu shrank in the corner, shivering.


    She looked at the back of Mo Xian''s head in front of her and listened to the bullets flying in her ears.


    She thought, if she pushed Mo Xian out, she would be hit by a bullet, right?


    He died, is it just one hundred and one hundred?


    Then she doesn''t have to be so troublesome to collect evidence, and she doesn''t have to wait for their transaction in a thrilling manner.


    Just as long as she''s dead.


    She thought so, and she wanted to pull out the hand he was holding in the palm of her hand.


    But when she moved, Mo Xian noticed it.


    He clenched it even tighter, and he looked back at her:


    "Ayu is not afraid, I won''t let you have any trouble."


    After speaking, he continued to hold the pistol.


    Qin Yu looked at him seriously, her eyes suddenly blurred for some unknown reason.


    Guo Tong''s eyes flashed and he looked behind Qin Yu:


    "Be careful behind..."


    The voice just fell.


    Gunshots sounded instantly.


    What followed was Qin Yu''s terrified screams.


    It just made Guo Tong unexpected.


    At that moment, the muzzle that should have appeared behind Qin Yu landed on Mo Xian''s body.


    At this time, he protected Qin Yu like a little chicken under his body, and the dark wound on his shoulder was now bubbling with dark red blood.


    Guo Tong''s expression became complicated for a while.


    next second.


    The third child broke in with people, three times more than Uncle Qian''s people, and the situation was instantly reversed.


    Uncle Qian''s people were forced to retreat outside the living room.


    Mo Xian''s body also suddenly relaxed.


    The bullet pierced his shoulder blade, and he was pale.


    Qin Yu slowly escaped from his arms and stared blankly at this scene.


    His eyes were red, and he didn''t know if he was scared or what.


    Mo Xian smiled, pulled the corners of his mouth, and wiped away her tears:


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, I don''t hurt."


    Qin Yu stared at him for a few seconds, silently lowered her eyes, and said nothing.


    It was just that tears fell on his hands. Although Mo Xian was in pain, he felt it was worth it.


    What he owed Qin Yu was paid off because of this shot.


    With the help of Guo Tong, Mo Xian stood up and walked out.


    Uncle Qian himself rolled down from the car in embarrassment and hid behind the door.


    "Mo Xian, you ungrateful white-eyed wolf, have you forgotten how the old man treated you?"


    "Mo Xian, I''m your senior. If you dare to touch me, you''re going to be the enemy of the old man. You''d better weigh it clearly!"


    Mo Xian looked outside with a gloomy expression. Many of his people died, but Uncle Qian''s condition was even worse.


    He didn''t even know the power, and temporarily found a group of killers to come over.


    Do you think this will put him to death?


    He chuckled lightly.


    The old man doesn''t want him to die, does the old man want Uncle Qian to die?


    His eyes flickered slightly, and he walked to the sofa and sat down. Instead of rushing to deal with the wound, he took out a cigarette and bit it in his mouth.


    He looked out sideways, "Not one left."


    What he meant was that he would not leave Uncle Qian alive.


    The third child was waiting for this sentence, and he rushed out excitedly with a gun.


    Mo Xian frowned, "The third child is back..."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Uncle Qian, who was hiding in the dark, fired a gun.


    A bullet hole appeared on the third child''s waist.


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked.


    "The third one is back!"


    But the third child is not the one who listens to persuasion. He originally wanted to create a massacre, but before he did it, he was plotted against himself.


    I can''t swallow this breath no matter what.


    He gritted his teeth, his face was hideous, and he tried his best to shoot bullets.


    In an instant, the situation was chaotic again.


    Mo Xian protected Qin Yu on his chest and hid on the side of the sofa.


    His face was dark and unclear, and he cursed secretly.


    But seeing the impulsive third child still die in a pool of blood, he is not without emotion.


    The third child is his right-hand man.


    Obedient, brainless, and will not be rebellious, the key is to be ruthless and capable enough.


    But this time, Uncle Qian broke his arm, and he had to leave Uncle Qian''s life behind.


    The gunshots outside gradually subsided, and Uncle Qian''s voice begging for mercy rose.


    "I admit defeat, I admit defeat, Mo Xian, let them stop!"


    Mo Xian glanced at Guo Tong, who immediately made a gesture.


    The gunfire stopped instantly.


    But the air is mixed with gunpowder smoke and the smell of dead people, which seems to stimulate the blood of people.


    It''s irritating to some, disgusting to others.


    The third child''s body was so badly beaten that he couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Just as Qin Yu wanted to stand up, Mo Xian covered her eyes.


    "Wait here."


    His voice was low and hoarse.


    Then he stood up.


    She crouched here and watched him walk to the door.


    The light outside is transparent white, and his back is dark.


    He tore through the light and stood there, stepping on corpses and blood.


    Like a messenger from hell.


    This kind of picture is thrilling, and it can leave a heavy shadow after only one viewing.


    The blood on Mo Xian''s back stained half of his shoulders red.


    He was indifferent and sloppy, as if he had been infected with someone else''s blood.


    But Qin Yu knew that it was his own.


    Blocked a shot for her.


    At that moment, her heart was unspeakably sad.


    But she knew she shouldn''t be sad.


    Guo Tong walked behind her and made a gesture of protecting her, but gave her a low look.


    He asked her in a voice that only the two of them could hear:


    "Are you soft-hearted? If you don''t want to cooperate, you can stop at any time."


    Qin Yu opened her mouth and tears fell.


    She reached out to wipe it subconsciously, but there was blood on her hand.


    She smelled blood, and her tears seemed to be uncontrollable, but her voice was extremely cold.


    I can only feel the emptiness and awe in the depths of my soul, and my voice is hoarse and indifferent:


    "I make the same wish every day now, that is, I hope he will die soon."

 Chapter 2168

    When Qin Yu said this, Guo Tong was shocked.


    Her face was fragile, frightened, tears were falling, that kind of cowardice that was pampered, not disguised.


    There were tears in her eyes, and her eyes followed Mo Xian.


    As if worried, full of deep love and moving.


    but.


    What she said was cold and sharp like a knife.


    Guo Tong paused and did not continue to speak.


    He knew that Qin Yu would not betray the original idea, and that was enough.


    He was just worried that because of Mo Xian''s actions, Qin Yu''s heart would soften and his plan would be ruined.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much.


    Qin Yu hated Mo Xian more than he thought.


    outside the door.


    Mo Xian stood there, his brows were cold and fierce, looking in the direction of Uncle Qian, he evoked a wicked smile:


    "Uncle Qian, come out."


    Uncle Qian stood up slowly from behind the car door and put his head in his hands. This time he really failed miserably.


    "Mo Xian, Uncle Qian lost and Uncle Qian surrendered. In the future, Uncle Qian will not be in charge of your affairs."


    Although he was unwilling to lose to this fledgling boy, he had to have a losing attitude.


    After all, he doesn''t want to die yet.


    Uncle Qian had a flattering smile on his face and sighed:


    "Mo Xian, Uncle Qian was also encouraged, I..."


    Before Mo Xian could finish speaking, he motioned for someone to go over and grab him, dragged his two arms, and knelt down in the yard.


    Exactly, in front of the third child.


    Uncle Qian paused, with a bit of disgust on his face, but it quickly disappeared:


    "My people have also lost a lot, this time let''s not hold anyone accountable, it''s over..."


    "Fart, can''t get through, never get through, you killed my man, I''ll never let you go!"


    A crying woman ran down quickly from the second floor.


    She hid upstairs for a long time, untouched by the shootout.


    But when she saw that the third child was gone, she felt uncontrollably weak in her hands and feet.


    It was as if the soul had been extracted.


    She ran down hysterically, holding the gun she picked up from nowhere, and pointed at Uncle Qian out of control:


    "I want to kill you, I want to avenge the third brother!"


    She gritted her teeth, her brows filled with despair!


    She didn''t even dare to look at the people on the ground.


    Obviously, he had called her before, saying that he had finished his work and was going home.


    It''s Uncle Qian, kill him!


    Mo Xian didn''t let anyone stop her, and her gun trembled against Uncle Qian''s fat head.


    Uncle Qian''s face was instantly pale:


    "Don''t get excited, say something, Mo Xian, are you just watching?"


    Mo Xian looked at him silently, without saying a word.


    In his eyes, there was a ferocity that was deeper and richer than this woman''s.


    Uncle Qian swallowed his saliva and defended himself excitedly:


    "Mo Xian, Uncle Qian apologizes to you. Uncle Qian is too impulsive. We have something to say. Let this woman put down the gun!"


    Mo Xian chuckled and looked at him condescendingly, his eyes gloomy and indifferent:


    "Do you have anything to say? Uncle Qian, you brought someone in without a word, and you didn''t even mean to talk to me!"


    Uncle Qian paused, looking embarrassed.


    He raised his head and looked at Mo Xian, with the last insistence in his tone:


    "Mo Xian, you know that I am from the old man. If I did not do what the old man gave me, I would not come.


    If you kill me, you will hit the old man in the face. You are still young, why do you dare to turn against the old man?


    Also, if I die, the people around the old man will not let you go. They will all hate you because of my death, Mo Xian, you better know the priorities! "


    He said that because he was certain that Mo Xian would not dare to kill him.


    By the way, he also gave a provocative look at the crazy woman who was out of control.


    The woman screamed and looked at Mo Xian unwillingly.


    Without any hesitation, Mo Xian grabbed the gun in her hand, put it straight on Uncle Qian''s head, and commanded in a deep tone:


    "Third sister-in-law, shoot¡ª"


    "boom--"


    It was a huge sound that sounded almost at the same time.


    Uncle Qian''s head was pierced just like that.


    His eyes were about to pop out, and he was shocked at the moment before his death.


    I''m afraid he didn''t expect that Mo Xian really dared to kill him.


    As if relieved, the woman let go of her hand and ran to the third child madly, crying bitterly.


    Mo Xian turned around and returned to the villa.


    He glanced at him and saw that Qin Yu was still hiding behind the sofa, timid as a mouse, but it warmed his heart.


    He looked at Guo Tong and smiled gratefully:


    "Go and deal with things outside."


    Guo Tong paused, looking at his wound, full of worry:


    "I''ll call the doctor first!"


    Mo nodded and said nothing.


    If it wasn''t for Guo Tong''s reminder, he would have forgotten that he was injured.


    But until now, when his whole body was relaxed, he felt that the wound on his shoulder was unbearably hot, and half of his body was numb.


    It was so real and painful, but his heart was light and vaguely excited.


    Because the injury was on his body, not Qin Yu''s body.


    He hooked his lips and sat beside her, with a long sigh in his voice:


    "It''s over, it''s over, Qin Yu, don''t be afraid."


    He reached out to touch her hair, and a faint light flickered in his eyes.


    Even if this action involved the wound, he was willing to endure it.


    "This world is like this, there is not so much rationale to say, the rule of the weak is only applicable, either being killed or going to kill, it is common and commonplace.


    You know that when I murdered for the first time, it was so painful that I couldn''t even eat, but later, didn''t I come here too?


    Although it is a bit cruel to let you see this, you will have to adapt sooner or later. It is good to see it. This exciting world welcomes you, Qin Yu. "


    He sighed, his eyes were cold, but there was a gentle smile on his face.


    Qin Yu looked up at him, the complexity in her eyes undisguised.


    He dragged her into his world, but also tried to protect her purity.


    Really greedy.


    She lowered her head and looked at the wound on his body, blood was pouring out continuously.


    She wiped a handful of tears, took a deep breath, and let herself concentrate all her emotions on his wound, and even swallowed:


    "You are injured, go to the hospital?"


    His voice trembled, as if afraid.


    He smiled, with warmth in his smile for the first time.


    "Silly girl, can I go to the hospital? Don''t worry, the doctor will come soon."


    The corpses and blood outside were quickly cleaned up, and Guo Tong also had people wash them with clean water several times, but the lingering smell of gunpowder smoke in the air still reverberated with the fierceness just now.


    She didn''t know where they moved the body, and she didn''t dare to ask.


    Even the third woman didn''t know where she went.


    Anywhere is better than here...

 Chapter 2169

    Soon the doctor will come.


    Mo Xian also fainted due to excessive bleeding.


    He was carried into the room, and countless people surrounded him.


    Qin Yu couldn''t squeeze in.


    She sat in the corner, covering her ears, as if there was still the buzzing in her head.


    It''s like a dream.


    Before, I always heard Su Nan come back after the catastrophe and laugh about her experience.


    But she just smiled and passed by.


    I don''t think there are so many dangers in the world.


    World peace, isn''t it recognized?


    Now, standing here in person, she seems to have subverted all the cognition in the past.


    The things Su Nan told her didn''t seem to be tragic enough, so she should have some reservations.


    She bowed her head, feeling the pain in her heart.


    She was so awake and in so much pain.


    "Okay, all of you, go out, don''t leave so many people behind, the patient needs to be quiet!"


    The doctor was very nervous and helpless to drive people away.


    Everyone was very dissatisfied, for fear that the doctor''s shaking hands would hurt Mo Xian.


    Since when did he have such appeal.


    In such a crowd, how could he be able to respond?


    Just when everyone protested, the chef stood up to block and pushed people out one by one:


    "You all go out. Don''t affect the doctor here. Miss Qin and I are here to take care of you. What can you believe!"


    One of them glanced at Qin Yu who was scared to hide in the corner, and snorted softly:


    "It''s not that I can''t trust you, it''s that I can''t trust her. You see how scared she is..."


    Everyone sneered.


    Only Guo Tong did not laugh.


    The chef snorted: "Who is not afraid of seeing blood for the first time? Besides, she is still a little girl, didn''t you see how precious the boss is? If you continue to talk about it, when the boss wakes up, I want you to laugh at Miss Qin. Complaint!"


    Everyone looked at him indignantly:


    "Old cook, are you going too far..."


    The chef forcefully pushed everyone towards the door:


    "Go, go, go away, come back when the doctor says it''s all right, go back and wash the smell off your body."


    Everyone can only leave the room one after another.


    The huge room was empty all of a sudden, quiet and lonely.


    Guo Tong sat on the sofa and didn''t mean to leave.


    The chef went over and sat down:


    "And you?"


    Guo Tong glanced at Qin Yu and raised his chin:


    "The boss asked me to look at her. I was afraid that she would take the opportunity to do something detrimental to the boss."


    The chef looked at him speechlessly:


    "Be euphemistic, be euphemistic, how many times have I said it, let you not speak so directly!"


    Guo Tong gave him a blank look.


    The chef looked at Qin Yu and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, her attention was not on them.


    Given the space, the doctor can function normally.


    The chef is still sensible, so go and make a move for the doctor.


    Relying on Qin Yu and Guo Tong, there is no drama!


    Qin Yu and Guo Tong did not have any redundant communication.


    This is normal.


    Half an hour later, the doctor completed the suture operation on Mo Xian.


    The anesthesia he was given had not yet worn off, and no one was awake, but the doctor was already sweating profusely.


    "Take the medicine regularly, but if it really hurts, just bear with it, you know, unless you take that kind of medicine, but it will become addictive..."


    The chef understood what the doctor meant, "Don''t worry, let''s follow the boss''s wishes together. That''s what we do, and there will be no shortage of them, but if he doesn''t want to, we won''t be meddling."


    The doctor nodded, and then took the things to leave.


    Guo Tong is there:


    "In the past few days, the doctor should stay. In case our boss has a need, he can show up in time."


    The cook nodded.


    Doctors are doctors in private clinics, and they do not have to commute to get off work every day.


    As long as the money is enough, he has no objection.


    So he found a room for him in the villa and stayed there.


    When the cook came back, seeing that Guo Tong was still there, his head suddenly became big.


    "Okay, Miss Qin is here to take care of it, we don''t have to worry, Miss Qin, you will take good care of the boss, right?"


    Qin Yu raised her head dazedly and nodded subconsciously.


    The cook smiled with satisfaction.


    Guo Tong: "But..."


    "But what, the boss doesn''t want you to accompany you when he sleeps, don''t you know it yourself?"


    The cook pulled Guo Tong away.


    Guo Tong looked back at Qin Yu, and what he said seemed to have another meaning:


    "Miss Qin, please take good care of the boss. He is really important. There must be no accident now. His subordinates are related to the jobs of hundreds of brothers..."


    He was waking her up, don''t let her take the opportunity to do anything.


    He wants to catch more than just Mo Xian.


    And there are hundreds of criminals under him!


    With a pale face, she raised her head slightly, looked into Guo Tong''s eyes, and nodded.


    Under the sun, she looked like a porcelain doll about to shatter, and the capillaries in her eyes were clearly visible.


    But all her emotions subsided at that moment.


    Calm, vulnerable, and frightened.


    The only thing missing is hatred.


    It was well hidden by her.


    Everyone went out.


    Qin Yu slowly walked towards Mo Xian.


    He was pale, lying on the bed with his eyes closed, fragile as if he would die if he touched it.


    But just now, this man clearly killed several people with a gun without blinking an eye.


    She sat beside her, staring silently into his face.


    Now is his weakest time.


    She could strangle him as long as she choked him.


    A trance in the mind.


    Her face was a little pale in the sun, and when she reacted, her hand had already pinched his neck.


    next second.


    She woke up suddenly.


    Immediately withdrew his hand.


    Guo Tong''s words appeared repeatedly in his mind.


    Can''t kill.


    Tears fell from her eyes. The one who sacrificed her life to save her was Mo Xian, but the one who ruined her whole life was also Mo Xian.


    It''s ridiculous.


    She sat there from day to night.


    Until late at night, Mo Xian woke up.


    His expression was full of pain, and he clutched his shoulder in pain, and the sweat on his forehead instantly oozes out.


    Qin Yu went up to meet him, and a gentle worried face appeared in front of him:


    "How are you? You finally woke up, and I''ll call a doctor for you!"


    After Qin Yu finished speaking, she ran out excitedly.


    Looking at her back, Mo Xian narrowed his eyes.


    He was stunned, and he didn''t seem to feel the pain anymore.


    The heart that had already fallen into the glacier seemed to be slowly melting, and something was quietly warming up.


    Although it was late at night, everyone was worried about Mo Xian''s injury, and no one could sleep.


    So the doctor and others crowded in.


    Qin Yu was squeezed outside. Seeing that she couldn''t get in, she simply went to the kitchen.


    Listening to someone above joking with Mo Xian, the tone was full of rhetoric.


    Ah¡­¡­


    The rhetoric of a group of criminals!

 Chapter 2170

    Qin Yu listened to the movement above, smiled silently, and continued to lower her head to cook porridge.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Chef Lao Fang came in from outside, looked at her and smiled:


    "It''s so delicious. If the boss knew that Miss Qin made it by herself, he would be so happy that he even licked the bowl clean!"


    Qin Yu hooked her lips, her complexion was hidden, and she looked soft and guilty:


    "He was hurt for me, what''s the point of doing this for him?"


    The chef nodded in agreement:


    "I heard that although the boss took you over in a violent way, but in the final analysis, it was because he couldn''t let you go. Miss Qin, if you were kind to him, he would protect you with his life!"


    Qin Yu''s eyes flashed, with a bit of vulnerability and sadness in his eyes:


    "Forget it, things are over, this time, it''s even a balance, not to mention that I can''t go back if I want to go back.


    If everyone knew that the young grandmother of the Shen family had experienced all this, it would not be shameful enough. The Shen family would not want me to go back. What can I do then? "


    The chef sighed regretfully, but followed her words:


    "Yes, Miss Qin, you are actually a smart person. Although our industry is not very glorious, at least here, no one can bully you!


    The boss will give you whatever you want. He is short of someone who knows the cold and the hot. When you come, both of you will find your own happiness. That''s right.


    Besides, you also know that although what we do is not allowed in China, but now abroad, no one can control you, it is all free! "


    The chef persuaded her earnestly, and let her sit while watching the fire for her.


    He just wanted to get closer to the eldest woman.


    It''s not that I''m worried that she''ll be drugged.


    After all, her every move is under the eyes of Mo Xian. Here, she is unfamiliar with life, even if she wants to prescribe medicine, she can''t find the medicine!


    Qin Yu looked at him meaningfully and smiled:


    "Yeah, I''m just worried that he will be dangerous in this line of work, and that there will be accidents in the future. Look at the third child, if he doesn''t, he''ll be gone."


    Chef Lao Fang''s body froze slightly, and he seemed a little sad.


    However, he still picked up his spirit and said:


    "The third child is too impulsive. His ability is far from what should happen now. He is the person the boss trusts the most. When the boss wakes up, he will definitely be sad."


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows and was silent for a few seconds before speaking again:


    "What about the woman who follows the third child? I haven''t noticed it before, is she resting?"


    The chef paused, seeing that the heat was almost over, he quickly took out the porridge inside, and divided two bowls and put them on the tray.


    He took a few local specialties from the refrigerator and put them on it, and said regretfully:


    "Lao Guo had someone send her back to her hometown just now."


    Qin Yu paused, "Have you returned to country Z?"


    The chef shook his head: "That woman''s hometown is here, she has been following the third child all the time, and she looks no different from us.


    In the beginning, when the third child didn''t follow the boss, he also took the blame for others as a gunman. This woman was the only one who didn''t leave him behind. After all, she should have not returned home for almost ten years. This time, the third child is gone. We can''t keep her here, after all, she doesn''t have anything to do with our business.


    So Lao Guo paid a sum of money and sent her back to her hometown to let her live a good life. Let''s see, are we not as cold-blooded and ruthless as you imagined? "


    The chef looked at her with a smile.


    Qin Yu also nodded with emotion.


    The ending of this woman was really unexpected.


    It''s just that she has experienced so many intense life, can she return to that mediocre and ordinary village to live a good life?


    Forget it, that''s someone else''s business.


    thinking.


    Someone shouted from upstairs:


    "Miss Qin, the boss wants to see you."


    Qin Yu raised her head and smiled, then stood up and walked up with her plate.


    After this conversation, she knew one thing.


    This chef seems to be the most useless here, but he is indeed the most loyal to Mo Xian, and he knows a lot of things.


    Not to be underestimated.


    The only person who can be trusted here is Guo Tong.


    When she arrived in the room, everyone had already left a lot.


    There are too many noisy words, and Mo Xian can''t stop talking here.


    Mo Xian was also a little helpless, so he could only excuse Qin Yu to come over.


    Qin Yu came in.


    They shut their mouths consciously.


    After all, they were not familiar with Qin Yu, so they didn''t trust Qin Yu very much.


    Qin Yu pretended not to notice, walked over, and put the porridge aside:


    "Are you hungry? The doctor said that you should eat something light these days, a few mouthfuls of porridge, right?"


    Mo Xian smiled, and there was a gentle look between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "it is good."


    Even if she took a plate of poison in front of her, he would swallow it without hesitation.


    Guo Tong coughed aside:


    "It''s not too early. We have to deal with a lot of things tomorrow. Let''s not disturb the boss''s rest. Miss Qin is here to take care of it."


    Everyone nodded knowingly.


    soon.


    Except for Guo Tong, everyone left.


    Mo Xian couldn''t use his arms and looked at Qin Yu with great difficulty.


    It''s self-evident what you want in your eyes.


    Qin Yu didn''t pretend to be stupid either, and fed him with a spoon.


    At that time, the lights enveloped them, and Mo Xian was in a trance for a moment.


    As if they never parted.


    They are still as passionate and in love as when they first met.


    Guo Tong, who was on the side, saw it and did not leave.


    Mo Xian noticed him and stopped eating after a few bites.


    He looked at Guo Tong, "Have something to say?"


    Guo Tong paused, then looked at Qin Yu again.


    Just as Qin Yu was about to go out with something, Mo Xian stopped him.


    Mo Xian squeezed her palm and looked at Guo Tong:


    "Tell me, it''s all my own."


    All their own.


    This sentence surprised Qin Yu.


    She even has a day when she will be their own.


    She couldn''t even believe it herself.


    But this is a good thing, which means that Mo Xian begins to trust her.


    Qin Yu slowly raised her head and looked at Guo Tong.


    Guo Tong didn''t look at her, but his face was as cold as ever:


    "Uncle Qian died here this time, and the old man''s attitude is unclear. Do we have to act in advance?"


    Mo Xian''s face was immersed in the light and shadow of light and shade, his profile was cold and sharp, and his eyes were filled with chills:


    "It''s impossible for him not to know, he''s just testing our attitude."


    Guo Tong paused:


    "I suspect that he deliberately let Uncle Qian come to die himself, or that he was trying to test the movement on your side?"


    Mo Xian''s face was dark and cold, he was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice:


    "The old man''s way was cut off by me. He wouldn''t be clear, and he asked Uncle Qian to come, not just for testing."


    Paused.


    Mo Xian: "There are a lot of people around the old man, especially the ones who followed him to conquer the country. They will definitely be dissatisfied when they see me rising up in a short period of time and betrayed the old man.


    The old man wanted to use their hands to teach me a lesson.


    Uncle Qian''s death is just a fermenting point, a reason for the outbreak of conflict. "

 Chapter 2171

    Guo Tong''s expression froze slightly:


    "But it''s not good for us. We occupied this place not long ago, and the partner couldn''t completely win it. If the old man moved his hands and feet, wouldn''t we be very passive?"


    Mo Xian looked dim, squinted, with a bit of danger and sharpness.


    Guo Tong''s expression is rare with a bit of urgency:


    "Boss, we must prepare in advance, otherwise once their people start, our chances of winning are not very good now, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless we win the deal with the snakehead now, he is a local snake here and the biggest power leader in Southeast Asia. If we can cooperate with him, we don''t have to worry about the threat from the old man."


    Listening to Guo Tong''s words, Qin Yu faintly felt that her heart was beating very fast.


    She vaguely realized something and looked at him subconsciously.


    Guo Tong''s face was dark, as if he was thinking about Mo Xian''s wholeheartedly.


    Mo Xian also really trusted him.


    The air was a little quieter.


    Qin Yu couldn''t even hear her breathing.


    Mo Xian pondered for a full minute:


    "I talked to Snake Head today. He is a smooth person. He speaks and does everything flawlessly. He has cooperated with the old man for a long time. Unless we can give him more benefits, he can let him give up the old man''s line."


    Guo Tong was silent:


    "We need to make a losing deal with him to show our sincerity."


    Mo Xian closed his eyes, let out a slow sigh of relief, opened his eyes again, his eyes were dark, and he couldn''t see the emotions inside:


    "That''s the only way. You send someone to contact them, determine the time and place, and I''ll do the transaction in person."


    Guo Tong frowned, his face full of disapproval:


    "Go in person? It''s too dangerous, or let me..."


    Mo Xian raised his hand to interrupt him:


    "You must go in person this time, don''t worry, this is not in China, and there are not many people watching. As long as his line is opened, it will be easier for you to go in the future."


    Guo Tong nodded solemnly:


    "I am with you."


    "it is good."


    Mo Xian nodded, but then looked at the sky outside the window:


    "Is Uncle Qian''s body still there?"


    Guo Tong: "Yes, I was shot in the head by a woman, and the death was tragic, but he brought it on himself."


    Mo Xian chuckled lightly, his expression loosened a bit:


    "I burned him, sent the ashes to the old man, and said that he suddenly brought someone in and shot, killed the third child, and was killed by the third child''s woman. I avenged Uncle Qian and solved that woman. ."


    Guo Tong''s eyes darkened:


    "The old man won''t believe it."


    Mo Xian smiled and looked at him with a bit of helplessness:


    "Don''t be so direct. Isn''t Lao Fang always teaching you to be gentle? That''s the reason. Believe it or not, it''s his business. He''s testing me, and I want to test him too."


    Guo Tong nodded, then glanced at Qin Yu and stood up:


    "Then I''ll go to prepare first, boss, rest early."


    Mo Xian nodded, and Guo Tong nodded at Qin Yu.


    Courtesy alienation.


    After he left, Qin Yu''s hand was held by Mo Xian again, and it seemed to have a bit of warmth:


    "I''ve heard so much, do you understand?"


    There was some playfulness in his tone.


    Qin Yu lowered her eyes and blinked, with a bit of anger:


    "I''m not a fool. If I disturb you and understand people''s words, it''s just that you are testing each other and trying to kill each other, right?"


    Mo Xian was stunned for a moment, and instantly grinned.


    "Qin Yu, you are so wise and foolish!"


    In the conversation between him and Guo Tong, there was not a word that he wanted to kill the old man.


    But Qin Yu actually guessed it.


    Qin Yu snorted lightly, and was too lazy to take it down, brought it to the table not far away, and went to the bathroom to wash herself.


    From a distance, I heard her voice ringing inside:


    "Mo Xian, you didn''t expect that one day you would be like the third child, do you know when you were suddenly killed?"


    Is this kind of life what he wants?


    Mo Xian didn''t answer in silence, he just looked at her figure with complicated and thoughtful eyes.


    Qin Yu didn''t hear the answer, as if she didn''t care, she closed the door to wash.


    She experienced a day of fright today, and her whole heart was up and down, and she was already frightened enough.


    Mo Xian was injured, and she was not worried about what she would do.


    On the contrary, now, she can calm down and ease herself.


    Finished washing up.


    She went out in her pajamas.


    Mo Xian hadn''t slept yet, the needle was finished, and his hands were still wrapped in gauze.


    At this moment, he looked at Qin Yu who came out of the door, his brows and eyes were dyed with a thin layer of light, which was filled with softness.


    He picked up the towel prepared by the side, let her sit over, and wiped her hair.


    Qin Yu''s slightly stiff body gradually relaxed.


    She looked out of the dark window, and the person behind her moved very lightly, even if it was her own wound, the pain was insignificant to him.


    In the end, her hair was about to dry, and she was too sleepy to open her eyes while sitting on the bed.


    The whole day''s reversal, fright, and tiredness had already put her mind on too much.


    Mo Xian smiled and gently kissed her hair:


    "Ayu, go and dry your hair before going to sleep."


    Qin Yu murmured something, didn''t move, just lay down.


    Mo Xian was helpless, and it was inconvenient for him, so he could only let her sleep.


    Half asleep.


    Mo Xian hugged her waist tightly and brought her closer to his cold body.


    Listening to his low and hoarse voice lingering in his ears like a dream like smoke:


    "Ayu, are you worried about me?"


    Before taking a shower, she asked him if he was not afraid of dying suddenly like the third child?


    He didn''t speak.


    He fears.


    Why not be afraid?


    Since doing this, he has been afraid all the time.


    But after this fear became a habit, he formed a habit of stimulating stress in his bones.


    Knowing that he didn''t have a good life for a few days, he was unwilling to surround her by his side.


    It can be a day.


    He whispered: "I will not die, I will live a long time."


    ...


    This sleep was long and deep.


    When Qin Yu woke up, Mo Xian was no longer around.


    I could vaguely hear someone talking outside.


    She frowned and got up from the bed.


    Wash and change clothes.


    Soon, the chef Lao Fang came over and told her to go down to eat.


    Qin Yu went downstairs in a calm mood, watching everyone sitting downstairs.


    They watched Qin Yu come down and nodded politely.


    Qin Yu also nodded in response.


    When Mo Xian watched her come down, his eyes softened for a moment:


    "Awake? Go get something to eat?"


    Qin Yu frowned at him:


    "How did you come down? Your wounds haven''t scabbed over yet, so you can''t move around."


    Mo Xian smiled, "It''s okay, it''s much better."


    A man next to him said meaningfully:


    "Isn''t it afraid that we will disturb Miss Qin''s sleep when we talk? I''m afraid of being noisy and hungry, tsk tsk, it''s really full of dog food. As soon as the third child and his daughter-in-law leave, the first and Miss Qin start again..."

 Chapter 2172

    A few brothers next to him laughed softly.


    Qin Yu''s face turned red, she couldn''t hold back, she raised her feet and left.


    If she wasn''t Qin Yu, she would not have experienced so many things.


    Then Mo Xian did so many thoughtful things for her, maybe she would really be moved.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t have any trouble in her heart.


    Mo Xian looked at her back and smiled warmly.


    He coughed:


    "Old Guo, have you contacted Snakehead?"


    ...


    The chef is busy in the restaurant, serving up some exquisite breakfasts, as well as some local specialties.


    "Miss Qin, try it quickly. The boss specially bought these snacks from outside. I''m afraid I don''t make them authentic!"


    He hehe twice and went in to pack his things.


    Qin Yu smiled and lowered her head to eat seriously.


    She was not used to the local specialty snacks, so she ate it after a bite.


    Fortunately, the chef''s craftsmanship is really comparable to that of a Michelin chef, and he has real skills.


    She stayed in the villa for a while.


    Mo Xian took her out to play the next day, not sure if the real purpose was to let her relax or what.


    It just didn''t let too many people follow, only Guo Tong and the chef.


    And she didn''t find a chance to contact Guo Tong again in the middle.


    Playing and having fun all day, seems to be peaceful together.


    Until the afternoon after half a month.


    Tired from walking on the street, she went back to the cruise ship to rest.


    After almost falling asleep, Mo Xian woke her up.


    Qin Yu frowned, and Mo Xian coaxed her patiently:


    "Get up, I''ll take you to an important place."


    Qin Yu squinted her eyes and stood up without thinking.


    "where to?"


    "You''ll know when it arrives."


    Mo Xian took her hand and went out.


    The cars outside are all ready.


    It''s just that this battle is a bit scary.


    Unlike the low-key appearance before, several black cars were waiting in full line, and the people standing beside the cars were wearing fully assembled clothes and sunglasses.


    A little face raw and even look very scary.


    Qin Yu paused, and his mind sank:


    "Who is this?"


    She can recognize most of the people who live in the villa.


    These are unfamiliar and cold, like mercenaries with extremely high professional quality.


    Mo Xian patted her on the shoulder, took her hand and walked to the side of the car.


    The chef changed into a new outfit, wearing a bulletproof suit, and restrained his usual cynical smile.


    With a grim expression, he opened the door for them.


    Qin Yu glanced at him, then bent down and got into the car, suddenly getting nervous.


    Because there are so many people, there must be a big move.


    But with such a big move, she didn''t see Guo Tong just now.


    Why is Guo Tong not here?


    She pursed her lips and looked at Mo Xian, wanting to ask Guo Tong''s whereabouts, but she was afraid that she would be shocked by the grass, and her heart suddenly became uneasy.


    The car roared away, heading for a completely unfamiliar place.


    Qin Yu looked nervous, she couldn''t help it, and asked him:


    "Where are you going? Is there any danger?"


    Mo Xian stared at her face, his eyebrows were deep and dark, his emotions were hidden in his eyes, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    He grabbed her palm and smiled:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t put you in danger."


    Qin Yu paused, "Then tell me, where are you going so suddenly? Why don''t I know you and Lao Fang?"


    Lao Fang smiled in front of him, his expression was cold, with a bit of ruthlessness that had never been revealed before:


    "Because everyone you know went the other way."


    Qin Yu shuddered, frowned, and looked at them puzzled.


    At this moment, Mo Xian had a somewhat cynical and ruthless arc on the corner of his mouth, which no one could detect because of his deep thoughts.


    Her heart kept sinking.


    There is always a hunch that Mo Xian is going to a very important place, which is related to the plan that Guo Tong mentioned before.


    Just this plan, Mo Xianming asked Guo Tong to contact him, but in fact, he didn''t believe anyone.


    The only real participants in this plan are him and Lao Fang, who has been lingering on the edge.


    Now, there is one more Qin Yu.


    She took a deep breath.


    Look at the changing scenery outside the window.


    Listen to the roar of the car behind.


    Her tense palms were sweating.


    I just didn''t expect it to be so sudden.


    Immediately.


    Her eyelids twitched, thinking of something.


    She raised her hand, pinched her ear casually, and then put it down again, looking outside calmly.


    She didn''t know how it would turn out, but hoped she could end it quickly.


    But the next second.


    Mo Xian''s hand fell on her earlobe and squinted:


    "Why have you been wearing this earring for the past few days, don''t you like the jewelry I gave you?"


    For a moment.


    Qin Yu''s body was stiff, and she felt a sense of danger and coldness.


    She looked at him as if nothing had happened, tried her best to hide her calmness, and said with a smile:


    "This is a South American square diamond, the material is transparent, and the style is all-match. Do you understand?"


    She frowned, showing a bit of dissatisfaction with his picky attitude towards his jewelry.


    Mo Xian smiled helplessly and pinched her earlobe:


    "I understand, I like South American square diamonds. When this order is completed, I will give you a big one. This is too small to call you."


    Qin Yu put his arms around him with a smile, and smiled happily:


    "That''s what you said. I don''t care about less than five carats."


    Mo Xian fondly patted her head.


    How could he refuse such a small request?


    Diamonds, gold, luxury goods, whatever she wanted, he would give.


    The car drove fast, and soon, the window was covered with a layer of black blocking glass, and the car reached a tunnel and quickly shuttled.


    Qin Yu was nervous for a moment, a little surprised:


    "what is this?"


    Mo Xian explained: "Bulletproof glass."


    Qin Yu swallowed her saliva, feeling even more uneasy in her heart.


    The bulletproof glass did not rise just now, but it has risen now, indicating that the destination is almost reached, and it is extremely dangerous.


    She clutched her chest in a panic, not knowing if it was too late or if Su Nan would know.


    Mo Xian smiled and said: "Don''t be afraid, this transaction has been negotiated for a long time, it is very safe, no one will know, as long as this transaction is completed, I will be able to completely come out of the sphere of influence of the old man, He can''t hold me back anymore."


    Qin Yu couldn''t seem to believe it: "How could something be so easy?"


    The old man in front smiled:


    "Miss Qin, don''t underestimate the boss, the boss is now full of wings and has not fallen out with the old man, he has already saved face.


    When Uncle Qian died with us last time and sent his body back, the old man didn''t say anything, but told the boss not to worry about it.


    This shows that the old man has no certainty of winning if he wants to deal with the boss. "


    Mo Xian hooked his lips, and his voice was loose, but with a little modesty:


    "Still be careful, the old man has been cunning for decades, who knows if he will do anything?"


    Lao Fang: "Everything is under our surveillance. What''s there to worry about? The people we arranged have been watching for us all the time!"


    Qin Yu felt cold in his heart.

 Chapter 2173

    The car swayed and stopped violently.


    Qin Yu almost collided with the chair in front of her.


    But the next second, a small suitcase appeared on Qin Yu''s lap.


    She looked at him in shock, and Mo Xian smiled faintly at the corner of her mouth:


    "For this transaction, the other party will ask you to go by name. Otherwise, people will not trust us."


    Qin Yu''s face changed slightly, as if holding a charcoal burning hand:


    "I¡­¡­"


    That kind of panic fermented on the apex.


    Mo Xian smiled, the man held her earlobe with his dry hands, and squeezed her gently, making her not dare to move at all.


    I just feel that the hairs are standing up:


    "Don''t worry, Lao Fang and I will protect you from behind. Look, there are so many people, what''s there to be afraid of? I''ll teach you..."


    His voice was gentle and cold.


    But every word is dragging the clean Qin Yu into the filthy hell.


    She felt that she was entangled in a poisonous snake, and she thought she could hold the poisonous snake.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Xian hadn''t given up calculating her at this time.


    From the beginning, all tenderness was an illusion, even if it blocked a shot for her, it was probably pretending.


    She can give him to the old man, and she can also make her like him, unable to look back.


    Qin Yu sat there stiffly, listening to Lao Fang persuading from the front:


    "Miss Qin, anyway, you are always following the boss. If you are not your own, the brothers around you will not recognize you. Didn''t Ali thought you were an outsider?


    As long as you deliver this trip in person, you will be our real sister-in-law in the future. Who would dare to disrespect you? Inside and outside, the boss and all the brothers have to listen to you! "


    Qin Yu was furious at what he said.


    "Who cares, I was not a group of you and you still want to pull me when you commit a crime? Do I need to be recognized by you?"


    Mo Xian''s face darkened, he took her hand and eased her emotions:


    "Qin Yu, it''s not for anything else, it''s very simple, don''t get excited, just a few minutes.


    There is no other meaning, since I will not let you go, you can stay at ease, but I have to give my brothers an explanation, right?


    Do you know why the woman of the third child can be recognized and eaten by her brother? "


    Qin Yu looked at him in shock, with disbelief in his eyes.


    Mo Xian smiled and answered her doubts:


    "Because the third child asked her to kill someone."


    Qin Yu''s body was icy cold, and she could feel her whole body trembling.


    That kind of fear is really indescribable fear.


    Mo Xian touched her head and kissed the corner of her mouth intimately:


    "Be good, I won''t let you do that, it''s just a trip, there''s no danger, I''ve brought you so many hands behind me, and I can protect you and escape!"


    Qin Yu''s tears fell uncontrollably, she really hated them.


    I hate Mo Xian so much, why put her in such a situation!


    She obviously could not have to face all this.


    Her plan failed, not because of her self-righteousness, but because of Mo Xian''s selfishness.


    Being mentally tortured by his side all the time, she was cautious, feeling like she was going crazy.


    She dared not show the slightest disgust.


    She was waiting for an opportunity to fight back.


    But now it seems that she is the fish on the chopping block, the imprisoned slave, and the life door in front of her has long been closed.


    Did she wander with him, commit crimes with him, leave her hometown, and swallow her voice, in exchange for today''s situation?


    It''s ridiculous.


    She clenched the handle of the box with trembling fingers and pushed him away with one hand.


    She wiped the corners of her eyes and wiped away the tears.


    Then she suppressed her fear and crying, and her voice was a little hoarse:


    "Okay, I''ll go, Mo Xian, if I die, you don''t have to avenge me, just kill yourself."


    She will be killed by him sooner or later.


    This intuition is deadly.


    She pushed the door and got out of the car without any hesitation.


    Mo Xian''s face stiffened for a moment.


    Then he pushed open the door next to him and got out of the car.


    Lao Fang followed closely.


    The people behind were already standing there waiting.


    In front of you is an abandoned factory building, remote and deserted, with thick smoke billowing not far away. It is a garbage disposal plant.


    When Qin Yu got out of the car, her cold expression had already recovered.


    She glanced back and saw a dozen cars parked there in a huge formation.


    The climate is extremely hot and dry.


    The smoke and soil are flying, with the fragrance of green grass, at this time, only the strong smell of chemical products can be smelled from a distance.


    Qin Yu stood there with an expressionless face, looking at the door of the abandoned factory building and parked several dilapidated cars.


    Her eyes flashed, and her heart kept sinking.


    I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful to ask God to worship Buddha now.


    She knew that when the deal was over, if Su Nan''s people came again, it might be too late.


    Mo Xian walked to her side, put a hand on her waist lightly, and said with a warm tone:


    "Let''s go, it''s inside, don''t be afraid, it will be fine soon, when this matter is over, I have booked a flight to Canada at night, haven''t you always wanted to go on vacation?"


    Qin Yu blinked, her mind had no response to his words at all?


    She was carried forward by him, like a marionette.


    Hearing the man behind him sigh:


    "I know you hate me now, but I can''t help it, you are always so clean by my side, I am not at ease, I am afraid that you will leave at any time, so you become the same person as me, and we can be forever and ever together."


    Qin Yu walked forward silently, but Quan Dang didn''t hear him.


    She had no expectations of him.


    If he had a conscience, he wouldn''t be such a person.


    How can such a person be soft-hearted, and how can his conscience find out?


    Her silence stabbed him.


    When he reached the door of the factory building, he took her hand and said in a slightly solemn tone:


    "Qin Yu, did you hear what I said?"


    He squeezed her chin and she had to look up at him.


    Qin Yu''s eyes were indifferent, and his face was expressionless when he looked at him.


    "Did you hear it? Is there a difference? Do you still ask me if I would like it?"


    If he could ask, from the beginning, from the night of New Year''s Eve, they would never have met.


    She will stay far away.


    Mo Xian pursed his lips, his cold face tense for a moment.


    Looking at Qin Yu who was so calm, his heart panicked for a moment.


    Very subtle emotions grow and spread in my heart.


    Too bad I can''t catch it.


    He looked at the abandoned building in front of him, surrounded by weeds, and the two cars at the door also seemed to be used to hide people''s eyes.


    He sighed, knowing that now wasn''t the time to struggle, he had to.


    Moreover, the snakehead knew that there was a woman beside him, and it was a necessary condition to ask this woman to trade.


    The purpose is to test his determination.


    It''s almost over.

 Chapter 2174

    Mo Xian smiled, glanced at Lao Fang, and walked in.


    Lao Fang nodded and followed behind, looking alert.


    Inside the abandoned factory building, there is a cave in the sky, winding around to the end of the room, these places don''t even have a door.


    But the scene inside, as long as you can avoid it, you can''t see anything.


    As soon as Qin Yu entered, he could smell the strong smell of gasoline and the rotten and damp smell.


    She covered her nose in disgust, and Mo Xian next to her pulled her up the stairs to the south.


    Qin Yu broke away subconsciously.


    Mo Xian thought that she was still having a temper. This was her character, so she didn''t take it to heart.


    Go upstairs.


    Mo Xian did not let him go ahead.


    He himself walked in the front, Qin Yu walked in the middle, and Lao Fang walked behind.


    It looked like he was protecting her.


    Qin Yu frowned, unable to say what was strange.


    She looked at Lao Fang with a strange look.


    Lao Fang thought she was nervous and smiled, "Miss Qin, don''t be afraid. If this trip is dangerous, the boss won''t let you out."


    Qin Yu''s voice was very low, as if she just said casually:


    "I thought you were a chef, but he didn''t expect that in his heart, you can do better than those brothers Guo Tong!"


    Otherwise, Mo Xian wouldn''t be the only one left in this scene.


    At the end of the day, you just don''t have enough trust in other people.


    Lao Fang raised his eyebrows, "The less you know about this, the better. Lao Guo and the others are too straight to hold back their words."


    He just made an excuse.


    But Qin Yu still understood.


    It is indeed possible that Guo Tong was dispatched to another location for fake transactions.


    If he carried out an arrest operation there, as soon as the police went, Mo Xian would know that Guo Tong was an insider.


    In this way, his identity was all exposed.


    If you want to leave, you have no chance.


    For a moment.


    Qin Yu''s mind was spinning fast, she was cold and nervous all over her body.


    Success or failure is today.


    She touched her ear to ease her nervousness.


    Go upstairs.


    Just looking at an ordinary person in casual clothes standing upstairs.


    He smiled and looked at the person who came:


    "Mr. Mo, welcome."


    Mo Xian smiled, with a slight alienation between his eyebrows:


    "Is the snake head coming?"


    "Of course, our boss attaches great importance to this line, and of course he will come in person."


    The man smiled politely, then looked at Qin Yu behind him:


    "Is this your woman?"


    Mo Xian nodded, "Qin Yu, this is the boss of the snake head."


    Qin Yu looked at him and nodded.


    The man smiled and stretched out his hand:


    "The Boss Snake is in there, please."


    Mo Xian nodded, raised his feet and left.


    Qin Yu followed, and when passing by that person, that person smiled meaningfully.


    As if looking into her ears.


    Her heart beat faster.


    Immediately lowered his head.


    soon.


    At a corner, they saw a snake head surrounded by people.


    The head of the snake head is large and triangular, no wonder it is called this nickname, it is really apt.


    He watched them come over and greeted them cordially:


    "Brother Mo Xian, you are welcome to come here, this is our paradise!"


    Mo Xian gave him a brief hug in the past:


    "Thank you for the care of the smuggler. We are rooted here, and there will be more opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    "Yes, yes, we will be a family in the future, let''s make money together!"


    The snake head spread out his hands and looked at Qin Yu behind him:


    "This beauty is your sweetheart, right?"


    Mo Xian smiled and pulled Qin Yu to the front:


    "Yes, our husband and wife will see you often in the future."


    The snake head nodded meaningfully:


    "Okay, I have everything ready, brother, the price you gave shows me your sincerity. In the future, we will contact you directly, we are all good brothers!"


    Mo Xian: "Okay, the first order of course has to show you my sincerity. It''s nothing, Ayu, give him the box."


    Qin Yu took a deep breath, suppressed her nervousness, and stepped forward.


    The person next to the snake head took it.


    The snake head said, "According to the rules, the goods must be inspected first. Mrs. Mo, let''s go and watch together."


    Qin Yu subconsciously looked at Mo Xian.


    Mo Xian pondered for half a second and nodded.


    Qin Yu''s heart kept sinking.


    She really didn''t know how to describe the disgust and fear in her heart at this time. This Mo Xian was willing to sacrifice everything for her own benefit.


    There was no movement outside, the wind was calm.


    Will her savior not come?


    There is also danger in Guo Tong.


    past today.


    Maybe she will be implicated too.


    It is also possible that she will never see hope again.


    She walked over dully and followed the people around Snake Head.


    Go to a shabby table behind Snakehead and open the box.


    In the box are packets of powder that have been prepared for a long time.


    She was horrified.


    It is said that a few grams can be jailed for several years. How can I wear this box in my next life?


    When Mo Xian was arrested in the future, he wondered if he could say that he was forced.


    Guo Tong is not here, she doesn''t even have a witness!


    Qin Yu bit her lip and was about to cry.


    suddenly.


    The person next to him came out at one point and licked it with his tongue.


    next second.


    He stretched out his hand, took her arm, and a sharp voice sounded in his ear:


    "There is a problem with the goods, boss, withdraw!"


    Qin Yu was shocked, but before she could react, she was dragged and ran back.


    next second.


    Gunshots sounded instantly.


    She trembled with fright, hunched over to hide, and when the person beside her was protecting her, she suddenly realized something.


    "Qin Yu¡ª"


    Mo Xian''s voice roared outside.


    "Snake head, you play me!"


    How could there be a problem with the goods he prepared?


    Unless it was the smuggler who didn''t want to make this deal with him at all, it was just an excuse!


    In a blink of an eye, Qin Yu disappeared from the chaos just now.


    And Lao Fang, who was behind him, also quickly shot and confronted, and for a while, the scene became chaotic.


    Lao Fang dragged Mo Xian to the wall next to him to hide. Although there were a lot of them, he still didn''t know how many people Snake had brought.


    And here, the snake head is a local snake after all.


    He grabbed Mo Xian who wanted to go out:


    "Boss, don''t go out, they came prepared, let someone come up immediately."


    Mo Xian didn''t care whether this cooperation would be successful or not.


    What he cares about is Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu was gone.


    This thing is enough to drive him crazy!


    The gun in his hand did not hesitate to shoot at Fang who had just disappeared from Qin Yu.


    At this time, the snake head had long since not known where it was hiding.


    "Snake head, give me back my woman!"


    He shouted piercingly, his eyes scarlet.


    The snakehead didn''t move at all, but his men hid in the dark and kept shooting at him.


    The battle between the two has already begun.


    It stands to reason that the people protecting them outside should have come up long ago.


    Lao Fang stood up in surprise and looked out.


    Suddenly, I was shocked!

 Chapter 2175

    The mercenaries Mo Xian and the others prepared in advance were surrounded by people at this time.


    Not only that, but their coercion was surrounded by unloading.


    The people who surrounded them were all wearing police uniforms.


    There are police in country Z, and there are also police in foreign countries.


    The old man''s face instantly turned white.


    Even their back road was cut off, indicating that this transaction is a trap!


    Lao Fang pulled Mo Xian:


    "Boss, run quickly, the police have surrounded this place, we will drag it down, there is no good fruit to eat."


    Mo Xian also saw the situation outside at this time, and his face turned pale.


    Hard to see the extreme.


    Slowly, his expression turned cold.


    Gloomy, eyes cold and indifferent.


    They were surrounded.


    Obviously, I don''t know if there is any smuggler''s handwriting here.


    It would be terrifying if the smuggler cooperated with the police.


    Ah.


    Mo Xian suddenly realized that he was afraid?


    Immediately.


    Lao Fang stood in front of Mo Xian with a cold expression:


    "Boss, run first!"


    Mo Xian raised his eyes slowly, his gloomy expression was ruthless, and he looked at the reappearing person.


    snake head.


    He was still smiling, but he couldn''t bear it more:


    "Brother, don''t blame brother for being cruel, who made you offend someone you shouldn''t offend?"


    Mo Xian''s tone was extremely cold:


    "who is it?"


    Snake head smiled: "The old man promised me that as long as I cooperate with the police this time, not only will I get some special treatment from the police, but more importantly, the production base you are currently holding, the old man is willing to give it all. Me, unconditionally!"


    He smiled meaningfully:


    "I can get a steady stream of stuff without spending a penny, what''s the deal?


    You must know that I dream of getting that place, my brother, in your hands, it is better to be in mine, the old man always treats you well, you should go back obediently and apologize and admit your mistakes! "


    The old Fang''s expression revealed a vicious look:


    "Cooperating with the police, since you are still a person on the road, you are not afraid that the person on the road will know. You betrayed your brother, and you are embarrassed by the police. Are you despised by everyone?"


    The snake head raised his head and laughed, pointing at them:


    "Young man, how long have you been in the Tao? I''ve already reached this position. I''ll kill anyone who dares to spurn me. Isn''t it easy?"


    With an indifferent look on his face, he looked at Mo Xian and smiled:


    "It''s you, brother, it''s a pity, you have some skills, but you can''t learn to restrain yourself."


    He turned away.


    Mo Xian''s tone was cold:


    "I can kill the old man, but what about Qin Yu? Letting her go has nothing to do with her."


    The snake head paused and looked at her meaningfully:


    "Mo Xian, can''t you see it? The old man''s purpose is to let me take Miss Qin back, and this joint operation between the police and drug dealers is unprecedented, can''t you see it?


    Even without me, these people outside will not let you go. You must know the time and place of our transaction, which is confidential. I didn''t tell anyone. "


    Mo Xian''s eyes narrowed, his expression instantly cold.


    His heart seemed to be clenched by a hand.


    Firmly grasped.


    Squeeze, deform.


    Once that thought arises, it will take root and sprout uncontrollably, and there will be doubts about it.


    But how is it possible?


    She has always been under her own surveillance, without any chance to contact the outside world.


    Unless, in that villa, there is a ghost who has already connected with her.


    No, Qin Yu didn''t know the content of this transaction, she was still sleeping before she got into the car.


    how can that be possible?


    All the clues came surging, intertwined, as if they couldn''t sort out their thoughts.


    Not her.


    My chest hurts like it''s going to explode.


    He took a deep breath and his face was very bad.


    "So you deliberately arranged two trading lines, one for life and one for darkness, and let me connect with you in person, just for this?"


    Snakehead: "Well, this is indeed for the sake of caution. It is inevitable that accidents will occur when trading, but it is normal to want to distract the people around you."


    Mo Xian was about to speak with a cold attitude when Lao Fang excitedly pulled him to the corridor behind the pillars.


    "Come on, our helicopter is here."


    Mo Xian ran forward without saying a word.


    He realized that this one had been tricked.


    Wait for him to escape first, and then come back to find the snake head to settle accounts.


    It''s just Qin Yu...


    He couldn''t figure out why the old man paid such a high price for her in every possible way.


    The two men climbed up from the rear window in a vigorous posture.


    This remote location has not been discovered.


    Helicopter has been rumbling to fly here.


    The police were a little shocked, and then divided their hands into the inside of the factory.


    Time was running out, Mo Xian and Lao Fang watched the helicopter get closer and closer, and the joy on their faces was also undisguised.


    "Boss, let''s go..."


    Lao Fang pulled Mo Xian in the direction of the intended landing.


    Immediately.


    A group of footsteps were heard from the stairs.


    Immediately afterwards, someone opened the door and saw a group of police officers running over with guns from the entrance and aimed their guns at them.


    The old man cursed secretly:


    "This old man, with such great ability, cooperates with the police, but he is really ruthless!"


    Mo Xian''s face was cold, and he aimed the gun at those people.


    There was no escape behind him.


    He knew his situation, was caught, shot, and disappeared from the world.


    It seems that his embarrassment and struggle, heaviness and hardship, are not worth mentioning.


    But he clearly fought hard for a long time, risking his life time and time again, to get to where he is today.


    His eyes were as sharp and indifferent as a falcon, and he insisted on not letting go.


    The helicopter landed hesitantly.


    One hundred meters, eighty meters...


    Someone shouted from the police, trying to break his psychological defense:


    "Mo Xian, raise your hand to surrender now, it''s too late to fight for leniency..."


    Mo Xian''s eyes were scarlet, indifferent and gloomy:


    "Surrender? I never thought of surrendering..."


    Even if you die, you will never surrender.


    The old man guarded him tightly.


    The helicopter dropped the rope, and the police''s gun shot up, only to see the sparks flying, but not penetrating.


    A person ran out of the exit. She watched this scene and walked out from behind.


    "Helicopter is specially made for bulletproof and cannot be penetrated."


    Her tone was extremely cold.


    When Mo Xian and Lao Fang saw her, they were shocked.


    "Qin Yu..."


    "Miss Qin, come here quickly!"


    Lao Fang looked at her figure and had a plan.


    As long as she comes over and takes her as a hostage, there may be a way to survive.


    Qin Yu stood there, twitched the corners of his mouth, and looked at Mo Xian indifferently.


    The man who tried to drag her into hell had nowhere else to go.


    She couldn''t express the feeling in her heart.


    Relaxed, happy, stimulating, but with a hint of dull pain.


    She is also suffering.


    At this time, he smiled brightly.


    "Mo Xian, you lose, you can''t run away, you can only surrender."

 Chapter 2176

    Mo Xian stared at her stubbornly, his words were heavy and gentle, his eyes were scarlet and forbearance:


    "Qin Yu, I know it''s not you, it has nothing to do with you, you are waiting for me..."


    Wait until he comes back to find her!


    The rope is behind him, and he can pull it as soon as he reaches out his hand.


    But inevitably, police guns will follow.


    Danger and vitality coexist.


    The moment he started, Qin Yu suddenly had something in his hand, and she roared:


    "Mo Xian, I said, you will die in my hands!"


    Mo Xian was shocked.


    Looking at her muzzle, aimed at him.


    a time.


    There was a chill in the air.


    Lao Fang''s shocked expression changed, he twitched the corners of his mouth, and said nothing:


    "Boss, let''s go!"


    Mo Xian felt as if something was gradually cracking and shattering.


    She said it, but he never took it to heart.


    Because it was just her whim.


    She said a lot of angry words.


    He couldn''t hear anything in his ears, only her in the center of the whirlpool in his eyes.


    There was a cold smile on the corners of his lips, without any warmth:


    "Qin Yu, you won''t shoot."


    He looked at her firmly.


    He knew that she hated him.


    But she dared not shoot.


    Because she has him in her heart.


    During this period of time, he could feel that she was accepting herself, that she was no longer resisting his approach or ignoring his wounds.


    They used to love each other so much, he knew what it was like when she loved someone.


    That''s why he dared to be so sure that she had fallen in love with him.


    "boom--"


    A gunshot broke the dead silence.


    It also completely tore Mo Xian''s heart.


    He looked at him in shock, and quickly stepped forward to support Lao Fang, who was about to fall to the ground.


    He was hit in the chest.


    Qin Yu fired the gun.


    The shot just now was meant to hit Mo Xian, but Lao Fang blocked it.


    How dare she actually shoot!


    Lao Fang dragged Mo Xian firmly:


    "Go, let''s go!"


    Mo Xian''s expression was stern, and Sen looked at her coldly, like ice scorching under the scorching sun, an irreversible silence.


    emotion?


    Funny, is she reluctant? Still don''t dare?


    She had long wanted to kill him.


    A policeman next to him didn''t know what to say, and wanted to take the gun from Qin Yu''s hand, but she refused.


    Her eyes were red and she wanted to avenge herself.


    She laughed and laughed, then cried, with undisguised excitement in her expression:


    "Go to hell, Mo Xian, you can''t run away, do you know how the police got here?


    It''s me who has a locator on me, I don''t turn it on and no one will ever find out, and I''ve been waiting for this opportunity.


    Do you feel guilty for dragging me into your hell?


    No, I have long wanted to come. I want to be here with my own eyes to witness your sins and your failures! "


    Without hesitation, she pulled the trigger again.


    But the pistol jammed, and she couldn''t hold it.


    The gun was stolen from Snakehead''s men.


    In the past, when she played shooting with Cheng Yi, Su Nan, and the others, she was more or less adept.


    It''s just that she is not familiar with various gun types, and she doesn''t know much about this.


    The people next to her stopped her, Qin Yu refused to give up and stared at Mo Xian.


    As if, if she hadn''t killed it herself, she wouldn''t be reconciled.


    Mo Xian''s expression gradually became a little crazy, looking at her with a sneer:


    "It turns out that you are all acting. These days, you are pretending to me, Qin Yu, I have misunderstood..."


    His words reached her ears with the wind.


    Qin Yu: "It''s not just me who sees the wrong way, but also the people closest to you!"


    As soon as she spoke, Mo Xian''s expression changed slightly.


    But she didn''t go on.


    Guo Tong''s identity cannot be easily revealed.


    There was no one else by his side, so what if Mo Xian guessed it?


    He is already a turtle in a urn.


    "Mo Xian, surrender, you can''t leave."


    The person next to you shouted.


    Mo Xian glanced at her indifferently, the whole person quickly raised the gun in his hand and aimed at Qin Yu with a lightning speed.


    He pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Qin Yu screamed in shock, and the person next to her suddenly threw her down.


    But the next second, the wind in his ears seemed to be a little more violent.


    His gun missed.


    But Mo Xian was already standing on the suspension ladder.


    The helicopter roared into the sky, but the gun in Mo Xian''s hand suddenly ran out of bullets.


    Naturally, the police will not miss this good opportunity.


    in between.


    Countless bullets pierced the hot air.


    As if to break through the noisy eardrums.


    They aimed at Mo Xian and shot at him.


    "Bang bang bang-"


    Qin Yu stood there in shock, watching helplessly as a man covered in blood fell from the helicopter.


    The police shot him, and his arms and abdomen were covered in blood.


    He couldn''t hold it any longer, he let go of the rope he was holding on, and Mo Xian fell from above.


    Below a distance of more than 100 meters, there is a sea of ??turbulent waves.


    He was buried there.


    The helicopter disappears higher and higher.


    Qin Yu stood there with a pale face, as if feeling her legs were softening.


    She exhaled slowly, not knowing whether to relax or sad.


    The sea swept over everything.


    Maybe it''s a good thing not to see the body.


    She didn''t want to reveal a little sadness to say goodbye to this ridiculous time.


    She squatted on the ground, looking at the distant waters, tears fell uncontrollably.


    it is finally over.


    Mo Xian finally disappeared from her life.


    Why was he so attentive, even if he blocked a shot for her, she was indifferent?


    He will never hear the answer.


    From New Year''s Eve to now.


    Several months have passed.


    She seemed to have exhausted all the good luck of her life.


    The police went to hunt for the body as usual, and some people followed the helicopter.


    Some people went to dispose of Lao Fang''s body, and some people stood in front of Qin Yu.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at Guo Tong''s unbearable expression.


    He stood up straight, looked at her, and pursed his lips:


    "Miss Qin, you did a good job, you are free."


    Qin Yu''s tears spilled out of his eyes uncontrollably.


    She was trembling and trembling, wanting to cry, terrified, sad, and sad.


    become free.


    What a price she paid.


    The police came to comfort her, but was stopped by Guo Tong:


    "Leave it to me here, and when everything is done, let''s go back to China together."


    Another policeman, who seemed to have known him for a long time, grinned excitedly:


    "You kid, after so many years, I''m finally coming back, and I''ll keep your work place for you. I''m afraid I''m going to enter the office this time, so let''s talk back!"


    Guo Tong smiled and nodded.


    Everyone went about their business one after another.


    It seems that he has deliberately forgotten Qin Yu''s existence.


    After she had cried enough and her voice was hoarse, Guo Tongcai handed her a bottle of water and sighed:


    "Go back, Mr. Shen received good treatment abroad, if my news is correct, the day we returned to China happened to be the same day that Mr. Shen returned to China.


    It''s like having a nightmare, waking up, everything is over. "

 Chapter 2177

    Qin Yu took the water and stood up slowly.


    She looked at the distant ones, the waves were surging.


    He blinked and looked away.


    From knowing to ending, Mo Xian has always been a thrilling person.


    After walking out of the factory building, those who did not see the snake head must have already left.


    everything is over.


    She won''t come here again.


    In the car, Guo Tong handed her his mobile phone:


    "You can call your relatives to report safety."


    Qin Yu blinked, and the complicated emotions in her heart flashed.


    Life has to go on, she has to live to be worthy of so many dangers and tests.


    She took it and called Mother Qin.


    soon.


    Mother Qin picked it up, her voice hoarse and vicissitudes:


    "Which one?"


    "Mom, it''s me."


    "Ayu? It''s really you. Mommy is dying. Are you alright?"


    Mother Qin was crying, and she could imagine how anxious she was.


    Qin Yu let her voice relax:


    "Well, it''s alright, I''ll be able to go back soon, I''m sorry for making you worry mom, I''m sorry!"


    "Silly boy, as long as you''re fine, you can talk about anything!"


    Mother Qin was out of breath crying.


    When Qin Yu felt that she was about to lose control of her emotions, she said a few words and hung up the phone.


    She also gave it to Guo Tong and looked at him:


    "Do you know the plan for today?"


    Guo Tong pursed his lips and shook his head:


    "Mo Xian seems to trust me very much, but he is very cautious. He asked me to contact Snakehead and contacted him privately, just to prevent me.


    After I arrived at the trading location, I didn''t see the talent and found out that it was his plan.


    Thanks to you, I notified the police in time. As far as I know, the smuggler will not help easily. If he can cooperate with the police, he should have been specially taken care of. "


    Qin Yu pursed her lips: "It''s the old man, I heard him tell Mo Xian himself."


    Guo Tong looked at her with the same expression:


    "It''s not just the old man, who sent your ear studs, who can get the news as soon as you call for help, coordinate the interests of all parties in the shortest time, and weigh the pros and cons, which has never been done before.


    You have to thank her well. If the snake head does not show up, the police will not trace this point. It is a good condition to point to it.


    But the old man will not let go. I don''t know what your relationship is with the old man, but from now on, you are not part of this case. After you go back, don''t get involved in anything. "


    Qin Yu lowered her eyes and curled the corners of her lips:


    "It never occurred to me to be involved in anything or cover up for them."


    Guo Tong paused, "I know, you''re not that kind of person."


    For a while.


    The police outside ran over. Under the sun, their smiles were bright, bright, upright, clean, and purer.


    She hadn''t seen such a person in a long time.


    The policeman who knew Guo Tong looked at them with a smile, took out a packet of biscuits from his pocket, and handed it to Qin Yu:


    "Are you hungry, you guys, now we''re going to search Mo Xian''s villa and send you back first?"


    Qin Yu held the package of biscuits in her hand, and her eyes were a little sour.


    Guo Tong looked at Qin Yu:


    "We won''t follow, you be careful."


    Qin Yu paused, "That old Fang, I don''t know if he''s dead..."


    Her voice was extremely low, and she pursed her lips, wondering if she would bear the consequences.


    The person she originally wanted to kill was Mo Xian.


    Guo Tong said calmly:


    "There will be results, don''t worry, they are all drug dealers who have committed capital crimes, and the lives on their hands are unknown. You are self-defense, and the law will give you justice."


    Qin Yu nodded.


    She doesn''t want anything now.


    Just want to get a good night''s sleep.


    Guo Tong took her back to the hotel and handed her over to a policewoman to take care of her.


    Then went back to the case.


    Qin Yu borrowed the phone and made a long-distance domestic call.


    "Qin Yu?"


    "Su Nan, it''s me."


    Qin Yu''s voice was a little hoarse, but still calm:


    "Thank you, and thank you Shang Qian, I survived this time, thanks to you."


    Su Nan paused, "Are you alright?"


    "No, do you have any clues about what I asked you to check before?"


    Who is the person behind the old man who interceded for her?


    Su Nan''s voice paused, and after a moment of silence, he spoke in a calm voice:


    "Have."


    "who is it?"


    Qin Yu''s voice became tense involuntarily.


    She didn''t know why, but she had already escaped from prison, but she couldn''t let go of this matter in her heart.


    Why did the old man pay so much for her?


    Is it just someone looking for a relationship behind the scenes?


    What''s the matter, let the old man be so obedient?


    The question in Qin Yu''s heart is getting deeper and deeper, so she can''t wait to know the answer.


    "It''s your mother."


    Su Nan spoke with difficulty.


    Feeling Qin Yu''s expression shocked.


    She hurriedly added: "But don''t worry, Aunt Qin''s business and hands are clean. It''s just that Shang Qian''s people saw that your mother met and contacted the old man privately many times. It must be for your business."


    It''s not that she didn''t doubt Fu Yechuan.


    But it is impossible for Fu Yechuan to go to great troubles for Qin Yu''s sake, and he has never done any loss-making business.


    As for the Su family, it is even more difficult to fight with the old man.


    So she asked Shang Qian to send someone to stare near the club where the old man often went, and saw a familiar face, Mother Qin.


    I don''t know why Qin''s mother has contact with the old man.


    Qin Yu''s face gradually lost its blood, and she sat quietly on the bed with the phone in her hand, looking at the hot and humid breath outside the window, the feeling of suffocation came over her face.


    She seemed to be out of breath.


    Su Nan called her a few times:


    "Qin Yu, when are you coming back? Shall I have someone pick you up?"


    Qin Yu recovered.


    "Don''t worry, I still have to cooperate with the police''s investigation here. Just go with them. Don''t worry, Mo Xian is dead and nothing will happen again."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief:


    "Well, if you need it, let me know in time."


    Qin Yu responded, and reluctantly pulled the corners of her lips:


    "Thank you to Shang Qian for me, and I brought a gift to the little friend. I will mail it back in advance, remember to play with her."


    Su Nan smiled:


    "Okay, pay more attention to yourself, the gifts you talked about can''t be packed."


    Qin Yu said a few words to her in a relaxed tone before hanging up.


    Her expression returned to calm, her eyes were empty, looking in an unknown direction.


    If she was asked to ask why Qin''s mother had contact with the old man, she would not ask.


    Because according to Mother Qin''s temper, she wouldn''t say anything if she asked.


    Su Nan hung up the phone, thinking deeply and worried, with a bit of worry.


    Shang Qian came out with the fruit and shouted a few times before she heard it.


    He smiled: "What are you thinking? So ecstatic?"


    "Qin Yu''s phone, Mo Xian is dead, she will be back soon."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows, not surprised at all:


    "Isn''t that a good thing? You don''t have to worry about her so much that you can''t sleep."


    Su Nan pursed his lips, walked over, his eyes were heavy:


    "I always feel that something is wrong, and how could Aunt Qin have anything to do with the old man?"

 Chapter 2178

    Shang Qian restrained his smile inexplicably:


    "I won''t know when Qin Yu returns home. As long as she is strong enough in her heart, she will naturally accept it when the facts are in front of her."


    Su Nan sighed:


    "My little Qin Yu has suffered many disasters. I hope she can quickly return to her original state."


    Shang Qian pouted, but soon looked at her with a smile:


    "Well, you''re right."


    ...


    Southeast Asia.


    Half a month passed.


    Guo Tong followed the police in and out to investigate the case and was doing the final finishing work.


    None of Mo Xian''s brothers fell behind, they were all caught.


    Qin Yu was accompanied by only one policewoman from day to night.


    I don''t know if it''s to take care of her or to monitor her.


    But she didn''t care.


    Guo Tong came and knocked on the door with the fruit. The policewoman opened the door.


    Guo Tong nodded:


    "I''ll have a few words with Miss Qin."


    The policewoman nodded and left the room.


    Guo Tong went in and looked at Qin Yu who was sitting on the sofa drinking red wine and watching TV. With such a casual personality, he didn''t look like a victim at all.


    She can live a delicate life anytime, anywhere.


    But unlike being around Mo Xian, her expression was a little less cautious.


    She finally didn''t have to worry anymore.


    At first Guo Tong was worried that she would expose herself when she knew her identity. After all, Qin Yu really didn''t seem like someone who could hide everything.


    But now, he felt that she was just too well protected before.


    Stupid and stupid, it is better to say that she is clean and naive.


    "Miss Qin, how are you doing these days?"


    Guo Tong walked in.


    Qin Yu smiled, raised her eyebrows, her eyes were slightly drunk:


    "Fortunately, Guo... Officer Guo."


    Guo Tong walked to the opposite side and sat down, with a tired look between his eyebrows:


    "The work here is coming to an end soon. We are going back to China on the plane tomorrow afternoon. I will tell you in advance that I have a mental preparation."


    Qin Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, even though she was very calm, she still revealed some expectations and surprises:


    "thanks."


    Guo Tong paused for a few seconds before speaking:


    "Lao Fang is not dead, he was sent back to China in advance, and he will be sentenced when his health improves."


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief, Lao Fang was not dead, and the pressure in her heart was a little less.


    to today.


    She remembered the impulsive shooting that day, and actually regretted it.


    He was guilty and should not be punished by her.


    Lao Fang has always been busy in the kitchen, and he has never been tit-for-tat with her, but has been persuading her to treat Mo Xian better.


    When she watched him fall, she was not without awe.


    The emotions are subtle and complex.


    "I don''t understand, why does Mo Xian trust Lao Fang so much?"


    Qin Yu looked at Guo Tong.


    He never allowed Lao Fang to participate in important discussions on weekdays.


    But at that important time that day, he only brought Lao Fang with him.


    Guo Tong pulled the corners of his lips, "He was sucked by the old man''s design, and Lao Fang helped him quit, and when he first sold the goods, Lao Fang brought him back.


    The old man is not his benefactor, the old Fang is. "


    Qin Yu was surprised, no wonder this was the case.


    Looking at their relationship, it is casual and simple, and there are so many things behind it.


    She scratched her hair and looked at Guo Tong:


    "Officer Guo, why do you look so unhappy?"


    Guo Tong had a bit of loneliness in his eyes and smiled:


    "I''m not unhappy. I''ve been undercover for so long, just to wipe out this criminal group. For today, I don''t know how many brothers like me died around me. I should be happy to be alive."


    Qin Yu paused, suddenly thought of a question, and looked at him seriously:


    "No, Mo Xian is not the leader of the entire criminal group. The real leader is the old man. Your identity is exposed here, can you go back? They won''t retaliate against you, right?"


    Guo Tong lowered his eyes and smiled, and gave her a deep look:


    "No, although my identity has been exposed, I will be transferred soon. The transfer order is a secret transfer order, and I won''t be on the plane with you at that time. Miss Qin, after you go back, take care of yourself!"


    Qin Yu nodded, always feeling that Guo Tong knew something secret, but couldn''t tell it.


    She couldn''t even ask.


    Guo Tong didn''t sit for a long time, then got up and said goodbye.


    Qin Yu got up and packed up, but there was nothing to pack.


    She looked at the unopened new phone on the table beside her and paused.


    It was given to her by the policewoman.


    She was useless, didn''t even open it.


    For some reason, she resisted contacting people.


    After tossing and turning all night, she couldn''t sleep well, but several bizarre dreams swallowed her up.


    In the dream, it was Qin''s mother for a while, and the old man for a while.


    Afterwards, Mo Xian fiercely pinched her neck and said that he wanted to take revenge. She was so scared that she was dripping with cold sweat.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, sat up, and looked at the dark night.


    The wind outside was cool, blowing in, and she went down to close the window.


    the next day.


    The policewoman came over and put the ticket on the table and looked at her with a smile:


    "Miss Qin, are you very happy? You can go home soon."


    Qin Yu nodded and said with a smile:


    "Thank you, thanks to you for taking care of me these days."


    "Should be."


    Qin Yu didn''t have much to pack, and the gifts she had bought before had already been mailed back.


    She followed the policewoman and a few people on the plane. Everyone was in disguise, and they couldn''t tell what they were doing.


    Guo Tong really didn''t follow.


    But she still remembered what he said to her before.


    Shen Lianghui arrived at the airport at the same time as her.


    She could see him right away.


    Shen Liang, she smiled, thinking of him, her heart unconsciously felt a burst of warmth.


    He is the warmest thing in her world.


    They will be able to live happily ever after.


    She looked out the window of the plane, everything was getting smaller and smaller.


    Mo Xian, she can finally no longer have to compromise.


    Qin Yu lowered her heart for a few days, and finally recovered her energy slowly.


    During the three-hour flight, Qin Yu didn''t even feel sleepy.


    She was imagining how happy she would be after seeing Shen Liang, his body should be fine.


    She wanted to pounce on a warm bear hug, but he would helplessly put his arms around her hair to tell her not to make trouble.


    Qin Yu thought about it, and tears fell unconsciously.


    There is one more important thing, she has to apologize properly.


    She took a piece of paper and scribbled on it.


    When she reacted, she saw that Shen Liang''s name was written all over the paper.


    She was in a good mood, and the pace of getting off the plane quickened involuntarily.


    Seeing this, the policewoman next to her laughed and teased her:


    "Miss Qin, are you feeling homesick too much? Have you notified your family to come pick you up?"


    Qin Yu didn''t notify Mother Qin, and didn''t notify anyone.


    Because Guo Tong told her that Shen Liang would come.


    She just wanted to meet him first.


    Qin Yu smiled, "Someone will pick me up, I''ll go first."


    The policewoman waved at her.


    Qin Yu''s excited steps eased a little.

 Chapter 2179

    After walking through the long passage, as soon as Qin Yu went out, she saw Shen Liang who was sitting in a wheelchair in the crowd, with a weak expression on his face.


    He was thin, the bridge of his nose was high and straight, his facial features were deep, and his clothes were a little loose in the past.


    Her eyes were instantly wet and sour.


    Those long-suppressed grievances and longings in his chest seemed to have found a vent.


    There was an urge to break out in her heart.


    Her love is there, and she will be with him for the rest of her life.


    Qin Yu walked into the crowd with a smile, when suddenly someone grabbed her arm.


    There are people coming and going in the crowd, mostly people who pick up the plane.


    She didn''t see it clearly.


    But going forward, she was grabbed by someone.


    She looked to the right subconsciously and saw a familiar person.


    For a moment.


    The blood on her face disappeared without a trace, and her eyes shrank instantly.


    "Old Fang..."


    Lao Fang stretched out his finger and made a shush gesture.


    Then he gloomily dragged her in the opposite direction.


    She glanced back.


    Shen Liang seemed to have seen her, and now he wanted to stand up in surprise, but he couldn''t stand at all.


    He stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Qin Yu''s heart sank, and she wanted to free her hand, but Lao Fang held her tightly.


    "Qin Yu, you don''t want me to kill him in public, you''d better be obedient!"


    He threatened coldly.


    Qin Yu''s eyes sank and looked at him in a panic:


    "you¡­¡­"


    She took a closer look and saw that the inside of his coat was the hospital gown.


    It turned out that he had sneaked out.


    Her face still didn''t respond.


    Lao Fang impatiently took her arm with one hand and pinched her neck with the other.


    It was completely different from the kind cook in her impression.


    He stopped talking about her like an elder.


    Indifferently, as long as he stretches out his hand and exerts force, he can break her neck.


    She panicked completely, and an inexplicable chill enveloped her.


    "What are you doing? This is the airport!"


    The police are nearby.


    Yes, as long as she screamed for help, someone would definitely notice.


    Lao Fang pulled her to the corner and threw her over.


    "Qin Yu, I originally wanted to kill you."


    He gritted his teeth.


    Qin Yu looked at him with sour red eyes, panicked inside.


    She twitched the corners of her mouth:


    "Lao Fang, do you hate me for hitting you?"


    The old man''s eyes trembled:


    "That shot was meant to kill Mo Xian, why are you so cruel!"


    Qin Yu''s eyes were blurred by tears:


    "He ruined me, ruined my life, why can''t I hate him?"


    She spoke hoarsely.


    For so many years, the things she desperately wanted to forget came back again at this moment.


    Lao Fang''s face was grim, and he stopped talking.


    He looked at the people around him hastily and alertly, for fear that someone would notice.


    Qin Yu felt a chill in his heart when he saw something bulging around his waist.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lao Fang gritted his teeth: "I won''t kill you, Mo Xian said before, no matter what happens in the future, no matter what the situation is, our brothers are not allowed to touch a single hair of you.


    But I want to kill Guo Tong, that traitor, because we trust him so much, he turned out to be an undercover agent! "


    Qin Yu panicked for a moment:


    "Guo Tong didn''t come back."


    "Fart, he has completed his tasks, and he is waiting for the meritorious service to receive the award. How can he not come back. I will naturally have a way to lead him out in a while, so you can stay here.


    Qin Yu, I let you go this time because of Mo Xian''s face! "


    Lao Fang glared at her fiercely:


    "You said earlier that you have a close relationship with the old man, and Mo Xian doesn''t need to go around in such a big circle. You deserve it today!"


    Qin Yu raised her head in an instant, with a bit of confusion in her eyes:


    "What''s the matter? What are you talking about?"


    Lao Fang thought she was still pretending.


    His chest heaved up and down.


    "Now what else do you have to pretend? I heard it in the hospital, you are the illegitimate daughter of the old man, no wonder he went to great lengths to have someone come to rescue you, even at such a huge price, he would rather surrender to the police. Surrendering himself will also send Mo Xian to a dead end.


    Alright, we really underestimate you, if Mo Xian were alive, see if he would rip you off! "


    Lao Fang''s words lingered in his ears like a magic sound.


    Qin Yu was shocked on the spot, motionless, dumbfounded.


    Her face was pale and ugly at this time, and she didn''t know how to react.


    The doubts in her heart were suddenly pulled open by someone unexpectedly, but she didn''t think about it at all.


    The truth was a bolt from the blue, even more dramatic than when she was taken away by Mo Xian.


    Her brain seemed to be torn apart, with bursts of pain.


    The police know about this.


    In order to save her, the old man cooperated with the police and turned himself in by the way.


    Su Nan said that the person who contacted the old man was Qin''s mother.


    It was Mother Qin, the single mother who raised her with one hand.


    Qin''s mother was very strict with her, but she was also very fond of her.


    Growing up, she had what she wanted.


    Back then, she heard that after Qin''s mother married her father, her father died in a car accident.


    Then Qin''s mother didn''t remarry, she gave birth to Qin Yu, and then raised her.


    She never questioned Qin''s mother''s words.


    Mother Qin used to be resolute in her style and never rubbed the sand.


    She vaguely remembered that it was difficult to do business in the past. Qin Muye worked day and night and had no time to accompany her. It was so hard and she never admitted defeat.


    Lao Fang hid in the corner with his body sideways, carefully probing the situation outside.


    "Qin Yu..."


    Shen Liang''s business is getting closer.


    Qin Yu suddenly woke up from his consciousness.


    She raised her head sharply and wanted to go out, but Lao Fang''s gun was faster than hers.


    She bit her lip, "Let me go, Guo Tong really didn''t come!"


    Lao Fang wouldn''t believe her words, but saw Shen Liang who gradually came over and had a new idea.


    He smiled coldly:


    "He brought this to the door himself. No wonder I dared to grab a woman from the boss, then let him know the consequences."


    Qin Yu shuddered fiercely:


    "What do you want to do?"


    She had a terrifying thought.


    The old man smiled:


    "If the boss is in the sky watching you and this man live together, it will be very uncomfortable for him.


    Simply, I''ll give him a ride, so the boss will feel better..."


    He glanced at Qin Yu sinisterly, then made a decision, and slowly raised the gun in his hand.


    Qin Yu''s expression was shocked, she couldn''t care about anything, and her mind was blank.


    She didn''t know where the strength came from, stood up from the ground, and pushed him out from behind.


    She growled loudly:


    "Come on here, there are fugitives here with guns-"


    Her voice was sharp and frantic.


    In an instant, the scene became noisy.


    She looked at Shen Liang with a worried face, and her voice stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 2180

    That moment.


    The moment Shen Liang and Qin Yu''s eyes met, the surroundings felt quiet.


    It seems that all kinds of people are shrouded around, all of which are not real.


    She didn''t hear the noise in her ears at all.


    I just felt that I was really happy to see such a vivid Shen Liang.


    She was so happy.


    Those fantasy pictures on the plane may really be realized.


    She has always felt that her past life was colorful.


    But at this moment, she felt that from the moment she got married, all the uncertainties were settled.


    They go from testing each other to liking each other.


    To this day, it''s more than just liking it.


    She really loves him very much.


    Something in her chest wanted to break through, she wanted to tell him loudly.


    But when he opened his mouth, he could only feel the bone-shattering pain in his heart.


    As if expected something.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Lao Fang regain his stability, pushed away the blocking crowd, and approached them.


    She and Shen Liang were less than thirty meters away, but it was impossible to pass within a few seconds.


    The moment Lao Fang raised his gun.


    She didn''t know where the courage came from, but she suddenly turned back and went up to meet him in the direction he shot.


    "boom--"


    The crowd was astonished like birds and beasts.


    The hall suddenly became a mess, and screamed and shoved out.


    The person ran away, blocking Lao Fang''s sight.


    The chance to fire a second shot is gone.


    The police who had not left the terminal turned back, and together with the security check in the airport, they knocked Lao Fang down.


    And the woman lying there quietly, with her eyes open and sighing, looked at the bright lights, her restless heart slowly calmed down.


    Shen Liang rushed over with the help of others in a panic, and he carefully covered her chest.


    Don''t want blood to drain from her body.


    People who are so afraid of pain will usually cry and make trouble when they bump into them.


    Why did she block that shot for him just now?


    Shen Liang''s voice trembled, for fear that something would be scared away by him.


    "Ayu, don''t scare me, the doctor will be here soon, hold on."


    He held her face and tears fell on her face.


    Qin Yu blinked and closed her eyes.


    She wanted to say something, and she thought she might have time to say something.


    It''s not always like that on TV, how can you say a lot of things before you die?


    How could it be her turn, and she had no chance?


    What a pity.


    She hasn''t hugged him yet, hasn''t told him about the future she thought about on the plane.


    Forget it, don''t say it.


    Where did so many provocative opportunities come from?


    Shen Liang shouted her name in a hoarse voice.


    "Qin Yu¡ª"


    His heart-breaking, as if forever stagnated in this moment.


    Before that, they all thought that they would have a long time together.


    But just this moment, it becomes eternity.


    Qin Yu is dead.


    She died before the ambulance came.


    Mother Qin cried and fainted outside the ward.


    Shen Liang held Qin Yu''s hand and refused to let go for a long time. The whole person was stunned like a demon, his eyes were scarlet, gloomy and cold.


    Su Nan got the news, and when she arrived with Shang Qian, Qin''s mother had already been sent to the emergency room.


    She looked at the lifeless person on the hospital bed, and her legs suddenly softened.


    Shang Qian supported her from behind.


    My best friend died, and I was talking and laughing and saying something before. This feeling is really bleak and unspeakable.


    Shen Liang was dejected and thin, and there was no more brilliance in his eyes.


    Qiao Fan was also uncomfortable, for Shen Liang and Qin Yu.


    She didn''t know how to comfort her, so she could only go over and wait to take care of Qin''s mother.


    Su Nan cried and fainted, and was taken back by Shang Qian.


    She herself lived a near-death, but thought that Qin Yu would turn bad luck into good luck just like her.


    But she forgot that the moment she survived, she might have used up all her luck.


    And Qin Yu, did not have such good luck.


    For Su Nan, Shang Qian rescued Qin Yu at a critical moment, not without bleeding.


    He transferred the most critical business in Southeast Asia to Snakehead.


    For Snakehead, he got on with the police, got the benefits of the old man, and got Shang Qian''s business, three birds with one stone, no loss or gain.


    It''s just a pity that she died at the airport when she returned home.


    Qin Yu''s death was a blow to everyone.


    The fresh life is fleeting, she is so full of vitality, loves to laugh and play, but unfortunately she left without leaving anything.


    Shen Liang accompanied Qin Yu for three days.


    Not moving, not eating or drinking.


    Finally, Mother Qin stood up and prepared to be cremated.


    She seemed to be twenty years older all of a sudden, the white hair on her head couldn''t hide it, and the wrinkles on her face couldn''t hide it.


    Qiao Fan, the mother-in-law, was busy preparing all kinds of formalities, and she didn''t know how to persuade Qin''s mother and Shen Liang.


    The day of cremation.


    Everyone is here.


    Su Nan, Cheng Yi, Ning Zhi, Su Qi and Su Jin...


    Those old friends from the past, people she liked or disliked in the past, all came.


    Shen Liang''s face was silent and gloomy as she watched her being pushed in.


    The expression on his face was broken inch by inch.


    The inner torment gradually collapsed.


    Only this time, no hysteria, no wailing.


    Mother Qin, Qiao Fan and the others watched quietly.


    Then, they went to the established cemetery and watched her be buried.


    She chose a photo that Qin Yu liked very much. She smiled brightly and brightly, with a lively slyness in her eyes.


    She should have lived her life like this.


    Su Nan stood there, his eyes were red and swollen, and his face was haggard.


    No one else was much better than her.


    In the end, everyone left one after another, and the whole process was quiet.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhi were still there, and Shen Liang and Qin''s mother were still there.


    The sky darkened, and a light drizzle started to fall.


    Not long after, a few people walked slowly from a distance.


    Three people in police uniforms, with an old man.


    The old man looked haggard, and he was no longer as shrewd and strong as he used to be.


    He slowly and falteringly stepped forward and walked in front of Qin Yu.


    At that moment, I could barely stand.


    The policeman pursed his lips and explained in the past:


    "The last condition before he explained is to visit Miss Qin and hope that the family will agree."


    Mother Qin nodded expressionlessly.


    Su Nan and Ning Zhiliao stepped aside and gave them private space.


    Ning Zhi sighed:


    "Qin Yu used to say that she doesn''t want her father, but we know that she still thinks, and we don''t know if she knows that her father is not dead?"


    Su Nan''s voice was hoarse:


    "She knows. I heard from the police that the man who shot at the airport confessed, and he told Qin Yu everything he overheard in the hospital."


    Ning Zhi was even more swallowed and said:


    "He is really cruel, Qin Yu did nothing wrong!"


    Su Nan closed his eyes and sighed:


    "Forget it, take good care of Aunt Qin in the future. It''s not easy for her alone."


    Ning Zhi nodded.


    The old man crouched down tremblingly and reached out to touch Qin Yu''s photo:


    "Ayu, I''m your father..."

 Chapter 2181

    The old man talked about it for a long time, thinking it was absurd, and was afraid for his whole life. Finally, because of this daughter, he gave up everything and returned to his own sins.


    The police checked the time and went over to remind him that time was running out.


    The old man stood up tremblingly, looking at the vicissitudes of Qin''s mother, his eyes were full of remorse and guilt, and he blamed himself.


    "I''m sorry, I promised you that I won''t see her recognize her in this life, and I won''t disturb your life, but it''s still here today, I''m sorry."


    He looked at her, with a strong restrained emotion in his vicissitudes of life, but he didn''t dare to reveal half of it.


    He was afraid to see the disgust and disgust in Mother Qin''s eyes.


    The other party did not respond.


    He closed his eyes and followed the police away.


    Shen Liang stood there, looking at Qin Yu deeply, his aura became cold and silent.


    Mother Qin took a deep breath:


    "Go back, Shen Liang, you are a good boy, Qin Yu will remember you, and you will live a good life in the future."


    She didn''t know what else to say, she turned around and left.


    She looked at Su Nan and Ning Zhi, nodded, and left silently.


    Su Nan looked at Shen Liang, who was standing in the drizzle, and couldn''t bear it for a while.


    She thought about what she got from the flight attendant, but she stepped forward.


    "This is what Qin Yu wrote on the plane back home. The crew members knew about it and didn''t throw it away. I''ll keep it for you."


    Shen Liang looked at it for a while, and reached out to take it.


    Su Nan took one last look at Qin Yu before turning around and leaving.


    They need their own space.


    It didn''t take long.


    She heard Shen Liang sobbing heavily behind her.


    The kind of unbearable sadness, along with the drizzle, invaded the bone marrow.


    (This concludes Qin Yu''s story.)


    It took them a long time to walk out of Qin Yu''s departure.


    Maybe they didn''t really feel that Qin Yu was dead, she just lived in another place.


    The express delivery that Qin Yu sent to Su Nan was stuck at customs for nearly a month.


    When I got it, my heart was heavy and uncomfortable.


    Su Nan opened it with red eyes, looking at the small gifts inside, she was suddenly speechless with sadness.


    Inside was a delicate note that read:


    "I wish you a little boy, grow up healthy and happy!"


    Su Nan suppressed her tears and put away her things.


    Shang Qian hugged her and patted her on the back:


    "I know you are sad, but you still have to look forward. If you don''t give these things to Shen Liang, he will be sad again."


    Su Nan nodded, "I know, he transferred all the companies in City A back to the middle, so much effort is equivalent to giving up all, don''t put salt on other people''s wounds, I understand."


    Shang Qian smiled, rubbed her hair and sighed.


    Su Nan hugged him and cried for a while. She was tired from crying and fell asleep. Shang Qian took her back to the bedroom to rest.


    Talking about the child coming in with his short legs, he wanted to get up on the bed.


    But he is really not tall enough.


    After climbing for a long time, I hung half of my body on it.


    When Shang Qian heard the movement, he got up and looked at her helplessly, stretched out his hand and made a "shush" gesture.


    Say that the child opened his eyes wide and nodded solemnly.


    Then continue to climb up.


    Shang Qian: "..."


    Soon, talk about what the child found wrong.


    The little fish behind her grabbed her legs and wanted to climb up.


    It is said that when the child was angry, he kicked him to the ground with a kick of his legs.


    Xiaoyuer''s mouth twitched, and he was about to make a noise.


    Shang Qian walked down a few steps helplessly, and walked out with one in one hand.


    With a heavy expression on his face, he looked at the child and said:


    "Did Daddy say that Mummy is in a bad mood these days, don''t disturb her!"


    Talk about the child pouting in grievances:


    "But I want to kiss Mommy!"


    Xiaoyuer also expressed eagerly: "I want to kiss Mommy too!"


    Shang Qian frowned, and under his cold eyes, Xiao Yu''er changed his words:


    "Kiss godmother!"


    Shang Qian softened his gaze, "You can''t kiss, you''ve grown up."


    Xiao Yu''er, who is less than four years old: "..."


    Xiaoyuer wanted to be angry, but forced by Shang Qian''s power, he looked at the child aggrievedly and talked about it.


    He stretched out his arms and hugged the talking child for comfort, and finally, Ba Haw kissed the little cheek of talking.


    Said that the child still didn''t know what happened, and looked at him with a smile.


    Shang Qian''s face darkened.


    Don''t let him kiss his wife, he will kiss his daughter?


    This little bunny!


    I owe it to me!


    in a few days.


    Su Nan resumed his normal commute to work.


    Shang Qian sent her to the company. If there was no entertainment, she would notify Shang Qian in advance and let him pick him up.


    Yu Lou always thought that this kind of transfer would not last long.


    Because in everyone''s eyes, this is no different from a driver!


    However, they still underestimated Shang Qian''s love for being a driver.


    Not only does he come to pick him up rain or shine, but he also likes to pick him up in a different car.


    Each car is enough to catch everyone''s eyes, because they are all ridiculously expensive.


    Su Nan doesn''t care much about the price of the car. Shang Qian is so hobby. Does she still want to persuade him to pretend to be poor?


    When she bought diamonds, he didn''t stop her!


    It was drizzling lightly outside.


    It''s been gloomy these days.


    Knock on the door and enter:


    "Mr. Su, Chunyu from Astrology in the afternoon asked you to do a beauty treatment, look..."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows. She was impressed by the newly promoted President of China in this astrolabe.


    I didn''t go to play golf or drink, I just took her for a beauty massage.


    Later, Shang Qian felt a sense of crisis, so he followed him several times and never went there again.


    Because he found out that this Chunyu likes to be him and a man!


    This matter made Shang Qian feel uncomfortable for several days, but he didn''t calm down.


    Su Nan didn''t feel anything, the other party was clean and polite, and there was no other emphasis in his words.


    Who does she like has anything to do with her?


    She agreed immediately.


    Yu Lou smiled and sighed:


    "Today, I finally don''t have to hurt my young heart."


    Su Nan frowned: "What?"


    Knowing that she was just asking casually, Yu Lou explained with a smile:


    "Because every time the business manager comes to pick you up, he has to drive a different luxury car to change your mood, but we migrant workers can''t afford it, and we will be hurt every time we come!"


    Su Nan smiled, raised his eyebrows, and his eyebrows were vivid:


    "Then you have to work hard so that I can keep changing luxury cars!"


    Yu Lou: "..."


    Heartbroken!


    Su Nan sent a message to Shang Qian, telling him about going to socialize.


    He originally planned to follow, but when he heard it was Chunyu, he didn''t even want to show his face.


    Su Nan smiled and said nothing.


    In the afternoon, Yu Lou and a female assistant sent her there. Naturally, the female assistant stayed.


    Chunyu was also accompanied by a female assistant.


    Coincidentally.


    Places with more women are more relaxing.


    Su Nan likes to talk business at leisure.

 Chapter 2182

    After Chunyu finished talking about the project they were going to collaborate on, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Actually, I''m waiting to see another project, but I don''t know yet if it will be successful."


    Su Nan responded:


    "Tell me."


    Chunyu clicked his tongue, but he didn''t even bother to put on a mask on his face, and said:


    "I got the latest gossip. Hot springs have been dug up on Bawang Mountain. If a hot spring villa or resort is built there, there will be no losses."


    Seeing his excited expression, Su Nan smiled calmly:


    "Your gossip?"


    Chunyu''s eyes flashed:


    "My younger brother, a loyal rock climber, has been to Bawang Mountain dozens of times. He told me when he came back this time."


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows, "Have the relevant departments issued a report?"


    Chunyu smiled:


    "If it''s out, it won''t be gossip, it''s just a long distance across provinces, I''m a little unsure.


    If Mr. Su is interested, why don''t you make an appointment with us to visit together?


    Even if it''s not true, you can go climbing the mountain and relax! "


    At first, Su Nan was not very interested, but it came to the end.


    She was a little moved.


    Bring Shang Qianhe and talk about it, it''s not bad to go on vacation together.


    The time is too short, it will be too late to go abroad, and it is ok to cross the province.


    She thought for a moment and agreed.


    "OK."


    Not long after talking.


    Shang Qian''s phone number came.


    He came to pick him up and was already at the door.


    Su Nan didn''t say much, just let people end, and then went out with a radiant face.


    Chunyu followed behind and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Su, your skin can be broken. Do you regularly go abroad for medical aesthetics?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, touched her face, and said with a smile:


    "Natural beauty, no way."


    Although I know that Chunyu is somewhat exaggerated, any woman will be very happy to hear it.


    I happened to see Shang Qian standing tall and straight at the door.


    His eyebrows lit up, and he leaned up and said:


    "No matter how many times I see him, I feel that President Shang will shine. He is simply too good."


    Su Nan twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Although she is not a woman, someone who cares about her man so much will still feel uncomfortable:


    "It''s a pity it''s not yours, let''s take a second look."


    Chunyu was stunned for a moment, watching her back gradually walking out:


    "mean."


    Su Nan walked quickly, but he didn''t want him to greet Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian immediately opened the door and she went in.


    He went to the driver''s seat and the car screeched away.


    Chunyu: "..."


    Is he a viper?


    Shang Qian looked at her and smiled in the car: "What''s wrong?"


    Su Nan remembered the mountain climbing and told him:


    "Not for the hot springs, let''s go climbing, let''s go with the talk and Xiaoyuer!"


    Shang Qian smiled, "Okay, let''s take it as a distraction. But why should we bring Xiao Yu''er as a family?"


    Su Nan pouted: "Stingy, don''t you like Xiaoyuer very much? Your son-in-law raised by yourself, you still have the heart to separate them for a day or two?"


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly:


    "Hey, if I wasn''t afraid to say that I would meet a scumbag when I grew up, I wouldn''t let anyone approach her.


    I let Xiaoyuer treat her better, so that she will not be moved to death or live by the slightest benefit of others in the future. "


    Su Nan: "I think so too."


    The two of them chatted and laughed and returned to the Su residence.


    Today is Uncle Butler''s birthday.


    No one in the Su family was absent except Su Ming.


    As Shou Xinggong''s housekeeper, although he tried his best to cook a simple meal, Su Yifeng tried his best to stop him.


    So Su Qi and Ning Zhi went to the kitchen to cook, while Wen Xiang and Su Jin were making cakes and desserts.


    Su Yifeng caught a few fish himself and happily pulled the housekeeper uncle to play chess.


    When Su Nan and Shang Qian went, everyone was almost at the end.


    Su Yifeng gave her a dissatisfied look:


    "Why did you come?"


    Shang Qian immediately took the responsibility into his arms:


    "Dad, there is a temporary entertainment. It''s hard to refuse. I''m late."


    With that said, he took out the gift he had prepared a long time ago, and handed a box of good tea to the housekeeper.


    "Happy birthday to you."


    When the housekeeper uncle saw it, he could not close his mouth with joy.


    "Thank you, Miss and Uncle."


    Shang Qian''s shot is definitely not an ordinary product.


    The housekeeper loves to drink tea, and he knows the goods. This tea is only a few taels a year on a certain thousand-year-old tree, which is more expensive than gold.


    Su Qi was busy working inside, and ran out in dismay. Looking at the radiant Su Nan, she was not angry:


    "Come here to help quickly, don''t think it''s enough to say a few words there!"


    Shang Qian smiled, and immediately put down his things and rolled his sleeves to go in.


    Su Nan quickly stopped:


    "I''m going to help, you''re outside, tell me later that you and Xiaoyu''er are back."


    Shang Qian frowned, "It smells like soot, you..."


    Su Nan patted his chest:


    "Don''t worry, if you go to the virtue of my third brother, you will definitely be squeezed to death!"


    She blinked, Shang Qian smiled and lowered his head to kiss her forehead:


    "Then go, and come out if you don''t want to stay."


    Su Nan nodded and ran in happily.


    Su Yifeng really didn''t look at the two of them. He hugged and kissed me like no one else was there. It really had no rules at all!


    Still his eldest son is stable and mature.


    He subconsciously went to the small restaurant to see Su Jin and Wen Xiang.


    At first glance, he almost got angry.


    Su Jin looked at Wen Xiang tenderly, pinching her nose from time to time, the cream on the table almost rubbed against her face, and it was useless for Wen Xiang to stare at him angrily.


    Su Yi rolled his eyes in anger.


    The housekeeper uncle smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s all a good thing. The eldest young lady still has one in her belly. It will be even more lively in our house next year."


    Su Yifeng muttered softly:


    "They''re all people who have married their daughter-in-law and forget their father. They''re useless, and my precious daughter... can''t be trusted."


    His eyes swept to Shang Qian, who was boiling water to make tea, and his expression slowed down:


    "It''s better to be a son-in-law."


    The housekeeper uncle nodded in agreement.


    Su Yifeng patted his shoulder:


    "Thanks to your birthday, it would be hard to get them together."


    Uncle Steward: "..."


    A moment of silence.


    He coughed a few times:


    "Chairman, it doesn''t seem too difficult for you to call them back to train them every once in a while, right?"


    Su Yifeng: "That''s a valid reason for me. You can see that the third child is still making headlines when he is married to a daughter-in-law, and the first one is pregnant with a second child and still goes on business trips..."


    "You obviously miss them!"


    The housekeeper uncle smiled and narrowed his eyes, seeing through everything.


    Su Yifeng: "..."


    Shang Qian came over with the brewed tea and said with a smile:


    "Dad, shall I help in the kitchen?"


    Su Yifeng waved his hand:


    "No, how tired!"


    Su Qi and Ningzhi who came out of the kitchen just now, and Su Nan who has a black line:


    "..."


    Are they not tired?

 Chapter 2183

    In terms of cooking, Ning Zhi is half-hearted.


    Su Qi has no talent at all, otherwise he wouldn''t be beaten every day before.


    When Su Nan went, they had already made several dishes.


    Cold cucumber, and cold onion.


    There are all kinds of burnt seafood next to it.


    Can not bear to look.


    Ning Zhi smiled and pulled Su Nan:


    "I just ordered your favorite seafood and sashimi at the Wanguo Hotel, we don''t have to do it anymore."


    Su Nan nodded in agreement.


    Even though she had some research on cooking before.


    But after being with Shang Qian, how did he let her cook.


    Already rusty.


    It is also more difficult to pick up right now, so I agree and wait for the arrival of the big meal.


    As a result, when he went out, he heard Su Yifeng''s distressing words for Shang Qian.


    Su Qi coughed dryly and objected to him dissatisfiedly:


    "My dear father, I am your own son!"


    Su Yifeng pouted in disapproval:


    "Not necessarily, it may be that the hospital held it wrong."


    Su Qi: "I was born at home!"


    Su Yifeng: "Oh, oh, I forgot..."


    Ning Zhi smiled and couldn''t stand up.


    Su Nan also covered his mouth and snickered.


    Wen Xiang came over with a beautiful cake decorated with petals, and Su Jin carefully protected her from behind.


    Afraid of being a little surprised.


    "Uncle, it''s not good, don''t mind."


    The housekeeper uncle smiled:


    "How could it be, it''s so beautiful, I can''t bear to say anything."


    Everyone smiled, and after a while, there was a movement of parking outside.


    Shang Qian stood up:


    "Tell me and Xiaoyuer are back."


    really.


    next second.


    Talking about the children running in happily, Xiaoyuer ran after him, holding two small schoolbags in his hands, tired and panting, but not at all impatient.


    "Happy birthday to the housekeeper grandpa..."


    The housekeeper uncle smiled happily and narrowed his eyes:


    "Thank you for talking about the kid."


    Xiaoyuer digs out of his schoolbag at the back, and takes out a small gift box:


    "Happy birthday to the housekeeper grandpa, this is a gift from me and talk."


    Uncle the housekeeper was flattered to take it and opened it in front of everyone to see that it was a transparent piece of jade.


    Su Qi gnashed his teeth and approached Su Nan:


    "Are you ready?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and spread her hands seriously:


    "I swear, it''s not us. If you give gifts, according to Shang Qian''s character, how could it be in the name of Xiaoyu''er and talk about them, their names are not the same."


    Su Qi touched his chin and felt it made sense.


    Shang Qian treats his daughter like he is looking at his eyes.


    now.


    He also looked at the two children with an inexplicable look on his face, very surprised.


    Talking about the children being happily praised, and then finding Shang Qian for a hug.


    Just as Shang Qian wanted to know the origin of the gift, he picked her up and walked aside.


    Separate from the little fish.


    Su Lin was in class upstairs, and Xiaoyuer went up the stairs without saying a word.


    "Tell me, where did your gifts come from?"


    Shang Qian asked her with warm brows and eyes, and his voice was as clear as a spring breeze.


    Tell the kids:


    "It was bought by Xiaoyuer."


    Shang Qian pursed his lips, "Is it Xiao Yu''er''s pocket money?"


    This child is quite sensible, and his impression of him is a little better unconsciously.


    Shang Qian smiled.


    Talking about the child smiled: "No, we exchanged things for it."


    She spoke happily and slyly.


    It was the first time she went shopping, but she didn''t expect to be able to buy it without money.


    Wouldn''t she be able to change it anytime, anywhere?


    Shang Qian was puzzled, "What did you change?"


    Talk about the children''s big eyes rolling around:


    "It''s Daddy''s broken watch..."


    Shang Qian was shocked there, like a thunderbolt from the blue.


    His hands were empty, and he didn''t find the watch this morning, thinking it was in the company.


    That watch worth tens of millions was a gift from Su Nan!


    His face was blue and white, and he was speechless.


    He also had to say that he often wanted to play with it. He was afraid that he would lose it, so he lied to her and said:


    "The watch is broken, Daddy will come back and buy you a new one."


    Oh, dare they still think it''s okay to take a broken watch?


    For a while, Shang Qian felt that he had a heart block, and he was speechless.


    Kiss your daughter, kiss your daughter, don''t get angry!


    When Su Nan came out, he looked at Shang Qian hugging and talking, with a lifeless look.


    She walked over and hugged the talk, "what''s the matter?"


    Saying that you don''t know how much trouble you''ve gotten into:


    "Mommy, I''m going to find brother Qiqi..."


    Su Nan put her down: "Go, run slowly."


    Shang Qian looked at Su Nan and suddenly wanted to complain to her.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he thought about it and held back.


    Forget it, go back and let someone buy it back.


    He hugged her shoulders, and the two of them went back.


    This meal was a lively one.


    Happy to return.


    Su Nan proposed to go out to play, and specially arranged his own work plan, so that the work could be advanced in advance and postponed if it could be postponed.


    It was really impossible to adjust, and it completely overturned Su Jin''s place.


    Su Jin ran away when he saw her these days, and he didn''t look like a big brother at all.


    She originally rejected Chunyu''s invitation and wanted to go alone.


    But when he was at the airport, he saw that he had already appeared there with his assistant.


    No results, we can only walk together.


    Shang Qian held the sleepy person in his arms and talked about the children, while Su Nan was holding Xiao Yu''er and two assistants.


    There is a hotel on the top of the mountain, but the conditions are naturally not so impressive.


    The way up the mountain was very tiring. Su Nan originally wanted to walk up the mountain by himself, but he said that the children had enough to walk on their legs and refused to get up while sitting on the steps.


    Xiaoyuer also sat side by side, the two of them didn''t cry or make trouble, they just protested eagerly.


    Shang Qian stared at them helplessly.


    The people around the mountain were watching this scene with relish.


    Mainly because the family''s appearance is too high.


    The two children were so cute that they had nothing to say. Even when they were sulking, their eyes widened without crying or making trouble, which made one''s heart soften at the sight of them.


    But Shang Qian is too familiar with the routine of talking about children.


    She sat there aggrieved without saying a word, which was a way of acting like a spoiled child.


    But they had only walked less than a third of the way. If they climbed the mountain with her, they would be exhausted to death.


    If you give up now, this trip will be in vain.


    Both assistants took the cable car to the top of the mountain and waited.


    No one is helping now.


    Su Nan stood aside, watching someone take out their mobile phone, wanting to take a picture of these two cute babies.


    Her eyes moved, she quickly stood in the direction that blocked the camera, and whispered to Shang Qian:


    "Hurry up and go, everyone is watching!"


    Shang Qian glanced at her helplessly, stretched out his hand and hugged the talking child:


    "Next time, the two of us will come!"


    Saying that the child was happy for less than a second, he pouted and looked down at him:


    "Daddy, when people''s legs grow a little longer, they can crawl on their own..."


    Shang Qian laughed heartily, only if he believed it would be a ghost!

 Chapter 2184

    The little fish next to him also stood up:


    "Tell me about my sister, are you thirsty, hungry or not, if you are tired, tell me, and I will carry you."


    Say the child agreed:


    "Um!"


    Shang Qian slandered: Hypocritical boy!


    Xiao Yu''er smiled happily and walked up. Although her body was thin, it was very neat, and she didn''t need to be pulled by Su Nan.


    He wasn''t tired at all, he just wanted to help his sister relax a bit.


    Now that the goal has been reached, it is natural to continue!


    Shang Qian was quite speechless at first, but he said that the children''s mental brainwashing is very powerful.


    From time to time, she kissed and hugged and wiped Shang Qian''s sweat.


    Said he was the best daddy in the world.


    Said that his daddy was really good-looking, even better than Xiaoyuer.


    Said that she would also study with Mommy in the future, and find a boyfriend who is the same as Daddy in the future.


    ...


    After a while, Shang Qian said that the children''s interest was higher than before.


    He didn''t even say a word when he was tired, and Su Nan shook his head when he saw it in high spirits.


    Talking about the young children, the future is really promising!


    However, when it was two-thirds of the way, Su Nan couldn''t stand it any longer, and he let Shang Qian put him down.


    She made a phone call and asked the assistant who was there in advance to pick up the person.


    In just 40 minutes, they reached the mountain.


    Said that the child looked at it and wanted to go back to sleep.


    Su Nan could only have her and Xiaoyuer sent to the hotel.


    Shang Qian even took off his jacket, wearing a simple and casual clothes, standing there, tall and straight, people can''t take their eyes off at a glance.


    Su Nan also stood there tired, but seeing the scenery on the top of the mountain was so good, the anxiety in his heart was also swept away.


    She looked around, thin clouds shrouded the top of the mountain, thick green and lush, the mountains rolling up and down, like a fairyland.


    Standing there and looking down, I don''t feel thrilled, but it makes people''s mood instantly calm down.


    There is a refreshing feeling of refreshing.


    Shang Qian quietly watched her close her eyes and relax, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously evoked a smile.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Su Nan didn''t open his eyes, but nodded:


    "Well, this trip didn''t come in vain."


    Shang Qian: "I''m talking about you."


    Su Nan suddenly opened her eyes, and the two looked at each other. The emotion in their eyes was strong and real, and she seemed to feel his surging love.


    A cool wind blew past, as if from the tip of her heart.


    He stretched out his hand, Su Nan threw himself into his arms, and the two quietly enjoyed the moment of embracing.


    After a while.


    Su Nan''s phone rang.


    The assistant who came along.


    "Ms. Su, Mr. Chunyu also came to the hotel and offered to have afternoon tea with you. What he meant was that it would be better if Mr. Shang was also there."


    The assistant''s words reached Shang Qian''s ears.


    His face sank instantly, as indescribable as eating a fly.


    Su Nan smiled, "Okay, I''ll go in a while."


    Shang Qian frowned: "I don''t want to meet him."


    Su Nan pinched his face, and nodded with understanding and satisfaction:


    "I know, I''m still very satisfied with your ability to protect yourself like this."


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows.


    Su Nan took the phone and smiled:


    "It''s fine for me to go back by myself. This mountain is not high, but if it is developed here, the cost is not cost-effective. I think it''s fine. I have to go back and thank him for his kindness, and then decline his proposal."


    Shang Qian nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, in the current situation, the hot spring villa is not suitable for this place, it is too remote, no one comes except tourists, and the cost of tourists will not be more cost-effective than staying in the hot spring villa for one night.


    Besides..."


    He hesitated.


    Besides, there is a bad feeling.


    Faintly, can''t tell.


    "Forget it, go ahead and tell me when you''re done talking to him, and I''ll go back to find you."


    Su Nan nodded.


    The two reluctantly said goodbye to each other.


    Looking at her back, Shang Qian suddenly felt a strong reluctance in his heart.


    Heart beating very fast.


    But he quickly comforted himself, it''s okay, in ten minutes, they will meet again.


    When Su Nan arrived at the hotel, there were many people coming and going.


    It is said to be a hotel, but it is actually a small two-story building like a hotel.


    All kinds of infrastructure are close to the style of fifty years ago, shabby, old, and the sheets are yellow, I don''t know if they have been changed.


    Room sound insulation is not good, sanitary conditions are not up to standard.


    But also cheap.


    If there are other options, Su Nan will not choose here.


    She also made up her mind to take the cable car down the mountain at night, and then go back after visiting other places.


    Climbing this mountain once is enough.


    However, there is a restaurant in this hotel, and Chunyu is sitting in a greasy place in clean and big clothes.


    out of place.


    He watched Su Nan come in and stood up happily.


    But seeing Su Nan come in alone, the joy on his face was less than half.


    Su Nan pretended not to see it and walked over.


    "Mr. Chun, just right, I have something to tell you."


    "Mr. Su, I''ll know if you speak. Are you not satisfied with this place..."


    Chunyu smiled wryly and stretched out his hand.


    Not just dissatisfied.


    That''s just torture!


    Su Nan smiled, but he was not as absolute as he said:


    "The next focus of the Su Group will gradually shift from the real estate industry. I''m afraid Chun will have to find another partner."


    Chunyu nodded.


    Just suddenly.


    Out of nowhere came the boom¡ªa sound.


    Loud bang.


    next second.


    The tables and chairs in the dining room were shaking, obviously.


    There was also some construction debris falling from the roof overhead, right on their table.


    Su Nan''s face turned pale, and a bad thought suddenly appeared in his heart.


    She looked out subconsciously, as if a tourist fell to the ground all of a sudden, and he was less than a meter away, and slowly a gap opened.


    On the ground, the gap is getting bigger and bigger, like a crack torn by a beast.


    "No, it''s an earthquake, run away¡ª"


    Chunyu stood up in shock, and seeing the shaking coming again, he suddenly pulled Su Nan and ran out.


    Su Nan''s face turned pale and panicked for a while.


    Before she walked out of the door, she suddenly moved in her heart:


    "Wait a minute, my daughter is still inside."


    Saying that, she didn''t care how much the place shook, she turned around and ran in.


    There were shrill screams and terrified shouts in the ears.


    And the loud bang of something hitting the ground.


    The earth is shaking and the fear brought by natural disasters is far more rapid and undeniable than man-made damage.


    Really earthquake.


    Her mind went blank, her body trembled involuntarily, but she tried her best to calm herself down.


    right.


    Must be calm.


    She avoided the vase leaning over, and the next second, she heard the sound of shattering to the ground behind her.


    Terrible and frightening.


    She shouted loudly, her heart-piercing voice mixed with the movement of heavy objects.


    With panicked fear:


    "Tell me, little fish..."

 Chapter 2185

    The violent shaking of the earthquake made her stand next to the exit and couldn''t dodge.


    Overhead, the dim light went out instantly.


    It was dark.


    For a moment, the line of sight could not be applied, as if nothing could be seen.


    Just the next second.


    Suddenly I heard a terrified response:


    "Mommy..."


    She trembled all over, and looked in her direction with excitement and trembling.


    The assistant came out alone with a child.


    "Mr. Su, get out, the back of this place has collapsed."


    The assistant spoke anxiously.


    After getting used to the sight, she looked at one of the female assistants and talked with her in her arms, but there was a bruise on her forehead, as if she had been smashed.


    Su Nan immediately went to talk about it. Fortunately, the child was only frightened, but he was very frightened by the female assistant in his arms.


    Su Nan''s heart moved, and he glanced at her:


    "Thank you, hurry up."


    She reached out and took Talk to her from her arms and touched her head. Only then did she let go of her heart.


    Xiaoyuer was held in the arms of the male assistant, very well-behaved and honest, but she was also frightened.


    The male assistant had nothing to do, but his face was unavoidable in panic.


    They turned and turned back.


    Su Nan hugged the talk and ran out.


    Just as we were about to cross the corner, the aftershock struck.


    The tremors this time were several times stronger than the previous ones.


    The ground was almost unsteady.


    They can''t find a place to hide.


    Seeing that the wall in the room collapsed in half, it turned into ruins in an instant.


    The screams were endless, and the voice of help was deafening.


    The person who was running in front one second was hit by something falling the next second.


    Everything was gone.


    But at this time, how could she leave the talk and save the unknown?


    Her heart was clenched tightly, and the fear could not be expressed.


    Fortunately, Shang Qian didn''t come, yes, luckily he was outside.


    she thought so.


    suddenly.


    A white light flashed before his eyes.


    The cement above his head smashed down.


    The people behind were intercepted, but luckily they didn''t hit them.


    The male assistant at the back pulled the female assistant with one hand and held Xiao Yu''er in his arms.


    Su Nan paused, "You go first..."


    She knew that walking in front would only delay the three people behind.


    The male assistant was quick and did not hesitate.


    After a few steps, he jumped onto the ruins, and then dragged the female assistant and ran out.


    Even though he jumped forward and fell to the ground, he managed to get out in time.


    Su Nan also followed.


    The one she was holding didn''t cry and didn''t make trouble, and the well-behaved one was outrageous, but she could feel the trembling and fear of the talk.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and jumped onto the collapsed ruins.


    Just as he was about to jump, the ground shook again.


    After a short while, the top of his head suddenly became dark.


    The concrete rebar above his head suddenly fell.


    Su Nan was shocked to protect the talk under his body, and wiped his scalp against the talk.


    A few millimeters away, talk about safe and sound.


    However, Su Nan''s left arm was rubbed fiercely by the falling concrete rebar, almost piercing her flesh and blood, and blood gushed out instantly.


    The concrete and steel bars fell to the ground, and her heart fell to the ground.


    The male assistant ran over to pick her up, and hugged the talkie in her arms.


    Su Nan went away, clutching his arm, his face pale in pain.


    But now is not the time to be confused.


    Countless people were buried inside, and many others were alive but did not come out.


    The people who escaped the disaster outside cried a lot for the rest of their lives.


    Screams and cries were mixed into one.


    Let the surrounding moment become a human tragedy.


    Their relatives may still be inside, grief and fear come together.


    In just a few minutes, things changed in an instant.


    "The rescuer is going up the mountain, don''t worry"


    "When are you coming, my mother is still inside!"


    "The rescuers will send helicopters over, and they''ll be there soon!"


    ...


    The surrounding green trees and green mountains became gray, and the air was suffocating.


    The female assistant slumped on the ground, looking at the scene in front of her with a pale face, but she still hasn''t recovered.


    But Xiaoyuer obediently hugged the frightened child and talked about it.


    Su Nan''s eyes were sour, resisting the urge to fall tears.


    She took out the phone.


    At this time, Shang Qian shouldn''t have come back.


    At this point, she couldn''t care about her own injury.


    She called, but it was prompted that she was not in the service area.


    Gradually.


    Su Nan''s face was as pale as paper, and he began to tremble involuntarily.


    She squatted down, touched the heads of the children and Xiaoyuer, and tried to keep her tone down.


    "Tell me well, Mommy goes to Daddy, you wait here with your uncle and auntie, Mommy and Daddy will come to pick you up soon."


    Talking about the child, he blinked his big eyes and nodded.


    Su Nan smiled and stood up.


    The male assistant hesitated:


    "Mr. Su, let''s wait for the business manager to come to us. We''d better not be separated. When the rescue comes, we will go down the mountain immediately, otherwise we will be scattered, and your injury must be dealt with in time."


    Su Nan also knew that he was right.


    But for some reason, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    This feeling is very strong.


    In his mind is the last side of their separation just now.


    They said goodbye reluctantly, and then she left without looking back.


    She should have looked back at him more.


    She tore off a piece of cloth from the hem of the dress and tied it to the top of the wound, so that the bleeding could be stopped quickly.


    She looked rather calm:


    "You watch them here, pay attention to safety, if you can go, you will immediately follow the rescue and leave, I will chase you after I find Shang Qian, and when your mobile phones can talk, contact my brother immediately and let him send someone to pick it up. ."


    The male assistant nodded, he could only listen to her and couldn''t stop it.


    Su Nan took one last look and talked about the children.


    Although their faces were covered with dust and dirt, their eyes were filled with sparkling tears.


    She trembled slightly, touched the head of the talking child, and tried her best to calm down:


    "It''s very brave, it''s dangerous here, but don''t be afraid, don''t cry, you have to follow your uncles and aunts, and take good care of the little fish. Can you promise Mommy?"


    Talking about the child nodding firmly, Xiaomayin couldn''t help swallowing and sad:


    "I can, Mommy, you and Daddy have to pick me up early."


    "it is good."


    Su Nan smiled, stood up and ran in the direction of Shang Qian.


    There were noisy and lingering cries in their ears, and they still felt the earth-shaking changes in their minds.


    She ran fast all the way to the place where she and Shang Qian parted just now.


    There was originally a protruding boulder.


    The boulder was surrounded by railings. A few minutes ago, there were still many people standing there watching the scenery, watching the clouds and mist, watching the clouds curling up.


    But in the blink of an eye, there was nothing there, devastated.


    The boulder, as if it was torn apart, disappeared along the edge of the cliff together with the railing...

 Chapter 2186

    Su Nan stood there, surrounded by many people, screaming loudly and crying loudly.


    They knelt there with terrified expressions on their faces.


    And the indescribable grief of losing a loved one.


    It was as if an invisible wall had formed in front of her, penetrating her eardrums, as if she was in two worlds.


    She looked at the ruins with a pale face.


    On the other side, Chunyu walked over with an ugly face. He was also in a state of embarrassment.


    He looked at her, hesitating.


    In the eyes, the emotions are very complicated.


    "Mr. Su, during the earthquake just now, a fracture surface was formed in this place. When the first earthquake came, it fell off. President Shang and the other three people standing here all fell together, and there was no chance to respond. ."


    It''s cruel, but it''s the truth.


    Su Nan''s face was extremely embarrassed, his face was tense, and he looked at the large area that disappeared in disbelief.


    There is still a faint looseness in the broken place, and it is now surrounded by people.


    He was clearly standing here just now joking with her and hugging her, and she could still feel the warmth of his hands.


    how can that be possible?


    At this moment, she stood there at a loss, not knowing what her mood was like.


    It was just an indescribable sadness that uncontrollably burrowed out of her heart and spread to her whole body, making her tremble and panic, and every nerve felt numb and painful.


    That feeling, like someone strangled her neck, made her breathless on the verge of death.


    She wanted to go up and take a closer look, but was stopped by Chunyu.


    "Mr. Su, it''s still dangerous there, I heard there are aftershocks, don''t go there!"


    Su Nan''s mind was blank at this time, unable to react to anything.


    She just wanted to go, maybe Shang Qian fell on that tree, waiting for her to save him!


    She thought so, and suddenly a bit of vitality rose in her heart.


    She stubbornly pushed Chunyu away:


    "I have to save him..."


    From the moment they decided to be together forever, Su Nan never imagined what would happen if Shang Qian disappeared from her life one day?


    She remembered that their relationship was not vigorous love at first sight, nor so many twists and turns.


    It was always his initiative and approach, which slowly softened her heart and entered her world.


    She was used to it, used to his existence like a light source, illuminating her whole life.


    He sacrificed his life for her, and also gave up everything for him, and stayed in country Z to start over.


    His appearance erased all her unhappiness in the past. She hoped to see Shang Qian like this for the first time every morning, gentle and graceful, until she was old.


    But how long did it take for him to disappear like this?


    Unconsciously, Su Nan felt that her face was wet, and her tears fell uncontrollably.


    Chunyu blocked it very hard:


    "Mr. Su, you really can''t go there. It''s too dangerous. Everyone is waiting for rescue. Can you be patient?"


    Even though he regretted proposing this project, he also regretted that Su Nan did not agree.


    But after this accident, he also lost a man he admired, which is enough regret.


    If something happened to Su Nan, he felt that he was finished.


    So now, it can only be guaranteed that one is one!


    He ran out of the hotel just now and threw Su Nan inside, completely out of subconscious self-protection.


    In that case, they naturally want to save their own lives.


    But he is not a bad person, watching the people outside scream in horror.


    He was not indifferent either, and immediately got involved in helping to rescue others.


    Just when he got here, he saw that the rock broke, and all four people, including Shang Qian, fell off.


    He couldn''t even run over.


    The thrill of that moment, he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    I''m afraid it''s bad luck.


    "Patience and patience, where does patience come from? You recommended us to come here, Mr. Chun, why would you recommend such a place? If we didn''t come, this kind of thing would never happen!"


    There was a cry in Su Nan''s voice, and he shouted hoarsely.


    Chunyu stood there unspeakably, with a face of embarrassment and guilt.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    Natural and man-made disasters, who could have imagined it?


    Su Nan cried so hard, she pushed Chunyu away, and ran to the edge of the cliff to see.


    Bottom is bottomless, mist shrouded halfway up the mountain, looking down, the white and gray, the green feeling seems to be shrouded in a layer of darkness, bleak and indifferent.


    Like a giant beast swallowed in one bite, no one refuses.


    Her eyes were dark, and her whole body was so tense that there would be trees a few kilometers down, and she couldn''t see any figures and vitality at all.


    That despair instantly filled her body.


    She couldn''t wait to dive in.


    If you fall, will you be able to find Shang Qian?


    Once this kind of thought arises, she can''t control herself.


    In a trance, her chest was dull as if there was some magic sound lingering in her ears, and the sad howl was accompanied by the cry for help, and she felt desperate.


    Chunyu was pulling her all the way, and he didn''t dare to let go.


    But Su Nan really wanted to go down and have a look. Was he scared at that time?


    They didn''t even have time to say goodbye.


    If it wasn''t for Chunyu, they could go back to the hotel together, because Shang Qian didn''t want to see him.


    Left and right, she felt that she hated this person.


    "Mummy, Mommy..."


    Behind him, talk about the voices of children from far and near.


    Perhaps because of the blood connection, she could clearly identify the voice of the talk in the crowd.


    She was shocked and turned her head sharply.


    Seeing that the child was not far away, watching her reach out and cry, as if realizing something bad, she stretched out her hand and wanted her to hug.


    Su Nan''s heart seemed to be stirred by a sharp vessel. The pain was dripping with blood, and he couldn''t move at all, but it penetrated deep into the bone marrow.


    She was gradually pulled away from the cliff by Chunyu.


    With blurry eyes, she looked at him and said that the child threw himself into his arms.


    In an instant, a soft feeling instantly replaced the darkness of despair.


    She gently hugged the young body that she talked about and cried softly.


    what is she doing?


    Jumping down in front of her face will leave a shadow in her heart for a lifetime.


    That feeling is so cruel.


    But losing Shang Qian, the huge grief couldn''t be restrained at all, it gurgled out like a spring.


    "Look, the rescue plane is here..."


    "We are saved..."


    "Come and save us, my husband is still inside, and my child is missing..."


    "Help, let me die!"


    ...


    A noisy ear.


    However, Su Nan felt that the darkness in front of him was dark.


    The huge change in her heart made her unable to hold on any longer, and the next second, she fell to the ground...

 Chapter 2187

    "Mr. Su..."


    "Mrs¡­¡­"


    "Mommy..."


    Countless voices rang in my ears.


    As if separated by a layer of windows, voices and voices lingered in my ears.


    But Su Nan fell into a coma because of the great grief.


    She wanted to be strong and face everything.


    But she dared not.


    She was afraid that it was true, that something had happened to Shang Qian.


    Then her life will lose its color forever.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The voice finally quieted down.


    She seemed to fall into a deep sleep.


    Going to climb a mountain is like a dream, exciting and thrilling.


    Not so many dead and screaming, not shaking the ground and the thick fog that can''t be seen.


    ...


    in the dark.


    There are doctors coming in and out.


    The man stood in front of the window with a straight posture, looking at the thick night outside, looking back at the woman who couldn''t sleep well here, suddenly frowned slightly, a little worried.


    He walked over and sat down, looking at Su Nan''s face patiently and meticulously, inch by inch, they were all familiar.


    Both greedy and unwilling, but forbearance.


    Who says love is letting go?


    Who said time is the cure for everything?


    It''s not good for him to be separated for so long, even if he tries his best to use his work to numb himself, even if he tells himself that there are dangers around him, it will be dangerous for Su Nan to come back to him, and he shouldn''t be so selfish.


    But whenever he was free, he couldn''t help but think about it.


    Her mind is all about her.


    It was not easy, he persuaded himself, forget it, she is happy, even if he looks at her from a distance all his life, he should be more magnanimous.


    This was all he could give her, and what she wanted most.


    He should respect her.


    He could only look at her secretly when she was in a coma.


    Don''t dare to be fair.


    Someone outside pushed the door in and spoke softly, as if afraid of disturbing the people inside.


    "Sir, Miss is awake."


    "understood."


    The man stood up in a hoarse voice, walked out lightly, and walked out.


    Su Nan lay there, frowning tightly.


    Although I couldn''t hear it clearly, could it be Shang Qian who was talking just now?


    He''s not dead, he really isn''t dead!


    Joy suddenly flooded into my heart.


    Su Nan was in a coma, struggling hard, trying to wake up from his dream.


    Fu Yechuan quietly went to the next room.


    Looking at the little girl sitting on the pink princess bed, she was soft and waxy, and her beauty was carved out of the same mold as Su Nan.


    When you look at it, you feel that the world is as beautiful as bubbles.


    She blinked her big eyes and watched the uncle who suddenly appeared, pursing her lips:


    "Who are you?"


    Fu Yechuan''s facial features softened, and he gently knelt in front of the bed, looking at her with a smile:


    "What we''ve seen, let''s talk about children, when you were young, in the club, you bumped into me, do you remember?"


    Talking about the child frowning, recalling his short life with difficulty, and finally shaking his head:


    "Can not remember."


    Fu Yechuan smiled, he really liked it more and more.


    Talking about the children''s frowns and smiles makes people feel weird, and no one doesn''t like such little girls.


    He spoke softly:


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. You were too young at the time, so you will remember it later. I''m a good friend of your mommy."


    Talk about the child seriously questioning him:


    "But my mommy never mentioned you, and neither did my daddy. If you were her good friend, why would you never come to our house to play?"


    Fu Yechuan''s face stiffened and he smiled:


    "Because my uncle was very busy before and was abroad."


    Say that the child is obviously not interested in his business.


    She looked around at the unfamiliar environment, and then said grandma''s voice:


    "Where''s Daddy and Mommy? And what about Xiaoyuer?"


    Fu Yechuan pursed his lips, looked at her seriously and said:


    "Your good friend was taken away by two assistants, and he''s okay.


    Your mom passed out and had to recuperate here. I thought you should be with your mom, so I brought you here, what do you think? "


    Said that the child really couldn''t understand his twists and turns, and pursed his lips, feeling a little anxious:


    "I''m going to see my mommy."


    As she spoke, she wanted to slip off the bed.


    The result was blocked by Fu Yechuan:


    "She hasn''t woken up yet, so she can''t be disturbed. If you need anything, you can ask the servant."


    "I want Daddy!"


    Talk about the child simply speak up.


    Fu Yechuan''s face tightened, and his eyes flashed with unidentified emotions:


    "Your daddy won''t come back, he''s already dead."


    Saying that the child blinked, she still didn''t understand what it meant to be dead.


    She rolled her eyes and wanted to find Mommy in her heart.


    I don''t want to talk to this weird uncle anymore.


    She thought, pouted, and lifted the quilt up:


    "I''m going to sleep..."


    Fu Yechuan nodded: "Go to sleep."


    He didn''t expect this kid to be so good-natured, he was really sensible.


    I''m afraid I''ll cry secretly in bed.


    What a pity.


    But it''s not pitiful. Shang Qian is dead, but there is still him. He is willing to be kind to their mother and daughter.


    Fu Yechuan just stood up and left the room.


    Talking about the little boy''s butt, he slid down and fell firmly on the ground.


    She ran out carefully, without shoes, so naturally there was no sound.


    Seeing Fu Yechuan enter the next room, she took the lead to get in through the crack of the door.


    "Mommy..."


    she shouted loudly.


    Fu Yechuan looked at her in shock, stretched out his hand to catch it, and his hand was empty.


    Didn''t get it.


    Like a loach, she couldn''t catch it.


    But at this time, Su Nan on the bed suddenly woke up because of this sentence.


    She sat up abruptly, her face pale and gasping for breath.


    The lights were not turned on in the room, she followed the direction of the door, and vaguely saw only the figure of a man standing there.


    She moved in her heart and wanted to go down excitedly:


    "Shang Qian..."


    Tears welled up in her eyes in an instant.


    But the next second.


    light is on.


    Looking at that man, he was not the person she thought at all.


    Tears were swallowed back, a bit of shock and disappointment.


    Fu Yechuan stood there, looking at her with complicated eyes.


    He stood tall, wore black clothes and black pants, and was dignified and indifferent.


    He still looks handsome and unapproachable, but at this moment, he has deliberately softened himself.


    It seems to be deliberately imitating the temperament and habits of another person.


    He walked over, looked at and said that the child climbed onto the bed with difficulty and threw himself into Su Nan''s arms.


    "Mommy..."


    Su Nan held back the tears she had suppressed, and gently touched the back of the talking child, soothing her panic and anxiety.


    She was extremely distressed.


    The room was silent for a moment.


    She raised her head again and looked at him:


    "Why is Mr. Fu here? Where is this place? Where is Shang Qian?"

 Chapter 2188

    Su Nan looked directly at him.


    Her voice was low and calm.


    Can''t see any panic.


    If it weren''t for the pallor that remained on her face, she wouldn''t be able to see that she lost her composure because of a man in her sleep.


    Even though he felt a little uncomfortable feeling in his heart, Fu Yechuan concealed it very well.


    He walked in casually, walked to the chair next to him and sat down.


    "Are you alright, is there any discomfort in your body, shall I ask the doctor to check you again?"


    As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone and wanted to call the doctor''s number.


    The result was interrupted by the impatient Su Nan.


    "Fu Yechuan, what''s going on? Did I dream of the earthquake? Where''s Shang Qian?


    Why doesn''t he come?


    The sadness surging through her heart made her reluctant to think in the worst direction.


    Fu Yechuan looked at her and said very lowly:


    "It wasn''t a dream, my helicopter passed there and received a distress signal. I saw you fainted and brought you back.


    The other child followed your two assistants back, and I asked him to stay with you.


    This is my property not far from the earthquake area. The hospital was overcrowded. Although the rescue team had already arrived behind me, I was afraid of making a mess in my busy schedule, so I took the lead in making the decision to keep you all. "


    His tone was calm.


    Su Nan swallowed even more, her eyes turning red.


    "So you don''t know Shang Qian''s life or death at all?"


    nature.


    She also wouldn''t expect Fu Yechuan to be kind to save Shang Qian.


    Fu Yechuan paused:


    "He died, and there is almost no hope of surviving. You know that you have fallen from a place of several kilometers. Without equipment, the chance of survival is almost zero."


    "I do not believe¡­¡­"


    Su Nan gritted his teeth.


    Fu Yechuan was silent for a few seconds, then sighed:


    "Parts of two of them have been recovered, and they''re not even whole corpses.


    The searchers also found four blood samples for testing. The DNA test results were consistent with the identity that fell. In order to reduce panic, the relevant departments did not let relatives recognize their relatives in the past, but the results and test certificates have been released.


    One of the blood test results is the identity of Shang Qian.


    The body parts of Shang Qian and another person are expected to be released soon. "


    His words pierced her chest like a knife.


    The pain was speechless, and she was filled with despair, making her whole body icy cold.


    She didn''t want to believe it at all, didn''t want to believe it.


    Like a thunderbolt, it struck her head at once.


    Su Nan shook his head in panic, with an expression of a huge blow on his face:


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..."


    She covered her ears and started crying.


    Talking about the child watching her cry, she hugged Su Nan in distress, and slapped her carefully.


    Just like Shang Qian and Su Nan coaxed her before, she also learned to coax Su Nan decently.


    Su Nan held her in her arms, trembling and chilling, and the repression of crying was silent.


    That kind of heartbreak and despair is really out of control.


    Looking at Su Nan like this, Fu Yechuan''s eyes flashed a bit of distress.


    He wanted to comfort her, but he held back.


    He was afraid that Su Nan would think he was taking advantage of others'' danger.


    Although he really wanted to do this, he knew that he couldn''t be in a hurry.


    Especially under the premise that she is full of eyes with another man now.


    The air in the room was sad and hopeless.


    After a while.


    Talking about the children can''t help but want to cry.


    She was dragging Su Nan''s clothes, and when she was still thinking about whether to cry, she suddenly thought of something.


    In the spirit of seeking knowledge, she spoke directly:


    "Mommy, this uncle said that my daddy is dead. What is dead? Where is the dead?"


    Fu Yechuan''s face darkened in an instant.


    next second.


    Su Nan suddenly raised his head and glared at him fiercely, his face turned cold.


    That kind of look, I can''t wait to cut him with a knife!


    Fu Yechuan knew that he was right, but he didn''t expect this talk to be so thoughtless!


    The child he had the most contact with on weekdays was Fu Yunche, and Fu Yunche''s comprehension ability could completely catch up with him.


    He thought all children were like that.


    But how does this talk resemble some of Shang Qian''s habits?


    Su Nan did not rush to answer what he said, but said to Fu Yechuan in a cold tone:


    "Mr. Fu, I think it''s too cruel for you to speak to a child who doesn''t understand anything. Do you need to meddle in your business?"


    Fu Yechuan pursed his lips.


    Wanting to defend himself, he opened his mouth, looked at her face, and closed his mouth.


    never mind.


    It was his fault.


    He lowered his eyes:


    "You have a good rest."


    He stood up and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something:


    "My helicopter was loaned to the above for rescue use, and I won''t be able to get it back for a while. This is the earthquake area, and air and traffic control is temporarily strict, so you have to stay here for a while."


    After he finished speaking, he went out and closed the door.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and relieved his inexplicable guilty and nervous mood.


    Those expensive helicopters were sent out by him on his own initiative. Not only that, he also donated money and materials to actively help the affected people.


    He wanted to use these actions to prove that he was different from before, and he didn''t do it to detain her.


    There must be some high-sounding reason to cover up his ulterior motives, right?


    As soon as he goes out.


    Su Nan''s face sank.


    She touched the child''s face and pursed her lips:


    "Dead means becoming a star to accompany you, but Mummy doesn''t believe that if Daddy leaves us, Mummy will find Daddy."


    Say the child nodded:


    "I don''t believe it when I talk about the big baby. Daddy said he loves us the most!"


    Su Nan nodded, and the crystal tears were tightly suppressed in his eyes.


    She can''t lose her temper in front of talking.


    Before everything was settled, she firmly believed that he would come back.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and got off the bed, but the moment she stood up, her eyes turned black.


    It may have been excessive grief that made her weak.


    Glancing at it, his phone disappeared.


    She slowed down, the feeling of dizziness lessened, and then she opened the door and went out.


    Talk about a child following closely behind.


    In the living room, Fu Yechuan told the servant what to eat to make up for her. Hearing the movement, he frowned slightly at her:


    "How did you get out?"


    Su Nan stretched out his hand: "Where''s my phone?"


    Fu Yechuan was silent, then turned around and picked up the phone from the table in the living room.


    When Su Nan saw it, the screen was torn apart, and he couldn''t even turn it on.


    Fu Yechuan explained:


    "It just fell off you. If you want a new one, I can have someone buy it for you, but because of the earthquake, the base station was destroyed, and there was no signal for a while, and the landline couldn''t be called out. The city is temporarily paralyzed."

 Chapter 2189

    Su Nan frowned in disbelief.


    How can it be so coincidental?


    She subconsciously looked at the servant next to her.


    The maid also nodded in agreement:


    "Miss Su, it''s true. It''s safest to stay here now. This house has an earthquake-proof function. Even if there is an earthquake, no one will be hit here. If you want to contact the outside world, I''m afraid you will have to wait until tomorrow or later. already."


    When Su Nan heard this, her heart froze.


    She can wait, but can Shang Qian wait?


    Every minute is life, she doesn''t want to waste it here!


    What if Shang Qian was waiting for rescue somewhere?


    She must get out of here immediately to find someone to save him!


    Su Nan''s complexion turned pale every inch.


    Her fists were clenched tightly, and her whole body was tense.


    But I can''t get in touch with anyone, what should I do?


    Sitting still?


    She raised her eyelids, looked at Fu Yechuan, and pursed her lips:


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    "you say."


    Fu Yechuan''s heart sank, although he knew that it would not be good for him to help him.


    But this was the first time Su Nan had begged him.


    He didn''t want to refuse.


    "Give me a few people, or set up a search and rescue team to find someone under the cliff."


    Fu Yechuan frowned in disapproval, and his face was heavy:


    "You should know that there is little hope of falling from above..."


    "I know, I know everything, but I don''t want to believe it, you need to see people in life, and you need to see corpses in death, a few drops of blood test reports are nothing, in case he was injured nearby and happened to bleed.


    Maybe people are still alive? "


    Seeing that Su Nan was about to burst into tears, almost in a state of self-deception, she seemed to fall into paranoia.


    Fu Yechuan felt that his chest was suffocated, and he tugged hard.


    He was distressed to death.


    "Okay, I''ll ask someone to find it."


    Fu Yechuan took a deep breath. Anyway, he knew that it was almost impossible to survive.


    Be kind to a dead man, what''s that?


    He thought so, mocking himself inwardly.


    Su Nan pursed his lips:


    "I also need to go."


    Fu Yechuan: "No, you have to be healthy..."


    "I''m nothing, he is the most important, I must go."


    Su Nan spoke in a firm and serious tone, without any room for negotiation.


    Fu Yechuan looked at her and compromised again.


    He looked down at the little thing standing beside Su Nan''s leg:


    "What about her?"


    Su Nan touched her hair, "She stays, please take care of her."


    Her heart was complicated, sad and tangled.


    In front of talking about children, she can''t show any vulnerability and sadness.


    Because in this unfamiliar environment, she has only herself.


    Fu Yechuan nodded and glanced at the servant.


    The servant nodded with a smile, and went over to hold the child''s hand and said:


    "My dear, come and play with me, there are a lot of toys here..."


    Said that the children looked at Su Nan reluctantly, as if they wanted to go with her.


    Su Nan smiled:


    "Tell me, baby, take a nap, and after a good night''s sleep, you can see Mommy."


    Talking pursed his lips, he could only nod his head resignedly.


    Daddy said that when he is away, you can''t cry and make trouble, otherwise Mommy will be anxious and sad.


    She did it all.


    In this strange place, she has always been brave.


    She took two steps, then ran back, hugging Su Nan''s leg and acting like a spoiled child:


    "Mummy has to tell Daddy that the baby is good, and let him reward me!"


    Su Nan nodded, his voice even more sobbing:


    "Okay, if Mommy sees Daddy, tell him."


    Talking about the little boy showing his baby teeth, he smiled and followed the servant bravely.


    Fu Yechuan looked at the kid''s back jumping.


    I don''t know why, but I felt a bit of a sour feeling in my heart.


    How nice would it be if he also had such a well-behaved and clever daughter?


    In front of him, Fu Yunche was like a mouse.


    Whether he speaks or not, he is scared to death.


    They are a father and son, not like a father and son.


    Like an enemy.


    Fu Yechuan withdrew his gaze and followed Su Nan.


    Even in a different place, Fu Yechuan''s power should not be underestimated. He was just a phone call, and a team of more than 100 people quickly assembled, claiming to be a voluntary organization to rescue the affected people.


    So many departments provide convenience and convenience.


    This greatly facilitates their search.


    Fu Yechuan''s helicopter was useless here, but he found a lot of drones.


    Drone search is more convenient and fast.


    It''s just that the scene was unimaginably tragic.


    Within the range of the two people had been searched, the smell of blood permeated the air, which could not be dissipated for a long time.


    Clothes and fabrics were stuck in the mud, branches were broken around, and tall trees were cut off as a result.


    Even on the ground, there was a cracked gap, which looked thrilling, as if the ground had shaken before, and there was no place to avoid it.


    Just looking at it is suffocating.


    The search and rescue personnel, armed with equipment and masks, silently began to search inch by inch.


    The dozens of drones in front were searching all over the mountains and fields.


    When Su Nan arrived, they had already started, and even at night, the lights were bright.


    It''s just that in this light, there is no warmth at all, and it only makes people feel cold and dead.


    When she got out of the car, Fu Yechuan followed.


    The person taking the lead next to him quickly greeted him:


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Su, the drone is currently searching a large area, mainly the range and trees that can be touched when it falls from the mountain, but there is no clue yet."


    Fu Yechuan nodded, glanced at Su Nan, and said in a slow voice:


    "Look for it."


    This time, he was really trying to find Shang Qian and his rival in love.


    It was already a corpse anyway, and he didn''t care whether he could find it or not.


    If he can find a better one and make Su Nan give up, he will have a chance.


    It''s just his dark thoughts that he can''t say at this time.


    He took a heavy look at the scene in front of him, everyone had lights on their bodies, and the lights were shaking, which made it difficult enough for search and rescue.


    In fact, the night is not conducive to finding, but Su Nan still has a glimmer of hope, and fights for a moment''s opportunity.


    But how could it be so easy to grab someone from the god of death?


    Fu Yechuan already knew what he knew, but when he was doing these things with her, there was a kind of villain''s heart.


    Su Nan rolled up his sleeves and planned to go in with a flashlight, but was grabbed by Fu Yechuan:


    "What are you doing in there?"


    "I''m going to find someone, and one more person means more strength."


    Fu Yechuan suddenly had a big head:


    "What can you find, there are so many people here, it''s enough!"


    "Not enough, my sharpness and observation skills are better than theirs, I have to go in by myself."


    Su Nan looked at him with a solemn expression:


    "Mr. Fu, I am surprised that you can help me so much, but I am also very grateful. I will remember your kindness. When I find Shang Qian and get through this difficulty, we will find a way to repay you.


    But for now, you''d better not dissuade me, I''ve decided. "

 Chapter 2190

    Fu Yechuan saved her, but it didn''t mean he could control her.


    in the dark.


    Fu Yechuan''s face froze, his eyes became deeper and darker, and he couldn''t see any emotion at all.


    "Su Nan, objectively speaking, you are a woman, and your physical strength and stamina are not as good as those of the people here. If aftershocks come and you go out and have an accident, we will assign people to take care of you. Do you think this is not the time to delay saving people? ?"


    The light was dim, and Su Nan''s mind had already flown out.


    So she didn''t notice the worry and nervousness flashing in Fu Yechuan''s eyes at this time.


    Su Nan was silent for a few seconds, and seemed to be looking in a certain direction in the distance.


    Just when Fu Yechuan thought she had compromised, he listened to her long voice and said:


    "That''s fine, no need to save."


    Fu Yechuan''s heart seemed to be twisted fiercely, and it was aching to death.


    Does she like that Shang Qian so much?


    That feeling is really suffocating.


    He was really powerless.


    Just when the two were at a standoff.


    The person beside him said:


    "Since Miss Su wants to go, let''s go, but you can''t run around, or you will really be distracted to take care of you. You can follow the search and rescue personnel, and you can also participate in the rescue."


    Su Nan nodded.


    Then she strode forward.


    Fu Yechuan looked at the man with cold eyes.


    The man paused and lowered his tone:


    "Mr. Fu, I have encountered many situations. It is rare for family members to remain so awake and calm. If you don''t let Miss Su come over in person, she will not sleep well for days and nights.


    Let her go, she will sleep soundly when she is tired, and everything will be over by then. "


    Fu Yechuan felt his throat dry and uncomfortable.


    Taking the flashlight from his hand:


    "I''ll just follow her, you can do your own thing."


    "Yes, Mr. Fu."


    Fu Yechuan paused, then directly raised his heels.


    Su Nan followed the search and rescue team in front and watched him digging soil around the crack with a hoe.


    She was a little puzzled.


    The rescue team explained:


    "During an earthquake, people may be caught in the cracks, so I can''t find them on the ground. I plan to see if there are any clothes or the like."


    Su Nan''s face paled slightly and nodded.


    Her flashlight reflected her face, and her face was bloodless.


    She continued to walk forward, listening to the people in front of them carrying a large tree with a thick diameter.


    "It''s really miserable. I heard that when I found those two people in the afternoon, they were all bloody and bloody, and their facial features couldn''t be seen. Their arms and legs fell tens of meters apart."


    "No, I heard that I first fell on a stone halfway up the mountain, and the stone hit it hard, and my head was lost on the spot."


    "Hey, there are still two people who haven''t been found, I hope they can leave a whole body!"


    "Poor, how many years have not encountered such a thing!"


    ...


    Su Nan''s figure swayed, and when he was about to fall, the man behind him supported her.


    "Be careful."


    Hearing Fu Yechuan''s voice, Su Nan suddenly became much more awake, and the feeling of suffocation in his heart just now eased a lot.


    "thanks."


    Fu Yechuan released his hand in time:


    "You''re welcome, since you don''t believe it, look for it."


    Su Nan swallowed and nodded, "Thank you."


    She thanked him again for his help.


    If it wasn''t for Fu Yechuan, it would take a lot of trouble for her to find the people of the Su family.


    Fu Yechuan shot without saying a word, which was unexpected.


    The sky gradually dimmed.


    They could still vaguely hear the deafening cries above, which were deep feelings for their relatives who had passed away suddenly.


    Who would have thought that a natural disaster would suddenly come?


    This night is destined to be extraordinary.


    Su Nan walked forward with a flashlight.


    Fu Yechuan followed silently beside her, blocking many branches for her.


    Everyone''s team walked forward, and suddenly heard someone shouting:


    "There''s someone here..."


    Su Nan could feel her heart beating violently at this moment.


    She jerked her legs and ran in the direction of the conversation.


    Everyone rushed over to help.


    The wind in the ear was cold, with a bit of icy coldness.


    She felt very quiet.


    Want nothing.


    Everyone surrounded the place, waiting for the most professional people to come and rescue.


    "It''s close to the canyon, and below the canyon is the river water. Fortunately, he was dead and didn''t fall into the river water, otherwise it would be all over!"


    "Really, it''s a miracle!"


    "Is this the person Miss Su and President Fu are looking for?"


    "I don''t know, wait for someone to come and see!"


    ...


    Su Nan ran all the way, not caring that the soil was getting more and more muddy, perhaps because it was close to the water source, it was not the same as the dry place behind.


    The tide and the wind can be heard here, and it is extremely wet and cold.


    She pushed aside the crowd and looked at the man who was surrounded.


    His face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    It is no longer clear what it looks like.


    but¡­¡­


    Su Nan''s heart sank.


    no.


    Fu Yechuan came over, glanced at it, and frowned slightly:


    "Really? I can''t see it clearly now, let''s wait for the identification results."


    Su Nan pursed her lips, and it seemed to be very difficult to speak:


    "It''s not him. He didn''t wear this outfit when he went out."


    Shang Qian''s clothes were casual clothes that she personally picked for him, with comfortable fabrics and expensive brands.


    The person on the ground is the most common mountaineering suit.


    not him.


    Not her Shang Qian.


    Su Nan felt uncomfortable, seeing hope and disappointment.


    When is she going to wait for him?


    But she suddenly paused and looked at the people on the ground:


    "He''s not dead yet?"


    The rescuer stretched his neck and paused, with a complicated tone:


    "I seemed to have breath just now, but now it''s gone..."


    "His leg is gone, look..."


    Someone pointed at his lower body, from the thigh down, the trouser legs were empty and shrunk all of a sudden.


    In the darkness, they couldn''t tell the difference in an instant, and the bottom was already soaked with blood.


    The ambulance personnel came quickly and carried the person onto a stretcher for immediate rescue.


    Su Nan seemed to be stunned.


    That feeling, like a thin thread wrapped around my heart, a tight, breathless heaviness.


    Her body was tense for a moment, and she listened to Fu Yechuan''s deep voice beside him:


    "Go find someone."


    In a word, everyone immediately returned to their original positions and continued to look for them.


    However, they were more energetic than before.


    This is the third person to fall, and there is still a silver lining.


    Maybe a fourth will be found soon.


    Maybe things will get better.


    Everyone continued to search with heavy steps, without any hesitation.


    Su Nan has already walked to the riverside, which is located in a remote place, and because of the steep terrain, it is unobstructed.


    In addition to the rapid water below, there are sharp mountains on both sides.

 Chapter 2191

    The high mountains on both sides even stand upright, and they are more like artificial carvings.


    Such a thrill, falling down, is a dead end.


    Su Nan''s heart was instantly tightened.


    Looking at the sparkling gloomy water, my heart was heavy and speechless.


    She wanted to cry, but the person who could comfort her was not by her side.


    suddenly.


    He was covered with a piece of clothing.


    She paused for a while, then looked back, Fu Yechuan stood there, not knowing how long he had been standing with her:


    "Wear it, don''t catch a cold."


    Su Nan took off his clothes and handed it to him:


    "No, I''m not cold."


    After she finished speaking, she walked back.


    She estimated in her heart that if she fell from above, the possibility of falling into the water was very small, after all, it was a long distance.


    Maybe she was unfounded?


    "Su Nan, do you hate me so much? People who hate me also hate my clothes.


    If it wasn''t for the earthquake accident today, maybe you would still think that it was designed by me, and you can''t wait to let him die, right? "


    She could hear the forbearance and coldness in Fu Yechuan''s tone.


    Su Nan looked up at him inexplicably, and said lightly:


    "I didn''t think so, how do you think it''s your freedom, but don''t rest on me."


    "Do you mean that my villain''s heart can save a gentleman''s belly?"


    There was no emotion in Fu Yechuan''s tone.


    "Mr. Fu, I don''t want to tell you this. I don''t want to waste time on meaningless things."


    Su Nan frowned, already a little impatient.


    Fu Yechuan was completely silent.


    no point.


    Every word you say to him is meaningless.


    All her meanings are now in Shang Qian''s body.


    He has missed too many opportunities for her.


    What will he do to make up for these opportunities?


    She was heartbroken, anxiously looking for another man.


    He''s actually helping, funny?


    But the next second, he raised his foot and followed, pulled her arm, and pulled her away from a ditch in front of him.


    Su Nan quickly adjusted, without saying a word, and followed everyone to find it.


    This time, she didn''t wander around, even if it was a place where a shadow could be seen, or where a person could hang on a tree, she carefully looked for it.


    Her hands were not wearing gloves, and the digging hands were full of dirt and even torn skin.


    Got scratched several times by branches.


    But she didn''t seem to feel the pain at all and didn''t say a word.


    It was Fu Yechuan who saw that her exposed wrist was dazzled by the light and was stained with blood.


    My heart suddenly tightened.


    Then, silently, someone brought the gloves and forced her to put them on.


    Su Nan didn''t notice the pain, but she refused, and Fu Yechuan kept chattering.


    She doesn''t want to waste time arguing, she can only wear it.


    Fu Yechuan followed quietly and went to help from time to time, but he didn''t have much pretence.


    When it was almost midnight in the evening, the man just came over:


    "It''s almost time, Mr. Fu, everyone''s physical strength is almost exhausted, we can''t hold on anymore, and it''s too late, the lights are far less useful than in the daytime, why don''t we wait until tomorrow morning, let''s keep looking?"


    Fu Yechuan glanced at Su Nan, Su Nan''s face was very tired and extremely pale.


    Her eyes were dark, and there was an undisguised tiredness and sadness on her face:


    "But this is the best time to rescue..."


    "Miss Su, tell the truth that you don''t like to hear it, don''t have too much hope for survival, I heard that the third person we found just now is confirmed to be dead, he is still lucky, although not He lost his leg, but the other organs are still there, but the person can''t be saved.


    Falling from such a high place, all his internal organs have been smashed into mud, and he can''t survive if he hangs. "


    Su Nan''s face suddenly turned white, and every word was like a knife slashing from the tip of his heart.


    The pain was so intense that it seemed to take all the strength out of her body.


    how could be?


    She didn''t believe that Shang Qian would die at all!


    She paused, and swallowed a little more:


    "No, I believe he won''t die..."


    The man sighed and looked at Fu Yechuan''s face:


    "Mr. Fu, look..."


    Fu Yechuan pursed his lips, "Go back, tomorrow morning will be dawn, come back and look for someone else. Be sure to find someone."


    "Okay, it''s about human life, we won''t be careless."


    Su Nan watched him turn and greet the others.


    She hurried forward:


    "No, no, you can''t go..."


    Fu Yechuan pulled her arm by the side:


    "Su Nan, calm down and recognize the reality, okay? So many people accompanied you all night looking for it, don''t you think they didn''t want to find it sooner?


    Four people fell down, and three were found. It is only a matter of time before Shang Qian can be found, but there is little hope of living, this is an accident that no one wants to happen, you have done your best..."


    Su Nan''s tears came out instantly, she threw away Fu Yechuan''s hand, and her voice became hoarse and swallowed:


    "I don''t, why don''t you help when you can still help to the end?


    Fu Yechuan, you said that this is an accident that no one wants to happen, don''t you? You ask yourself, do you really want to?


    Don''t tell me that you helped me find someone because you are kind, and you turned a blind eye to the death of so many people. You helped me find Shang Qian, isn''t it because you think he is dead?


    Are you not happy that he is dead? "


    Su Nan''s voice was full of hoarseness and pain, as if stabbing all the thorns at Fu Yechuan in front of him.


    She desperately needed an outlet to tilt her grief and sadness out of nowhere in another radical form.


    She felt like she was carrying a huge boulder on her shoulders, and every step she took was terribly difficult.


    She can''t take it anymore, she can''t take it anymore.


    Fu Yechuan looked straight at her, neither dodging nor avoiding:


    "Yes, I''m happy, of course I''m happy when he dies. But I''m still helping you, Su Nan, because it''s you, I want to help, whether he dies or not, I will try my best to find him. I''m happy when he dies, he I''m not dead, and I''m happy too.


    Believe it or not, I''m mean, I''m dirty, but I treat you the same as always.


    You can''t doubt my motives and goodwill just because you speculate about my help, at least I''m really helping you! "


    After he finished speaking in one breath, he felt that the surroundings were dead silent, and it seemed that no sound could be heard.


    His body was tense for a moment, and some complex and dark emotions flashed in his eyes.


    For so many years, he has watched her and Shang Qian go out and marry each other, and they are the loving couple in the eyes of the public.


    He has been waiting, waiting for their relationship to break down, waiting for a marriage crisis.


    He did not believe that a person like Shang Qian would have no shortcomings.


    Sooner or later, she will get tired.


    But he waited, and the opportunity came.


    Earthquake is coming!


    Although a little unwilling, he was still happy.


    How could he have no selfishness by contributing money and efforts?

 Chapter 2192

    Su Nan''s tears fell at some point, and she couldn''t listen to him at all.


    She only knows now that he wants to let the people who collected it leave, and he will not look for Shang Qian.


    He can''t wait for Shang Qian to die!


    Her heart was twisted like a knife, and her voice was almost hysterical:


    "Help me? Help me push into hell again, isn''t this your specialty? Fu Yechuan hasn''t made any progress for so many years. You just want to kill him on purpose!"


    Fu Yechuan approached her silently.


    He could feel that she was tense all day, and some were about to collapse.


    Now is not the time to reason with her.


    He took a step forward and changed his tone:


    "Okay, I''ll admit what you say. You go back with me first. I won''t let the people here go. I''ll let them go after dawn!"


    "I don''t believe it, don''t fool me, how can I believe your nonsense!"


    Of course Su Nan refused to leave.


    She must stay here, and only by staying here can she be sure that Shang Qian was rescued.


    Fu Yechuan frowned, and just as he was about to touch her shoulder, she pushed him away and avoided him.


    His face sank, he stepped forward suddenly, stretched out his legs and tripped the woman who was about to run outside.


    Su Nan was just dodging his hands, but he didn''t expect that he still had a trick.


    Without checking for a while, his head fell to the ground.


    Fu Yechuan immediately grabbed her arm and took her into his arms.


    Then he dragged her into the car forcefully, and instructed the driver in a cold tone:


    "drive."


    It should be enough to spend a night with her.


    Su Nan struggled to get out of the car, almost unable to hold back.


    "Get off, I want to get off, I don''t want your help, you are a complete hypocrite!"


    But Fu Yechuan took out a needle from somewhere and stabbed her arm.


    Su Nan glanced back in shock.


    At least before she had time to struggle to withdraw her hand, the potion inside had been pumped into her body.


    soon.


    The car finally quieted down.


    Su Nan fell asleep drowsy, tears still hanging on his face.


    The driver looked back and did not dare to say a word.


    Fu Yechuan put her head on his shoulder, and carefully wiped the tears off her face with a tissue.


    It seems that this is a very important thing, and he does it very carefully.


    The driver did not dare to look back.


    Miss Su is not single. It is really shocking that Mr. Fu treats a married woman like this.


    So many celebrities rushed to pounce on him, but Fu Yechuan didn''t move at all and didn''t even look at him.


    It turns out that he still misses his ex-wife!


    When they got there, Fu Yechuan bent down and carried the person out from the inside, and then went home.


    The servant hadn''t slept yet, and when he saw him come in, he hurried up to meet him:


    "Miss Su slept? Are you too tired? I''ll run the water and let her get up and take a hot bath and get a good night''s sleep, right?"


    Fu Yechuan strode upstairs:


    "No, just give her a simple wipe with a towel.


    By the way, is that little girl asleep? "


    The servant nodded with a smile on his face:


    "Yeah, that little girl is really nice. I''ve never seen such a nice girl. She''s not squeamish at all. She coaxes herself to sleep when she''s tired. , but it''s good to fall asleep now."


    Fu Yechuan''s face was heavy, he didn''t say anything, his eyes flashed, and he put her on the bed.


    The servant thought he had nothing to do and was about to go out.


    Fu Yechuan stopped her:


    "Wait, you come to help her wipe, and change clothes by the way, I''m inconvenient."


    If you let her know that she took advantage of her by taking advantage of her, she might have the heart to kill him.


    He is not in a hurry, he has patience.


    The servant was stunned for a moment, then nodded quickly.


    Fu Yechuan left the room and planned to go downstairs, but suddenly thought of something and turned back to the next room.


    He opened the door and looked at the little boy who was sleeping soundly on the princess bed, honestly, but with tears on his face.


    For some reason, his heart tightened and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Oh, the little girl secretly cried.


    Isn''t that squeamish?


    It''s exactly the same as Su Nan!


    He unconsciously curled the corners of his lips, then tucked the quilt over for her before leaving.


    He went to the wine cabinet to get a bottle of wine and took it to the study.


    After a busy night, his work for the past two days was completely stagnant.


    Chen Mian could not find anyone.


    At a glance, there are already more than a dozen calls on the phone.


    He called back.


    Chen Mian didn''t seem to be sleeping, so he picked it up immediately:


    "Mr. Fu, are you alright?"


    Fu Yechuan took a sip of wine and paused, "It''s okay."


    "That''s good. I heard that there was an earthquake over there, and I couldn''t get through to you on the phone. I was still worried about what happened, but I was relieved to hear that the driver said you were fine."


    Fu Yechuan pursed his lips:


    "Chen Mian, I met Su Nan and Shang Qian died. Do I have a chance?"


    He finished in one breath.


    The other party was silent for a full minute.


    He can only say Chen Mian that he understands his feelings for Su Nan best.


    His paranoia and madness have reached the point where he can''t control it.


    However, he still had to face the past as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, he never gave up.


    Chen Mian paused before speaking:


    "Mr. Shang, something happened?"


    Fu Yechuan responded, very happy, and let out a low laugh:


    "I''ve been waiting for him to die. He really died today, shouldn''t I be happy?"


    Chen Mian could hear the depression and heaviness in Fu Yechuan''s heart.


    He was drinking.


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Su needs your help now."


    "Of course, I spent a day with her today looking for a body, but no body was found!"


    Fu Yechuan drank alcohol. He didn''t know if it was the aid of alcohol. He spoke a little wanton.


    Chen Mian sighed:


    "Mr. Fu, if you are really serious, why do you force yourself so hard?


    If you are too deliberate, it will make Miss Su misunderstand your intentions. It is good to give charcoal in the snow, but it also depends on whether it is time for you to help her, but... don''t do anything drastic, like a Just like a friend to help. "


    He was really worried. Boss Fu was so excited that he did something he shouldn''t have done.


    Especially under Su Nan''s extreme sadness, if he really did this, he would send charcoal from the snow and become fuel for the fire.


    It was really useless then.


    Fu Yechuan was silent for a few seconds before asking him:


    "I tripped her up and brought her back while she wasn''t paying attention."


    Chen Mian took a deep breath.


    It''s not over yet.


    Fu Yechuan then said:


    "She was disobedient on the road and kept getting out of the car, so I gave her a sedative!"


    Chen Mian was completely speechless.


    He really hated himself for taking the call.


    is that useful?


    Just kill yourself!


    Fu Yechuan said to himself:


    "If she calms down, will she understand me?"


    Chen Mian opened his mouth and whispered:


    "It won''t...isn''t it?"

 Chapter 2193

    Because Chen Mian''s voice was too low, Fu Yechuan didn''t hear him after drinking too much.


    He nodded to himself and confirmed to himself:


    "Will do."


    Chen Mian did not continue to speak.


    After all, he also has a girlfriend. When he first made a girlfriend, he stepped on all kinds of thunders over and over again, and then he has a long memory.


    With Mr. Fu''s identity there, naturally, no woman would give him a look.


    So he didn''t understand the twists and turns.


    Too little experience.


    "By the way, donate materials and money in the name of the Fu Group. You can set the number. I have to stay with her temporarily. I can''t leave at this time."


    Chen Mian twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Knowing that he can''t persuade him now, he can only nod his head:


    "Okay, then 10 million, and use our company''s annual charity fund to pay for it. By the way, is Miss Su staying there by herself? Didn''t the rest of the Su family go?"


    Fu Yechuan rubbed his eyebrows:


    "Traffic control, I can''t get in today, I guess it will be almost the day after tomorrow."


    Chen Mian breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, then take care of your health, and I wish you all the best."


    As long as the people of the Su family go, it is natural that President Fu will not stay by Miss Su''s side all the time.


    Only distance can produce beauty.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Fu doesn''t know this truth.


    hang up the phone.


    Fu Yechuan''s irritability was much less.


    He opened the drawer and took out a new phone.


    He drank the wine in the glass and went to Su Nan''s room with his new mobile phone.


    The servant went to open the door:


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Su''s clothes have been changed. She slept so deeply that she never woke up."


    Fu Yechuan nodded and moved out of the way:


    "Go to rest, stew bird''s nest for her in the morning, and do you know what nutritious meals children like to eat?"


    "I know."


    The servant agreed and left.


    How could she not see that President Fu was interested in this Miss Su?


    I just didn''t expect that he was still so persistent when everyone had children.


    Really unique domineering president!


    Fu Yechuan sat on the chair next to him and watched for a long time, even if he couldn''t see her face in the dark, he was reluctant to leave.


    So quiet, so close, he thought about it for years, and finally found the opportunity.


    He put the new phone on the head of her bed.


    There was silence and dead silence.


    ...


    Su Group.


    The people of the Su family panicked when they saw the embarrassed assistant and Xiaoyuer.


    Hearing the assistant''s description, Su Jin''s face became more and more ugly.


    It''s just that this time is different from the past. This is an accident, not man-made.


    I can''t hide it even if I want to.


    Turn on the network.


    All about earthquake news.


    Soon.


    Su Yifeng''s call came.


    It seems that people who have always paid attention to national affairs have also learned the news.


    He reluctantly picked it up.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t the place where your sister went to the earthquake place? She won''t really go there, will she? Are you in touch now? Is there any news?"


    Su Yifeng asked anxiously.


    Su Jin: "I already know about this. The news of the earthquake came a few hours later than real time. Xiaoyuer and the others have been sent back. I heard that Fu Yechuan was there, and Su Nan fainted and was taken by him. went back."


    Su Yifeng breathed a sigh of relief, clutching his chest:


    "And my good granddaughter, and my good son-in-law?"


    Su Jin: "Tell me to be with her, but there is no news from Shang Qian. Dad, don''t worry about it, I''ll let someone go and see."


    "Don''t let others go to see it, you follow along, I''ll go too, you wait, I''ll go too!"


    "Dad, I''ll just go, don''t follow..."


    "No, I''m really worried."


    Su Jin was helpless, hung up the phone, and asked his assistant to prepare a private plane and equipment.


    They can''t go empty-handed this time.


    Let''s first donate 10 million in the name of the Su Group.


    In this way, they go there in a high-profile manner, and they also have an upright reason.


    At a critical moment, anything can become a straw.


    The next morning.


    Su Group''s materials are ready.


    Su Jin and Su Yifeng got on the plane, and Su Qi followed.


    When the plane reached the mountain, it was still dark, but I could still watch the brightly lit tents and the rescuers working all night.


    Su Yifeng''s face turned pale when he saw this desolate and desolate appearance.


    Many people have no strength to cry, and it is still quiet now.


    Rescuers kept carrying stretchers out of the rubble.


    Some were covered with white cloth, and they could not even see their identities and faces.


    Some people who haven''t found their relatives swarmed up, and when they saw that they were not their relatives, they left with a long sigh of relief, but they looked worried.


    Su Qi didn''t say a word, just rolled up his sleeves and went over to help carry things.


    Su Jin made a few calls to Su Nan, but they were all unanswered.


    His face darkened.


    Turning his head, he thought that the secretary mentioned that Fu Yechuan was also here. Could it be that he took Su Nan away?


    thinking.


    He found Fu Yechuan''s phone number and called directly.


    morning call.


    When Fu Yechuan picked it up, his expression was clear.


    He may not pick up, but he will not shut the Su family out at this time.


    "Hey?"


    "I''m disturbing Mr. Fu. I''m Su Jin. I know you''re in the earthquake zone. I came here to thank you for saving my sister."


    Fu Yechuan was silent for a few seconds.


    My heart kept sinking.


    He didn''t expect Su Jin to move so fast.


    After silence.


    His voice was slightly hoarse:


    "You''re welcome, it''s all right."


    "My dad and my brother are here. They are very worried about the safety of the little sister. Where do we need to pick her up?"


    Su Jin''s words were concise and clear.


    Fu Yechuan was silent for a full minute.


    He didn''t even have time to think about the wording of his rejection.


    Before, he felt that even if Su Jin came to the door, he would have a way to keep him, and even let the Su family remember him.


    But Su Yifeng also came, which was something he didn''t expect.


    In Su Yifeng''s place, all his methods can be seen through.


    "Mr. Fu?"


    Su Jin reminded.


    Only then did Fu Yechuan speak slowly:


    "Mr. Su, it''s too late now, why don''t you do it tomorrow? When she wakes up tomorrow, I''ll send her to you. By the way, are you staying in a hotel? Most of the hotels now host refugees, which may not be convenient. .


    Why don''t you ask Su Dong to stay here temporarily? "


    Su Jin heard his tact.


    Impatiently crossed a touch of coldness.


    Just as he was about to say something, the phone was snatched by Su Yifeng:


    "What nonsense? Just say the address, do you still want to hold my daughter?"


    When Fu Yechuan heard Su Yifeng''s movement, he paused, and his voice became very polite:


    "Su Dong, you know I didn''t mean that."


    "I don''t know, Fu Yechuan, you helped Su Nan and we are grateful to you, but don''t let this gratitude go away. Don''t talk nonsense, just tell me the address, and I''ll pick him up in person."

 Chapter 2194

    Fu Yechuan''s face changed subtly, his throat moved slightly, and he pursed his lips:


    "Okay, the address is..."


    After he finished speaking, Su Yifeng hung up the phone directly.


    Su Jin looked at Su Yifeng with admiration and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    Su Yifeng''s face was gloomy:


    "You can help Xiaosan here. I''ll pick up your sister and go directly to the hotel to meet up."


    Su Jin nodded, then frowned:


    "Dad, I remember our family has a holiday villa here, why don''t we go there?"


    Su Yifeng shook his head:


    "Just go to the hotel and wait until your sister wakes up."


    Su Jin nodded, then went over to open the door and instructed the driver:


    "Drive carefully on the road, call me if anything happens."


    The driver nodded.


    Su Yifeng sighed and closed the door by himself:


    "Okay, let''s go and see what''s going on?"


    Su Jin sent Su Yifeng away before going to see Su Qi.


    In the crowd, the noble boy who was dressed in noble clothes has long lost his original appearance.


    After the earthquake, it rained a few times.


    The ground was muddy and wet right now, and he fell several times in a row, and it was all mud.


    The expensive big names on the body have long been invisible to the original appearance.


    But just like that, Su Qi didn''t stop, and followed a slightly fat older brother in front of him, carrying a patient with a leg injury and running towards the ambulance station.


    Looking at the back, it is very pitiful, but also very brave.


    At this time, no one recognized the big star as Su Qi!


    However, Su Jin sighed, and it was rare for him to be happy that his brother had done something good.


    So I took a picture of him embarrassed and planned to send him to Su Qi on his birthday, so that he could do more good deeds.


    The sky is not yet bright.


    At present, almost half of the people in the whole city have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Su Yifeng''s car arrived at Fu Yechuan''s house, and the driver knocked on the door.


    The person who came to open the door was Fu Yechuan himself.


    Su Yifeng got out of the car, walked over, and looked at Fu Yechuan with a half-smiling smile:


    "Mr. Fu, I really want to thank you this time. It''s a coincidence."


    Fu Yechuan dressed meticulously, and at first glance he hung up the phone and prepared it in advance.


    In front of his respected elders, he will never be rude to people and things.


    Fu Yechuan pursed his lips, with a humble and respectful attitude:


    "You''re welcome, everything should be done, Su Dong invites in."


    Su Yifeng nodded and walked in:


    "Xiao Si has caused you trouble. By the way, why is Shang Qian not here? Shouldn''t he be with her at this time?"


    Fu Yechuan''s face tightened and he glanced at him:


    "You don''t know yet, Mr. Shang was unfortunately killed in the earthquake, and the body has not been found yet.


    In order to find him, Su Nan persisted at the foot of the mountain all night, and finally she was a little unstable, so I brought her back and settled her properly. I hope you can persuade her well.


    By the way, your granddaughter is also here. She doesn''t know anything yet, but she''s already asleep, so I''ll have someone wake her up. "


    His voice was unhurried.


    But when it comes to narration, it always makes people chill.


    Su Yifeng''s psychological quality has always been very strong. He is used to seeing the wind and waves, and he always feels that Su Nan married the person he likes, and he has come through hardships.


    Shang Qian has been tested for a long time and is a trustworthy person.


    Just...killed?


    No matter how he felt, it was Fu Yechuan who was talking nonsense!


    He glanced at him in disbelief, and his face changed from white to blue.


    He took a deep breath and stabilized his almost out of control emotions:


    "I''ll go see Su Nan first, where is she?"


    Fu Yechuan also knew the current affairs and stopped talking and stretched out his hand:


    "Come with me!"


    He had already reached this point, and he didn''t need to stop him from leaving.


    Everyone from the Su family came, indicating that they came prepared.


    Now, he just needs to cooperate.


    open the door.


    The wall lights in the room were dim.


    There is also a sleep-inducing aromatherapy incense.


    Su Yifeng smelled it, and it was a little familiar, so he couldn''t help but glance at Fu Yechuan.


    I have to say that he was attentive to Su Nan in the details.


    Unfortunately, he is not in the mood to explore an outsider now.


    They were all businessmen, so Su Yifeng would not believe that Fu Yechuan would make a loss-making business.


    It would be strange if he helped Su Nan like this, if he didn''t plan to do something.


    He walked over and looked at Su Nan, and sighed, fortunately it was all right.


    Just thinking about Shang Qian, he still felt bad for Su Nan.


    "Su Dong, why don''t I help you carry Su Nan into the car?"


    Su Yifeng immediately waved his hand and patted his chest:


    "I''ll do it myself, and ask Mr. Fu to carry the talk into the car."


    The matter of Shang Qian has not been made clear, how could he let an outsider touch his daughter?


    Not even a hug!


    He likes Shang Qian, the good son-in-law so much, but he won''t let people take advantage of it.


    As he said that, he covered Su Nan with a blanket, and went out with the person in his arms with ease.


    Fu Yechuan: "..."


    A thought suddenly appeared in his mind: Fire and theft to protect himself?


    Said that the child is still honest, he didn''t wake up when he was hugged, he just put his arms around Fu Yechuan''s neck in a daze, and shouted, "Daddy."


    Her soft, waxy and fragrant appearance really makes people''s hearts want to soften.


    Fu Yechuan put away the thoughts in his heart, and relaxed a little while holding the talk.


    Got into the car.


    Su Yifeng stood in front of the car strangely, looking at Su Nan, who was sleeping very deeply, with an incredible look on his face.


    "This child, why is he sleeping so deeply, I can''t even wake up when I shout?"


    He muttered while beating his old waist.


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes flashed slightly, he pursed his lips, and gently put the talking child on the child seat, and carefully adjusted her a comfortable posture before closing the car door.


    "Su Dong, if you need any help, you can contact me at any time, and I will stay here for the time being.


    By the way, the search and rescue team who helped find someone will resume work in a while, and I will have someone contact President Su. You can save a lot of time. "


    Su Yifeng''s complexion was complicated.


    Still nodded.


    Since Fu Yechuan''s words made sense, he had no reason to slap his face.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fu. When we look back and find Shang Qian, I will let my uncle come over to thank you in person."


    Fu Yechuan''s face froze slightly, but he still smiled and nodded.


    It''s not that he didn''t hear the alienation and sense of proportion in Su Yifeng''s words.


    I don''t believe in the fact that Shang Qian is dead.


    It''s just that the fact is the fact, and it''s also the fact that you don''t accept it.


    Fu Yechuan watched the car leave.


    For a while.


    He stood there, his figure standing alone, more and more slender and straight.


    Footsteps came from the door, and the servant walked out rubbing his eyes, and was shocked when he saw Fu Yechuan standing there:


    "Mr. Fu, why are you here? I heard some noise just now?"


    Fu Yechuan paused with a gloomy expression, and replied:


    "No need to cook tomorrow."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and went in.


    He hadn''t slept all night, and his eyes couldn''t hide the tiredness and blackness in his eyes.


    As soon as the person left, the whole house was empty.


    He couldn''t sleep anymore.


    ...

 Chapter 2195

    Su Yifeng took Su Nan back to the hotel, and immediately called a doctor.


    Fortunately, the major shareholder of the hotel is the Su Group, and there are specialized doctors in the hotel.


    The doctor checked it briefly, and his face gradually improved.


    However, just to be on the safe side, I still drew a tube of blood to go back for testing.


    "Mr. Su, judging from the current state, Miss Su is indeed sleeping very deeply. It may be that she was mentally stimulated and then fell asleep, but this kind of drowsiness is not harmful and can give her a rest.


    I will take it back for testing first, and I will notify you as soon as I have the results. "


    Su Yifeng nodded and sent him away with a solemn expression.


    He was worried about his daughter, and afraid of disturbing her to rest, so he went to another room in the presidential suite to call Su Jin.


    at this time.


    The sky was already bright, and the light blue halo slowly tore apart the darkness of the night sky.


    Even the sun''s rays began to penetrate the clouds softly and hit the ground.


    The news is already full of news about earthquakes.


    At present, 16 people have been found dead, and the scene looks extremely deserted and tragic.


    Many rescue workers, medical workers and volunteers have gone to the front line.


    Su Yifeng glanced at the silent news, and even seemed to see Su Qi''s figure on it?


    Is that his ignorant, ignorant son?


    He even ran to the ambulance with a child covered in mud on his back. The child''s face was covered in mud.


    But at this time, he didn''t seem to know anything, and he seemed very happy to be carried by Su Qi, hugging his neck, showing his little white teeth.


    It was this scene that was broadcast on the news as a photo material for a moment.


    But Su Qi''s face was sideways at this time, and his body was dirty and messy, but for his family, he could recognize who it was at a glance.


    Therefore, Su Yifeng felt very surprised.


    No, no, maybe not Su Qi.


    Su Jin happened to answer the phone:


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    "Well, it went well, but... what''s going on there, I saw that Su Qi appeared on the news?


    Is he the kind of person who is helpful? Wouldn''t it be nice if he didn''t go up and make trouble? "


    Su Yifeng asked his eldest son doubtfully.


    Or the older son is more reliable.


    Su Jin paused, "Yes, it''s Xiaosan."


    Su Yifeng exhaled slowly, something suddenly flashed in his mind:


    "By the way, I want to tell you something serious. What did Fu Yechuan say just now, Shang Qian, my good son-in-law died, is this true or false?"


    Su Jin was silent for a few seconds.


    Su Yifeng also noticed something was wrong.


    Su Jin still sighed:


    "Yes, Mr. Chun confirmed that Shang Qian did fall from the broken cliff. There were three other people. The bodies have all been found. Only his is still being searched."


    Su Yifeng took a deep breath, and his face turned pale.


    His body swayed almost at the same time, a little unsteady.


    Su Jin pursed his lips: "Dad, are you all right?"


    Su Yifeng took a deep breath, sat down slowly, lowered his voice, and became serious:


    "I''m fine."


    Su Jin: "Fu Yechuan''s people have all come just now, I also found some people to find people together, I believe it will be the result soon, Dad, you should take care of your sister in the hotel first, she should already know, I hope the mood can be stable Hold on."


    Nobody wants this to happen.


    Obviously they all feel that their lives are on the right track.


    Shang Qian is a very reliable person.


    Su Yifeng even wanted to euphemistically give birth to a second child, but before he could say anything, this happened.


    It was a fatal blow to the Su family, especially Su Nan.


    At present, they can only try their best to find someone first.


    Whether it is life or death, there must be an explanation.


    Su Yifeng hung up the phone and lowered his head silently.


    What about his daughter?


    a few hours later.


    The sky is bright.


    The light pierced through the glass, and he just remembered to close the blinds for Su Nan''s room.


    But after talking about the child, he woke up and ran over in cartoon pajamas without crying or making a fuss.


    She stretched out her two white and tender arms:


    "Grandpa hugs..."


    Su Yifeng''s heart softened, and he reached out and hugged her:


    "We said that the child woke up? Didn''t you disturb Mommy?"


    Say the child pouted:


    "People called her just now, but Mommy ignored them. She was still sleeping."


    Su Yifeng paused, and became more puzzled.


    Why can''t you wake up?


    From doubt to worry.


    He asked the doctor to speed up the test, wondering if Fu Yechuan had done something bad to his daughter.


    On the face, he smiled kindly, hugged and talked and went outside:


    "Come on, let''s have dinner!"


    Said that although the child is very unfamiliar with the environment, but her family is by her side, she quickly adapts to it.


    Especially in the face of food, she never wronged herself.


    Su Yifeng just thinks that she is easy to support, even better than Su Lin''s eldest grandson who is a picky eater!


    Two hours later.


    The doctor came with the test report.


    "Director Su, this is the report..."


    "Just say it. I''m not in the mood to read the report? Is there anything wrong with my daughter? If she''s okay, why isn''t she awake now?"


    Su Yifeng asked directly.


    When he turned his head, he grinned at the little granddaughter who was playing with the train.


    doctor:"¡­¡­"


    He paused, coughed, and then said solemnly:


    "Su Dong, Miss Su''s physical condition is fine, but there is a certain concentration of sedative in her blood, which should have been injected, which is why she hasn''t woken up yet.


    But looking at the blood test results, there is not much sedative left, and after a few hours, you should wake up. "


    Su Yifeng frowned, his eyes cold and deep:


    "This Fu Yechuan didn''t say a word, hehe..."


    It''s not hard to guess, he probably didn''t expect the Su family to move so fast.


    The night was supposed to pass quickly.


    Who knew they found out?


    It''s just that the tranquilizer is too much, but Su Yifeng can understand.


    When Su Nan found out about Shang Qian, he must have been emotionally broken.


    Fu Yechuan did this, although it was excessive, it was excusable.


    a few hours later.


    Su Nan finally struggled out of the groggy state.


    She had a vague sense of unease in her sleep.


    But it couldn''t resist the strong effect of the drug, as if there was a hand pulling her to fall asleep, preventing her from having a chance to wake up.


    She opened her eyes suddenly.


    Look around.


    Didn''t notice that the environment had changed.


    As soon as she got out of bed, she wanted to find someone, and the piercing sadness seemed to sweep over her in an instant, and there was still nothing around her.


    There is no Shang Qian.


    Not dreaming.


    She seemed to feel a kind of loneliness that she had never felt before.

 Chapter 2196

    Su Nan took a deep breath, not allowing himself to be immersed in sadness now, and planned to find someone immediately.


    After walking a few steps, she realized that she had changed clothes and frowned slightly, but fortunately her body was heavy and had no other discomfort.


    Fu Yechuan would not do anything to her at this time.


    As soon as she went out.


    Just watched Su Yifeng sitting on the ground, talking and playing with him.


    She was stunned, her eyes instantly sour.


    "dad?"


    Su Yifeng raised his head.


    He looked at Su Nan, a little surprised and a little distressed:


    "You finally woke up, what''s wrong with your body?"


    Su Nan touched his head, "No, I just don''t know how long I slept?"


    Su Yifeng pursed his lips, not wanting to cause more trouble at this time.


    "It didn''t take long, it was just normal sleep. The doctor said that you were too tired and emotionally unstable, so you would sleep deeply."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief:


    "Dad, why did you come here, this is..."


    "It''s the hotel. The eldest and the third are here. I brought you back from Fu Yechuan. Don''t worry, with us, you will have a backer. Dad won''t let you rely on others."


    Tears welled up in Su Nan''s eyes.


    She nodded heavily, thinking of Shang Qian, and her heart was even more difficult to control.


    She just looked at and said that the children were also paying attention to her emotions, but she didn''t show it.


    Tears were immediately wiped away.


    "Dad, I have something to do. I have to go to the earthquake site."


    Su Yifeng looked at her distraught appearance and sighed:


    "Okay, but you have to eat something before you go, or you won''t be able to hold on. Talking about being here will worry you."


    Su Nan looked at it and said, with a tangled expression, still nodded.


    She beckoned.


    Talking about the child, he jumped and ran over.


    She could keenly sense Su Nan''s uneasy emotions, so she carefully looked up at her:


    "Mommy, are you awake?"


    She couldn''t wake up no matter what she called.


    Later, Su Yifeng also said that Mommy was too tired and would wake up after sleeping for a long time.


    Talking about holding back and not calling her, now that you wake up, of course you have to take good care of Mommy.


    Su Nan smiled and reached out to hug her:


    "Well, tell me, did the children eat obediently?"


    "Yes, Mommy, I''m very good."


    Talking about the child rubbed Su Nan''s face, suddenly raised his head and asked her:


    "Where''s Daddy? Why isn''t Daddy here?"


    Su Nan''s face froze instantly, extremely pale.


    Su Yifeng hurriedly hugged the talking child and said coaxingly:


    "Daddy is away for a few days, didn''t I tell you?"


    Talk about the child touching his head in doubt:


    "Really?"


    She couldn''t remember anything at all.


    Su Yifeng nodded solemnly: "Really, did you forget?"


    Talk about the child getting down from him with guilt and saying:


    "I''m going to call Daddy and say sorry."


    Su Yifeng quickly stopped her:


    "Daddy is busy, don''t disturb him for now."


    "OK then."


    Said that the child was still very understanding and put down the phone.


    The waiter outside brought in the prepared meal.


    Light and refreshing, all Su Nan likes to eat.


    She didn''t even dare to look into the children''s eyes.


    She is young and foolish.


    But if Shang Qian really couldn''t come back, how would she explain it?


    She didn''t dare to think about it, and she didn''t want to face it.


    Good days are so short.


    They had clearly planned together for a long time.


    The food in his mouth tasted like chewing wax, Su Yifeng sighed when he saw it, and didn''t say anything more.


    Let''s wait until the dust settles.


    What if Shang Qian didn''t die?


    Su Nan left without taking a few bites.


    He didn''t seem to be able to sit still for a moment.


    Su Yifeng didn''t stop him, he just asked the driver to send people over.


    When she got there, Su Jin had already taken someone to search.


    Not only Su Jin, but also Fu Yechuan.


    Fu Yechuan watched her come over, but she didn''t even give him a look, so she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Brother, how''s it going?"


    Su Jin paused and took out a transparent bag from his pocket, which contained a broken mobile phone.


    "Look, this is Shang Qian''s, right?"


    Su Nan''s eyes were shocked, and it was like being struck by lightning in an instant.


    The phone was so familiar, and there was a lot of shiny stuff on the back.


    Shang Qian was so fond of it that he couldn''t bear to change it, it was his precious daughter''s masterpiece.


    But now looking at that phone, I want to cry.


    The phone was stained with mud, and the screen was torn apart, showing how powerful it was when it fell.


    Su Jin sighed: "Fortunately, our people got the thing, otherwise the business secrets inside would also leak out, I have already greeted others and asked them to look for it nearby.


    Su Nan, I believe there will be results soon. "


    And this result, as we all know, is not good news.


    Su Nan took the phone over, holding it like a treasure.


    Her silent appearance made the two of them a little at a loss.


    I thought she would lose control of sadness, or hysterical.


    But she didn''t.


    Unusual.


    She calmly took the phone and put it in her pocket.


    Then he looked at the people who were searching around, and pursed his lips:


    "I see, I''m going to help too, brother, I''ll ask you here."


    Su Jin nodded.


    Fu Yechuan frowned, looking at her back and thinking.


    "President Su, is Su Nan more emotionally stable?"


    He originally thought that Su Nan would come to him to settle the account after remembering that he gave her a tranquilizer yesterday.


    But she didn''t even mention it.


    Immediately, there was something unpleasant in my heart.


    The feeling of being ignored is really uncomfortable!


    Su Jin pondered meaningfully:


    "It''s not right. I understand my sister. The calmer she is, the worse it is."


    He sighed, afraid that starting from today, he would have to find more people to take care of by her side.


    The sudden separation of a pair of deeply loved people is always unacceptable to them.


    Fu Yechuan''s expression suffocated slightly.


    Su Nan ran around, not letting go of any place where there might be people. She looked for it more carefully than others.


    It''s just that time passes by every minute and every second.


    Although the above situation is not optimistic, but fortunately there are no aftershocks, the rescue is relatively smooth.


    Although the number of people rescued from the hotel was limited, as of the afternoon.


    Instruments never again detected vital signs in the hotel rubble.


    Everyone''s mood is complicated and sad.


    The next step is to dismantle the ruins and bring up the bodies inside.


    in the afternoon.


    The latest reported figures came out of the news, with 21 dead and 30 injured.


    Originally, there were 22 people, but Shang Qian still couldn''t find it.


    In the end, they could only watch the river flowing through the canyon, and the prediction in their hearts was deep.


    Perhaps, people fell into the river, and the downstream of the river is the sea.


    In this way, it can explain why Shang Qian couldn''t find it.

 Chapter 2197

    Su Nan stood on the shore with a gray face, watching the yellow water wash the shore, without a trace of ruggedness, the towering canyon, very thrilling.


    She gritted her teeth, and flashed through her mind the moment the figure fell, fell into the river, and disappeared in an instant.


    How cruel he is.


    Even in death, he didn''t say goodbye to her.


    Su Jin watched from a distance, always ready to take her away.


    That back is pitiful.


    He was really afraid that his sister could not think of jumping off.


    Fortunately, she didn''t.


    Wait until it gets dark.


    Fu Yechuan left here, but he couldn''t worry about Su Nan.


    Su Jin glanced at him and said lightly:


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fu, my sister will be fine."


    Fu Yechuan nodded before raising his feet and leaving.


    Su Jin walked over and looked at the scene in front of him, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "Little Si, Big Brother doesn''t know how to comfort you. It''s a good thing that he didn''t find it. Maybe he will come back by himself after a while?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Su Nan''s tears suddenly fell out of control:


    "Brother, he won''t come back, I''ve been looking for him for two days, he''s really dead..."


    How painful it must be for her to admit that Shang Qian was dead.


    She kept denying it and kept expecting a miracle.


    But the miracle did not favor her.


    Su Jin felt sour in his heart, and patted her shoulder:


    "I know, but the days are still long. Dad didn''t sleep all night because of you, and he has to talk about it. Even if he doesn''t come back, you have to love her more for him and take good care of her.


    Shang Qian couldn''t know that his precious daughter was no longer loved. "


    Su Nan stood there, his tone more sobbing, almost speechless with sadness.


    "Brother, every minute I''m standing here, I''m controlling myself not to jump, but how can I convince myself, how can I tell Shang Qian that he can''t come back?"


    Knowing that Su Nan was sad, Su Jin sighed, letting her cry without scruples here alone, venting her emotions without scruples.


    Only here can her pain be released.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Su Jin went back with Su Nan, who was dizzy from crying.


    In the search and rescue time that followed, she never came again.


    Because everyone knows it.


    People can''t be found.


    Even if it is found, it will not be the same as before.


    Instead, it''s better not to watch.


    No result, maybe for the best.


    The Su family and the Fu family have become the two groups with the largest donations and materials.


    Hot news for a while.


    It''s just that both of them tacitly declined the interview.


    For a while, everyone was raving about them online.


    The matter of Su Nan and Fu Yechuan was inevitably involved and said again.


    But this time the fans are still reasonable.


    Love is love, to miss is to miss, not to love is not to love.


    Nothing to mess with.


    It didn''t take long for the news to change from 21 dead to 22.


    This change in numbers has caught everyone''s attention.


    Because with the change of news figures, gossip also came out. The 22nd place is Su Nan''s husband Shang Qian.


    This caused an uproar online.


    "This is not true, this is a rumor, wait for the rumor to be refuted!"


    "It''s really wicked, this kind of news can be sent casually, be careful that the Su Group will sue you for bankruptcy!"


    "It must be a rumor. I watched their husband and wife show their love a few days ago!"


    "But many people saw it at the time of the earthquake. I heard that Goddess Su fainted several times in order to find President Shang."


    "It''s true, what a pity!"


    "Mr. Shang has never come forward or made a sound. Could it be true..."


    ...


    Su Jin did not expect that netizens were so enthusiastic about discussing matters in his home.


    Not only did it not mean to calm down, but it also intensified.


    He couldn''t speak, because it was impossible to publicly acknowledge the 22nd Shang Qian.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t that put salt on Su Nan''s wound?


    But it doesn''t matter if it goes on like this.


    Su Jin thought for a while, then took the mobile phone and called the public relations department and Su Qi.


    The public relations department quickly contacted the platform and began to limit current and withdraw hot searches.


    Su Qi also pulled out the popular boy from Huaying Entertainment to block the gun.


    soon.


    The news of the popular Xiaosheng getting married is overwhelming, and there are even photos of him returning to the apartment with the woman.


    He has been setting up a single person outside.


    This time the car overturned, and everyone naturally couldn''t let it go easily.


    So the matter of Shang Qian went out soon after.


    Su Qi looked at the hot search and it was finally normal.


    Sighed.


    Du Yan called him speechlessly:


    "Being surrounded by Wei and saving Zhao also has to be weighed, can''t you just find a little gossip and just explode it? Does it have to be so expensive?


    I managed to hold people out with great difficulty, and I immediately became top-notch..."


    "Shut up, it''s annoying, no one is more important than my sister!"


    Su Qi scolded and hung up the phone.


    Du Yan: "..."


    Su Nan followed them back.


    Su Yifeng was worried that she would take care of her alone, so she let them move back to the old house.


    During this time, the family hardly returned to a separate residence, and all went to the old house.


    Even Ning Zhi, who always likes to run outside, stays in the old house every day, talking to Su Nan and diverting her attention.


    She still looked normal.


    But everyone could vaguely feel that Su Nan would be ecstatic and in a daze from time to time.


    That silence seems to be a sign that life is about to wither.


    No one mentioned Shang Qian''s funeral.


    Because he hasn''t been found for a long time, and I''m afraid that Su Nan can''t stand it.


    If accepting the news of his death makes people feel hopeless, it might be better for Su Nan to look forward to it.


    Looking forward to the day when she can take the initiative to open up and let go.


    After talking about the child calling Daddy for several days and not seeing his dear Daddy, Su Jin discussed letting her go to school with Su Lin.


    Although it was a little uncomfortable at first, Su Lin took good care of her sister.


    Xiaoyuer, this follower, also went to the same school.


    Su Nan stayed at home for a few days and was about to go to work.


    Su Yifeng looked at her with her bag ready to go out, and immediately said:


    "Take a few more days of rest, anyway, there is still your brother watching in the company!"


    Su Nan smiled and said indifferently:


    "I have to find something to do, otherwise it will always be annoying, Dad, did you hear anything at night?"


    Su Yifeng was puzzled: "What sound, I didn''t hear it!"


    Su Nan hesitated for a few seconds, then hesitated:


    "I can always hear some random noises, and I thought someone was arguing outside. Forget it, maybe I heard it wrong."


    After speaking, she left immediately.


    Su Yifeng secretly felt bad in his heart.


    Although he was old and slept less, he just got up early and slept soundly.


    Moreover, the sound insulation of the old house has been professionally dealt with, so there will be no messy sound.


    He watched Su Nan go out worriedly.


    She wanted to stop it, but she was right, she was always thinking about things at home, so it was better to go out and get busy.


    With a shudder in his heart, he turned around and went to Su Qi''s room.

 Chapter 2198

    Ning Zhi was busy with the company early in the morning. She planned to take time to accompany Su Nan in the afternoon, so she left early and returned early.


    Su Yifeng was very satisfied with everyone, but Su Qi, he felt that it was really hopeless.


    He is still sleeping.


    Su Yifeng didn''t go in either, knocking on the door woke him up, and went downstairs by himself.


    Soon.


    Su Qi came down sleepily:


    "Dad, what are you looking for? Did you leave me breakfast?"


    Su Yifeng twitched the corners of his mouth, "Eat, eat, you know what to eat, what else can you do besides eat?"


    Su Qi was wronged.


    He had been busy in the earthquake zone for several days and didn''t get a good rest, so he planned to come back to make up for his sleep.


    And for Su Nan, he didn''t go back to his own home.


    He was even stabbed in the old house!


    Su Qi sighed, "Dad, can''t you let the donkey eat if you let the donkey work?"


    The housekeeper on the side listened and walked over with a rare smile:


    "Third young master, Su Dong asked me to keep it for you, in the restaurant!"


    Su Qi smiled, "I knew it, my dear daddy was reluctant to starve me to death!"


    Su Yifeng rolled his eyes at him:


    "Your eldest brother wakes up early in the morning to send his children to school first, and then sends your sister-in-law to work. Look at you, you don''t even know when your daughter-in-law goes out, how dare you say it?"


    Su Qi sighed:


    "Dad, I worked so hard in filming before, didn''t I just make enough money to come back to enjoy life? It''s not my dream to go out early and go home late. Why should I be like them when I rely on my face to eat?"


    Su Yifeng: "..."


    His eyes are already disgusting enough, a person can be lazy to say such a high-sounding, in this world, apart from Su Qi, I am afraid that no one can do it!


    The housekeeper uncle brought him the food with a smile, and said with a smile:


    "It''s okay to sleep more, young man..."


    Su Yifeng was not in the mood to teach him a lesson, he sighed:


    "If you have anything to do today, do something for me."


    Su Qi nodded while eating:


    "Okay, let me do anything!"


    Su Yifeng: "Your sister should not sleep well these past two days. She said that she always hears some noise. She is probably hallucinating..."


    Su Qi nodded thoughtfully:


    "It''s no wonder she can sleep well. When such a big thing happened, it''s so heartless to eat and drink without heart..."


    The housekeeper uncle glanced at him speechlessly, feeling that he couldn''t stay any longer, and ran to the kitchen by himself.


    This young master Su Qi is really helpless when he speaks.


    Su Yifeng slapped him on the back of the head:


    "Did you say that to your sister? It''s fine if you don''t worry, but you still think it''s right?"


    Su Qi shrank his neck and curled his lips aggrievedly:


    "I''m wronged to death."


    "Don''t you have that kind of master in your business? Find someone who has some skills and come over to exorcise our family. I suspect that Shang Qian died and couldn''t bear your sister, and the ghosts still haunt her, so she couldn''t sleep well. "


    Su Qi stiffened and coughed violently, almost not spitting out what he had just swallowed.


    "Dad, haven''t you been educating us to be the successors of socialism? What master, exorcism, are you making a horror movie?"


    Su Yifeng was also a little embarrassed, he muttered:


    "If you want to go, you can go. For your sister, I believe everything."


    Su Qi sighed:


    "Dad, it''s a psychological reason for her not sleeping well. I''m going to make an appointment with a psychiatrist for her today. I''ll just show her what kind of ghosts to exorcise evil spirits. Don''t mention it again in the future. Big brother will be mad when he finds out."


    Su Yifeng sat with a cold face and didn''t speak, and knew that he was guilty, but wasn''t he too anxious?


    In order for his daughter to be better off, he had to think of a crooked way.


    When my son said this, I felt a little ridiculous.


    He glanced at Su Qi dodgingly:


    "Then go after you finish eating. Don''t delay. Your sister is in a bad mood and won''t take the initiative to see her. Take the doctor to the company and go directly to her."


    Su Qi nodded: "I think so too."


    Su Yifeng wiped his eyes with some distress, and swallowed lovingly:


    "Your sister is really in a lot of trouble. You have to take care of me more. Shang Qian, my good son-in-law is really.... I also feel sorry for him. I am also sad when he is gone, but your sister''s life has to go on!"


    Su Qi nodded obediently and knew that Su Nan was on the ridge now, so they paid special attention to her condition.


    Shang Qian, he really doesn''t believe that a big living person is gone.


    But don''t believe it.


    At the scene of the earthquake, he helped carry the bodies and the wounded.


    He had seen with his own eyes a living man on a stretcher without breathing.


    I have also seen those relatives cry to death with their own eyes.


    He was also sad and uncomfortable.


    Just slowly, as if numb.


    Going back home is more like a new life.


    He has a serious understanding of life.


    Only now, the more important thing is Su Nan.


    Under Su Yifeng''s silent urging, Su Qi accelerated the speed of eating.


    After eating, Su Yifeng sent him out the door.


    Su Qi drove to the psychiatrist she knew.


    Then went to the Su Group again.


    Su Qi hasn''t appeared on the big screen for a long time, but it doesn''t prevent everyone from liking and obsessed with him.


    He went upstairs with a mask and hat on, and Yu Lou recognized him just as he was about to stop him.


    "Three young masters?"


    Su Qi nodded:


    "Is Su Nan there? I''ll go directly to her office."


    Yu Lou paused, "Mr. Su is not in a good mood, but she is meeting a guest."


    Su Qi frowned:


    "She is in a bad mood, can she still talk about things?"


    Yu Lou: "Follow President Chun."


    Su Qi pursed her lips, "Got it."


    He took the psychiatrist and knocked on the door directly.


    Looking at the two people in the office, they were both surprised for a moment.


    Chunyu''s face was haggard, with a bit of anxiety, but sitting here, although it looked normal, in fact, there was always dodging in his eyes.


    Su Nanan was quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    "Third brother? Are you okay?"


    Su Qi raised her eyebrows, "I brought a friend to meet you."


    The psychiatrist is a very humble uncle. Although he is a little old, it is not difficult to see that he was a very handsome man when he was young.


    Su Nan nodded: "Wait a minute."


    She looked at Chunyu sitting in front of her, and pushed forward a contract:


    "Mr. Chun, sign it, haven''t you always wanted to develop there? This is a good opportunity."


    She doesn''t shy away from letting others hear her official business.


    But Su Qi also understood the rules, and took the psychiatrist to the balcony in the office to sit down and wait for them to talk about things.


    Chunyu''s face is not very good-looking:


    "Mr. Su, forget it, if it weren''t for this project..."


    If it weren''t for this project, Shang Qian would not have died.

 Chapter 2199

    Chunyu''s face was embarrassed.


    He already regretted bringing up the project in the first place.


    I am not sorry for the death of a man I admired.


    It''s a pity that Su Nan lost her lover.


    He couldn''t figure out why Su Nan would bring up this project again.


    Even everyone was still immersed in sadness and did not go out, she had already planned to rebuild.


    Su Nan paused, his tone was cold and indifferent:


    "Mr. Chun, the relevant departments have given great support and help to the reconstruction of the disaster area, and they also need a new look to cover up the damage."


    "But Shang Qian is there..."


    Chunyu looked at Su Nan''s face pale, and immediately shut up.


    I know it was a blunder.


    "Mr. Su, why bother?"


    Su Nan pursed his lips, "Yes, you are right, because Shang Qian is there."


    She needs a place to fill the gap.


    She didn''t want to change her face when she mentioned it in the future, so she retreated and left Shang Qian alone there.


    She is going to make it a brand new high-end resort hotel, and she will visit him often in the future.


    President Chun paused for a long time before speaking:


    "Okay, since you have said so, I have no opinion. You are an investor. I will take your suggestion here. When the project is finalized, I will go to witness the ceremony with you."


    Su Nan nodded.


    Chunyu silently signed his name on the document.


    Su Nan''s expression loosened, and he gently shook hands with him before withdrawing:


    "I will let the secretary contact your people and start work as soon as possible."


    "it is good."


    After sending Chunyu away, Su Nan turned to look at Su Qi.


    Su Qi was talking to the person on the other side, and the expressions of the two were relaxed, which was different from the atmosphere she and Chunyu had just now.


    Su Qi stretched out his hand to greet her:


    "Little Four, come here..."


    Su Nan is used to his habit of being anti-customer first.


    She walked over and sat on the chair next to her.


    Su Qi smiled: "This is a famous psychologist who came back from abroad, doesn''t the state advocate psychological counseling for people in disaster areas?


    I specially found it for you. By the way, the money has already been paid. He must stay here this afternoon. You must actively cooperate, treat illnesses, and prevent illnesses. If you have something to do at night, remember to go to the school to pick you up. The two children go home. "


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment, listening to him fully arranging his own affairs.


    Not only that, but she also needs to find time to do other things.


    This is really no free time!


    "No, third brother, you need to let your father or the housekeeper go to pick up and drop off from school. I still have fun at night..."


    Su Qi snorted: "That won''t work, there is a parent-teacher meeting at night. If you do any parent-child activities, do you want to exhaust your father to death, or do you want to toss your uncle to death?"


    Su Nan was speechless: "..."


    Su Qi shook the car keys in his hand:


    "Remember to arrange the time reasonably, I still have something to do."


    "What else do you have to do? I know that she came to see me this afternoon..."


    Su Qi: "I made an appointment to play football and made a cameo. She even arranged the time for you to not give me time for the two of you. It''s too much. I''ll settle the account with her later!"


    With that, he scolded and left the office.


    Su Nan: "..."


    It doesn''t feel like he''s here to coax her, like he''s here to find fault.


    The psychiatrist in the office smiled:


    "It can be seen that your relationship is very good. Miss Su, Mr. Su briefly told me about your situation. I generally understand, please sit down..."


    Su Nan sighed helplessly:


    "Sorry, I really have other things to do. I don''t know about my brother''s arrangements. It''s better that I have seen it and you can leave."


    The other party shook his head and said sincerely:


    "No, Mr. Su will follow up later. He said that if I didn''t see a doctor and saved you, he would complain to our association that I exposed me and blocked me. I don''t want to risk my career."


    Su Nan: "..."


    Su Qi is too dark!


    The other party sighed in horror:


    "To be honest, I was both scared and lucky to be selected by Mr. Su."


    Fortunately, because Su Qi recognized his ability very much.


    Afraid because Su Qi could destroy his career at any time.


    Su Nan was silent for a few seconds and walked over.


    "Well, my third brother can really do it."


    She believed it was not a threat.


    The psychiatrist smiled and looked at her:


    "Many people who have suffered great changes need to experience three months or more than a year before they can slowly get out of that grief. In fact, to be precise, post-traumatic sequelae, not everyone will have it, but there is. Some people have self-recovery mechanisms, and some people have weaker mechanisms."


    Su Nan nodded and looked at his watch, obviously not wanting to listen carefully.


    Some perfunctory, some absent-minded look.


    The psychiatrist smiled and looked out the window without mind:


    "Are there times when you can''t think about it? For example, self-harm?"


    Su Nan paused, froze, and immediately shook his head:


    "No."


    The psychiatrist gave her a thoughtful look and nodded with a smile:


    "That''s good, it''s not too serious."


    "I don''t need to take medicine, and I don''t need to see a doctor. They just care and mess up, but the changes around me always need time to heal."


    The psychiatrist nodded in agreement:


    "Yes, time is the cure for everything."


    He took out a transparent bottle from his bag, which contained small white pills.


    "But it also needs the assistance of modern medical care, Miss Su, this one tablet a day can only be taken when you can''t sleep. This is a week''s amount. After a week, you can come to me again, and I will prescribe you the next course of medicine. "


    Su Nan froze completely.


    She looked at the glass bottle on the table, her eyes dazed for a moment.


    A week''s supply is to avoid irreversible harm caused by overdose.


    She needs sleep aids.


    She just didn''t dare to say that she could only rely on herself, but no one knew that she couldn''t sleep night after night.


    But can only pretend that nothing happened.


    When the doctor asked, she obviously answered the standard answer, or even the opposite answer.


    But he could see right through her, and although he didn''t expose her lies, he gave her what she needed most.


    The psychiatrist looked at her quietly for a few seconds:


    "Miss Su, don''t leave yourself alone. It''s a good thing to be busy. If you want to chat with me next time, let''s talk about it. You can adjust it this week."


    Su Nan lowered his eyes and nodded.


    The doctor smiled and stood up:


    "Then I won''t bother you. Goodbye Miss Su."


    Su Nan nodded and stood up to send him out.


    The psychiatrist does not know if it is the healing sense that comes with the aura.


    He came, and Su Nan felt the heavy pressure in his heart eased a little.


    When Yu Lou knocked on the door and came in, Su Nan immediately subconsciously hid the glass bottle on the table in his hand.


    Sure enough, it was not found.

 Chapter 2200

    "Mr. Su, what do you want for lunch? Shall I go out and order for you, or do I go to the staff cafeteria?"


    Su Nan paused, her story was uploaded on the Internet for a while, and naturally many people knew about it.


    She didn''t want to face the pitiful eyes of others.


    But eating alone makes me feel uncomfortable.


    when hesitating.


    Ningzhi''s information came, and sent a restaurant location:


    "Come here and have dinner with me!"


    Su Nan smiled and put away the phone:


    "No, I have an appointment with someone."


    Yu Lou nodded: "Okay."


    He was also relieved.


    She obviously spends more time alone, but after Shang Qian left, she doesn''t like being alone.


    Whether at home, in the office, or in the old house.


    Even downstairs in the company, she was in a trance to see the man walking towards her with a gentle smile.


    He came to pick her up from get off work, come to have dinner with her, come to deliver her clothes and materials, every detail in life is his trace.


    Before she knew it, Shang Qian had occupied a very important position in her life.


    Now peeling off in one''s own life is like a pain in the skin.


    She couldn''t express the sadness.


    She could understand that everyone wanted to persuade her to look away.


    But how does she see it?


    She was used to his presence in her life, and now that he has disappeared, how can she adapt?


    Time will erase his existence and her pain.


    But isn''t it more cruel?


    Such a good person, but let her forget.


    Su Nan silently took his hand and left.


    Because of her bad state recently, Su Yifeng asked Chang Li to be her driver. No matter where she went, Chang Li would pick her up.


    She was too lazy to think about it, so she could only let them arrange.


    Ningzhi waved at her in the restaurant, Su Nan walked over and looked at the three sets of bowls and chopsticks on the table.


    "Anyone else?"


    Ning Zhi paused, "When this store wasn''t open, Qin Yu kept saying that she wanted to come and try it, so I set a pair for her."


    Su Nan was silent for a few seconds and sat there.


    "One or two of the people around you have had an accident, I know, but we are still so young..."


    Ning Zhi pursed her lips and had a somewhat lonely look on her face. When she looked at her, her eyes were full of distress:


    "Su Nan, I know you''re not feeling well. When you''re at home, Dad and the others are there. You don''t want them to worry, so you pretend to be nothing, but who would be nothing?"


    Su Nan blinked and looked at her:


    "Got it, I don''t know what to do."


    "When you don''t know what to do, just wander aimlessly, Su Nan, we living people must live well.


    When Qin Yu died, I couldn''t figure out why her vivid life was so fleeting.


    But look, Shen Liang is not doing well now. He will send messages to Qin Yu to greet us every festival, and he will also mail their gifts. No one has forgotten it, but he has not been addicted to it forever. "


    When Ning Zhi spoke, her eyes were red.


    They are trying their best to hold back the tears.


    Su Nan swallowed even more, and her eyes turned red.


    Ning Zhi smiled and took a deep breath:


    "Whether in this world or another world, we will meet again sooner or later.


    When we meet, let''s talk about the experience of the past few decades. Shang Qian loves you so much, and he must hope you live well. "


    Su Nan was silent for a while, then nodded:


    "I know, I don''t dare to think about it, if he finds out that I throw the talk away, he will definitely feel distressed.


    He loves this daughter the most, and he must be worried. "


    Ning Zhi looked at her distressedly:


    "The person he loves most is you, Su Nan, you have to take care of yourself."


    Su Nan paused and nodded heavily:


    "I will."


    The two smiled at each other.


    The gloom in Su Nan''s heart seemed to have been swept away.


    The two of them ate slowly, but also talked and laughed about some interesting things.


    Until Su Jin called.


    Su Nan is enjoying what he eats.


    Thought something happened.


    Su Jin: "You didn''t come to the meeting?"


    Su Nan''s mind went blank: "I forgot..."


    She lowered her voice guiltily.


    I really forgot about this memory.


    Su Jin gritted his teeth angrily: "Give you ten minutes, and go back to the company immediately."


    Su Nan: "I''m afraid not. I''m having dinner with Zhili. The journey back to the company is at least 30 minutes."


    Ning Zhi was too frightened to say a word.


    The phone is hung up.


    Su Nan hung up the phone with a guilty conscience and smiled:


    "My eldest brother has always refused to recognize his six relatives in business, hehe..."


    Ning Zhiliao: "It makes sense for my eldest brother to be so rich. Otherwise, when he usually gives us red envelopes, he has never been soft-hearted!"


    Su Nan nodded in agreement.


    After the two of them finished eating, Ning Zhi wanted to continue shopping, but Su Nan had to go back to work, so they separated.


    back to the company.


    Su Jin glanced at her and threw all the recent big and small matters to her.


    Su Nan looked at the whole mess and suddenly couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Are they deliberately trying to keep themselves busy?


    But she really can''t stand such a heavy job!


    Su Nan didn''t even go out the door all afternoon.


    Been working hard.


    Su Jin looked at the people inside from time to time at the door, and was very satisfied with her work attitude.


    It''s just that the frequency is high, and even Yu Lou can''t stand it anymore.


    "Mr. Su, why don''t you go in and take a look?"


    Su Jin glared at him:


    "If I don''t go, what should I do if she acts like a spoiled child and pushes her work to me again? You help me take care of it, don''t let her be free, she must be busy!"


    Yu Lou: "..."


    Before getting off work, Yu Lou came over to remind Su Nan:


    "Mr. Su, is it time for the young lady to dismiss the school?"


    Su Nan woke up suddenly and looked up from the table.


    She was so tired that she couldn''t lift her head, and she had to go to and from school.


    But time was running out, so she ran out with her phone in hand.


    Yu Lou reminded her at the back:


    "Mr. Su, don''t forget to come back to work overtime..."


    Su Nan almost fell to his death.


    Now she really doesn''t even have time to be sad.


    No matter how fast Chang Li drove, he was late.


    When Su Nan went, looking at the lonely little figure in the classroom, he was distressed to death.


    Talk about the direction of the child with their back to the door, sitting obediently and reading a book.


    It''s just like when Shang Qian was there before.


    Without Shang Qian, how could she be so weak?


    Su Nan looked at her daughter''s back and made a secret decision in her heart. No matter how sad she was, she would go out quickly.


    She couldn''t let Talking turn into an introverted mumbling child.


    She is so cheerful and lively!


    Just thinking about it, a teacher came out of the office on the other side:


    "Is it Miss Su? Did you come to pick up Shang Lili?"


    Su Nan nodded: "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    She paused, "Where''s Su Lin? I''m her aunt, and I''ll pick it up together."


    The teacher gave her a hesitant look and sighed.


    There seemed to be countless things to say.

 Chapter 2201

    Su Nan was puzzled by the teacher''s attitude.


    But the teacher didn''t say much, and then pushed open the door of the classroom:


    "Tell me kid, you need Mommy to pick you up."


    Talking about the surprise, he turned his head, his face was full of joy, and he rushed over without saying a word.


    "Mommy..."


    Su Nan''s heart softened all of a sudden, wishing to give all the good things in the world to his precious daughter!


    She hugged and said, and the little baby kissed her several times before hanging on her neck reluctantly:


    "Mommy, people miss you so much!"


    Su Nan felt sour in his heart, feeling a little guilty that he paid too little attention to her these days.


    Children have always been very sensitive, and she should be able to perceive her indifference to her.


    But she didn''t blame or hold revenge.


    What a sweet angel!


    She couldn''t help but feel sorry for the little girl, she will definitely love her more for Shang Qian!


    "Honey, are you sad today? Mommy and grandpa are not by your side. It should be very uncomfortable to be in an unfamiliar environment. Mommy will take good care of you!"


    Even bring her into the company.


    she thought so.


    The teacher next to her coughed, and she looked at the child and smiled:


    "Children Su Lin is in my office, and there are other children, tell me to go to my brother first?"


    After talking and nodding, he got off Su Nan obediently and went to the office next to him obediently.


    Su Nan was reluctant to part.


    The teacher sighed and coughed:


    "Miss Su, you are here just in time. I have something to tell you."


    "Tell me about it, teacher."


    Su Nan is determined to be a good mommy.


    Teacher: "Today, I said that the children beat up six children and cried. Five of them were persuaded by Su Lin. They agreed to forgive and talk about it, but there was another one, the beating was so severe that we had to notify the parents of the other side. ¡­¡±


    Su Nan was struck by lightning.


    She stood there in shock, her expression not knowing what to do for a while.


    Did she hear it right?


    Beat six people?


    Su Nan opened his mouth, "Is it a misunderstanding?"


    "I have surveillance here."


    The teacher took out the video that had been prepared for a long time, saved it in the mobile phone, and handed it over.


    Su Nan took a breath and watched the video.


    Talk about the children running all over the floor as soon as they entered the classroom.


    Su Lin couldn''t catch up.


    And they are not a class.


    Su Lin let her stay well, and then went back to the classroom by herself.


    As soon as Su Lin left, she was not afraid of anything anymore. She squeezed away the female classmate who occupied her seat and kicked her again. The female classmate was thinner than her and fell to the ground crying.


    Another student came up and wanted to teach him a lesson, but he was pushed down before he touched his shoulder. When he was pushed down, he also pushed three or four students next to him.


    At this time, two boys came in, one was Xiao Yu''er and the other was Fu Yunche.


    Fu Yunche went to help the female classmate on the ground, and Xiao Yuer thought that someone was bullying him, so he rushed up without saying a word.


    As a result, Fu Yunche fought with Xiaoyuer.


    Xiao Yu''er was a little younger than Fu Yunche, and he fell out of the way as soon as he got into a fight.


    At this time, it was said that the little friend had started again, and she went up to Fu Yunche, her little fist and little foot were not strong, so she pushed him down and sat on top of him and beat him directly.


    Xiaoyuer also rushed over, and the two of them mixed doubles.


    Finally, finally the teacher came...


    Video ends.


    Su Nan looked at the video in front of him in shock, and couldn''t believe it for a while, that was his daughter?


    Immediately, I was really impressed.


    The teacher sighed:


    "Did you let her practice taekwondo? Or she wouldn''t be so powerful. Now everyone in the class is quite afraid of her. Although other parents didn''t hold her accountable, it doesn''t mean there won''t be an accident next time.


    I suggest you talk to the children well, don''t do it lightly..."


    The teacher also expressed frustration.


    Children of this age don''t listen to big truths at all, and children of this kind of family are not afraid of the consequences.


    It can only be guided slowly, but talking about the children''s domineering has made other children scared.


    Su Nan twitched the corners of his mouth, embarrassed and wished he could find a seam to get in.


    "Then she was here alone just now, is..."


    "I was afraid of scaring the other kid who was beaten. He cried for a long time."


    The teacher sighed sadly.


    Su Nan took a deep breath:


    "Then let me say it and apologize. We will pay for the medical expenses."


    The teacher nodded: "Okay."


    Just hope people can accept it.


    The teacher took Su Nan to the next office.


    Looking at the office, there is another person in the office.


    Fu Yechuan.


    She immediately understood that the one who was beaten more seriously was Fu Yunche, and his parent was naturally Fu Yechuan.


    I didn''t expect him to come in person.


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes moved slightly when he saw her.


    But then the teacher came in.


    Seeing Su Nan, Su Lin ran over and sighed.


    "Auntie, I have tried my best to take care of my sister!"


    But my sister doesn''t seem to need his care.


    Su Nan wiped his head:


    "The best temperament."


    Talking about the child''s dissatisfaction, she pouted and snorted, and Xiao Yu''er sat next to her and snorted.


    Xiao Yu''er''s focus was on guarding Fu Yunche''s body.


    So he can''t forget to stare at him anytime.


    Fu Yunche sat there with a blue nose and a swollen face, feeling wronged and wanting to cry but not daring to cry.


    When he saw Su Nan coming in, his eyes lit up.


    His big eyes were shining, but he didn''t expect that the beautiful aunt he was thinking of was coming in person!


    "Miss Su, tell me that the kid is beating Fu Yunche. Oh, and Xiaoyu''er is also involved, but we can''t get in touch with his parents for the time being, you see..."


    Su Nan paused, "Xiaoyuer lives in our house."


    "That''s a better solution."


    The teacher smiled.


    Su Nan silently looked at the two children who made mistakes but didn''t know how to repent.


    Su Nan walked over, looked at Fu Yunche''s face, and couldn''t bear it:


    "Are there any other wounds? Why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    She raised her head and looked at Fu Yechuan, "I will pay for the medical expenses."


    Fu Yechuan paused, his eyes deepened a little:


    "No, it''s all skin injuries."


    Su Nan pursed her lips, still worried:


    "Let''s go and have a look. We can all feel relieved after a comprehensive examination. Master Fu, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere else?"


    Fu Yunche blinked and shook his head. His eyes were clear and clean, and he couldn''t help reaching out to pull Su Nan''s hand.


    Su Nan smiled.


    But in the next second, the talking child ran over and knocked off his hand:


    "You go away, do you want to be beaten?"


    It is said that children completely overcome their domineering by being cute.


    When she said it, Fu Yechuan looked at her admiringly, thinking that a girl had to be so courageous.


    Fu Yunche pouted and retracted his hand.

 Chapter 2202

    Su Nan clicked his tongue and glared at it.


    She waved to Xiaoyuer:


    "Come here too, you two apologize to Master Fu."


    He said decisively and refused: "I don''t want to apologize, I am not wrong, he is my enemy when he goes to help the person who bullied me!"


    Xiaoyuer nodded at the side:


    "That''s right, I don''t apologize either. Whoever dares to bully me is bullying me. I will never apologize!"


    The teacher looked away helplessly.


    She has been persuading for a long time, these two children are really insufferable.


    Su Nan stood there awkwardly:


    "Tell me, you..."


    She knew what Xiaoyuer had heard and said, and after persuading her, it was easy for Xiaoyuer to say it.


    Just talking about sitting down, she cried and pulled Su Nan''s legs:


    "People don''t apologize. I want Daddy to teach him a lesson. It''s his fault. Daddy said he will protect me..."


    Su Nan was shocked.


    In an instant, it seemed as if he had been stabbed in a weak spot, and his heart clenched fiercely.


    Her face changed slightly.


    And Fu Yunche also unexpectedly walked over, trying to pull the hand of talking, but was pushed away by Xiao Yuer.


    "It''s my fault if my sister doesn''t apologize."


    Fu Yunche said uncontrollably.


    He didn''t really want to talk to Talking about his sister being angry, he just wanted Talking to apologize, and they became good friends.


    He just needed a step, but when he talked and cried, he was at a loss.


    He nervously looked at Fu Yechuan next to him.


    "Daddy..."


    Fu Yechuan glanced at him coldly, with a hint of reproach.


    He didn''t understand what that meant.


    Su Nan picked up the talk and glanced at Fu Yunche and the teacher:


    "Wait, we''ll be right back."


    She hugged the talk and left the office, went to the next classroom, put her down, and patiently wiped her tears:


    "Mummy didn''t mean to blame you, but you can''t cry and make a fuss. Daddy didn''t teach you to cry constantly at this time, right?"


    really.


    Said that the child was still immersed in his own crying, but stopped instantly.


    Just sighing more and more.


    She wiped away her tears.


    "Mummy, I miss Daddy..."


    Su Nan touched her head:


    "I know, but let''s solve this problem first, you hit someone, but Mommy thinks you didn''t do it on purpose, right?"


    Say the child nodded:


    "That kid took my place, and I pushed her."


    Su Nan patiently continued:


    "Yes, she did the wrong thing, but should we talk about it first and reason with her?


    We can also tell the teacher, tell my brother, tell Xiaoyuer how sad she was when you hit her, it''s too late to apologize to you. "


    Talking silently, he lowered his head and clenched his skirt.


    Her pale and tender face and her red nose made her feel aggrieved.


    Su Nan also felt distressed when she saw it.


    "We have to give people a chance. We said that he is a generous and good boy. Fu Yunche didn''t do anything. You beat him so badly, he didn''t say anything, and said he couldn''t apologize?"


    Say the child pouted:


    "He''s so weak, even I can''t beat him, Xiao Yu''er can knock him down with one fist!"


    Su Nan: "..."


    Not angry, not angry, it''s okay to be off-point.


    "He is weak, and we can''t bully the weak, not to mention that Xiaoyuer is two of you, and the two of you bully one person. Isn''t this more bullying less?"


    Say the child snorted:


    "Dad said, no matter who I fight with, Xiaoyuer must help me!"


    Su Nan: "..."


    She didn''t even know, when did Xiaoyu''er become so obedient?


    But thinking that way, I can''t say that.


    "Daddy is afraid that others will bully you, but we can''t take the initiative to bully others. Look at the Ultraman you like, who is two people fighting one?"


    Talking about the children say this, you will understand.


    She clenched her small fists and gritted her teeth:


    "Mommy, I''m going to apologize."


    Su Nan didn''t expect her to suddenly become so happy.


    The mentality hasn''t had time to adjust yet!


    "Yeah!"


    Say that the child ran out of the room and went to the next door.


    She looked at Fu Yunche, but there was not much sincerity on her face:


    "sorry."


    Fu Yunche was pleasantly surprised, "Tell me about my sister, it''s okay."


    Just as he was about to take her hand, he turned around and greeted Xiaoyuer:


    "Come and apologize!"


    Xiaoyuer walked over reluctantly:


    "sorry."


    "It''s ok."


    Fu Yunche blinked.


    Fu Yechuan frowned, a little puzzled.


    Say the child looks at the teacher:


    "Teacher, is it alright now? Mommy said she will compensate."


    The teacher nodded: "Okay, tell me that the child is really a good child!"


    Said that the child turned around and ran, and the little fish chased after him.


    Su Nan came in and blocked the door, "Wait a minute before leaving."


    She looked at Fu Yunche:


    "Go to the hospital first and settle this matter."


    Fu Yunche shook his head:


    "It''s okay, Auntie, mine hurts."


    Fu Yechuan stood up:


    "Su Nan, let''s have a meal together and give the children a chance to reconcile."


    He said meaningfully.


    Su Nan frowned, it was her side who was at fault, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Just eat, she is reluctant.


    "Sorry, I really don''t have time. Since you don''t go now, I will let my assistant pay you compensation. Let''s talk about it when the time comes."


    As she spoke, she pulled the talking child''s arm to prevent her from running around.


    "Xiaoyuer, go and call my brother, we''re going back."


    Xiaoyuer nodded obediently, then he went to the reading room next door and called Su Lin out to go out.


    Fu Yechuan pushed Fu Yunche.


    Fu Yunche walked over and pulled the corner of La Su Nan''s clothes:


    "Auntie, treat me to a meal, as compensation for medical expenses."


    Su Nan looked at Fu Yunche who was beaten so pitifully, and the words of refusal stayed on his lips, unable to say anything.


    Say the child blinked:


    "Okay, let''s go eat, I''m going to eat KFC!"


    The little fish jumped up happily:


    "I want to eat too, it''s great!"


    Su Nan: "..."


    Did she agree?


    The teacher also echoed:


    "Go, go, children who don''t hold grudges, things that can be solved with a meal, they won''t fight casually in the future."


    Su Nan: "Alright then."


    Just a meal anyway.


    But she always felt that Fu Yechuan seemed to have some purpose.


    Can''t tell.


    She now refuses to approach him.


    Just couldn''t bear to refuse the request of the two children.


    Only Su Lin stood on the same line with her:


    "Children eat so much junk food, it''s not good for health."


    Talk to the children: "Then don''t eat it."


    Su Lin was silent: "It''s okay to eat once in a while."


    Su Nan laughed:


    "Okay, get in the car."


    She called Su Jin directly.


    Su Jin answered the phone:


    "Don''t forget to come back and work overtime."


    Su Nan: "Hang it up, brother, I made a mistake."

 Chapter 2203

    Su Nan decisively hung up the phone.


    I''d rather not make this call myself!


    Chang Li was a little surprised when he saw Fu Yechuan also following.


    But what was even more surprising was that Fu Yunche got into the Su family''s car.


    Fortunately, Fu Yechuan didn''t come up, otherwise the people in this car would be really embarrassed and don''t know what to call them.


    But think about it, the uncle is gone, and Fu Yechuan''s chance has come.


    So of course he will find a chance to get close to Su Nan.


    Also excusable.


    It''s a pity... Even he can see the purpose, Su Nan can''t see it?


    "Go to KFC."


    "OK."


    in the car.


    Talk about the children chatting with Xiaoyuer and saying things that others don''t understand.


    The reason why she didn''t understand was that Su Nan really didn''t understand, and Su Lin covered her ears and didn''t want to understand.


    Fu Yunche, wanted to understand but had no chance to understand.


    Complicated and twisted!


    Originally thought that Fu Yechuan would not come with them.


    As a result, when it came to KFC, he actually waited there one step ahead.


    And, it''s cleared up.


    It was supposed to be busy, but there were no other customers in the store.


    Su Nan was shocked for a moment, and said that the child ran in without knowing anything:


    "Mommy, I want to go shopping..."


    There is a shopping mall behind KFC, as soon as you go out the back door.


    Su Nan paused, "Let''s eat first."


    Say the child nodded.


    Su Nan took Su Lin to order food, and said that the children, Xiao Yu''er and Fu Yunche were playing below.


    Fu Yechuan made a phone call outside and came in.


    He looked at Su Nan''s back, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately, he watched Shuo and Xiaoyuer lying in front of the glass window, looking at the store where the figures were sold, very obsessed.


    With a move in his heart, he walked over:


    "Want it?"


    Said that the child was very honest and nodded.


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes were full of gentleness, and he said generously:


    "Go and pick, what do you want uncle to invite you."


    After speaking for a while, his big eyes flashed, and he still shook his head:


    "Daddy will give it to me."


    Fu Yechuan was silent for a few seconds, then said:


    "Uncle gave it to you for Fu Yunche. He told us today that he is not happy. It''s his fault. You can choose!"


    After talking, he nodded, and happily dragged the little fish away.


    The people inside naturally welcome the well-dressed young masters and girls like them.


    "welcome!"


    Talking about the kid holding the newly released Ultraman figure, he happily took it out.


    Xiaoyuer also took another set of figures that he liked.


    Just when Fu Yechuan took out his card and planned to swipe it.


    Talking about the child took out a black card from his pocket, looked at the waiter in a milky voice and said:


    "Sister, swipe your card."


    The waiter was shocked for a moment, then looked at Fu Yechuan again.


    "This card..."


    Talk about the children: "It''s the supplementary card that my dad gave me. She said that I can buy all the good things with this card."


    Fu Yechuan naturally recognized this card because he also had one.


    This Shang Qian is really affecting them all the time when he dies.


    In his heart, he took it back:


    "Use mine, talk about it, it''s your uncle who invited you."


    Tell the child to shake his head:


    "My dad said that the boys who take the initiative to spend money on me are not good people!"


    So when she went out to play with Xiaoyuer, she took the money.


    Xiaoyuer just needs to help her carry her bags!


    Fu Yechuan: "..."


    Su Nan looked and said and disappeared in a blink of an eye, and came out to take a look.


    It happened that Fu Yechuan pushed the door and left.


    She paused, looked at the talk and urged the waiter to swipe the card quickly.


    Xiaoyu''er also looked at her nervously.


    But the things they both take are not cheap. If there is no guardian, their waiter cannot swipe the card.


    Just as Su Nan came in, he said that the children would greet him:


    "Mummy!"


    Su Nan paused, and suddenly understood after seeing all this:


    "I see, you don''t actually want to eat KFC, do you want to go shopping?"


    Talk about the child''s quirky pouting:


    "Mummy, I want to see if Daddy is hiding in Ultraman!"


    Su Nan rolled her eyes, she couldn''t believe anything she said.


    This daughter, every time she is moved by sadness, she will be speechless.


    "Tell me about children, I think you''re thinking a little too much."


    The waiter was still standing there politely, Su Nan was helpless:


    "I''ll let Uncle Chang Li come in and get it for you. Go pick two more for Master Fu and brother!"


    Talk about nodding in surprise.


    As long as you can take it for yourself, it doesn''t matter who you give it to.


    After paying, Su Nan looked at the familiar card and couldn''t help but feel sour.


    She also had one from him.


    Shang Qian actually gave her a card without telling her.


    I really can''t bear to have his daughter suffer a little bit!


    Going back with the gift, Fu Yunche was extremely happy.


    Although he is not interested in Ultraman.


    But as long as he talked about the gift from his sister, he could not wait to offer it up as a treasure.


    Xiao Yu''er was very disdainful of his unpromising appearance.


    But this meal was quite enjoyable.


    It''s just that Fu Yechuan was not happy, and when he went to pay, did he know that Su Nan had already paid.


    It was not his turn to send gifts, and he did not need to settle accounts.


    She really figured everything out.


    I don''t want to have anything to do with him at all!


    When leaving, Su Nan was on the phone with Yu Lou.


    Fu Yunche still wanted to say goodbye.


    But Xiao Yu''er urged him to go home with a displeased face.


    Said that the children also wanted to go back to play games, so they directly waved and got in the car.


    Fu Yunche reluctantly followed a few steps:


    "Tell me about my sister..."


    Talk about the child who just put on his child seat belt and look down at him.


    Fu Yunche looked at her nervously and blinked:


    "Tell me about my sister, will we be good friends in the future? Can I go to your house to play with you in the future?"


    Su Lin is his best friend. He said that his sister''s mommy is his favorite aunt, and that his sister is his favorite sister.


    They had everything he envied in their home.


    For a child who doesn''t get any warmth, that''s a fatal attraction.


    Especially in this meal, when he saw his daddy, his attitude towards talking was a warm and warm one.


    He had never seen Daddy''s smile.


    He would only indifferently tell him not to worry about anything, and would only tell him to find a servant if he had something to do.


    They don''t even eat at one table for a month.


    But today he was injured in school, and the person who came over turned out to be Fu Yechuan himself.


    Seems like a surprise.


    Today is the happiest day of his life!


    After that, if he and Talking can become good friends.


    Will Daddy treat him better in the future?


    Fu Yunche looked at her excitedly.


    The little fish on the side stuck his head out and blinked:


    "Fu Yunche, do you admit that you deliberately pushed her into the water on your birthday?"


    He really didn''t forget that scene until his death.


    Said that the children had long forgotten about this, and looked at them with big eyes in confusion.

 Chapter 2204

    Xiao Yu''er''s sudden words made Fu Yunche stunned on the spot.


    With a nervous expression on his face, with a hint of unease in his eyes, he looked at his sister.


    Although he is young, he remembers the past clearly enough.


    Because everything is not so pleasant.


    He was carried away by fate, and he had no strength to resist.


    During the process, no one paid attention to his emotions.


    Unforgettable birthday party that day, talk about being pushed into the water.


    He will always remember what role his mother played in it, and what role he was.


    It''s better than ignoring his daddy who doesn''t like him, rather than using him to hurt other people''s mummy.


    At least he didn''t force him to do things he didn''t like.


    He just doesn''t like himself.


    Fu Yunche stood there, his face full of embarrassment.


    The unhappy memories of the past crowded up.


    He clenched his palms nervously and remained silent.


    Xiao Yu''er''s white and tender little face showed a bit of disdain.


    To them, Fu Yunche''s silence showed his guilty conscience.


    They don''t want to be friends with Fu Yunche!


    After Su Nan finished the phone call, she went back and saw that the door had not been closed, so she went directly to the car door and closed it.


    Then he turned to look at Fu Yunche and smiled:


    "Master Fu, goodbye."


    Fu Yunche smiled uncomfortably, then waved his hand.


    Su Nan stood up straight, looked at Fu Yechuan not far away, and nodded:


    "Goodbye President Fu. If he goes to the hospital for a checkup, he can contact my assistant to accompany him."


    She didn''t want this matter to continue to entangle.


    Fu Yechuan nodded:


    "Walk slowly, no more."


    His voice was hoarse. In fact, there were still a lot of follow-up activities, but listening to her call, it seemed that he had to go back to the company.


    Not what he expected.


    Su Nan doesn''t seem to be hurt in any way because of Shang Qian''s affairs.


    She is still so bright and bright, never withered.


    But this is very wrong.


    She is so strong, how could he take advantage of it?


    Su Nan asked Chang Li to send her back to the Su Group, and then sent the children back to the old house.


    A few children were chatting at first, but soon fell asleep.


    Even when Su Nan got out of the car, they didn''t wake up.


    into the company.


    Su Nan saw that some departments were working overtime, and she couldn''t bear it, so she asked Yu Lou to order supper and drinks for everyone, and went back to the office by herself.


    Su Jin really didn''t joke with her.


    The job he left her was complicated and heavy.


    In the past, he was afraid of tiring Su Nan, so he drove out by himself.


    This time I''m afraid I want to take this opportunity to let him relax for a few days.


    two hours later.


    Su Nan was so tired that he couldn''t lift his head up.


    Really tired and sleepy.


    It was quiet in the office.


    Yu Lou worked overtime with her on the sofa, because he felt bored and scared outside, so he had the cheek to stay.


    Su Nan looked at more than half of it and sighed. She pinched her neck:


    "Assistant Yu, do you see my brother still in the office?"


    Yu Lou paused, turned his head and said to him:


    "Mr. Su, he got off work early and left at 5 o''clock in the afternoon."


    Su Nan''s heart was broken.


    No way!


    Yu Lou smiled: "He said, you have to finish this before you can go home."


    Su Nan was silent, and suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of exhaustion.


    She really wanted a good night''s sleep.


    I haven''t had a good night''s sleep for several days, and as soon as this feeling comes up, I feel a little overwhelmed.


    "My brother is still too worried about me, so he asked me to do so much. Is it to remind me that making money is not easy, so I have to use my life to make money?"


    She comforted herself so, and let Yu Lou hear her muttering clearly.


    He twitched the corners of his mouth:


    "No, Mr. Su, it''s because Mrs. Su''s belly is getting bigger, and her pregnancy reaction has been a bit serious in the past few months. It is said that she always vomits and loses her temper all the time, which is different from when she was pregnant with Young Master Su Lin.


    President Su got off work early for Mrs. Su. "


    The atmosphere was a little dignified for a while.


    Especially Yu Lou found that after he finished speaking, Su Nan''s face was a little unsightly.


    She lowered her head silently and took a deep breath:


    "After a long time, it turned out to be bullying me."


    She couldn''t help crying.


    But there is nothing to be angry about, Wen Xiang needs to be carefully cared for now.


    During this period of time, in order to take care of Su Nan, he stayed at home and accompanied him, and he started to work normally two days ago.


    Su Nan knew in his heart that his family cared about him.


    So it''s not that hard to accept.


    She could only resign herself to continue working.


    By the time it was over, it was almost midnight.


    The sky was dark, and the whole city fell into silence.


    She was really confused and didn''t think about anything.


    Yu Lou called Chang Li and asked him to wait downstairs.


    So I went over to sort out the materials she had processed, urging her to get off work quickly.


    Su Nan still had some emotions in his heart.


    Everyone is off work, quiet.


    It is not easy for Yu Lou to accompany him to work overtime until now.


    She sighed:


    "Assistant Yu, come back and give you a raise!"


    Yu Lou paused and nodded immediately, "Okay, okay!"


    Su Nan sighed:


    "But you don''t have to take me down in person, I can go back by myself, you should go home quickly, the family should be in a hurry!"


    Yu Lou pursed his lips and followed the elevator:


    "You ask Brother Chang Li to take me back, or my wife thinks I''m fooling around outside. If she sees me coming back with the boss, she can scold me less."


    Su Nan glanced at him quietly:


    "understood."


    Gratitude is just a little bit.


    After sending Yu Lou back, it was very late when Su Nan returned to Su''s house.


    She almost fell asleep in the car.


    When I got off the bus, I deliberately looked at my phone: it was half past one.


    Silent night.


    There was still a chill in the air.


    When she went in, a lamp was left in the living room.


    She thought everyone was asleep, so she calmed down. She didn''t even wear slippers, and planned to go upstairs barefoot.


    But as soon as he went up two steps, there were slow footsteps in the living room.


    "came back?"


    It was Su Yifeng''s deliberately low voice.


    Su Nan was startled, "Dad, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Su Yifeng smiled: "I feel less when I get older."


    Su Nan''s chest tightened, feeling a little uncomfortable, and smiled:


    "Go back to your room and sleep."


    Su Yifeng glanced at her, walked to the door, returned with the slippers, and put them at her feet:


    "Put on your shoes, there is a carpet on the ground, there will be no sound, and the room is soundproof, so you don''t have to worry about disturbing them."


    Su Nan smiled, a warm current seemed to flow through his chest.


    An indescribable warmth enveloped her.


    She put on her shoes and looked at Su Yifeng. He said that he felt less, but his eyes were still exhausted.


    I''m afraid it''s not Jue Shao, but deliberately waiting for her to come back.


    At this moment, Su Nan''s heart seemed to be caught by something.


    Terribly painful.

 Chapter 2205

    They lacked everything, love and money, everything.


    But they don''t waste, never waste.


    She pursed her lips, "Thank you dad, let''s go upstairs."


    Su Yifeng nodded.


    Su Nan used to support him. He had undergone surgery before, so his body was not as strong as before, and he also needed a cane to walk.


    She felt self-blame in the dark, she had been trapped in her own grief, and ignored Su Yifeng too much.


    He is getting old too fast.


    It is no longer the ever-powerful figure in the memory.


    Her eyes were suddenly sour, and she subconsciously flicked the corner of her eyes.


    She shouldn''t be someone who will die if something happens.


    She is not so cowardly and pitiful.


    She should be stronger than others think.


    She doesn''t live for a man.


    Whether Shang Qian is dead or alive, she must live a decent, magnanimous and happy life.


    She wanted to send him back to the room, Su Yifeng paused:


    "I''ll watch you go back. Didn''t you say that you can''t sleep with a sound in the morning? Dad will go back to sleep after a while. I''ll see if someone is walking outside and disturbing your sleep!"


    Su Nan''s throat seemed to be blocked, and he was unable to speak.


    She suddenly rushed over and hugged him, tears falling uncontrollably:


    "Dad, I''m sorry..."


    She really wanted to give up on herself countless times.


    There are also countless times because of saying that children save themselves.


    But not once was it for Su Yifeng.


    Obviously, the person who loves her the most in this world is Su Yifeng.


    When she was in pain, only Su Yifeng would feel the pain.


    But think about those times when it was almost impossible to survive.


    For Shang Qian''s sake, she doesn''t have anyone in her mind.


    At that time, Su Yifeng was so sad.


    Her neglect made me feel very annoyed now.


    There are countless people and expectations around, there is a lot of love.


    How could she turn a blind eye?


    Su Yifeng sighed in distress, touched her head, and moved very gently:


    "Don''t cry, little four, you are my father''s most beloved daughter, I promised your mother that I will always take care of you.


    Every time you are sad, I will be ashamed of your mother. If she is here, I will tell you a lot, so that you will not be so sad.


    Dad understands you, but Dad doesn''t know how to tell you.


    Losing the person you love most is a pain that can''t be eased for a while.


    Dad doesn''t want you to think about others for others, but also doesn''t want you to live for others.


    You have to do it for yourself..."


    Su Yifeng swallowed even more, in the silent environment.


    It seems to have drawn countless sad emotions.


    The rich night seems to be insoluble ink.


    Not for Shang Qian, not for talking.


    Not for Su Yifeng.


    But for Su Nan himself.


    Su Nan seems to be really having trouble controlling his emotions at this moment.


    She couldn''t do nothing at all.


    She''s also been looking for reasons to keep herself calm.


    But Su Yifeng''s words were like a pot of cold water pouring down on her, and she was completely awake.


    She seemed like a trapped beast struggling to get out of the silt swamp.


    Although half of his body was outside, he let the mud engulf him.


    Slowly withering, she believes, is also a relief.


    But not right.


    Everyone was watching her, and everyone stretched out their hands to pull her up.


    But why didn''t she give her her hand?


    If she didn''t go up again, the old father Su Yifeng could not wait to jump down to save her.


    What is she for?


    Su Yifeng''s words made Su Nan feel guilty.


    She bit her lower lip and cried in a low voice, Su Yifeng pulled her to sit on the steps, letting her calm down.


    He sighed, his voice full of vicissitudes and intolerance.


    "Shang Qian is a good boy, but people have good luck and bad luck.


    I agreed that you were together because of you, and he would not hurt you.


    But if his departure makes you lose the courage to live, then it is not his original intention.


    Xiao Si, you can miss him forever, but don''t always remember the pain.


    Leaving is not painful, just like your mother, she has been gone for decades, but every time I think of her, I feel full of joy. "


    The person you love is just accompanying you in another way.


    Su Yifeng finished speaking slowly, patting Su Nan''s back lightly.


    "Okay, don''t cry, it''s too late, go back to sleep. Is the psychiatrist I asked your third brother to find you useful? If it doesn''t work, you can change it tomorrow. Sleeping well is the most important thing."


    Su Nan paused, her tears almost drying up.


    This was the most depressing and happiest time she had cried in the past few days.


    She nodded, knowing that it was too late to delay any longer:


    "Dad, then you go back to bed early, and don''t stay up late in the future."


    Su Yifeng nodded.


    Urging her to hurry back to her room.


    Su Nan''s tears almost couldn''t hold back again, but she didn''t want to worry Su Yifeng anymore.


    She twitched the corners of her mouth, turned and walked back.


    When she opened the door just now, she looked back.


    Su Yifeng still sat there, just kept looking at her back.


    In the darkness, there was a dim light in his eyes.


    The worry and sadness inside were purer than hers.


    Su Nan was silent for a while, then turned back and said:


    "Dad, I won''t miss it. I''m the richest man. I''m going to sort out the property under Shang Qian''s name tomorrow, and I''ll take over all his wealth. Do you think I''m a blessing in disguise?"


    Su Yifeng showed a rare smile, he stood up with a smile, and walked slowly to his room:


    "You''re still that greedy little thing..."


    Su Nan smiled and watched him go back to his room, only to restrain his smile, his eyes darkened a little.


    She stared for a few seconds, and her mood had already turned upside down in just a few seconds.


    Back in the room, she felt that exhaustion came over instantly.


    He didn''t even have time to change his clothes, he just lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    This feeling.


    It was the deepest and most stable sleep since I came back from the mountain.


    No one disturbed her in the dream, not even a sound.


    ...


    By the second day.


    When Su Nan woke up, she was refreshed.


    Just look at the time, it''s already 11 am.


    She got up suddenly, turned on her phone, and watched Su Jin and Yu Lou make more than 20 calls.


    Yu Lou: "Mr. Su, are you still attending the morning meeting?"


    "Mr. Su, everyone is waiting for you!"


    "Mr. Su, you''ve only worked hard for a day to quit?"


    Su Jin: "Sister, go to the meeting in the morning for me, your sister-in-law is not feeling well!"


    "Sister, everyone is waiting for you, hurry up!"


    "Su Nan, don''t be lazy, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "You''re not up yet, are you?"


    ...


    Su Nan watched their messages flood in like a flood.


    Immediately I felt guilty.


    She quickly got up to wash and changed clothes and went downstairs...

 Chapter 2206

    Just right.


    The housekeeper uncle was joking with others downstairs.


    Watching her come down, he hurriedly greeted her:


    "Miss, hurry up and eat, it happens that you have breakfast and lunch together!"


    Su Nan smiled, "I won''t eat it, the company still has something to do!"


    Su Yifeng came in with a bucket from the outside, as if he had just returned from fishing:


    "Don''t be in a hurry, let''s go after eating. It''s too late for you to go now. Your brother''s phone number has reached me."


    Su Nan opened his mouth in a guilty conscience and touched his head:


    "You can''t blame me. My phone ran out of battery last night, and no one called me this morning."


    The housekeeper uncle smiled:


    "Director Su didn''t let you wake up. How hard did you work yesterday? The eldest young master came back and fell asleep early last night. How can he understand your hard work?"


    When Uncle Butler said this, Su Nan immediately forgave himself.


    "That''s right."


    Seeing that the table was filled with what she liked, she didn''t rush to leave at the moment, put her bag aside, and went to eat.


    "Xiao Yu''er and talk to go to school?"


    Su Yifeng nodded: "I sent the third child away. I heard that they were bullied by their classmates at school yesterday?"


    Then, Su Yifeng pursed his lips solemnly:


    "Looks like I''m going to meet their parents these two days."


    Talk about how you care for your classmates!


    Su Nan paused, and before he could swallow a mouthful of seafood porridge, he looked at Su Yifeng before he could say anything.


    "Dad, forget it!"


    I don''t know who he heard from.


    Why do you feel the news is not true?


    Su Yifeng frowned and decisively refused:


    "Of course not, they bully our children, can I still forget?


    It¡¯s okay to bully Xiaoyuer, let¡¯s talk about what a well-behaved girl she is, she can¡¯t lift her shoulders or hands, the weak and weak are less than three years old, and she is shorter, thinner and more beautiful than them, so I can¡¯t let her Having experienced school violence at such a young age, I must have a good talk with their parents! "


    Su Yifeng has exhausted his brains to talk about the children''s first growth.


    Su Nan paused, and finished the meal after a few bites:


    "That, Dad, it''s not that others bullied you, it''s that you beat others..."


    Su Yifeng''s eyes widened all of a sudden, as if she didn''t believe her words in shock.


    "What? Impossible, how old is she, she''s even shorter than Xiaoyu''er!"


    I can''t believe what Su Nan said is true.


    Su Nan sighed:


    "It''s true, I went to school yesterday, and she beat up six classmates by herself, and one of them was quite serious, so don''t follow along, by the way, don''t let anyone teach her taekwondo for now! "


    Su Yifeng paused embarrassingly, his eyes dodged a little:


    "No, Xiaoyu''er wants to learn, just talk about it by the way.


    It''s okay, it''s nothing to make a little trouble, I''ll teach her well later, go to work early after you finish eating! "


    Su Nan nodded.


    Even if there is no special teacher to teach, in fact, she will not let her say anything.


    Girls should learn some self-defense skills.


    However, talking about such a small amount of effort, it seems a bit early to learn.


    ...


    Su Group.


    As soon as Su Nan went to the company, Yu Lou was in a hurry.


    "Mr. Su, you are finally here!"


    Su Nan glanced at him: "I don''t believe my brother will leave a mess and just ignore it."


    Yu Lou: "Oh, that meeting has been canceled, moved to the afternoon, and I have arranged it for you!"


    Su Nan: "..."


    Yu Lou watched her push the door in, and suddenly thought of something:


    "Mr. Su, the assistants and lawyers of the Shang Corporation are here. They said that they have important things to see you. Look..."


    Su Nan pursed her lips, "Let them in."


    The rest of Shang Qian is inevitable and will definitely pass through her hands.


    Now that she has decided to live well, she can''t hear his name and retreat.


    What should be faced, always have to be faced.


    Soon.


    Rong Yi, Shang Qian''s assistant, knocked on the door and came in, but his expression was a little heavy.


    Behind him was a slightly older man, looking dressed, who was a lawyer.


    "Ma''am, I''m bothering you."


    Rong Yi paused.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, "If you don''t want to disturb me, please take a seat."


    Rong Yi stretched out his hand and asked the lawyer to sit down first.


    It seems that the lawyer is very respectful and polite.


    "Ma''am, this is President Shang''s royal lawyer. Whether abroad or in China, he is the most trusted person by President Shang."


    Su Nan nodded and simply shook his hand to say hello.


    She could vaguely guess the other party''s intention.


    It''s just that Shang Qian''s asset field is too broad, and he should have his own arrangements.


    Rong Yi paused and was silent for a few seconds before he said:


    "Madam, I have already learned about President Shang through other channels before. Because I am thinking of your mood, I didn''t come to the door immediately, please forgive me."


    Su Nan nodded.


    Rong Yi glanced at the lawyer and said:


    "We didn''t know something like this would happen suddenly, and it was a bit of a surprise.


    It is said that at least to see President Shang go to the ground to be safe, and then he should deal with his death.


    But at present, the result given by the relevant departments is that he is likely to be washed away by the water, so the hope of finding it is very slim.


    Moreover, the president of the business has not shown his face, and there have been many discussions, so I would like to ask your opinion.


    Will his will be officially made public? "


    Su Nan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he raised his eyes subconsciously:


    "will?"


    Rong Yi glanced at the lawyer beside him.


    The lawyer nodded:


    "Mr. Shang has long since revised his will when you got married. All assets in his name, including movable and real estate, will be automatically transferred to your name after he leaves, and you will become his sole legal heir."


    Su Nan listened to every word he said, and felt as if something had pricked her heart a few times.


    That kind of sharp stabbing pain, some indescribable, but extremely uncomfortable.


    Her eyes blurred for a moment.


    But in front of the two of them, not wanting to be too rude, she immediately turned her head to look in the direction of the balcony.


    Rong Yi sighed:


    "When he was with you, he asked me to count his assets, and he also asked me to ask a lawyer to make a will, saying that whether he is there or not, I will leave you a guarantee.


    If he has an accident, tell you that he has made a lot of money, and be sure to let you spend the money for him, don''t waste it. "


    Su Nan swallowed even more.


    Gently flicking the moist corners of his eyes.


    Why did he never mention it?


    Why did he make a will at such a young age?


    Because of her weaknesses and people she wants to care about, she also wants to arrange a path for her in the next few decades.


    But why does she feel like crying so much?


    She would rather not have a penny!


    The lawyer took out several documents from the bag he was carrying and put them in front of Su Nan:


    "Madam, sign this, and I will handle the rest for you."

 Chapter 2207

    Su Nan looked at the opened file. On the other side, Shang Qian''s name was written.


    are his familiar notes.


    In this way, it was presented in front of her eyes.


    Su Nan gritted his teeth and hesitated before writing.


    Rong Yi pursed his lips:


    "Madam, after you sign, you can officially take over everything in the business, and I can officially start the formalities.


    There is also a business manager who additionally bought a fund for Miss Talk and Mike, but Mike''s can only be received when he is an adult, and Miss Talk can be withdrawn at any time.


    Some foreign projects require the follow-up signature of the manager, if you do not sign, it will be completely put on hold, madam..."


    It was difficult for him to stop talking.


    Originally, Shang Qian didn''t even have a funeral, he just didn''t want to admit his death.


    They were more hopeful that he would pop up one day.


    Or, he just disappeared temporarily.


    The people of the Su family expressed their silence about this, and there was no reason for Rong Yi to intervene.


    It''s just the matter of interest behind him, he must come out and make it clear.


    Those are all things that the business manager left to his wife.


    Su Nan hesitated for a few seconds, then picked up the pen and signed his name on it.


    "Assistant Rong, if there is anything else that needs my cooperation in the future, just contact me. As for the projects he has followed up, according to your professional evaluation, he can continue to follow up.


    There is no need to continue, then there is no need to persevere. "


    Rong Yi nodded immediately and took a deep breath, with a bit of admiration and joy on his face.


    The business map of the General Chamber of Commerce, both at home and abroad, is more complex and grand than they imagined.


    If there is not a backbone who can come out in charge, even if they are the same as usual, it is difficult to guarantee that the people under them will not have any thoughts.


    At most five years, it will almost start to decline.


    But Su Nan is different. She is not a rich lady who doesn''t know anything.


    She is a professional senior manager, needless to say about her ability, no one is more suitable to come forward than her.


    They don''t want to be out of a job after a few years.


    "Okay madam, I will try my best to arrange everything. Regarding the assets involved in the name of General Shang, I will also quickly sort out."


    Su Nan nodded:


    "You are someone he trusts very much. Naturally, I will also trust you. Whether Shang Qian comes back or not, I will keep it for him."


    Rong Yi nodded:


    "Don''t bother my wife. If you have time tomorrow, I want to take you to the company to make an appearance. Those foreign business managers don''t like to show up very much, but domestically..."


    He hesitated, especially since Su Nan was in the country, if he didn''t show up all the time, of course it would cause countless rumors.


    Su Nan nodded: "Okay, you can arrange it. Just contact Yu Lou directly."


    Rong Yi got the answer he was satisfied with, so naturally he would not delay.


    The lawyer also stood up and followed Rong Yi and Su Nan farewell.


    Su Nan looked at a document left behind for two minutes.


    Then he silently put it away and locked it in the safe.


    Soon.


    Yu Lou knocked on the door and entered:


    "Mr. Su, it''s time for the meeting, everyone is here."


    Su Nan nodded, "Okay."


    This time, she agreed very happily.


    Maybe it''s because I feel like I can''t be in a daze anymore.


    When Su Nan arrived at the conference room, she realized that what they were discussing was a brand new project abroad.


    Artificial intelligence has reached a new stage. This can only be a system with human emotions, combined with cloning and blood analysis, to create a brand-new technological intelligence.


    People in Europe have proposed that they want to apply this technology in "appropriate" places.


    This project is not yet common around the world.


    There is only news in one of the European countries.


    But the tricky thing is that if you need to introduce this project, you need to go abroad to inspect in person.


    While Wen Xiang''s sister-in-law was expecting to give birth, Su Jin would not easily agree to go.


    Then there is only Su Nan.


    in the conference room.


    Everyone, you said something, I said it one by one, and the bosses of several departments all looked at Su Nan.


    Waiting for her statement.


    At this moment, she understood.


    Why did Su Jinning ask Yu Lou to postpone the meeting, but didn''t want to participate.


    Although the project is very profitable, it is also troublesome.


    Especially if you want to go abroad on business, this is not a good job.


    Such a large and dangerous project must be approved by the company''s decision makers.


    And Su Nan is the most suitable candidate.


    The matter reached Su Yifeng.


    Wen Xiang also knew about this.


    She sighed helplessly: "Let your eldest brother go, you are a girl for so long, and your family is not at ease!"


    Su Nan sat there, holding a cup of coffee in his hand, watching quietly and talking about playing with Xiaoyuer.


    heard.


    She smiled: "Forget it, sister-in-law can''t be without people in the past few months. Even if my eldest brother goes abroad, he is all about you. If he can''t concentrate on his work, he might as well let me go!"


    Su Jin frowned silently by the side, without making a sound.


    Su Qi pretended to be dead in the corner.


    Anyone can go anyway, just don''t let him go.


    He doesn''t want to suffer this crime!


    Wen Xiang touched her belly, with an apologetic look on her face:


    "But it''s too hard, we really can''t worry about it, why don''t we wait for a while before going, and then we will be free."


    Su Jin finally said: "No, half a month later, the technology company will hold a secret business reception, and only ten companies have been invited. I finally got the invitation letter and can''t delay it.


    Xiao Si, let''s go. The project is not yet mature. If you think it is not possible, come back.


    But if I remember correctly, this company also held a world tour, which should be to participate in the black technology of various countries. If you are interested, you can follow it to relax. "


    Su Yifeng glanced at him subconsciously.


    Subsequently.


    He paused, "Your eldest brother is right, it happens that you are tired during this time, and it is the most important thing to take the opportunity to go out to relax.


    Anyway, the money is in our hands. Whether or not to introduce this project is up to us. If the risk is too great, forget it. "


    Su Nan turned the coffee in his hand.


    Originally, she also felt that it was impossible to push it out, and she had already made psychological preparations.


    Just to hear that there is an opportunity for a world tour was a surprise.


    "Okay, then I''ll go."


    Su Qi let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s good that no one pays attention to him!


    Wen Xiang was still a little worried, and frowned slightly:


    "Would you like someone to accompany you? I still don''t worry about you alone!"


    Su Nan smiled: "Brother Chang Li will follow."


    Su Jin pursed his lips: "Let Xiaosan accompany you."


    "Why? I don''t want to go!" As soon as Su Qi heard his name, he wanted to jump up immediately.


    Every cell in his body was resisting this.


    Su Qi ran to Su Yifeng aggrievedly, half-kneeling hugging his thigh and acting like a spoiled child:


    "Dad, you don''t hold your grandson anymore? I and I don''t have children yet, we can''t have a long-distance relationship, she will dump me.


    There are too many handsome guys in the entertainment industry and too many temptations. If I wasn''t there, she wouldn''t be able to hold it back! "

 Chapter 2208

    Su Qi understood that the only person who could change Su Jin''s mind was Su Yifeng.


    Therefore, he has to ask Su Yifeng for approval now that he is willing to sacrifice his face.


    Su Yifeng rolled his eyes speechlessly, unable to push him away.


    Like a candy bar on his own body.


    Wen Xiang was the first to laugh out loud.


    Then came Uncle Steward and Su Nan.


    Su Jin couldn''t help but hooked his lips, with a bit of playfulness in his eyes:


    "Dad, I think it''s been almost thirty years since the third child''s problem can''t be changed!"


    Su Yifeng couldn''t help but nodded in agreement:


    "Yes, luckily I accepted him, otherwise he wouldn''t even be able to find a daughter-in-law."


    Su Qi was aggrieved and prepared to fake cry.


    Finally, I heard Su Nan smiled and let him go:


    "Forget it, let the third brother go, that''s when the beast comes out of the cage. It''s good if he doesn''t cause trouble, and protect me?"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    The atmosphere was relaxed and comfortable for a while.


    Su Qi glanced at Su Nan sadly.


    Although he also wanted to defend himself, he didn''t want to become a radical, and he would never be fooled!


    Su Jin said lightly:


    "Then let Yu Lou follow. It''s better to let Rong Yi follow, because as far as I know, Shang Qian... There is a lot of business there, or some network resources can be used."


    Although he didn''t want to mention Shang Qian in front of Su Nan.


    But this is inevitable after all.


    No one can assume that this person has never appeared.


    Everyone was silent for a few seconds before looking at Su Nan.


    Su Nan nodded lightly: "Okay, I will contact Rong Yi."


    Everyone looked at her without any abnormality.


    They all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Jin glanced at his sister carefully before turning his eyes away.


    This project, although it is not necessary to go, but he also has the mind to make her restless.


    It is necessary to have a leisurely work, but also to have the opportunity to relax.


    So he arranged this opportunity to her, even if she didn''t accept it.


    I hope she can really let go of the past and live a good life in the future.


    There is still a month and a half to go.


    Su Nan needs to sort out everything at hand during this time and hand it over to the person in charge below.


    And also prepare materials for participating in foreign projects.


    Su Jin was very considerate and took the initiative to take over some work.


    Just not busy for two days.


    Su Qi caused a lot of trouble.


    The gossip net red broke the news that he had been in and out of the hotel venue for filming many times, and he was unclear about the actress in the crew.


    Take this man to the hotel today and the other woman to the hotel tomorrow.


    The key is that this has already been implied by others.


    Even photos were taken.


    Su Qi is the plain Su Qi. In the photo, Su Qi is very handsome and dumps all beings.


    And the woman beside him who was in his arms couldn''t see what she looked like.


    Just look at the dress, very fashionable, look at the figure, very beautiful.


    So everyone preconceived that it was an actress in the crew.


    For a time, the revelations on the Internet fermented one after another.


    Su Qi didn''t expect that he didn''t film, he just slept in the hotel of the crew, and he lived at his own expense.


    As a result, when I woke up, the downstairs was full of paparazzi reporters.


    His image was ruined badly.


    Not only that.


    Everyone is still talking about the fact that he didn''t donate to the earthquake a few days ago.


    Many celebrities have exposed their donation information on the Internet.


    And Su Qi remained silent.


    Therefore, everyone is very dissatisfied with his appearance of being aloof when he has money.


    In addition, his image was hacked this time, and everyone tried every means to dig up his black history.


    Su Qi was furious when he saw the news on the Internet.


    A phone call was made to Du Yan.


    Du Yan was also trembling for a long time before picking up:


    "President Su?"


    "Bah, what am I, President Su, you are President Du, which bastard is rubbing the heat on me? I''m full of reporters downstairs now, what do you say? Hurry up and find a way to get it Walk!"


    Du Yan clicked his tongue:


    "Mr. Su, I have contacted the person who exposed you, but I can''t get in touch. He is trying to whet his appetite. You may also be bidding on your black material, so I''m waiting to see!"


    Su Qi asked him like a fool:


    "Wait and see, what black material do I have? I''m already a clear stream, okay, apart from the resources I''m soft on, what material do I have to expose? I was originally a rich second generation!"


    Du Yan paused.


    Hearing the anxiety and madness in his words, he took the opportunity to smile:


    "Don''t worry, I''m asking you, those photos are real, not from P, how do you explain it? You haven''t filmed, no drama or tour in this period of time, you stay in the crew every day without saying anything. , and each crew took turns.


    Let me ask you, who are the women you are bringing with you, the heroine or the supporting actress, whoever you want to greet me with, I will arrange it for you, why are you still so risky? "


    Su Qi''s face was pale and blue.


    I can''t wait to fly over and slap him immediately!


    "Fart, that''s my wife, what women, are you blind, isn''t that my wife?"


    Su Qi clenched his fists tightly and covered his chest:


    "I made you so angry, you quickly settle this with me."


    Du Yan pursed his lips: "Isn''t it true? Oh, oh, that''s good, I know you are a decent gentleman, and you can''t do such dirty things! But if this clarification is in the name of the company, it may be a bit far-fetched, best It''s for my sister-in-law to say..."


    Su Qi''s face was extremely ugly.


    Others do not know.


    He knows it himself.


    Ning Zhi knew that because of her last model''s scumbag boyfriend, she was unwilling to be exposed in front of the camera.


    So she just works behind the scenes.


    If she comes forward, according to the habits of netizens, she will definitely pick up all the good and bad things in her past.


    At that time, it is self-evident who will be hurt more.


    He didn''t want her to face those gossips. She seemed to be hiding for a lifetime, so she kept hiding.


    There was silence on the phone for a few minutes.


    Du Yan wasn''t sure: "Su Qi, you should be clear that it''s not easy for netizens to be fooled now, and clarification letters and lawyer''s letters are useless unless direct evidence is presented.


    Why don''t you contact your sister-in-law, or..."


    Su Qi irritably grabbed a handful of hair:


    "Okay, that''s it, it doesn''t matter."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    He looked out the window silently, and the sneaky reporters crouched downstairs.


    His expression was full of spying on the secrets of gossip.


    He closed his eyes.


    It''s the first time I regret doing this.


    If they want to scold, they can scold, and when it should be fermented, let it ferment.


    Anyway, sooner or later the heat is not hot.


    As long as Ning Zhi is not involved, everything is easy to say.


    What hasn''t he experienced?


    So they didn''t come out to explain the first time.


    Things are going to get worse.


    Maybe the other party was just testing Su Qi''s bottom line at first.


    As a result, when he saw that he didn''t make any movement, he thought he was guilty. Isn''t it time to toss him?

 Chapter 2209

    the next day.


    Even Su Nan realized the seriousness of the matter.


    When she was having dinner with several high-level executives, there were still people who asked vaguely whether this was true.


    Su Nan looked at the news on the Internet, and suddenly his chest was blocked.


    According to Su Qi''s character, it should be resolved as soon as possible.


    There is no timely solution, it can only show that he is worried about something.


    And the women in each photo, although wearing masks and hats, are tightly surrounded.


    But she could recognize it at a glance, it was Ning Zhi!


    After thinking about it, she made a phone call.


    Ning Zhi did not refuse to pick up, she calmly picked up:


    "Su Nan?"


    Su Nan paused, "I see, are you still on the set?"


    Ning Zhi replied, "I''m in the crew."


    "Do you know what''s going on online?"


    "I know, don''t worry, I know this in my mind."


    Su Nan paused, "Okay, I see that there is no movement from the third brother, it is estimated that he intends to deal with it coldly.


    If you are inconvenient there, come back and hide. "


    "It doesn''t matter, things in my crew are about to come to an end, and I can''t get away from it now. I''ll talk about it when I''m done with things in the crew."


    Su Nan responded: "Okay, be careful."


    Ning Zhi said a few words, but there was nothing unusual in her voice, and Su Nan felt relieved.


    As a friend, she couldn''t force Ning Zhilai to testify on behalf of Su Qi.


    As a relative, she couldn''t treat Ning Zhiliu as an outsider.


    Therefore, Su Qi can only be wronged.


    She just glanced at the news on the Internet, and she would explode with anger.


    "So, is everyone so tolerant of people who are rich and unkind? Isn''t this kind of person banned and waiting for the New Year?"


    "Su Qi is so rich, why don''t you donate it to the disaster-stricken areas? Other idols have donated hundreds of thousands! Are all your money used to support women?"


    "This is a matter of morality. I hope to explain it sooner. It''s really disappointing us!"


    "Several crews live in turns at the same time. I heard that everyone in the crew is familiar with it. How could film emperor Su do such a thing?"


    "Everyone don''t want to be kidnapped by morality. Things haven''t been checked out yet, so there''s no need to be so aggressive, right?"


    "Didn''t Su Yingdi get along with a behind-the-scenes producer? But now I can''t find it on the news at all, I''m so surprised!"


    "Wow, it turns out that our actor Su likes women!"


    ...


    Su Nan watched the gossip for a while, and then Yu Lou knocked on the door and entered:


    "Mr. Su, Assistant Rong is calling. You need to go to the general business group for a meeting in 20 minutes. The time has been freed up for you."


    Su Nan nodded.


    While holding something, she stood up and walked out.


    "As for my third brother, you can ask Du Yan of Huaying Entertainment what he plans to do. It''s not the way to be cold all the time..."


    Although she knew that Su Qi and Ning Zhi were not that kind of people, no one would feel better when they were slandered.


    Help if you can!


    Yu Lou responded and accompanied her downstairs to take the elevator.


    It''s just that he lowered his head and swiped the webpage, and suddenly saw a new message pop up.


    He was shocked for a moment:


    "Is this really Su Yingdi?"


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment, looking at the mobile phone he handed over.


    The mobile phone is the latest page, refreshed pictures.


    It was when he was in the disaster area that Su Qi became a volunteer, helping to carry the stretcher in a low-key manner.


    The Su Qi in the photo is completely different from the perfect image on the screen.


    He didn''t care about his appearance and cleanliness at all, and he was just as embarrassed as everyone in the crowd.


    His body was covered in mud, and even his head was covered in plaster.


    He didn''t tell anyone about the experience.


    Because this is a bad memory for his family.


    So, he didn''t clarify either.


    But as soon as the photo was exposed, it instantly ignited an uproar.


    In addition, the relevant institutions also posted photos and thank-you letters of the donations and materials of the Su Group.


    The Su Group was one of the first groups that rushed to the site to donate after the earthquake.


    This photo was released by the Su Group. By the way, Su Qi was posted by Aite. There was no extra text, and it was accompanied by a thank you letter from the relevant organization.


    It''s enough to slap the face hard on those who want to pick things up.


    "The family is from the Su Group, isn''t it the Su family who donated money? Do you have to be so competitive?"


    "You don''t need a brokerage company anymore. Of course, your own company has to protect San Shao!"


    "Is this really Su Yingdi?"


    "The low-key and simple actor Su, we are not mistaken. If he hadn''t been framed by you, we might never have known that he went to the earthquake zone for the first time!"


    "Everyone can scold people with one mouth. Why don''t you volunteers with two legs?"


    "I testified that my mother was at the scene at the time, and my father was memorized by the actor Su. He was handsome and tall, and he didn''t have any airs at all. It was just that everyone was immersed in sadness at the time, and no one took pictures."


    "I wanted to stand up and say it for a long time. He has done more than you said. He was the first star to arrive in the disaster area. Are you really happy to slander other people''s private lives?"


    ...


    Su Nan looked at the comments below and almost reversed the contrast.


    Although not so aggressive, the atmosphere has eased a lot.


    But there are also many people who have doubts about the two women.


    I thought he was going to use the image of the earthquake to cover up his original badness.


    It''s annoying to look at.


    "Since it''s all explained, why don''t you talk about the crew together?"


    Yu Lou muttered:


    "I haven''t heard of this. Our company''s official website posted it. Could it be Director Su?"


    He looked at Su Nan suspiciously.


    Su Nan spread his hands: "We know as much."


    But got in the car.


    She still turned on her mobile phone and looked at her family group, which was already fried.


    Su Qi sent a lot of dynamic pictures to refresh the screen.


    "Mmmm, thank you dad, thank you brother!"


    "Thank you!"


    He kept at Su Yifeng and Su Jin.


    Su Nan smiled, and it really was them.


    Or the father and eldest brother know that they feel distressed for their son and brother.


    But next second.


    Just watched the group leader disband the group.


    The group leader is Su Yifeng.


    soon.


    The group was rebuilt, and there was no Su Qi in it.


    Su Qi: "..."


    Are you polite?


    Su Nan hooked his lips: "It''s resolved soon."


    She doesn''t have to worry.


    Yu Lou looked back at her:


    "I really didn''t expect that Director Su would take action?"


    Su Nan had already told him just now.


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows:


    "Don''t look at the person my father scolded the most, but the most filial person is my third brother. My father is a person who protects his shortcomings. He will not let others bully the third brother!"


    Yu Lou smiled: "Fortunately, I took a picture at that time, otherwise I really can''t tell..."

 Chapter 2210

    Although public opinion was temporarily suppressed.


    But there''s still the matter of the two women.


    just soon.


    There is a new movement on the Internet.


    Someone went to observe the time and place of the two crews and the arrangement of the hotel.


    I also specifically asked the cast members of the cast at that time.


    There were really people who wanted to fish in troubled waters, suggesting that everyone Su Qi was playing with them at that time.


    a time.


    The limelight actually overwhelmed the Su Group''s clarification.


    This wave of rubbing heat made Su Qi angry enough.


    I thought that this dumb guy had to eat it.


    Just didn''t expect it.


    When the two actresses came out to authenticate themselves, Su Qi''s account had new dynamics.


    This is the dynamic he has released since he has been quiet for a long time.


    But it wasn''t from him.


    Instead, Ning Zhi knew a few photos posted in his name.


    It''s a group photo of her and Su Qi, and a photo of her work permit in the crew at that time.


    She is a worker behind the scenes, and she can''t brush her face when she comes in and out occasionally.


    Although almost everyone knows each other there, but a place that needs to be kept secret, a work permit is indispensable.


    Su Qi has taken pictures of the clothes that the people in the photos are wearing.


    This is his hobby, taking pictures for Ningzhi.


    A few photos were sent out, revealing the two women''s ambitions.


    Su Qi didn''t know Ning Zhi''s actions.


    When he knew that his grievances had been wiped out, he was also lying in the hotel angrily to sleep by the reporters below.


    Because I can''t get out.


    But a bell rang out of nowhere.


    He picked up irritably: "Say..."


    The other party was silent for a few seconds.


    Ning Zhi finally said: "Now pack up and go downstairs, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Su Qi was shocked.


    He woke up instantly and rubbed his eyes:


    "Understood, aren''t you busy on the set? Wait, you know what''s going on online? Don''t show up for now, and wait until this matter passes!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, go downstairs quickly, I''m waiting downstairs!"


    Ning Zhi was impatient to urge.


    Su Qi paused and jumped down immediately.


    He looked down from the window. It was the same as before. Those reporters didn''t squat down to the gossip they wanted. How could they leave so easily?


    If he shows up, I don''t know what will happen!


    "Got it..."


    He hesitated to speak.


    Ning Zhiliu interrupted him directly: "My car still has three minutes to go downstairs in the hotel, you''d better get down on time, otherwise, you should stay in the hotel all the time!"


    Su Qi was shocked and immediately looked at his condition.


    "I''ll go down immediately."


    He didn''t have much luggage himself, so he put on his hat and mask and ran downstairs, holding the time for three minutes, but he really didn''t dare to delay a second.


    He doesn''t yet know what''s going on online.


    Just in the elevator, I received a call from Du Yan.


    "Okay, you, Mr. Su has handled things so well by himself, which makes me a little embarrassed.


    Miss Ning''s operation is really generous, don''t worry, I have already let people start to guide the online speech, and there will be no excessive words, and strive to control the fermentation of public opinion in the shortest possible time.


    But next time, before you speak again, tell me first, and I will be prepared here, or we will not cooperate well..."


    Du Yan muttered, Su Qi was a little puzzled.


    "What with what, what operation?"


    He only knew that Su Yifeng and Su Jin had clarified the earthquake for him.


    Because of this, he was kicked out of the family group.


    Du Yan clicked his tongue: "You don''t know yet?"


    But the words were not finished.


    The elevator went downstairs.


    He hung up the phone directly, lowered the brim of his hat and walked forward.


    Just right.


    A car slowly stopped in front of the hotel, and as soon as he looked up, he saw the woman in the driver''s seat.


    Suddenly his eyes lit up, he walked over quickly, opened the door and got in.


    Then the car left the hotel in full view.


    Wait for them to go.


    The reporters responded:


    "Hey, why did I look like someone got in that car just now?"


    "Can''t you, isn''t this a delivery truck? Su Qi will go to this kind of car?"


    "I''m not mistaken, the driver is a woman, and a very beautiful woman!"


    ...


    Su Qi glanced back, lowered the car window, and made a victory gesture.


    Now, everyone knows.


    Su Qi ran away in front of everyone''s eyes!


    Ning Zhi, who was in front, gave him a blank look: "When is it going to be shy?"


    Su Qi hooked his lips, and his face that could turn all beings upside down with a smile was filled with a bit of happiness:


    "I''m going crazy, it''s still my wife who treats me well, let me give me a kiss!"


    He leaned over and kissed Ning Zhiliao''s side face fiercely.


    Ning Zhi was speechless and couldn''t dodge, but he turned the steering wheel quickly with his eyes and hands, and ran into a trail in a few minutes.


    The car behind can''t catch up even if it wants to.


    Su Qi was swayed to the back, and he was always assured of Ningzhi''s driving skills.


    He suddenly remembered something, took out his mobile phone, and went to the website.


    The smile disappeared little by little.


    The sewage that had been splashed on him was wiped off by his family and lover little by little.


    Su Yifeng originally bothered him to rely on his face to eat, but he couldn''t see others slandering his son.


    The first time he knew about the matter, he let Su Jin deal with it.


    That photo, he has been saving in his phone.


    Proud.


    And the girl he likes, he is afraid of her being hurt, and she is also afraid of him being hurt.


    I would rather risk myself being exposed than stand up and speak for him.


    He had always been cynical, and his heart that didn''t care about anything was suddenly touched by something.


    Suddenly, he got the love of the whole world.


    Ning Zhi suddenly felt her ears quiet down, and she felt uncomfortable.


    In front of them is their house, you can go in directly after turning the corner.


    This community is closed management, outside vehicles are not allowed to enter.


    Stop the car.


    She breathed a sigh of relief:


    "Are you OK?"


    Su Qi raised his eyes, looked at her darkly, and said seriously:


    "I just saw it online just now, sorry, I know it too late."


    Ning Zhi raised his eyebrows, thinking it was a big deal that made him so serious!


    "I know it if I know it. Anyway, it''s solved. It''s no big deal. You are also stupid. How many years have you been in this circle, and you can''t see that someone is deliberately trying to harass you?"


    Su Qi twitched the corners of his mouth:


    "I see."


    How could he not see it?


    It''s just that he was worried about Ning Zhi, and didn''t dare to resist easily.


    He was afraid that the past would be involved and the innocent would be implicated.


    Ning Zhi paused, "Get out of the car."


    Su Qi followed, took off her hat, and hugged her:


    "Thank you, wife, it''s no wonder my dad and the others say every day that I really have accumulated virtue in my past life to marry you."


    Ning Zhi patted him, and let out a low laugh:


    "Stop it."

 Chapter 2211

    Ning Zhi paused and sighed:


    "I''m not worried about my past being known, whether I have done anything wrong, there is nothing shameful, so if this happens in the future, don''t worry that I won''t dare to resist.


    But probably not anymore.


    After this time, our relationship should be officially exposed. It seems that I will be like you in the future, wearing a hat and a mask when going out! "


    The most important thing is that someone will stare at them in the future, and if there is any sign, it will become a weather vane of their marriage failure.


    Su Qi touched her head:


    "My little knower, you have been wronged."


    ...


    Su Nan still got on the plane.


    Not only Su Nan, but also Chang Li, Rong Yi and Yu Lou.


    And Su Qi.


    Su Qi was still thrown by Su Nan''s side, and he had to go.


    Especially these two days are happy, Ning Zhi is also blowing pillow wind, let him follow to take care of Su Nan.


    Said that the children and the little fish had to follow.


    Su Yifeng suggested that there is their villa there anyway, so it''s not that there is no place to live, so let''s go there and relax together.


    So I brought talk and Xiaoyuer.


    When they got to the villa, they said that they wanted to play hide-and-seek with Xiaoyuer.


    But no one has the energy to accompany him.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper and servants in the villa prepared everything for them very thoughtfully, which is very worry-free.


    Su Nan called Su Jin in the study to discuss this private reception.


    Although the invitations were obtained, the identities of other VIPs present were kept confidential.


    She wasn''t sure how difficult it would be to bring in the program.


    But before that, there are still a few days left.


    Su Nan directly took the talk that the child went to a university.


    Little Mike went directly to school here. This is a prestigious school with a long history and the best school for his favorite major.


    After receiving a call from Su Nan, Little Mike hurriedly rode his bicycle out of the inside. He was stunned when he looked at them, and ran over to hug him excitedly:


    "Beautiful sister!"


    The novel said that when I saw little Mike, I was very surprised and clapped my hands to let him hug me.


    Little Mike also squeezed her cheek happily, and then picked her up, looking very happy:


    "Tell me about my sister, do you miss my brother?"


    "I miss my brother..."


    Saying that, he nodded his head in a friendly manner.


    Little Mike''s joy was undisguised.


    He is already at the age of a teenager, but the childishness in his eyes has not taken off, and there is always an air of youth that cannot be concealed. In this school, it is harmonious and beautiful.


    "Sister, forget it, Daddy wants to scold me again, why didn''t he come?"


    Little Mike didn''t want to pay attention to the name, but he was also pleasantly surprised to see his relatives in a foreign country.


    Su Nan smiled: "I''m here to talk about business, I''ll take a look at you, can you keep up in school?"


    He is the youngest, but not to be underestimated.


    Coincidentally, his idol is Su Ming. Although he has never met him, he has always regarded him as a great god!


    "Small meaning, why don''t I take you for a walk?"


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows and nodded:


    "OK."


    She looked at it, and gave a wink.


    Talking about the child receiving it, he immediately came down from him softly and cutely:


    "Brother, I''ll go by myself, I''m afraid I''ll tire you out!"


    She also touched her brother''s little hand, as if she was tired from holding her just now.


    Little Mike smiled, and he sat on the back of the bicycle and tidied up her little skirt.


    "Where''s the little fish, where do you have that follower?"


    The two children are inseparable, why is there suddenly only one left?


    Talking about the child, he pouted: "Don''t take him!"


    Su Nan smiled: "Xiaoyu''er''s daddy and mummy are here on a business trip, and they just sent him there for a reunion."


    Little Mike snorted: "What a coincidence?"


    Su Nan was wearing a casual beige dress and a beautiful hat, looking youthful and bright.


    In this campus, it seems to have become a unique landscape that cannot be removed from the eyes.


    Little Mike took a few more glances, but it was a little different.


    He has long regarded her as his family.


    Those embarrassing things in the past seem to have become the catalyst for Shang Qian to pursue her.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for him, Shang Qian might not have caught Su Nan so smoothly.


    It''s just that he realized it was too late!


    The wood is done.


    Whether he became a family member, the mummy he dreamed of was like this, it could be either mummy or sister.


    It can''t be someone else anyway.


    Only this time, I felt that Su Nan''s expression was a little sad.


    "Where''s Daddy? Sister, is he too busy to see me?"


    Little Mike said aggrieved.


    Su Nan paused, glanced at him, smiled, but her eyes turned red.


    He just looked back and talked about the little boy, opened his mouth and closed it again.


    But at this time, talk about the child reaching out and revealing her phone watch:


    "Brother, Daddy is here!"


    She clicked, dialed a number, and soon, the call was picked up.


    Shang Qian''s voice came:


    "Tell me baby?"


    Familiar warmth and softness.


    "Daddy, brother and talk about missing Daddy!"


    Talking about the child happily said, then raised his hand and asked little Mike to talk to Daddy too.


    Little Mike was about to speak, when he saw the number on it, he paused slightly.


    His smile faded slowly.


    His eyes changed from surprise to surprise, and then slowly calmed down.


    He touched the child''s arm, "Brother doesn''t want Daddy, tell Daddy to come here?"


    Talking about the child nodded and said happily to the phone:


    "Let''s see brother, brother is very obedient, and he is very obedient, but Xiaoyuer is not obedient!"


    The voice in the watch was familiar and brisk, and he smiled:


    "Tell me that the child is the best!"


    There is no difference in sound.


    But it still made little Mike feel a chill.


    He looked at Su Nan.


    full of doubts.


    Su Nan took little Mike out of the car:


    "Go play for a while, don''t run too far, come back in ten minutes?"


    Talk about the happy smile of the children, "Okay!"


    She couldn''t stay there for a long time, and wished she could run around freely.


    Once on the ground, she was like a butterfly that couldn''t be caught, and ran away without a trace.


    This is the school, and Chang Li is watching from not far away, so there will be no problem.


    A sycamore tree in the distance, tall and sturdy, seems to have a history of hundreds of years.


    Under the tree is a thick layer of fallen leaves, and the wildness is beautiful.


    It seems that everywhere you look, there are beautiful scenery.


    "Auntie, I don''t understand. It''s not a human being who is talking to my sister, is it the code of a machine?"


    That''s what he''s dealing with now, and talking about the sound in his sister''s watch can easily be faked.


    As soon as he saw the number on his phone, he knew it was fake.


    But say I don''t know.


    She was still very surprised to share her happiness with her daddy!


    But if Shang Qian is all right and safe, why use a fake one?

 Chapter 2212

    Little Mike''s face turned pale, and his beautiful blue eyes were full of panic.


    "Where''s Daddy?"


    Su Nan took a deep breath.


    Do your best to suppress the emotions that are surging in your heart.


    She paused and said calmly:


    "Little Mike, you should have heard of the earthquake in China some time ago, right? We happened to experience that earthquake, Shang Qian... Didn''t find it."


    Little Mike''s face instantly turned pale.


    He stood there, very shocked.


    Su Nan took a deep breath, "Mike, I''m here to tell you this, because I don''t want to hide anything from you, and you''ll be suspicious if you can''t get in touch with him, so I want to tell you in person.


    You are a strong child, no matter where he is, he hopes you can grow up healthy, he has paved your way for you, and he loves you no less than anyone else.


    Mike, we are all your family, you can tell me anything you have, and I will take care of you like your daddy. "


    Mike''s face changed a few times, and the sadness in his eyes was about to overflow:


    "How come? Is it fake?"


    There was a bit of sadness in Su Nan''s calm face.


    She twitched the corners of her lips:


    "I hope it''s fake more than anyone else!"


    But unfortunately, it is true, this is not a dream.


    Mike stood there silently, unable to hide his pained expression.


    He was brought up by Shang Qian. Even if he didn''t have time, he took care of him a little bit, but he has stumbled to this day, and he has grown up with his full of love and love.


    Shang Qian gently spoiled him when he was a child, and disciplined him strictly when he grew up. This is his love.


    Even if he knew that he was not Shang Qian''s biological son, he did not become alienated.


    Shang Qian has always been actively involved in his growth.


    Even if Shang Qian got married and had his own daughter, he never regarded him as an outsider.


    His existence has never been in an awkward position.


    Su Nan walked over, touched his hair, and gently hugged his shoulder:


    "Mike, we''re family and we''ll never leave you alone."


    Little Mike''s tears fell, and she could feel her shoulders getting wet.


    My heart is also as uncomfortable as being slashed by a sharp weapon.


    It''s just that this kind of grief is too familiar to her, and she has gradually come out.


    But Mike was just facing it.


    Accidents always come and take away the important things you thought would be with you in your life.


    So she learned to cherish the people around her.


    "Mummy, brother..."


    Talk about a child running over from a distance with a small skirt.


    Her carefree appearance is really easy to infect the people around her.


    Little Mike took a deep breath and quickly wiped away his tears.


    Su Nan paused before saying, "She doesn''t know anything. She always wanted daddy at first. There is no way. There is a little tiger at home who can imitate other people''s voices."


    Mike nodded: "Let''s hide it first and say that my sister is too young."


    How could such a cruel thing be allowed to face such a small child?


    Su Nan smiled and remembered one thing:


    "By the way, I heard before that your aunt wanted to recognize you. What did you think?"


    Little Mike was silent for a few seconds:


    "Daddy doesn''t agree, let me concentrate on school."


    Su Nan nodded: "I learned in advance that the family''s background is not pure and complicated. It is difficult for you to face it alone. For now, let''s listen to your father."


    Little Mike nodded.


    Su Nan sighed.


    Said that the child had arrived, and she held a delicate rose in her hand and handed it to little Mike:


    "Brother, for you..."


    Little Mike paused, "Who gave it to you?"


    Talk about the child turning around and pointing to the person behind him:


    "he¡­¡­"


    Little Mike and Su Nan looked over.


    Immediately.


    Su Nan''s expression became complicated.


    The visitor was wearing an English-style suit, with a straight body and clear facial features, and he came to him full of aura.


    "What a coincidence, Su Nan?"


    Su Nan raised his eyes and glanced at Fu Yechuan, his tone was neither cold nor indifferent:


    "It''s a coincidence that President Fu is also here."


    The mood just now was inexplicably blocked, and she could not wait to leave here now.


    Fu Yechuan had a faint smile on his face, and his gestures were a little less cold.


    It''s a little bit more... soft and gentle.


    This feeling is very strange to him.


    The two auras were mixed, as if he was deliberately restraining his indifference and depression.


    Little Mike looked at him and suddenly said:


    "I remembered. A mysterious person who donated supplies came out of the school a few days ago. Couldn''t it be you?"


    Fu Yechuan raised his eyebrows, "It''s me, classmate Mike, don''t rush to thank me, it''s all for the cause of education."


    He came a few days early.


    In order to avoid meeting Su Nan deliberately and rigidly, she deliberately came to Mike''s school where she would definitely come to donate.


    Only had the opportunity to meet today.


    Such a complicated meeting in circles, he really exhausted his brains and his financial resources.


    Little Mike heard the words, but chuckled lightly:


    "Fu is always a native of Z country, trying his best for education abroad? Of course I have to thank you for cultivating so many talents abroad!"


    Fu Yechuan''s face stiffened slightly.


    Su Nan laughed softly, with a bit of mockery.


    But the next second.


    Fu Yechuan glanced at him calmly and smiled:


    "Mike thinks too much. I donate all my money to the foundation that supports people in Z country to go to school. Foreign students can''t enjoy it. Don''t worry, every penny is spent on the edge!"


    Little Mike rolled his eyes, snorted coldly, and went over to pick up his sister and put them in the back of the car.


    "Sister, can I take you for a ride?"


    Talk about the happy dancing of the children: "Okay!"


    Su Nan smiled: "Mike, it''s getting late, why don''t you go back to the villa for dinner with me, your third uncle is also there."


    Little Mike agreed:


    "Okay, but let''s walk around with my little sister first before leaving!"


    Speaking of the child being so happy and excited, he really couldn''t bear to take her away like that.


    She should have fun anyway!


    Su Nan nodded and could only agree.


    She didn''t even look at Fu Yechuan, and went to sit on the steps beside her.


    Fu Yechuan took off his coat first and put her on the ground.


    Su Nan froze and stood up slowly.


    She glanced at Fu Yechuan meaningfully, then picked up the clothes and handed them to him:


    "Mr. Fu, you should leave your gentleman''s demeanor to others, I don''t need it."


    Fu Yechuan''s face tightened, his lips were pursed, and his eyes darkened.


    He put the clothes on his arms and asked her lightly:


    "Su Nan, I don''t deny that I am courting you, but as an ordinary friend, is it so difficult to accept the kindness of others?"

 Chapter 2213

    Listen to Fu Yechuan''s words.


    The air in his ears seemed to stagnate for a moment.


    It''s just that she thought for a second lightly, and found that she had no fluctuations or feelings in her heart.


    No emotion, no shock, no regrets and regrets.


    Nothing works.


    It''s like facing a stranger.


    She raised her head and looked at Fu Yechuan''s face.


    It''s familiar, but it doesn''t feel like it.


    She twitched the corners of her mouth, her voice as slow as the wind:


    "Fu Yechuan, it was because I saw your good intentions that I refused your hospitality. Do you understand what I said?"


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes froze for a moment.


    He frowned, and his facial features were as delicate as knife cuts, but at this time, there was a bit of resentment and incomprehension in his eyebrows:


    "Why? He''s gone, I can understand that you can''t get through it for a while, but it can''t be like this forever.


    Since you can get out of your pain, you can naturally get out of your feelings for him, right? "


    Su Nan looked at him, his tone became a little cold:


    "No, he will never come out of my heart, and I never put the pain behind me, I just pause the pain, not forgetting.


    I love him, and of course I can''t forget it for a moment.


    Even if one day I fall in love with someone again, I will definitely have Shang Qian standing in front of me, and I will fall in love. "


    It was Shang Qian''s appearance that made every emotion she gave a tenfold response.


    What makes her feel is the warmth and kindness all the time, as well as the irreplaceable sense of security.


    No one in this world could make her feel the same way.


    The injury she suffered in Fu Yechuan had healed long ago and was intact.


    The feeling of being loved is already so abundant, how can she see other people''s selfishness?


    Fu Yechuan''s expression became stiff every inch.


    There was a deep suppressed emotion in his eyes, as if he was injured.


    "You... also loved me so much?"


    In those three years, he did not respond to her feelings.


    Three years later, every day is torture.


    He wanted to recall this beauty again, but couldn''t find a trace of it.


    She has given all her love to another person.


    Su Nan looked directly at him, his expression did not fluctuate in the slightest:


    "No, it''s not the same. Fu Yechuan, before Shang Qian and I were together, I thought that my love for you was a passion and love, but it''s not like that. Maybe it''s more of my unwillingness.


    I knew you didn''t like me back then, but forcing you to marry me was my wishful thinking.


    Later, the marriage ended badly, and I felt that you were sorry for me, but in fact you just looked down on my contribution.


    Those three years were important to me, but nothing to you.


    Speaking of which, I kidnapped you a little bit.


    But after I was with Shang Qian, I felt stupid before, that was not love, it was a paranoid treatment of not getting affection.


    When I am with Shang Qian, it is love. Every emotion we give will be responded to. We will not ignore any changes in each other, and we will not feel wasted every moment we cherish together. "


    When she said this, she looked down and smiled as if recalling something beautiful.


    She smiled, the profile was beautiful and delicate, and the light in the distance outlined her profile to be extra soft and beautiful.


    It seemed to envelope her in a faint halo.


    It was as if time stood still.


    He stared at her quietly, his heart was already bleeding from the wound with the knife.


    But he had to smile and listen to her calmly, she didn''t love him.


    This feeling is really painful.


    She had already let go, but he could never let go.


    It''s really not fair.


    Why is the time to fall in love wrong?


    He lowered his eyes and chuckled lightly.


    "What you said, there is no way to convince me, since Shang Qian can take advantage of the two of us to get in after the divorce, then there is nothing that I can''t do.


    Besides, you can''t be alone forever, talk about...you need a father, right? "


    Su Nan frowned, his face darkened slightly.


    "Fu Yechuan, don''t you understand human language? I don''t seem to have given you such an illusion, right?"


    She had thought he should have given up long ago.


    But looking at the frequency of his appearance and the words he said, Su Nan was very disgusted now.


    Especially during the time when Shang Qian was away, it was impossible for her to adapt to the existence of another man.


    Fu Yechuan''s expression tightened. What he had already decided in his heart would not be easily changed.


    What''s more, this is a good opportunity given to him by God.


    He looked at her without changing his face, and said in a deep tone:


    "You have the right to reject me, but I will not change my decision.


    Su Nan, I won''t let go of your hand easily this time. "


    He stared at Su Nan affectionately, wishing to imprint her deeply in his heart.


    He thought about a day, it''s been a long time.


    Su Nan glanced at him indifferently, and it was difficult to hide some kind of impatience in his eyes.


    Then she just turned her head away, raised her feet and left.


    "Mike, let''s talk about it..."


    She shouted, Mike slipped out of nowhere, and the car was smooth.


    Talk about the children being amused and laughing.


    Got into the car.


    Mike didn''t look very good at her, and he couldn''t get his energy up because of Shang Qian''s affairs.


    Thinking about that Fu Yechuan again, hehe, he probably didn''t have any good intentions.


    At this time, it is really strange that Su Nan can pay more attention to him!


    Su Nan was silent for a while, and noticed that the atmosphere in the car was a little heavy, so he found a topic:


    "Mike, do you live far from here now? Do the bodyguards and nanny live with you? Do you need someone else?"


    Mike smiled: "No need, Uncle Bodyguard and Susan have taken care of me since childhood. We are already like family. It will be very uncomfortable to have one more person."


    These two people were carefully selected for him by Shang Qian. Both the bodyguard and Susan were orphans with no family background, but they worked neatly and took care of Mike very carefully.


    Su Nan nodded and touched his head:


    "In that time, stay with me. When we return to China, you can continue to live in the villa, or invite your classmates and friends to go on vacation."


    Mike smiled helplessly:


    "Sister, the homework that Daddy has arranged for me is very busy. The apartment I live in is very good. I don''t need to move the place, and the conditions are not bad at all. Don''t think that I live in a slum, you should know my financial strength."


    Su Nan was taken aback.


    I suddenly remembered that when he was a child, he had done extraordinary things, and gold jewelry could be given away.


    Indeed, she thought too much.


    Mike achieved financial freedom from an early age.

 Chapter 2214

    Su Nan hooked the corner of his mouth, "Okay then, just tell me what you need."


    Mike nodded, turned his head and started teasing and talking.


    Su Nan looked at the rapidly changing scenery outside the window, and her heart was calm.


    If only he was there.


    If he was still in this world, he would definitely come back to her.


    But when will he come back?


    to the villa.


    Said to be a villa, it is actually more like a castle, a Gothic-style building, with a sense of nobility and history.


    The housekeeper stayed here to take care of the house, so he took good care of the surroundings.


    It was said that the child took Mike''s hand and ran in, and the housekeeper immediately came out to greet him.


    When Xiaoyuer saw that her sister was back, she ran over and hugged her excitedly.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment when he looked at Xiaoyuer:


    "Xiaoyuer, weren''t you picked up by your parents? Are you back so soon?"


    Xiao Yu''er pouted in disappointment and scratched his head, with a pitiful look on his white and tender face.


    Yu Lou next to him coughed and came over to explain:


    "I sent him over, and I met his parents once. They asked me to bring him back without even having a meal. They were so busy that they had to count seconds to meet..."


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment.


    Looking at the little fish sadly.


    Although he didn''t hear Xiaoyuer''s homesickness during the time he lived in Su''s house, it didn''t mean he didn''t want to.


    But she couldn''t say anything.


    Su Nan walked over and touched Xiao Yu''er''s head, then said with a smile:


    "Then our little fish have a good time. They prepared your favorite cheese lobster for lunch. Would you like to take you out to play tomorrow?"


    Originally speaking, it was a rare time for the children to come out, and she also planned to let the children have fun before leaving.


    Xiao Yu''er''s eyes lit up, she smiled happily, and nodded solemnly:


    "Well, we want to go to the playground to watch the play."


    "Okay, then you are responsible for taking care of the children!"


    "No problem godmother!"


    Xiaoyu''er''s heart is sweet and sweet without being coaxed, which is really endearing.


    Talking about the children''s admiration for the big brother, they have been revolving around little Mike.


    When little Mike went to the kitchen, she would follow him eagerly, like a little tail.


    In the end, Xiaoyu''er used Ultraman''s robot to attract the talking children.


    Xiaoyuer looked at it and said that the child was wearing a skirt for Ultraman.


    Some can''t bear to look straight.


    He squeezed and talked about the child''s face, it was soft and soft, and he smiled:


    "Tell me, do you want to go out to play tomorrow?"


    Said the child nodded and looked at him expectantly.


    Xiaoyuer pointed to his face, and said that the child immediately reacted and ran over to give him a kiss.


    Yu Lou and Rong Yi on the side were stunned, they put down their work and watched this scene.


    The feelings of childhood sweethearts are really sweet and sweet!


    Sweet toothache!


    Xiaoyuer reluctantly pointed to the face on the other side.


    Motion for her to kiss again.


    This trick is still learned from Shang Qian''s father.


    Really useful.


    But talking about the children''s patience, she was a little angry, thinking that Xiaoyu''er went back on her word.


    The next second, she didn''t kiss her, and slapped Xiao Yu''er on the other side of the face.


    She snorted angrily, picked up the toy next to her and smashed it.


    a time.


    The warm atmosphere disappeared without a trace.


    The two children switched to war mode.


    To be precise, one hands-on, the other beaten.


    Yu Lou and Rong Yi looked at each other for a second.


    Oh, childhood sweethearts'' feelings are also a bit sour.


    Sweet and sour!


    Little Mike came back from upstairs and was shocked to see the two fighting.


    Su Nan has become accustomed to it and asked little Mike to wash his hands:


    "It doesn''t matter, they are still good friends after the fight."


    After all, neither of the two children hold grudges, and they can be forgotten in a blink of an eye.


    Yu Lou and Rong Yi were honored that they were not kicked out of the hotel.


    There is nothing else in the castle, there are many rooms.


    So they enjoy being awake in a well-lit state.


    The dense forest outside is lush, bringing the fragrance of wild grass.


    Mike and Su Nan were playing tennis outside. The two of them changed into casual clothes and were sweating profusely.


    Don''t look at Mike''s young age, but he grows fast, especially at this age, he can already see that his future appearance and height will not be bad.


    Su Nan has not played for a long time, and is a little rusty. After losing several goals in a row, he was aroused by the desire to win.


    The match between the two was in full swing.


    By the time a few children woke up, it was already afternoon.


    Su Nan and Mike also rested.


    Go downstairs.


    The housekeeper passed on Su Qi''s words:


    "Miss Su, the third master goes out to meet a friend, he will meet you directly on the cruise."


    Su Nan nodded.


    Rong Yi is going to take Su Nan to deal with Shang Qian''s investment project here.


    So in the afternoon, I asked Mike and Yu Lou to stay and talk with Xiaoyuer.


    There are local buildings with unique style on the street, and it can be seen that the pace of life of the people here is very slow.


    Everyone pays more attention to enjoying life.


    Su Nan was wearing a long gray dress, the scene was decorated with beautiful patterns, elegant and wild, which made the whole person cold and noble.


    After getting out of the car, Rong Yi pointed to the tall building in front of him:


    "Madam, the owner of this building is the General Manager of Commerce, but it has been leased to many companies, one of which is a medical device company. Despite its small size, its quality and reputation are internationally renowned."


    Su Nan nodded. The VC results of this stage of the project have already come out. In fact, if there is no problem, just follow the investment in the second stage.


    But Rong Yi specially pulled her over to introduce him, not knowing what to do.


    She followed her in, and sure enough, this brand was well-received all over the world.


    She glanced at Rong Yi.


    Rong Yi pursed his lips and said solemnly:


    "The procedures for other projects are actually easy to handle. This is this company, because it was a family business before, and Europeans place great importance on the inheritance of their own business. They want to use their own power to squeeze out the total share of Shang."


    When other people got on the elevator, Rong Yi could only lower his voice and continued in Chinese:


    "So they haven''t put into production the next batch of products, and the advertising slogan they put out is to support the pure European economy."


    This is to use external force to directly let Shang Qian retire?


    Su Nan immediately understood: "I see, does this mean that you will smash the pot after eating?"


    Rong Yi said that his description of her was very appropriate.


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    Su Nan snorted, "Then withdraw, then withdraw, why do you have to throw in?"


    Rong Yi glanced at her and explained in a low voice:


    "According to the contract, if we become a shareholder, then all the theater products of this medical device will be sold domestically at the cost price.


    You must know that before we invest, the circulation of these products is completely avoided from country Z. If we want to introduce products in our country, we can only import them from other countries through other channels. In this way, our cost and tariff add up to close to the cost ten times the price. "

 Chapter 2215

    Su Nan fell silent, his heart sank slightly.


    No wonder Rong Yi deliberately pulled her over.


    "Ma''am, if Mr. Shang is here, it may be possible to restrain them, but they don''t know how to know about Mr. Shang... the news of the accident, so they started to make trouble."


    It''s easy to give up on this project, but the price to pay later is really high.


    This is also the reason why Shang Qian took great pains to get this project.


    Just in order to introduce domestic products, they can be easy to use and cheap, and at least ordinary people who need them can afford them.


    Su Nan blinked, unable to express his feelings.


    Shang Qian, who is not a prostitute or a businessman, will also go to great troubles for his sincere heart.


    She had learned a lot from it before, and this time she refreshed her horizons again.


    I have a feeling of admiration for him in my heart, he has never said this.


    Perhaps in his opinion, it is really a trivial matter that is not worth mentioning!


    The elevator arrived and everyone got down.


    Rong Yi: "We are still upstairs."


    Su Nan nodded and looked at him: "When did this happen?"


    Rong Yi thought for a while: "I''ll be marrying you soon."


    Rong Yi sighed and smiled casually:


    "Actually, he and the business manager I know are completely different. When I met him, he was in country m, but he had a great insight into the affairs of various countries.


    Although they attach great importance to the business of country Z, they are not the most important, because there are many restrictions on domestic investment in foreign countries.


    But after being with you, he almost forgot that he was an unbelieving businessman. He read newspapers with Su Dong every day, cared about the domestic market conditions, and regarded himself as a responsible entrepreneur. I thought it was an out-and-out Z country! "


    He said that, but Su Nan''s heart trembled slightly when he said that.


    The apex of my heart seemed to be brushed by feathers, the feeling was sour and sour, I wanted to cry.


    Now is not the time.


    Unbeknownst to her, he slowly changed himself, allowing him to gradually get closer to her pace.


    She never thought whether he would be uncomfortable or unhappy.


    Because he doesn''t bother her with these things every day, these are just one of the difficulties they have to overcome together.


    Thinking of this now, she suddenly felt very sad, as if she had been pulled in her heart.


    She deservedly enjoyed his considerate and tender care, but never gave the same kind of care.


    She really is not a qualified lover.


    And it was too late to know. If she had known earlier, she would have loved him more than her previous self.


    But now, what''s the use of talking about it?


    The elevator has arrived.


    Rong Yi took Su Nan out and watched the front desk of the company stand there and look at them politely.


    "Excuse me, do you two have an appointment?"


    Rong Yi stepped forward: "This is Shang Qian''s wife, the current shareholder of your company, I have already greeted Zerke in advance."


    The front desk paused and looked down at the message:


    "Please wait."


    After a while, a foreigner in a suit came out:


    "Mrs. Shang, please come in..."


    When he saw Su Nan, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he quickly subsided.


    Rong Yi glanced at Su Nan and nodded.


    Although Su Nan only knew the ins and outs of the matter, but he had some idea in his heart.


    According to her experience in doing business abroad, it is not good for a thing to be delayed for too long and too complicated.


    This is not the same as the way in the country.


    People from abroad pay attention to efficiency and results.


    Su Nan calmly followed and walked over, not the office, but a casual cafe for employees.


    Not everyone is drinking coffee, and some people are working with laptops in front of them, and they don''t want to waste a minute.


    Rong Yi took her to the seat by the window, where a foreigner with a beard was sitting.


    "Madam, that''s Jerke, the company''s president." Rong Yi said in a low voice.


    Watching them come over, especially when he saw Su Nan, his eyes were slightly startled, with some scrutiny and appreciation:


    "Mrs. Shang, it''s an honor to meet you."


    The one with open arms was about to hug and kiss her.


    Su Nan was very familiar with this kind of western etiquette, but when she met the other person''s eyes, she felt uncomfortable for some reason, so she took the initiative to reach out.


    "Hello."


    Czerk was stunned for a moment, then smiled and shook hands:


    "Oriental women, restrained, I understand."


    Su Nan twitched the corners of his mouth, not smiling.


    She simply felt that Czerk had bad intentions.


    Rong Yi went over to say hello, Zerke obviously knew him, and reached out for the two of them to sit down.


    Then, he beckoned for the waiter.


    "What should Mrs. Shang drink?"


    Su Nan: "Latte, thank you."


    Zerke looked at her eyes, with Chi Guoguo''s appreciation and enthusiasm, without concealment:


    "Mrs. Shang is the most beautiful woman in Z country I have ever seen. She is so beautiful!"


    "thanks."


    Su Nan nodded lightly.


    But Rong Yi''s face turned green on the side, isn''t that bullying President Shang?


    He was a little regretful that he had stirred Su Nan in.


    After a while, the coffee came, and Czech''s secretary came with the documents.


    Czerk gave Su Nan a meaningful look, and then put the document in front of her:


    "We are very sorry about the matter of President Shang. I have always respected President Shang, but things have already happened, Mrs. Shang, please mourn and change.


    Since President Shang has already left, please ask your wife to sign this document. We want to redeem the shares in the hands of President Shang, which is also the decision of our board of directors. "


    Su Nan looked at the document in front of him and opened it.


    She was carefully reading every clause, but this contract was meant to fool laymen.


    Many of the clauses are taking advantage and picking up loopholes, and people who know it can see that there is a problem at a glance.


    "Mrs. Shang, the amount we gave is the real-time price of the current stock price, and it is also more than twice the original investment by the total businessman. In fact, the general businessman has already made enough money. I think we should let us own our own company in the future. Good business."


    There was a bit of arrogance in Jerke''s expression.


    He thought that Shang Qian married her because of her beauty. Shang Qian never took her to these occasions, which showed that she knew nothing about these shopping malls.


    Once Shang Qian died, he could take back what belonged to him, and he would no longer have to be controlled by Shang Qian.


    Because country z is indeed a big market, he exports to country z through channels from other countries, and the profit he gets is several times the profit, not just a cost price.


    He wanted to swallow this big piece of fat too much, so he couldn''t wait.


    Su Nan watched for a long time, and Czech became impatient:


    "Mrs. Shang, if you don''t understand it, why don''t you ask the assistant next to you to help? Just sign it. It doesn''t need to be too troublesome. We''ve been working together for so long, how could we pit you?"

 Chapter 2216

    Rong Yi frowned: "Jerke, how can our wife not understand? She is the president of the Su Group, not a housewife who doesn''t understand anything. Lawyers usually read documents word for word. , are you in a hurry after only a few minutes?"


    Jerke''s face changed slightly, as if he didn''t understand:


    "What? Who is she?"


    He asked again in disbelief.


    Seeing that Su Nan had no reaction or opinion, Rong Yi repeated her identity again.


    Zerke''s expression suddenly became solemn. He looked at Su Nan solemnly, and there was no longer that frivolous look in his eyes.


    "President Su?"


    He murmured, "Several hospitals under the Su Group are very popular with us, and we also want to cooperate with Su''s hospitals. If our products can..."


    Su Nan raised his hand, interrupted him, and put the document on the table with an indifferent smile:


    "Let''s talk about the cooperation with the Su family. We are one code at a time. I''m here for Shang Qian. I don''t think your document is suitable, and according to your country''s industry norms, we need us to sell shares. Agreed here.


    Now I officially inform you that Shang Qian and I do not agree on this matter. He is not here, so naturally I have the final say. There is no doubt about this. "


    "Mr. Su, but the board of directors has unanimously approved..."


    "We are the second largest shareholder, and the general meeting of shareholders we did not attend cannot pass any documents of more than real significance."


    Su Nan spoke lightly, she picked up the coffee and took a sip, pursing her lips:


    "Czerk, I think even if we go through legal procedures, we may not lose, right?"


    Although their country has relative protection measures.


    But to a certain extent, once the legal process is gone, the image of the entire company is bound to be exposed to the public.


    They pretend that they are pure European blood, but in fact they are not, which is a bit of deceiving consumers.


    And in fact, the longer the pull time, the only delaying the opportunity for their products to go online.


    It is impossible for them to completely ignore the cost of this time.


    Now, it''s just a mental battle with each other.


    But after Jerke knew Su Nan''s identity, he didn''t dare to despise him any more.


    Therefore, taking a document to fool people is more like a ridiculous evidence at this time, and it makes people blush in front of them.


    "Sorry, Mr. Su, it was my misconception, but it is my old father''s last wish to get this share back. He has not had a few days. When Mr. Shang bought the shares from him, he always felt in his heart. Guilt.


    My family''s business has been around for hundreds of years, and I hope to get the shares back and return to the family before my father''s death. "


    Czech''s attitude at this moment is much more modest and cautious than just now.


    Su Nan raised her head and glanced at him, and hooked her lips lightly:


    "Czerk, we''re afraid we''re going to break down this time, so we might as well send a lawyer''s letter directly next time."


    Saying that, she stood up.


    Czerk didn''t expect that it would be useless for him to say these things, and thought that the people of Z country were the most emotional.


    In the end, she didn''t have much empathy. She was going to leave before he said anything?


    "Mr. Su, Mrs. Shang, I''m sorry, I apologize for my attitude just now, I don''t know your true identity.


    But about the share, can we discuss it again, this is my father''s dying wish..."


    Su Nan raised his eyelids, glanced at him, and smiled very gently:


    "No, since it''s your father''s will, what does it have to do with me? I''m a businessman, not a philanthropist who helps others realize their dreams. I think you should know better than anyone else."


    Jerke''s face really couldn''t hold back now, it became too obvious.


    Even Rong Yi swallowed his saliva.


    After working with Shang Qian for a long time, Shang Qian''s way of doing things is somewhat unpredictable.


    But he rarely refuses so straightforwardly, even if he is angry, he will save some face on the scene.


    But Su Nan is different. She is blunt, as if she is a teacher teaching students to do things.


    So cool!


    Especially seeing Zerke, who has always looked down on the people of Z country, is shriveled, and it is very happy.


    Su Nan hooked his lips, "Goodbye then."


    Saying that, she lifted her foot to leave.


    "Wait a minute, Mrs. Shang..."


    Jerke''s complexion changed, and he finally gritted his teeth and made up his mind:


    "Ok, if you really don''t agree, there''s nothing we can do, but I''ll make another request next time."


    If Su Nan is another identity, he may be able to drag the time and be confident that he can get his shares back.


    But she is Su Nan. The several zf joint hospitals built by the Su Group here are the most famous international joint hospitals, and many medical achievements will be verified there.


    Those who make medical devices want the opportunity to cooperate with these hospitals for a long time.


    Now, he can only fight for the greatest rights.


    "I hope you can facilitate our cooperation with zf United Hospital so that our products can be used in your hospital."


    The channels that can open up the International United Hospital are not only in country f, but all over the country will sell their products.


    In this way, their products can be improved to the next level.


    Compared with the profit of going to Z country, he is more optimistic about the benefits that the latter can bring than the international joint hospital in the world.


    Su Nan pursed his lips, as if thinking about this issue seriously.


    Czerk looked nervously at this beautiful but calm woman.


    During their conversation, Su Nan unknowingly led the theme.


    He was completely unaware that this was actually a top-level business negotiation.


    The reason why Su Nan was able to say those rejections in public was not euphemistic at all.


    It was because of her confidence that she was allowed to do so.


    She was not afraid to offend Czerk, because she had nothing to ask of him.


    "Okay, I can say hello to the person in charge of the hospital, but I said in advance that we will only sell products that are beneficial to the hospital and patients. You can''t sell them aggressively. Let''s see how to talk about it when the time comes."


    Czech face a happy face:


    "Okay, thank you very much."


    Su Nan nodded and took out a business card from his bag:


    "Just make this call to contact the other party."


    This business card belongs to the person in charge of the hospital. After she arrived in country f, she kept a lot of preparations.


    Now comes in handy.


    Su Nan and Rong Yi left here, and Czech sent them downstairs enthusiastically.


    Rong Yi is still immersed in the mood of Czech''s changing too fast:


    "Is this the end? Will Czech really not mention the issue of shares?"


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows, "No, this person is very skilled, and it''s ridiculous to even play emotional cards."

 Chapter 2217

    Rong Yi twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling a little funny too:


    "You are not fooled by the Czech Republic, and all those feelings that have been brewed are in vain.


    But ma''am, why did he want to work with United Hospital so much? "


    Su Nan smiled and glanced out the window:


    "The medical equipment that can be used in the United Hospital is the most advanced in the world. This is a proof and an honor. Their brand and quality are good, but compared with other world brands, they want to pinch It also requires strength to emerge sharply.¡±


    Judging from his expression, I''m afraid they have been looking for opportunities but can''t find them.


    "It turns out that this time, fortunately you came this time, otherwise it would be really difficult."


    Rong Yi touched his head and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Nan''s victory in the first battle gave him a lot of confidence.


    Su Nan was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked him:


    "Do you have the list of other guests for the private dinner in two days?"


    At least she needs to know who is going?


    Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can win a hundred battles.


    Rong Yi: "I only know that the private dinner was set on a luxury cruise ship, and only ten people were invited to the core reception, and the invitation card in your hand is one of them.


    There are also interested world-class technology giants George and Lowe. By the way, there is one person with a special identity. You should pay more attention. It is the aunt of Little Mike. I have no news about the rest. "


    Su Nan frowned slightly:


    "Little Mike''s aunt? What is she doing there?"


    "Who knows? She may just be interested in the people at the reception. After all, she can eat both black and white now. All she needs is personal connections."


    Su Nan nodded.


    "But there are also non-core receptions. Some celebrities are invited. They are just for socializing. You can participate or not at that time."


    After Rong Yi explained, he smiled:


    "It''s quite lively there, why don''t you take Miss Talking to see it together?"


    Su Nan frowned slightly and smiled, a little helpless:


    "Let''s talk later, I''m afraid I can''t control her!"


    The two went to another place again and returned to the villa in the evening.


    Said that the child had thought of her all day, sullenly pounced on her and acted like a spoiled child.


    Su Nan hugged her and said a few words, saying that the child immediately became happy.


    Little Mike played with his two children all day, and was going back to school in the evening.


    Su Nan originally wanted him to stay for a few more days, but he couldn''t let go of his schoolwork.


    Yu Lou could only send him back.


    It was said that when the little boy saw his brother was going to leave, he was even more saddened.


    Xiao Yu''er folded her arms and watched coldly.


    I feel very disdain to talk about children''s undignified prayers.


    Disdain and jealousy!


    soon.


    He decided to let go of his dignity, ran to Mike''s other leg and hugged him, shouting loudly for his brother...


    Little Mike sighed silently, how could these two slugs be so difficult to deal with?


    Luckily, Su Nan picked one up in one hand and took them away.


    After little Mike repeatedly promised to see them again, the two children reluctantly stood at the door and waved goodbye.


    Like that, poor as hell.


    Su Nan was preparing for Su Yifeng and the others to call to talk about the past two days.


    But before going to the study, the butler followed:


    "Miss, there are guests outside."


    "Who?"


    "It''s Fu Yechuan, Mr. Fu."


    Su Nan''s smile soon sank, and a bit of irritability and impatience crossed his eyes.


    He is really everywhere.


    Su Nan frowned.


    He came with great fanfare, and if she avoided it, it would easily spread that the Su family and the Fu family were at odds, causing a series of negative effects.


    Moreover, considering his love for helping him find someone during the earthquake, he couldn''t make the situation stiff.


    "Please come in."


    Su Nan originally wanted to change clothes first, but now he felt it was unnecessary.


    She turned back and walked downstairs directly, and Fu Yechuan walked in with something in his hand.


    When he saw her, his eyes lit up.


    His brows were indifferent and warm, and he spoke in a gentle tone:


    "I''m afraid to say that I''m not used to being here, so I brought some gifts on purpose."


    As he was talking, he said that the child ran over from the living room next door and looked up at Fu Yechuan at the door.


    She thought for a few seconds, and suddenly realized:


    "Oh, it''s you..."


    Fu Yechuan smiled, "It''s me."


    Tell me that the child looked at Mommy who came over and said loudly:


    "The strange uncle who likes to lose his temper is here..."


    a time.


    There was silence in the living room for a moment.


    Fu Yechuan''s smile was stagnant, and his expression was broken.


    Su Nan couldn''t help but chuckled softly, but still coughed:


    "Tell me, don''t talk nonsense."


    Say that the child touched his hair and felt that he was not talking nonsense.


    Fu Yechuan handed over the gift:


    "Tell me about the gifts the children brought, do you like it?"


    Said that the child took it with both hands, and politely said thank you.


    Fu Yechuan''s heart softened even more when he looked at such a well-behaved and obedient child.


    His love for this child will never be reduced by half because he hates Shang Qian.


    She should be her own daughter.


    It''s not too late.


    He is still young and doesn''t remember anything. When he is raised, he will naturally be his own daughter!


    He looked at her lovingly and couldn''t help but reach out and touch her head.


    But the little fish who ran over ran and ran into Fu Yechuan.


    He raised his head, covered his forehead, and started to shed tears of grievance.


    Fu Yechuan was stunned.


    Clenched fist.


    He didn''t know how to comfort such a delicate boy!


    Talk about the distressed children in the past holding the little fish and exhaling gently:


    "Dear little fish, don''t cry, don''t cry, hush, don''t cry..."


    It was said that the child was like a young lady, pulling Xiao Yu''er and two people away.


    As he walked, he said, "We ignore uncle, it''s all his fault..."


    Fu Yechuan: "..."


    Two unreasonable little brats!


    Su Nan couldn''t help but smile, looked at Fu Yechuan and said:


    "Mr. Fu, what are you doing here? Just to give a gift?"


    Say that children are not short of gifts since childhood, and she has everything.


    She is not too rare.


    Fu Yechuan paused, "I''m here to persuade you not to attend that private reception."


    Su Nan raised his eyelids, "What?"


    "I know what you''re here for, but you''d better not go to that party."


    "why?"


    She was even more puzzled.


    If it was an informal reception, she would not go.


    But that project was inspected by Su Jin, and the invitation card was obtained with great difficulty.


    Besides, the people who went there were all celebrities, and they were all decent people.


    No matter what happens in private, it won''t come out in the open.


    Moreover, at this level of opportunity, security is needless to say.


    So she did not doubt the purpose of this banquet.

 Chapter 2218

    Fu Yechuan gave her a deep look.


    Su Nan understood, "Please come in."


    The housekeeper came over with coffee and handed it to Fu Yechuan.


    Fu Yechuan thanked him in a rare good-humored manner.


    Su Nan was sitting on the sofa, holding a cup of tea in his hand, with no extra expression on his face:


    "Mr. Fu, what did you mean just now?"


    Fu Yechuan looked at her solemnly:


    "As far as I know, that company''s technology exhibition is a trap."


    "What trap?"


    "The interaction between artificial intelligence and emotion is already at a critical point that violates ethics. It is different from the simple cloning in the past. This time it is the gene replication of DNA. To be precise, it is human beings preparing to use technology to transform life. The country does not allow it.¡±


    Fu Yechuan''s tone was a little darker:


    "It''s not as simple as you think. This is not a simple exhibition. George, the world''s technology giant, has already had cancer. Why do you think he is so interested in a wine party?"


    Su Nan frowned, as if he understood something.


    "You mean, they are violating the laws of human growth, editing genes, and creating survival opportunities for the rich?"


    Fu Yechuan glanced at her admiringly:


    "That''s what I mean."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and lowered her eyes:


    "I''m just here to see and inspect this time. I''m not really sure. President Fu is overthinking it."


    Gene editing has made breakthroughs in China for a long time. If this time it will only be gene editing, then there is no need to hold a technology exhibition with much fanfare.


    She faintly felt that there must be other black technologies.


    Fu Yechuan said the rest:


    "I know you won''t trust me easily now, but I''m also doing it for your own good. It''s always dangerous for you to come out alone, and I''m not worried. It''s better to let me protect you."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Nan''s cup fell to the ground.


    She frowned and looked at:


    "The tea is too hot, butler, clean up this place."


    The butler heard the movement and quickly ran over to respond.


    Su Nan glanced at Fu Yechuan blankly:


    "Mr. Fu, have you finished what you have to say?"


    Fu Yechuan pursed his lips: "Then I won''t disturb you. Please think about what I said."


    He didn''t mind Su Nan''s bad attitude towards him.


    Originally, he had a lot of things that he couldn''t feel sorry for her.


    If there is no stumbling block of Shang Qian, he and her will still grow in the future!


    He stood up and looked at her deeply, his eyes couldn''t hide the nostalgia and enthusiasm:


    "goodbye."


    This goodbye was meaningful.


    Her indifference will not let him down, it will only make him feel that she still cares about him.


    Su Nan took a few steps back with a big head:


    "No more."


    After speaking, she turned directly upstairs.


    Tomorrow I have to take Shuo and Xiaoyu to the playground, so I need to have enough energy!


    As a result, the next day, there were three poles in the sun.


    I overslept because I was so tired yesterday.


    Said that the children and Xiaoyuer did not wait for Su Nan to come down after breakfast.


    The two children disregarded Lou''s dissuasion and insisted on going up to see Su Nan.


    As a result, she was tossed.


    When I woke up, I saw that two people took a chubby Ultraman, and the other took a very cute monster and fought on her.


    It was said that the children couldn''t beat the monsters, so they wanted to cheat, so they woke Su Nan.


    Su Nan looked at this precious daughter and was really reluctant to give birth to her anger.


    Xiaoyuer helplessly reminded:


    "Godmother, the theater performance in our amusement park is about to start..."


    Su Nan got up helplessly, "You go out and wait, I want to wash up!"


    Talking about the children nodding happily, they ran out with Xiaoyuer one after the other.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Everyone is ready and waiting for Su Nan.


    Su Nan wore a casual polka-dot black long dress with a casual retro style, which made her whole person refreshing and neat.


    When she went downstairs, she said that the children were holding their faces for face:


    "Wow, Mommy is so pretty!"


    Xiaoyuer hurriedly followed behind:


    "Wow, Mommy is so pretty!"


    Yu Lou and Rong Yi: "..."


    They stood there awkwardly, not knowing how to answer.


    Fortunately, Su Nan was not blown over by the flattery, and went downstairs and pinched his face:


    "Don''t come, it''s agreed today, whoever dares to cry, I''ll leave and come back, everyone will stop playing!"


    "Promise not to cry or make trouble!"


    Talk and Xiaoyuer answered in unison.


    Su Nan nodded with satisfaction.


    This playground is still very famous in the local area. Not only children, but also many students and couples go there.


    Very lively.


    Speaking in English is okay, French is not smooth, but Xiaoyuer is stronger than her.


    Yu Lou looked at these two children who were not afraid of giving birth, and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up:


    "When I was my age, I couldn''t even speak my native language!"


    Su Nan glanced at him with a half-smile but not a smile:


    "Do you see which of the two of them speaks completely?"


    It can only be said clearly.


    Talking about the two people running and jumping in front of Xiaoyuer is very popular.


    Su Nan followed closely behind, wearing a hat with sun protection. She had no interest in game projects.


    The purpose of the two children is to perform in the theater.


    Because there is an impromptu funny performance today, it is about the children''s favorite Ultraman fighting monsters.


    This is a performance that the playground has never seen before.


    When Su Nan returned to the villa, he heard what the housekeeper had to say, otherwise he wouldn''t have brought them here.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Su Nan called them to the performance venue.


    She looked at Yu Lou and Rong Yi:


    "You two, just hang out. I''ll take them in to watch the show, and we''ll meet again when we leave."


    Yu Lou nodded: "Then be careful, Mr. Su, call me anytime if you have anything."


    "it is good."


    Su Nan took a child in one hand and walked towards the venue.


    Speaking of the excited look on the children''s faces, I couldn''t be more happy.


    There were already a lot of people in the venue, and Su Nan originally reserved the three seats in the front.


    When she took it over, she found that there were only two left.


    Sitting next to her was a woman in a hurry.


    The woman found Su Nan and quickly stood up and apologized:


    "I''m sorry, is this your seat? I''m really sorry. I bought this seat for my child. Mine is in the back. I didn''t get two. I coaxed him and went to the back. It''s really disturbing."


    Su Nan found out that she was also from the country of Z, and her apology and explanation were also very sincere, so she would not deliberately embarrass her.


    What''s more, it was already very difficult to come out alone with a child. If you encounter a child who is disobedient, you can''t control it at all.


    Fortunately, she was taught very well by Shang Qian, and she would never make a fuss in public.


    She smiled: "It doesn''t matter, you can sit here, your children are too young, they must be inseparable from people, I''ll go to the back."

 Chapter 2219

    Su Nan smiled and looked down at Talking and Xiaoyuer:


    "Then you two take care of each other here, okay?"


    I was a little unhappy when I talked about it, and pouted and acted like a spoiled child:


    "But people want Mommy to accompany them. People will be afraid when they see monsters..."


    Su Nan twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at her helpless opening:


    "I''m afraid, then let''s stop watching."


    "I''ll overcome, Mommy, go to the back, I''m a brave big baby!"


    Talk about the children clenching their little fists tightly.


    The woman next to her couldn''t help but laugh and praise:


    "Is this your daughter? How can she be so cute, she looks a little smaller than mine, but she can express it so clearly, she''s really smart..."


    Su Nan was also praised with joy in his heart.


    How can a child be praised unhappy?


    Talk about the child smiling and looking at the woman:


    "Thank you auntie, your baby is also very cute!"


    The woman simply told the child that she was surprised and delighted, and then looked at her daughter in front of her. She ignorantly dragged the adult''s clothes and didn''t let her go, looking like she was about to cry at any time.


    It''s really frustrating.


    Su Nan smiled and looked at Xiaoyuer:


    "Can you be brave, little fish?"


    Xiaoyuer took the child''s hand and said:


    "Don''t worry, Mommy, I will protect my sister."


    "Okay, after watching the performance, I will take you to eat something delicious before leaving. I''ll be watching you from behind. Pay attention to the order of the scene..."


    Su Nan reminded, Xiaoyuer and Shuoshu nodded in succession.


    Needless to say, they know these things.


    The teachers at home and Shang Qian told them these things countless times.


    Remember it already!


    The woman looked at Su Nan gratefully:


    "Thank you so much, and I''m very embarrassed. I''ll invite you to dinner later, right?"


    Su Nan shook his head and said with a smile:


    "It doesn''t matter, they are all from the Z country, and it is also necessary to help each other. Where is your position?"


    The woman quickly took out the ticket in her pocket, Su Nan exchanged it with her, and took it to the back.


    Just a few minutes.


    The venue was almost full.


    Her position was at the back, next to the second seat in the hallway.


    When she walked back, she saw that the back was also full of people, and the last second seat was empty.


    But on the outermost seat, there was already one person sitting.


    Faintly, that person gave people a very strange feeling.


    He was wearing a gentleman''s suit, with a hat commonly seen in the West, covering half of his face, as well as sunglasses and a mask.


    When she walked in that direction, it was obvious that the person noticed her.


    I just don''t know why, he seemed to be tense for a moment.


    Su Nan walked over, only to find that he also had a cane in his hand.


    She stood in front of him, and he was motionless and stiff.


    Su Nan suddenly had a very strong and wonderful feeling in his heart.


    Her heart was beating violently, and she had an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    But she is here, and there will be no one who makes her feel this way.


    She took a deep breath, her voice still calm:


    "Sir, my position is next to you."


    She held the small ticket that she pinched and crumpled.


    The man raised his head slightly, glanced at her through the sunglasses, and said nothing.


    He didn''t get up to let her in.


    Just slightly sideways to let her in.


    This kind of behavior is not very polite.


    But no one pursued this.


    Su Nan went in, sat next to him, and looked in the direction ahead.


    Talking about the children and Xiaoyuer excitedly turned around in front and waved to her.


    The two of them laughed as brilliantly as sunflowers.


    She also waved her hand, but couldn''t smile.


    For some reason, the person next to her gave her a very familiar feeling.


    She couldn''t help but look sideways.


    I found that he was looking up and looking forward, leaning forward slightly, as if he was serious and excited.


    The show hasn''t started yet.


    Why is he excited, why is he serious?


    Su Nan was puzzled.


    But she really wanted to get to know this person.


    My heart seemed to be hooked up by a line, hanging in the air, unable to go up or down.


    Very strong intuition, she seems to be familiar with him.


    But just a few seconds.


    He recovered his emotions and sat there, his body slightly hunched, like an old man.


    But the refreshing breath on his body is not like an old person can have.


    Su Nan felt surprised, but the feeling was too strong.


    At the beginning of the performance, although the time was only ten minutes, it was enough to make the children present cheer.


    Su Nan wanted to turn his attention to the previous talk and Xiaoyuer.


    But she seemed uneasy.


    There was no reason for that panic.


    Finally, when it was about to end, she couldn''t help but look at the person next to her.


    The man next to him was still wearing sunglasses and a mask, so he couldn''t see any appearance or emotions clearly.


    But his aura is mysterious with a certain powerful force, but it makes people feel no danger.


    Just when she was about to say hello, the phone on her lap suddenly dropped.


    fell at the feet of two people.


    She bent over to pick it up subconsciously, and when she picked up the phone, she accidentally touched the man''s lap.


    At that moment, there was a crisp sound of metal collision.


    Su Nan was shocked and shocked.


    She looked up at him subconsciously, wanting to apologize.


    But the next second, the man stood up.


    When the performance was over and everyone was immersed in joy, he turned around and walked out.


    It was as if someone had spied on his secret, so he couldn''t wait to escape.


    He hunched his back, the cane in his hand was not a decoration, and his legs were limping, obviously disabled.


    He was wearing black trousers covering his legs and looked normal on the surface.


    But Su Nan''s phone case was made of metal, and she could hear the business she just sent out.


    The man''s right leg is a prosthetic.


    But in the blink of an eye, the man disappeared without a trace.


    Su Nan subconsciously stood up.


    At this moment, everyone stood up.


    It turned out that the performance was over, the curtain call was completed, and everyone was cheering.


    The audience started to leave one after another.


    She looked in the direction of the door, and the man had long since disappeared.


    "Mommy, Mommy, did you see it? Ultraman defeated the monster, and the father of Ultra came to help his Ultra baby..."


    Talk about the children running from the front excitedly, and describe to her the unfinished performance just now.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yu''er was holding the talking child''s hand tightly, for fear that she would be lost by the crowd.


    Su Nan was stunned by the noise of the two children.


    She paused, her heart didn''t seem to be as throbbing as before, and everything seemed to have calmed down.

 Chapter 2220

    The crowd became more and more crowded, and Su Nan could only take the two children out of here first.


    When she got outside, she was calling Yu Lou and Rong Yi and asked them to wait at the door.


    As a result, the woman who was in the seat just now came over with the child in her arms:


    "I really thank you just now. If it wasn''t for you, my child might have been unable to control the trouble on the spot. You must know that this is in a foreign country, and everyone has no tolerance."


    Su Nan smiled and nodded politely:


    "It''s okay, you''re welcome, next time you buy a seat, you must buy a consecutive number, or you may not have such good luck next time."


    The woman sighed and shook her head helplessly:


    "I think so too, but when I bought it, except for the three seats in the middle, which were connected and sold together, the rest could only be bought one by one. After I bought one, the others were taken away. ¡­¡±


    Su Nan''s face changed slightly, and he looked at her subconsciously:


    "Can only buy one by one? When I started buying, I bought three at once..."


    For some reason, she felt something was wrong in her heart.


    The woman also frowned suspiciously:


    "It may be a bug in the system. I thought you were a VIP customer of the amusement park, so you were so lucky."


    Such a coincidence of luck?


    Su Nan lowered his eyes slightly and smiled:


    "Maybe it''s luck."


    That woman must have felt close because she met the people of country Z, so she couldn''t help but say a few more words:


    "Yeah, I''m really lucky, today''s stage play was scheduled very suddenly, it wasn''t originally planned, it was changed temporarily.


    To be honest, the types and repertoires of stage plays performed in this playground have a history of more than 100 years, and they have never changed.


    Who knew that I was so lucky today to perform the Ultraman that children like today?


    It''s really strange, isn''t this Ultraman something from Little Japan? Country f can actually see it? "


    The more the other party said, the more strange Su Nan''s face became.


    Really a great coincidence.


    It seems that this performance was deliberately arranged for someone.


    But talk about the Ultraman you like, others like it too.


    There are some signs in her heart.


    At this moment, Yu Lou and Rong Yi ran over with a bubble machine.


    "Mr. Su, after reading it, do we want to go there to play?"


    Said that the children and Xiaoyuer happily took it over and looked at Su Nan expectantly.


    Su Nan smiled, "Okay, let''s go."


    She glanced at the woman who was talking, and the woman realized that she had disturbed her a lot of time, and smiled apologetically:


    "I''m really sorry for talking too much, then you can go play, I''ll be back too."


    Su Nan nodded politely, and then the woman left with her child.


    Talking about playing happily with Xiaoyuer in it, Su Nan couldn''t be more interested.


    She always felt that she had met an acquaintance.


    Not quite cooked yet.


    That man''s aura was really familiar.


    Shang Qian!


    The moment the name poured into her mind, the bone-piercing pain in her heart began to devour her heart densely.


    is it him?


    wrong.


    If it was him, how could he not see her, look for her, or recognize her?


    How could he be willing to leave her behind?


    The feeling in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    Is he not dead?


    Was he hiding somewhere and watching her?


    Su Nan stood there sluggishly, all the sounds around her seemed to have disappeared, her eyes seemed to be shrouded in a thin film, and she stood in her own world.


    No one can get in.


    Rong Yi ran over and said several words, but she didn''t listen.


    Finally, he tugged at Su Nan''s arm worriedly:


    "Mrs?"


    His worried face turned pale.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses.


    She blinked:


    "What''s wrong?"


    Rong Yi breathed a sigh of relief:


    "Scared me to death, you''re fine, just now I discussed with Assistant Yu whether you want to go through the formalities for the real estate and shares of the Shang Zong first, these are more troublesome..."


    Su Nan''s heart tightened, and he looked at him thoughtfully for a few seconds:


    "No, there is no need to do any formalities."


    If he was still alive, then it would be meaningless to transfer the property to her name.


    She doesn''t care about the wealth, she cares about the owner of the wealth.


    Rong Yi looked at her in surprise for a moment, Su Nan pursed his lips and looked at him:


    "I ask you, who bought the tickets for this amusement park drama show?"


    "me."


    Su Nan''s heart tightened, and he clenched his fist tightly.


    "I heard just now that tickets can only be bought one by one, and you can''t buy consecutive tickets at once. How did you buy three consecutive seats at once?"


    Rong Yi touched his head, pursed his lips and said:


    "I found the person in charge of the amusement park and asked him to make it easier."


    Su Nan frowned, "You know him?"


    "I know, the person in charge of this house was originally a strong soldier under the General Manager of Commerce, and I was also a colleague of mine, but he resigned after a few years and came back to inherit the family business. Oh, this is the playground."


    Su Nan: "..."


    Her originally excited emotions slowly calmed down.


    Did she really think too much?


    The people under Shang Qian...


    Rong Yi''s answer could solve her doubts everywhere, but aroused other puzzles.


    She felt like a stone was being weighed down heavily in her heart, making it hard to breathe.


    She looked at Rong Yi, her tone lowered a little:


    "The formalities will not be done, let''s talk about it after a while."


    Rong Yi looked at her and nodded.


    She thought in her heart that she hadn''t come out of Shang Qian''s departure, and felt uncomfortable.


    Although Su Nan looked the same as before.


    But after all, the feelings of the two people are not fake, their feelings are deep, how can it be so easy to be casual?


    Perhaps this trip, taking her to meddle in Shang Qian''s affairs is itself a kind of torture to her.


    Forget it, let''s wait until she actually comes out.


    Su Nan couldn''t hide the loss in his eyes.


    Because she tried to see some flaws in lying on Rong Yi''s face.


    But no, he really doesn''t seem to know anything.


    But the back of the man leaning on a cane appeared in her mind more than once.


    If it is really Shang Qian, how good it would be.


    She has seen a corpse falling from a kilometer. Even the luckiest one has only one breath left, but no one is so lucky to survive.


    She still remembered the man who was still breathing when he was found. His lower body was gone, but he still held his breath.


    It wasn''t long before the breath was gone.


    She didn''t know if Shang Qian would be the same as that person.


    Or maybe it was washed into the river, so nothing was found.


    Didn''t find it, don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    Rong Yi turned back and took care of the two children with Yu Lou.


    She stood here in silence, her whole body shrouded in dejected grief.


    not far away.


    A figure in a black suit hunched over, quietly looking in her direction, looking at her for a long time, her eyes sad and silent...

 Chapter 2221

    This playground is not big or small.


    But until they left, Su Nan never saw the hunched back alone.


    The two children had a great time and were obedient.


    So Su Nan rewarded a balloon by himself.


    When they went out, they walked hand in hand on the avenue.


    The sun shone softly on their shoulders, and they felt the softness and freshness of the air.


    Talking about the children chatting and laughing, Xiaoyuer also enthusiastically agreed.


    Su Nan couldn''t help bending the corners of his lips.


    This scene was seen by the person in front, and he stood there and did not leave.


    Said that the child saw him first, and also saw the little brother beside him.


    "Oh, strange uncle, and little brother..."


    Xiao Yu''er''s white and tender little face was instantly filled with displeasure.


    Fu Yunche happily ran over and looked up at them:


    "Hello aunt, say hello to my sister and hello to my brother. This is a gift for you."


    Said that the little boy looked at him with his head tilted and smiled, and took the gift from him unceremoniously.


    A very pretty rainbow marshmallow.


    "Thank you brother..."


    Xiao Yu''er let go of her hand angrily, turned her head away, and went back to grab Su Nan''s hand.


    Angry to say that the child is useless!


    Said that the children also ran over and handed the marshmallow to Xiaoyuer:


    "The big cotton you love to eat..."


    Xiao Yu''er''s eyes lit up with surprise, she was no longer angry in an instant, and happily took it over.


    Talk to the children: "..."


    Is this reconciliation a little quicker?


    Fu Yunche smiled and looked at the little boy.


    Fu Yechuan also came over and coughed:


    "It''s such a coincidence that Fu Yunche wanted to go to the playground, but I didn''t expect you to come out so soon?"


    Su Nan''s interest is not high, she looks a little listless, although she still looks gentle and beautiful, but that kind of aura can be felt by those who care.


    She didn''t have the time to speculate on the purpose of Fu Yechuan''s presence here.


    But very unhappy.


    I knew earlier that Rong Yi and Yu Lou would not be allowed to leave first.


    They should follow along in the car and go for a walk!


    She raised her eyelids lightly and looked at Fu Yechuan:


    "Really? We''re tired, we''re going back now. If you want to go, it''s better to go early."


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes stopped, and he said with a smile:


    "He doesn''t want to go now."


    Fu Yunche originally saw the smile of the talking child, and the corners of his mouth slowly converged.


    Children are still unable to control their emotions as if nothing had happened.


    Fu Yechuan asked someone to take him out of the country, saying that he was going to take him on vacation.


    Fu Yunche had always been in awe of this father and did not dare to approach him.


    After all, it is normal for children to have expectations for family relationships.


    So at this moment, although he is excited to meet his sister talk about.


    But he was even more excited that Fu Yechuan was willing to accompany him to the playground during his busy schedule.


    But his words made him not want to go?


    Before he could react, he turned to look at Fu Yechuan.


    The facial features are beautiful, the skin is white and tender, and the smile of the innocent child shows a moment of daze on the face.


    The innocence of the previous second has not dissipated, and the next second has to withdraw all expectations.


    With this gap, he seemed to be kicked down from the sky and returned to his original shape.


    But Fu Yechuan didn''t even look at him at all, he had already said it.


    As if he didn''t care whether he really wanted to go or not.


    He slowly retracted his gaze, staring at the pebbles on the ground in a trance.


    Fu Yechuan smiled and looked at them with a gentle voice:


    "Since it''s fate that we met, I have a restaurant in the Champs-Elysees, overlooking the scenery of the whole city, why not have a meal together?"


    He looked at Su Nan sincerely, looking forward to her answer.


    In the setting sun, the light shrouded her very beautifully, and it was vague and unreal.


    The glowing red light reflected on her body, as if she had come out of an oil painting.


    He looked almost obsessed.


    Su Nan looked up at him, her voice indifferent, with obvious alienation:


    "Sorry, Mr. Fu, it''s not very convenient."


    As she said that, she wanted to avoid him and move on.


    However, Fu Yechuan actually squatted down at this time, squatted in front of the talking child, and smiled gently:


    "Tell me about my classmates. In the restaurant that my uncle ordered, there are princes and Snow White who can master magic. Don''t you want to go and see them?"


    Talk about the child stroking his hair blankly.


    She tilted her head in confusion and looked at Fu Yechuan with pity, as if she couldn''t bear to say:


    "Strange uncle, there are no magic princes and Snow White in this world. Those are all lies in fairy tales. When you grow up so big, have your daddy and mummy been lying to you?"


    She looked at him with sympathy, while holding Su Nan''s hand:


    "Mummy, uncle is so pitiful, he is so old, he still believes this!"


    Su Nan twitched the corners of his mouth and glanced at Fu Yechuan with very speechless eyes.


    Fu Yechuan''s face and smile were very stiff at this time.


    I can''t describe my inner feelings for a while.


    Do children nowadays have no fairy tale world?


    Don''t children like Snow White and the prince?


    How could his method be wrong?


    His face slowly sank.


    Su Nan took a deep breath, and his mood improved unexpectedly.


    She looked down at the child and said with a smile:


    "It''s a good thing that uncle has a childlike innocence. Don''t laugh at other people''s dream world. If you don''t want to go, then thank you for your kindness and say goodbye to him?"


    Talking about the child nodded obediently and waved his little paw:


    "Thank you uncle, goodbye uncle."


    Su Nan smiled, then looked at Fu Yechuan and said:


    "goodbye."


    After she finished speaking, she motioned for Xiaoyuer to take the child''s hand.


    Xiaoyuer couldn''t wait to pull up and was about to leave.


    Fu Yunche looked at the direction of the playground in disappointment, and then looked at Fu Yechuan, his voice was a little cautious:


    "Daddy, can I still go to dinner?"


    The group of them hadn''t gone far.


    The conversation between the two people behind him can be heard clearly.


    Fu Yechuan put away his little patience and glanced at him, feeling very irritable:


    "Go back to the hotel and eat."


    He finished.


    Su Nan paused for a moment, then suddenly turned his head, looked at Fu Yunche and smiled:


    "Tell me if you want to invite Brother Yun Che to a picnic?"


    Speaking of children, they also like this handsome and approachable brother.


    He nodded immediately.


    Said the little friend ran over, "Brother Yun Che, shall we play with us? We won''t bring the strange uncle with us!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she didn''t notice that Fu Yechuan''s face turned green.


    When I heard Su Nan''s words, I thought she had left her a chance.


    As a result, the novel said that he was excluded from the invitation!

 Chapter 2222

    For a while, he didn''t know how to find a step for himself to go down.


    He was obviously the one who wanted to eat with them in the first place!


    In the end, they only invited Fu Yunche!


    This little bunny!


    Fu Yunche looked at the little boy who took the initiative to invite him, and the gloom in his heart was instantly swept away.


    He nodded happily.


    Afterwards, he glanced at Fu Yechuan cautiously, but still mustered up the courage to speak:


    "Daddy, then let me tell you that my sister is gone, goodbye!"


    With that said, the two went after Su Nan and Xiaoyuer hand in hand.


    Xiao Yu''er watched Fu Yunche come over, her heart full of unhappiness.


    He almost wrote the three words not to be seen on his forehead.


    Su Nan didn''t arrange any serious meal at first. There is a very unique leisure street in the area, which is very similar to China Street, so she planned to go there for a stroll.


    Fu Yunche''s happy expression overflowed, and it was difficult to hide it.


    Su Nan looked a little sad.


    She didn''t have so many opinions and opinions on Fu Yunche.


    Although Fu Yunche''s mother had done those wrong things to her, she had already received retribution.


    She couldn''t blame all her hatred on a child.


    An ignorant child who lives by looking at people''s faces everywhere, what can he do wrong?


    It was also on impulse to call him over.


    Fu Yechuan''s indifference to him made her suddenly feel a little sad.


    This man has always been like this. He will not waste a little more time and energy to pay attention to people and things he doesn''t care about.


    Fu Yunche, who was raised in such an environment, was prone to problems with his character.


    But he might have been better off if he had been at school.


    Talking about the children running to see the sugar man show, they are so excited that they can''t wait to fill their mouths.


    Fu Yunche also ran over happily, looking at her and smiling somewhat ingratiatingly.


    Xiao Yu''er pouted and pulled Su Nan''s hand, and said aggrievedly:


    "Mummy, I don''t like him. Why did I invite him? He pushed my sister into the water before."


    He had always remembered it well.


    So hostile to him.


    He thought that Fu Yunche seemed to be smiling harmlessly on the surface, but he could always bully and talk behind his back.


    He can''t let such a person come close to talking about children.


    After all, Shang Qian''s daddy also instructed him to protect him and talk about it, and stay away from Fu Yunche.


    Su Nan watched the two children smiling happily, her eyes flashed slightly, and she squatted down and touched Xiao Yu''er''s head:


    "Xiaoyu''er, if he really did that thing, he must be very guilty. We have to give him a chance to make corrections. If he didn''t do it, we would have wronged him!"


    Xiaoyuer frowned, "But..."


    At this moment, Fu Yunche came over from there with two sugar figures.


    One of them was handed to Su Nan, and the other to Xiaoyuer.


    Su Nan smiled and took it.


    Xiaoyuer turned his head away and refused to accept his offer.


    Fu Yunche paused, bit his lower lip, and finally looked at Su Nan and said:


    "Auntie, in fact, when I was celebrating my birthday before, my mom did ask me to push my sister into the water."


    He has not received much love since he was a child, and he has a habit of looking at people in his character.


    So he could very keenly sense Xiao Yu''er''s hostility towards him, and the accusation he said directly last time.


    He was guilty of that accusation and dared not answer.


    But now, he was brought over by Su Nan, looking at and saying that his sister didn''t hate her at all because of that incident, and suddenly wanted to be brave once in his heart.


    Don''t dare to admit it once or twice, do you have to bear this guilty secret all your life?


    He looked at Xiao Yu''er, then at Su Nan, and said in a deep voice:


    "She wanted to take the opportunity to save her and talk about her sister, so she was so close to you, although I don''t know why she did it, but I knew she was wrong, but when my sister was running by the pool, I didn''t push her, I was just afraid She fell, trying to drag her.


    But I didn''t expect that when I touched her, my sister had already fallen, and I was one step too late.


    Afterwards, I found that Mommy had a lot of slippery foam by the pool, not only talking about my sister, but also other children fell down..."


    Fu Yunche''s voice was getting lower and lower, and he had done something wrong by keeping his head down.


    Telling this secret, I really feel that my face is red.


    He knew what his mommy did, but he kept it hidden for her.


    For so long, every time he sees talking about his sister, he feels guilty and uncomfortable.


    He didn''t push, but it was as if he pushed.


    Maybe if he said so, Aunt Su Nan and Xiao Yu''er wouldn''t believe him either.


    But if he doesn''t say it, he misses the opportunity to explain it, and I don''t know if he can say it again in the future.


    Su Nan looked at his expression, and his heart skipped a beat.


    She knew he wasn''t a bad boy by nature, it was just the environment.


    He can take the initiative to say it, indicating that this matter has always been in his heart and has been remembered for a long time.


    It''s not easy.


    She sighed and spoke softly:


    "Forget it, everyone does something wrong. It''s good to know that you can correct it. Besides, I believe you didn''t make excuses about your sister."


    He kept it a secret all the time, simply because An Qi was his mommy and was the nanny beside him at that time.


    He couldn''t, didn''t dare, and didn''t want to leave his mommy.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Su Nan looked at Xiaoyuer, smiled and said:


    "Xiaoyu''er is very brave and has been protecting and talking about her sister, so I have been remembering it for so long, but for the sake of brother Yun Che''s willingness to admit his mistakes, shall we forgive him?"


    Xiao Yu''er paused, then reluctantly raised her eyes to look at Fu Yun Che.


    He looked at Xiao Yu''er nervously and excitedly. Xiao Yu''er hesitated for a few seconds before he nodded dully.


    For the sake of his sincerity, Xiaoyuer decided not to target him again in the future.


    But it is impossible for him to like this Fu Yunche.


    After all, what Daddy Shang Qian said was still firmly in his heart!


    Fu Yunche smiled happily, and handed over the candy man in his hand.


    Xiaoyuer licked his lips and took it.


    He has no resistance to sweets, and he even knows that.


    Su Nan watched them reconcile and felt that the child''s world was simple.


    She asked Xiao Yu''er and Fu Yunche to go and talk about it together, and she sat on a chair by the door of the next store.


    It happens to be an authentic tea soup shop.


    It seems she hasn''t had a drink for a long time.


    Just ordered a drink and sat there.


    As the sun sets in the west, the twilight shrouds the street, and the dim yellow vision stretches the time for a long time, making it look extraordinarily delicate and beautiful.


    Sitting there, Su Nan is standout enough in itself. The indifferent temperament and stunning facial features are more like a star who came to shoot a blockbuster.


    People passing by couldn''t help but look sideways.


    She sat there, watching the three children laughing and chattering, and couldn''t help but smile.


    This scene fell into the eyes of others.


    The other party shrank his figure in the shadow, for fear of being seen.

 Chapter 2223

    This hiding figure was also captured by another man.


    Fu Yechuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the man hiding not far away.


    The man hunched over and was sneaky, but his eyes kept staring in Su Nan''s direction.


    Clearly, the intentions were ill-intentioned and malicious.


    He instantly became vigilant.


    He couldn''t let Su Nan suffer any more damage.


    Fu Yechuan picked up the phone and asked the bodyguard to rush over.


    Then he strode to Su Nan''s side.


    Su Nan originally squinted lazily at the scenery, but a person suddenly appeared in front of him.


    She frowned, her face a bit ugly.


    Can the ghostly person really not understand her meaning?


    "you¡­¡­"


    Just as she was about to scold her, she was pulled up by Fu Yechuan and walked towards the center of the road.


    He picked up the children who were playing over there and talked happily about the children, then looked at the other two children, and said in a deep tone:


    "Stop playing, go back quickly, there is danger here."


    Su Nan was shocked, and looked around for unknown reasons:


    "Dangerous? What danger?"


    She didn''t understand where the danger was coming from.


    Although it is said that foreign security is not as good as domestic, but she is not so unlucky to happen to meet!


    But there is no sign of panic everywhere, where is the danger?


    Fu Yechuan clenched her arm tightly and walked out, pointing to the location of the sneaky figure just now:


    "look¡­¡­"


    As soon as he pointed, the original position was empty.


    No one was there at all.


    Su Nan glanced at it, and his face instantly turned cold.


    She frowned and looked at Fu Yechuan:


    "Mr. Fu, I refuse your dinner to make you unhappy? That''s why you thought of using this reason to interrupt our rest time?"


    Fu Yechuan''s face sank, "I''m not..."


    His face was somewhat gloomy and impatient.


    Don''t know how to explain it.


    He looked struggling, and the words of the other hand broke free of him:


    "Strange uncle, you are making my arm hurt!"


    She raised her eyes to look at him tearfully, accusing him plainly.


    The little fish behind hurriedly caught up to hold the hand that was talking, and gently rubbed her little arm.


    Fu Yunche looked at his father in shock, not knowing what happened!


    Fu Yechuan''s expression changed, he let go of Su Nan''s hand and looked at the corner of the original Tibetan.


    Should not be ah.


    He didn''t shout or startle from the beginning to the end, why did he disappear in such a short period of time?


    "I''m not lying, there was really someone here who has been watching you all just now, and I suspect he''s waiting for an opportunity to do something.


    You are alone with a child, and at first glance, you are worth a lot of money, and you are a good target for robbery.


    Fortunately, I am here, otherwise it would be really dangerous! "


    Fu Yechuan stood there and explained to her what had just happened in a relaxed tone.


    Su Nan glanced at him lightly, and curled her lips:


    "So, I also thank you for saving your life because there was no danger?"


    She didn''t know, when did Fu Yechuan become so shameless?


    what danger?


    Looking at the lively scene of people coming and going, she laughed and laughed.


    For such a long time, I haven''t seen the slightest riot at all!


    Obviously, it was Fu Yechuan who was talking nonsense!


    Fu Yechuan was stunned for a while, his face was unspeakably ugly.


    She''s eaten enough here, and she doesn''t mind one more time.


    He was silent for a moment, then raised his eyes slightly:


    "I know you''re rejecting me now, but you trust me once, okay?"


    There seemed to be a lot of emotion, guilt, love and deep feelings in his eyes.


    But the moment Su Nan saw it, he looked away.


    She pursed her lips and looked at a few children:


    "Forget it, it''s not too early, let''s go back, grandpa is still waiting for a video with you!"


    She touched the child''s head and said that the child nodded immediately.


    She was tired and missed her grandfather.


    Fu Yechuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but seeing Su Nan''s apparent disbelief in his expression, he swallowed the rest of the words.


    Forget it, he will prove it to her.


    Su Nan called the driver and waited on the side of the road for the driver to pick him up.


    Fu Yechuan had to stand here and wait.


    The two didn''t speak to each other, and the atmosphere was a little subtle and awkward.


    Fu Yunche didn''t dare to say a word.


    Talking about the children and Xiaoyuer, they don''t care about anything, they share the sugar figurines in their hands, as if different shapes of sugar figurines will have different tastes, and the small expressions are very intoxicating.


    Inside the glass window of a store not far away.


    The limping men stood there, looking at their figures openly through the special glass.


    It felt like someone had been stabbed in the heart.


    Those two people, it seems, really match!


    At least it is much more suitable than the current self!


    There was stinging pain in his eyes, and there was no more turbulence in his calm eyes.


    Is the life and happiness that belonged to him about to be snatched away by another man?


    ...


    Here comes the driver.


    Su Nan let the two children get into the car and said goodbye to Fu Yunche before they waved away.


    Fu Yechuan looked at her and hesitated:


    "I know you won''t listen to me and don''t go to that private dinner, but I hope you can think about it carefully. There are many dangers on the cruise. Don''t make fun of yourself."


    Su Nan glanced at him, pursed her lips, and said indifferently:


    "I also hope that you can think about it carefully, stop staring at me all the time, what I want to do or not do, you can have the final say if I feel uncomfortable."


    She reached out and closed the door, without even looking at him.


    She knew her emotions might be a little out of place.


    But she couldn''t stand it.


    She wouldn''t mind talking to him if he was the same as before and knew what to do.


    But now, he has clearly crossed the line.


    So she didn''t want to put up with him.


    Talk about the child looking sideways at her:


    "Mommy, why does the strange uncle always show up?"


    Su Nan paused and looked at her:


    "He''s also doing business here."


    "I don''t like him, he looks like a monster when he''s not smiling, so scary!"


    Talk about the child clenching two small fists on his chin and shivering.


    Su Nan smiled helplessly:


    "Don''t talk about others behind your back, be careful I tell Grandpa!"


    Talk about the pouting mouth of the little ghost ghost:


    "Grandpa hurts me the most!"


    Xiaoyuer smiled and pinched her face, saying that the child turned his head and started fighting with him again.


    Su Nan smiled and walked past the car window.


    When passing by a store not far away, I suddenly looked up.


    The man in the black suit, leaning on a cane, limped out of the store, hunched over, and left in the opposite direction to him.


    For some reason, her chest shrank suddenly.


    It hurts badly.


    With one hand on the window glass, she looked at her back, bleak and lonely, as if shrouded in a deep silence, lifeless.


    She spoke abruptly:


    "parking¡­¡­"

 Chapter 2224

    Su Nan didn''t know why, but would have such a big reaction to a back figure.


    But she has a gut feeling that if she doesn''t stop, she''ll regret it.


    The car braked sharply.


    She pushed the door and got out of the car, and looked back at the opposite reaction. At this time, the people there didn''t know where they were going!


    That limping back actually left so fast!


    Inexplicably felt a heavy loss in my heart.


    She seems to have been taken out of something important.


    But she didn''t understand at all.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    Chang Li got out of the car and looked around vigilantly, thinking that something had happened!


    Su Nan looked at the empty street, her eyes flickered slightly, and she shook her head:


    "nothing."


    Her tone was low, with a strong sense of loneliness.


    Is it her delusion?


    For a moment, I felt that the limping back looked like Shang Qian?


    But Shang Qian, who pays the most attention to neat appearance, has never been embarrassed.


    She got back to the car and watched with her mobile phone, the message she sent was like sinking into the sea.


    Never got any response again.


    "I miss you so much, why haven''t you come back?"


    "Talk about hitting someone at school, I think you have to come back and criticize her!"


    "I saw a person very similar to you today and thought it was you who came back!"


    ...


    night.


    Everyone is asleep.


    Su Nan returned to the room with a glass of milk.


    She looked at the medicine in front of her and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    He took out the phone and called the psychiatrist.


    The doctor is very responsible, even if he calls late at night, he has no temper:


    "Miss Su, can''t you fall asleep?"


    Su Nan paused, "Yeah."


    "You told me a few days ago that you can fall asleep normally, why can''t you fall asleep again today?


    Is it because of some external stimulus? Did anything happen to you today? "


    Su Nan listened to the doctor''s gentle voice and blinked.


    She suddenly wanted to talk to someone.


    And a moral psychiatrist is obviously a good object to talk to.


    "I met someone who looked a lot like him, but couldn''t possibly be him, and I thought he might be looking at me somewhere."


    The psychiatrist was silent for a while, and his voice became a little dignified.


    "How long has this situation lasted?"


    "It started when I came to country f."


    The psychiatrist exhaled slowly:


    "It may be that changes in the environment have caused your psychological differences and feelings of exclusion, so you will have a sense of dependence from the heart, which is not a bad thing.


    Miss Su, you should try to integrate into the lively environment and reduce the chances of getting along alone, which will prevent you from thinking wildly. "


    Su Nan responded. Her active chatting with the doctor made the doctor feel good.


    At least she herself has the will to escape from the inextricable pain.


    She pursed her lips, "Are you saying this is my hallucination? If only I could be sure, what if he really appeared?"


    The psychiatrist was silent for a moment before speaking in a gentle voice:


    "Miss Su, this kind of psychology may be hypothetical, this person may not exist at all, but you have poured your thoughts on Mr. Shang into an irrelevant passerby, giving you a strong sense of expectation.


    Then create an illusion for yourself, making you think that he may be paying attention to you. In fact, this is only caused by your psychological reasons. Is this person different from ordinary people? "


    Su Nan frowned slightly, his blood coagulating slightly.


    "Um."


    "His performance is different from ordinary, and his appearance should be different, right?"


    The psychiatrist accurately stated the person she saw today.


    She complied, and the expectations that had risen in her heart gradually came to nothing.


    The more accurate he said, the more false the explanation.


    Is it really someone who imagined it?


    Is it really her own fault?


    She was utterly disappointed.


    Why not him?


    As long as he can come back and become what he is, she can accept it!


    The psychiatrist slowly explained to her the changes in her mental state.


    Su Nan couldn''t listen anymore.


    She put down the phone and let him speak to the air himself, then she went to the bookcase next to her and took a bottle of red wine that had been hidden for a long time.


    Then, the milk in the milk cup was poured down the window, and the red wine was poured again, and it was drained.


    A series of actions are completed.


    She felt stiff all over, and slowly relaxed.


    It seemed that even the air around him became light.


    In the middle of the night, the moon and stars are sparse.


    She looked out the window, stunned, tears fell without warning.


    "Miss Su, don''t take that medicine again. Since it has been discontinued, don''t make yourself dependent on the medicine, drink some milk and try to put yourself to sleep."


    "Miss Su, are you still listening?"


    "Miss Su?"


    ...


    Su Nan took a deep breath.


    She wiped away her tears, picked up the phone from the side, and responded with a gentle and obedient voice, giving the appearance of being very obedient:


    "I see, I won''t take medicine, I just drank milk, and I''m going to sleep now..."


    The psychiatrist breathed a sigh of relief:


    "Okay, then I won''t bother, just hang up."


    "it is good."


    After Su Nan finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    She raised her head, looked out the window, and hugged herself.


    At that moment, it was extremely fragile.


    It seemed that any force could break her gently.


    But she didn''t dare to be vulnerable in front of anyone.


    She has seen Su Yifeng staying up for days and nights because of her, and she has also seen that Su Jin can let go of Wen Xiang, and the company''s Su house runs from both ends...


    How could she use her own life to torment the lives of others?


    She found the WeChat page and opened Shang Qian''s dialog box.


    as always.


    There is no response.


    She typed slowly, her tears blurred:


    "How could you leave me after I fell in love with you?"


    How could he, such a gentle and modest person, such a meticulous and romantic person, do such cruel things?


    It was he who made her full of expectations and hopes for life. She fantasized about how they would grow old together, but she couldn''t wait for this day?


    The kind of pain that came from the heart, densely spread all over the body.


    It was clearly agreed that they would be together forever, and it was obvious that they had no obstacles.


    Why is it still at this point?


    "If I knew it would be like this, I shouldn''t have been with you in the first place."


    After she finished typing this line, she immediately deleted it.


    Tears fell uncontrollably.


    Under the influence of alcohol, her pain was doubled.


    For a while, she cried so hard that she couldn''t breathe, but she didn''t make a sound.


    She swallowed the pain alone.


    If Shang Qian really saw it, how sad it would be!


    A long night in a foreign country.


    Because of the intuitive impact that the man in the suit brought her, the deadly loneliness and afterimages.


    The emotions that had been suppressed by her couldn''t help but explode.

 Chapter 2225

    I knew it would be this way.


    She would probably still be with him.


    She never regretted her decision.


    Even though she regretted the three years she spent with Fu Yechuan countless times.


    But every minute she spent with Shang Qian, she was never sad.


    All he brought her was joy and happiness.


    She was already addicted to it.


    She re-edited word by word:


    "If I had known it would be like this, I would have been with you earlier."


    The sending was successful, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems like a burden has been lifted.


    Find yourself an answer.


    Too bad he can''t see it.


    That phone, she didn''t go to repair it, just put it in the old house.


    So no one will get her message.


    But she knew that her secret, someone must know.


    She was lying on the bed with her eyes open, like a lily that was about to wither, stunning and fragile.


    at the same time.


    Fu Yechuan listened to his subordinate''s report with a cold expression:


    "I didn''t find it? How could I not find it? A lame man in black clothes, about fifty or sixty years old. He wore a hat and a mask. Obviously, he is not a good person. Have all the homeless around him been looking for him?"


    The subordinate nodded:


    "We did, but we didn''t find the person you described, nor anything similar.


    As you said, if you are a lame man, you won''t go too far, and there must be someone around you who can observe it.


    But I went to the shops on both sides to ask, and they insisted that they had never seen this person! "


    Fu Yechuan''s face was gloomy and gloomy, as if he didn''t believe in this evil at all:


    "What about surveillance? A city this big doesn''t even have surveillance, right?"


    The subordinate''s face changed slightly:


    "No, the surveillance right at the location you mentioned was hacked a few days ago, their police station work is lazy, they don''t pay attention to these, and they have been put on hold.


    As for other monitoring, no trace was found, Mr. Fu, did you read it wrong? "


    Fu Yechuan''s face instantly turned cold:


    "Are you saying I''m blind?"


    The subordinate immediately lowered his head: "No."


    Fu Yechuan gritted his teeth, his voice extremely indifferent:


    "I don''t believe it anymore, I have to find this person, I can''t let Su Nan be in any more danger.


    All the places she has been to today, you go to the surveillance cameras. If that person intends to follow Su Nan, then he must have been not only in Chinatown, but also in other places. "


    His subordinates were a little surprised that Fu Yechuan made a big fuss.


    Maybe just a homeless man passing by.


    But they didn''t dare to resist Fu Yechuan''s order, so they could only nod obediently and obey.


    "Yes, Mr. Fu."


    Fu Yechuan waved them away.


    His face was extremely ugly.


    Invisibly.


    He had an intuition that the man''s back was unfamiliar, but it felt familiar to him.


    Familiar hostility, he immediately felt that the person who came was not good.


    He has missed Su Nan''s chances many times.


    This time, no matter what the danger is, he will stand in front of her.


    ...


    in the dark.


    The darkness of the night was as thick as ink that could not be melted.


    The man looked at the countless codes on the computer, and his fingers quickly tapped the keyboard.


    soon.


    The familiar page appeared silently again.


    Those familiar contact lists.


    That familiar avatar has accumulated countless red dots of unread information.


    He never dared to look at it, but today he finally couldn''t restrain himself.


    He wanted to talk to her, hug her, kiss her.


    But neither can.


    So I can only look at the good memories of the past.


    But when he opened it, he found all the messages that Su Nan sent him.


    Sometimes it''s the little things in life.


    Sometimes it''s just a few words.


    No tirade.


    She never likes long stories, she likes simplicity.


    But she was patient, from the day he disappeared to today.


    Time freezes on the previous second.


    "How could you leave me after I fell in love with you?"


    When this sentence popped up, his eyes were instantly sour.


    The awe-inspiring pain that pierced his heart instantly made him feel cold all over.


    immediately.


    He looked at her "I''m typing..."


    long time.


    He felt that she had given up.


    next second.


    Her words popped out.


    "If I had known it would be like this, I would have been with you earlier."


    In an instant.


    He felt like his heart was being swept away by a tornado.


    She took away all her grief and pain.


    But the tears fell uncontrollably.


    It felt as if something was about to burst through the chest, rushing out.


    The real sadness is completely uncontrollable.


    But it''s just sadness.


    How could he come back to her now?


    the next day.


    Su Nan woke up, still in good spirits.


    It seemed that the glass of wine had played a role in making her drowsy.


    Because of the time of the private dinner today, she got up early in the morning.


    The makeup artist was already waiting outside.


    She took a bath for herself first, and the whole person revealed an amazing laziness.


    Then he left the room to see what he was doing.


    Su Jin called early in the morning.


    Her invitation can bring two people, she has to bring Rong Yi next to Shang Qian.


    There is no doubt about the safety systems on cruise ships.


    The person hosting the dinner wouldn''t be stupid enough to let the world''s most important and rich man go down on that cruise ship.


    What''s more, there are many people around who are secretly protecting.


    So Chang Li didn''t have to follow him.


    She went downstairs in a casual long dress, intending to have something to eat.


    But when I went there, I didn''t hear the chatter between the children and the little fish, so I was a little puzzled.


    Just came downstairs.


    Yu Lou was calling for the housekeeper to pour tea.


    Watching her come down, he raised his head and smiled:


    "Mr. Su, are you rested?"


    Su Nan was a little embarrassed and asked them to wait for her.


    "You don''t have to stay here all the time, if you''re too bored, you can go out for a walk..."


    Yu Lou smiled: "It''s nothing, I have to deal with some urgent domestic emails, and I''ll go shopping when you go to the dinner party.


    By the way, Xiao Yu''er''s parents are here and are sitting there..."


    He pointed in the direction of the living room.


    Su Nan frowned, "If you didn''t say it earlier, it would be rude to make people wait so long."


    If I knew she would have come down earlier.


    Yu Lou touched his head:


    "Mr. Su, they are here to pick up Xiaoyuer."


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment, and then saw the two people sitting there.


    Women are beautiful and have an intellectual beauty.


    The man next to him had a meticulous look, his facial features were upright, and he was handsome and handsome.


    The advantages of the two people are perfectly inherited from Xiao Yu''er.


    She seemed to be able to foresee that Xiao Yu''er''s appearance would not be bad in the future.


    When the woman saw Su Nan, she stood up immediately and stretched out her hand with a smile:


    "Miss Su, hello, my name is Meng Chen, this is my husband, Meng Liqin."

 Chapter 2226

    The man beside her also stood up and shook hands with her.


    It turned out that both of them were surnamed Meng, which was also a coincidence.


    Su Nan smiled and shook hands and looked around:


    "Where''s Xiao Yu''er? Doesn''t he miss you very much? Why didn''t he come?"


    Meng Chen and Meng Liqin looked at each other, Meng Chen twitched the corners of his mouth, pursed his lips and said:


    "Last time we had an emergency and sent him back. He was angry with us, so he refused to see us this time."


    Su Nan paused and smiled:


    "It''s okay, he''ll be here in a while, he''s not someone who can''t think of it."


    Meng Chen smiled, looking at the sincerity and gratitude in her eyes:


    "I heard from my father that during this time, thanks to your Su family for taking care of him and taking good care of him, I really don''t know how to thank you.


    Our time was really busy, but because of what happened last time, Dad scolded us and insisted that we take a day out to be with the children.


    Li Qin and I discussed it for several days before we squeezed in this day. We want to accompany him around, can you see it? "


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed:


    "Don''t ask me about this, of course I won''t stop you from reuniting. I know you are busy, so I brought him with me on this business trip. I wanted you to meet.


    Xiaoyuer is a big kid, and he is very smart and clever. We can''t like it too late. He is already our godson. We will take good care of him. You can play on this day, and you can send it back anytime. "


    Meng Chen looked at her gratefully and nodded:


    "Thank you so much, we know that we owe him too much, and we know how much damage a child will be without the company of parents, but there is nothing we can do.


    Liqin and I have spent our whole life here, and we can''t just leave. "


    Meng Liqin put his elbows on his knees and nodded:


    "Before, with the company of the old man, and now with you, we are very relieved and hope that he will not cause you trouble."


    Su Nan smiled: "No, my daughter also likes to play with him. We have many children and it''s very lively. It''s not a problem."


    Meng Chen looked at Meng Liqin and smiled, both of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    at this time.


    Yu Lou took the hands of the two children and came out of the small living room next to him.


    "Mr. Su, these two children are here."


    Su Nan glanced at him admiringly, as expected of Assistant Yu, but his eyes were different.


    Talking about the children is still normal, she is very cute and tender, she looked at the two strangers with beautiful eyes, and smiled sweetly:


    "Good uncle, good aunt..."


    Meng Chen''s heart softened when he saw it, and he went over to hug her happily:


    "Hello, just talk about it, it''s really beautiful and cute, you are the most beautiful little angel my aunt has ever seen!"


    Talking about it and knowing that this compliment is really great, he raised his chin and nodded, expressing his agreement with Auntie''s compliment.


    Meng Chen turned to look at Xiao Yu''er, just about to meet him.


    Xiao Yu''er hid back, her big eyes were watery, and her white and tender face was full of grievances, which made people feel distressed.


    At this time, he looked at them with unhappy faces.


    Meng Chen felt guilty and sad, she withdrew her hand, squatted on the ground and looked at him:


    "Xiaoyu''er, Daddy and Mommy deliberately set aside a day to accompany you. I''m really sorry for what happened last time. I will never leave you alone today. We can accompany you wherever you want to play. ."


    Xiao Yu''er''s eyes were red, but she was still stubborn and refused to forgive them.


    He was thrown away too many times, and it left a deep imprint on his young mind.


    The sense of distrust is increasing day by day, they can even deceive children, and Xiaoyuer doesn''t want to be close to them anymore.


    But Daddy and Mommy, who have been thinking about it day and night, are right in front of you.


    This is a beautiful dream that he could never dream of!


    Missing this time, will it take him several years to see them again?


    Xiao Yu''er''s face was suddenly filled with confusion.


    Talk about the child pulling Xiaoyuer''s arm:


    "Xiaoyuer, go ahead, don''t you miss your father and mother? They are very powerful scientists, don''t you want to be like them?"


    Meng Chen was slightly shocked.


    Subconsciously glanced at the child and said.


    Tears filled his eyes instantly.


    She stood up with her mouth covered and looked at Meng Liqin:


    "I always thought he hated us as scientists, Li Qin."


    Meng Liqin was also slightly moved. He stood up and went over to pick up the little fish:


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoyuer, you are the angel of Daddy and Mummy. Although we don''t have much time with you, we love you the most. Today we go to play with you, just forgive us. ?"


    Xiaoyuer sniffed, but still lay on Daddy''s body obediently.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    A child''s forgiveness is as simple as that.


    Because he knew that it was useless to be angry.


    Let''s cherish the days with Daddy and Mommy.


    He looked down and said, and his heart moved:


    "Tell me sister to come with me?"


    When she said that the child was about to agree, Su Nan quickly interrupted her:


    "She can''t go out today, Xiaoyu''er go with your daddy and mummy. I''m going to an event today. I was going to take you and talk with me. Since you can''t go, then talk to the general manager. is going."


    Su Nan smiled, she couldn''t let talk disturb the good chance of their family reunion.


    Said that the child tilted his head and glanced at Su Nan, but nodded obediently.


    "Be with Mommy."


    Xiao Yu''er was a little lost.


    "Alright then, I''ll be back soon!"


    Say the child nodded.


    Meng Chen looked at Su Nan and said gratefully:


    "Miss Su, let''s go first, and we will deliver it in the evening. Please continue to take care of him."


    "Don''t worry, there are so many people here who can take care of our little fish."


    Meng Chen nodded and touched Xiao Yu''er''s face.


    Seeing that his relationship with the talking child is so good, she suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, the time is in a hurry. We didn''t bring any gifts. We brought gifts for the children."


    She took out a book from her carry-on bag and handed it over.


    Tell me that the child was in high spirits and planned to receive a gift.


    The moment he saw the book, he raised his head in shock.


    The beautiful big eyes were full of horror and surprise.


    Xiaoyuer''s mom is really not cute!


    Seeing the boy''s resistance, Meng Chen looked at Su Nan in confusion.


    Su Nan twitched the corners of his mouth and hurriedly took the book:


    "Thank you. Although she doesn''t know much now, she likes to read books. She will be very happy when she can understand it."


    Meng Chen nodded without doubt:


    "This book was chosen by Li Qin and I for a long time. She can read this book from elementary school to university, and it is very useful."

 Chapter 2227

    Su Nan thanked him again and sighed in his heart.


    This is probably the first blow to the children.


    They sent away Xiao Yu''er and his parents.


    Then he said that the boy turned his head and ran away.


    For fear that Su Nan would put the book in her hand!


    Su Nan: "..."


    Yu Lou smiled aside, "Mr. Su, tell me that the children will be handed over to me?"


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows:


    "Forget it, let her follow me. She''s not too young, and her personality can be controlled. It''s always a good thing to go out and get to know more people, so that you won''t have stage fright when giving speeches in kindergarten in the future."


    Yu Lou smiled: "Tell me that the young lady even beats everyone, so she still has stage fright?"


    Su Nan gave him an ugly look.


    Yu Lou immediately shut up:


    "I know, Mr. Su is still thoughtful, or I''ll get someone ready to tell you about the lady''s clothes right away."


    He ran away like he was running away.


    Su Nan retracted his gaze.


    Put the book on the table and went to the restaurant.


    Rong Yi came back from the outside, and there was something inexplicably wrong in his expression.


    Su Nan didn''t pay attention, and greeted him:


    "Assistant Rong, have you eaten yet?"


    "Oh, I have eaten Mr. Su, I have eaten it, please take it slow."


    He walked inside absentmindedly, his clothes were still wrinkled, and he was still wearing yesterday''s coat.


    This is not right for a senior assistant.


    Su Nan glanced at him and said nothing.


    Just called Yu Lou.


    "How is your relationship with Rong Yi?"


    "It''s okay, because of your relationship, the two of us are at best partners."


    Yu Lou said after thinking.


    Su Nan pursed her lips: "He didn''t come back last night?"


    Yu Lou was shocked: "He didn''t come back last night?"


    Su Nan: "..."


    Looking at Su Nan''s speechless eyes, Yu Lou immediately reacted:


    "I... I don''t know, we don''t live together, and I don''t know if he came back yesterday or not, and I don''t even know when he went out!"


    Su Nan glanced at Yu Lou and sighed inwardly.


    Take back what you praised him just now.


    "Mr. Su, if you think something is wrong with him, why don''t I go with you tonight, I didn''t worry about you going alone."


    Su Nan paused, "No, there is nothing to worry about. If Rong Yi was a villain, Shang Qian would not stay."


    She believed in Shang Qian, so she believed in Rong Yi.


    Yu Lou nodded.


    The servant next to her brought her bird''s nest, and Su Nan stirred:


    "Did you see when Assistant Rong left?"


    There is always a line hanging in my heart, and it is better to be clear.


    The servant paused, "It was four o''clock in the morning, and I just went to the bathroom at that time."


    Su Nan''s hand froze slightly, nodded, and the servant stepped back very honestly.


    Yu Lou looked at her: "Mr. Su, why don''t I ask?"


    Su Nan gave him a meaningful look:


    "Assistant Yu, I think it''s okay, if you ask, maybe he still suspects me of spying on him!"


    Yu Lou: "..."


    Su Nan sighed: "Did he go to find flowers and ask Liu? I haven''t heard that he has any girlfriends here..."


    Yu Lou: "It''s unlikely to go out at four o''clock."


    Su Nan: "Okay, go tell him the departure time for a while and let him prepare in advance."


    "Yes."


    Yu Lou was a little disappointed.


    Because Su Nan obviously didn''t want to continue gossip with him, he was forced to suppress his interest as soon as he was hooked up.


    He knocked on the door before going upstairs, and the person who opened the door was not as embarrassed as he imagined. Instead, he was refreshed and changed his clothes.


    "Assistant Yu, is Mr. Su looking for me?"


    Rong Yi smiled at him.


    Yu Lou paused and said:


    "Let''s set off in two hours. President Su asked me to tell you to prepare in advance, but I think you are all ready."


    Rong Yi nodded:


    "After all, this is the first time to attend such an important occasion with President Su, so we can''t embarrass President Su."


    "Assistant Rong''s consciousness is high, but this time I''m going with Miss Talking. Your task is one more task, which is to protect her."


    Rong Yi smiled, and there was no worry or fear on his face:


    "Of course there is no problem. Saying that the lady is so well-behaved and obedient, this time will be smooth."


    "I hope so."


    Su Nan: Talk about being obedient?


    What are you kidding?


    But with Rong Yi around, she might be able to relax a bit.


    Near evening.


    Su Nan asked Chang Li to send them to the port of the cruise ship.


    The port has long been cleared and surrounded in groups.


    Except for the luxury cars parked there, everyone appeared in expensive and beautiful dresses.


    Su Nan didn''t wear anything particularly stunning, just a long white dress with a simple and elegant style.


    Compared with those colorful dresses, it looks more solemn and calm.


    After all, this trip is for business.


    If you wear too fancy and eye-catching, it will lose the solemnity.


    She has a very fair complexion, and with a series of emerald jewelry, her whole person looks more noble and elegant, and her aura is clear.


    When Su Nan got off the bus, it was a cruise ship from another road.


    They arranged two passages.


    One of the more secure passages was specially opened for private dinner parties, and only ten people who attended the dinner party could use it.


    The other passage is used by others who are having fun in the ballroom below the cruise.


    Since then, as long as the two groups cannot be arranged, even if they are on the same cruise ship, they will never meet.


    The organizer''s arrangement is very clever.


    Su Nan and the others went in from there, and after Rong Yi took the talking children in, he went to the room they arranged.


    Rong Yihe said that the children basically came to make soy sauce.


    Looking at this unusual cruise ship, Su Nan couldn''t help being secretly surprised.


    Not to mention how luxurious it is, the high-tech elevator and illusion interface are enough to open people''s eyes.


    A man like a housekeeper stood there and smiled at Su Nan:


    "Miss Su, welcome to Shengshi."


    Su Nan nodded and walked in with a smile.


    After walking through a transparent corridor like the seabed, I turned around and saw the waiter standing there.


    But the waiters were all armed, so it was obvious that it wasn''t just the waiters.


    And also a bodyguard.


    The butler spoke politely from behind:


    "We have told you that you are a distinguished guest, and the other guests are almost there. If you have no opinion, we will go directly to the banquet?"


    Su Nan nodded, "Okay."


    She walked over with her skirt in hand.


    The butler opened a transparent elevator, but the scene inside and outside the elevator was like an underwater world.


    She knew that the cruise ship had set sail, but it was very stable, like flat ground, and there was no feeling of shaking at all.


    Originally, because of what happened before, she had an inexplicable fear of the sea.


    So when she got on the elevator, her face was a little nervous and her breathing was a little short.

 Chapter 2228

    The butler noticed this very carefully, and quickly pressed the elevator button a few times.


    The outside of the elevator instantly turned into a desert.


    There are still oases in the desert, piece by piece, as if the wind is blowing the sand and dust, the oncoming heat and real illusion made her slightly stunned.


    He even forgot his own fears just now.


    She raised her eyebrows in shock, "It wasn''t the bottom of the sea?"


    Even the scene like the underwater world just now turned out to be fake, but there was no difference at all.


    It can only be said that the high-tech on this cruise ship is somewhat unexpected.


    But facing the desert, she felt much better.


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "It''s the bottom of the sea. We took high-definition pictures through our private submarine, and we can see the scenes that we can''t see on the shore. It was arranged to prevent guests from being bored when they took the elevator."


    Su Nan smiled, slightly surprised:


    "So, the scene of this desert is also filmed?"


    The butler smiled and nodded, very humble:


    "Yes, but because the distance is too far, there may be a delay of more than ten seconds, but in general, it is still relatively real, oh, and the pictures in the universe were taken on a communication satellite sponsored by our President Sheng. of."


    He said, the elevator has arrived.


    The long red carpet was spread all the way to the splendid banquet hall.


    The atmosphere inside is quieter, but you can hear the live symphony band playing at the best angle.


    But that''s not the point.


    The housekeeper led Su Nan in, and almost all the people inside arrived.


    It''s not really lively, but everyone greets them with familiarity out of the habit of shopping malls.


    The butler with a wink backed out.


    As soon as Su Nan walked over, many people greeted him with a smile.


    "Miss Su, you really admire your name for a long time!"


    "Miss Su, it''s an honor to meet you..."


    Although Su Nan had never met before, he still knew about these people.


    She greeted them politely and politely.


    The words on the scene are always in the right place.


    Because there are several people who are famous not only at home, but also abroad, often on the Forbes list, on the headlines of major magazines, and are regarded as the best in the industry.


    Some are bigwigs in the technology industry, some are bigwigs in the oil industry, and some are bigwigs in the investment world.


    The organizer''s power background should be regarded as the most inconspicuous.


    The boss of Shengshi is called Shengshi. He is of Chinese descent, but he has always been developing in Europe. He has been committed to the research of new technology.


    Shengshi Group can be regarded as a little famous in the industry.


    However, to be able to invite so many chaebols in the world to appear at the same time, I am afraid I am prepared.


    He was in his early forties, looked calm and dignified, his neat suit made him look like an elite, and he was impeccable when speaking and doing things.


    But the next second.


    An unexpected person came in behind her.


    Fu Yechuan.


    Su Nan didn''t want to tear his face in front of everyone, just smiled faintly and pretended to be unfamiliar.


    Fu Yechuan hadn''t revealed any rumors before that he was coming too.


    Instead, he advised himself not to come.


    Could it be that he took a fancy to this research project of Shengshi?


    To reduce a competitor?


    Su Nan thought to himself, his eyes sank.


    This is what he, Fu Yechuan, can do!


    But where did his invitations come from?


    She circled around and didn''t see the second woman. That little Mike''s aunt didn''t come, could it be from her hand?


    How could Fu Yechuan have anything to do with little Mike''s aunt?


    But it''s useless to think about it now, so I can only go back and investigate.


    Fu Yechuan''s suit and black trousers, as always, was cold and powerful, and he attracted a lot of attention as soon as he appeared on the stage.


    Unlike other people who care about face, no matter how rich or high-ranking others are, people who are about the same value as themselves are polite, and they look like they are seeing each other late.


    On the other hand, Fu Yechuan was different. His face was handsome and cold, and his aura was somewhat chilling.


    It may be related to his previous experience, he is not enthusiastic about others.


    Others also felt that he had no way to start.


    So they could only give up and go to chat with Su Nan instead.


    Su Nan nodded politely and friendly, not unhappy.


    "Mr. Sheng, what kind of achievements are you bringing us here? Although it is rare for everyone to gather together, they are even more interested in your achievements!"


    One of the bosses, Chen Xudong, couldn''t help but speak.


    He is the most enthusiastic among so many people. He made his fortune in oil in South Africa, and he was rich.


    Because I was too rich, I wanted to get some high-tech light to make my reputation better, so I accepted the invitation to come to the dinner.


    The environment of the dinner was not to be mentioned.


    It''s just too few people.


    If you let him hold it, you must let the most beautiful stars in the world come and dance.


    pity¡­¡­


    Although he regrets, it is not easy to say it face to face.


    It urged Shengshi to hurry to the next step.


    Sheng Shi smiled, but was very calm. He looked at the others and said in a deep tone:


    "Please wait a moment, one more person is not here."


    People are puzzled.


    Chen Xudong couldn''t help but say:


    "Isn''t it just ten people? Your invitation is too watery!"


    Everyone heard it was a joke and couldn''t help laughing.


    The atmosphere relaxed for a while.


    Sheng Shi also bowed his head and smiled, and apologized very politely:


    "Sorry, this is the distinguished guest I wanted to invite for a long time, but he never agreed to me. This time I heard him coming, and I personally invited him three or four times before he agreed."


    "We are a little curious to ask Mr. Sheng to personally invite him. Who is this person?"


    Sheng Shi smiled, but did not announce it at the beginning.


    "His identity is not suitable for publicity, but I am very happy to invite him to attend."


    Su Nan frowned and became more and more puzzled.


    There are even mysterious guests.


    This time, the surprises came out one after another, which was really unexpected.


    She lowered her head and sipped slowly with a glass of champagne.


    Fu Yechuan sat next to her for some reason, and said in a deliberately low tone:


    "I''m really worried about you coming here."


    Su Nan didn''t lift his eyelids, and said lightly:


    "Mr. Fu, let''s pretend we don''t know each other."


    She didn''t want to hear him say something.


    The vigilance system here is stronger than expected, so why does she need to worry?


    thinking.


    The big boss Chen Xudong also came over and said with a smile:


    "Miss Su, I have admired you for a long time!"


    Su Nan paused slightly and smiled politely:


    "Mr. Chen, do we not know each other?"


    Chen Xudong didn''t notice Fu Yechuan next to Su Nan, his face sank.


    The reason why he had to come over was because he was afraid that something would happen to her.


    The second is that he is afraid that other men can take advantage of it.


    So he bought an invitation card from a boss who had originally planned to come.


    Unexpectedly, there are really not long eyes to come up.


    Chen Xudong smiled:


    "I don''t know, but I''ve wanted to know each other for a long time. I started in South Africa. South Africa, I heard that your husband used to do business there. We know each other."

 Chapter 2229

    Su Nan paused for a moment, and his smile froze.


    Somewhere in the bottom of my heart like I was touched.


    "yes?"


    She hadn''t heard Shang Qian mention it, so she should be unfamiliar.


    But looking at Chen Xudong''s appearance, the two seem to have a very familiar relationship, and this familiar personality makes people not find it annoying.


    But now there are fewer and fewer people who can mention Shang Qian to her.


    Therefore, Chen Xudong''s attitude has eased a bit.


    Chen Xudong sat aside and said:


    "Of course, but now that he doesn''t go often, I still miss when he was there. By the way, do you know how I know you?"


    Su Nan shook his head.


    "Li Suizhou, before the Li family invested in oil in South Africa, they occupied my shares. Later, when he had an accident, the Li family withdrew the shares, and I was the only family."


    Chen Xudong did not shy away from telling her about the privacy of these shopping malls.


    She smiled, "Really? So you know Young Master Li?"


    "It''s not just acquaintance. Li Suizhou is my nephew. I can''t be familiar with him anymore, but our development direction is different. I like the freedom abroad. They can''t let go of everything in the country, so they have fewer contacts."


    Su Nan nodded knowingly.


    But what is surprising is that the Li family is not considered powerful and powerful in China, but they have such a powerful and powerful relative!


    I think this relative relationship is quite watery.


    "Have you heard? The things that Shengshi prepared today are not allowed in Europe, but they don''t want to give up, so..."


    Watching Chen Xudong and Su Nan chatting and laughing happily.


    Fu Yechuan was cold by the side, and his eyes became darker and colder.


    Staring at Chen Xudong, I wish I could stare a hole in him.


    But Chen Xudong has always been rich and powerful, so he doesn''t look at other people''s faces.


    He didn''t even notice it.


    finally.


    Fu Yechuan couldn''t help it, he coughed heavily, interrupting their conversation.


    "Mr. Chen, I heard that your third wife is about to have a second child?"


    Su Nan was stunned and looked at Chen Xudong in shock:


    "The third wife?"


    Fu Yechuan smiled and said in a cold voice:


    "South Africa is not only free, but also has no marriage law. A man can marry several wives.


    I heard that the three wives can get along peacefully at home, Mr. Chen is very capable, and he must ask for advice another day. "


    Chen Xudong paused, not noticing Fu Yechuan''s hostility towards him.


    But his intuition was that Fu Yechuan was not very good.


    In the public, even if there are not many people, they cannot reveal their private affairs in front of the lady.


    Moreover, the topics they talked about did not involve personal emotional conditions.


    This Fu Yechuan is really annoying!


    He took a deep breath, maintained his polite smile, looked at Fu Yechuan and said:


    "Why, Mr. Fu, are you envious?"


    He sighed, seemingly unintentionally showing off:


    "I can''t do anything about it, those three wives are my darlings here, they have to follow me, if I don''t agree with them, they will die, which is different from country Z.


    By the way, I heard Mr. Fu, you have been divorced twice? Hahahahaha..."


    Chen Xudong raised his head and laughed, and the laughing Fu Yechuan''s face became even darker and indifferent.


    Su Nan, who was sitting in the middle, slowly stabilized, with a mind of watching a good show.


    The person who can make Fu Yechuan slump is still a heartless person like Chen Xudong.


    He wouldn''t want to get involved just because Fu Yechuan was stronger than him.


    Chen Xudong couldn''t look down on someone like Fu Yechuan who pretended to be so pretentious.


    And Fu Yechuan''s ugly face was that Su Nan didn''t react to it.


    Even if she is the object of the first divorce.


    I don''t even think it has anything to do with her.


    Now, in the face of their past, has she really been able to stay out of it?


    Chen Xudong didn''t let him go, and continued to complain about him:


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have laughed at you, there''s nothing wrong with Mr. Fu''s law-abiding, but unfortunately he can''t deal with women, you know, I''m afraid a woman who likes you won''t end well, right?


    The person you like may not like you either. After all, no one wants to sleep with an ice cube by their side every day. It really freezes to death! "


    Fu Yechuan''s face was ugly and cold to the naked eye.


    It was as if a terrifying cold chill shrouded his body.


    Chen Xudong continued to joke with Su Nan as if he could not see it.


    at this time.


    Sheng Shi quickly walked to the door from the other side:


    "It''s finally here, we''re waiting for you!"


    Su Nan subconsciously followed.


    But the moment I saw the person coming.


    Her face was instantly stiff and cold, and the blood in her body quickly solidified.


    The whole person seemed to have lost consciousness, and only felt a icy cold.


    The man in the wheelchair, wearing a mask and hat, dressed in a decent black suit, stooped and tried to sit up straight, but he could vaguely see that his body had been controlled to the extreme.


    He was tense all over, trying to look decent.


    That kind of persistence made her feel a pain in her heart inexplicably.


    His legs were covered by trousers, but it could be seen that the trousers of the right leg were obviously empty.


    Su Nan didn''t know why, but her eyes turned red.


    The rapid throbbing in her heart made her fall into a perspective of self-doubt.


    is it him?


    Ignoring Chen Xudong''s chatter, she stood up immediately and walked straight to the man in the wheelchair.


    Whether it was or not, she had to see it with her own eyes.


    Otherwise, how could she give up?


    Shang Qian, did you come back to me?


    Sheng Shi happily introduced the man in the wheelchair to the people around him.


    "This is the mysterious guest I''m talking about. He is Li Jiefu, the one who helped me when I was in the most difficult time. This time I can succeed. The person I want to be most grateful for is him. It gave me unlimited opportunities.¡±


    Everyone was obviously disappointed when they saw this man in a wheelchair.


    He was just in good cultivation, he didn''t show anything, he just nodded with a smile, and said a few words in agreement with Sheng Shi.


    Su Nan was standing there, looking directly at the man in the wheelchair.


    "LiJeff..."


    She muttered to herself, frowning and taking a step forward.


    "Did we know each other?"


    She spoke bluntly.


    Jeff didn''t answer.


    The prosperous world next to him said:


    "Miss Su, Mr. Li Jiefu has been living in Canada, and has never been to country Z. I''m afraid you have misunderstood or admitted the wrong person?"


    Su Nan''s expression did not change in the slightest, and looked at him seriously:


    "Did you recognize the wrong person, let''s just take a look and see? Why do you still wear masks and hats here, why don''t you want to see people?"


    Her tone was a little excited, and the emotions in her heart were surging up and down, and it was difficult to control.

 Chapter 2230

    Sheng Shi was stunned for a moment.


    Seeing that the man in the wheelchair slowly raised his head, he looked deeply at Su Nan, his eyes were dark and deep, with a somewhat gloomy and completely unfamiliar aura.


    But Su Nan didn''t believe it.


    She took a step forward, almost rudely trying to touch his mask.


    But blocked by a man.


    His hands were extremely rough and had scars of different shades.


    In his impression, Shang Qian''s slender hands that looked like works of art were completely different.


    One is bright, one is dark.


    soon.


    He put his own hand on the mask and slowly took off the mask on his face.


    Su Nan raised her nervousness, even breathing carefully.


    Eyes wide open.


    She watched him take off his mask, and he didn''t look away.


    The face under the mask is a completely unfamiliar face.


    Although the facial features on the face are clean and handsome, the faces are pale, and even the lips are white, as if the body is very weak.


    There is a shallow scar on his scorpion, but the scar has healed, but it seems to destroy the gentle temperament of the whole face.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment.


    Her hands froze there, not knowing whether to take it back or what.


    And this Li Jiefu in front of him just showed a pale smile, without the slightest reproach:


    "It''s my rudeness. It''s really strange to wear a mask. It''s just because of my body that I don''t want to be watched, so I''m doing this. I''m sorry."


    He nodded lightly, his attitude unexpectedly gentle and friendly.


    The crowd suddenly felt a lot of sympathy for him.


    After all, a disabled person doesn''t want to be stared at, which can be understood in every way.


    And Su Nan stood there, but felt that he was too impulsive and too much just now.


    Fortunately, there were not many people present, and Li Jiefu would not be disturbed.


    The others said hello with a smile and went to other places.


    Sheng Shi smiled and sighed:


    "Miss Su, do you really not know each other?"


    Su Nan withdrew his hand and nodded.


    The heart that was lifted also instantly fell to the bottom of the sea and sank all the time.


    She didn''t want to admit it, but the feeling of being disappointed when she thought she saw hope was not very good.


    Not Shang Qian, not the person in her heart.


    She was completely devastated.


    The psychiatrist was right.


    It was she who projected her fantasies onto a stranger, thinking she was being watched.


    In fact, it was everything she imagined.


    Tearing off the veil of all this, the man under the mask is completely different from Shang Qian.


    Unfamiliar and dark.


    Shang Qian is such a warm and sunny person, how could he look at others with such gloomy eyes?


    Li Jeff is not Shang Qian.


    Her disappointed look was caught.


    Li Jeff''s lips were slightly pale, but he smiled:


    "I really don''t know, maybe Miss Su has identified the wrong person."


    Su Nan raised his head suddenly, "How do you know my surname is Su?"


    Li Jeff looked at Shengshi.


    Sheng Shi said immediately: "Miss Su, don''t take offense, I told Li Jiefu that the list of invitations to this banquet will be kept secret, but out of selfishness towards my friend, I can only tell him.


    You are the only woman invited at this high-level dinner, and Jeff is clear. "


    Su Nan frowned slightly, and Li Jeff nodded lightly.


    She looked back in disappointment.


    No matter how many times I look at Li Jiefu''s face, he has nothing in common with Shang Qian.


    But don''t know why.


    That familiar feeling emerges when he wears a mask.


    It seemed that she was stunned, and she had hallucinations in her heart.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and let himself show an apologetic smile:


    "I''m sorry, I took the liberty."


    Li Jeff didn''t mean to be angry, he smiled friendly:


    "it does not matter."


    The atmosphere here seems to be returning to normal.


    Fu Yechuan looked at it but walked over, his eyes full of alertness and indifference:


    "It''s you, are you the tramp who followed Su Nan?"


    For a moment.


    The atmosphere became stiff and stagnant again.


    Su Nan frowned and looked at Fu Yechuan:


    "Mr. Fu..."


    She wanted to interrupt Fu Yechuan directly.


    But Fu Yechuan, the unstable factor, has always been self-centered.


    He said bluntly:


    "Why did you come here? You still have a face? The person who was stalking in Chinatown yesterday must be you, I won''t see it wrong!"


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes were cold and indifferent.


    A look of disgust.


    He had no pity for the man in the wheelchair, he just subconsciously rejected this man from the bottom of his heart.


    Especially when he actually had an intersection with Su Nan.


    Sheng Shi''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at Fu Yechuan, maintaining a calm expression:


    "President Fu is afraid of a misunderstanding. This is my friend."


    Li Jiefu was not angry, but looked at Fu Yechuan, and his eyes became dark and gloomy.


    It''s completely different from looking at Su Nan.


    He smiled and looked at Fu Yechuan, but there was no smile in his eyes:


    "Chinatown? I went there yesterday and met a friend, but I didn''t meet Miss Su. Besides, I don''t know her. Why did Mr. Fu say this?"


    Fu Yechuan gritted his teeth, with a sharp gloom hidden between his brows.


    "What are you pretending to be? My people didn''t investigate your whereabouts. Didn''t you hide your whereabouts on purpose to cover up yourself? Otherwise, why didn''t the surveillance capture you? Li Jiefu, I don''t think it''s that simple!"


    Sheng Shi frowned, seeing that the scene was not quite right, and wanted to make a round.


    But Fu Yechuan''s attitude was really uncontrollable.


    His invitations are targeted to companies and wealthy businessmen who are interested in this project.


    But no name was written.


    It was also his tacit consent to change the invitation.


    Because an invitation with an empty name is worth more than an invitation with a name on it.


    Although the Fu Group has power and power, the direction of their design does not have the same field as their own achievements.


    Unlike the Su Group, they already have a strong foundation in the pharmaceutical module and are one of the objects he is willing to cooperate with.


    Since Fu Yechuan is here, it means that with his skill and ability, Shengshi will not reject a potential partner.


    But if he makes a fuss, it will be bad for his banquet.


    Offending him seems to be a little offended.


    While he was struggling.


    Su Nan couldn''t help interrupting his words, with a bit of obvious impatience on his face:


    "Mr. Fu, I didn''t see this gentleman in Chinatown, I only saw your unsolicited visit.


    Besides, that street does not restrict other people''s travel, do you think too much? "


    In front of other people, her attitude is already very good, and she has given a lot of face.


    If it wasn''t for someone else''s territory, she would have already started cursing.


    This Fu Yechuan is going mad and wants to implicate himself?


    Is the brain sick?

 Chapter 2231

    Fu Yechuan frowned, his face darkened:


    "Su Nan, you believe me, I really saw him sneakily following you."


    Su Nan''s face was cold, and he glanced at Sheng Shi and Li Jiefu apologetically, then turned and left here.


    Went to the direction of Chen Xudong.


    She suddenly felt that Chen Xudong listened much more than this Fu Ye Chuanzhong!


    He has gone crazy!


    Li Jiefu glanced at the back of Su Nan''s departure, and looked back calmly.


    Turning to look at Fu Yechuan coolly, his tone was neither cold nor warm:


    "Although I don''t need to explain to you why I''m there and the purpose, but since President Fu is curious, I''ll just say, I''m waiting for a friend there, and my friend picks me up, I get in his car and leave .


    I haven''t seen Mr. Fu and Miss Su, but Mr. Fu, you are really concerned about me. Can any passerby be treated as a homeless person by you? "


    Fu Yechuan''s face sank as he was about to say something.


    But Sheng Shi coughed aside:


    "Okay, okay, it''s all a misunderstanding, don''t continue on this occasion today.


    Since the two have no personal grievances, why are they making troubles? Miss Su is already very embarrassed, Mr. Fu, can''t you see it? "


    When he reminded him, Fu Yechuan''s expression changed slightly.


    He only cared about being alert to the others, and didn''t pay attention to the extremely speechless look in Su Nan''s eyes when he left.


    thinking.


    He pursed his lips, "Since I think too much, then I apologize, but I hope I think wrong."


    After Fu Yechuan finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Sheng Shi breathed a sigh of relief and pushed the wheelchair in the past, but didn''t push it.


    Only then did I remember that Jeff''s wheelchair is a special one, and he can control it himself without the help of others.


    "Don''t affect your mood, Jeff, I''m glad you came."


    Li Jeff nodded:


    "Go ahead, do you want to start officially?"


    "Yes, start right away."


    After speaking, he walked to the center position and looked at everyone with a flying expression:


    "Everyone, our main event is coming soon. That''s why I invited you to come this time. I''ll invite you to visit my results later, and talk about other things later."


    Everyone''s attention was drawn.


    Su Nan looked sideways, feeling a little better.


    Chen Xudong came over from the other people with great interest, sneaked up to Su Nan''s side, and said with a smile:


    "Miss Su, does that Fu Yechuan like you?"


    Su Nan''s eyelids jumped, very unhappy:


    "No."


    "I can see everything. Since he came in, he hasn''t taken his eyes off you. He doesn''t communicate with so many people. It shows that you are the most important person in his eyes."


    Su Nan watched him joking meaningfully, suppressing the unhappiness in his heart, and said indifferently:


    "Like and stalking are two different things. President Chen shouldn''t pay too much attention to these things."


    "Good good."


    Chen Xudong smiled and clicked his tongue:


    "But the man in the wheelchair seems to like you too. He''s been watching you secretly!"


    Su Nan paused slightly.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but glared at him fiercely.


    Chen Xudong thought about it seriously and sighed:


    "I think if you have to choose, you should choose President Fu, at least he is rich and healthy.


    The man was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at his face, it seemed that he would not live long, so forget it. "


    He muttered to himself.


    But these two sentences pierced into Su Nan''s heart like a thorn.


    She didn''t know which word made her heart hurt.


    Live soon.


    She knew she shouldn''t react so much to a strange man.


    But when she heard others say that, she felt unhappy in her heart.


    She put down what was in her hand, turned around with a calm face, and walked in the direction of Shengshi.


    Chen Xudong also walked over, after all, everyone went there.


    Sheng Shi looked at his watch, and then a group of waiters came over with a few boxes, and placed one in front of each person.


    "It''s the clothes you need to wear when entering the laboratory, please change into it."


    Everyone tacitly glanced at it, although it was troublesome, but because they were too curious, they all changed into the white coats in the box.


    Chen Xudong came to Su Nan and smiled:


    "Miss Su, you dress like a doctor. My second wife is a doctor, you know? When she met me, I almost died..."


    Su Nan pursed his lips, and finally couldn''t help looking at Chen Xudong.


    Why is this guy so loud?


    But Chen Xudong didn''t know that he was very noisy, and he was still sharing his love history with his three wives.


    The people in front have followed Sheng Shi to the direction of the elevator.


    In order not to be with Chen Xudong, Su Nan deliberately took a few steps behind.


    But Fu Yechuan also deliberately fell behind.


    And Li Jiefu, who was inconvenient to move, naturally came to the back.


    The group of people in front went down, and the elevator couldn''t hold all of them.


    They can only wait for the next call.


    Su Nan walked over, out of guilt for his attitude of admitting the wrong person, looked at Li Jiefu and said:


    "Do you need help?"


    She looked at his wheelchair and thought he might be inconvenient.


    And there are no buttons or switches in the wheelchair.


    Li Jiefu looked at his wheelchair, lowered his eyes slightly, covered the black screens on both sides of the wheelchair with his big scarred hands, and nodded:


    "Then trouble Miss Su."


    Su Nan smiled: "It''s not troublesome."


    Su Nan stood behind Li Jiefu and was about to help push the wheelchair.


    Fu Yechuan came over and stretched out his hand:


    "Let me do it."


    Su Nan thought about his attitude towards Jeff just now, and shook his head:


    "No need, I''ll just come."


    To avoid any further incidents.


    Fu Yechuan watched the two leave with dark eyes.


    Unexplainably unhappy in my heart.


    But he told himself that he was just a disabled person and had no competitiveness compared to him!


    No, why should he be compared to a disabled person?


    Ah¡­¡­


    What is he?


    Fu Yechuan thought, his face softened a little, and he followed up calmly.


    The elevator just came up again, the door opened, the housekeeper was inside, and walked out with a smile:


    "Miss Su, please come in."


    Su Nan smiled and nodded, pushing the wheelchair in.


    The housekeeper wanted to say something, but when he saw how they were getting along, he didn''t say much.


    How strange.


    Didn''t Mr. Sheng say, don''t take care of Li Jiefu deliberately? Said that he has become sensitive and suspicious since his disability.


    Anyone who tries to help him with pity will disgust him.


    Moreover, his wheelchair is the latest intelligent wheelchair, and even without moving his fingers, he can control the wheelchair with voice.


    Are you still pushing people?


    But he didn''t think so much, and didn''t break it.


    When Fu Yechuan came up, he went up and pressed the elevator down button.

 Chapter 2232

    The elevator''s descending speed is neither fast nor slow, just enough to see the scene from top to bottom.


    Going down, not the desert and seabed she saw when she came.


    It was the banquet on the next floor. There were many people at this banquet, and it was very lively to talk and laugh.


    It is only through the elevator that you can see the outside, but people outside cannot find the elevator.


    This is also one of the secret passages.


    Fu Yechuan was still calm. He had never seen any scene before. In his eyes, such a little trick could only be regarded as grandstanding.


    But Su Nan smiled and said casually:


    "Mr. Sheng really has a heart."


    The housekeeper smiled and agreed:


    "Indeed, Miss Su, this elevator can go straight to the bottom of the sea. It is an undersea laboratory built by our President Sheng with huge investment. If it weren''t for the location of the cruise ship, no one would know this method.


    Even if people from outside come along, they are just enjoying themselves. "


    Su Nan nodded in surprise.


    The elevator on the cruise ship goes straight to the bottom of the sea!


    That being said, this undersea laboratory is really not to be underestimated.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she didn''t see the underwater world outside, and there wasn''t the slightest sense of suffocation in the sea.


    The elevator presents a refreshing oil painting exhibition, world famous paintings, as if entering a museum, fascinating.


    I have to say that her goodwill towards this banquet has secretly increased a bit.


    Although I can''t feel the real speed of the elevator going down.


    But it took less than three minutes to arrive, and it is estimated that it will not be too slow.


    It''s just that they didn''t feel any discomfort at all, and there was no sense of weightlessness up and down. It could be seen that they had also worked hard in the elevator.


    Fu Yechuan suddenly spoke from behind:


    "I don''t know where Mr. Lijeff is in high school?"


    Although Su Nan hated Fu Yechuan''s inquisitive behavior, she would not rashly interrupt.


    Li Jeff paused, and slowly curled the corners of his lips.


    Although his face was pale and weak, his eyes were as dark as ice:


    "What is high? Where would you want a disabled person? I''m just a friend of Shengshi, and I came to see the world only because of his light."


    Fu Yechuan: "People who can come to such occasions are not simple friends, right?"


    "If Mr. Fu wants to know the details of me, he might as well wait until he leaves here, and then find someone to inquire.


    President Fu may not believe what I say! "


    Li Geoff''s words are already obvious.


    He was also rude to Fu Yechuan, leaving no room or face.


    Su Nan pushed the wheelchair with a pale face, looking ahead.


    The long plank road makes this place wide and mysterious.


    But unlike the scene at the bottom of the sea, it should not be considered a deep sea.


    Because they were all familiar with the fish swimming along, big and small, they looked at them in amazement.


    There is no discomfort in breathing here.


    Su Nan suffered a loss at sea, but now she has no fear.


    I don''t know why, but I feel very relieved.


    Seeing that her face was normal, the butler breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Yechuan looked at her, his eyes softened a little.


    Suddenly he looked at the young shark swimming towards him.


    What did he remember.


    "Su Nan, look, didn''t that little Mike like sharks the most?"


    Su Nan glanced at it. The shark wasn''t too big, but it wasn''t cute either.


    It swallowed the fish in front of it in one bite, and the fish swept away in fright.


    A biological chain is completed.


    Su Nan retracted his gaze and looked at him indifferently:


    "So what? Do you want to catch one for him to keep?"


    Fu Yechuan: "..."


    He just made an excuse to talk to her.


    Unexpectedly, the person in the wheelchair chuckled.


    From what Fu Yechuan heard, he was mocking him!


    Su Nan pursed her lips and felt that she was speaking too aggressively.


    Can''t show that he knows him very well in front of the outside world.


    "Mr. Li, if President Fu misunderstood before, I hope you don''t take it to heart. I don''t feel uncomfortable."


    Li Jeff''s eyes flickered slightly, but he still nodded:


    "I don''t blame him."


    Because at this point, Fu Yechuan''s vigilance was really high and accurate.


    It''s a pity...I have no patience!


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and felt that Li Jiefu was really approachable.


    In addition, she regarded him as an imaginary object, and felt guilty in her heart, and that special emotion made her want to make up for him.


    "Mr. Li, I also want to thank you for not blaming me? Oh, is it just a coincidence that your monitor was broken?"


    Fu Yechuan was very dissatisfied when he heard it.


    Li Jeff didn''t want to talk to him.


    But after Gu Nian was behind Su Nan, he patiently explained:


    "President Fu, could it be that the surveillance will be broken as soon as I go?"


    Fu Yechuan choked.


    of course not.


    The people under his command said that it was broken a few days in advance.


    But that still doesn''t rule out his innocence.


    "But why didn''t every monitor capture you?"


    This is also the skeptical character he has developed over the years.


    The more seemingly ordinary things, as long as there is a little suspicious, it means that there is definitely a problem!


    This Li Jiefu seems harmless, but there is always an evil spirit that makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Li Jiefu smiled lightly, seemingly helpless.


    "Do you also blame me for not taking pictures? I''m not a fugitive, so there''s no need to hide and go. It''s their fault, not mine, for not taking pictures of me. Miss Su, do you think this is true?"


    Su Nan nodded immediately: "Yes."


    Fu Yechuan: "..."


    He took a deep breath.


    Allow yourself to be patient.


    Li Jeff smiled, and then his eyes dimmed.


    No matter what he said, he had to admit that the person who could accompany Su Nan right now was no more suitable than Fu Yechuan!


    How can you be with a handicapped girl?


    The housekeeper pressed his fingerprints in front and opened the door:


    "Here, please come in."


    There was an oval door in front of them, and they were patronizing and talking, not paying attention to what it looked like.


    But as soon as you enter, you have a wide field of vision, and it is estimated that the area is not small.


    Sheng Shi was talking and laughing inside, and everyone else was waiting for them.


    "Come on, we can go in."


    Chen Xudong couldn''t help but sighed:


    "It''s so mysterious, my curiosity has been piqued!"


    The crowd laughed.


    Su Nan still pushed the wheelchair and walked behind.


    Sheng Shi took them to open a door.


    Inside the door is a white decoration design, similar to high-tech equipment like a laboratory.


    As soon as they entered, they saw that the whole large room was divided into many areas.


    A lot of test tubes and stuff on the test rigs to the east.


    To the west are many computers, and something is still being edited on the computers.


    Chen Xudong couldn''t help but look around.


    But when he was about to open another door, he was stopped by Shengshi.


    "Wait a moment."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Xudong nodded in surprise.

 Chapter 2233

    Sheng Shi smiled and walked over quickly:


    "This is not a place to visit. I''m afraid it will cause everyone''s discomfort, so don''t go in."


    "What is so mysterious, how can we be uncomfortable? Mr. Sheng, did you hide something good from us?"


    Sheng Shi smiled low-key:


    "It''s also a laboratory inside, but it''s not the same as the outside, it''s an autopsy room to be precise.


    You are all decent people, the process is a bit bloody, why don''t you watch it, why don''t you just watch the result? "


    When he said this, the veiledness made it even more curious.


    Su Nan also became curious.


    bloody?


    But before it was her turn to object, that Chen Xudong couldn''t wait to see:


    "Mr. Sheng, what''s the point of just looking at the results? Let''s look at your project in an all-round way, let''s open our eyes!"


    The person next to him echoed:


    "Yeah, look at it!"


    "Look, come here, don''t hide Mr. Sheng!"


    ...


    A bit of entanglement flashed on Sheng Shi''s face, and hesitantly looked at Su Nan''s direction:


    "That''s fine, but Miss Su, if you''re timid, don''t read it. It''s really not suitable for ladies to visit."


    Su Nan smiled and nodded:


    "Okay, I''ll figure it out, don''t worry about me."


    When he said this, he became more curious, and she had to watch it.


    Sheng Shi walked to the door, took a deep breath, and opened the door.


    The people walked in smiling.


    But the next second.


    They all covered their mouths and ran out looking like they were about to vomit, their faces livid and ugly.


    It''s not at all what it looked like before.


    And so does everyone.


    Especially Chen Xudong, he vomited more and his face was ugly.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment, Fu Yechuan frowned and looked at her subconsciously.


    He pursed his lips, "Don''t go, I''ll take a look."


    Saying that, he walked over.


    Fu Yechuan walked in and came out in less than a minute.


    Although he didn''t vomit up and down like those people, his face was also gray and ugly.


    His face was tense, as if he was holding back something.


    "Fu Yechuan?"


    Su Nan stood there and looked at him, what was wrong in it, that made everyone react this way?


    It took a long time for Fu Yechuan to react, and he glanced at Shengshi meaningfully, but there was not a bit of kindness in his eyes.


    Sheng Shi smiled and beckoned the housekeeper to bring water and towels:


    "Everyone, let me just say, it''s better not to see inside..."


    Chen Xudong poured himself a bottle of water to suppress the nausea:


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen a murderous corpse, but someone like you is much more disgusting than those, Mr. Sheng, you are really amazing!"


    Su Nan paused, released the wheelchair, and walked towards the door.


    "Miss Su, forget it..."


    Sheng Shi advised her.


    "Yeah, Miss Su, don''t look at it, you haven''t been able to eat for a few days."


    "That''s right, it''s really tragic, I regret coming here!"


    Chen Xudong spoke unceremoniously.


    Isn''t that spending money to find guilt?


    Su Nan couldn''t restrain his curiosity, so he still had to go in.


    Fu Yechuan didn''t stop him, and he couldn''t stop him even if he knew it.


    It''s just that he glanced at Li Jiefu casually, and when he looked at Su Nan, he was completely worried.


    That kind of worry was not deliberately disguised.


    It''s his heartfelt expression.


    Fu Yechuan''s face darkened instantly.


    Worry?


    Why is a stranger who has just met and just met so worried?


    It is obviously the reaction that the closest people should have, how could this Li Jiefu have such a big reaction?


    And other people, even Chen Xudong, who talked to Su Nan the most, didn''t see her that way.


    Fu Yechuan''s heart sank continuously for an instant, and there was a faint feeling of badness.


    After Su Nan went in, he looked at the countless test beds inside.


    On the icy test bed, there are countless marine creatures, large and small, but all of them have been dissected.


    The blood flowed directly to the ground along the test bench, and there was a sewer channel on the ground. I don''t know what to use to collect the blood.


    It didn''t drain into the sea because the blood didn''t attract more creatures.


    Whale sharks are among the insignificant fish.


    But other kinds of creatures were lying there, their stomachs cut open in a desperate attitude.


    Looking around, many people in white protective suits are holding professional utensils for dissection. Their movements are single-minded and ruthless, as if they are not in front of a living animal.


    Some of them haven''t even died completely, and their silent eyes gradually fade away...


    They put the dissected parts into the fresh-keeping jar, and the blood inside was terrifying.


    I don''t know, I thought this was a shooting base, and there are fake molds in it.


    But it''s the moment when I stand here.


    Su Nan felt cold and cold all over his body, as if someone had punched him hard and hit him in the chest, which was terribly uncomfortable.


    The bloody smell poured into her nostrils along with the smell of the sea, making her eyes full of scarlet red by surprise.


    It''s so cruel.


    That moment.


    There was blood in the stomach, and the whole body suddenly felt unwell.


    Someone came in from outside and dragged her out without saying a word.


    Fu Yechuan glanced at the direction inside with an ugly face.


    Then I thought about Su Nan:


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Nan covered her mouth, and inevitably, like them, she couldn''t help but want to spit out everything.


    She ran to the other side, wishing she could get out of here now.


    What kind of high-tech is it to brutally harm marine life?


    The others were silent, as if they had not recovered from the shock just now.


    Only Sheng Shi quietly closed the door and walked over with a smile:


    "Is everyone alright, I said don''t look at it, these things really don''t look at, Miss Su, are you okay?"


    Su Nan''s face was ashen, with a bit of coldness.


    "Mr. Sheng, what exactly is this achievement? Don''t you give up?"


    The people on the side couldn''t help but agree:


    "That''s right, everyone is very busy. If I knew it was these things, I wouldn''t waste my time here."


    Sheng Shi smiled faintly:


    "It''s my fault. It''s been too long here. Let''s go forward. Here''s what I want to show you."


    Everyone''s face was unhappy, and it seemed that they were not in the mood.


    It''s just that it''s all here, so I can only bite the bullet and follow.


    Fu Yechuan took the handkerchief and handed it to Su Nan. At the same time, Li Jiefu, who was in a wheelchair, also handed her a bottle of water.


    Su Nan took a deep breath. She glanced at Fu Yechuan''s handkerchief. It was the kind he used frequently, and it was really not suitable for him to take it.


    On the contrary, the water Li Jeff handed over was Evian on a nearby shelf. It had not been opened yet, and no one had ever used it.


    Like it was specially prepared for them.

 Chapter 2234

    Su Nan slowed down, thanked him, took the water, rinsed his mouth, and vomited before he dared to swallow it.


    Li Jiefu sat there and looked up at her, with a warm and calm smile between his brows, gently comforting her:


    "Miss Su, it''s okay, hold on a little longer, and you can leave here after a while."


    Su Nan closed his eyes and nodded.


    She was obviously not that vulnerable, but when she heard Li Jiefu''s words, she still felt a familiar warmth.


    But seeing the face that he was not familiar with at all, the feeling of deja vu quietly disappeared.


    Fu Yechuan''s hand holding the handkerchief was still in the air, his face became even darker as he watched this scene.


    next second.


    He wiped the water stains on the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief forcefully. Although the action was sudden, he was afraid that he would really hurt her.


    The moment she touched the corner of her mouth, she took some strength.


    When the others saw this scene, they all showed meaningful smiles.


    "It turns out that Mr. Fu''s participation in the reception was because of the drunkard''s intention and not drinking?"


    Chen Xudong''s damn tongue can''t control himself again, and he starts to gossip about others.


    The others also laughed.


    At least the mood eased a little.


    Su Nan glared at Fu Yechuan fiercely, and had to grab the handkerchief and do it himself.


    Otherwise, I''m really afraid that this lunatic will do other things.


    Su Nan was so angry, but Fu Yechuan was happy.


    Looking at Li Jeff''s stiff expression from the corner of his eye, his heart became even more relaxed.


    Li Jeff looked away in a measured way, the gentleness on his face also retreated a little, with some indescribable gloom.


    He finally made the excuse that he couldn''t smell the fishy smell, and put on a mask and hat to cover himself up.


    As if deliberately hiding something.


    Slowly back the wheelchair, and then left Su Nan''s side.


    Sheng Shi mysteriously led everyone to the front.


    Seeing this, Fu Yechuan felt inexplicably better.


    It''s just that Su Nan turned his head and watched Li Jiefu''s wheelchair follow the crowd.


    No one pushed him, and he fell behind everyone.


    Seeing this, I felt a little lost.


    Su Nan sorted out his emotions.


    She shouldn''t have excess emotions.


    Since he didn''t need help, he certainly wouldn''t rush to get together.


    Fu Yechuan stood by and waited for her. Seeing that her face was much better, he smiled:


    "I told you not to come, you won''t be interested in these."


    Su Nan glanced at him:


    "Did you already know?"


    Fu Yechuan pursed his lips slightly, his face stiff:


    "I know, he wanted to invest in me before this project, but I rejected it."


    Su Nan is really surprised now.


    "Now that the achievements are so great, Fu will not regret it?"


    "No, there''s nothing humane, even if there are results, I don''t dare to put it on the bright side, you can''t make money, you have seen it, people from other countries may consider it, but we...


    We will not allow such cruel things to exist. Even if the results can surpass the progress of all human beings, no one can withstand the scolding of media reporters and the world. "


    Fu Yechuan''s speech was slow and low.


    Su Nan''s face also sank, she finally understood.


    Fu Yechuan really deserves to be a shrewd businessman, who cares about his face as well as his insides.


    He will not let this stain on his career territory, even if this stain is enough to cause a sensation in the world.


    A little careless, it will be full plate.


    In fact, when Su Nan saw what was inside, he had already retreated.


    She wouldn''t handle such a cruel thing, even if it was a huge profit.


    "President Fu is really far-sighted, so do you know what Mr. Sheng''s achievements are?"


    Su Nan asked him back.


    Fu Yechuan pursed his lips, "I don''t know, I''m not interested."


    Ha ha¡­¡­


    Su Nan didn''t say any more.


    Because, soon, she will know it herself.


    Shengshi took them to an exhibition hall.


    The light in the exhibition hall is bright, the material of the walls is transparent, and the outside is a fluorescent blue ocean that can be seen everywhere.


    Special wall lamps are installed on the outside of the wall, so the outside scene can be seen clearly, instead of the dark sea at a glance.


    As soon as everyone entered, Sheng Shi smiled and let the waiters go out.


    Chen Xudong couldn''t help urging:


    "Hurry up, Mr. Sheng, my wife has already rushed me home."


    He was just not interested in making an excuse.


    Sheng Shi smiled to ease their emotions:


    "Let''s see, do you recognize this person?"


    Sheng Shi clapped his hands, and soon a person came out from a door of this exhibition hall.


    is a woman.


    When they saw this person, the others present did not react.


    But Fu Yechuan and Su Nan''s expressions changed instantly.


    "Angie?" Su Nan looked at the familiar face in disbelief.


    To be precise, it was Lu Yuning.


    But she already knew that Lu Yuning was An Qi''s cosmetic disguise.


    So her heart sank subconsciously, and she felt that An Qi was standing in front of her.


    Those timid eyes with a bit of pure and innocent eyes, which were once so familiar, were brought to the front by Fu Yanni.


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes instantly turned grim, he stepped forward and pinched Lu Yuning''s neck tightly:


    "Angie, are you dead?"


    Lu Yuning looked at Sheng Shi in shock and panicked for help.


    The sobbing was so painful that I could not speak.


    Sheng Shi quickly stepped forward and pulled him away.


    As if caring for Lu Yu Ning was a fragile treasure.


    "Mr. Fu calm down, you''re seeing the wrong person, this is Lu Yuning, not An Qi!"


    "President Fu, do you know who this woman is? President Sheng is so mysterious, we have never met her!"


    "That''s right, we don''t know each other!"


    Fu Yechuan''s complexion changed endlessly.


    For a while, the chill in his eyes was enough to freeze a person to death.


    But no one noticed that Li Jiefu, who was sitting in a wheelchair, looked very ugly in an instant.


    The danger that has accumulated in an instant is even more tragic.


    But soon, Su Nan pulled out of his shock, hurried forward and pulled Fu Yechuan back, and said in a low voice:


    "She''s not An Qi, look carefully."


    Although the face is exactly the same.


    But her figure is completely different. Because An Qi has been abroad for many years, her body is very strong and sturdy. She is thinner than this Lu Yuning, and she is five or six centimeters taller.


    But the Lu Yuning in front of him was slightly fat, slightly short, and very weak.


    What she presents is a chronic malnutrition that has resulted in unhealthy bones.


    So if you look closely, it''s easy to tell the difference.


    People are still confused.


    Fu Yechuan eased his emotions and took a few steps back.


    His falcon-like eyes stared at Lu Yuning.


    Slowly, the defenses and coldness were removed.


    Lu Yuning hid behind Sheng Shi in fright, not daring to look up.


    Sheng Shi patted her shoulder:


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, because someone had plastic surgery to look like you before, so it was misunderstood by President Fu."


    Su Nan looked up at him in surprise:


    "How did Mr. Sheng know?"

 Chapter 2235

    Sheng Shi smiled, "Because that young lady met me when I went to Southeast Asia to attract investment. By the way, I helped her perform fine-tuning surgery."


    "Fine-tuning? That''s the same as changing a face, right?"


    Su Nan couldn''t help but sarcastically said.


    All of a sudden, the events of the past have a layer of explanation.


    Unexpectedly, the person who helped An Qi with plastic surgery turned out to be the prosperous world in front of her.


    But that technology really has nothing to say, I am afraid that the most advanced cosmetic technology will also be defeated in front of him.


    They didn''t find any clue of An Qi''s plastic surgery at all.


    You can see how successful her facelift was!


    Sheng Shi smiled modestly:


    "It''s okay, but you look at her."


    As if recommending his own baby, Sheng Shi introduced to everyone:


    "She is our experiment, and this is the most successful result of this time."


    "How?" someone asked.


    Fu Yechuan stared blankly at the side and said:


    "Isn''t she dead?"


    The crowd looked over in horror.


    Sheng Shi nodded: "Originally she was already dead, but I brought her back and spent seventy-two hours on the road. After returning, I changed blood and tailor-made her broken internal organs. Everyone saw her. Now standing alive and kicking in front of our eyes!"


    Everyone looked at the two in shock.


    Really incredible.


    This is simply beyond everyone''s understanding of the status quo.


    Fu Yechuan looked indifferent, "Why her?"


    "Because someone has already replaced her, then the real her naturally doesn''t matter."


    Sheng Shi smiled and explained lightly.


    He looked at the others and his voice became serious:


    "Everyone, people have birth, old age, sickness and death, but who doesn''t want to live a few more years, especially rich and powerful people like you, who have worked hard all their lives, and the money they get can''t be spent for a few lifetimes.


    Is it really time to be tortured by the pain of life and death, do you have to pin your hopes on the cold-blooded and ruthless family? "


    Everyone looked cold.


    When a few rich and powerful people face all this, they can''t make any jokes.


    Sheng Shi continued:


    "What you saw just now was cruel, but when you see the living people standing here, do you still feel cruel?


    The ocean is the wealth bestowed upon us. I just use the creatures in the ocean to extract their genes or tissues that are beneficial to human beings, and reassemble the human body with the most advanced technology according to the needs of each body part.


    The ink white shark in the depths of the ocean is extremely precious, but the gene of the ink white shark can activate the dead brain cells of human beings. Isn''t this discovery enough to change the entire human being? "


    Everyone looked at it in shock, and their faces became colorful.


    Everyone''s faces seemed to lose sympathy for the fish killed in the laboratory.


    Turned into a bit of excitement and mystery.


    Still a little bit suspicious.


    Only Su Nan''s heart kept sinking.


    She never imagined that the project of Shengshi was actually this idea!


    "Everyone, I won''t fake it, but this Miss Lu is indeed dead. Please see..."


    Shengshi used the remote control to open the big screen in front of him.


    The above is to record the process of Lu Yuning starting from here, and then going to the laboratory to perform surgery.


    The video is long and has been edited to speed up.


    But the crowd was obviously very moved.


    Lu Yuning, who was lying on the bed without breath, was marked: "Ninetieth hour of death."


    In the next clip, someone used fresh kidneys to replace Lu Yuning''s kidneys and started the operation.


    Sheng Shi paused and said:


    "Our custom-made organs are different from the ones on the market today. They will not produce rejection reactions. They will also be integrated with micro-nano-level intelligent black technology to monitor the changes in various indicators of the body at any time. The immune system keeps the body running clearly."


    Chen Xudong asked while he seemed to understand:


    "Then is this organ real or fake?"


    Sheng Shi smiled: "If it''s true or false, it just works."


    Chen Xudong: "No, if it''s fake, isn''t it all plastic in the body? If it''s true, what are the raw materials of those organs?"


    Sheng Shi smiled mysteriously and refused to say more, just said a few words:


    "Our custom-made organs are no different from the organs in our bodies. They are not metal or plastic. They are real flesh and blood!"


    Another asked:


    "Is that blood and flesh, human blood and human flesh?"


    Sheng Shi restrained his smile:


    "Everyone, the deeper level is business secrets. Unless it is our partner, I can''t comment on other matters, but in order not to let everyone go in vain, I will give you a gift."


    He said, and let them go to the wall.


    The edge of the wall is a wide-angle edge of 120 degrees, which is very strange, but it looks ordinary, and there is nothing special about it.


    Sheng Shi reached out to one of the scrawny, but extravagant bigwigs:


    "Mr. George, you can stop there first, and you''ll know. Everyone can stop there and know the current state of your body, so that you can make up for it in time!"


    That George didn''t believe it at first, he walked over impatiently, his steps were vain, and he didn''t seem to have much vitality and strength.


    Su Nan frowned slightly. She remembered that among the investigators, George had cancer.


    next moment.


    When George approached the corner, Sheng Shi handed him a headset and explained with a smile:


    "Personal privacy, we will not disclose it, you can listen to it yourself."


    George''s yellow face was puzzled and he put it on.


    After a few minutes.


    Then George''s face gradually became serious, and finally he clutched his heart and breathed excitedly.


    Immediately after.


    He was a little worried in his emotions, and then looked at Shengshi in surprise.


    This series of expressions, everyone looked inexplicable.


    But soon, George took off his headphones.


    Excitedly, he ran to the front of Sheng Shi, lowered his voice and said:


    "Can you really give me a new heart? Although my heart has been successfully transplanted, I have to go to the hospital regularly every year, and my state has been very bad for the past two years. I feel like it is about to have a rejection from my body. reacted."


    Sheng Shi nodded with a smile, lowered his voice and said:


    "Yes, yes, our custom-made heart is not likely to have a rejection reaction. Black technology plus the most precious marine animals, you must know that only the young black white shark has fusion that is not rejected by humans. Genes, and 10,000 juvenile black white sharks can customize a heart.


    George, our achievements are not groundless, they all come at a price. "


    George stood there excitedly, the eyes in the deep eye sockets flashed a dim light.


    It was greed and shock at seeing hope, and infinite joy.


    "Okay, if what you said is true, then I invested in this project. It doesn''t matter how much money I have, I have money!"

 Chapter 2236

    Sheng Shi did not rush to agree, just smiled and nodded, looking at the others:


    "The next one, we''ll talk about cooperation after everyone has finished their experience."


    Everyone''s eyes changed from doubt to expectation.


    Among so many people, only Su Nan and Fu Yechuan had no experience in the past.


    Su Nan was not interested, but Fu Yechuan was dismissive.


    They didn''t notice.


    When Li Jiefu was carried down from there, his face paled even more.


    It''s just that he subconsciously raised his head to look in the direction of Su Nan and Fu Yechuan.


    His dark eyes were restrained and restrained.


    He was struggling and struggling.


    "Your internal organs have been damaged to varying degrees, and your legs have comminuted fractures. Although you have been rescued, it is recommended to amputate your legs below the calf, otherwise necrosis will occur.


    We will provide you with a professional treatment plan.


    If you are willing to customize our organs, after your amputation, the new legs will grow with your incision within a week, within a month, you can stand and use freely, and after a year, you can run and jump to do strenuous exercise .


    It is recommended that you make a decision now..."


    The voice just now was too gentle, and said such a cruel truth softly.


    At the same time, it also throws out a temptation enough to subvert his position.


    So attractive, how could he not be tempted?


    He was just looking at her.


    Just a glance, he can be satisfied.


    But at this moment, he didn''t want to let go.


    If the prosperous world can really restore him to what it was before, and let him stand by her side in an upright manner, then his life will not be regarded as a new life.


    But he could see that although this project of Shengshi was a bit real, it was too cruel.


    If it is made public, it will be reviled and banned by the whole world.


    Humanity and morality, his scales are swinging.


    Sheng Shi walked up to Su Nan and asked politely:


    "Miss Su, do you really want to experience it?"


    Su Nan shook his head.


    Sheng Shi regretfully sighed:


    "Okay, then there is a chance to cooperate again later."


    Su Nan nodded.


    Although Sheng Shi felt regretful, but fortunately, other people secretly told him that they were very interested in this project.


    Originally, if he opened a project by himself, specifically targeting the richest people in the world, he could make a lot of money.


    But not enough.


    And dangerous.


    His background and strength can not prevent all risks in the future.


    If a world-class boss can help him advance, then the wealth he can see is not just what these customers can bring.


    That''s why he took so much trouble to gather everyone here.


    Without Su Nan, there are others.


    Nor is it a loss.


    The richer people are, the more they cherish their lives.


    Su Nan wanted to go out for a breath, but Lu Yuning kindly led her to a nearby rest area.


    There you can see the beautiful seabed, which is really refreshing.


    It''s just that her mind is full of those things in the laboratory now, and she is not in the mood to appreciate it at all.


    However, Lu Yuning put the water and snacks in front of her.


    Su Nan smiled and thanked her, looking at her:


    "What does it feel like to be resurrected from the dead?"


    Lu Yuning said with a smile:


    "If I simply survived, I wouldn''t want it, because before I was alive, it was meaningless, and I was bullied everywhere."


    Su Nan frowned slightly: "There was someone who pretended to be you before. My friend investigated it. Are you here to find your brother?"


    Lu Yuning nodded and lowered his head with an ugly face.


    "I can help you."


    Su Nan looked at her and said.


    Lu Yuning gritted his teeth and shook his head without hesitation.


    "No, the reason why I have an accident is because of my brother. I took a picture of him, but he refused to come forward. My black-hearted sister-in-law made me deceive me to other places, which is why I was bullied. I will never Recognize his brother!"


    Su Nan was shocked for a moment and immediately apologized:


    "I didn''t know there was so much more, and I''m so sorry."


    Lu Yuning shook his head: "It''s okay, you are all good people."


    "Good man, how do you know?"


    Lu Yuning lowered his eyes slightly, hesitated for a moment, and then said:


    "Because you and Mr. Fu didn''t promise Mr. Sheng."


    Su Nan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said with a smile:


    "You said it as if there was a problem with this project?"


    "I don''t know anything about the project, all I know is, I''m really grateful that he saved me, even though he took me as an experiment, but I''m still grateful to him, he gave me a new life, no one will ever be there again I have such an opportunity."


    Su Nan nodded, "That''s true."


    I am afraid that no one can believe this Lu Yuning''s experience.


    After all, coming back from the dead is really ridiculous...


    But if Shengshi can really do it, isn''t Shang Qian...


    Her heart lifted in an instant.


    wrong.


    She can''t even find out whether Shang Qian is alive or dead now. Even if she has a way and a method, what can she do?


    She pursed her lips, "The price to be paid for the results of this project is really shocking and cruel. If it is known to the world, it will definitely be condemned, and I don''t know if it is illegal?"


    She frowned thoughtfully.


    Although she can think of being disallowed by various non-profit organizations that protect animals in the United Nations, legally speaking, this ocean should not belong to any country.


    Moreover, his undersea tunnel is extremely mysterious, like a huge undersea research institute.


    It may be difficult to find it.


    Lu Yuning: "I don''t know if it''s illegal or not, but Mr. Sheng is very confident. After all, he is really doing a very good and great cause."


    Su Nan looked at her, smiled and did not continue.


    soon.


    Fu Yechuan followed from inside.


    Seeing Lu Yuning standing beside her talking, her face sank instantly:


    "what are you doing here?"


    Lu Yuning was stunned for a moment, and looked at Su Nan at a loss.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Su Nan pursed her lips, "Miss Lu brought me out because I felt uncomfortable, Mr. Fu, have you finished reading it?"


    Fu Yechuan frowned and sat opposite her:


    "One by one, it''s like being dizzy, rushing to send money, I''m not that stupid, I don''t do such wicked things."


    Lu Yuning paused, and suddenly said:


    "How can this be immoral? Isn''t it great to have a healthy body?


    Otherwise, if you are sick, why go to the hospital?


    A medical progress, why think so badly? "


    Fu Yechuan''s expression was extremely ugly, and his face was dark and gloomy:


    "Progress? Progress by killing everything in the ocean? Did you ask them?


    Are those animals willing to sacrifice for you to live?


    I think you got cheap and sold well. Do you think it''s amazing that you survived?


    You survived, so many animals died, what are you happy about? "

 Chapter 2237

    Lu Yuning stood there with a pale face and took a step back weakly.


    Horror and pain were written in his eyes.


    She was already cruel to these experiments.


    But she has been brainwashed by Shengshi, so she feels that these sacrifices are worth it.


    But I didn''t expect Fu Yechuan to accuse her so bluntly that it was a mistake to survive.


    It made her feel some pain for a moment.


    Su Nan pursed his lips and looked at Fu Yechuan:


    "Mr. Fu, can you stop venting your feelings towards An Qi to others? You can see clearly that she is not An Qi."


    Fu Yechuan choked for a moment, and turned his head away with a dark face.


    Then Su Nan looked at Lu Yuning and said with a smile:


    "Sorry, Miss Lu, no one can accuse anyone of being wrong, and neither can he.


    Please don''t take it to heart, you go ahead. "


    Su Nan looked at him immediately, Sheng Shi seemed to be looking for her.


    Lu Yuning nodded weakly, didn''t dare to look at Fu Yechuan, turned around and ran away.


    Su Nan took a deep breath, "Mr. Fu, because you are healthy, disease-free, and in your prime, you are not interested in these things.


    But when you really need it, you may not think so. "


    Fu Yechuan frowned at her, wondering why Su Nan said that.


    Because what Su Nan was thinking at this moment.


    If Shang Qian needs it, she will let him try it even if she sacrifices everything.


    Humanity and Morality.


    She wants to choose Shang Qian.


    Just as Fu Yechuan was about to say something, Sheng Shi walked out with a radiant face.


    "Okay, then it''s settled, Mr. Yu, I hope our cooperation can go smoothly!"


    It seems that Shengshi has found the best investor.


    Everyone changed from being aloof just now, but instead kept talking around Shengshi.


    And Li Jeff is at the back, but looks like an outlier.


    Su Nan was stunned, and quickly got up and followed.


    Sheng Shi looked at them and said with a smile:


    "Miss Su, if you can''t wait any longer, you can go to the cruise to play and rest, and then you can leave tomorrow afternoon."


    Su Nan had this intention and nodded:


    "Okay, then don''t bother."


    Sheng Shi smiled.


    Su Nan looked at Li Jiefu, wondering if he wanted to go together, so that she could help him push the wheelchair.


    Li Jiefu also looked at Shengshi at this time, and his voice was a little weak:


    "Mr. Sheng, I''m not staying anymore, I''ll go up and rest, goodbye."


    Sheng Shi pursed his lips and frowned, trying to say something.


    But seeing that he has already made a decision, it is not easy to force it, so he can only nod his head.


    If Lijeff can agree to custom-made new legs, then his recovery will be faster.


    It''s just that he doesn''t seem interested.


    Su Nan took a few steps forward: "Then let''s go together?"


    Li Jeff was wearing a mask, so he couldn''t see his emotions, he just nodded casually.


    Finally they left the place and met the housekeeper who sent them down.


    The three returned to the ship.


    Seeing those scenes, it was like a dream.


    The housekeeper smiled and handed the three of them different room cards:


    "If you need anything, you can find me at any time. I have my phone number in your room. I hope you have a good time."


    Su Nan smiled and thanked him.


    Fu Yechuan didn''t say anything, just took it over and glanced at it.


    And Jeff''s room card was in his hand.


    Su Nan glanced at it, as if it was her next door.


    Although Su Nan was very tired, she still didn''t forget to say that the children also followed.


    She took a deep breath:


    "Then I''ll go back, see you two."


    She took the room card and smiled, then left.


    Fu Yechuan chased after him and wanted to say something:


    "Wait a moment¡­¡­"


    Su Nan looked back at him.


    Fu Yechuan glanced at Li Jiefu with a bit of vigilance in his eyes:


    "I''ll take you back."


    Su Nan rolled his eyes helplessly, turned around and left.


    Fu Yechuan followed.


    Watching her enter the room, he went to the opposite room.


    Also a coincidence.


    Being so close made him feel more comfortable.


    And Jeff was sitting in a wheelchair, motionless.


    Soon.


    Su Nan brought Rong Yihe Shuo with a phone call.


    They knew that these two were brought by Su Nan and would not stop them from going to the room on the upper floor.


    It is said that the children are sweating profusely while playing outside, but they are not tired at all.


    Instead, he was in high spirits, running up and down, excited to death.


    Rong Yi finally took her hand and patiently coaxed her:


    "I''m going to see Mommy soon. Be good, or I''ll tell Mommy that you pulled that woman''s tail off just now."


    Talking about the little boy pouting, he looked at Rong Yi ignorantly:


    "But people don''t know why she has a cat tail on her butt? She dresses like a shedding cat..."


    As it happened, the elevator arrived.


    Rong Yi was so frightened that he quickly covered her mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense..."


    He shouldn''t have taken her to play. Although the people below are also from high society, they don''t pay much attention to the occasion.


    Someone was hugging and hugging in the bathroom wearing sexy underwear, but through the crack of the door, it was said that he broke in and saw it, and even pulled his tail off.


    Fortunately, the parties involved were so involved that they didn''t notice it.


    But when Rong Yi saw it, he was startled, hugged her and ran away.


    If Mr. Su finds out about this, he is afraid that he will be finished!


    I don''t know if the lady will listen to intimidation!


    But when the door opens.


    After talking, he got out of his hand and walked in the direction of the man in the wheelchair.


    "Daddy..."


    She ran there happily.


    Rong Yi was so frightened that his face was instantly pale, and he couldn''t catch up.


    The man in the wheelchair turned his back to them, unable to see what it looked like.


    But those who can appear on the top floor, Miss Su said, should not be reckless.


    So he was so surprised and panicked.


    next second.


    Talk about jumping into the front of the wheelchair.


    She wanted to climb up flexibly, but her short legs didn''t allow it.


    She could only tug at the man''s clothes without letting go, and complained aggrievedly:


    "Daddy doesn''t even miss me. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you to talk about it. Did you come to find Mommy? Xiaoyuer said that you miss Mommy the most. I don''t believe it. Daddy obviously wants to talk about it the most..."


    Talking about being in the man''s arms all the time, he didn''t look up at all.


    The man stiffened for a moment.


    If not wearing a mask.


    His expression at this time will definitely betray all his disguises.


    He was first shocked, then shocked and surprised.


    But when Rong Yi''s footsteps approached, the hand he wanted to hug the little baby in his arms froze in the air.


    Has not fallen yet.


    That kind of entanglement and pain made him lower his eyes, and flashed a slow struggle and reluctance.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, this is our eldest lady, and she recognized the wrong person. I''m sorry sir."


    Rong Yi walked over quickly, wanting to take the little boy off the man with lingering fears.


    But it is said that children are not so submissive children.


    Especially since she saw Daddy herself, everyone in the world dared to offend her!

 Chapter 2238

    No matter what Rong Yi said or what, he just refused to come down.


    He reluctantly wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Talking about the little kid crying and wiping away his tears, it''s very pitiful:


    "Daddy, please let Uncle Rong Yi go away. They don''t want him to follow him."


    Rong Yi''s face was tangled for a moment.


    Because he said that the child was too young to accept Shang Qian''s death, Su Nan kept the news from her.


    It is impossible for the people around them to reveal a little bit of wind.


    But how could the disabled man in the wheelchair be the high-spirited Shang Qian back then?


    He paused and looked at Li Geoff apologetically:


    "I''m so sorry, sir, our lady has mistaken the wrong person, don''t take it offense, I''ll let our President Su come out right away."


    He took out his phone helplessly.


    I was just about to call Su Nan and ask her to come over to solve it.


    But the person in the wheelchair paused, and finally spoke in a hoarse voice:


    "It''s okay, kid, it''s cute, it won''t bother me."


    His hand fell on the talking child, patted her lightly, and said with a smile:


    "Where did such a cute and beautiful little princess come from?"


    Talking about the child thinking that Shang Qian was teasing her, he raised his head happily and said with a smile:


    "People are your little baby..."


    Li Jeff looked at her with dark eyes, the soft and tender child smiled harmlessly at him.


    That feeling seems to be peeling off a piece of the most important place from his heart.


    Obviously the pain is unbearable, but it still pretends to be nothing.


    His face gradually turned pale, and he was speechless when he looked at her.


    Rong Yi hurriedly stepped forward and supported her small arms with both hands:


    "Tell me about it, miss, look at it clearly, this is not your father, have you recognized the wrong person?"


    Said that the child looked at him reluctantly, and then carefully stared at Li Jeff''s face hidden under the mask.


    There was a bit of suspicion on her immature face, and it was Rong Yi''s eyes that were suspicious.


    Such a big person has bad eyes!


    She stared at the man carefully.


    Rong Yi hoped that the man would take off his mask and let the children see it.


    But this request is too hasty and will appear very abrupt, so I can only hope that the child can see the difference in his eyes and temperament.


    After all, there is no need to say that children are smart and witty.


    But more than ten seconds.


    Speaking of which, the child once again put his arms around Li Jeff''s neck.


    The immature face was attached to his mask, and he said softly and tenderly:


    "Daddy is the most beautiful daddy in the world. I can tell when Daddy smells good."


    In her soft and waxy voice, there was also a bit of sweetness and sweetness.


    Rong Yi held his forehead for a while, if it was really Shang Qian here, I''m afraid he would be very happy.


    After all, when it comes to children''s coquetry, few people can resist.


    But this one is not at all!


    He looked at Li Geoff with a bitter face.


    Li Jeff''s eyes flashed slightly, he smiled, and then took off his mask.


    "Little friend, you really have the wrong person. Do I look a lot like your daddy?"


    Said that the child''s eyes widened in shock, looking at the completely unfamiliar face.


    a time.


    The expression on the small face is very rich.


    She was first shocked, tangled, and frowned tightly. Then she opened her mouth suddenly, and stretched out her soft little hand to touch Li Jeff''s face:


    "Daddy, have you transformed? Did Ultraman transform you into this? I also want..."


    Rong Yi originally thought that he would be selfish when he saw that it was not Shang Qian.


    Who knew there was still such a reason?


    He paused.


    Looking at the man in the wheelchair, he froze slightly, and the corners of his lips pursed into a straight line.


    His eyes flickered slightly with incomprehensible emotions, deep and dark.


    He stared at the child''s innocent little face, and there seemed to be a shocking voice coming from his chest.


    He couldn''t help raising his hand and touched the face of the talking child.


    Although his face was expressionless, the light in his eyes was warm and clear, and it enveloped him at this time, as if every minute and second were a rare gift from heaven.


    Rong Yi could not wait to stomp his feet, but his reason calmed him down.


    But the next second.


    Fu Yechuan, who came out from the other side, rescued him.


    Fu Yechuan obviously came out to make a phone call. Out of professional habit, he suspected that there would be any monitoring equipment in the room, and some work secrets were better to come out.


    So as soon as he came out, he saw this scene.


    Talk about the child holding the disabled man''s neck, and his eyes are full of excitement and joy.


    How could she be so close to a strange man?


    Besides, in his eyes, that Li Jiefu is not a good person!


    Immediately.


    Fu Yechuan''s face became solemn.


    Out of his own sense of responsibility for talking about children, he hung up the phone and walked over directly.


    "what to do?"


    Rong Yi said quickly:


    "It''s because the young lady mistakenly thought that this gentleman was President Shang, so..."


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes flickered slightly, and after passing a bit of indifference, he chuckled lightly:


    "It''s the wrong person, tell me, get off someone else''s body, he''s not your daddy."


    Talk about the child shaking his head, with an attitude that no one says it''s useless:


    "No, Uncle Rong Yi, take the strange uncle away, I want to be with my daddy!"


    Rong Yi: "..."


    Look, it doesn''t matter who said it.


    Fu Yechuan''s face sank, his eyes were a little cold, and he looked at Li Jiefu:


    "Mr. Lijeff, is this inappropriate for you? Didn''t you explain it to the children?"


    His questioning made the scene suddenly fall into a very awkward and rigid situation.


    Rong Yi also noticed something was wrong.


    Quickly speak:


    "Mr. Fu, this gentleman has already said it. It''s because the young lady doesn''t believe it. Maybe it''s because the young lady hasn''t seen Daddy for too long, so she misses him so much. It''s understandable to admit her mistake for a while."


    Fu Yechuan''s face was gloomy, and his voice became indifferent:


    "Then you can''t be so unruly. What should you do if you disturb others? Tell me, come down quickly, and I''ll take you to find your mommy."


    It is said that the children did not like this strange uncle in the first place, especially his attitude is always arrogant and indifferent, with a condescending feeling, which makes people feel scared.


    No wonder even brother Fu Yunche didn''t like his daddy. She and Xiaoyuer discussed it privately, and they didn''t like this strange uncle even more.


    Talking about the child''s stubborn temper, he snorted coldly, but refused to let go.


    The man in the wheelchair was also somewhat helpless and spoiled.


    He gently patted the back of the talking child, and said in a gentle voice:


    "It doesn''t matter, when I have a good talk with this little girl, she will understand."


    After speaking, Li Jiefu gave Fu Yechuan a meaningful look, with a bit of chill in his eyes:


    "Besides, what kind of rules does such a small child know? President Fu is too strict..."

 Chapter 2239

    These words really spoke to Rong Yi''s heart.


    Not to mention that no one in the Su family dared to say that about Su Nan''s daughter, and even those who cooperated with Su''s Shang family dared not criticize Su Nan''s precious daughter.


    What''s more, it''s Shang Qian''s darling.


    Fu Yechuan''s words were really out of proportion.


    He and Miss Su didn''t say a word, so he brought in the role of "stepfather" so early?


    Rong Yi really regretted not taking Miss Talking away earlier.


    It was unfortunate enough to meet Fu Yechuan.


    But when Fu Yechuan heard Li Jiefu''s words, his face turned cold in an instant:


    "Are you teaching me a lesson?"


    "I''m correcting you, not to mention such a well-behaved and sensible child, Mr. Fu will scare her like this."


    Li Jeff held in his arms and talked about the children. The two of them were very close, as if they were really biological father and daughter.


    This deeply stabbed Fu Yechuan''s heart.


    Fu Yunche was as timid as a mouse and did not dare to get close to him, and he did not care about An Qi''s son.


    But when he talks about the child, he really treats her as his own child, and he will give her the best in the future, but when he talks about the child, he doesn''t like him so much?


    Is he even worse than a man in a wheelchair?


    No, this Li Geoff is too good at deceiving others.


    Just now he coaxed Su Nan to push the wheelchair for him.


    Now coaxing a child less than three years old.


    His intentions are really unimaginably vicious!


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes deepened a little, and he looked at Li Jiefu dissatisfiedly:


    "I''m afraid you think too much, and you manage too much. I don''t need others to teach me how to behave."


    After speaking, he eased his expression, smiled gently, and looked at the talking child.


    Immediately, he stretched out his hand: "Come, talk, come to uncle, uncle is not a stranger, uncle will take you to play!"


    Talking about the child lying on the man''s shoulder unmoved, his voice soft and firm rejecting him:


    "No, I want Daddy!"


    Li Jeff smiled, and that smile was extremely dazzling.


    Fu Yechuan pursed his lips, and his voice sank unconsciously:


    "He''s not your daddy, your daddy is dead."


    Rong Yi looked up at him in shock, wishing he could quickly step forward and cover Miss Talking''s ears.


    But at the same time, Li Jiefu was one step ahead of Rong Yi.


    He covered the ears of the talking child, and his warm eyes quickly condensed. He raised his eyes gloomily and looked at Fu Yechuan.


    One was in a wheelchair, the other was standing condescendingly.


    Who is more superior can be imagined.


    But at this time, Li Jiefu, who was sitting in a wheelchair, did not lose his aura to Fu Yechuan at all.


    The morbid pallor and weakness around him was reduced a bit, and the cold anger in his eyes made the surrounding air quiet.


    The salty sea breeze outside was blowing through the window, and the vast and silent waves and turbulent waves did not even make any movement at this time.


    But at this time, it was said that the children had heard it.


    Talking about the child staring at him angrily, a few tears instantly appeared in the big beautiful and lustrous eyes:


    "I hate strange uncle, I hate you, go away, you are not allowed to bully my daddy!"


    She looked at Rong Yi, the tone was almost commanding, but it was somewhat soft and fragile:


    "Uncle Rong Yi, drive him away, I don''t want to see him, otherwise, I''ll ask Daddy to drive you away too!"


    When it comes to maintaining Daddy, it is said that the children have never flinched.


    Rong Yi''s face froze, but she understood the consequences of this young lady''s anger.


    He did not deal with the problems that occurred in Fu Yechuan in time.


    Just at this point, the people of the Su family will not let him approach the young lady again.


    He immediately looked at Fu Yechuan and said politely:


    "Mr. Fu, since we are talking about what the young lady means, then don''t force it. Let this gentleman coax her first. I will wait here, and the young lady will be taken away in a while, so I don''t need you. I''m worried."


    Fu Yechuan''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water.


    He glanced at Rong Yi like a knife.


    Rong Yi couldn''t stand it originally, but when he thought that he belonged to Shang Qian and didn''t eat his food, what was there to be afraid of?


    Anyway, something happened, and some people said that the children were holding on.


    Fu Yechuan stood there with a gloomy and powerful aura:


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. It would be better for the child to know earlier, and accept it earlier. You just lied to her, but it hurt her instead!"


    Rong Yi''s face was also not very happy:


    "This is what Miss Su means!"


    Fu Yechuan paused for a moment, then pursed the corners of his lips, and his tone was cold:


    "She didn''t come out herself, how could she have the heart to tell her daughter in person?"


    As Fu Yechuan spoke, he fell down unconsciously.


    He was afraid of the loss.


    So subconsciously, he was full of hostility towards LiJeff in front of him.


    He took a step forward, intending to pick up the talking child directly from Jeff Li''s lap:


    "Give her to me, and I''ll give it to her mommy."


    Li Jiefu''s eyes were indifferent, and for a moment he hugged the talkative child tightly.


    Said that the child seemed to sense a sense of crisis, and suddenly uneasily shrank into Li Jiefu''s arms.


    Rong Yi also took a step forward in surprise, trying to stop Fu Yechuan:


    "Mr. Fu, please calm down, you will scare our eldest miss."


    Fu Yechuan''s face was cold and his tone was full of arrogance:


    "If you let her continue to recognize a stranger, that would be cruel to her. I won''t hurt her. What are you afraid of?"


    As he said that, his hands were strong and he planned to pick up the child and talk about it.


    But as soon as she met the child, she seemed to be frightened, and suddenly burst into tears.


    Fu Yechuan frowned, planning to grit his teeth and just carry her away.


    But the next second.


    The elevator came up suddenly and opened the door.


    A person came out of it, and when he saw this scene, the corner of his originally smiling mouth suddenly stiffened:


    "Fu Yechuan, why are you bullying our children?"


    Su Qi was wearing a well-fitted suit, and he was handsome and romantic, with a noble temperament in his gestures.


    At this time, he looked at Fu Yechuan vigilantly.


    Talking about the children crying hysterically in Li Jeff''s arms, it seems like they can''t stop for a while.


    Su Qi was even more anxious when he heard this, and took a few steps up to push Fu Yechuan away.


    "Fu Yechuan, are you trying to bully my sister while my sister is away?"


    Fu Yechuan''s brows were gloomy, and his face sank:


    "Of course not. Talk about holding a stranger and treating him as a dead Shang Qian. I''m just worried that she will be used and hurt!"


    Su Qi''s face sank, and suddenly became cold.


    He glanced worriedly and said about the child, eagerly caring about nothing, and scolded him directly:


    "What kind of nonsense are you putting? How can you talk nonsense in front of the child? Shang Qian''s death has not been decided yet, so you can''t wait?"

 Chapter 2240

    Fu Yechuan''s face was ashen, his face was as cold as ice.


    There was a bit of gloom in his eyes even towards Su Qi.


    The people of the Su family turned out to be more than Su Nan and talking about themselves and deceiving others.


    The same goes for others!


    How ridiculous!


    "Master Su, did I say something wrong? Well, let''s put this aside. I''m afraid that strangers will hurt her, shouldn''t I help?"


    Fu Yechuan''s tone was cold and hard, restraining his anger in his heart.


    Su Qi frowned, glanced at the person in the wheelchair, and flashed a bit of sympathy.


    But he didn''t pay too much attention, just glanced at Rong Yi next to him:


    "Isn''t there someone around you? Isn''t Fu always too worried?"


    Rong Yi hurriedly said:


    "Yes, I''ve been following the eldest lady, because the eldest lady has recognized the wrong person and insisted on lying on top of this gentleman. The gentleman did nothing and planned to coax the eldest lady..."


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately glanced at Rong Yi with a bad look.


    Su Qi nodded clearly, his eyes flickered slightly, and he smiled:


    "Mr. Fu, since you said it was delivered to the door by yourself, let''s coax it down. You don''t need to scare the child to cry. Our family said that the little baby is the child who doesn''t like to cry the most!"


    Fu Yechuan: "I..."


    "We appreciate Mr. Fu''s kindness, but when there is no danger, you can''t deliberately create danger. It''s the most reasonable child. You can''t look down on her with the eyes of an adult!"


    Su Qi said and took a step forward.


    He approached Fu Yechuan, patted his shoulder, and said in a low voice:


    "Mr. Fu, I know you want to use talk to chase my sister, but I advise you to change direction, don''t you know who brought up this child?


    It was my brother-in-law who brought her up personally. When she was a child, she had to collect a single strand of her hair as a souvenir. If you close your eyes, you will know who treats her well! "


    Fu Yechuan''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    It really couldn''t be more ugly.


    The moment his mind was exposed, he was tense for a moment.


    But Su Qi has been acting for so many years, and he knows exactly how the script and plot develop.


    How could Fu Yechuan, who can''t act, be able to hide from him, the actor?


    Talk about still crying hysterically.


    Li Jeff patted her back gently, and subconsciously touched the back of her neck. Gradually, her cry became weaker.


    Su Qi and the others didn''t notice this little detail.


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes dimmed, he glanced at them, and said coldly:


    "Since Young Master Su is here, it''s naturally not my turn to be busy. I still have something to do, so I''ll leave."


    Saying that, he took a deep look at Li Jeff.


    When he left, there was a chill in his eyes.


    Can''t compare to a dead person, can''t compare to a disabled person?


    He has opportunities.


    Looking at him immediately, Su Qi''s eyes deepened slightly.


    He blamed Rong Yi next to him:


    "What''s the matter, I cried when I talked about it, why didn''t Su Nan come over?"


    Rong Yi was also stunned.


    He didn''t think of this place for a while, and when Fu Yechuan was there at the time, he only felt it was dangerous.


    But Su Qi just said it casually, and didn''t really complain about him.


    After all, Rong Yi was not the babysitter he was talking about.


    He smiled and looked at the man who was still sobbing and choking, and looked at Li Geoff:


    "What''s your name, sir?"


    "My name is Lijeff, and I am Canadian."


    As he spoke, he leaned forward slightly, trying to hand over the little boy who was in his arms.


    Just as Su Qi was about to reach out to take it, he said that the little boy hugged Li Jiefu''s neck with his backhand.


    "Daddy don''t leave me..."


    She cried so badly that tears fell one by one, breaking people''s hearts.


    When I was at home before, everyone was pampered, especially with Xiao Yu''er as company, and even crying was fake crying.


    Rarely is there such hysteria.


    So Su Qicai sent Fu Yechuan away immediately.


    Su Qi''s eyes dimmed, looking at the child who talked about it distressedly, and sighed.


    He didn''t forcefully snatch him over, instead he gently landed a hand on her back:


    "Tell me that the child is the best, I''m uncle, I''m your favorite third uncle!"


    Talk about the child sobbing and raising his head, the red eyes are distressing:


    "Oh, Uncle Third."


    Su Qi smiled and stretched out his hands:


    "Come on, throw yourself into Uncle San''s arms, Uncle San will take you out to play!"


    Talking about the little child pouting, he reluctantly and reluctantly touched Li Jeff''s face:


    "But people want to play with Daddy."


    Su Qi smiled and glanced at Li Jiefu:


    "Oh, but Daddy has something to do and can''t play with you. If you don''t believe me, ask him."


    Su Qi blinked at Li Jiefu.


    sent a signal.


    Talk about the child blinking his big eyes to look at Li Jiefu, and weeping pitifully.


    Li Jiefu lowered his eyes in distress.


    Try to harden your heart.


    How could he really stay?


    But letting him let go is really reluctant!


    But in front of Su Qi, he couldn''t show any flaws.


    Otherwise things don''t end well.


    He looked at the child gently, smiled, and said apologetically:


    "I really have something to do, let''s go with your uncle, okay?"


    Tell me that even if the child is very reluctant to daddy.


    But I also know that I can''t disturb Daddy''s work.


    Because Daddy said before, he wants to make a lot of money to buy Ultra Planet for her.


    She wanted Ultra Planet so much.


    So I can only nod my head tangled, and sob aggrievedly:


    "Daddy wants to see me early, I''ll be waiting for you."


    Li Jiefu smiled, but couldn''t say anything hard.


    The little boy in his arms, Yu Xue, is cute and his skin is white and tender, as if he really occupied his entire life.


    When she cried, his heart ached.


    When she was glass from life, he could feel his unforgettable pain and reluctance.


    Life is so cruel.


    It gave him a dangerous first half of his life, and gave him unattainable happiness.


    Now, it has taken away his happiness and devoured his hope.


    He only deserves to stay in a dark corner, watching his former family from a distance.


    Su Qi took the opportunity to open his arms:


    "Come on baby, uncle is holding you..."


    It was said that the little boy reached out his hand reluctantly and put it on Su Qi''s arm.


    This signal made Su Qi second understand. He picked her up with both hands. She was not struggling, but was still sobbing and didn''t recover.


    "Come on, see you uncle."


    Su Qi reminded him to be polite.


    Said and waved: "Goodbye, Daddy!"


    Rong Yi: "..."


    Su Qi didn''t mind, anyway, she went back to sleep and forgot about it.


    He nodded towards Li Jiefu, hugged him and walked towards Su Nan''s room.


    Rong Yi, who was beside him, was about to follow.


    Suddenly he heard Li Jiefu remind him:


    "Assistant Rong, your things have fallen..."

 Chapter 2241

    Rong Yi subconsciously lowered his head to look.


    Sure enough, it''s talking about the child''s sparkling and priceless diamond card.


    "Thank you, this is our eldest lady''s favorite thing recently."


    He quickly squatted down and picked it up.


    He can''t afford to lose it!


    at the same time.


    Li Jeff controlled the wheelchair back to his room.


    The moment Rong Yi picked up the issuing card.


    Suddenly my mind was stunned.


    As if someone smashed a stick from behind, the feeling of dizziness enveloped him instantly.


    What did that Lijeff call him?


    Assistant Rong?


    But Rong Yi had never seen this person at all, and it was only Fu Yechuan who knew the identity of this Li Jiefu himself.


    How could he know himself?


    How do you know your surname is Rong?


    And, most importantly, how could he know in such detail that his identity is an assistant?


    He brought up the story that Miss has been playing since she got on the cruise, and his identity has never been revealed to anyone.


    this person¡­¡­


    He fell silent for a moment.


    It''s just that the wheelchair disappeared before my eyes.


    He was completely panicked.


    Rong Yi wanted to leave, but his room was below.


    But Su Nan called him.


    Let him go to her room first.


    Rong Yi walked to the door in despair, and only then did he realize that he was still holding the hairpin he talked about.


    He took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    Hearing Su Nan''s familiar voice, he went in.


    He didn''t know whether to tell Su Nan what he found just now.


    Is Shang Qian really still alive?


    Talking about the child''s attachment to him, is it because the father and daughter are connected?


    But he was alive, why didn''t he go home?


    If it''s fake, how did he know his identity?


    Rong Yi felt a mess in his heart.


    Su Nan was hugging and talking about the children playing, and Su Qi was also coaxing.


    Talk about the child''s mood has returned to stability.


    When she looked at Rong Yi, she said with a smile:


    "It''s true, if you don''t believe me, ask him, he also saw Daddy!"


    Su Nan looked at Rong Yi in surprise, then frowned slightly:


    "Assistant Rong, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so bad?"


    Su Nan looked at him with concern:


    "I''m going to find a doctor for you? What''s wrong with your body?"


    Rong Yi reacted and shook his head quickly:


    "No, no, I''m just a little seasick, I''ll be fine in a while.


    This is talking about a card that fell on the ground. "


    He handed it over.


    Su Nan took it over with a smile, and then said:


    "Tell me, if the little ones are careless, I won''t buy you the exact same card again!"


    Talking about the child who took it in surprise, he hurriedly promised:


    "No, no, thank you Uncle Rong Yi."


    Su Nan put down and talked about the child, and touched her head:


    "Go clean up your small room by yourself. Mommy wants to talk to Uncle and Uncle Rong Yi about things."


    Said that the child simply nodded and ran to her new room impatiently.


    Su Nan stood up and looked at Rong Yi:


    "sit down."


    Su Qi didn''t see the outside world and went to the bar to make coffee.


    Su Nan watched Rong Yi sit there, his face was not very good, and he didn''t hesitate:


    "Assistant Rong, did something unpleasant happen just now?


    It''s all because of the sound insulation in this room. I squinted for a while and didn''t hear anything. What happened outside? "


    Su Qi poured the brewed coffee into the cup, three cups of coffee were just right, and brought it to the table.


    "Assistant Rong, speak slowly, I want to know too."


    Rong Yi took a sip of the coffee and took a breath of cold air.


    Su Nan frowned at what was wrong with him.


    Even Su Qi found out.


    Rong Yi quickly put it down, wiped it with a tissue, pursed his lips and said:


    "Actually, it was a misunderstanding. It was said that the young lady recognized the wrong person. She felt that Li Jiefu was the president of the business and refused to come down. Mr. Fu didn''t know how to see it, so he came over and said a few words..."


    He pursed his lips and said it word by word.


    He didn''t hide anything.


    After all, he wouldn''t say good things for Fu Yechuan, and what Fu Yechuan said was what he really said, which was hard to hear.


    It''s just that he didn''t say anything about what happened after they left.


    That card issue.


    Because he needs to verify it.


    I can''t let Miss Su be happy.


    Wouldn''t it be too disappointing if it was just a coincidence?


    Su Nan listened quietly, with no expression on his face, but with a bit of indifference and disgust on his face.


    This Fu Yechuan has seriously affected their lives.


    It seemed that he had to keep a clear distance from him.


    Su Qi actually laughed, slowly sipping his coffee, and said leisurely:


    "I don''t think President Fu has any bad intentions, he wanted to be courteous but went in the wrong direction.


    Of course, it''s okay to talk about the children, but it''s not a child of ordinary people''s family, so give some sweetness and go with them.


    Moreover, our little princess has been pampered since she was a child. He is so strict, it will only make you hate him more and more, and President Fu still made a mistake! "


    Su Nan rolled his eyes at him:


    "Third brother, can you stop talking nonsense? You disappeared from the show since then, why did you suddenly appear?"


    Su Qi smiled:


    "No way, I went to a show in the past few days, and I knew I had to make an appointment for me. I can''t let your third sister-in-law''s pigeon go. She even took the money for me, so I can only go .


    Fortunately, I didn''t delay. I got on the cruise in time. By the way, have you been to the project? How was the inspection? "


    Su Nan pursed her lips, "Not much, not interested."


    "That''s fine, anyway, Big Brother originally wanted you to come out to relax."


    Su Qi said indifferently.


    Rong Yi paused and stood up uncontrollably:


    "Mr. Su, if there is nothing else, I will go back to rest."


    Seeing that his face was not good, Su Nan nodded:


    "I''ll let the ship''s doctor take a look at it for you."


    "I really don''t need it, I brought medicine."


    Rong Yi said.


    Su Nan: "Okay."


    After Rong Yi left.


    Su Qi''s eyes flashed, and he hesitated for a while:


    "I''ve never heard of Assistant Rong being seasick. He said that he was seasick, so he just took it to the building."


    Su Nan smiled helplessly:


    "Please, I''m not here to play, how can I just choose one?"


    Su Qi raised his eyebrows, "Okay, but this time you can''t be soft-hearted towards Fu Yechuan, you must make him change his temper, otherwise if you really get together, wouldn''t it..."


    Before he finished speaking, he stared at Su Nan with an unsightly expression on his face.


    Su Qi swallowed the rest of the words in time.


    "I mean in case, forget it, he won''t be able to take the position for a while anyway.


    But what he said also makes sense. We can''t lie and talk for too long, otherwise, the children will be suspicious if we don''t see people. "


    Su Qi finished speaking.


    Su Nan fell silent.


    She nodded lightly: "I see, I will think of a way that won''t hurt her."


    Su Qi took a sip of coffee and looked around:


    "Okay, which room do I live in?"


    Su Nan looked at him quietly:


    "You don''t live here."

 Chapter 2242

    "what?"


    Su Qi was shocked.


    "I don''t have a room for you in this suite, ask the butler to open one for you!"


    Su Qi reached out his hand helplessly:


    "I don''t have an invitation card, I can''t open upstairs, I don''t want to live in the downstairs room, there are too many people.


    And I want to protect you at all times. What if a bad person breaks in in the middle of the night and hurts you and talks about the children? "


    His excuses were high-sounding.


    Su Nan smiled, his eyes seemed to reflect the sky full of stars, and he had a look:


    "Third brother, I admire your cheeky skills, leaving people speechless!"


    Su Qibai glanced at her: "Then I''ll go talk to her about living, anyway, she''s still young, let her live in a crib, and I live in her big bed!"


    As he spoke, he was about to occupy the room where he was talking.


    Su Nan was helpless: "Forget it, you can go to sleep on her side. I''m cultivating her habit of sleeping independently. I can''t spoil it for you."


    Su Qi showed a successful smile with a smile:


    "It''s almost there."


    He went to clean up the room contentedly.


    Even the second bedroom of the upstairs suite has a superb viewing angle.


    And the decoration facilities are unimaginably luxurious, not comparable to the rooms downstairs.


    Besides, Su Yifeng strictly asked him not to leave her room for half a step at night.


    He must watch Su Nan fall asleep before he can squint for a while.


    He can''t help but listen to the old father''s words!


    Rong Yi went out.


    I wanted to take the elevator to leave.


    But he got to the elevator in a hurry.


    Suddenly I saw a man in a wheelchair.


    He was stunned for a moment, his hands clenched suddenly.


    Excited.


    Once the idea came to him, he felt that it might not be unreasonable to talk about the children''s intuition.


    He took a step forward and looked at Li Geoff nervously and cautiously:


    "Mr. Shang, are you the president of business?"


    Li Jeff''s eyes were dark, and he looked at him for more than ten seconds.


    He twitched his lips slowly.


    No one noticed that his hands were clutching the handle of the wheelchair, and his fingertips were slightly white.


    He smiled, showing an unfamiliar smile:


    "What business manager? I don''t understand."


    Rong Yi frowned, his face changed:


    "But if it''s not President Shang, how do you know my identity?"


    He stared closely at the person in front of him, trying to find a flaw in his expression.


    Use this to prove your inference.


    But Li Jiefu''s expression has always been languid, morbid and pale.


    There was some dark gloom in his eyes, which was completely different from Shang Qian.


    "Your identity? I don''t know. I went to inspect the project with President Su before. She said that she came with her daughter and Assistant Rong. The only child on this cruise is Miss Su''s daughter. You are by her side, don''t you? Is that Assistant Rong?"


    He seemed to be testing Rong Yi.


    Rong Yi also noticed it and pursed his lips:


    "It turned out that President Su said it."


    He murmured, not knowing if it was loss or what.


    Li Jeff smiled and continued to speak calmly:


    "By the way, I want to ask Assistant Rong, what is President Su''s next itinerary? Is she interested in this project?"


    Rong Yi instantly became vigilant:


    "You want to inquire about our President Su?"


    His years of professional habits immediately sobered him.


    Li Jiefu smiled lightly: "If there is any cooperation in the future, I can''t treat you badly."


    "Sir, you''re joking. We, President Su, did not treat me badly. You don''t need to worry."


    After Rong Yi finished speaking, he nodded directly and entered the elevator.


    I don''t want to say more.


    He guessed wrong, how could this person be Shang Qian?


    If it was really Shang Qian, how could he be indifferent when he saw Su Nan and Miss Talking?


    Because the biggest taboo in the workplace is to talk too much to people you don''t know.


    He originally thought that Li Geoff was a good man.


    It seems that his goodness is just a disguise, and the real purpose is to get close to President Su.


    He can''t let others take advantage of it!


    How could such a person be Shang Qian?


    He immediately expressed his ignorance of the suspicion just now.


    A person as high-profile and clear as President Shang, the man in a wheelchair, can''t be compared in this life!


    The elevator closed slowly.


    Li Jiefu breathed a sigh of relief outside.


    Time seemed to stand still.


    He then unloaded the burden, and he relaxed all of a sudden.


    He was so straight that his back suddenly bent down, with a somewhat dejected look.


    The whole person is haunted in loneliness.


    Facts have proved that he was right in choosing Rong Yi in the first place.


    This person doesn''t have any thoughts and tricks, and he is straight and straightforward, but he is not annoying.


    If it is by Shang Qian''s side, Rong Yi is not suitable.


    But in the career map of country Z, what Shang Qian needed at that time was a loyal person, and he didn''t need to be smart.


    So Shang Qian chose Rong Yi.


    And Shang Qian, who was on Wall Street in country m, chose Jiang Ying, who was very thoughtful.


    Jiang Ying disappeared long ago, while Rong Yi became more and more capable.


    After he subconsciously exposed his identity because of a reminder ten minutes ago.


    He didn''t hesitate and waited here because he knew Rong Yi.


    Rong Yi will definitely find a way to come to verify.


    Sure enough, as expected.


    He fixedly looked in that direction of Su Nan''s room.


    After I don''t know how long, I sighed in a low voice and went to the next room.


    Say that the children are tired from playing and have a good night''s sleep.


    Su Nan and Su Qi didn''t bother her.


    But it was getting late.


    The sea breeze from outside inevitably blew in, and the sound of the sea water made Su Nan feel dull.


    No matter how comfortable the room was, she couldn''t stay still.


    So while she was sleeping, she changed into a more casual dress and planned to go out.


    Su Qi saw it and asked in surprise, "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the restaurant."


    "Isn''t it food delivery?"


    Originally, after the private dinner, the rest of the time will be served by the housekeeper.


    If you have the intention of cooperation, you can also have dinner with Shengshi.


    But Su Nan obviously did not have this interest.


    She brushed her messy hair and sighed:


    "I''m going to the restaurant to take a breath. You wait for the butler to deliver it. By the way, take care of it and talk about it."


    Su Qi: "..."


    Why does he feel that living here is not very free?


    Su Nan closed the door and left.


    On the top floor of this cruise ship is their restricted private dining room. Except for the ten VIPs upstairs, guests downstairs cannot come up to dine.


    So the environment is quieter.


    And these ten guests are busy investing in Shengshi''s projects, so they won''t be in the mood to come out to eat.


    When Su Nan came up, there was no other person at all.


    Just close to the deck, looking at the back of a wheelchair, curled up slightly forward, arms resting on the wheelchair, lonely and lonely.


    It seems to be integrated with the vast and boundless sea, swallowed by it, and only a fragile black spot is reflected in the eyes.

 Chapter 2243

    The huge wave hit, and there was no trace of Liao in an instant.


    Su Nan doesn''t know why, but the frequency of encountering him has been a little high recently, but considering the size of the area, of course it is inevitable.


    When they return home, they probably won''t have the chance to meet again in the future.


    She didn''t want to disturb Li Jeff''s alone time.


    It seems a bit abrupt.


    After all, the two don''t know each other.


    Although the familiar feeling he gave her before was really too heartwarming.


    Thinking, she plans to turn around and leave.


    But the man sitting there suddenly turned around.


    It must have been heard.


    Li Jeff still wore a mask and hat, and the whole person was shrouded in the shadow range set by himself.


    It was as if he had wrapped himself in a thick cocoon, and no one could get in.


    When he saw Su Nan, he was a little surprised, and his eyes were slightly startled.


    Su Nan pursed her lips and smiled embarrassedly:


    "Sorry, I didn''t know anyone was up there."


    Li Jiefu nodded lightly, his voice was a little hoarse, it sounded like he was not in a high mood just now:


    "Miss Su, please take a seat."


    Su Nan hesitated for a few seconds before walking over.


    It would be rude to go straight away.


    A small portion of the deck is open air.


    The sea breeze roared lowly.


    The sky is high and the sea is wide, and the feeling of the wild waves gives people a sense of heroism that washes the world.


    And near the railing, there is a chair and a table.


    There was a chair opposite the original table, but it was taken away.


    Because the position of Li Geoff''s wheelchair is the position where the chair was originally placed.


    Sitting in a chair, she could vaguely hear the symphony downstairs, the lively dance party, and it seemed that things did not happen at the same time.


    "I heard what my third brother said before. It was my daughter who admitted the wrong person. She is young. I apologize to you for her."


    Li Jeff''s face turned pale, and he held back some emotions.


    After a few seconds.


    He said calmly: "It''s nothing, the children Bingxue are cute and won''t bother me."


    Su Nan secretly sighed in relief, and was relieved to hear that he was not angry.


    However, after hearing what Su Qi said before, this person is not a bad person, so he is very patient in talking about it.


    If she could take a closer look at the face under the mask, she would find that his breathing was much heavier at this time, his eyelids were slightly red, and the blue veins on the back of his hands were bulging.


    "Actually, before this, we seem to have met. Yesterday at the amusement park, there was a drama performance. I changed seats with someone temporarily, and I was sitting next to you at that time. Mr. Li, do you have any impression?"


    Su Nan couldn''t help asking him.


    After a while.


    Li Jiefu said hesitantly: "No, I went there at the time, but because of a temporary incident, I left soon. Unfortunately, I didn''t pay attention to other things, Miss Su forgive me."


    Su Nan smiled and didn''t care much.


    They didn''t know each other before. If it wasn''t for the fact that she felt a familiar feeling about Li Jiefu, she would have paid more attention, otherwise she wouldn''t even look at him.


    Presumably in Li Jiefu''s eyes, looking at her is the same as looking at ordinary people present.


    Unfamiliar to the point of not being able to notice.


    Thinking about it this way, Su Nan naturally thought about it.


    "It''s okay, I''m just curious, how could you be there at that time?"


    Li Jiefu''s expression tightened slightly, he pursed his lips, and his tone was calm:


    "I just wanted to join in the fun after hearing that the drama performance changed its form."


    Su Nan nodded, so it was.


    After all, there were not a few people who went to the drama performance at that time, both adults and children.


    The two were silent for a while.


    Li Jiefu looked at everything in the void on the sea, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking at all.


    It was rare for Su Nan to calm down.


    After a while.


    The director of the restaurant brought people over and smiled and looked at the two people:


    "Mr. Li, Miss Su, what do you want to eat, our chef can prepare it for you at any time."


    Li Jeff paused, "I''m not hungry, thank you."


    Su Nan didn''t come up to eat, she just wanted to breathe.


    Right now, she has nothing to eat.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he said:


    "Will you give me a cup of coffee?"


    Before the supervisor readily agreed, he heard Li Jiefu speak subconsciously:


    "Drinking coffee at night is bad for your health."


    Su Nan and the restaurant supervisor looked at him in astonishment.


    Only then did Li Jeff realize his gaffe.


    Most people in the mall also use coffee to refresh themselves at night, which is the most normal thing for Su Nan.


    But Su Nan fell into silence because of these words.


    More than silence.


    The thunderous movement in her chest made her unable to restrain herself, and the familiar feeling in Li Jief came back to her heart.


    Faces are unfamiliar, people are unfamiliar.


    But that feeling just can''t deceive people.


    Why?


    How can there be such a similar feeling between two complete strangers?


    Drinking coffee at night is not good for your health.


    This sentence is what Shang Qian often recites in her ear. Familiar words, every word, every tone of voice, seems familiar!


    Su Nan gradually stopped drinking coffee at night or in the evening.


    It''s just that after Shang Qian left, she couldn''t sleep all night and didn''t want to fall asleep.


    The things in the coffee can relax her body for a moment, allowing her to get rid of stress and torture.


    So she went back to her old habits.


    It''s just that no one is talking about coffee''s bad health in her ears all day long.


    When she accidentally heard what the person in front of her said, she was in a trance for a moment.


    As if her lover was still by her side.


    It was as if no disaster had happened.


    When Su Nan subconsciously looked at Li Jeff, he nervously looked away.


    His whole body was tense, and his clenched fists betrayed his nervousness.


    He smiled palely, making up for what he just said:


    "This is just my personal suggestion, because I used to drink coffee for a while before I lost sleep, so I did this."


    Su Nan''s originally ignited hope slowly dimmed.


    Instead, there was a heavy sense of disappointment and pain that could not be wiped away.


    But when she lowered her eyes, she suppressed all her emotions.


    Just slightly twitched the corners of his mouth:


    "Yeah, it just reminded me of a person who often whispers this sentence in my ear, but I may never hear it again in the future."


    There was a moment of silence and coldness in the air.


    Li Jiefu''s face was slightly pale, and his fingertips grasped the wheelchair, revealing his emotions forcefully.


    "Really? That seems to be someone very important to you."


    Su Nan smiled and looked at the director of the restaurant:


    "Give me a glass of milk."


    "Okay, Miss Su, please wait a moment."


    They have already talked about another topic, and naturally they don''t want others to be present to listen together.


    As soon as the restaurant manager left.


    There were very subtle ripples between the two.


    Su Nan continued the previous topic and couldn''t help but speak:


    "It''s very important. It''s my husband. The reason why my daughter recognizes the wrong person is that she thinks that Mr. Li is a bit like him to some extent."

 Chapter 2244

    Su Nan didn''t know why, but facing Li Jiefu, she had an idea that she wanted to talk about.


    Obviously, she didn''t even say these words to her family.


    Perhaps facing the sea and strangers, she could draw out her emotions stably, and calmly analyze the reasons for her emotional changes from the perspective of a bystander.


    Anyway, we won''t see each other again.


    Just treat him like a tree hole.


    It took a long time for Li Jiefu to react, his voice was slightly hoarse and dry:


    "Where does it look like? Does it look alike?"


    Su Nan shook his head, his voice distant and gentle:


    "No, it doesn''t look like it at all, I can''t tell, maybe it''s temperament."


    She was also confused, how could the familiarity of Li Jiefu''s expression be exactly the same as Shang Qian?


    Li Jiefu relaxed slightly, sitting in a wheelchair, with his hands folded in front of him, his eyes distant, with a bit of calm:


    "That''s really a coincidence. If there is a chance, I hope to meet and say hello."


    Su Nan''s face changed slightly, his heart seemed to be stabbed by a sharp thorn, and his face turned pale in pain:


    "Maybe, no chance, right?"


    Her voice trembled a little, holding back her emotions.


    Li Jeff immediately regretted what he had said.


    He forgot how much Shang Qian''s departure would affect Su Nan!


    He was being tortured, why wasn''t she?


    But now.


    He gritted his teeth, but still pretended to be nothing and didn''t know anything, and asked her lightly:


    "Oh? Why?"


    He was so cruel.


    At this time, although he faced the sea, he was no longer attracted to the sea.


    Su Nan''s voice was soft, not like her original voice.


    A gentle voice, speaking cruel facts:


    "He may or may not be in another part of this world."


    After speaking, the air felt stagnant for a moment.


    The sea breeze is cool.


    The surrounding voices froze inch by inch, and a layer of airtight space seemed to be enveloped between the two of them.


    No one can penetrate.


    Li Jiefu felt that his heart was being clenched fiercely.


    Tremors, pain, a thousandfold accumulation on his body.


    Even if he is now face to face with people who are thinking about it day and night.


    But he couldn''t reveal his true identity.


    A perfect person like Su Nan should have a more perfect life.


    The person standing beside her is decent, bright, and able to accompany her and take care of her for the rest of her life.


    But that person shouldn''t be who he is now.


    He couldn''t walk upright on his legs, couldn''t run and jump freely, and couldn''t even hold her and the child.


    Such a self, appearing by her side, besides bringing her more sarcasm and ridicule, sarcasm and sarcasm, what else can there be left?


    Even if she doesn''t care for three years and five years.


    But what about ten or twenty years?


    Seeing other people''s families being happy, does she really have no regrets in her heart?


    I won''t regret it, why didn''t I die in the earthquake?


    Why drag her broken body to stay in her life?


    Why let her glamorous life be stained with indelible stains?


    He knew that Su Nan was not that kind of person.


    But he will care.


    He cares about others sending sympathetic glances around her and talking.


    Sympathy for such an excellent mother and daughter, the husband and father around him are actually disabled!


    Talking about it will become inferior and sensitive, and will hate his father more and more.


    All affection will gradually be smoothed out in ordinary life.


    If Su Nanhe had even the slightest thought of regret and inferiority in his heart, he would have wanted to die in that earthquake.


    That is the most inspiring cold blade, capable of slashing him with a thousand swords!


    So he didn''t dare to go back, he didn''t dare to face it, he didn''t dare to meet the indifference after the joy.


    He is a person with strong self-esteem, and he cannot accept that he is despised by others.


    He could feel her pain, but there was nothing he could do.


    He could only lower his head even more and remained silent, letting his heart throb.


    For a while.


    Hearing Su Nan suddenly asked him:


    "Will he come back?"


    Her voice was weak and somewhat bewildered.


    Li Jeff''s eyes were dark and gloomy:


    "Whether he will come back or not, I hope you and your family are safe and healthy."


    Su Nan chuckled lightly, with a low sarcasm:


    "Peace? He should tell me his wishes in person. Others regard him as such a kind person, but I know that he has a strong sense of boundaries and a desire to protect his own life.


    He hates others to be involved in our lives, so I would guess, does his wish want me to accompany him? "


    Voice lost.


    Li Jeff suddenly looked up at her.


    There was no time to hide the pain and horror in his eyes.


    The sharp pain in his chest made his limbs feel numb and cold.


    His lips turned pale, and he opened his mouth to say something.


    But at this time the housekeeper of the restaurant came, and he put two glasses of milk on the table, one for each person:


    "Please enjoy."


    Su Nan nodded and said with a smile, "Thank you."


    The restaurant supervisor left with a smile.


    But when he arrived, it disturbed all the moods of the people in the wheelchair.


    He suddenly didn''t know how to speak.


    He looked at the person sitting there looking at the sea with calm and gentle eyes.


    The evening sun shrouded her, and she was surrounded by a light halo.


    The profile is beautifully drawn, and it still looks amazing.


    It''s just a little thinner, she almost lost a whole circle.


    The man''s eyes were sour as he looked at it, and suddenly his heart was dull, like a boulder pressing heavily on his heart.


    The indescribable desperation, like the boulder crushing the straw, made him unable to straighten up.


    Su Nan didn''t touch the glass of milk.


    But she kept looking at the sea, the rolling waves crashing against the deck below.


    Some sea water washed up and disappeared instantly.


    The night wind blows chills.


    The two people above seemed to be immersed in the wind.


    I don''t know hot or cold.


    But at this moment.


    Li Jiefu couldn''t calm down, looked at Su Nan, pursed his lips and said:


    "Miss Su, don''t think about what you thought just now. I... I think he doesn''t want you to accompany him. You have such a well-behaved daughter, how can you leave her alone?"


    There was tension and anxiety in his eyes.


    He didn''t even notice it, his palms were sweating.


    He always felt that Su Nan was strong, how could he be unable to think about it because of his departure?


    Time will let her out of the haze and gradually become better and better.


    His chest was no longer calm, as if he was hit hard by the sound of a drum, he jumped violently, and even his breathing became no longer peaceful.


    There is also talk by her side, not without nostalgia.


    He never thought of this layer.


    Maybe you didn''t think about it at all.


    But her thoughts were decisive and dangerous, which made him fearful.

 Chapter 2245

    Su Nan''s response was very calm, she smiled, and the smile seemed to be enveloped by a layer of mist.


    Can''t see the emotion in the eyes.


    "Yeah, I can''t think about it, my relatives shouldn''t bear to lose me because of my husband, no matter how much I love him, I have to live."


    Her voice was a little hoarse and dissipated with the wind.


    But every word fell to his heart.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, but felt lost.


    The pain of the thin thread tightening the heart came, but it was not as decisive as the gentle smile of the woman in front of him.


    His eyes were full of distress and complexity, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The third time, he felt powerless to himself.


    The first time was when he was born, unable to choose his own family.


    The second time was when the earthquake came, and the natural disaster could not stop it. When he fell from the top of the mountain, there was only one thought in his mind, and that was: what will happen to his Su Nan?


    The third time, right now.


    The rising tide of the sea covered all his thoughts.


    No one could hear the roar and struggle in his chest.


    He wanted to cry and complain about the injustice of fate, but he couldn''t.


    He couldn''t reveal the slightest unease.


    He is Li Geoff.


    Not Shang Qian.


    He was eager to console her, as a bystander.


    But he can''t do it now.


    He couldn''t say a word, his throat seemed to be burning, and the pain caused his whole body to twitch tightly.


    Fortunately, Su Nan was immersed in his own despair and didn''t find anything wrong with him.


    After a while.


    Su Nan''s phone rang.


    It was Su Qi who made a video call to her.


    Su Nan didn''t even think to pick it up.


    "Mummy, I didn''t see you when I woke up, I miss you so much..."


    Talking about the child looking at Su Nan in the camera softly, pouting and acting like a spoiled child.


    Su Qi on the side reluctantly straightened her phone:


    "Come on, tell me that the big baby won''t drink milk, she said unless you coax her."


    Su Nan''s heart softened, and a completely different smile appeared on his face.


    Mild, revealing the temperature.


    That smile seems to have an opportunity to comfort the rest of his life.


    She smiled: "baby, be good, you can grow taller and fight monsters after drinking grandma."


    Talk about the child raising his chin obediently, his big eyes flashing with a clever look:


    "Mummy, are you dating Daddy?"


    Su Nan paused, his smile froze, and then moved the phone to a position:


    "This is Uncle Li Jeff, not Daddy!"


    Talking about the children seeing Li Jiefu, their excited eyes glowed:


    "It''s Daddy, the transformed Daddy, don''t lie to the children, I''ll wait for you to come back, in vain..."


    Talking about the principle of not disturbing Daddy and Mummy''s date, the children couldn''t bear to hang up the phone.


    Excitedly hug Su Qi and roll:


    "Oh, oh, uncle San, my daddy is back!"


    Su Qi, who was pressed down and rode on a horse: "..."


    Indulgent is also helpless.


    Su Nan looked at the phone that was hung up, and was forced to swallow the words before she had time to explain.


    She could only look at Li Geoff apologetically:


    "Sorry, my daughter just misses Daddy so much, I''ll explain it to her."


    Li Jiefu couldn''t force himself to even smile.


    He felt that he was in pain even breathing, and his whole body trembled in pain.


    a long time.


    Only then did he hear his own voice calmly understanding:


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind."


    Su Nan smiled gratefully, with lingering bitterness in the smile:


    "We can only announce this after a long time, when she grows up slowly, and when it is sure that there is no more news of him."


    Jeff''s expression was stiff and broken.


    If not wearing a mask to hide his expression.


    He had long since seen that something was wrong.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    He suddenly summoned up his courage and asked in a low voice:


    "Miss Su is considering starting over. Rather than waiting for someone who has no results, it may be better to find someone who can join hands for the rest of her life."


    After he finished speaking, he felt a slight throbbing in his heart.


    The icy whole body seemed to be wrapped in sea water, surging up and down.


    He looks forward to seeing her perfect life.


    It''s a pity that she wasn''t with her.


    But as long as she can be happy, even if he is on the other side of the world, he is willing to give her blessings from afar.


    But when he went to see her.


    Seeing her quietly shed tears, like hot oil dripping on his heart.


    He couldn''t calm down any longer.


    He suddenly realized how cruel his words were, rubbing salt on her wounds, ignoring her sincerity and feelings.


    This is not something that Shang Qian can do.


    His breathing became heavier:


    "I''m sorry, Su Nan, that''s not what I meant..."


    Can you just pretend he didn''t say it.


    He was incoherent and didn''t know what to say.


    He could almost blurt out, he is Shang Qian, he is not dead, he is here, right in front of his eyes...


    But the next second.


    She wiped her tears lightly and stood up indifferently.


    She didn''t say a word, turned around and left, the footsteps were clear and heavy.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes fell heavily on his heart every step of the way, bluntly hurting, as if tearing away the distance from him.


    It was more like a stone piercing the heart, unable to say a single word of apology.


    His brows were furrowed, and tears fell out uncontrollably, his eyes scarlet.


    He hated and beat his legs fiercely, and hated why he couldn''t catch up to comfort her?


    Why do you hate yourself for saying those words, why do you doubt her and hurt her?


    I hate my life even more, I have seen the bottom with a bleak glance, but there is nothing I can do.


    When the manager of the restaurant saw this scene, his expression changed slightly and he did not dare to go up.


    But immediately called Shengshi.


    He remembered clearly that each of the ten VIPs above was the most honorable guest.


    soon.


    A burst of rapid footsteps approached from behind.


    At this time, Li Jiefu has quieted down.


    He could hardly raise his head in depression, as if he had lost his soul.


    Sheng Shi sighed and called him:


    "President Li, even if you don''t want to cooperate with me anymore, but you have to accept the kindness I gave you, you have a chance to stand up, why do you have to embarrass yourself?


    How many powerful people have the same conscience as you?


    No one else has a chance to stand here, if there is, I am afraid that they would have rushed forward like the other eight people. "


    Li Jiefu lowered his head and was silent, but he clenched his fist tightly, his eyes dark and deep.


    He''s not a good guy, he always knew that.


    He also knew the wicked things that Sheng Shi did.


    He didn''t think Shengshi could succeed, he just gave him a little money.


    This amount of money was kept in mind by Sheng Shi.


    Unexpectedly, he actually succeeded.


    If it was the former Shang Qian, he would join without hesitation and make the most of this project.


    And in the state of making a lot of money, he can get out without any burden.


    But he is no longer the Shang Qian he used to be.

 Chapter 2246

    Su Nan taught him gentleness and sincerity, frankness and love, and kindness and kindness.


    After he came, he was shaken.


    But when he watched Su Nan and Fu Yechuan refuse to cooperate.


    The back of the two leaving together.


    It seems that it is dirty and profit-cutting, and they despise such despicable behaviors that exchange the price for their own health.


    them¡­¡­


    This will make him think that they are the people of the world.


    Fu Yechuan''s righteousness, cleanliness, and pureness made him jealous.


    Even Su Nan wouldn''t even look straight at Fu Yechuan.


    But he still couldn''t help using his dark psychology to compare and measure Fu Yechuan''s integrity and light.


    right.


    The people standing beside Su Nan should be like this, not for their own interests, ignoring the life and death of so many creatures.


    Even if it''s just some fish.


    But it wasn''t just some fish.


    It is a rare marine animal that is about to become extinct.


    It is the conscience of the rich.


    So he left there, suppressed the greed that rose in his heart, and restrained his own greed.


    He wanted to prove that he, Su Nan, and Fu Yechuan were the same people.


    He blinked.


    His eyes were dry and painful, and the skin was taut where the sea breeze blew the tears, making him slightly uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t dare to rub and scrub.


    The potion is not on the body.


    Will be exposed.


    "Mr. Sheng, didn''t I remind you that this risk is too great, so you are not afraid of being banned by international organizations?"


    His voice returned to indifference.


    Sheng Shi smiled, and his words were full of pride:


    "I have already found a way out for myself, I have prepared a new identity, and the money I earn will be transferred to the new account. When I use this project to make this money, before they react, I will run away.


    Then we have to wait ten or eight years.


    Isn''t it a good thing that my project is enough to change humanity?


    There will be more and more people throwing sky-high prices just to survive. "


    He took a step forward and patted Jeff Li''s thin shoulder:


    "Before this, I wanted to cure you the most. You gave me hope. Without you, I would not be where I am today."


    Li Jiefu''s face was tense, his eyes were dark and dark, like ink, and he couldn''t distinguish the emotions inside.


    The pain in his mind is better than the pain in his body.


    "Come with me, I have a new experiment, such as using the highly toxic marine organisms with micro-atoms, and stimulating necrotic bone cells, there may be a reaction.


    Lu Yuning can''t meet this test requirement, but you can.


    Mr. Li, no one is more suitable than you. "


    Sheng Shi''s words slowly entered his ears.


    slowly.


    Li Jeff raised his head, a bit of scarlet blood appeared in his gloomy eyes, and his voice seemed to be scratched by rough frosting:


    "What if it fails?"


    Sheng Shi''s smile suffocated, he paused, his eyes flickered, but he was also blunt:


    "Failed, we will try our best to save you."


    ...


    Su Nan walked back, feeling very stuck.


    For some reason, those words were probably what everyone wanted to say to her.


    But it came out of Li Geoff''s mouth.


    She felt an indescribable sadness.


    Whether it''s true or false, she doesn''t care.


    This person made her feel uncomfortable, so she withdrew her heart that she wanted to talk to, closed herself up, and left immediately.


    But no matter how she ignored it, she felt sad.


    Went to the door.


    The door opposite suddenly opened.


    Fu Yechuan changed into gray casual clothes and stood there, watching her pursing his lips:


    "Wait a moment."


    He bent over, lowered his head, picked up something from the ground, and handed it over:


    "I made me cry. I didn''t mean to give it to her."


    "no need."


    Su Nan suddenly felt very tired.


    Fu Yechuan raised his arms stubbornly, his face seemed to be a little embarrassed:


    "Give it to her and say sorry for me. I don''t know how to coax the little girl and make her unhappy. I''m sorry."


    Su Nan glanced at him and saw that he didn''t mention anything else, and his expression was full of guilt.


    She sighed, took it, and glanced at it casually.


    It is the latest Barbie doll, very beautiful figure.


    She pursed her lips: "You don''t need to apologize, if you were facing a bad person at the time, I should be grateful to you for doing that, saying that I was pampered since I was a child, so my personality is a bit flamboyant, I have already told her. "


    It was rare for Su Nan to talk to him so much.


    Fu Yechuan''s complexion was much better.


    He suppressed the excitement in his eyes, and the corners of his lips rose slightly:


    "It''s okay, it''s okay for girls to have a little temper, so that they won''t be bullied. Does she like this gift? If she likes it, I have many more..."


    Su Nan''s mind was a mess.


    She interrupted him with a big head:


    "She doesn''t like it. You don''t have to worry about it in the future. She doesn''t like this kind of doll the most. I don''t know how many have been donated from the family."


    Fu Yechuan nodded disappointedly, his eyes darkened, and there was no radical questioning or anger.


    "Okay, I see, Su Nan, what I really want to apologize for is not my attitude, I shouldn''t expose Shang Qian''s death in public."


    Su Nan''s face sank.


    She was already in a very bad mood.


    There was also a bit of impatience in his tone:


    "It''s good that you know how our family educates children. It''s not someone else''s turn to intervene. I hope you don''t take the wrong position."


    She was more like saying don''t be selfish.


    But at this time, Fu Yechuan''s brows and eyes were depressed, and he didn''t have the slightest spirit.


    He was clearly standing in front of her, a head taller than her, but inexplicably carried some caution and flattery.


    She was suddenly speechless.


    Silence for a few seconds.


    She gritted her teeth: "I don''t want to tell my own daughter, Fu Yechuan, about Shang Qian''s affairs through the mouths of outsiders. I tell you clearly that she has a father and doesn''t need anyone else, even if Shang Qian really dies. It won''t become someone else."


    Fu Yechuan''s face turned pale inch by inch.


    He tensed and felt powerless.


    "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense in front of her again, but Su Nan, I won''t give up like this.


    I''ve missed so much, it''s not good to see you married together. "


    He wants to get her.


    This idea is very firm.


    Now, there is no Shang Qian by her side, and no one else by his side.


    Isn''t it the best time?


    The rest of the words, taking care of her mood, did not say.


    But he was already on the offensive.


    Su Nan didn''t want to listen to these boring nonsense, turned around and opened the door and entered his room.


    After entering, I realized that I was still carrying a toy I didn''t like.


    She didn''t want to turn back and go out to see him again.


    Right at the door.


    Su Qi heard the movement and came out of the room where the children were talking, sweating profusely:


    "I''m finally back, I''m exhausted!"

 Chapter 2247

    Su Nan twitched the corners of his mouth and took a deep breath to make himself look more energetic:


    "Tell me to wake up, have you eaten obediently?"


    Su Qi''s head is so big: "She eats, but she is not good, she is exactly like you, she needs others to sing and perform for her when she eats.


    What are you doing, I thought I was back when I took you every day twenty years ago! "


    Why let someone in his thirties go through this?


    Su Nan smiled helplessly:


    "Third brother, when we accompany her to dinner, she never makes these requests. It''s obvious that you are too indulgent to her!"


    Su Qi slumped helplessly on the sofa, looking exhausted:


    "Is it okay to not condone? Small things are better than monkeys, coaxing her to eat is more tiring than acting!"


    Su Nan smiled helplessly:


    "Then have you eaten?"


    Su Qi nodded: "I ate it, and someone gave it to me, saying that I was tired and fell asleep just now."


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, I''ll go see her and wash up, third brother, you should rest early too!"


    Just as Su Qi was about to stand up and go back to the room, he suddenly glanced and saw something at the door.


    He narrowed his eyes and clicked his tongue:


    "That''s... from Fu Yechuan, right?"


    Su Nan paused for a while, and answered in a low voice.


    Su Qi chuckled and touched his chin:


    "Only he can''t send gifts to other people''s hearts, but he is also kind. Forget it, his attitude is still sincere, but his emotional intelligence is a bit low."


    Su Nan took a deep breath:


    "If you don''t want to rest, just send the gift back."


    Saying that, she went straight back to the room.


    Su Qi: "..."


    Nosy will kill yourself!


    It was a deep sleep.


    Early the next morning.


    When they woke up, the cruise ship had docked.


    All was well.


    It''s like having a dream.


    Su Nan has nothing to clean up, it''s still the original thing.


    Talking about the children obediently eating breakfast under her watchful eyes, they will go out to play and run around.


    Su Qi picked her up and walked out.


    Rong Yi followed behind Su Nan, feeling down.


    Su Nan glanced at him: "Are you seasick better?"


    Rong Yi was stunned for a moment, then nodded quickly: "I''ve taken the medicine and it''s much better."


    In fact, he was not seasick at all.


    It''s just that the thought of doubt yesterday shocked him, so he just made an excuse for his gaffe.


    Right now, Su Nan still remembers him so much, which makes Rong Yi feel a little guilty.


    Thinking of this, he cheered up.


    Su Nan nodded.


    Before they disembark, they will leave downstairs, first to say hello to the acquaintances below, but to get to know some people in the mall.


    Of course, a few big bosses who were not interested left early from the private passage.


    Although Su Nan has no thoughts, Rong Yi mentioned before that many of the friends who have worked with Shang Qian before or their family members are now.


    Saying hello is also for future cooperation.


    Besides.


    Mike''s aunt was among them.


    She has to know who that person is!


    Su Qi took a step ahead with the talk and left.


    Su Nan and Rong Yi fell behind.


    While waiting for the elevator.


    I saw two men standing and sitting.


    When Fu Yechuan saw her, he had a somewhat warm smile on his brows and eyes, but this smile consciously faded a bit on his face.


    "Exactly, shall we go together?"


    Su Nan''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t answer:


    "Not the way."


    The elevator has arrived.


    The housekeeper looked at them with a smile.


    Li Jiefu, who was in a wheelchair, didn''t look back when he heard her voice.


    I don''t know if I''m worried that Su Nan is still angry because of what he said last night.


    He was restless, and felt guilty all night.


    No one got on the elevator first.


    The butler was a little puzzled inside.


    Still, Jeff sighed with his mask and hat on, lowered his head, and then lightly touched the wheelchair, and the wheelchair entered the elevator by itself.


    Then he gave himself a direction.


    Li Jiefu, who was wearing a mask, raised his head and looked straight at Su Nan.


    Fu Yechuan''s face sank.


    Haven''t waited to say anything.


    Rong Yi took the lead, walked into the elevator, and greeted Su Nan:


    "Mr. Su, please come in."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and walked in as if nothing had happened.


    Fu Yechuan also walked in.


    Several people present a very delicate positional situation.


    The area inside the elevator is huge.


    Jeff stood at the back, with the housekeeper beside him.


    Rong Yi stood right in the middle of Li Jiefu.


    It just blocked the sight of Su Nan and Li Jiefu.


    He tried hard to block Li Jeff, but he didn''t forget that Li Jeff had ulterior motives in approaching Su Nan.


    He will never give others an opportunity to take advantage of it!


    Su Nan stood there, a little weird.


    She moved to the side, followed by Rong Yi behind her.


    Su Nan took a deep look at Rong Yi.


    I don''t understand why his actions are so rude all of a sudden?


    Rong Yi''s face was innocent and dazed.


    As if you don''t know what you are doing wrong?


    On the other hand, Fu Yechuan, who was standing beside him, kept casting approval glances at him.


    That means the future is endless!


    If this was in his Fu Group, he would have been promoted and made a fortune long ago!


    soon.


    The elevator has arrived.


    Su Nan, Rong Yi, and Fu Yechuan went down together.


    She paused, not hearing the sound of the wheelchair.


    Subconsciously look back.


    I saw the elevator door slowly closing.


    Jeff was still inside.


    He was sitting in a wheelchair, vulnerable, his eyes were dark and heavy, like a night covered by dark clouds, and he couldn''t see the slightest light.


    The moment the elevator closed, it seemed like it was forever falling into darkness.


    The moment the two looked at each other.


    Su Nan''s heart trembled.


    There was no sign of shrinking, and the pain was sharp and piercing.


    But soon, it returned to normal.


    "Why didn''t he leave?"


    Su Nan muttered.


    Fu Yechuan was naturally reluctant to talk about that trash.


    And Rong Yi didn''t know anything.


    As long as he guarantees that Li Jiefu will not approach Su Nan, then everything will be fine.


    Looking at a familiar person, Rong Yi hurriedly walked up:


    "Mr. Su, Lu Mian from Wall Street Securities in country m is in front. This time, he should have come on vacation with his wife on purpose."


    Su Nan quickly suppressed the question just now, and a polite official smile appeared on his face.


    The following dance is not over yet.


    So even if they landed on the shore, no one left on the floor below.


    Everyone watched Su Nan and Fu Yechuan come over, and they came over to say hello.


    Rong Yi introduced Shang Qian''s friends in the mall to Su Nan one by one.


    Many of them are known to Su Nan.


    For a time, she felt that the world was really small.


    When they did business with these people, they also knew Shang Qian well.


    But she and Shang Qian didn''t know each other.


    This wonderful fate pulled them together.


    There is an indescribable regret.


    It would be great if she and Shang Qian got to know each other sooner!


    But I turned around and didn''t see little Mike''s aunt.


    She was slightly disappointed.


    Didn''t wait until the dance was over.


    Su Nan got off the boat.

 Chapter 2248

    Fu Yechuan let out a sigh of relief.


    The driver was waiting for Su Nan. She didn''t say hello to Fu Yechuan and got in the car directly.


    Rong Yi followed closely.


    Before leaving, he saw Chen Xudong walking towards this side with a smile.


    There was a smile on his face, and a blond girl was next to him.


    "Miss Su, wait a minute..."


    Su Nan looked over and frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Chen?"


    Among so many people, she has the deepest impression on this Chen Xudong.


    Not just his glorious deeds of marrying three wives.


    And his chattering mouth.


    It is truly admirable.


    Chen Xudong walked over with a smile and handed over a business card:


    "Miss Su, this is my business card. I''m going home. I won''t be able to see each other often in the future, but I can keep in touch."


    Su Nan smiled, took it, and glanced at Rong Yi.


    Rong Yi immediately took out her business card.


    She took it and handed it over, smiled and said:


    "This is my business card, Mr. Chen, are you going back now? Aren''t you very interested in this project?"


    Chen Xudong sighed and looked into the distance:


    "I thought about it, investment is risky, and you need to be cautious about taking money. I have four wives to support in my family. Let others do this kind of groundbreaking thing!"


    Su Nan frowned: "Four? Isn''t it three?"


    Chen Xudong smiled and pointed to the blonde girl behind him.


    "This is the fourth one. She promised to go back with me. I will have a fourth one soon!"


    Su Nan seemed to eat flies for a while.


    She didn''t know what to say to this Chen Xudong.


    It may be that the customs and laws of the country are different. Chen Xudong''s behavior is really difficult to understand for a while.


    Say he is horny, he likes a woman and then marry someone else, which is quite responsible.


    But in other respects, it''s really not disgusting.


    Fortunately, there will be no business interactions in the future, so it is not difficult to maintain the surface courtesy.


    Su Nan smiled and looked at him: "Then congratulations to President Chen."


    This topic could have ended here.


    But Chen Xudong looked at Fu Yechuan walking towards him, his eyes moved slightly.


    He didn''t like Fu Yechuan''s arrogance, so he deliberately approached Su Nan to anger him.


    "Miss Su, do you remember the disabled person sitting on the wheel, what''s his name?"


    Su Nan nodded subconsciously.


    "I heard that Shengshi intends to use him as a test product in order to attract investment. Several capitals formed a bet. If Shengshi can restore this person to normal, their investment will be quadrupled.


    Without success, there is no next step in their investment.


    It sounds like this Shengshi really has two brushes. You said that this disabled person is not the care of Shengshi? "


    Su Nan''s face gradually faded from the blood, and even the corners of his lips were slightly white.


    tester¡­¡­


    do not know why.


    When she heard the news, her chest sank, as if she had been hit hard by something heavy.


    Suddenly the dull pain continued, and he panicked for a moment.


    "Miss Su, why is your face so bad?"


    Chen Xudong didn''t know what she said and that sentence made her unhappy.


    Su Nan pursed his lips stiffly.


    Fu Yechuan took a step forward and pushed Chen Xudong away:


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Xudong stood there bewildered, confused for a while:


    "I do not know?"


    Su Nan watched Fu Yechuan come over, and the panic was gradually replaced by irritability.


    "It''s nothing, I just got off the boat and didn''t respond a little, Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, I have to go back first."


    Chen Xudong nodded quickly:


    "Go back, go back, Miss Su, talk later."


    "He has nothing to talk to you about. President Chen should take care of himself in the future."


    Fu Yechuan couldn''t help but speak.


    Chen Xudong sneered and looked at President Fu:


    "That''s more than you can talk about. Mr. Fu, don''t worry about me and Miss Su!"


    After finishing speaking, Chen Xudong sorted out his clothes, happily hummed a song and walked towards the blonde beauty.


    Just don''t feel so good!


    Fu Yechuan''s face was dark and ugly in the back.


    Rong Yi didn''t know the reason for Su Nan''s sudden change.


    Just a little worried about her physical condition.


    "Miss Su, shall we go home now?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    Fu Yechuan gave her a worried look:


    "Go to the hospital first, shall we?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips, taking advantage of her heart to gradually regain her calm.


    "No, I''ll go back first, bye."


    She said and closed the door.


    She can do it without giving Fu Yechuan any hope.


    The driver started the car.


    Rong Yi pursed his lips and said:


    "Is Miss Su because of Li Jiefu?"


    Su Nan''s eyes moved slightly, and the name of that person made her chest feel suffocated.


    "You know him?"


    "He used to find me."


    Rong Yi thought for a while and answered honestly:


    "He promised me benefits and wanted to take the opportunity to approach you, I guess he has bad intentions and wants to get some benefits from you.


    But we''re leaving soon, so we probably won''t have the chance to see each other again. "


    He raised an eyebrow.


    But the seat in the back was very calm.


    He couldn''t help but look back.


    Su Nan closed his eyes slightly, as if falling asleep.


    But she knew that her heart was surging.


    If it was true as Rong Yi said, he deliberately approached her, but he didn''t show anything wrong on the second floor of the cruise ship before.


    on him.


    Su Nan can''t see any worldly greed and corruption of fame and fortune.


    His aura is not that of someone who is chasing money and power.


    The Li Jiefu she knew was completely different from what Rong Yi saw.


    She couldn''t accept such awkwardness.


    never mind.


    She didn''t need to struggle.


    Just a random stranger.


    She paid more attention to Jeff than to a stranger.


    It shouldn''t be.


    She was just looking for some kind of aura similar to Shang Qian in him.


    But to really get to know this person, maybe it will be the exact opposite.


    Still don''t have to work in vain.


    Her life has to go on, and Li Jiefu is just a passing shadow.


    to the castle.


    Su Nan dragged his tired body out of the car.


    The housekeeper had already made the bath water and meals ready.


    Su Nan has no appetite now, so he will take a bath to relax.


    But didn''t wait upstairs.


    The steward reported in the past:


    "Miss, Xiaoyu''er''s parents are here. They''re in the living room."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, watching Xiaoyuer jumping over.


    "Godmother, what do you say?"


    Xiaoyuer can see that he was having a good time, and there is still sweat on his forehead.


    Su Nan smiled and wiped his forehead:


    "My sister should be back. If she doesn''t come back, the third uncle took her shopping. If you''re in a hurry, why don''t you call them?"

 Chapter 2249

    The little fish nodded excitedly.


    Then I watched Xiaoyuer''s parents come over.


    "Miss Su, I''m really bothering you. Our day is over. We should have sent him back last night, but Xiao Yu''er fell asleep. We couldn''t bear to send him over overnight, so we waited until now."


    Su Nan smiled: "It''s always good to stay with him for a while. It''s never too late to send it off. Why don''t you two stay for dinner?"


    Meng Chen looked at her with a smile: "We''ve been delayed for too long, I''m afraid we can''t have dinner together. Next time, if there is a chance, our husband and wife will invite you to dinner together."


    Su Nan: "You''re welcome."


    Meng Chen: "Yes, Miss Su really takes care of Xiaoyuer very carefully. We can see that Xiaoyuer has not suffered any grievances in Su''s family, and is happier than being by my father''s side."


    She just watched Su Nan''s act of wiping his sweat with the handkerchief she carried with her without hesitation.


    So gentle and casual, this kind of action is probably not once or twice.


    If it wasn''t for the accumulated habit, Xiao Yu''er''s reaction would not be so calm.


    It can be seen that they are also very thoughtful about the details of taking care of the little fish.


    Meng Liqin nodded, took out his business card from the bag beside him, and handed it over:


    "This is our contact information, Miss Su. If you need anything in the future, you can contact us at any time."


    Su Nan took it with both hands and glanced at it subconsciously, her face froze instantly.


    Her voice didn''t sound like it came from herself:


    "Shengshi Group?"


    Meng Liqin nodded: "Miss Su heard of it?"


    Meng Chen glanced at her husband: "It''s not uncommon to know who Miss Su is, not to mention that the group has a bit of a reputation here."


    Meng Liqin nodded in agreement.


    Su Nan couldn''t help turning pale.


    He squeezed the business card in his hand.


    "Shengshi Group, the reception I attended last night was organized by Shengshi Group. The cruise trip was your company''s?"


    She always felt that somewhere, someone was desperately trying to connect her to Shengshi.


    I don''t understand.


    She frowned, her face a little ugly:


    "What are you researching, is that the project of privately customizing human organs?"


    Meng Chen and Meng Liqin looked at each other.


    The expressions of the two of them instantly turned serious.


    Meng Liqin took a step forward and stared at Su Nan closely:


    "That''s not our group''s project, and we didn''t hold any cruise reception outside. Miss Su, have you seen the project you mentioned?"


    Look at his bad tone.


    Meng Chen quickly pulled him and looked at Su Nan apologetically:


    "Miss Su, he has no malicious intentions, because my husband is not only a researcher, but also has a certain position in the group, so he will not be unaware of what happened in the group."


    Seeing that Su Nan''s face was not quite right, Meng Chen took a step forward:


    "That project, Miss Su didn''t join, right? There is a big problem with that project, but don''t be impulsive."


    Su Nan looked at her and pursed her lips, full of questions:


    "I don''t. But what''s the problem? If it''s not from your group, how do you know about that project?


    This cocktail party has almost searched for the upper-class celebrities from all over the world, and the assets involved are no less than hundreds of billions. Could it be that Shengshi is deceiving people? "


    She paused, thinking about the prosperous world that looked mysterious and mysterious, and suddenly became confused:


    "Shengshi, isn''t it the boss of your company?"


    Meng Chen sighed: "Of course not, the company is not named Shengshi because the boss is called Shengshi, the company''s English name is share, and the person called Shengshi was one of the founders of the company at the beginning.


    Because it is too coincidental, the external pronunciation is prosperous.


    But then the company grew and went against the development philosophy of most people, so he left the company, so he was not a person of the company.


    Miss Su, can you tell me where he is now? Did he take you to his research base? "


    In other words, Shengshi Company is not Shengshi.


    So that prosperous world used other people''s companies as a guise to deceive so many people?


    Su Nan looked at Meng Chen''s excited look, and he was a little unsure.


    The businessman''s keenness and sense of doubt made her dare not trust anyone.


    What''s more, since Shengshi dared to take them there, it was because they were at sea, and everyone''s electronic equipment was blocked, and there was no signal.


    So no one will know the most accurate location at all.


    But Meng Chen''s reaction didn''t seem to be friendly to this prosperous world.


    She doesn''t know what to do?


    Because of her professionalism, she would not betray Shengshi easily.


    Meng Chen looked at her hesitation and knew that he was too anxious.


    She pursed her lips, sighed, and looked back at her husband:


    "Forget it, let''s talk to Miss Su, we need her help."


    Meng Liqin glanced at Su Nan with complicated eyes, then at his son, and nodded.


    The three sat down.


    The butler served coffee.


    In the small living room on the other side, Xiaoyuer chatted and called Su Qi and asked them to come back quickly.


    Meng Chen''s expression was solemn, and he rubbed his hands together, looking a little nervous:


    "Miss Su, don''t get me wrong, we are not bad people. My husband and I are just pure researchers."


    "Miss Meng, if I want to get any useful news from me, I need a reason."


    Su Nan''s reaction was also straightforward.


    She can''t blindly believe because of Xiaoyuer.


    After all, a person is very complicated.


    Not to mention someone she doesn''t know at all.


    Meng Chen nodded and glanced at his husband.


    Meng Liqin frowned, as if he was very solemn, and it was difficult to open his mouth.


    There was a bit of silence in the air.


    Meng Chen was the first to speak:


    "I understand what you mean. I think Shengshi showed you his latest research results and brought out a girl who came back to life, right?"


    Su Nan nodded, his face full of doubts.


    "Yes, that girl named Lu Yuning passed away before, I''m pretty sure, because someone had plastic surgery to look like her and appeared in front of us, disguised as Miss Lu, but the real Miss Lu has... but This time, she really appeared in front of her."


    Meng Liqin''s face was even more ugly.


    "That''s fake, it''s all a deception. Shengshi stole the company''s research results and used it as his own capital, bluffing. We''ve been looking for him, but we haven''t found where his secret laboratory is!"


    Meng Chen nodded solemnly:


    "Yes, that research, which my husband and I participated in together, was stolen by Shengshi in the final finishing stage, so our team''s research had to be stopped.


    But these are not the most important. The research results stolen by Shengshi have been deviated. We have not yet conducted clinical trials and do not have the conditions for popularization. His dangerous promotion of the project will definitely lead to fatalities. "

 Chapter 2250

    "what?"


    Su Nan was surprised.


    Meng Chen nodded, "Because this is a secret within our group, and this experiment was carried out decades ago, and it has only been a breakthrough in the past few years, but the concern for humanitarianism in the past few years has been ordered not to be carried out. This test is done.


    Therefore, we have not really put it into human experiments, let alone made it public.


    It is for this reason that Shengshi dares to recruit people unscrupulously and privately set up shell companies, but in fact, the experiment is not feasible.


    The woman he called ''revived'' was not actually the result of the project. "


    Su Nan''s face gradually turned pale.


    Suddenly I remembered the look that Li Jiefu looked at her when he left the elevator.


    If Shengshi''s project is not mature, in case it fails, wouldn''t George and others who had cancer die earlier?


    Li Geoff, who still wants to stay...


    Chen Xudong said that he would become a test product of the prosperous world. If it was true, he would have had a bleak life, and he would never have the chance to spy on the light.


    She didn''t believe that Li Jiefu was the kind of person Rong Yi said.


    She trusts her instincts more.


    suddenly.


    She stood up suddenly.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll make a call first."


    She interrupted Meng Chen''s words, Meng Chen was surprised, but nodded.


    Su Nan took out his mobile phone and called Su Jin directly.


    At this time of Su Jin, who is far away in country Z, it should be night.


    But when answering the phone, he was calm and self-sufficient:


    "Hey, little four, what''s the matter?"


    He may choose to be impatient with other people''s interruptions, but he has no temper with Su Nan.


    Wen Xiang, who was beside him, also seemed to be awakened.


    "Is it the little sister? Did something happen?"


    Su Jin made a shush gesture and comforted her softly: "It''s okay, you go to bed first, I''ll go to the study."


    Su Nan heard Xi Xi''s rustling voice, and quickly said:


    "Brother, there is a man named Li Jiefu in Canada. Have you heard of this man? He seems to be in the investment banking field."


    Su Jin took a few steps before speaking:


    "No, I don''t have any impressions, I have stayed in Canada before, and there is no such person in the investment bank.


    Maybe it''s too long, I can contact my local friends, do you want the result now? "


    Su Nan responded and said firmly:


    "Yes, right away, it''s better to go to Lijeff''s own contact number."


    "Okay, hang up first."


    Su Jin hung up the phone directly, and then investigated the matter for her.


    Su Nan paused, took a deep breath, and stepped back.


    Seeing Meng Liqin''s ugly face, the same anxious and solemn expression as Meng Chen, Su Nan gradually began to believe their words.


    Such a thing as resurrecting the dead, even if mankind progresses for another hundred years, it will not happen.


    Violating the normal laws of human ethics, no matter how you look at it, it looks like a huge trap.


    She walked over, her face was heavy, and she looked at them seriously:


    "Can you tell me, how much do you know about Lu Yuning?"


    George and Lowe were tempted simply because they really saw the existence of Lu Yuning.


    She is a living sign of Shengshi.


    But how did Shengshi do it?


    She really didn''t dare to think about it.


    Meng Liqin said in a calm voice:


    "It''s gene cloning technology. This kind of technology is no longer advanced, but the difference is that now it is possible to extract genes from organs, perform gene editing, and prevent the growth of the human body. In the fastest time, clone exactly the same. organ.


    Cloning of the year was the replication of cells into individuals.


    Now it is possible to edit a certain part of the body at will. Our team has broken through this technology after more than ten years of research. It is no different from private customization, but the price is expensive.


    The genetic assistance of some rare animals and plants in the deep sea is needed to ensure that the copied organs will not be rejected by the individual, resulting in a rejection reaction. "


    Su Nan slowly understood.


    I also suddenly knew why Shengshi''s research laboratory was on the seabed.


    Such a large submarine research base, I am afraid he has spent a lot of effort.


    Meng Chen continued: "That Lu Yuning didn''t die at all. When she was brought back, she should be alive, but someone gave her a high concentration of medicine, which made her feel like a suspended animation, so When she wakes up, she will have a reborn sense of trust.


    Although the organs inside her body have been edited, the shortcoming of this technology is that the cloning and editing technology of organs is uncontrollable. Even if her internal organs have been replaced with new ones, it will not exceed three months. life will not last. "


    When they spoke, it was as if they were facing a set of experimental data.


    No emotion, but precise and clear.


    Su Nan''s heart sank slightly, that Lu Yuning, who had been secretly happy because he survived.


    "why?"


    "Because the current research is in the cloning and editing of organs, although it can be reproduced in the shortest time, the same size as the original.


    However, the drug produced is a medium liquid that often has problems in the laboratory at present. The disadvantage of this liquid is that after the cells are generated, it will destroy the reproduction and metabolism of the cells, because it cannot be recognized by the body. organ function will be lost.


    So I guess that this Miss Lu should have recovered in the past two days, and was pulled out of the exhibition by Shengshi impatiently because she was afraid that she would be useless soon. "


    Su Nan was secretly surprised.


    I don''t know if I''m more happy or worried.


    Meng Liqin chuckled lightly and said indifferently:


    "What so-called black technology is nothing more than using existing technology to piece together, and will not break through the existing limitations at all. This prosperity will affect our group sooner or later."


    As he said, he was about to take out his phone.


    Meng Chen hurriedly stopped him, frowning:


    "Don''t be impulsive, we don''t know where the base of Shengshi is, there is no evidence, it''s useless to tell anyone, the group has issued a gag order, and it is not allowed to mention this research again.


    Or wait and see if he will show any clues? "


    Meng Chen said, then looked at Su Nan:


    "Miss Su, can you provide any clues?"


    Su Nan pursed his lips, "As soon as the cruise ship entered the sea, we lost contact with the outside world. I didn''t think much of it at the time, but his research base was on the seabed, and the cruise ship''s elevator could go directly to the seabed.


    But the cruise ship is swaying around, how can I find the entrance of the elevator without the cruise ship, I think it is difficult. "


    Meng Chen lowered his eyes and was a little silent, secretly shocked.


    "No wonder the people we sent out couldn''t find his laboratory. It turned out to be so hidden."


    Meng Liqin: "Sooner or later there will be trouble."


    Su Nan was about to say something when suddenly the phone rang.


    It was Su Jin''s call back.

 Chapter 2251

    Su Nan trembled in his heart.


    She understands that there are results.


    I don''t know if it will come or not.


    She apologized immediately and went to the side to answer the phone.


    "Su Nan, I just checked, there is no one named Li Jiefu in Canada, whether in investment banking or other fields.


    I even asked my friends from the police to investigate, only to find out that the registrant of a shell company is Li Jiefu, but there is not any contact information and useful clues. This person is not in Canada at present.


    Is there anything wrong with the person you are looking for? "


    Su Jin''s words made Su Nan froze completely.


    There is no one named Lijeff.


    Shell company.


    She understood immediately.


    It was Li Jeff''s name that registered the company, but it''s not necessarily a real person.


    Su Nan hung up the phone and felt a chill in her heart.


    She thought about the lonely back in a wheelchair she saw on the deck, sitting there as if she was a person who didn''t exist in this world at all.


    He was not fresh and dead, but there was always a lingering sadness and despair.


    when it is time to leave.


    He didn''t get off the elevator.


    It means not following the ship ashore.


    He is still at the bottom of the sea.


    Thinking of this, she felt that the blood all over her body began to freeze.


    There is a lingering panic that spreads everywhere.


    She didn''t know why she would react so much to a person in danger.


    Obviously they didn''t know each other before.


    Is it just because she wants to find some similar qualities to Shang Qian in him?


    She clutched her clothes tightly, her fingertips turning white.


    If he becomes a test subject, then the already incomplete life may be completely disappeared into the seabed that no one knows about.


    What a pity!


    Meng Chen looked at her face that was not quite right, and sighed:


    "Miss Su, can you help us find that place, we need to end this farce, otherwise, I don''t know what a heavy price to pay!"


    Su Nan pursed her lips, she wanted to find that place more than they did.


    Thinking about it, she immediately called Rong Yi over.


    Rong Yi was also a little baffled.


    "Mr. Su, is something wrong?"


    Su Nan paused, "I contacted the cruise ship and said that my important jewelry was left in the room and must be found.


    Then I contacted Shengshi and said that I was suddenly very interested in that project, I wanted to invest, and I wanted to go again. "


    Rong Yi looked at her in shock and almost forgot to manage his expressions.


    Meng Chen on the side looked at Meng Liqin with joy.


    It seems that I didn''t expect Su Nan to be so helpful!


    "Thank you, Miss Su, I''ll contact the group and the police and let them go together."


    Meng Chen looked at Meng Liqin excitedly.


    Meng Liqin rubbed his hands, his face dignified and motionless.


    Su Nan took a deep breath: "Miss Meng, don''t be too happy, I''m going back on my word, Sheng Shi won''t necessarily agree with me to go back, and he doesn''t need my choice anymore."


    George, who has cancer but has amazing financial resources, should be his most satisfied partner.


    No one wants to live more than a patient.


    Now that he sees hope, he will definitely help.


    It''s much better than the wandering Su Nan.


    Rong Yi turned around and went out to contact him.


    After a while, he came back and shook his head:


    "Ms. Su, the people on the cruise said that the value of your jewelry is so high that they can compensate according to the price, but you can''t go on the cruise without an invitation. Mr. Sheng''s secretary replied that he is looking forward to the next cooperation."


    The room was silent for a few seconds.


    Meng Chen''s expression changed from anticipation to disappointment in just a few seconds.


    Su Nan clenched his palms tightly, and his face was a little pale.


    She didn''t lose her temper because she tried to control her emotions.


    Even if you can''t save that person, it''s nothing, why do you have to spend so much effort on someone who doesn''t matter.


    Just the thought that that person would be miserable as a test subject to spend this life.


    Inevitably, there was a bit of sadness and pain in my heart.


    to this end.


    She comforted herself and blamed it on the stand-in.


    But Shang Qian is irreplaceable.


    In his own life, he is the most dazzling existence, and should not be a dark and dead person like Li Jiefu, who has no identity.


    She hates this feeling.


    So she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Maybe it''s a good thing that he disappeared?


    She lowered her head, then looked up at them:


    "Then I have no other way, Miss Meng, I don''t know how else I can help you?"


    Meng Chen also had some regrets and smiled:


    "It''s okay, Miss Su, when will you leave here and return to China?"


    Su Nan paused, "If there is no accident, I will leave tomorrow."


    Meng Chen paused in disappointment, and the light in his eyes also dimmed.


    "So fast?"


    Su Nan was the only one who could provide clues.


    As soon as she left, their group was about to turn around like headless flies again, and they didn''t know when they found Shengshi.


    But she didn''t seem to have any reason to ask Su Nan to stay and help them.


    After all, it was their business that this achievement was stolen.


    Innocent people should not be involved.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, and was about to say something when she suddenly saw the housekeeper come over.


    "Miss, a guest is coming to visit."


    Saying that, he also took out a very particular greeting.


    Su Nan took it, still a little puzzled, not knowing who it was.


    The letter of worship written with a quill pen is very particular, and the signature is: Linda.


    She doesn''t know.


    But it''s hard to refuse.


    So he looked at Meng Chen.


    Meng Chen and Meng Liqin understood what she meant and both stood up.


    "In that case, thanks Miss Su for your help, we won''t bother."


    Meng Liqin''s voice was hoarse, and he couldn''t distinguish his emotions.


    Although Meng Chen didn''t want to give up so quickly, he could only leave first.


    Su Nan nodded, then looked at the housekeeper:


    "Let Xiao Yu''er come over."


    She looked at Meng Chen and Meng Liqin, and said with a smile, "You rarely see each other, and Xiaoyuer can''t bear you, so let him send you away, it won''t be too sudden."


    Meng Chen nodded with red eyes.


    Looking at Su Nan''s eyes, they are all grateful.


    soon.


    The little fish jumped up and down.


    He stood in front of Su Nan and didn''t run over to hug his father and mother.


    Although he was with them all day and night, Xiaoyuer was closer to her than Su Nan, who was with them every day.


    Xiaoyuer''s clear eyes were filled with reluctance. Although he was a little rusty and hesitant, he was even more reluctant to leave his parents.


    But there is no way.


    He knows.


    No matter what he did, crying or fussing, his parents would still leave him.


    So he could only stand there quietly at this time, watching them leave.


    Meng Chen went up and hugged him reluctantly:


    "Xiaoyu''er, Daddy and Mommy are leaving. When we return to China to see you next time, you have to take care of yourself!"


    Meng Liqin next to him touched his head:


    "Don''t forget what Daddy said to you, you will become a man when you grow up. You must learn to take care of others, and grow up to be a valuable person."


    The little fish nodded obediently.

 Chapter 2252

    Although he appeared calm, tears welled up in his red eyes.


    Su Nan touched his shoulder, "Let''s go, Xiao Yu''er says goodbye to Daddy and Mommy."


    "Goodbye, Daddy and Mommy, I''ll be good."


    Xiaoyuer sensible went over and pulled their hands.


    Meng Chen was reluctant to take a breath, looked at Su Nan and said:


    "Since Miss Su has guests, you don''t need to send them. Thank you for your help."


    Su Nan smiled, but insisted on sending them outside.


    Watching their car leave, Xiao Yu''er stood there low, bowing her head, a little sad.


    Su Nan sighed and touched his head:


    "Next time when Uncle is on a business trip, ask him to bring you and you can come to see them. Uncle often comes here."


    Xiao Yu''er nodded and looked up at her with a smile.


    "Tell me about the third uncle?"


    Su Nan asked him that he should have known that he had called Su Qi just now.


    Xiaoyuer replied with a smile:


    "They went shopping, and my sister brought me a lot of gifts..."


    Su Nan watched his mood improve in an instant, and unconsciously became happy:


    "Okay, then you go in and wait, I still have something to do."


    "Okay!"


    The little fish jumped and ran in again.


    Su Nan looked at the housekeeper, and the housekeeper hurriedly said:


    "The people who come are waiting in the small living room on the west side."


    Su Nan nodded, and then walked to the West Side Hall.


    The area of ??the side hall is more refined.


    When she went in, she looked at the woman sitting there, a little shocked.


    The woman looked to be in her forties, with long yellow hair that was curly and meticulously groomed.


    But looking at the back, it is very elegant and clean, full of extravagance.


    Hear movement.


    The woman turned around, a blue-eyed and yellow-haired beauty with deep eye sockets. The beauty of Western beauties was vividly highlighted on her body. Those deep eyes seemed to have great attraction and undisguised ambition.


    Su Nan paused in his heart, and suddenly understood who the woman in front of him was.


    The woman walked around, walked towards her, looked at Su Nan with a smile, then stretched out her hand and spoke in standard Chinese:


    "Hi, my name is Linda."


    Su Nan reached out and gave her a brief shake:


    "I know, Mike''s aunt?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Linda''s eyes:


    "Yes, Miss Su is really smart, no wonder every time he sees Mike, he keeps talking about you, saying that you are the most beautiful, smart, the best and best woman he has ever seen. He said that you can be his family, yes Fate''s favor."


    Su Nan''s eyes moved slightly, and a warm current rushed through his heart.


    They met when Mike was still young, when he didn''t know anything.


    Then he was sent to study abroad by Shang Qian, and the number of times he came back was also very limited.


    It was only a handful of times that his evaluation of Su Nan was so high, which Su Nan did not expect.


    Su Nan smiled and looked at her:


    "Thank you for telling me this, I''m not doing enough."


    Linda raised her eyebrows and said with a smile:


    "I heard that Shang Qian died, so I came to you specially."


    Su Nan''s face sank slightly, and the corners of his mouth also restrained a little.


    Linda looked at her face, then sat down unceremoniously, took a sip of coffee, and greatly appreciated:


    "Your coffee is really good, I like it very much."


    "Drink more if you like."


    Su Nan patiently walked over.


    She could vaguely sense that the visitor was not good.


    In addition, Shang Qian told her before that Mike''s aunt wanted to take Mike away, and the background behind her was very impure.


    If Mike is really taken away by her, his future may be ruined.


    Then the road that Shang Qian had paved for him with such care was all voided.


    Su Nan took a deep breath, sat down, and looked at the graceful Linda.


    Linda put down the coffee, her eyes shining with shrewdness:


    "Originally, we could meet yesterday, but someone bought my ferry ticket at a high price. I can only come later. I think who bought it, Miss Su should know?"


    Su Nan casually twitched the corners of his mouth:


    "I don''t know, who is it?"


    She asked knowingly.


    Linda turned her head sideways and said, "Fu Yechuan, he found a lot of my old acquaintances for this ticket, and he also told me the news of Shang Qian''s death. If he hadn''t provided valuable information, How could I give up the opportunity to join in the fun?"


    Su Nan was extremely disgusted, and knew that Fu Yechuan had no good intentions.


    It''s just that she didn''t show anything on her face, knowing that Linda''s purpose was far from telling her this irrelevant news.


    Linda looked at her expression and didn''t feel that her eyes dimmed slightly.


    It was a bit disappointing that the reaction was not what she expected.


    "It seems that you don''t mean anything to him. Why is it different from what he said? If you can''t be together again, can you give up custody of Mike?"


    Su Nan finally understood.


    What she wants is Mike''s custody.


    Su Nan frowned, her eyelashes trembled slightly:


    "Linda, if you have something to say, you can say it directly. I have nothing to do with Mr. Fu. Please don''t speculate here for no reason."


    Linda smiled and pondered for a few seconds before slowly opening her mouth:


    "Shang Qian didn''t agree with me to take Mike away before, and Mike listened to his words, so he kept turning a blind eye to me.


    But after all, he is my nephew, how can I leave him alone?


    My sister died early. Since he was born, it is my duty as an aunt to take care of him for my sister.


    Since Shang Qian is dead and you have a child of your own, naturally you will not be willing to put too much effort into a child who is not your own, hand him over to me, and I will take good care of him. "


    Su Nan smiled, with a bit of ridiculousness in his eyebrows.


    "I can''t give him to you. Mike is taking the best path planned for him by Shang Qian. Following you will not be better than now."


    Linda sneered:


    "The best way? It''s nothing more than studying hard at school like everyone else, what''s that?


    A student with outstanding grades will only be a mediocre workaholic when he grows up, but unlike me, I can give him the best of everything from now on, what he wants, and will be better than his friends and classmates in the future. To go well.


    Please, wealth is a person''s best business card, no matter how much you study, it''s useless. You are also capitalists, don''t you understand this truth?


    Or do you deliberately keep Mike away from the wealth center and raise him to be an ordinary person who only knows how to work and study? "


    Linda made a straightforward accusation and directly said what was in her heart.


    Su Nan lowered her eyes, and the light from the window fell on her fair face, fragile and tenacious.


    She just felt distressed.

 Chapter 2253

    The future that Shang Qian had planned so carefully for Mike was actually worthless by this Linda.


    But he couldn''t come up with an excuse.


    It was as if all the sewage in the world could be poured on him.


    This difference made her feel uncomfortable.


    She raised her eyes slowly, with a cold look in her eyes:


    "Linda, you haven''t raised him for a day, and you don''t have the right to betray Shang Qian''s cultivation of him. You know who is around you, if Mike is sent to you, will he really come out cleanly in the future? "


    Linda was slightly startled by her attitude, as if she did not expect this seemingly weak woman to have such a tough side.


    She doesn''t care what Su Nan thinks of her, and she is even proud of it:


    "Since you know the connections around me, you should know that with me, Mike can get things that others can''t even dream of.


    The money, power, and enjoyment around me are endless, and Miss Su will even exceed your imagination.


    Compared to your hard work in business, my life is already perfect.


    If it weren''t for that old antique Shang Qian who insisted on pulling Mike, he must be the little prince that everyone envies now! "


    She stretched out her hand and made a gesture, the end of her eyes was slightly raised, and she raised a very beautiful arc.


    Su Nan chuckled lightly:


    "That''s what you think. If Mike went down the same path as you, he would be laughed at and looked down upon for the rest of his life."


    She leaned back on the sofa, wrapped her arms lazily, and looked at Linda lightly.


    She also directly ignored the anger that flashed across Linda''s face.


    Then he continued softly:


    "Of course, it''s your ability for Miss Linda to achieve such an achievement, for a woman, it is indeed enough to be enviable.


    But Mike can''t do it. He has to rely on himself. All we can do for him is to give him a plan and a purpose, but whether it can be achieved or not is all his own efforts.


    Those wealth and power do not conflict with the path he is going to take now, and he will get it in the future.


    I know it''s a matter of course that you care about Mike as an aunt.


    But if you''re going to interfere with Mike''s plans, I''ll have to bring him home. "


    Linda''s expression changed slightly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Looking at Su Nan''s calm smile, Linda gritted her teeth:


    "I didn''t expect that Shang Qian was so difficult to deal with, and the wife he found was so difficult to deal with. Isn''t it bad for the children of your country Z to be the stepmother?"


    Su Nan hooked his lips and smiled:


    "You also know that this is good for the child, right?"


    Linda choked.


    Su Nan said with a smile: "Whether it''s a real mother or a stepmother, Mike and I are a family, trusting and relying on each other, out of family affection, I can tolerate you to visit him, but if you dare to draw his attention, it is best Don''t even think about it, if you know what I say, Mike will still listen."


    Linda''s face froze, she stood up angrily and was about to leave.


    But he stopped halfway and turned to look at her:


    "Although I''m very angry, for the sake of you taking care of him, I don''t have to care about you.


    If you need my help here, you can come and ask me. "


    Of course, her suggestion was to ask her to pay the price.


    Su Nan paused and didn''t look away, "Housekeeper, see off the guests."


    "Yes."


    Linda gave her a meaningful look before turning to leave.


    Su Nan sat there and looked out the window.


    It was already afternoon, but the light was full and not so dazzling.


    It seems to be light and thin from morning to night.


    It didn''t take long.


    Yu Lou came back from outside.


    He was dusty and looked like he had gone out early in the morning.


    "Mr. Su, I said hello to Mike''s bodyguards and servants and asked. Mike''s aunt tried to get close to Mike many times, but Mike avoided seeing him.


    A few times, I even planned to take him away forcibly, but the bodyguards solved it.


    Do you need to send more people around him? "


    Su Nan paused and frowned slightly, "When she came over today, I thought she was going to do something, I guessed the purpose, but the result was a bit unexpected.


    She didn''t seem to be too determined to take Mike, nor too insistent. "


    Yu Lou was stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly thought of something:


    "Oh, by the way, I heard that she is pregnant, but in less than two months, it is estimated that she has her own child. Naturally, she will not force Mike."


    Su Nan nodded knowingly.


    If that''s the reason, then it makes sense.


    In this way, she was relieved.


    "The manpower still needs to be increased. When we leave, I don''t know if she will take the opportunity to do something. It''s better to be prepared."


    Yu Lou nodded.


    next second.


    He suddenly thought of something:


    "Mr. Su, I met someone outside just now, and I know where Rong Yi went in the early morning the day before yesterday?"


    Su Nan paused, listening to him say impatiently:


    "It seems that I went to the hotel suite that the general manager of the business has chartered all the year round to find something, but that thing is gone..."


    Before Su Nan could react, Rong Yi had already stood at the door:


    "Assistant Yu, I didn''t get that thing, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yu Lou was caught, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He smiled and stood behind Su Nan.


    Su Nan silently rolled his eyes.


    This Yu Lou, isn''t this move implying that she asked him to inquire about others?


    Really no brains.


    But luckily Rong Yi''s reaction was nothing unusual, he sighed:


    "Mr. Su, originally there was a hard drive, which contained some important secrets of the business manager, which might be useful for the transfer procedures.


    But that day, someone from the hotel suddenly called me and said that his safe had been touched. I was startled and ran over to see that the hard drive inside was gone. "


    The hard drive inside is gone?


    Su Nan frowned, "Is there anything abnormal in the monitoring in the hotel?"


    Rong Yi touched his head and was a little confused.


    "No, and there is no trace of theft. There are still a lot of jewelry and gold bars in the safe, and no one has touched them. I am now wondering if the hard disk is in the safe. Is it possible that I remembered it wrong?"


    There is nothing else weird, so you can only blame yourself.


    Rong Yi looked hesitant: "Or maybe the business manager put it in another place that I don''t know about. After all, if someone steals it, they won''t leave gold bars and jewelry without taking them, but instead take a USB flash drive with various firewalls?"


    Yu Lou also nodded thoughtfully:


    "Maybe it''s a mistake, will that reveal any secrets?"


    Rong Yi pursed his lips: "Even if it is lost, the other party can''t solve it, but if you are lucky, it will be fine. There are no important secrets in it, but the business manager''s investment map and network resources from the beginning to the present will not cause any problems. What an uncomfortable result."

 Chapter 2254

    Su Nan nodded, "Forget it, if you can''t find it, don''t waste your time. Pack up and leave here for tomorrow''s plane."


    Rong Yi and Yu Lou nodded.


    far.


    I heard that the children were shouting Xiao Yu''er''s name.


    The crisp and soft sound is very recognizable.


    It seemed that he came back from shopping with Su Qi.


    The servants carried things from the car in large and small bags.


    Let Rong Yi pause for a moment:


    "So many gifts?"


    Yu Lou is not surprised: "I brought it for my family. Our third young master is so rich and powerful."


    Rong Yi, who had never seen such a world before, felt that he had learned a lot.


    After all, only when he was preparing for Shang Qian''s New Year''s Eve would he personally look at them and pick them out.


    Su Qi came in with a smile, and the man''s smooth jawline looked extraordinarily handsome and suave:


    "Where''s my sister?"


    Yu Lou smiled: "It''s inside."


    Su Qi nodded, looked at the children who were running to find Xiaoyuer, and did not forget to tell her to pay attention to safety.


    Then turned around and went to the small side hall inside.


    Su Nan sat there leisurely drinking coffee. The rich aroma of coffee filled the air, making the afternoon long and undisturbed.


    Her legs were crossed on the sofa, covered with a blanket, and she smiled absently, looking at Su Qi who came in:


    "Third brother, have you played until now?"


    Su Qi snorted: "Let''s talk about the children who have a good fight with you. You can have an opinion when you buy things. I said that the package is rounded. She said that I have no taste, and she dislikes my vision, which is exactly the same as yours. ."


    Su Nan raised his chin and said with a smile:


    "It''s called being particular. Of course my daughter is like me."


    The housekeeper came in with a cup of coffee, Su Qi took it with a smile, and then chatted a few words.


    Seeing that both Yu Lou and Rong Yi took people upstairs, they sat back and looked at Su Nan solemnly:


    "I met someone."


    Su Nan blinked, not understanding what he meant so solemnly.


    "Lu Yuning, An Qi, Fu Yechuan''s... ex-wife?"


    Su Nan''s smile froze slightly, but instantly subsided.


    "Miss Lu?"


    Su Qi nodded, took a sip of coffee, and put it on the table:


    "She should have sneaked out. I don''t know why, but she hid in my car, but I didn''t let her out. I don''t know how she was there. Does Fu Yechuan know?"


    Su Nan took a deep breath, her face dignified and ugly.


    However, in his heart, there was something strange.


    If so, then they seem to have a breakthrough when they find Shengshi.


    This is simply an opportunity presented to you.


    "It has nothing to do with Fu Yechuan, she is not An Qi, she is a test product..."


    Su Nan paused.


    "tester?"


    Su Qi couldn''t believe it.


    Su Nan nodded. She didn''t want to tell what she saw before because she was not interested and felt disgusted.


    But now that she has reached this stage, she can''t hide it from Su Qi.


    So she said everything one by one.


    Su Qi''s face changed and changed, complex and ugly:


    "Really..."


    He couldn''t seem to find a particularly suitable adjective to express his mood either.


    To say it is disdain, in case a family can really be brought back to life and can really change the world, but the progress of science and technology cannot be blamed.


    To say that it is sought after, it is really hard to say words of praise.


    He stayed out of it and didn''t feel that much evaluation was appropriate.


    Su Qi frowned: "It''s a shame that I wanted to send someone to Fu Yechuan before, but I didn''t expect it to be a waste of time."


    Su Nan twitched the corners of his mouth, "Leave the person to me, it seems that we won''t be able to leave tomorrow."


    Now that she has the opportunity, she doesn''t want to give up so much.


    What if you can?


    No matter how hard she tried to persuade herself to be ruthless and ignore his life and death, she couldn''t just lightly reveal the figure sitting in the wheelchair.


    Even insignificant people should try their best.


    Su Qi raised her eyebrows and looked at her as a matter of course:


    "Of course, you can do what you want. In a hotel in the city center, I made people look at her."


    Su Qi said and stood up.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, put on her shoes, and walked out with her phone in hand.


    "Third brother, I''ll leave it to you here. I''ll go out."


    She found Meng Liqin''s business card given by Meng Chen.


    I didn''t look carefully before.


    On Meng Liqin''s business card, there is no company title, only his name and contact information.


    Simple and elegant.


    Chang Li watched her come out, and opened the car door for her without saying a word:


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    Su Nan told him the address of the hotel and got in the car.


    The phone was called, and someone picked up soon:


    "Hello."


    "I''m Su Nan."


    "Miss Su?" Meng Liqin''s voice was hoarse.


    Su Nan sighed: "Lu Yuning ran out and was in a hotel in the city center. She must know more than me. If you are interested, maybe you can find her with me?"


    "Of course, we''ll go now."


    Although they have been gone for a while, such an important matter will be passed no matter how far away.


    hang up the phone.


    Meng Liqin told Meng Chen about this.


    Meng Chen was overjoyed.


    "I''ll contact the company''s people and let the hospital''s research laboratory get ready to see where the Shengshi experiment has come."


    Meng Liqin nodded thoughtfully.


    soon.


    Meng Liqin and Meng Chen had already arrived for a while before Su Nan''s car arrived.


    Because they were afraid that they would disturb Lu Yuning by going up, they did not dare to act rashly.


    Seeing Su Nan getting out of the car, Meng Chen stepped forward excitedly:


    "Miss Su, I''m so grateful to you. We didn''t expect that there would be such a big surprise."


    Meng Liqin frowned slightly:


    "Miss Su, did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Knowing that he had misunderstood, Su Nan was not angry, but explained with a faint smile:


    "People are hidden in my third brother''s car. No one knows. He just told me when he came back. I also hope that you can find Shengshi. There is a very important friend with him. I am afraid of him..."


    Meng Chen immediately understood, sighed, and went over to shake her hand:


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su, we will do our best."


    Su Nan nodded.


    Everyone goes straight in.


    Su Qi has always been rough in her work, and it is impossible to lie to her.


    He said that people could watch, the whole floor was wrapped up, and there was a row of people standing at the door of the room. Unless she jumped from the window of the seventy-story building, it was impossible to leave here.


    The person closest to the door was Su Qi. He knew Su Nan and nodded immediately:


    "Miss."


    Su Nan walked over with a smile, "Is there someone inside?"


    The other party nodded.


    She looked at Meng Chen, then stepped forward to the door and knocked on the door.


    There was a sound of footsteps inside, and then someone opened the door from inside...

 Chapter 2255

    Lu Yuning stood there with red eyes, some pear blossoms with rain that I felt pity for, their eyes were flushed, and their faces looked even weaker and paler, perhaps because of fear.


    When she saw Su Nan, she reacted for a few seconds before she remembered.


    "Miss Su?"


    Su Nan nodded: "If you don''t mind, I brought two friends, can I go in?"


    She was so polite, it was totally unnecessary.


    But out of sympathy for Lu Yuning, she respected and pitied the people in front of her.


    Lu Yuning nodded and opened the door.


    Meng Chen is a woman, so Lu Yuning''s acceptance is relatively high.


    But Meng Liqin is tall and strong, which makes people feel very oppressive.


    Lu Yuning didn''t want him to come in, but seeing that Su Nan had already gone inside and sat down, he didn''t say anything.


    Close the door.


    There were only four people in the room.


    Meng Chen looked at Lu Yuning, wondering what he was thinking.


    Su Nan looked at her, smiled, and said in a gentle tone:


    "Why did Miss Lu come out? When I heard what the third brother said, I still didn''t believe it?"


    "That person is your third brother? He looks like a star I''ve seen, but he''s a bit fierce and won''t let me out."


    Lu Yuning said blankly.


    Su Nan lowered his eyes slightly and explained with a smile:


    "I apologize to you for him. He didn''t mean anything, he just recognized the wrong person."


    Meng Chen coughed from the side, looked at Su Nan, and seemed a little anxious.


    Su Nan smiled knowingly.


    "Miss Lu, is there a reason why you didn''t want President Sheng to find you? If you tell me, maybe I can help you."


    Su Nan looked at her, although she was on the boat before, she was very protective of Sheng Shi Duo.


    But it can be seen that she herself is in a state of confusion.


    Lu Yuning lowered her eyes slightly, clutching her clothes tightly with both hands.


    "I have nothing to ask for help, I just want to come out and see, I have come back to life, but he won''t let me go out, let me stay in the sea all the time, I want to live a normal life."


    Meng Chen couldn''t help interrupting her:


    "Normal person? Don''t you feel that your own body functions are declining in all aspects? Originally, your organs were not damaged very much. If you can receive medical treatment in time, there is a great hope that you can return to normal.


    But he replaced it all for you. For the results of his experiment, the replaced organs have already started to react in your body. Before long, various functions in your body will gradually decline, and your vitality will be consumed. "


    Lu Yuning''s face was pale for a while, and even the corners of his mouth were white.


    Meng Liqin looked at her: "You can''t lift your strength, you are always thirsty, and you feel unbearable pain in your body for no reason, right?"


    Lu Yuning''s eyes froze fiercely, and he was shocked, only to feel that five thunders hit the top.


    A bit of panic flashed on her face, and she quickly explained:


    "No, no, Mr. Sheng said that this is a normal reaction. As long as I take the medicine on time, it will gradually get better. I have taken the medicine on time."


    Meng Chen looked at her sympathetically:


    "Those drugs are just giving you pain relief, because none of the drugs can solve the current problem of incompatibility of viscera for gene editing in transplants."


    Lu Yuning''s breathing became slightly rapid.


    Her complexion was pale to blue, as if she could faint at any time.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, "Miss Lu, I know that you are very grateful and trusting to Mr. Sheng, but he used you for human experiments just because someone happened to live in your place, and your life and death are irrelevant.


    Shengshi''s experiment was stolen, and the only people who can save you now are the two in front of you, who are the founders of this experiment.


    If you are willing to cooperate with them, I believe it will be good for your body. "


    Su Nan really couldn''t tell lies like it would be okay.


    Because now I feel very uncomfortable cheating on a dying person.


    Lu Yuning sat there sluggishly, his eyes like a puppet, gradually becoming desperate and indifferent.


    "He really lied to me."


    She slowly covered her chest, and her voice was so low that she couldn''t hear clearly if she didn''t get close:


    "I can feel my heartbeat is different, and he told me to bear it."


    Her tears fell, and in the next second, she stretched out her hand and pulled her hair, licking it down, and the wig that was originally on her head was instantly thrown to the ground.


    The two women looked at her in shock, and then sympathized with Lu Yuning in their eyes.


    The woman with the bald head didn''t seem to want to hide it anymore.


    She''s not a fool who just trusts others.


    Prosperity treats her well, but only treats her as a result.


    Because she has utility value.


    Just like her previous family, when she dropped out of school to earn tuition for her eldest brother, the eldest brother kept saying that he would repay her.


    But when the eldest brother had a sister-in-law and she had nowhere to go, the eldest brother still let the sister-in-law bully her into the wilderness.


    She has experienced it once, and she has a long memory.


    It''s just that in a foreign country now, she doesn''t know anything, she doesn''t know.


    Meng Chen sighed, grabbed her hand, and said softly:


    "You come with us, if possible, we are willing to do our best to help you.


    This project was founded by our group, and no one knows how this mechanism works better than us.


    Your body is almost exhausted, and without our help, it will soon be exhausted.


    The internal organs inside are not your own, so they won''t really protect you.


    So I hope you can cooperate with us. Shengshi stole our results. If he can''t find him, he will deceive people like you to do experiments, and many people will be deceived.


    Miss Lu, our ability does not have the strength to spread this project, we must stop it, otherwise, it will really cause a lot of trouble. "


    Prosperity has no small ambitions.


    The people you are looking for are rich or expensive.


    Once these people have an accident, it is not a simple matter of losing money if they want to settle down.


    It may even involve disputes between countries or be detrimental to their groups.


    They must immediately stop Shengshi''s behavior.


    Meng Chen looked at her nervously.


    Lu Yuning was silent for a few seconds, his eyes flickered slightly, looking nervous and tangled:


    "But... he did save me. His project was a success. If I betray him, will it be detrimental to him?"


    She looked at Su Nan with difficulty and shook her head:


    "I can''t do that, he at least helped me."


    She was troubled and in pain.


    Shengshi did treat her as a showcase.


    But it did save her from death.


    So she was in a foreign country and could only rely on Shengshi.


    Compared with her eldest brother and sister-in-law, Sheng Shi is probably the best person to her.


    She can''t betray him.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, reached out and pressed her shoulder:


    "Miss Lu, he''s not helping you, he''s helping himself.


    Now he has used you to attract a huge amount of money. Specifically, you have no use value. So now, he has not come to you because you can''t go back. "

 Chapter 2256

    Lu Yuning''s face changed slightly, and she suddenly looked at Su Nan.


    Su Nan''s voice was gentle and calm:


    "Even if you don''t run, he will find a way to get rid of you. As soon as you run, he will take advantage of his wishes, because he knows that your time is running out and that you have no relatives abroad, so he is not worried. You will run around and cause trouble, Miss Lu, he will not know gratitude for everything you worry about.


    And your body can''t drag it any longer. These two people are the initiators of this project, and only they can help you. "


    Lu Yuning gritted his teeth nervously.


    Meng Liqin paused, and looked at her with dark and deep eyes:


    "Ms. Lu, of course you can refuse us. Why don''t you contact him now. If he is willing to send someone to pick you up, we won''t force you to keep you. Just pretend we didn''t say anything about it."


    His voice was deep and somewhat clear.


    Lu Yuning''s face changed slightly, she didn''t know what she thought, stood up suddenly, went to the bed and found a half-old mobile phone.


    Meng Chen was excited for a moment, and just as he was about to stand up, Meng Liqin stopped him.


    That meant she shouldn''t be in a hurry.


    Meng Chen sat down.


    Looking at Lu Yuning, she found a number and called it directly.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, thinking, isn''t there no signal at the bottom of the sea?


    Or is it just that when they visit, there is no signal when there are outsiders?


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''m Yu Ning."


    The voice of Shengshi came from the mobile phone:


    "Oh, Yu Ning, where have you been? Why didn''t I see you at the celebration party just now?"


    Lu Yuning''s expression was slightly startled:


    "I went ashore with the cruise ship. I''m in the hotel now. Can you come and pick me up?"


    She glanced nervously at the directions of Su Nan and Meng Liqin.


    Sheng Shi in the phone was silent for ten seconds.


    It seemed to be in a quieter place.


    "Are you ashore?"


    His voice was gruff and dissatisfied.


    Lu Yuning felt a little guilty, as if he had done something wrong:


    "Well, I just wanted to come and have a look, Mr. Sheng, you said that when you get the investment, you will let it out and let it out. Can you send someone to pick me up?"


    There was a bit of apprehension and tentativeness on her face.


    soon.


    Sheng Shi sighed:


    "Yuning, you ran without saying hello, what can I say?


    You can come back if you want, but now is not the time, the cruise ship is docked, and the person who sailed the ship has long since left.


    Well, you can find a place to stay temporarily, and I will come to you after a while. Remember to take your medicine on time.


    By the way, your sickness cannot be cured by the hospital, so don¡¯t go to the hospital. If you feel unwell, take painkillers and sleeping pills. Just bear with it and wait for me to find you.


    There are still important things on my side. Since you are out, go around and take it as a distraction. "


    After that, Sheng Shi''s phone hung up.


    Lu Yuning stood there with a pale face, as if he couldn''t hold on any longer and could fall down like fallen leaves at any time.


    The phone went dark.


    Meng Liqin stood up and looked at her deeply:


    "Miss Lu, you should already know that you were lost. If you don''t believe us, there is nothing we can do. If you are willing to cooperate with us, we will try our best to rescue you.


    If you don''t want to, you can wait here for Shengshi to come. "


    Of course, if Sheng Shi can really come over.


    But the prosperous world on the phone just now had already hinted at it clearly enough.


    After speaking, he glanced at Meng Chen:


    "Let''s go."


    Meng Chen was stunned for a moment, a little unwilling, but looking at Meng Liqin''s eyes, he did not persist.


    She looked at Su Nan and pursed her lips:


    "Miss Su, thank you for your kindness, but since Miss Lu herself is reluctant to help, we can''t force others, shall we go back?"


    Su Nan nodded, then stood up:


    "Miss Lu, I''ll let everyone outside leave here. If you want to stay in this hotel, I''ll extend it for three months. After three months, you''ll have to figure out your own way."


    After all, her remaining time is only about three months.


    Su Nan glanced at her, nodded lightly, and then turned around and walked out.


    But before the three of them reached the door, Lu Yuning behind him suddenly spoke:


    "Wait a moment."


    Meng Chen turned his head sharply.


    Lu Yuning looked at them: "I want to live, if you are willing to help me, I am willing to help you."


    Meng Chen smiled, "Okay."


    Su Nan glanced back at her, the cowardice on Lu Yuning''s face disappeared, replaced by disappointment and panic.


    She is now a wrecked person floating on the sea who will be silent at any time.


    Even if there is a piece of driftwood, it will hold on tightly.


    Meng Liqin looked at Su Nan and pursed his lips:


    "Miss Su, we have to take people away."


    Su Nan nodded, she looked at Lu Yuning:


    "I want to know the specific location of the laboratory. Is there a fixed time for cruise ships to enter and exit there?"


    Lu Yuning paused and shook his head:


    "Unless Mr. Sheng let the cruise ship pass, there would be no other chance.


    Only the cruise ship has a positioning device that can automatically connect to the channel of the submarine laboratory, otherwise, no one can find it there. "


    "Then Shengshi probably let the cruise ship go once a few days? It''s impossible for such a large laboratory to not need food and water supplies for a long time, right?"


    Meng Chen asked.


    Lu Yuning pondered for a few seconds: "In my memory, it''s probably once a week. I haven''t noticed it, because Shengshi generally doesn''t let me go on cruise ships."


    Meng Chen nodded, looked at Meng Liqin and said, "Why don''t we let people watch at the dock. If they pass by, we can know."


    Meng Liqin nodded: "Yes, but it''s been too long, I think Miss Su may not be able to wait?"


    He looked at Su Nan.


    Su Nan''s eyes changed slightly, she nodded, and she said bluntly:


    "I have a friend there. I''m afraid that he will be deceived by Shengshi, so I can''t wait too long."


    Lu Yuning lowered his head, as if thinking of something, and suddenly raised his head to look at them:


    "If it''s an operation, your friend needs about a week or so to balance his body indexes. This is what I heard from the doctor. Mr. Sheng disliked the time being too long and wanted to shorten the time, but the doctor refused.


    And if Mr. Sheng finds an investor, the investor can come in and out at will, there is no time and condition restriction. "


    Su Nan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he was lost again.


    It''s a pity that she gave up, and it would be difficult to get in again.


    The most certain investor in Shengshi''s hands is George, the rich man with heart disease.


    But she was not familiar with George and had little business dealings.


    Immediately fell into a difficult predicament.

 Chapter 2257

    There was silence for a few seconds.


    Su Nan pursed his lips, looked at Meng Chen and Meng Liqin and said:


    "Well, I''ll go back and contact a few people to see if there''s anything I can do. Take Miss Lu back first, her body can''t be delayed."


    Meng Liqin nodded.


    Su Nan looked at Lu Yuning and smiled, "Miss Lu, thank you for telling me, goodbye."


    With that, she left.


    Meng Chen walked to Lu Yuning''s side and picked up the wig she had thrown aside:


    "Miss Lu, come with me?"


    Lu Yuning nodded.


    Su Nan went out and looked at Su Qi''s people outside, "You don''t need to stay here, go back?"


    "Yes, Miss."


    When they got downstairs, Chang Li opened the car door for her:


    "Where shall we go?"


    "Go find Fu Yechuan."


    Su Nan spoke calmly, and she couldn''t help rubbing her forehead.


    Don''t even know how to speak.


    Su Nan doesn''t do many things like begging for help, but in the shopping mall, it is inevitable that he will come and go with affection.


    But she really didn''t want to have any contact with Fu Yechuan.


    But after going around, he finally asked him.


    Because she suddenly remembered something.


    Before the divorce, she didn''t know anything about Fu Yechuan''s itinerary at all.


    If she wanted to know, she had to find out from the people around Fu Yechuan.


    Except for Chen Mian, they are from the Fu family.


    She wanted to ask Fu Yechuan if he would go to dinner, and the call came to Fu''s house, which was picked up by Fu Yingying.


    "My brother is going to have dinner with George, the richest man in country M, tonight. I don''t have time to talk to you. You should keep the garbage you make for yourself."


    George, the richest man in country m.


    Isn''t that the one who came today, that George with a heart attack?


    If she remembers correctly, it means that Fu Yechuan has a private connection with George.


    If she went to contact Su Jin now to find a way to catch up with George, it would be a waste of time, and things would not go smoothly.


    It would be more convenient to go directly to Fu Yechuan.


    But can Fu Yechuan help her?


    Su Nan looked out the window irritably.


    Arrived at the hotel where Fu Yechuan was.


    She looked up, took a deep breath, and walked in.


    The lobby of the hotel is splendid and luxurious, exquisite to the naked eye, not to mention the decoration, and the people who come and go are not affordable for ordinary people.


    If she remembered correctly, this hotel belonged to Fu Yechuan.


    She was about to go to the front desk to say hello, when suddenly a villain ran in from the door, with a look of surprise in her voice:


    "Aunt?"


    When she looked back, it turned out to be Fu Yunche.


    He also had a hamburger in his hand and ate half of it. When he ran in, he happily dropped a few vegetable leaves.


    But no one dared to come and scold him for his rudeness.


    There are people waiting to come and clean up.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Nan asked him.


    Fu Yunche smiled and put away the hamburger embarrassedly:


    "I was hungry, Daddy was in a meeting, and no one dared to bring food in, so I ran out by myself."


    Su Nan was taken aback: "Hungry?"


    Fu Yechuan took him by his side, which showed that he really didn''t care.


    He worked so long that he didn''t sleep or eat, so he didn''t let anyone deliver meals, so he forgot that Fu Yunche also wanted to eat.


    If he didn''t speak up, the people in the hotel naturally didn''t dare to send it, and they wouldn''t take the initiative to join up to please a son who was not liked by Fu Yechuan.


    Also, it is not necessary.


    If it was in the past, Su Nan might have scolded Fu Yechuan for a few words, and he wouldn''t mind his own business.


    But now, she has a child herself, and she has empathy and empathy for children of this age.


    Seeing that Fu Yunche had to live by his own father''s face at such a young age, he felt a little sad.


    Su Nan touched his head, "Where Auntie lives, you can go and talk to Xiaoyueren to play, if you are interested, but you can only come alone!"


    Fu Yunche''s eyes lit up, and a look of surprise appeared in his beautiful eyes.


    He nodded heavily: "Yeah."


    Su Nan was about to say something when he heard heavy footsteps behind him.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    The waiter on the side quickly looked at Su Nan respectfully.


    Then, footsteps came not far away.


    "Su Nan, is that you?"


    In Fu Yechuan''s voice, he couldn''t hide his joy.


    However, Fu Yunche stood there timidly, hiding the hamburger behind him, and shouted, "Daddy."


    Fu Yechuan ignored him, he walked over, looked at Su Nan, and was very surprised:


    "Why did you come here?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips, "I thought you went back to China?"


    "I know that you refunded the ticket, and I also refunded. I will leave when you go back."


    Fu Yechuan said his purpose very calmly.


    Su Nan felt a heavy weight in his heart, as if he was being pressed by something heavy.


    Su Nan calmed himself down as if nothing had happened, and turned to look at him:


    "There is something I want to ask of you."


    "Of course, I will do whatever you say."


    Fu Yechuan''s cold and stern facial features rarely showed a close look of joy.


    Su Nan lowered his eyes.


    Fu Yechuan glanced outside: "Have you eaten yet, let''s go up together?"


    Of course he wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Su Nan frowned. Although he didn''t want to eat, he knew that he couldn''t speak rigidly.


    Otherwise it will only backfire.


    She glanced at Fu Yunche and nodded:


    "Okay, let''s go together then."


    Fu Yunche glanced at her with joy, but he was quickly lost because of Fu Yechuan''s gaze.


    Fu Yechuan noticed Su Nan''s gaze and frowned at Fu Yunche.


    Especially when he saw the hamburger hidden behind him, his face suddenly became cold:


    "Who told you to eat this garbage?"


    Fu Yunche seemed to have done something wrong, hiding the hamburger behind him, bowing his head at a loss.


    His naive face was full of panic, and his eyes were slightly red.


    His white and tender face was full of worry and annoyance, as if he had done something terrible!


    But he was too hungry. He went to ask the driver''s uncle, what he could eat right away, only this, and last time they ate with the beautiful aunt and the talking sister, and Daddy was clearly very happy.


    Why do you blame him for eating these "junk food" in a blink of an eye?


    It looked like he was about to cry.


    Fu Yechuan even scolded him impatiently:


    "Enough, since you like to eat so much, then don''t eat dinner, go back to your room to reflect."


    Fu Yunche looked up at him with a small face full of grievances, and the tears in his eyes quickly fell like beads with a broken thread.


    Su Nan''s heart is tight, she has children herself, and most of all, she can''t see others treating children like this.


    It was obvious that Fu Yechuan had not changed from his own identity and had not really participated in Fu Yunche''s growth, so he didn''t have much affection for him.


    But she has no position to accuse Fu Yechuan, not to mention that she is still here to ask for help.


    If you can''t ask for help before you say it, pick someone else''s fault first.

 Chapter 2258

    Su Nan pursed his lips and coughed:


    "It''s been a long time since Mr. Fu, let''s go together. I just heard that the restaurant here is good and children will like it. You can help me to taste what children like to eat. I''ll take it back and tell my sister, okay?"


    Fu Yunche''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Fu Yechuan timidly.


    I didn''t dare to speak, and I didn''t dare to answer.


    Of course he is willing, of course he is willing to be with the beautiful auntie, and he is more willing to taste the dishes for his sister.


    But he was afraid of Fu Yechuan.


    Fu Yechuan glanced at Su Nan with complicated eyes. Although he was reluctant, he was still relieved:


    "Forget it this time, next time you eat these junk food, you won''t have to eat for a day."


    Fu Yunche nodded timidly.


    Fu Yechuan looked at Su Nan and his eyes widened:


    "Let''s go."


    Su Nan reached out and took Fu Yunche''s little hand.


    Fu Yunche''s wrinkled and pitiful little face slowly softened, and then he raised his head and smiled at her from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s nice to have a beautiful aunt here, it''s nice!


    Fu Yechuan was about to follow up to the elevator, when he suddenly saw the driver at the door hesitating to speak.


    He thought something was wrong.


    He looked at Su Nan and said, "You go up first, the seats are reserved, I will go later."


    It would be better not to take the same elevator with him, Su Nan even breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Yechuan walked over: "Is something wrong?"


    The driver nodded and rubbed his hands:


    "Mr. Fu, I want to ask, did you not eat a bad stomach, young master?"


    Fu Yechuan frowned and looked at him silently.


    Don''t ask any more questions, the driver will tell the whole story.


    "Master hasn''t eaten for a day, and I can''t bear it anymore. I bought two hamburgers outside and planned to eat them myself. Later, he said he was too hungry, so I gave him one.


    Thinking about it now, I was the one who thought badly. How can I eat that kind of fast food as a young master? I''m afraid that the unsanitary outside will make him eat a bad stomach, so I''m a little worried..."


    Fu Yechuan gave him a dark look, not knowing what it was like.


    For a time, his eyes became complicated.


    Fu Yunche''s little face, who wanted to cry just now, seemed to be condemning his irresponsibility.


    If you haven''t eaten for a day, the child will of course be hungry.


    He doesn''t even know?


    It was already commonplace for him to not eat it himself, but he neglected to have people deliver meals to Fu Yunche.


    Damn it!


    His face became more and more ugly, and the driver wondered if he had done something wrong.


    "Mr. Fu, I''m sorry, I won''t be able to do it next time..."


    After thinking about it later, he was indeed wrong. With such a noble identity as Master Fu, how could he eat the same things as him?


    Fu Yechuan hasn''t peeled off his skin yet?


    Less than three seconds passed.


    Fu Yechuan glanced at him with a dark face, "Forget it."


    The driver breathed a sigh of relief, his face relaxed.


    Fu Yechuan''s voice was deep:


    "After returning to China, go to Chen Mian and raise your salary by 20%."


    The driver was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t react in shock.


    But Fu Yechuan had already turned around and walked inside.


    The driver was knocked down by a huge surprise, and he didn''t know how to react for a while!


    upstairs.


    They didn''t know Su Nan, but they knew Fu Yunche.


    The waiter immediately greeted him:


    "Are you going to the seat reserved by President Fu? Please come here..."


    Su Nan nodded and pulled Fu Yunche to sit over.


    Fu Yunche sat beside her, the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously.


    After the waiters were all out, Fu Yunche leaned over and said cautiously:


    "Auntie, I like you very much."


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled:


    "Really? Thank you for your liking."


    She also likes such cute and direct children.


    Fu Yunche looked at her with clear eyes:


    "Daddy likes you too, but you don''t like Daddy, right?"


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows, is it so obvious?


    Even children can understand it, but Fu Yechuan still doesn''t understand?


    Fu Yunche pursed his lips, lowered his head and said:


    "Although I really want you to be my mommy and my sister, you don''t like Daddy.


    And Daddy''s temper is not very good. I''m afraid that he will scold you, and I''m afraid that he will scold your sister, so you will be as afraid as I am.


    So forget it, I don''t want you to be like me. "


    I don''t want to say that my sister can''t get enough to eat like him, but also depends on Daddy''s face.


    Too cruel.


    After Su Nan heard his words, for some reason, a feeling of grief suddenly emerged in his heart.


    Such a small child is only a few months older than Xiao Yu''er, but his mind can already be so mature and considerate of others.


    Suppress your own thoughts and wish others to be happy.


    Such a simple act is something that many adults cannot do.


    But as the young master of the Fu Group, he actually learned to watch words.


    This is not sensible, it is pitiful.


    Although Xiaoyuer was placed in the Su family by his family, he did not feel the grievances of being under the fence.


    He talked and walked around all day long, and he was like a duck to water in the Su family.


    However, in his own home, Fu Yunche has cultivated a temperament that is observant.


    Isn''t that pitiful?


    She reached out and touched Fu Yunche''s head, looking at him distressedly:


    "Master Fu, if you think your father''s temper is bad, or he pays too little attention to you, don''t bear it, you have to tell him frankly."


    "Daddy doesn''t like my mummy. I already know. When mummy died, Daddy was the happiest person. I was born by mummy, so he didn''t like me either."


    When Fu Yunche said these words, his head was lowered and his voice was very low.


    This is his heart.


    No matter in his heart, in the hearts of outsiders, or in Fu Yechuan''s hearts.


    He is superfluous.


    There is someone in Fu Yechuan''s world that is superfluous. It is a stain and a burden.


    It was so extra that he even had to look at people''s faces when he was eating.


    Blood is not the bond that keeps a family together.


    It was just that Fu Yechuan had to take care of his responsibility.


    He is clear.


    Su Nan was shocked, and she narrowed her eyes.


    I don''t know who said these words in front of him, but it was obvious.


    It must have been Fu Yechuan and the people around Fu Yechuan who had shown such indifference and disgust, which made him think like this.


    He was the tool An Qi used to bind Fu Yechuan.


    But he was only a child.


    What did he do wrong?


    She touched his head and sighed:


    "Master Fu, don''t think like this, maybe your daddy likes you more than you think, if he doesn''t care, he won''t let you into Fu''s house.


    Maybe he was just so careless, not trying to embarrass you on purpose.


    You see, it is also the first time for him to be a father to someone else. He has no experience, and you have little communication. He does not know what you are thinking. If you tell him, maybe he will make a change. "


    Fu Yunche looked up at her in a daze, his eyes full of ignorance and confusion:


    "can you?"

 Chapter 2259

    Su Nan smiled, "Maybe so? Besides, eating too much fast food like hamburgers is not good for your health, and the nutritional value is not high. I usually don''t let my sister and Xiaoyuer eat it.


    Out of concern for you, he doesn''t want you to eat these things. "


    She really felt pity for Fu Yunche.


    But as a father, even if Fu Yechuan didn''t do well, it wasn''t bad.


    At least he didn''t let Fu Yunche still fend for himself in an unknown corner.


    Instead, let him appear upright in the eyes of the public and announce his identity, which means that Fu Yunche''s status is irreplaceable.


    It''s just that some people who don''t have long eyes look at Fu Yechuan''s attitude and place the dishes, which will make Fu Yunche feel uncomfortable to some extent.


    Not everyone, like Shang Qian, is very fascinated by and enjoys being a father.


    thought here.


    Su Nan was silent for a while.


    Shang Qian''s care for the talking children was meticulous, and even penetrated into her emotions.


    When a child babbles, he can keenly know what the child wants to express.


    This once shocked Su Nan.


    Therefore, it is said that the children have not experienced the beatings of the family and society so far.


    But suddenly a hunched figure appeared in his mind.


    The way he left on crutches, the back of his wheelchair facing the sea, seemed to have formed a stereotype in her mind.


    Nothing lingers.


    At some point, Fu Yechuan came over.


    This location is set by the window, and the outside is covered by a screen, forming a semi-open space.


    But from the perspective of sitting down, you can clearly see the people coming in from the outside.


    Su Nan was immersed in his own world, so he didn''t notice that Fu Yechuan had already done it in front of him.


    His fingers curled up and tapped on the table.


    "Have you ordered food?"


    Su Nan paused, "No."


    Fu Yechuan pursed his lips without being polite, and glanced at Fu Yunche who was sitting obediently, his eyes were a bit complicated:


    "Then try the chef''s specialty."


    He greeted the waiter.


    Not long after, the waiter came over with a children''s set meal and placed it in front of Fu Yunche.


    Fu Yunche looked at Fu Yechuan opposite him in ignorance and surprise.


    Fu Yechuan pursed his lips, his eyes darkened:


    "Didn''t you eat? Eat."


    Fu Yunche was flattered and blinked, then looked at Su Nan again.


    He gritted his teeth, and there was still a bit of grievance in Shui Lulu''s eyes, but he quickly raised his face and smiled:


    "Thank you Daddy."


    Fu Yechuan snorted with an expressionless face. He pursed his lips and looked at it with a serious face:


    "If you''re hungry in the future, go upstairs to find a restaurant. You don''t have to be sent to your room. Aren''t you a three-year-old child waiting for someone to feed it into your mouth?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere that had eased just now solidified again in an instant.


    Su Nan looked at the change in shock.


    Immediately felt helpless.


    Fu Yunche nodded silently.


    Su Nan coughed and took a deep breath:


    "Mr. Fu, I came here today to ask for your help."


    Fu Yechuan glanced at her darkly, restraining some complicated emotions in his eyes.


    "You know, I won''t refuse any of your requests."


    Su Nan: "I know you and George know each other. If it''s convenient, can you recommend me?"


    Fu Yechuan stared at her blankly, frowning slightly:


    "Why? You have something to do with him?"


    Su Nan fell silent.


    She didn''t want to talk.


    Fu Yechuan lowered his eyes slightly: "If you don''t tell me, I won''t help you, because I''m not sure if it''s dangerous for you, Su Nan, you know I hope you can be well."


    If they sat together peacefully to eat and chat like today, there should be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    They will eventually become a family.


    Su Nan rubbed his forehead and glanced out the window:


    "I''m going to Shengshi. His experimental results are not feasible yet. There are friends around me who are the initiators of this project, and they need to stop Shengshi''s experiments.


    Shengshi refuses unrelated people to enter the laboratory again. I can''t find a specific location unless it is his partner.


    If I remember correctly, George agreed to invest when we visited together. "


    After she finished speaking briefly, she looked at Fu Yechuan with a solemn expression on her face, with indescribable emotions in her eyes.


    "Gone?"


    "what else?"


    Su Nan was puzzled.


    Fu Yechuan pursed his lips: "Also, are you trying to rescue that cripple?"


    Su Nan''s face froze slightly.


    Her eyes cooled.


    I don''t know if it''s because he saw through her motives, or because Fu Yechuan called Jeff that unqualified name.


    She was visibly disgusted.


    "Innocent people, shouldn''t they be saved?"


    She asked patiently.


    Fu Yechuan: "So many innocent people in the world save him?"


    "Among so many innocent people, I only know him and I just help out. President Fu, I don''t understand. Why are you targeting a stranger so much?"


    Su Nan looked at him, not understanding.


    Li Jeff should have nowhere to offend him.


    But Fu Yechuan targeted him everywhere and looked down on him.


    When she said that, Fu Yechuan was also slightly taken aback.


    Maybe he didn''t know why he was so cold and hard to Jeff.


    But soon, he responded:


    "That person doesn''t seem to be a good person. He was the one who deliberately followed you in Chinatown. Believe it or not, I will never trust him anyway."


    Su Nan sighed.


    There was nothing she could do to reverse his impression of Jeff.


    There was no way to tell him her attitude towards Jeff, the subtle emotion she didn''t know how to describe.


    Is it just a little bit similar to Shang Qian''s temperament?


    No one will believe it!


    Su Nan spread his hands, "Okay, even if it wasn''t for him, my friend asked me to help, I wouldn''t turn a blind eye. You have seen how cruel Shengshi''s experiment is. If you don''t stop it, the people who are fooled will not only These are just a few."


    Fu Yechuan''s jaw line paused slightly, his eyes dark and deep.


    For his own sake, he didn''t want to meddle in his own business.


    At most, when you leave, say hello to the police, whether it can be destroyed is their business.


    But Su Nan wants to take care of this matter, he can''t stay out of it.


    "What if I don''t help with referrals?"


    Fu Yechuan spoke suddenly.


    Su Nan narrowed his eyes and stood up immediately.


    What nonsense?


    How could she pin her hopes on this person?


    Simply blind!


    She lifted her foot and walked out without saying a word.


    Fu Yechuan chased after a few steps, endured it, lowered his voice, and ignored the glances around him:


    "I just said if, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 2260

    "Mr. Fu, I''m so old, if I don''t know how to look at my face, I''m an idiot. Since you''re not in the mood to help, then forget it, I''m not hard on others.


    Anyway, I don''t believe it. You are the only one who knows George. Haven''t you heard of a scientific law?


    There are no more than five people you know, and you can meet someone you''ve never met before. "


    Su Nan glanced at him loosely, and was about to leave.


    Fu Yechuan gritted his teeth and sighed:


    "I really can''t help you."


    He chewed his voice, a bit of helplessness in his voice.


    "It''s better to beg me than to beg others, you need to find at least five people to find George, and the other party may not meet you.


    But if you beg me, I can let you see him now. "


    His voice was deep, as if he was drawing a huge net, trying to trap her in it.


    Of course Su Nan is not that stupid.


    She immediately put down the shelf, brushed her hair, and looked at him solemnly:


    "I beg you."


    She also bent down by the way, and her posture was just right.


    Fu Yechuan froze slightly, looking at her with complicated eyes, as if he had punched cotton, and his heart was stuffed.


    Let him not know how to say the rest of the words.


    How could he miss such a good opportunity?


    He coughed:


    "Okay, let''s go back to eat first, let''s talk slowly."


    Su Nan knew that he didn''t agree so quickly, so he pouted in his heart, and turned his head back.


    Not because of trouble, but because time can''t be delayed for too long.


    If it can be solved today, it will be detrimental to the people in the laboratory if it takes too long.


    Fu Yunche blinked, completely incomprehensible to what they were talking about.


    It''s just a rare thing to see so many complicated expressions on Fu Yechuan''s face.


    So he secretly took a few glances.


    Seeing that they came back again, he hurriedly lowered his head and continued to eat.


    The waiter also came with dishes.


    After they left, Fu Yechuan''s expression improved a little.


    "You are so sure that George can be persuaded by you, and he will help you. After all, he has no cure now, and Shengshi is his life-saving straw."


    Seeing that Su Nan''s face was not good because of what happened just now, he deliberately stirred up this topic to divert her attention.


    really.


    Su Nan paused.


    She nodded: "Because the initiator of the real project is not Shengshi, Shengshi can''t save him."


    Fu Yechuan''s brows were obviously a little tired, and he hooked his lips:


    "But your friends can''t save him, can they?"


    "At least you won''t be deceived, right?"


    "How do you know that he was not willing to be deceived. The only person who can deceive him and cure cancer is Shengshi."


    "Mr. Fu, do you want to help?"


    Su Nan looked at him puzzled, why was she hitting her words again and again?


    Fu Yechuan raised his eyebrows and sighed:


    "I''ll help you, but I have a condition."


    "I knew you wouldn''t cheap me." Su Nan murmured in a low voice.


    Fu Yechuan narrowed his eyes, unable to hear clearly.


    But Fu Yunche, who was sitting next to her, could hear it clearly.


    He glanced at Fu Yechuan and wanted to say something, but lowered his head again.


    Forget it, Daddy likes beautiful aunties so much, he didn''t agree immediately.


    If he spoke, Daddy wouldn''t agree.


    I really don''t understand, don''t you want to give her all the good things when you like someone?


    Every time he looks at and talks about his sister, that''s what he wants. Although he doesn''t have anything good, it''s a good thing that he doesn''t dislike him every time he sees her!


    Su Nan looked at the opposite Fu Yechuan seriously:


    "Go ahead."


    Fu Yechuan paused, then lowered his head and smiled:


    "My condition, you should know, is nothing more than..."


    "Fu Yechuan."


    Su Nan interrupted him with a deep voice, as if he knew what he wanted to say, but he had to put the ugly words ahead of the seriousness:


    "You have to know that I am not familiar with Mr. Li, and my ability to pay for a stranger is limited. The condition you put forward is less than the price I paid, and then I will agree to your condition.


    Otherwise, it is better not to speak. "


    Fu Yechuan laughed after hearing this, as if his mood suddenly improved:


    "You are just trying to talk about the white wolf, just say that you don''t want to agree to my conditions."


    Su Nan: "..."


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to agree, but she was afraid that Fu Yechuan would make some more messy conditions.


    She was really exhausted.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of people''s dangers and let you marry me. Are you worried that I will make this condition?"


    Fu Yechuan looked at her with burning eyes.


    Su Nan was silent and did not make a sound.


    But silence is a sense of default.


    Fu Yechuan twitched the corners of his lips with a wry smile, his voice a little low:


    "I''m not so despicable yet. How can a piece of shit let you marry me? That''s just insulting myself."


    Su Nan pursed her lips, "Then tell me."


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes swept away casually, and he placed it on Fu Yunche who was eating with his head down.


    His eyebrows moved slightly:


    "Su Jin''s son knows him and has a good relationship?"


    Su Nan nodded: "Yes."


    "Well, it''s impossible for me to pick him up to and from school at ordinary times. The people below are not doing things properly, and Chen Mian is also incapable of following me. After school, you or your people will pick him up, and I will pick him up after work. He, if I don''t go, I will let others go, how?"


    Fu Yunche''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked at Fu Yechuan in disbelief.


    Is this still his daddy?


    Fu Yechuan looked at Su Nan, she seemed to be thinking about his words.


    He sighed: "He doesn''t have many friends, only Su Lin. If I hadn''t seen him pitiful, I wouldn''t have done it too much."


    "Do you use my place as a nursery?"


    Su Nan was speechless.


    Even if it was spending money, she didn''t want to get involved too much.


    "It''s not the nursery, I''d rather put him with Su Jin and be with Su Lin, but I heard that Mrs. Su is pregnant with a second child and can''t be affected, so I can only start with you.


    How is it, okay? "


    Fu Yechuan looked at her.


    This is not a difficult thing to do.


    Even just a little effort.


    Take Fu Yunche to the old house to play with Su Lin for a while, and then wait for Fu Yechuan''s people to pick him up.


    It''s not a losing deal by any means.


    But the relationship between the Su family and the Fu family has not reached this level.


    Moreover, if something happened to Fu Yunche at the Su family, they would not be able to explain it.


    Fu Yechuan is gradually narrowing the relationship between the two families.


    This is his real purpose.


    Su Nan looked at him fixedly, without expressing his thoughts directly.


    It''s just that before she could react, Fu Yunche, who was beside him, looked at Su Nan nervously, then put down the spoon in his hand, and carefully tugged at Su Nan''s sleeve:


    "Auntie, I''ll be very good. Just let me play with Su Lin. I promise I won''t cause trouble. I don''t want to go back and stay alone. My uncles and aunties who take care of me don''t like me..."

 Chapter 2261

    Fu Yunche''s voice was soft and aggrieved.


    Su Nan''s heart trembled, and his heart softened.


    Fu Yechuan looked at Fu Yunche with satisfaction, and finally knew how to use his brain.


    "Then... that''s fine, but it''s limited to this school. If Su Lin skips grades or transfers schools in the future and can''t go to school together, this agreement will be voided immediately?"


    Su Nan looked at Fu Yechuan.


    Fu Yechuan nodded: "Okay, it''s a deal."


    He seemed to be thinking for Fu Yunche''s sake, but in reality, this was just the first step towards slowly approaching her.


    He is firmly walking towards her world, and no one will stop him this time.


    Fu Yunche happily raised the corner of his mouth:


    "Thank you auntie, I will be very good and I won''t cause trouble."


    Su Nan smiled, she had no problem with a child.


    Fu Yunche''s happy change made people very infected.


    "No trouble."


    Su Nan said with a smile.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Fu Yechuan. Fu Yechuan pursed his lips and took out his mobile phone.


    Then call George.


    On George''s side, the secretary answered the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Fu, what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to talk to George, is it convenient?"


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. George is not in the company at the moment. He said that if it is not urgent, he will take the initiative to call back in three or four days."


    Fu Yechuan: "It''s urgent, I must contact him immediately."


    The dialogue between the president and the president is simple and powerful.


    One hundred thousand hurried, this meaning needs to be weighed individually.


    The secretary paused, "Okay, I''ll contact George right away, please wait."


    The secretary hung up the phone, and then Fu Yechuan put the phone on the table.


    Su Nan was a little nervous.


    Fu Yechuan looked at her like: "Let''s eat first."


    Su Nan has no appetite.


    But it makes no sense to come over and lie to him. The temperature of the steak in front of him is just right, and Fu Yechuan has already picked up the knife and fork and started to cut the steak slowly.


    Judging from his mood, it didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    Yeah, he has something to influence.


    Su Nan looked at the steak in front of him and suddenly said:


    "You know Linda?"


    Fu Yechuan raised his head in confusion.


    "It''s Mike''s aunt."


    Fu Yechuan nodded knowingly, and then handed over the cut steak.


    Su Nan frowned slightly, she didn''t want to pick it up because she had no appetite.


    But the conversation is going well so far, if you refuse...


    She still took it.


    Fu Yechuan expressed his satisfaction.


    "Linda is a familiar name, and I''m familiar with one person in politics here, Mike''s aunt.


    She is following that person now, and I got my invitation from her. "


    Fu Yechuan didn''t hide anything, he said it all.


    Su Nan: "..."


    guessed.


    Sure enough.


    Fu Yechuan chuckled lightly: "If you should have asked me then, I will tell you."


    Su Nan: "I can guess."


    "You''ve always been smart."


    next second.


    Fu Yechuan''s cell phone rang.


    He paused, then picked up:


    "George?"


    "Mr. Fu, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "I''m not looking for you, it''s a very important person looking for you."


    Fu Yechuan glanced at Su Nan on the opposite side.


    George''s voice came over: "If it''s business, let''s wait a week later. You know, I''m on vacation this week and don''t want to be disturbed."


    Fu Yechuan frowned slightly, Su Nan stretched out his hand and gave him a wink.


    Fu Yechuan handed over the phone directly.


    Su Nan took it over: "George, I''m Su Nan, we''ve met."


    "Oh, Miss Su, I have an impression. Do you have anything to do with me?"


    George''s voice was still calm.


    Su Nan: "Shengshi''s project was stolen and has no clinical qualifications at all. George, you need to think carefully about your cooperation with him. The researcher of this project is my friend, and they contacted me after I went ashore. .


    Trust me, if you really want to live, don''t work with Shengshi. "


    George was silent for a long time.


    "If it was you who said this, I wouldn''t believe it, but President Fu is by your side..."


    George hesitated: "Why should I believe you, you haven''t seen that Miss Lu Yuning who came back to life."


    "Lu Yuning could have lived longer, she has been picked up by my friend, her transplanted organ will not make her a hundred years old, she will die within three months, she has started taking medicine now. It hurts, because the side effects on her body have begun to become prominent, but there is no special medicine."


    Su Nan said, silent for a few seconds, then hesitantly said:


    "George, you don''t have to believe what I said, but I advise you not to be the first to eat crabs. Shengshi can''t save you."


    long time.


    George spoke again, his voice was calm, as if nothing would change:


    "No one can save me, Miss Su, you''re right, so you''re looking for me in such a hurry. You''re not just telling me this, right?"


    Su Nan paused, "I want to ask you to help locate the laboratory. My friends need to stop Shengshi and prevent the situation from getting worse."


    George seemed to sigh uncontrollably:


    "Okay, I''ll give you a location, and I''ll leave here too, thank you for telling me this."


    He believed in Su Nan and Fu Yechuan.


    I also believe that I have no cure.


    There was a sense of despair in that calm, even across the ocean and across the phone, she seemed to be able to feel it.


    "Also, is Lijeff there too?"


    George responded: "Originally he was going to be one of the experiments, but I heard that his blood is precious and rare panda blood, and Shengshi couldn''t find a suitable blood source temporarily, so he could only delay the experimental operation. Why, Miss Su is looking for him. What''s up?"


    Su Nan opened his mouth, as if someone strangled his neck, unable to make any sound.


    She blinked, her eyes instantly moist.


    George''s words were still in his ears.


    He is precious and rare panda blood.


    Panda blood.


    The person with panda blood is not only her, but also Shang Qian.


    How could such a coincidence happen?


    She felt that he was familiar and that he had a similar temperament to Shang Qian, so she paid more attention.


    Talking about the first time I saw him, I called him Daddy.


    Why not someone else?


    Why is it him?


    A series of coincidences are cleverly linked together at this moment.


    She suddenly remembered that they were sitting on the deck.


    The sea breeze blew, and his whole person was shrouded in despair. When he heard her say that she also wanted to go with Shang Qian, the panic on Li Jiefu''s face...


    Perhaps from that time onwards, things that were originally planned have begun to undergo uncontrollable changes quietly.


    Su Nan''s heart tightened slightly, as if the current passed through her whole body, causing her lips to tremble unconsciously.


    Seeing that she suddenly stopped talking, Fu Yechuan also felt strange. He glanced at her inexplicably, and her face turned pale.


    Listen to what George is still asking on the phone.

 Chapter 2262

    Fu Yechuan could only answer the phone.


    "Okay, send me the location, you can go back as soon as possible."


    He hung up the phone and looked at her tentatively:


    "Su Nan, are you alright, what''s wrong?"


    Su Nan blinked, as if his brain had been hit hard, first numb, then severe pain.


    This feeling, as if the lifeline of the whole person was pinched in her hands, teasing and playing, she watched herself on the verge of suffocation.


    Dismal and powerless.


    Li Jeff, Shang Qian.


    The appearance of these two people was phantom in front of them, but Shang Qian was the one who stayed in the end.


    is it him?


    If he wasn''t dead, why didn''t he go back to find her?


    Watching her heartbroken for him?


    wrong.


    She has seen Li Jiefu''s appearance, that is not Shang Qian.


    Or did he make fine adjustments to avoid being recognized by her?


    In a few months, high-tech fine-tuning was enough to recover.


    Once the doubts are planted in the heart, they can no longer be controlled.


    The fire in her heart was getting bigger and bigger, and it seemed to burn her whole body.


    Even when Fu Yechuan called her opposite, she was absent-minded:


    "Su Nan..."


    She stared at him blankly.


    Fu Yechuan said in a deep tone:


    "The location has been sent, do you want to contact your friend?"


    Although the meal went well, it couldn''t go on.


    Su Nan''s mind was buzzing.


    She didn''t even know what she was going to do.


    Just out of instinct, she found Meng Chen''s phone number and called.


    When she left the hotel, she decisively rejected Fu Yechuan''s offer to send her.


    Sitting alone in the car, she looked at the flashing scenery outside the window, as if her heart was being fried by a small fire.


    Vulnerability and despair struck, and she seemed no longer invincible.


    She wasn''t that strong.


    Li Jiefu''s panda blood further proves that he is Shang Qian?


    But what if it was just a coincidence?


    Although panda blood is precious, there are not a few people who have panda blood.


    Just a coincidence?


    She thought so, as if someone had poured cold water on her head, and she was covered in cold sweat.


    She heartily resisted the coincidence.


    I would rather believe that Li Jiefu is Shang Qian!


    But how could he be flawless when facing her?


    From the first meeting in the playground, to what Fu Yechuan said, the "following" in Chinatown.


    Perhaps what Fu Yechuan said was true, and Li Jiefu was really following them.


    Otherwise, is this all-time encounter just a coincidence?


    But in the world, where did so many coincidences come from?


    Su Nan''s heartbeat was extremely fast.


    It was as if the blood was boiling.


    Whether it is or not, she has to ask for it herself.


    He can have plastic surgery, he can change his identity, but he can''t change his blood.


    The parent-child relationship he talked about would not be false.


    As long as an identification is made, everything can be proved.


    She thought so, as if faintly hoped.


    The sun is shining outside, and the air is soft.


    It was as if a hand was stroking her face.


    She seemed to catch a glimpse of a bright color in the dark prospect.


    Just the next second.


    She suddenly felt a little terrified, because she almost left him there to fend for itself.


    Why did he choose to be an experiment rather than come out?


    She doesn''t want to speculate, but she can understand.


    Shang Qian is proud and perfect, and he doesn''t even allow himself to have a single flaw.


    He is very demanding of himself.


    If he was seriously injured by the earthquake, it would be understandable that he could not accept it for a while.


    Fortunately, it was all in time.


    Meng Chen contacted her again:


    "We contacted the Coast Guard and people from the company. We plan to take action at night, take advantage of Shengshi to relax our vigilance and take advantage of no precautions. We will do it directly and bring Shengshi back first."


    To put it bluntly, they will use the fastest time to seize the prosperity first.


    Then slowly destroy the laboratory.


    That laboratory shouldn''t even exist in this world.


    "Then, I want to go too."


    Su Nan''s heart was lifted.


    It is impossible for her to wait for the result at home with peace of mind.


    Meng Chen paused and hesitated: "The action at night is confidential, there are almost no people unrelated to the project, and it will be somewhat dangerous, Sheng Shi has a gun in his hand, I am afraid that he is really anxious, Li Qin will not let me Go, I see you don''t go, and I''ll tell you when Shengshi is caught."


    Meng Chen simply thought that Su Nan was very enthusiastic and wanted to know how things were going.


    As a helper, Meng Chen would naturally tell her the content.


    But in the face of danger, it''s okay.


    Su Nan paused, "It doesn''t matter, I must go. I have been there before. I am more familiar with it than you, so let me go with you, maybe I will help."


    Meng Chen: "But..."


    Not finished yet.


    From there came Meng Liqin''s voice:


    "Miss Su, see you at the pier at nine o''clock in the evening. Don''t tell anyone else this news, it''s confidential."


    "Okay, Mr. Meng, I''ll be there on time."


    Su Nan hung up the phone, her heart tightened, and she took a deep breath.


    After a while, we arrived at the villa.


    Talk about the children playing with the little fish downstairs.


    She went straight upstairs.


    She needs to get a good night''s sleep first, recharge her energy, and set off at nine o''clock.


    Just changed clothes when the phone rang.


    She glanced at it, it was the psychiatrist.


    Su Nan frowned slightly.


    I still remember that the psychiatrist said she was hallucinating, but she was just one step away from proving her intuition.


    He is the quack doctor!


    It''s just that the quality doesn''t allow her to blurt out.


    She stabilized her mood and picked it up anyway.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "It''s okay, don''t bother."


    Psychiatrist: "Nothing else, just ask you, do you still have a familiar sense of dependence on that person?"


    Su Nan''s eyes flashed, but he nodded honestly:


    "Um."


    Perhaps that sense of dependence is not wrong.


    It was someone else''s fault.


    The psychiatrist sighed: "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "fine."


    "Miss Su, I''m a little worried about you."


    Su Nan paused, "Why worry about me?"


    Psychiatrist: "During this time, I received a case similar to you. The man she was in love with died unexpectedly. The patient was heartbroken and had a series of psychological problems, such as insomnia, for example... self-mutilation. ."


    Su Nan''s expression changed slightly.


    There seemed to be a flash of panic in his eyes.


    The psychiatrist did not hear her response:


    "Miss Su, tell me the truth, are you prone to self-harm?


    If there is, please go back to China immediately. You are not suitable for going abroad now. Without a familiar environment, your spirit will feel uneasy all the time. "


    The psychiatrist''s tone was also somewhat tentative and anxious.


    He always thought that Su Nan''s condition was not that serious.


    Because she seemed quite calm.


    But until the female patient appeared.

 Chapter 2263

    The female patient was just as calm as Su Nan, smiling, greeting ordinary people and shaking hands.


    In the crowd, there is nothing unusual.


    But her arms were full of marks of self-mutilation.


    shocking.


    So he made the call immediately.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen such patients, but he''s just worried that some patients will beautify their mood and let them make wrong guidance.


    Mistakenly think that they are going in a good direction.


    In fact, it couldn''t get any worse.


    Not hearing Su Nan''s voice, the psychiatrist really panicked.


    "Miss Su, you..."


    Su Nan coughed and finally spoke.


    It sounds like a nonchalant voice, with a bit of hoarseness and stability:


    "I''m sorry, I just replied to an email, don''t worry, I''m fine, I can control my body, I''m fine, when I''m done with this, I''ll take the initiative to contact you when I get back to the country, and we''ll be better then Talk once?"


    The psychiatrist fell suspiciously silent.


    He is suspicious.


    Is she acting normal?


    But her positive attitude towards seeking medical treatment is a good thing.


    Or is he thinking too much?


    "Okay, but before that, if something is wrong, you have to tell me in time.


    Miss Su, I am a qualified doctor, I will keep secrets for you, please trust my professionalism. "


    Su Nan replied solemnly, and his attitude just now changed slightly:


    "I believe."


    hang up the phone.


    She stared out the window blankly.


    The green vines are full of walls, full of vitality.


    Looking out from here, it seems that you can still see the sparkling lake water not far away.


    Thinking of the doctor''s words, she subconsciously touched her arm.


    Then, for fear of being noticed, he let go of his hand in panic.


    She casually went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Then she went downstairs to play with Xiaoyuer for a while, and waited for Su Qi to come back before she went up to sleep.


    Everything was peaceful and orderly.


    Nine p.m.


    It was dark.


    The whole city fell into a dead silence.


    Chang Li drove Su Nan to the pier.


    Chang Li didn''t ask anything, she said she wanted to come, and he came.


    The pier is as quiet as ever.


    There was a dim light on the sea, like a dormant beast that could devour everything at any time.


    Dangerous feeling.


    But standing here, her heart was beating wildly.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why I want to see Shang Qian soon.


    Her chest couldn''t contain the excitement, surging.


    And a low-key car is also parked not far away.


    There was no light in the car, as if it were an abandoned car.


    But the moment Su Nan got off the car, the people in the car got off.


    It is Meng Liqin.


    Chang Li stood there and looked at Su Nan.


    Su Nan''s voice was calm: "You wait here, don''t tell any of our actions."


    "Miss, there will be danger, I will go with you."


    Chang Li could vaguely feel that something was wrong tonight.


    Just as Su Nan was about to refuse, Meng Liqin had already arrived:


    "It''s dangerous. It''s better if there are multiple people to protect you. Our staff''s attention won''t be all on you."


    Chang Li nodded coldly.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, of course accepting it.


    I didn''t see Meng Chen.


    As she said, Meng Liqin did not agree to her coming.


    Meng Liqin glanced at Chang Li, then took out a pocket pistol from behind and handed it over:


    "Will it be used?"


    Su Nan couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    Originally, she thought the risk factor was at most 0.1, but now it has risen to 0.9.


    Inexplicably cold.


    Chang Li took it calmly, weighed it, and knew how many bullets were in it.


    "meeting."


    he said simply.


    "Anything else, our eldest lady will also use it."


    Meng Liqin looked at Su Nan.


    Su Nan was stunned for a moment, and his expression was calm:


    "I don''t mind, how can I need to do it myself?"


    next second.


    Meng Liqin took out an identical one and handed it over.


    "Take it, it''s best if you don''t use it in the past."


    He didn''t ask Su Nan why.


    Very polite.


    Su Nan took it and weighed it. Well, the bullets are full.


    She and Chang Li looked at each other, and they couldn''t see any fear in each other''s eyes.


    It is not unfamiliar for Chang Li to deal with dangerous scenes.


    It''s just that Su Nan didn''t feel how dangerous this trip was.


    But even if it was in danger, she had to go.


    She''s going to bring people back herself.


    Bring it back to test your ideas!


    Meng Liqin glanced at them, then leaned on a boat in the port that no one noticed, and the lights flashed a few times.


    Meng Liqin''s eyes turned cold:


    "Let''s go."


    He lifted his foot and walked in the direction of the boat.


    When Su Nan arrived, he realized that the boat looked familiar.


    Like that ship?


    Just a lot more low-key.


    Su Nan was a little surprised.


    Meng Liqin paused, "Don''t worry, this boat wasn''t originally bought by Shengshi, I''ve inquired about it, it''s rented, he can rent it, so can I, I''ve added twice as much money, let''s go, Get on board."


    Su Nan looked at him with admiration.


    Such a risky behavior, Meng Liqin is really confident!


    Such a person who never changes his face in danger is just a researcher?


    She couldn''t help but be a little curious.


    But out of her trust in Xiao Yu''er and Mr. Meng Zhiying, she didn''t doubt anything.


    Besides, if they were really bad people, they wouldn''t put their children by their side.


    Su Nan followed, Chang Li stepped forward and jumped over with her.


    The salty sea breeze blew in at night, as if the air was moist.


    She stood on the deck below and looked at it, which was not the same as going directly to another passage before.


    The scenery below is also beautiful.


    The distant mountains slanted horizontally, like a foggy shadow, only the shadow of Yingchuo and the birds passing over the sea could be seen.


    In addition to Meng Liqin and the two of them, there were nearly forty or fifty people on the boat.


    They were dressed in black, looked indifferent and serious, and looked solemn.


    And they all wore weapons to the same extent.


    Su Nan just glanced at it, and unconsciously raised it in his heart.


    If Meng Liqin just took out the gun to let them defend themselves, she would have felt a little bit of a fuss.


    The battle of these people in front of them is simply going to fight!


    She had also experienced wars abroad, and she understood this feeling very well.


    Danger will come to you at any time.


    Meng Liqin went in and said a few words, and one of the people headed out came out.


    This person is tall, thin and strong, with deep eye sockets, with a bit of mixed-race feeling, but his temperament is noble, his aura is also a bit cold, his demeanor is calm, and he looks like a leader.


    He looked at Su Nan, then stretched out his hand:


    "Miss Su, I''m the person in charge of the lj group. My name is Xu Chen. I heard Qin and Meng Chen said that thanks to you this time, we were able to find the whereabouts of Shengshi in such a timely manner. I''m very grateful for your help."

 Chapter 2264

    Su Nan shook hands gently, smiled, listening to the accent, his z text was very neat.


    But it doesn''t look like he has stayed in country Z.


    "You''re welcome, it should be."


    "I heard that Miss Su''s friend is still there. In order to thank you for your help, while we are capturing Shengshi and destroying the laboratory, we will also bring your friend out for you. I don''t know what his name is?"


    Su Nan lowered her eyes slightly, pursed her lips, and was silent for a few seconds:


    "Jeff Li, he''s not very convenient to move, he''s a disabled person, please keep him safe."


    "Will do."


    The other party agreed immediately, glanced at Chang Li, and looked at it with a bit of scrutiny:


    "It seems that Miss Su is bringing her own people. I hope you can protect yourself after a while."


    "Mr. Xu don''t mind me, I just want to find my friends."


    Xu Chen nodded.


    Meng Liqin came out and patted Xu Chen on the shoulder:


    "let''s start?"


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you, Miss Su, you''ve been here before, why don''t you go in and tell us?"


    "OK."


    Su Nan simply nodded.


    Now that she''s here, of course she''ll try her best to help.


    Su Nan followed and took a look. Except for the room at the beginning, this is the banquet hall for dancing, which is very large and luxurious.


    However, the area upstairs is smaller and more refined, and the specifications are also several grades higher.


    When she came before, it was all for greetings, and she didn''t observe it carefully.


    "What about the elevator Miss Su mentioned earlier?"


    Xu Chen asked.


    Su Nan walked there according to the place in his memory.


    But when I walked around, I couldn''t see the shadow of the elevator.


    After walking back and forth two or three times, her face turned pale:


    "Did you really see a ghost?"


    Xu Chen also noticed something was wrong: "Miss Su, are you sure you remember correctly, isn''t it somewhere else?"


    Su Nan shook his head.


    "No, it must be here."


    She remembered that before she left, the elevator was the side exit of the banquet hall.


    But this place in front of me is just a wall.


    Meng Liqin brought someone over, glanced at Su Nan, and shook his head at Xu Chen:


    "No elevators found elsewhere."


    Su Nan paused, "Why don''t you go upstairs?"


    The cruise was going smoothly.


    They need to find the elevator to find the entrance to the laboratory before reaching that coordinate.


    It doesn''t take much time, I just didn''t expect it to be so troublesome.


    There are stairs on the side.


    They went straight up the stairs.


    Su Nan looked at the familiar scene, but some of the accessories that were specially arranged before were removed.


    But the overall look is still luxurious.


    She stood at the door of the room she had lived in, and then walked out in the direction she remembered.


    The original location of the elevator is still a wall.


    She touched the wall, there was no elevator switch.


    Really shocked.


    Chang Li took a step forward and blocked her:


    "Miss, are you sure you are here?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    How could she remember wrong?


    Before leaving, she was here, watching the man in the wheelchair waiting for the elevator.


    They got on the elevator together, and although they didn''t say a word during the process, they were in a trance.


    Chang Li paused, then reached out and knocked on the wall.


    It''s solid, not occluded by a board.


    Meng Liqin called people over, everyone wanted to push and move, and wanted to find out the evidence that the wall was fake.


    But it didn''t work.


    Suddenly.


    Su Nan was thinking about the butler''s gesture every time he opened the elevator.


    He didn''t seem to press it directly.


    She was shocked and suddenly remembered some details.


    "I see."


    As soon as she made a sound, everyone stepped aside.


    The butler was very considerate to help them press the elevator.


    On some occasions, this is not a very strange thing.


    But every time he blocks the position where he presses the elevator with his body, it may seem unintentional, and no one suspects it.


    However, Su Nan suddenly thought that when he first came, he was a little scared and dizzy because of the deep sea.


    At that time, the housekeeper immediately pressed a certain place and changed the scene in real time before letting her slow down.


    And the position he pressed was not a button that appeared out of nowhere.


    It looks like a holographic projection.


    She looked around, and stood lightly in front of a half-person-high vase opposite the elevator.


    The pattern of the vase looks a bit like a medieval European classical style.


    Xu Chen also noticed something was wrong with the vase.


    He took a step forward, and one hand had already touched the bulge in the middle of the vase.


    As soon as he touched it, the light came on.


    The red light shines straight on the opposite wall.


    The gray wall on the opposite side seemed to be sensed, and then the outline of the elevator automatically appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, the red light on the outline gradually disappeared.


    On the wall with nothing in front of him, a shape similar to an elevator door appeared.


    The faces of everyone present were full of surprise.


    Meng Liqin frowned slightly: "Sheng Shi hid it deep enough."


    Xu Chen chuckled: "Indeed, if we don''t use Miss Su, we can''t find the entrance at all. Even if we get there, we''ll be looking for a needle in a haystack."


    Su Nan walked over to have a look.


    At this time, a holographic projection of the up and down buttons has appeared on the wall.


    Thinking about the housekeeper''s gesture, she touched the position of the big a.


    soon.


    The wall responded.


    The wall that had no gaps suddenly changed, opening from both sides.


    In front of him is what an elevator looks like.


    Su Nan took a deep breath, looking at the space inside, it was indeed familiar to him.


    I just didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to find the elevator, which is really unique.


    Looking at the open elevator, no one used it.


    Xu Chen glanced at Meng Liqin:


    "The elevator has been found, how long until our ship arrives?"


    Meng Liqin paused, "There''s still about half an hour."


    "Then just wait."


    After Xu Chen finished speaking, he looked at Su Nan and said:


    "Miss Su, can I trouble you to draw us a roadmap based on your memory?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    "Of course, but there are not many places that Shengshi takes us to, and it may not be comprehensive enough."


    "The general route is fine."


    Su Nan nodded, then led them through the promenade to the previous banquet hall.


    The banquet hall is small and exquisite, and the murals on the walls are extremely exquisite.


    But no one cares about that now.


    She found a seat and sat down, and Meng Liqin handed it over with a pen and paper.


    Su Nan drew it directly according to the route in his impression.


    Including the laboratory at the bottom of the sea, the shape seen at first sight.


    After painting.


    Xu Chen''s face was a little silent.


    Even Meng Liqin was slightly surprised.


    Meng Liqin glanced at it, "Sheng Shi is quite nostalgic, and even the laboratory is the same as that of our research institute."

 Chapter 2265

    Xu Chen chuckled disdainfully, and was speechless.


    "Stealing other people''s achievements, stealing other people''s contacts, and now stealing other people''s design offices?"


    Looking at Su Nan''s unexplained gaze, Meng Liqin explained:


    "This laboratory is almost exactly the same as our institute, especially from the moment you enter, all the way to the location of the dissection room and exhibition hall, so is our institute."


    Su Nan was stunned:


    "Aren''t you familiar with it?"


    "Of course, you can turn around a few times with your eyes closed. It seems that today''s action should be smooth."


    Xu Chen raised his eyebrows and said nothing, but his expression was obviously relieved.


    Not long after.


    Someone came over and said something to Meng Liqin, Meng Liqin nodded and looked at Xu Chen:


    "Here, let''s go in."


    Xu Chen glanced at Su Nan:


    "Miss Su, please?"


    Su Nan smiled, stood up, and glanced at Chang Li, who was also ready.


    Several people got on the elevator.


    The space inside the elevator is very spacious, enough to accommodate nearly 30 people.


    As soon as Xu Chen entered, he knew the internal structure of the elevator.


    He didn''t know where to press, and the monitoring direction in the elevator suddenly stopped working.


    The elevator keeps going down, and you can feel the weightlessness.


    The bottom of the sea outside is deep and dark, like an airtight airtight space.


    Su Nan closed his eyes slightly uncomfortable.


    Chang Li looked around vigilantly.


    The process took a long time.


    When the elevator arrived, the others went out first.


    Meng Liqin, Xu Chen and Su Nan stayed at the end.


    Chang Li had been standing by Su Nan''s side, and he was relieved when she saw that her complexion slightly improved when she got down.


    Xu Chen turned his head and glanced at the elevator and the glass plank in front of him, and shook his head:


    "This project can''t be built after ten or eight years. Sheng Shi left his post five years ago. It seems that he has already made preparations?"


    Meng Liqin nodded: "And this place is difficult for outsiders to enter. It can be called a place outside the law. Shengshi really wants to make a big fight here?"


    The expressions of the two were very calm.


    But Su Nan faintly felt that something was not right.


    "Mr. Meng, why do I feel a little quiet?"


    It''s not the roaring sound of the sea outside, it''s too quiet.


    The entire research base is like a huge pearl falling on the seabed.


    In the dark deep sea, it emits a weak but persistent light.


    Within ten meters from this laboratory, many fishes gathered and were turbulent.


    But within ten meters, no large fish were used.


    Su Nan was slightly surprised:


    "The last time I came here, it didn''t seem like this. Those white sharks can swim around freely. Why are they there now, as if they can''t get there?"


    Meng Liqin explained on the side:


    "It should have used some kind of sound waves for large fish, in order to prevent fish from attacking the research base, the set range can prevent fish from approaching.


    When they need a test item, it also emits some kind of sound wave that draws them closer.


    Sheng Shi is very aware of these, and the secret experiments of many countries in the world attract creatures in this way. "


    Su Nan nodded knowingly.


    She doesn''t understand these things, and she can''t judge cruelty or not by intuitive feeling.


    Technological progress requires constant experimentation.


    Countless failures and sacrifices are also required.


    Whether human or animal.


    Walk through this corridor.


    Everyone looked at the door of the research room in front of them.


    Meng Liqin smiled, as if he was still in the mood to joke:


    "You said the password of our laboratory, can you open it?"


    Xu Chen glanced at him: "Do you try? If you make a mistake, an alarm will be issued."


    "Then what?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s an alarm, unless there''s a second way, we can catch him as soon as he comes out."


    This is to scare the grass and startle the snake.


    Meng Liqin stepped forward and entered a password directly.


    The door opened.


    Meng Liqin''s expression changed slightly.


    "The password of our institute changes every two days, and I entered the latest password."


    Xu Chen''s face was also not good-looking, and he curled his lips coldly:


    "This means that there are ghosts in us."


    The two looked at each other and put the matter aside for the time being.


    After cleaning up the prosperous world, it is not too late to catch the inner ghost.


    Pushing the door and entering, it is a huge white space.


    There was not much difference between Su Nan and the one he saw last time.


    It''s just that so many people poured in, and there was still a lot of movement.


    Someone in the autopsy room looked out.


    In the next second, one of the people Xu Chen brought forward immediately stepped forward and dragged him out.


    Before the man could make a move, he was knocked unconscious.


    When he came out, he threw the needle in the corner.


    It was an anesthesia shot.


    Meng Liqin and Xu Chen looked at each other.


    "We split up and contact us anytime, Miss Su, can you find a safe place to wait?"


    Su Nan said with a smile:


    "You are busy with your own business, don''t worry, I will not expose it."


    Xu Chen nodded, thought of something, lowered his head and said something to her.


    Then he took a dozen people and left with Meng Liqin and others.


    It can be seen that these people''s reaction ability is sharp, their movements are steady and precise, and the most important thing is that they run with no sound.


    Not ordinary security, I am afraid that well-trained special forces can achieve this level.


    "Miss, where are we going?"


    Su Nan was slightly startled because of what he just said.


    Looking at the autopsy room, she remembered the scene she saw last time.


    Bloody, cruel.


    But she walked over in a ghostly way.


    The fainted man was put on the ground.


    Su Nan took off his white clothes and put them on himself:


    "You wait here."


    As she said, she pushed the door and didn''t dare to look elsewhere, she pulled another piece of clothing from the wall on the other side and handed it to Chang Li.


    After Chang Li was dressed, the two men entered quietly.


    Fortunately, there were no other people in the autopsy room. It was probably at night, and their routines did not change much from those on the shore.


    It''s time to rest.


    It''s just that the white lights above her head illuminated, and those tragic and bloody scenes were seen again. Perhaps she was mentally prepared, and she did not have the strong reaction she had before.


    Chang Lirao was used to seeing bloody scenes, but when he saw it, his expression changed slightly.


    "Miss..."


    Su Nan stretched out his hand, put his index finger on his mouth, and made a "shush" gesture.


    She vaguely felt that something was wrong in this room.


    Except for the smell of some strange potions, she saw the direction blocked by the instrument table, which seemed to be reflective.


    She spooked to the inside direction.


    Chang Li, who was at the back, followed closely and whispered:


    "Aren''t we going to find someone?"


    Su Nan paused, "It''s too dangerous outside. Meng Liqin''s people are obviously prepared to come here. If we win, it''s fine. If we lose, don''t we send them off?"

 Chapter 2266

    "Then what are we looking for here?"


    "Find someone."


    Su Nan was silent and said.


    Regardless of whether the person she is looking for is here or not, what she can be sure of is that every road or every room here should not be individually closed, but connected.


    As long as it is connected, there must be a way to get in and out.


    This is much safer than looking outside in an open and honest way.


    This is what Xu Chen told her before she left.


    Otherwise, she would not be so sure. If she starts looking for it from here, maybe she will meet Xu Chen and the others soon.


    Chang Li paused and did not continue to ask.


    It''s just that he looked more vigilant around him.


    Su Nan looked at the reflective location, which was a wall similar to glass, but not like a wall in thickness.


    She stood there, her heart beating fast.


    She pushed it directly, and sure enough, the wall could be pushed away.


    It''s quiet all around.


    Even the deep sound of the seabed outside seemed to be amplified countless times.


    Inside is like a lounge.


    Empty.


    She stood there, frowning.


    Chang Li behind him asked, "Miss, are we looking in the wrong place? Why don''t we start looking in the office area?"


    She didn''t answer.


    In my heart, I agree that what Chang Li said makes sense. This is the first place for the anatomy, and it doesn''t even have much technical content.


    How could that person be here?


    But that inexplicable familiar feeling flooded into her mind very strongly.


    She went in and turned around.


    The inside is not the same as the outside. One wall and the top are transparent, and many fish and algae swim on it.


    That kind of dark blue emptiness, on the dark seabed, reflected the weak light above, making the atmosphere very cold.


    Su Nan didn''t see any room that could be pushed open.


    Maybe this is the innermost one?


    She glanced around, her expression a little blank, and she gradually retracted her gaze.


    Just when I saw those fish swimming on it, my eyes suddenly suffocated.


    She stepped forward and stood beside the clear glass.


    Suddenly he stretched out his hand.


    Chang Li looked at her puzzled from behind.


    next second.


    She suddenly exerted force.


    The transparent glass in front of him could be pushed open.


    And there is a darker tunnel.


    Chang Li took a deep breath: "Miss?"


    What they thought they saw was the edge.


    Didn''t expect it to be an illusion?


    Su Nan felt that his arms were shaking slightly.


    That kind of unspeakable excitement seemed to herald something.


    They went in.


    The dark tunnel seems to have entered the dark night under the sea, without a trace of light.


    The silence, the dull sound, rattled the eardrums, as if filled with all discomfort.


    Su Nan walked forward by the light of the mobile phone that Chang Li swept over, his facial features were cold, and his face was slightly pale.


    The surrounding pressure is very strong, and it is completely different from the feeling outside.


    The outside has the same feeling as the land through various designs.


    But now this tunnel seems to be sinking continuously.


    The feeling of weightlessness made her whole body less sensitive.


    "Miss..."


    Chang Li tugged at her and yanked her behind him.


    next second.


    A person who could not see clearly came out from the side, and appeared like a ghost.


    The man was completely immersed in darkness, dangerous and cold.


    And the cold weapon in that person''s hand was facing Su Nan''s original direction just now, but it was completely blocked by Chang Li.


    This is enough to escalate the dangers of the environment to the highest point.


    "stop¡­¡­"


    From inside, a weaker voice came out.


    Su Nan''s expression changed slightly.


    She could feel herself shaking all over.


    The person in front of him heard the instructions, put down the weapon in his hand, and then turned sideways.


    "Let them in."


    It was Li Jeff''s voice, she heard it right.


    Su Nan clenched her palms and tried her best to calm herself down.


    Chang Li also put down the gun he just raised, and then glanced at Su Nan.


    Su Nan nodded, and Chang Li walked in front and entered.


    After crossing this dark tunnel, there is a unique place inside.


    Inside is a small lounge, decorated simply, but not deserted.


    A man in a wheelchair looked pale at the two people who came in from outside.


    His eyes were dark, he wore a mask and hat, and he curled up in the darkness, like a dying old man.


    He seems to be slowly withering, there is almost no fresh anger in his body, and his eyes are numb.


    It''s just that the moment he looked at Su Nan, there was a slight fluctuation in the depths of his eyes.


    The emotions that were out of control at that moment were quickly hidden in the deepest place.


    It seems like it has never changed.


    Everything at the bottom of the sea seemed to be silent.


    Seeing him appear safe and sound, she felt a sudden sigh of relief.


    It was almost there, she had to prove it herself.


    The surroundings were quiet for a moment.


    The man standing beside him suddenly said:


    "How did you find this place? Who are you?"


    Li Jeff stretched out his hand and paused:


    "Miss Su, aren''t you interested in this project? Why are you here again?"


    His voice was low and rough, as if it had been scratched through.


    Su Nan paused, took a step forward, and his eyes were calm and cold on the surface:


    "There is something wrong with this project. Shengshi plagiarized other people''s results and applied immature experiments to the clinic. When someone wanted to expose him, I followed.


    Mr. Li, what are you doing here? "


    It is obvious that neither of them is dangerous, but they are hiding from each other and being on guard.


    Li Jiefu lowered his head, his eyes darkened a bit, his voice was hard and hard to say:


    "I¡­¡­"


    Su Nan couldn''t bear to see the self-destruction that he obviously didn''t want to answer, but he cut open his unbearable appearance and showed it to outsiders.


    She interrupted quickly: "I forgot, you know Mr. Sheng. I''m afraid he will be in big trouble. Let me take you out of here?"


    She said, taking a step forward.


    But the person next to him seemed to be protecting LiJeff specially.


    He stopped there, preventing Su Nan from getting close to Li Jiefu.


    Li Jiefu''s eyes deepened slightly, and he took a deep breath:


    "How do you know that I''m not with him? He''s in trouble, and I can''t avoid it."


    Su Nan''s face was slightly dark, with coldness in his eyes, he looked at him deeply:


    "Mr. Li, if you were really with him, would he still use you as an experiment?"


    Li Jeff''s face stiffened slightly.


    Even with a mask covering his face now.


    But he felt that in Su Nan''s eyes, he had almost no ability to hide.


    Even the things he didn''t want to admit the most could be easily seen through by her.


    How would she know?


    Li Jeff took a breath.


    Suddenly there is a very absurd thought, did she know her identity?


    But as she knew, how could she stand here so calmly, so calmly?

 Chapter 2267

    ut.


    Jeff quickly calmed down.


    Panic faded.


    He could even raise his eyes to meet her cold gaze, and said calmly:


    "I''ve said no because I don''t want to die on the operating table."


    Su Nan suddenly felt that she wanted to cry, and the sourness in her eyes seemed to have passed a subtle electric current, which made her unbearable.


    Immediately.


    A cell phone rang.


    Li Jeff paused, took out his mobile phone, and there was Sheng Shi''s panicked voice:


    "Brother, it''s not good, someone ran in, it''s Xu Chen''s people, they are catching me everywhere, you hurry up and think of a way, I can''t be arrested, my career is about to start, I can change O man of human history!"


    Sheng Shi''s voice sounded unstable, it should be running away.


    It seems that Xu Chen and Meng Liqin have already started a comprehensive outflanking with people.


    no way.


    Shengshi designed the laboratory below to be exactly the same as the research institute above. Isn''t this giving them great convenience?


    Li Jiefu looked at Su Nan with dark eyes, but his voice calmly said to the person on the phone:


    "I have nothing to do, Mr. Sheng, ask yourself for more happiness!"


    "Brother, how can you leave me at this time, when you supported me, you clearly had confidence in me, I can shock the whole world right away, I will heal you, let you stand upright, stand up In front of all mankind, we are the best partners!"


    At this time, Sheng Shidu had not forgotten to brainwash Li Jiefu.


    Su Nan felt amused when he heard it.


    For a while, the coldness in my heart eased a bit.


    Li Jiefu looked at her smile with warm eyes.


    "Mr. Sheng, why don''t you admit defeat?"


    "Brother, how can I admit defeat? With your ability, you can completely turn me over. As long as you help me, we can make a comeback after we go out."


    "Shengshi, but I didn''t know in advance that the results of your project were stolen..."


    Jeff finished.


    Sheng Shi was silent on the phone.


    He was surprised that Jeff knew about it!


    But soon.


    There was a loud sound of footsteps on the phone:


    "So what? The only person who can save you now is me. I already know your identity. If you don''t help me, I will tell you everything about you. You are just a waste now. I don''t want everyone to know..."


    Sheng Shi''s words are not finished yet.


    Li Geoff hung up the phone.


    There was a dead silence in the air.


    He seemed to have fallen into his own torment, the indifference and biting sadness that went deep into his bones, as if he was unbearable to live.


    And Su Nan was also shocked by the hysterical words of Sheng Shi on the phone.


    There was obviously no key point, but she clearly heard the word Shang Qian.


    Li Jeff suddenly raised his head and looked at the man on the side:


    "Ayang, if you want to go out to help Mr. Sheng, you should stay with me. I won''t treat you badly, but you will surely die if you go out."


    After the man was shocked, he struggled again, and finally gritted his teeth:


    "I''ll follow you, Mr. Li."


    Li Jiefu looked up at Su Nan and wanted to show a smile, but he realized that he was wearing a mask, and there was no difference between smiling and not smiling.


    His dark eyes were deep, and his heart kept sinking.


    I hope that Sheng Shi''s words just now did not cause her any doubts!


    "Miss Su, thank you for telling me this, I won''t stay here again, let''s go?"


    Su Nan didn''t expect him to be so happy, but it was also expected.


    She nodded, then turned and walked out.


    A Yang stood behind Li Jeff, but did not push the wheelchair.


    Li Jeff put his finger on the wheelchair and touched it lightly, and the touch screen button came out by itself.


    Press it, and the wheelchair starts to move forward on its own.


    Su Nan walked in front of him, and Chang Li walked in front.


    He looked at her figure with a bit of reluctance and nostalgia in his eyes.


    I really don''t want to let her disappear from my world!


    There was a deep silence in the tunnel.


    Su Nan''s voice suddenly sounded, with a bit of laziness and casualness in his voice:


    "By the way, there is no surveillance here. How does Mr. Li know that we are not malicious?"


    Just now, it was he who stopped A Yang''s sneak attack.


    She asked, and looked back at him with a soft smile between her brows.


    Like a well-intentioned question.


    When Li Jiefu saw that smile, it seemed like a bright color in the darkness, which made his heart froze slightly.


    subconsciously.


    He blurted out: "I heard a voice..."


    But the next second.


    His face changed, and he shut his mouth tightly.


    I hear a voice?


    Whose voice did you hear?


    At that time, it was not Su Nan who spoke.


    Instead, Chang Li called out "Miss".


    How could he recognize Chang Li''s voice, and how could he think that Chang Li''s voice was not dangerous?


    His IQ seems to be going backwards, and he hates why he makes frequent mistakes in such details and shows his faults.


    His rigid body was not obvious in the dark.


    His mind was spinning quickly about how to make up for his mistakes.


    And after she heard it, there was no change in her back, and she still followed Chang Li calmly, even as if she didn''t care.


    I don''t care about his answer.


    Li Jeff slowly let out a sigh of relief.


    Of course he didn''t see Su Nan at this time, his eyes were already red.


    She is so sharp and intelligent, every word is not said at random, and Li Jiefu has already given her the answer.


    At this time, in her heart, she already knew that some things were irrelevant.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to admit that she can''t force him.


    He''s still alive, that''s fine.


    Finally returned to the outermost dissection room.


    Under the refraction of the light, the icy tool glows with icy light.


    Su Nan and Chang Li went out, hesitating whether to go out now.


    She looks back.


    A Yang walked behind him, and Li Jiefu was at the back, driving the wheelchair by himself.


    This move made Su Nan frown slightly.


    Subsequently.


    I heard a lot of footsteps walking outside.


    It should be from Meng Liqin.


    Su Nan glanced at Chang Li, and Chang Li nodded:


    "Miss, wait a minute, I''ll take a look first."


    As he spoke, he leaned against the door, carefully watching the situation outside.


    But the next second.


    Suddenly hearing something behind her, Su Nan didn''t have time to turn around when something icy hit the back of her head.


    Su Nan was shocked and shuddered instantly.


    "Mr. Li, your people..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Li Jiefu''s eyes sank unexpectedly.


    All this was beyond his expectations.


    "Ayang..."


    Li Geoff gritted his teeth, and there was a chill in his voice.


    A Yang''s face changed slightly:


    "I am from President Sheng, and I will help him no matter what, Mr. Li, you have a good relationship with our President Sheng, but you betrayed him at this time, can you be worthy of his trust in you?


    It''s because he tried everything he could to cure you and get you to stand up again. Is that how you repaid him? "

 Chapter 2268

    A Yang''s attitude was completely opposite to that of the time inside.


    Presumably from the very beginning, he didn''t really rely on Li Jeff.


    Even if the prosperity itself cannot be guaranteed.


    Compared with Li Jiefu, an unidentified crippled man, he is still guaranteed a prosperous world!


    Besides, the situation is unknown now, and we don''t know what''s going on outside.


    Su Nan and Chang Li are like ruining Shengshi''s career?


    Ayang is not a fool.


    If you don''t make any moves at this time, how will you explain it to Shengshi later?


    Su Nan didn''t dare to move, for fear that A Yang would go off on fire.


    They carry weapons with them abroad and treat human life like a must, so Su Nan did not dare to test the courage of others.


    Just as Chang Li was about to come over, Su Nan gave him a wink.


    Chang Li froze there, just staring at A Yang coldly.


    Seems to be on guard at any time.


    And Li Jiefu is the closest to A Yang.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t even stand up. He didn''t even dare to think about saving people from A Yang, a professional killer.


    A Yang also expected this, so he dared to be so reckless.


    soon.


    Listen to the voices outside.


    Someone is approaching this room.


    A Yang''s complexion was subtly complicated, the muzzle of the gun was on the back of Su Nan''s head, and he did not dare to relax at all times.


    Wait until someone opens the door to this room from outside.


    A Yang''s eyes flashed and he looked over excitedly.


    But the muffled sound suddenly cut through the air.


    He looked back in disbelief, and the man in the wheelchair didn''t know when there was a gun in his hand.


    That gun also has a silencer on it.


    On the other hand, A Yang had a bloody wound on his chest.


    His face suddenly turned distorted and looked at his wound, the expression on his face was complicated and shocked.


    Li Jiefu''s face was extremely cold and calm, and the chill in his eyes was like the countless dangers in the unknown seabed, which made people feel a terrifying shudder.


    The gun on the back of Su Nan''s head fell to the ground, and A Yang fell to the ground in a slump, facing his direction, blood slowly dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    In his eyes, there was still a little dissatisfaction.


    It''s just that I''m not reconciled, and there''s no chance.


    He followed Li Jeff for so long, and only regarded him as a crippled person.


    Don''t even know that he still has a gun in his hand?


    Chang Li walked over a few steps, pulled Su Nan behind him, and pointed the gun at A Yang on the ground.


    Be prepared for him to have a sneak attack.


    Su Nan''s face was calm, and he didn''t seem to be in any way frightened by this accident.


    From start to finish, it wasn''t even two minutes.


    The sound outside is getting closer and more messy.


    The sea whimpered, as if it could swallow everything at any time.


    Su Nan stared at Li Jiefu, just as he was about to say something, someone suddenly opened the door.


    It is Meng Liqin.


    Meng Liqin squinted at the man who fell to the ground.


    He pursed his lips and looked at Su Nan and Chang Li:


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Nan shook his head.


    Meng Liqin looked at Li Jiefu: "This is the person Miss Su is looking for despite the danger?"


    Li Jeff''s face changed slightly.


    His eyes darkened for a moment.


    What this person meant was that she came to him on purpose.


    Not by the way.


    Jeff''s heart tightened.


    It was like being squeezed hard.


    That emotion, with unspeakable bitterness.


    He suddenly looked at Su Nan.


    Su Nan turned his head lightly and looked away:


    "How are you doing there?"


    "People have been caught, and the others are almost under our control. We can go up first and leave some people here to search for the rest."


    Meng Liqin said lightly, while Su Nan responded lightly.


    Then she looked at Li Geoff:


    "Mr. Nali, shall we go?"


    Li Jiefu''s face was tense, he pursed his lips, and there was a bit of hesitant emotion in his eyes.


    Does she know, or not?


    Or did she already know, but pretended not to?


    Chang Li glanced at him, said nothing, and walked out behind Su Nan.


    Li Jiefu withdrew his gaze, hiding the dim light in his eyes.


    she does not know.


    Otherwise, Chang Li''s face will be sunken.


    Meng Liqin looked at him and nodded, without being overly friendly or hostile, as if he was looking at a stranger.


    Then he also went out.


    Li Jeff looked at the man lying in a pool of blood on the ground without the slightest guilt or fear.


    He hid the gun back behind his waist.


    Calmly glanced.


    His expression was gloomy and his eyes were sharp.


    What was he afraid of at the moment when the shot was fired just now?


    Afraid that he will act later than Ayang, afraid that Ayang will hurt her?


    Fortunately.


    He solved the trouble.


    Even if his hands were covered in blood, he didn''t care.


    As soon as you go out.


    Seeing Xu Chen walking in front, the people under his command tied up Sheng Shi Wu Hua, and Sheng Shi''s face was ugly and unwilling.


    "Xu Chen, we don''t make water in our wells. You deliberately seek revenge on me. How did you find this place?"


    Xu Chen seemed to be in a good mood, "Guess what?"


    Sheng Shiqi wanted to jump up and kill him.


    Too bad he was doomed.


    When I walked to this room, I watched Su Nan and Chang Li come out.


    Then I saw Li Geoff.


    His eyes changed slightly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Li Jeff raised his eyes, and gave him a dark look.


    When Sheng Shi was about to blurt out his words, he instantly held back.


    Just looking at him, there is an undisguised anger in his expression.


    As if being deceived.


    "We are friends, how could you betray me?"


    Jeff was silent and said nothing.


    Compared with Li Jiefu''s betrayal, what makes Sheng Shi even more angry is that his own efforts are about to be destroyed.


    He knew what he was facing after going ashore.


    His efforts have not yet fully expanded to the whole world.


    His career has not yet begun to take the first step.


    George''s richest man has promised to invest in him.


    Giving up at this critical moment means that he really has nothing and becomes a beggar!


    Sheng Shi gritted his teeth anxiously.


    He couldn''t help but scold everyone present.


    Meng Liqin and Xu Chen looked like clowns.


    Not the slightest anger.


    The attitude of a winner makes Shengshi even more angry.


    Xu Chen spoke in a playful tone:


    "Okay, if you continue to scold, it will be dawn. Is it possible that you are surrounded by people when you want to go ashore?"


    He gave his subordinate a wink.


    The subordinates must take Shengshi forward immediately.


    Meng Liqin has begun to prepare people to re-search for the fish that slipped through the net.


    Xu Chen glanced at Su Nan:


    "Miss Su, since we found someone, let''s go?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    Without any hesitation, she lifted her foot and walked forward.


    The eyes of the person in the wheelchair followed her back deeply.


    suddenly.


    Sheng Shi''s eyes flickered, he slammed away the people around him, and ran towards the direction of the autopsy room.


    Xu Chen was startled, his eyes narrowed.


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes trembled:


    "No, he wants to activate the destruction device and stop him!"

 Chapter 2269

    Even the research laboratory on the shore has a spare set of destroyers.


    Just in case, destroying the laboratory is better than being robbed of the results to do something more dangerous.


    But they also have a rule that the device can never be activated unless a war is waged.


    At first he didn''t expect that Shengshi would even steal this system.


    Almost the entire institute is a replica of the laboratory on the shore.


    But only this destruction device was not in a place he was familiar with.


    He immediately realized that Sheng Shi planned to destroy all the evidence.


    In this case, no one will be able to find this place and see the fact that he is bloody in the future.


    Everyone instantly became vigilant.


    Xu Chen was a step late, and when he entered, he saw Sheng Shi standing there with a pale but twisted face, with a wanton cruel but resentful smile on his face.


    "Don''t even think about leaving, stay here and die with me!"


    He also saw A Yang lying on the ground.


    The wound on A Yang''s chest was particularly shocking.


    That moment.


    He realized that once the device was activated, he himself would not be able to run.


    But he died here, fortunately, he was taken out by Xu Chen and the others, judged and insulted.


    How can those idiots understand his contribution to all mankind?


    He stared at them stubbornly, with a crazy look on his face:


    "You are tied to these experiments, and even two hundred years later, you will not be able to truly succeed.


    I did it, you will come to harm me, just wait, I will not let you go! "


    His voice fell.


    Listen to the regular ticking sound coming from there.


    Like a countdown.


    The scarlet in his eyes became more obvious.


    Xu Chen''s face changed drastically. Once the device was activated, it could not be turned off.


    He was not in charge of Shengshi, and immediately shouted to the people outside:


    "Go back to the boat and inform the people on the boat that they are ready to leave. There is only one minute to count down, and there will be an explosion here, run quickly..."


    After Xu Chen shouted, everyone was instantly shocked.


    Meng Liqin''s eyes trembled fiercely, and he immediately called back the people who were still searching:


    "Withdraw, everyone withdraw immediately..."


    The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Chang Li grabbed Su Nan''s hand instantly: "Miss, let''s go..."


    Su Nan also began to panic.


    She looked back immediately, her eyes instantly red.


    But she and Li Jiefu were scattered by the crowd.


    Already separated by a distance of ten meters.


    Countless people in the middle kept running out.


    Jeff''s wheelchair was a hindrance for them.


    Passers-by feel that they are in the way, and they will shove to the side fiercely.


    So no matter how he drives the wheelchair, it is impossible to squeeze out of the running crowd.


    There was helplessness and despair in his eyes.


    Maybe this is his life?


    died before her eyes.


    If you can still look at her, it is already a blessing from God!


    But the moment his eyes met, he watched her anxiously come back from the crowd.


    Li Jeff''s face changed dramatically:


    "Run, don''t look back..."


    He shouted loudly, almost using all his strength.


    The horror in his eyes only really emerged at this moment.


    He is not afraid of death.


    He was afraid of her death.


    But she didn''t go.


    Her face was anxious and frightened, and Chang Li couldn''t stop the crowd of so many people behind her.


    Dozens of people quickly rushed in like a tide.


    Su Nan ran up to him in embarrassment and grabbed his wheelchair.


    That moment.


    Li Jeff was choked up and speechless.


    "Su Nan..."


    He let out a low cry.


    Su Nan pushed the wheelchair and ran forward, with Chang Li helping.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to take you out..."


    Su Nan was still comforting him.


    But there was a trembling in her voice.


    She was so afraid herself, but she was still comforting him not to be afraid.


    Li Jeff''s face was stiff, and his hands were tightly gripping the handle of his wheelchair.


    Can''t see the emotion on his face.


    He hammered his leg a few times, and his eyes were blurred.


    If it wasn''t for her uselessness, Su Nan wouldn''t have to be in danger at all.


    He didn''t have to hide and change his identity at all.


    Su Nan didn''t notice his movements.


    It''s just that the sound from above his head is getting more and more obvious.


    As if calling for death.


    She was so nervous that she only knew how to run behind the crowd.


    Without noticing, a person quickly ran out behind him.


    Sheng Shi''s eyes were chasing after them coldly.


    One minute.


    Not many people can get out.


    But when he saw Su Nan pushing the wheelchair, Sheng Shi''s eyes moved.


    He grabbed her arm fiercely:


    "Su Nan, is it you? Did he reveal the news to you, and then you brought Xu Chen and the others here?"


    he asked through gritted teeth.


    Hard to hide hatred.


    Su Nan desperately tried to break free, "Go away..."


    But Sheng Shi is like a lost dog, who bites whoever sees it.


    There is no reason.


    "Chang Li..."


    Su Nan shouted.


    Chang Li immediately turned around, took out the gun from his waist, and slammed it on his head:


    "roll¡­¡­"


    Su Nan quickly ran out.


    The moment Chang Li took the gun, Sheng Shi froze for a moment.


    But soon.


    He reacted.


    die sooner or later.


    Was he still afraid that Chang Li would shoot?


    Sheng Shi was excited and twisted to take away the gun in Chang Li''s hand, but was kicked away by Chang Li.


    He fell heavily to the ground and rolled a few times.


    It hurt too much to speak.


    Sheng Shi''s eyes were about to pop out, and his face was ashen with anger:


    "Don''t even think about leaving!"


    Su Nan heard the voice and shouted loudly to Chang Li behind him:


    "Chang Li, hurry up, kill him if he dares to stop him!"


    Chang Li''s eyes froze, looking at Sheng Shi who stood up and rushed forward, with a bang.


    shot.


    After finishing this, he turned around and chased after them.


    But time passed by.


    By the time they got there, the elevator was slowly rising.


    Su Nan''s face turned pale.


    She was almost too nervous to stand up, and her palms were full of cold sweat.


    The surrounding fish also seemed to sense the danger was coming.


    They slammed hard against the glass.


    Su Nan''s breathing couldn''t help but quicken.


    Seeing that the voice was getting faster and faster.


    The person in the wheelchair suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Nan''s palm.


    It seemed to soothe her unease:


    "Su Nan, don''t be afraid, you can swim, this is on the bottom of the sea, even if it really explodes, the shock wave will not be so fast and violent.


    For a while you have to remember, hold your breath, go straight up, don''t worry about whatever you encounter, keep going upstream and you''ll be safe. "


    He squeezed Su Nan''s hand tightly.


    His voice made her feel a little familiar.


    She dazedly shed tears and asked him:


    "how about you?"


    Li Jiefu opened his mouth and said nothing.


    His face turned pale.


    He knew he had no chance.


    Chang Li, who was behind him, rushed over with a bit of silence on his face.


    He looked at Su Nan and then at Li Jiefu.


    Don''t say anything, just stand there.


    He knew the situation was bad.

 Chapter 2270

    The countdown finally stopped abruptly.


    This minute is too long and too short.


    In the last few seconds, the sound seemed to be infinitely elongated.


    It was like the sound of an air defense alarm, which seemed dull and harsh in the depths of the melodious seabed.


    Su Nan''s nervous heart instantly calmed down.


    The one she loves is by her side.


    Why can''t we face the fear of death calmly?


    How could she just leave him alone?


    Su Nan grabbed his hand with the other hand.


    Before he said anything, he heard a loud bang behind him.


    It almost burst the eardrum, from far and near, and wrapped everything in an instant.


    Empty, indifferent.


    At that moment, she seemed to be pushed by some force, and the whole person slammed out uncontrollably.


    In this deep seabed, their three lives seemed incomparably small.


    Those fish outside the glass were quickly shaken by strong waves, entrapped in the sea water, and were swept and destroyed uncontrollably.


    All around, the lights went out.


    There was a momentary white light on the bottom of the sea, which was fleeting like lightning.


    In an instant, he fell into a pitch-black darkness.


    Accompanied by the roaring tearing sound, it is more like an earthquake on the seabed, the broken glass plank road, and the remaining fragments sever everything.


    The sea tumbled violently.


    The air was snatched away, and the sea surged in.


    The sound of the explosion made a harsh movement, and everything in front of him collapsed and was destroyed in an instant.


    The suffocating feeling was too late to get used to, and everyone lost consciousness.


    But Su Nan remembered that her body''s instinct made her hold the man in the wheelchair.


    Even if it was sinking all the time, suffocating, the severe pain made her unbearable.


    She didn''t dare to let go.


    She was afraid that if she let go, she would really lose the most important person.


    Sheng Shi is right, in one minute, few people can run away.


    Not even one person can run.


    Because even if you leave the bottom of the sea, you can''t get to the cruise ship.


    The elevator will only stop in the middle of the sea, torn apart with the explosion of the seabed, and useless.


    They would either drown or suffocate.


    So, what''s the use of running faster?


    Even the cruise ship parked on it is not foolproof. The violent churning of the sea water has already overturned the cruise ship...


    in the dark night.


    On the sea with huge waves, the rolling waves from the bottom of the sea to the surface of the sea looked the same as usual, as if nothing was different.


    Even the sound is barely audible.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thousands of miles across the ocean.


    Su Yifeng was sitting at home drinking tea, but suddenly his chest hurt, his face was pale and he couldn''t breathe.


    He was dripping with cold sweat.


    He suddenly had a bad idea, and immediately took the phone and called Su Nan.


    As a result, no one answered.


    I called Su Qi, but Su Qi also didn''t answer...


    three months later.


    In the research institute of lj group.


    Su Nan finally woke up.


    Even the most advanced medical equipment and technology cannot resist the fragility of life in the face of devastating blows.


    The great impact of the explosion had injured her almost completely.


    Worst of all, a sharp piece of iron pierced through her shoulder blade and hit the back of the head hard.


    So she has been in a coma for three months.


    When she woke up, many people were relieved.


    Mainly because the pressure from country Z is too great.


    Su Yifeng made three calls a day, wishing he could come over by himself.


    If Su Jin hadn''t stopped him, he would have really passed.


    Su Qi stayed there to take care of him, kept abreast of Su Nan''s developments, and took care of the children.


    Hearing that she woke up, Su Qi couldn''t wait to go to lj with the little friend and Xiaoyuer.


    Fu Yechuan had already arrived.


    In fact, it was entirely up to Fu Yechuan to find Su Nan.


    Talk about the children excitedly pulling Xiao Yu''er''s hand and running over.


    "Uncle Third, is Mommy really awake?"


    Su Qi also happily closed his mouth:


    "Wake up, wake up, the third uncle can finally go home, and finally don''t have to be scolded every day."


    He said excitedly.


    Otherwise, there are three things Su Yifeng calls every day.


    The first thing I feel bad for poor Su Nan.


    The second scolded Su Qi, who was sleeping when Su Nan had an accident.


    The third thing is to let him correct his mistakes, take care of Su Nan and talk there, otherwise he will not be allowed to come back.


    Now that Su Nan is fine, he can be relieved immediately.


    Thinking about it, he put the talking child on his shoulders, then put Xiaoyu''er under his arm, and quickened his pace.


    to the lounge.


    Meng Liqin was sitting there, talking to Meng Chen.


    In this explosion, Meng Liqin was also injured, but he was better than Su Nan.


    He has nothing to burden.


    Seeing Daddy and Mommy, Xiaoyuer rushed over happily.


    Meng Chen hugged him and smiled.


    Su Qi walked over: "Brother Meng, sister-in-law, is my sister really awake?"


    Meng Chen nodded and said with a smile:


    "The third young master went in to have a look. The doctor said that he is recovering well. Now that he is awake, it means that he is out of danger. It''s good to look back and take good care of him."


    Su Qi was very happy:


    "Thank you, brother and sister-in-law."


    Su Qi has been here for so long, especially since she can come and go freely in the lj group, she is completely sweet.


    Say that the children are also happy to learn Su Qi''s words:


    "Thank you, brother and sister-in-law..."


    Su Qi snorted.


    Xiaoyuer immediately corrected her:


    "You want to call Daddy and Mommy."


    Talking about the child nodded blankly, and then showed a bright and lovely smile without knowing it:


    "Thank you, Daddy and Mommy."


    Meng Chen''s heart softened, and he went to carry her off Su Qi''s shoulder:


    "It''s nice to say..."


    Once she was put on the ground, no one could control her words.


    Say that the child ran straight into the ward.


    Looking at Su Nan leaning against the wall, his face was pale, and Uncle Wei was standing there.


    The medical equipment in the room was emptied.


    Say that the child is not tall enough to see things on the bed.


    She couldn''t get up with her two short legs, so she could only run to Fu Yechuan:


    "Uncle hug..."


    Fu Yechuan looked at this little thing helplessly, and usually ignored him, unless she wanted to ask him, she would come here pitifully and act like a spoiled child.


    He squeezed her face and held her next to Su Nan.


    Talk about the children happily crawling over to hug Su Nan:


    "Mummy Mommy..."


    Su Nan smiled slightly, reached out and patted it and talked about the children.


    It''s always a wonderful feeling to see a familiar person again.


    Surprise, shock, after the catastrophe.


    She has survived many close calls.


    But only this time, the closest distance to death.


    She was fighting against the explosion almost in a way of seeking her own death.


    Yes, she wanted to snatch someone back from the god of death.


    So she didn''t let go until she died.


    But looking at the people coming and going at the door, there is no him.


    That bad feeling loomed over her, and she didn''t even dare to ask.

 Chapter 2271

    Su Qi came in from the outside, looked at Su Nan''s face, reached out and shook it:


    "Remember who I am?"


    He had heard that her head had been hit before, and he was afraid that she would become a fool.


    So I''ve always been worried.


    Su Nan blinked, "I don''t remember."


    Su Qi''s face turned pale: "Brother Meng..."


    Meng Liqin came in with a cough from the outside:


    "Master Su is quite fragile!"


    Su Qi was taken aback.


    Suddenly realized that Meng Liqin was making fun of him.


    Su Qi looked at Su Nan''s expression again, and saw that her smile was cunning, not at all dazed and unfamiliar.


    He suddenly realized that he had been deceived!


    This little liar!


    "If it wasn''t for seeing that you were still sick, I would have to beat you up!"


    Su Qi spoke fiercely.


    Fu Yechuan was calm on the side: "Su Yingdi has been worrying about you, but you are lucky to wake up."


    Su Nan smiled and suddenly thought of something:


    "What about Chang Li?"


    Su Qi pursed his lips: "Brother Chang Li is okay, it''s just some skin trauma and lung infection. You are really dead. Most of the people who escaped before you died. Thank you for being alive."


    Su Nan''s mouth twitched slightly, then looked up at Fu Yechuan:


    "However, Mr. Fu, have you always been here?"


    Fu Yechuan smiled, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes, and there was a bit of silence.


    Su Qi said from the side:


    "Fu always helped us a lot. If it wasn''t for him, you would have been buried in the belly of the fish long ago, or you would have been drowned. He appeared in time to bring you up."


    He reached out and patted Fu Yechuan on the shoulder, looked at Su Nan and said:


    "Sister, I really want to thank President Fu this time."


    Su Nan was a little surprised, looking at Fu Yechuan with a somewhat complicated look in his eyes:


    "Thank you."


    She owes him more.


    She just didn''t expect that the person who saved her this time was Fu Yechuan.


    Surprising, but not surprising.


    Fu Yechuan pursed his lips, "No, it''s good if you can live well."


    He gave her a complicated look, then looked at his watch:


    "Okay, talk to you brothers and sisters, I''ll do something nearby and see you later."


    Su Nan nodded.


    I wanted to ask the question, but I held back.


    As soon as Fu Yechuan left, Su Qi realized that something was wrong.


    "It''s strange, in the few days you just came back, he was here almost every day, and you got better and better during this time, but he didn''t come so diligently.


    When did Mr. Fu become so restrained and humble? "


    Su Nan pursed his lips, "Third brother, how could Fu Yechuan save us?"


    Su Qi looked at Meng Liqin.


    Meng Liqin paused:


    "I was also surprised, probably because he was afraid that our action would fail and you would be in danger. He contacted the lifeboats and speedboats early, and also found a lot of people to salvage the nearby waters.


    Several of our colleagues were also rescued by him, thanks to him.


    Miss Su, when I was down below, I really didn''t care about you, which put you in danger. I''m sorry. "


    Su Nan pursed his lips and shook his head:


    "At that time, everyone was too busy to take care of themselves, there was nothing to apologize for, and everyone was fine."


    Although the elevator was going up at the time, she had a deep sense of despair in her heart.


    But she also understood that it was impossible for so many people to wait for the three of them at that time.


    Every second that was delayed was someone else''s life, and she couldn''t afford it.


    Su Nan touched his arms and talked about the little boy''s fluffy hair, and felt a little warm in his heart unconsciously.


    The room was silent for a few seconds.


    Su Qi couldn''t help but said, "Aren''t you going to ask that Li Jiefu?"


    Talk about the child very keenly raised his head from her arms:


    "It''s Daddy."


    Su Nan felt a sharp sting in his heart.


    She looked at Su Qi and asked lightly:


    "How is he?"


    Su Qi looked at her reaction, a little surprised:


    "Aren''t you really amnesia?"


    Su Nan shook his head.


    Meng Chen said from the side: "Don''t worry, Miss Su''s various indicators have recovered perfectly. Our team has made a very professional judgment. She has not lost her memory."


    Su Qi smiled and sighed:


    "I saved my life, but I haven''t woken up yet."


    Before he finished speaking, his tone changed, and there were almost signs of anger on his face:


    "I didn''t tell you, how could you save that person at such a dangerous time, under the conditions that even self-protection is difficult?"


    Meng Chen on the side was slightly startled, but Meng Liqin was very calm.


    Su Nan paused, his face paled slightly.


    Su Qi was shy about talking about the children, afraid of scaring her, so he could only lower his voice to express his dissatisfaction:


    "Don''t say that he has no relationship with us for no reason, even the closest person, you can''t make fun of yourself! Haven''t you thought about the consequences?


    You were dizzy and you were still dragging him. At that time, Fu Yechuan went down to save people by himself. He couldn''t separate your hands at all. It took him up and down a dozen times to get you up, and he almost died there.


    Su Nan, do you know how scared I was when I heard them talk about it? "


    Su Qi said, red blood began to appear in his eyes.


    After holding back for so long, I was finally able to speak my mind.


    He doesn''t understand.


    When Meng Chen saw this, it was not good for him to stay here with Meng Liqin.


    In the past, he took the little boy who talked about it away, and left the ward with Xiaoyuer.


    Close the door.


    The room was quiet.


    The European style makes the ward look less deserted.


    Su Nan listened calmly.


    It was only when he heard that Fu Yechuan almost died, his eyebrows moved slightly.


    Breathe slightly.


    half an hour.


    Su Qi took a deep breath:


    "I used to hate Fu Yechuan so much, but this time, I have to admit that without him, you people''s lives would definitely not be recovered.


    Su Nan, if Shang Qian''s death has dealt a heavy blow to you, you need someone to heal.


    I think he is a good choice.


    What he owed you at the beginning is really trying to make up for it. "


    Su Nan pursed her lips and hooked the corners of her lips:


    "Third brother, you''re not one to say good things to others."


    Su Qi rubbed his face:


    "Because I have to admit now that Fu Yechuan would risk his life for you.


    Whether it''s Li Jiefu or other people, they don''t have the ability to protect you. Instead of wasting time on unreliable people, I think Fu Yechuan is better.


    And he has also changed a lot, let¡¯s talk about¡­¡±


    He will continue to speak.


    Su Nan suddenly interrupted him:


    "Third brother, Shang Qian is not dead."


    Su Qi was stunned for a moment, breathing heavily:


    "What did you say?"


    Su Nan looked at him calmly: "Li Jiefu is Shang Qian. So don''t tell him, or in front of everyone, that he is useless and has no ability to protect me, I don''t want him to hear such words.


    We are husband and wife, and I didn''t marry him because he was able to protect me.


    They are in a mutually protective relationship, and I can protect him too. When I''m at the bottom of the sea, that''s when I want to protect him.


    I couldn''t help but watch him leave me again. "

 Chapter 2272

    The panic brought by the earthquake has not completely disappeared.


    Therefore, no matter it is Fu Yechuan or anyone else, there is no way to replace his existence.


    Su Qi was still immersed in Su Nan''s words just now.


    It was like a blow to the head, but he didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Did you make a mistake as you said?"


    How could Li Jiefu be Shang Qian?


    They have absolutely nothing in common!


    Su Nan looked at him calmly:


    "Third brother, I can be sure, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to save people because of a stranger."


    Su Qi was silent for a long time.


    I don''t know how long has passed.


    Su Qicai asked her in a dry voice:


    "Then... what should I do? That person woke up once in the middle. Meng Liqin and the others asked him if he was willing to accept the risk test. They said that they could use Shengshi''s method to change the method of risk assessment and test, and have the opportunity to make him stand up again.


    But if it doesn''t work, the lower body will be completely amputated and paralyzed.


    He... he has promised. "


    Su Nan''s complexion suddenly changed, and the corners of his lips instantly lost their blood.


    She subconsciously wanted to get out of bed, but her body had no strength and could not stand up, and she fell down suddenly.


    Her knee hurt sharply.


    For a while, cold sweat came out on her forehead.


    "Little Four..."


    Su Qi hurried over to pick her up.


    Tears suddenly accumulated in Su Nan''s eyes, and the sadness was really indescribable.


    When Su Qi saw it, she felt irritating.


    "Little Si, we don''t know his identity, and he doesn''t say, the surgery he agreed to undergo, and let us hide it from you..."


    After he finished speaking, he watched Su Nan sitting there in a daze, as if someone had drawn three souls and seven souls.


    Su Qi touched her head, feeling distressed that she didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s the third brother''s fault. The third brother shouldn''t scold you. The third brother is not optimistic about Shang Qian, this fool!"


    He was a little choked up himself.


    He seemed to realize that the fact that Li Jiefu was Shang Qian was deliberately concealed by Shang Qian.


    He needs a chance to succeed and stand in front of her again.


    But faced, may also fail.


    a long time.


    Su Nan raised his head: "Where is he now?"


    "I don''t know, Meng Chen said that he needed to conduct experiments in secret and would not disclose it to the public, so he was sent to other places, and I will help you find out..."


    Su Qi''s voice was trembling.


    Su Nan grabbed Su Qi''s hand suddenly, gritted his teeth, and shook his head.


    "Need not."


    "Need not?"


    Su Nan twitched the corners of his mouth, revealing a specious smile, a little cold and a little sad:


    "This is his choice, his life is his final decision, whether to take risks or not is also his decision.


    I can''t let him be trapped in my shadow for the rest of my life because of my selfishness. "


    "You..."


    Su Qi sighed.


    His younger sister has always been sober in the world, but she is very affectionate.


    Su Nan said in a low voice:


    "He had countless opportunities to recognize me, but he didn''t. This coward, even if he was forced to recognize me, he would not be reconciled."


    "Then don''t care?"


    Su Qi was anxious.


    Li Jiefu and Shang Qian have different positions in their hearts.


    Soon he came out of Su Nan''s anger for saving an innocuous person.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, "It doesn''t matter, I have done what I have to do."


    She said, looking at Su Qi:


    "Fu Yechuan, don''t promise too much for me, third brother, about our affairs, I will thank him."


    When she heard what Su Qi said just now, she seemed to be completely in line with Fu Yechuan.


    Su Qi understood her words and glared at her:


    "Don''t I even understand this? Don''t worry, no matter how much I appreciate him, I won''t sell you."


    Su Nan smiled, "Get ready to go back to China, I don''t want to stay any longer."


    This time abroad, there are surprises and shocks.


    Su Qi: "Okay."


    Su Nan''s physical condition meets the criteria for discharge.


    The medical technology of lj group is better than that of ordinary hospitals.


    So there is nothing to worry about her condition.


    But before she left, she watched Meng Chen say goodbye to Xiaoyuer.


    Xiaoyuer reluctantly got into Su Nan''s car.


    Meng Chen looked at her: "Please, Miss Su."


    Su Nan smiled and hesitated:


    "Miss Meng, I need your help with something."


    "you say."


    "Jeff Li is panda blood?"


    "Yes."


    Su Nan: "Then do you have anything here that can prove his DNA..."


    She had been obsessed with bringing him back and debunking his pretense with a personal testimonial.


    If he doesn''t admit it, then force him to admit it.


    Meng Chen frowned and looked at her suspiciously:


    "Yes, yes..."


    Su Nan paused, "Forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    She smiled and looked at Meng Chen:


    "It''s nothing, we will leave here in two days, if you have time, can you come and send the little fish?


    By the way, let''s have dinner together at noon, go to my place? "


    Meng Chen nodded.


    Su Nan turned around and walked towards the car.


    She looked up.


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, looking at the open field of vision, a group of pigeons passed by.


    The light and shadow are clean and fresh.


    The gloom in my heart doesn''t feel much less.


    never mind.


    How can it be proved?


    Got into the car.


    Su Qi glanced at her, "President Fu invited us to have dinner at the hotel, in order to celebrate the rest of your life, will you go?"


    "go."


    Su Nan answered simply.


    Su Qi raised his eyebrows.


    He didn''t say much.


    This time, Fu Yechuan saved Su Nan and so many people.


    No matter how big the grievances are, they shouldn''t be brooding.


    This time, he was really impressed. If Fu Yechuan could get rid of the selfish relatives of the Fu family, in fact, from his own perspective, there was really not much to blame.


    He and Su Nan have known each other for so long, and after the divorce, he has been obsessed with Su Nan.


    Although Su Nan almost had an accident because of him many times before, but the person who can be by Su Nan''s side and stand with her seems to be Fu Yechuan besides Shang Qian.


    But unfortunately, Shang Qian came back.


    Whether he is Li Jiefu or Shang Qian, since Su Nan has recognized him, it is impossible to pretend not to know.


    Su Qi knew in his heart that this dinner was the end, not the beginning.


    Fu Yechuan was hopeless.


    Back to the villa.


    Everyone was happy to see her.


    When Su Nan''s whereabouts were unknown, those servants were all anxious.


    Fortunately she is back.


    After Yu Lou knew that she was all right, he went back to the Su Group.


    Rong Yi couldn''t be here for too long, he didn''t tell Su Nan or Su Qi, he arranged his own work.


    That experiment at the bottom of the sea was eventually drowned in a secret that few knew.


    Few people knew that this experiment existed.


    Destruction is the best option.


    Meng Chen and Meng Liqin also went to the villa.


    It was invited by Su Nan.


    Xiaoyuerhe said that the children became more naughty under Mike''s care.


    As soon as Su Nan came back, Mike and the others held a welcome banquet with the servants.


    Rebirth after a catastrophe is something to celebrate.


    She was also very surprised and happy.


    But Su Qi knew that she was not so happy in her heart.

 Chapter 2273

    It''s just that Su Nan hid so well that no one else could see it.


    From the first time she came back, she didn''t mention anything about Shang Qian.


    Emotions don''t fluctuate.


    Weird anomaly.


    But he didn''t need to remind anything, just smiled and let Mike and the others go to the wine cellar to move wine.


    Meng Liqin and the others also drank some.


    Meng Chen was the happiest, probably because the group''s affairs were resolved and everyone was safe.


    Su Nan''s body can''t drink yet, but he just sips a glass of drink.


    It was rare for Meng Liqin to play games with Xiao Yu''er and Talk. Meng Chen looked at it and walked to Su Nan''s side.


    The happy look on her face could not be concealed.


    "Miss Su, it''s really great now, we''ve solved Sheng Shi, you wake up again, and you can finally breathe a sigh of relief."


    Su Nan smiled, "Yeah, it''s really fateful, that such an explosion didn''t happen?"


    Meng Chen explained in a low voice:


    "I heard Qin and Xu Chen say that the explosive power of the destruction device below them is not that strong, and it is not a physical explosion, but is used for self-induced destruction, which is a micro-explosion.


    I am afraid that Sheng Shi was worried that once the device was activated, he would not be able to escape, so he prepared a device in advance to scare people and destroy the corpse.


    We sent people to investigate later, and the nearby sea area was affected, but it did not cause a wide range of adverse effects, and the damage was not large. Li Qin and the others greeted them, and no one came to investigate this matter. . "


    Su Nan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, it turned out to be like this.


    No wonder the line of life and death is so peaceful.


    "That prosperous world..."


    "He didn''t come up. In the end, for some reason, he was shot and couldn''t escape..."


    Meng Chen spoke to himself.


    Su Nan calmly hooked his lips.


    That''s good.


    The banquet was quite lively, and there was a video with Su Yifeng and the others in China.


    Although Su Yifeng looked a little tired, he couldn''t hide his excitement and joy at all.


    It was already late at night in China, and Su Nan didn''t want to disturb his sleep, so he let him rest without saying a word.


    At night.


    According to the location Fu Yechuan invited, Su Nan changed clothes and went to the banquet.


    But only her.


    Fu Yechuan''s taste has always been online.


    He booked a restaurant overlooking half of the city, and he booked an entire floor.


    Under the flickering lights, those gilded lights were scattered on the ground, giving a very ethereal and extravagant dream.


    Looking at the hazy night outside the window can instantly make people''s hearts surprise.


    When Su Nan arrived, he looked at the figure by the window, tall and straight as a pine tree. Half of his body was hidden in the darkness.


    She walked over and sat down.


    When Fu Yechuan heard the movement, he looked back at her, his eyes fixed.


    He sighed lightly and walked out of the darkness, revealing his handsome and indifferent face.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    "much better."


    Su Nan spoke calmly.


    Fu Yechuan looked at her, and his voice was a little calm:


    "What''s your plan next?"


    His eyes were dark and his expression was indifferent, as if he could not see what was on his mind.


    Su Nan glanced out the window and took a deep breath:


    "I''m going home."


    "anything else?"


    "what do you mean?"


    Fu Yechuan pursed his lips and looked at her and said:


    "That Li Jiefu, aren''t you going to find him?"


    Su Nan''s eyes flashed slightly, and when he looked up at him, he was slightly surprised.


    Fu Yechuan lowered his eyes, the corners of his mouth twitched a bit, as if mocking himself:


    "You guessed it, I guessed it. I''ve always hated that guy, I don''t know why, but I didn''t know why until that day.


    When I went to rescue you, I didn''t want to go ashore alive, but when I saw you dragging that person, I didn''t even think about going ashore alive, and I began to doubt it.


    You are not a Virgin to the point where you can give your life for anyone, and neither am I.


    So after I brought you up, I asked someone to do an appraisal. "


    Having said that, Fu Yechuan''s voice was slightly suffocated.


    It seems that the pain has reached the extreme, and I have to endure it, as if nothing happened.


    He was tense all over, and looked at her stiffly, and there seemed to be red blood in his eyes:


    "Su Nan, I thought I would always have a chance when he died, but he came back, what should I do?"


    When he said the last words, there seemed to be an imperceptible trembling and fragility in his voice.


    Su Nan had never seen it before.


    She stared at him for a few seconds before speaking lightly:


    "I have never given you a chance, and I have advised you to give up, Fu Yechuan, we have already passed, you don''t have to trap yourself in the original unwillingness.


    Whether it is him or not, whether he is still alive or not, I will not change my choice.


    You saved us, thank you very much, I know you don''t need anything, you make a condition, if I can do it. "


    She knew her words were cruel to him.


    But if his heart is not hard, how can he let him give up?


    Fu Yechuan had done enough for her.


    Both good and bad are accepted, and they are all over.


    He should have his own life.


    Not someone''s spare tire.


    Neither can she be ungrateful.


    She could only ask him to make a condition acceptable to both parties.


    Fu Yechuan watched her for a long time in the dark.


    At the beginning, the person who would look at him with admiration and adoration seemed to be gradually blurred.


    The Su Nan in front of her has a beautiful face, bright and indifferent, and her eyes are slender. She has long since lost her deliberate docility.


    She seems to belong to no one''s existence.


    Aloof and cold.


    Fu Yechuan''s voice was a little hoarse:


    "Conditions? Will you agree?"


    He looked at her as if his condition was always that one.


    You come back to me, or leave him.


    But he knew that the moment he said it, the woman in front of him would leave here without any reluctance.


    She can''t.


    So he can only compromise.


    Without waiting for Su Nan to speak, he raised his head again, and some light flashed in his dark eyes:


    "You can do it, Su Nan, I want you to stop hating me."


    Su Nan raised his head slightly.


    There was a bit of surprise in the delicate eyebrows.


    He chuckled lightly, his voice deep, with an indistinguishable bitterness:


    "I only have this request. I have caused you so much trouble before. I know I can''t help you. The last person I want to hurt is you, but in the face of various choices, I have never stood firm on your side.


    You must hate me very much and regret that you met me in the first place.


    This time, how can I save you? Even if there is, I hope to atone for what I did in the first place. "


    After all, he didn''t want to live with her disgust on his back.


    That kind of guilt would make his life worse than death.


    After he finished speaking, Su Nan smiled, calm and calm:


    "I never hated you, Fu Yechuan, I will always remember that you rescued me at the beginning, and I also remember your indifferent appearance in front of such an attractive project of Shengshi.


    You are a good person, I hope you can let go of everything. "


    "Can''t let go..."


    Fu Yechuan murmured in a low voice.

 Chapter 2274

    The waiter came over and asked politely:


    "You two, do you need to order?"


    Su Nan smiled, "No."


    The waiter walked out politely.


    Fu Yechuan didn''t seem to care whether she would stay for dinner.


    Because I never expected it.


    Su Nan glanced at him: "If it''s all right, I''m going back."


    Fu Yechuan quietly looked in a certain direction, and only spoke after a few seconds:


    "Why don''t you go to him?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and took a deep breath:


    "I''ve looked for him many times, and this time I want to wait for him to come to me."


    "Aren''t you afraid of him dying?"


    Fu Yechuan asked back.


    Su Nan: "He won''t be willing to die."


    He still has so many precious things, he said, how could he be willing to die with her and his family?


    Saying that, she stood up.


    She had almost everything to say.


    Fu Yechuan should understand.


    Fu Yechuan looked at her with a bit of forbearance in his eyes:


    "Su Nan, if he hadn''t appeared in the first place..."


    Su Nan paused and interrupted him:


    "Won''t."


    Fu Yechuan was silent.


    She knew what he wanted to ask.


    She answered what he didn''t want to hear.


    If he hadn''t appeared in the first place, would it have been possible between us?


    Can we be together now without hindrance?


    Su Nan: No.


    Even without Shang Qian, they wouldn''t be together.


    A marriage that has failed once is not worth trying a second time.


    If you don''t love it, you don''t love it, there''s no reason for it.


    She left with a slender figure on her back.


    He looked at her back and his eyes were wet.


    Do you say he is willing?


    of course not.


    Almost, as long as Shang Qian died, he could have her.


    But who would have thought that Li Jiefu was the haunted Shang Qian?


    When he did the appraisal on a whim, he didn''t even know why he had such absurd thoughts?


    But what''s even more surprising is that this is a ridiculous fact!


    All the things he was proud of at the time were all big dreams come to nothing.


    in the dark.


    The dim light flows quietly.


    The environment of the whole restaurant is quiet and silent.


    The carefully prepared things did not let her take a second look.


    Not to mention his heart that has long been riddled with holes?


    Just as the waiter was about to see what Fu Yechuan needed, he saw him covering his face with one hand, his shoulders trembling slightly, as if he was crying...


    Su Nan returned to the villa.


    When she was alone in the room, her heart gradually calmed down.


    It turned out that Fu Yechuan had already been one step ahead of her and confirmed the answer she wanted to know.


    It seems that there is no need to go to Meng Chen to ask for something.


    She looked out the window, Shang Qian was not dead, it was always good.


    Tears fell unknowingly, as if forbearance had reached a certain level, and it was really impossible to continue.


    When I''m alone, I always think of the saddest things.


    Will he be safe?


    she does not know.


    But she knew that even if he was forced to bring him back, he would not recognize her as Shang Qian.


    Early the next morning.


    Su Nan and his party got on the departing plane and returned to China.


    Su Yifeng was so excited that he wanted to pick him up at the airport in person, but Wen Xiang and Su Jin persuaded him to stop him.


    If the lineup is too large, it can easily make headlines.


    Su Nan left the airport in a low-key manner and got into the car home.


    Su Qi slumped on the chair relaxedly, and sighed happily:


    "Finally back, how long have I been away from my baby, and she doesn''t want me?"


    Wen Xiang smiled at the co-pilot and looked back at him:


    "I know I''ll be waiting for you at home. She was supposed to come to pick you up, but there is a temporary emergency. She wants to call back, but you can see each other soon."


    Su Qi grinned:


    "It''s okay, I can understand."


    Although this big-hearted actor Su had cared about who was more important to Ning Zhi and his work.


    But then it felt boring again.


    How could he, a living man, be jealous of his work?


    It''s so out of taste!


    The driver was driving in front, without seeing Chang Li''s shadow.


    Su Nan paused, looked at Su Jin and said:


    "Is Chang Li alright?"


    Su Jin smiled relaxedly: "It''s okay, he just needs a good rest now. Dad has arranged for him to fish with him at home. Chang Li''s physical fitness is better than you."


    Su Nan smiled and felt a little relieved.


    She knew that if she hadn''t dragged Shang Qian by herself, she probably wouldn''t have been injured so badly and had been in a coma for so long.


    She didn''t notice Chang Li at that time, and she was already blaming herself.


    But fortunately, everyone is fine.


    Talking about the little child who was on the plane all the way, and was still awake from sleep, Xiaoyuer touched her little hand from time to time, and then touched her little face.


    Enjoy yourself.


    Arrived at Su''s house.


    It can be seen that the housekeeper has carefully cleaned it up, it is clean and refreshing, and the air is filled with the familiar fragrance of flowers.


    I didn''t notice it at first, but compared with foreign villas, it suddenly seemed more intimate.


    Tell the child to wake up after getting out of the car.


    With a happy smile on his face, he flung his two short legs and ran in desperately, not afraid of falling at all.


    "Grandpa..."


    Su Yifeng stood there tall and straight, although his eyes were a bit old and tired, but his body changed with the quality of the children.


    Now that the family is reunited, his body has not consciously recovered its strength.


    Looking at the talkative children running over in vain and tender, all the troubles are gone.


    He bent down a little, and picked up the little boy who said:


    "My eldest grandson, do you miss your grandpa?"


    Talk about the child nodding happily.


    Su Nan walked over with a smile. Although her face was still pale, she also looked ruddy, but she was weaker than before going abroad.


    "Dad, I''m back..."


    She stretched out her hand.


    Su Yifeng looked at her a few times, and sighed helplessly:


    "You have to let me say what you want."


    After he finished speaking, he hugged the talking child and turned into the living room.


    Su Nan''s eyes were slightly sour.


    Ning Zhi heard the voice and ran out and hugged her happily:


    "Great, if you don''t come back, I''m going to find you."


    Su Nan smiled, "Look for me or the third brother?"


    "Of course I''ll find you."


    "I''m still here..."


    Su Qi secretly rubbed his mouth.


    Ning Zhi smiled and looked at Su Nan: "That''s you too."


    Su Qi angrily pouted and picked up the little fish, and said earnestly:


    "Look at how unscrupulous the woman is, she didn''t miss me at all for so long!"


    Xiaoyuer eagerly wanted to talk about the children entering, but was stopped by Su Qi, he poked his little hand aggrieved:


    "You should listen to the girl''s words the other way around..."


    Su Qi was stunned for a while, and suddenly felt that he was crushed by a child''s emotional intelligence.


    Su Nan couldn''t help laughing:


    "Third brother, put down the little fish quickly, he wants to go in and find some peace."


    Su Qi put it down reluctantly, and Xiaoyuer ran away in a blink of an eye.


    Ning Zhi ignored him, lowered his head and said softly to Su Nan:


    "The old man is worried about you every day, hurry up and coax..."

 Chapter 2275

    Su Nan smiled and then walked in.


    Su Qi hugged Ning Zhi from behind, and circled happily:


    "I see..."


    Ning Zhi gave him a push and smiled:


    "The fact that you went shopping abroad with a little girl by the hand made headlines, don''t think it''s over!"


    Su Qi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly reacted:


    "I''m wronged, isn''t that what I said? As soon as she entered the mall, she followed up with her own family. It''s not good if she doesn''t buy it..."


    Even so, she was also portrayed as Su Qi''s illegitimate daughter by many paparazzi.


    However, Du Yan quickly cut off such news in some way.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Zhi also paid attention to it.


    This shows that she has been following his news!


    Su Qi smiled and leaned forward to laugh:


    "Next time I hold your hand, don''t be jealous!"


    Su Nan looked at Su Yifeng who was sitting in the living room with a cold expression.


    Su Jin and Su Qi obviously didn''t want to help.


    She could only walk over by herself, hug Su Yifeng''s neck from behind, and said softly:


    "Dad, let you worry, you must be so worried that you won''t be able to sleep, you see you''ve aged dozens of years these days..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yifeng stood up angrily:


    "Go go, are you trying to piss me off?"


    Su Nan looked at him with a smile, "Then if I say I''m a few decades younger, wouldn''t it be too fake?"


    Su Yifeng gritted his teeth secretly, his own daughter, can''t be angry!


    Everyone happily ate together.


    Su Yifeng''s face was obviously full of energy, and Su Nan was full of praise for the stew''s uncle''s soup.


    I didn''t think so before.


    But since I went abroad to eat for a while, I felt the difference.


    There is a famous Michelin chef over there, and the Chinese food is average.


    It''s just that Su Nan is not too picky.


    Su Yifeng saw that everyone was having a good time, he put down his chopsticks and coughed seriously.


    Everyone looked at him:


    "Dad, say something!"


    Su Qi asked.


    Su Yifeng looked at Su Nan without any room for negotiation:


    "It''s not too long for Shang Qian to leave. After this period of experience, you shouldn''t be in so much pain, right?"


    Su Nan didn''t understand, but nodded.


    This is true.


    But not because time has smoothed everything out.


    Rather...


    She couldn''t tell Su Yifeng yet.


    Because there is no absolute certainty, she can''t let her family follow him to worry about him.


    Su Yifeng looked at her and said in a deep voice:


    "In this way, there is a Shibo''s son who has just returned to China. I think it''s not bad. You can''t always close yourself off by yourself, and you have to learn to interact with others like before..."


    Su Qi couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth and asked:


    "You want her to go on a blind date? Dad, we are too tacky, aren''t we all free love?"


    Su Yifeng''s words were named in essence by him, and he was caught off guard and embarrassed:


    "Look at who in the circle doesn''t know each other on a blind date, like our family''s free love, it''s very rare.


    Besides, I didn''t say it was believing, it was just getting to know each other and interacting with each other. "


    He fixedly looked at Su Nan:


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll turn my face!"


    Su Yifeng''s appearance is no joke.


    Su Nan saw it.


    Su Yifeng intends to add some catalysts to her life, which is better than staying the same.


    But if she agreed, she would be in a difficult position.


    After a few seconds.


    Su Yifeng found a step for each other to go down:


    "Of course, I didn''t force you to fall in love with others. I just admire Shibo''s son. He just returned to China and plans to find a job. He is not in his own company. already."


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows and realized something.


    Su Yifeng''s move is really high!


    Let Su Nan not even have a chance to refuse.


    The key is that even if you don''t like it, you can''t drive people away.


    This is to lengthen the front and plan to fight for a long time!


    Su Nan knew that during this period of time when he was in a coma, Su Yifeng was worried and uncomfortable all day long.


    If she refuses at this time, I am afraid it will not be so easy to recover.


    She smiled and nodded:


    "Okay, I''ll take good care of it."


    Su Yifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face immediately, as if he had lifted a heavy burden.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Su Nan didn''t plan to go to work in the near future.


    She took a long vacation on the grounds that she was not feeling well.


    Then he took the talking child and Xiaoyuer back to the apartment to live in.


    Xiaoyuer has to go to school, and it is heavier than the classwork mentioned, but they can take care of each other in school.


    After Su Nan moved out, she felt much more relaxed.


    The nanny who had previously stayed at the apartment watched them return and was clearly delighted.


    After all, living alone in such a big apartment and cleaning it every day, there is no one who can praise and comment, and it is very boring.


    Fortunately, Talking and Xiaoyuer''s ability to adapt is very strong, and Ningzhi lived here with her for the first few days.


    But seeing that Su Qi was about to come over, Su Nan immediately drove the people away.


    She came out looking for Qingjing, and when Su Qi came, there was nothing interesting.


    When Su Nan was alone, sitting at home and watching the scenery, he felt that the vacant position in his heart seemed useless and so sad.


    Maybe there is hope.


    She took a sip of coffee, and after a while, she heard the doorbell ring.


    Aunt Zhao came over and said with a smile:


    "Miss, someone outside said that it was your assistant who came to send you documents."


    Su Nan paused, "Okay, let him in."


    She was in a good mood, but she didn''t expect Yu Lou to be so diligent. It seemed that it was time to give him a raise!


    She is also bored at home herself.


    But he just didn''t want to go to the company to meet the people arranged by Su Yifeng.


    It''s time to hide for a while!


    Aunt Zhao came in with the people behind her and said with a smile:


    "Please sit down, do you have coffee or tea?"


    "Coffee is good, thank you."


    Su Nan''s hand holding the coffee paused slightly.


    Hearing the unfamiliar voice seemed to make her vigilant in an instant, and she was no longer in the mood to appreciate the scenery outside.


    She looked back and saw that the other party was tall and thin, with a handsome and sunny face, with a kind of vitality that was just out of the campus.


    Very accommodating... my brother.


    She narrowed her eyes, her mood sank instantly, and she seemed to know who the person in front of her was.


    With a restrained smile that he wanted to get closer to her, he took a step forward:


    "Miss Su, I''m your new assistant, Song Zhihe. I don''t have an English name. You can call me Zhihe."


    Su Nan blinked, and repeatedly made himself useless to show any weird look, but just lightly hooked his lips:


    "Xiao Song, why are you here? Yu Lou, he is lazy."


    She thought to herself that Yu Lou''s salary increase should be forgotten.


    For the title of Xiao Song, Song Zhihe paused, his face obviously stiff.


    What a habit of old cadres!

 Chapter 2276

    But fortunately, his psychological quality is excellent, and he soon raised a smile and grinned:


    "Assistant Yu is handling important matters in the company, I volunteered to run errands, because I really want to have a formal meeting with you, Miss Su. Please forgive me if I offend you."


    Su Nan raised his eyebrows, this person''s words made people feel very comfortable.


    Not so much calculation and connotation.


    It sounds so innocent.


    She smiled, "You''re welcome, I heard from my father, you are Shibo''s son, I don''t know which family''s brother it is?"


    "My cousin is Shen Liang, which is actually quite a coincidence. I originally planned to go to my cousin''s company, but he suddenly withdrew his business from City A, and I wasted no time. Fortunately, Uncle Su and Miss Su were still willing to take me in. "


    Su Nan paused slightly and looked up at him:


    "Shen Liang..."


    When Qin Yu left, he gave up the territory of city a not long after.


    Originally, if Shen Liang''s plan and ability were followed, he would be able to gain a firm foothold in City A in less than five years and develop a force that should not be underestimated.


    But Qin Yu''s departure was a big blow to him, so big that if he didn''t leave this sad place, he probably wouldn''t be able to live.


    So he gave up this opportunity and left City A.


    They are known by common people.


    They never kept in touch, also for fear of causing each other''s pain.


    So when she heard Song Zhihe introduce that she was not shy about saying that his cousin was Shen Liang, she subconsciously thought of Qin Yu.


    The kind of past that was hidden in the bottom of my heart was extremely unwilling to face, was evoked by the slightest pain.


    The dense crowds attacked together, making her face slightly pale.


    Song Zhihe didn''t know that so many things happened between them, there were so many involvements.


    He spoke in a clear voice:


    "Miss Su, you don''t have to take care of me specially, just treat me as an ordinary assistant. I came here to study, so it''s not too special."


    Su Nan was choked.


    Paused for a few seconds.


    The depression in her heart faded, and she looked at him with complicated eyes:


    "It''s good for you to have this awareness."


    She was originally an assistant, did she think she planned to treat him as her ancestor?


    Even if Shen Liang came, it would be impossible to find any sense of superiority here!


    What a naive child!


    But this way, Su Nan changed his mind.


    This guy doesn''t seem to have anything on his mind other than work, let alone a blind date.


    He didn''t mean it at all, the weirdness all over his body was his identity.


    But she has accepted.


    It doesn''t seem to be that annoying either.


    Su Nan lowered his eyes:


    "Xiao Song, just ask Assistant Yu about what you want to do, and he will arrange it for you."


    "Then Mr. Su, when do you go to work?"


    Su Nan paused: "What?"


    "You have been on vacation for a long time. You have been on vacation for several months this year. How can the big boss of a listed company be so relaxed and comfortable. I think our company has lost a little sense of crisis.


    For example, you hand over the work to the following casually, without thinking that if the people below turn against the water, you will not be able to cry?


    Miss Su, although I have heard of your abilities abroad, you who grew up in a greenhouse do not know the dangers of the world! "


    Su Nan raised her eyes and looked at Song Zhihe who was in front of her in shock, teaching her a lesson!


    That''s right.


    teach her a lesson.


    The first time she was taught a lesson by a subordinate, she was a subordinate who just went to work.


    What he said seemed to make sense.


    Said Su Nan was beginning to feel a little embarrassed.


    This holiday, suddenly not so happy and comfortable.


    Su Nan''s heart flashed a few differences.


    Looking at the serious person who didn''t realize her identity, she coughed heavily and interrupted him.


    "Song Zhihe, what do you know, it''s all business technology, you''re still too young, there''s a lot to learn, don''t point fingers at me, the group has its own rules and regulations.


    I''m the leader of the group, what''s the point of being in this position if I''m not even free to take vacations? "


    Song Zhihe expressed dissatisfaction with her sloppy attitude.


    However, due to her status, it is not easy to continue talking.


    He sighed helplessly, as if he had a feeling of benevolence and righteousness:


    "Well then, I''ve said what I have to say anyway!"


    Su Nan took the document silently, signed his name, and handed it to him:


    "In the future, let Assistant Yu do this kind of errand work, you are not suitable."


    At least from the building, it won''t affect her mood.


    It''s bad.


    Song Zhihe took the documents and left, expressing his satisfaction with the meeting.


    Su Nan sneered.


    Coffee is tasteless.


    I had agreed with Fu Yechuan before, and when I went to pick them up, they would take Fu Yunche with them when they got out of school.


    Since he had helped and saved himself, there was no reason to go back on his word.


    When she went, Su Lin was reading as always.


    Fu Yunche revolved around talking about the children, Xiao Yuer''s expression was speechless and disgusting, and from time to time he drew his attention to himself.


    The teacher enthusiastically asked them to leave with Su Nan.


    Talking about the children naturally holding Su Nan''s hand, Xiao Yu''er was about to go to the other side to hold Su Nan''s hand, and saw that Fu Yunche had passed by.


    He paused, his eyes turned slightly, and he ran to the other side of the talking child, holding the hand of the talking child.


    Talking about the kid throwing, throwing, throwing away...


    Su Nan directly sent the person to the company, asked Su Lin and Fu Yunche to stay, and then left with Xiaoyuer and Xiaoyuer.


    When passing by the office, he was watching the new Song Zhihe come out of his office.


    strangeness.


    He wasn''t there, what did he do in there?


    Just as Su Nan was about to say something, he saw Yu Lou getting off the elevator, and he happened to see Su Nan.


    "Mr. Su, are you coming to the company today?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and nodded.


    Talk about the child sweetly pulling his hand in the past:


    "Hello, Uncle Yu Lou."


    "Hello, Miss Shang."


    "Will you buy me ice cream?"


    Yu Lou: "..."


    Why trouble him?


    Yu Lou looked at Su Nan inquiringly, Su Nan glanced at the excited talk and Xiao Yuer:


    "Going home soon, it''s past ice cream time."


    She touched Xiaoyuer''s head:


    "Take my sister to the lounge to play for a while, godmother to deal with something."


    Xiao Yu''er simply nodded, pulled the child and left.


    They have come many times in the company, and the route is still very familiar.


    Su Nan turned around and went to his office, and Yu Lou immediately followed.


    Seeing her face was wrong, Yu Lou couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Mr. Su, what''s wrong?"


    "How''s that Song Zhihe doing recently?"


    Yu Lou paused, looking at her with complicated eyes, hesitating and not knowing what to say.


    Su Nan frowned:


    "Can''t talk anymore?"

 Chapter 2277

    Yu Lou saw that she was angry, and immediately said:


    "No, Mr. Su, Song Zhihe is just a novice in the workplace. He just came out of the school''s ivory tower and is curious about everything. He wants to learn everything. You''re not here. I don''t know how to settle down?"


    Su Nan glanced at him:


    "He just went out of my office, what did he do in the office?"


    Yu Lou was slightly startled: "I told him not to enter and leave your office casually!"


    Su Nan looked at him silently and said nothing.


    Yu Lou pursed his lips and stood up immediately:


    "I''ll go to the surveillance."


    He was really careless.


    In the past, Su Nan''s office was not accessible to anyone.


    He only comes when there is something to come in to get the documents, not to mention that everyone else knows the rules.


    This Song Zhihe ran in rashly, and was caught by Su Nan.


    If any confidential documents are really taken away, no one can bear the consequences.


    Yu Lou got the surveillance camera, and his expression relaxed a bit.


    He put it in front of Su Nan and said with a smile:


    "This Song Zhihe came in to water the flowers. Maybe he saw that your flowers haven''t been watered for a few days. This is quite sensible."


    Su Nan watched the video, Song Zhihe happily held a spray bottle and put on gloves, watered the flowers in her office one by one, and whistled.


    It looked like he was in a good mood.


    After watering, he went out.


    A false alarm.


    Su Nan frowned, this Song Zhihe didn''t look like a normal person no matter what.


    If only I could get him away.


    was thinking.


    Yu Lou looked at her with a bit of gossip:


    "President Su, this Song Zhihe said he was your blind date, is that true?"


    Su Nan was shocked, his eyelids jumped, and his face was extremely ugly:


    "What nonsense?"


    "He said it himself, this kid is open-mouthed, I have told him not to spread this kind of thing out!"


    Su Nan took a deep breath.


    This Song Zhihe really doesn''t understand the rules.


    They all say that his younger brother is cute, but he is not as sensible as those little fresh meats from before!


    She gritted her teeth: "Oh, I will start work tomorrow, this Song Zhihe, just let him retreat in spite of the difficulties."


    Yu Lou paused, and instantly understood:


    "You want him to leave by himself?"


    "Of course, can I let the people my dad push over directly to let them go? Of course, be more euphemistic."


    In particular, this person does not understand the rules, and it is particularly annoying to stay by his side.


    Thinking about it, Su Nan made up her mind. She stood up:


    "Okay, let''s go here, I have to go back."


    Yu Lou nodded: "Then go slowly."


    Su Nan: "In the future, let Song Zhihe follow me and do some chores."


    "clear."


    When he is upset, he will naturally leave.


    Where to study is not to learn, but to come here?


    As long as he leaves, Su Yifeng will temporarily dispel his thoughts.


    the next day.


    Su Nan arrived at the company and held a meeting with people from various departments.


    Prepare materials in the building and ask Song Zhihe to deliver coffee.


    Song Zhihe meticulously prepared an English coffee for the morning, and delivered it to the conference room in a delightful manner.


    He paid special attention to Su Nan''s evaluation of coffee.


    But she didn''t pick it up at all, and the people below tasted it at will, and suddenly looked bitter, wishing to spit it out.


    Few of the people below were satisfied with this morning''s coffee.


    Song Zhihe''s face turned grey.


    Until the end of the meeting, Su Nan packed up and glanced at Song Zhihe:


    "Come in for a cup of coffee."


    Song Zhihe nodded in high spirits.


    Then he ran to the tea room to fiddle for almost half an hour, and then went to Su Nan''s office with steaming coffee.


    The rest of the Secretariat could not help but sigh.


    He said to Yu Lou, who came to arrange work beside him:


    "Secretary Yu, are you really not going to tell him what the heads of various departments like about the taste of coffee? Assistant Song is dedicated to making coffee according to his own taste. I have heard that several supervisors have opinions on this morning''s coffee."


    Yu Lou raised his eyebrows: "Really? Why didn''t I hear it?"


    Done.


    Watching Song Zhihe come out of Su Nan''s office in despair, still holding the cup of coffee, looking suspicious of life.


    Then I brewed coffee in the pantry...


    Yu Lou shook his head, then went back to work on his own.


    At noon, I had an appointment with a client for dinner.


    The client was also an old acquaintance, and Su Nan asked Song Zhihe to set a position.


    But unfortunately, when we got to the place to eat, the old customers couldn''t come because of temporary business.


    Apologize to Su Nan repeatedly.


    Su Nan understood what was going on in her family and didn''t say much.


    Song Zhihe heard the customer''s missed appointment in the car, and paused, "Mr. Su, shall we still eat?"


    we?


    Su Nan glanced at him and suppressed his emotions: "Eat, after all, I''m hungry too."


    Song Zhihe happily got out of the car:


    "Very good, this restaurant is a newly opened French-style restaurant. The online ratings are very high, and there is a limit of ten people a day. I managed to make an appointment."


    Su Nan sighed and then pushed the door down.


    Looking at a simple "s" logo above, no other superfluous names.


    She followed Song Zhihe in. The environment inside was quiet and elegant, blocked by multiple screens, and she could hear the sound of water flowing slowly inside.


    "Hello, is that Miss Su?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    The waiter smiled, "This way, please."


    Su Nan glanced at Song Zhihe, the young man had already followed her one step ahead, and he was very familiar with the road.


    She had some doubts that it was him who invited him for this meal.


    Su Nan couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and followed.


    Song Zhihe sat opposite her and handed the menu to Su Nan:


    "Mr. Su, what do you want to eat?"


    Su Nan glanced at it, and the names of the dishes on the menu were ordinary, no different from those in other restaurants.


    I randomly chose a few dishes that I liked the most when I was in country F, and gave them back to Song Zhihe.


    Song Zhihe was not polite, and added three dishes.


    After the waiter left.


    Song Zhihe looked around and said with a smile:


    "It''s really good. You can also eat authentic Chinese food here. By the way, I ordered a boneless chicken feet as a snack after dinner. I heard that it is a new dish that has just been launched in country F. It is very popular among Chinese people. like."


    Su Nan paused and looked up at him:


    "Isn''t it all eaten by the old lady?"


    Song Zhihe paused for a while, and looked at her with indescribable words.


    It seems to be accusing her of her incomprehensible amorous feelings!


    Su Nan smiled lightly, not feeling happy in her heart.


    The waiter brought the hourglass, and Su Nan didn''t care about these little tricks anymore.


    Right now, I just want to hurry up and go back to the company.


    She had to invite her assistant to dinner for no reason, and Song Zhihe also had peace of mind.


    She really couldn''t handle it.


    With one hand on her face, she looked at the small landscape fountain in the yard, and the sound was as crisp as a bell.


    The pavilions, corridors and waterside pavilions are not like F-style, but they look pleasing to the eye.


    Song Zhihe was startled for a moment, with his facial features bright and graceful.


    He coughed.


    "that¡­¡­"

 Chapter 2278

    Su Nan didn''t move, but replied, "Speak."


    The view is better than his.


    Song Zhihe: "Uncle Su said that he arranged me with you, but he actually wanted us to have a blind date!"


    Su Nan blinked and gritted his teeth:


    "Isn''t that the case, why didn''t I hear about it? When he told me, he asked me to take care of you. He didn''t say anything else. Besides, I even have a daughter. You won''t listen to your elders so pedantically. ?"


    Let her say anything.


    Song Zhihe paused slightly.


    His face turned red involuntarily, and he peeked at her indifferent face:


    "Of course I don''t, but whether you get married or not and whether you have children or not are two different things."


    Su Nan finally looked straight at him.


    Song Zhihe: "If we like each other, I don''t mind how many children you have, and I don''t mind if you are one year older than me."


    Su Nan blinked: "I don''t mind, I don''t like younger than me."


    Song Zhihe was still a little disappointed: "Oh."


    The waiter just served the food, Su Nan saw some unexpected surprises in the dishes, and his appetite was greatly increased.


    She ignored Song Zhihe and ate her own food directly.


    When she entered, she suddenly froze slightly.


    This taste is very similar to the taste of the western restaurant she used to go to when she was a university student in country f.


    But in country z, only one person can make a similar taste.


    At that time, Shang Qian particularly liked to study cooking skills. He heard her describe the taste of the western restaurant, and even specially invited the chef to travel, just to learn a few dishes.


    Will taste it here.


    Song Zhihe, who was in front of him, completely forgot about the conversation just now, and was ecstatic.


    The more Su Nan eats, the more suspicious he becomes.


    My heart sank unconsciously.


    She tasted the fried eel, and even the color and heat were just right, not bad at all.


    His eyes were instantly wet.


    Is he back?


    Su Nan put down the tableware, took a sip of water, and was not in the mood to continue eating.


    Song Zhihe ate and watched while she didn''t eat:


    "Mr. Su, are you full?"


    "Um."


    "Then can I eat your grilled eel?"


    It was so delicious that he didn''t want to waste it.


    Su Nan: "..."


    She glanced at him silently, and nodded with gritted teeth.


    Song Zhihe happily focused his attention on the dishes.


    Su Nan looked around and pressed a button on the table.


    Soon, the waiter came.


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter?"


    Su Nan pointed to the dish in front of him:


    "Who made this dish, it''s not clean!"


    The waiter smiled without changing his face:


    "Our sanitary conditions are guaranteed."


    Song Zhihe was drinking soup and looked at Su Nan for unknown reasons.


    Su Nan pointed at the soup he was drinking and said solemnly:


    "I just saw a fly."


    "What about the flies?"


    "I was eaten by him."


    Song Zhihe didn''t know whether to swallow or spit out a mouthful of soup!


    He glanced at Su Nan with a complicated expression, and then at the waiter.


    Suddenly a little speechless.


    The waiter paused and clenched his hands nervously:


    "Miss Su, is there any misunderstanding? Why don''t our restaurant give you a free order?"


    If ordinary people come to make trouble, these people may respond without changing their face.


    But Su Nan is an honored guest, and all they receive are people with a lot of money.


    Offended them, do not know what serious consequences will be.


    Su Nan looked at her nervousness and deliberately softened her tone:


    "You can''t solve this matter, let your boss come over."


    The waiter paused for a moment and said apologetically:


    "Sorry Miss Su, our boss isn''t here, why don''t I ask our manager to come over?"


    Su Nan flashed slightly: "Alright."


    As soon as the waiter left, Song Zhihe spit out the soup in his mouth without hesitation.


    "President Su, are there really flies?"


    His face twisted into twine, and he wiped his mouth:


    "Why didn''t you remind me?"


    Su Nan looked at him and rolled his eyes.


    Song Zhihe looked at him cautiously: "Did you really eat flies? President Su, I''ll call and report them!"


    Su Nan felt that Song Zhihe was like an idiot.


    His brain circuit is in the shape of a tendon.


    "Assistant Song, I suggest you go to the hospital for an appraisal. Before the flies digest it, take a film to leave evidence, otherwise it will be too late after the digestion is over!"


    Song Zhihe looked complicated.


    soon.


    The manager came over, a very intellectual and elegant woman. She smiled at Su Nan as soon as she came, and then took out two cards from the tray held by the waiter:


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry to give you a bad dining experience. This is my business card. If you feel any discomfort, we will send someone to check with you at the hospital and be responsible for all the inspection and treatment costs.


    This is the internal membership card in our store, which is given to you free of charge. You are the first internal member. You can dine with us in the future without reservation and queue, all for free. "


    Song Zhihe looked at the manager in shock.


    It''s almost like looking at a bad guy.


    He originally thought that they would come out and fight for it, but he didn''t expect that they would give such a big discount directly.


    Even she was moved.


    Su Nan looked at the card handed over by her hands, and silently concealed her emotions:


    "Are you the manager?"


    "Yes, my name is Qi Rong."


    Su Nan paused and did not pick up her card:


    "I want to meet the chef."


    Qi Rong hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded:


    "Okay, please wait a moment, I''ll let him come over."


    Saying that, she pressed the call directly and called the chef over.


    soon.


    A man from country F arrived here in a chef''s uniform:


    "Qi, is something wrong?"


    When Su Nan saw that person, the disappointment in his eyes was undisguised.


    not him.


    Qi Rong smiled and couldn''t find any fault:


    "Miss Su?"


    Su Nan paused, stood up, and was about to go out when he suddenly remembered something and stopped.


    Turn back.


    He picked up the membership card, then glanced at Song Zhihe, and reminded him gently:


    "Zhihe, remember to pay."


    She raised the card for a sign, then lifted her foot to leave.


    Song Zhihe, who was sluggish in the same place, has not reacted, and there is no figure.


    People give it for nothing, and they have to pay?


    Song Zhihe paused and realized that Su Nan should not be short of this amount of money.


    Everyone''s attitude has been lowered, and Su Nan is not someone who will embarrass others.


    Take the card, pay and leave, both parties are not embarrassed.


    He glanced at Qi Rong, "Checkout."


    He had to go back to Assistant Yu for reimbursement.


    Qi Rong smiled and said a number.


    Just for a meal.


    Song Zhihe hesitated for a moment: "Where is this card?"


    "I said it''s free, we won''t ask for money, this gentleman, your relationship with Miss Su is..."


    Qi Rong''s question was arrogant.


    Mainly because of Su Nan''s last intimate and gentle address, it''s too easy to make people think wrong.


    Song Zhihe coughed and did not answer directly:


    "What do you think?"


    After he finished speaking, he paid the money and left.

 Chapter 2279

    Qi Rong''s smile paused, but did not reveal any flaws.


    Song Zhihe went outside, only to see that Su Nan didn''t leave first.


    Standing by the car without moving, as if in a trance.


    He walked over, "Mr. Su, you haven''t eaten anything, why don''t you eat somewhere else?"


    Su Nan raised his chin and gestured arrogantly for him to open the door.


    Song Zhihe: "..."


    Wouldn''t she have been waiting for someone to open the door for her?


    Su Nan has always been very good at it, so he has to pay attention to it. No wonder she is not satisfied with the coffee he brewed!


    Open the door.


    Su Nan got into the car:


    "Go back to the company."


    Song Zhihe sat in the co-pilot and looked back at her hesitantly:


    "Mr. Su, did I really eat flies just now?"


    Su Nan didn''t lift his eyelids:


    "Guess what?"


    Song Zhihe hesitated, although he hadn''t eaten much, he wasn''t in the mood to be hungry.


    Su Nan held the phone, hesitating whether to call Meng Chen and ask.


    She may know whether Shang Qian has returned to China.


    But after thinking about it, Shang Qian left LJ, and he didn''t even know where Meng Chen was going. How could he still give Meng Chen news in the future?


    Li Jeff, Shang Qian.


    He didn''t admit his identity at the last moment.


    But she could vaguely feel that in this world, although he didn''t know where he was, he was still safe.


    Su Nan looked at the scenery passing by the window and felt a little heavy for a while.


    In what capacity will he come back?


    Will he come back?


    Or did she think too much, and some grass and trees are soldiers?


    Back to the Su Group.


    Su Jin just hurried out.


    Su Nan was also a little surprised:


    "Brother, where are you going?"


    Su Jin didn''t have time to elaborate: "Your sister-in-law is going to give birth, I have to go to the hospital."


    Su Nan''s face changed slightly, and he immediately turned back to follow him:


    "I will go with you."


    Su Jin didn''t refuse, but his face was a little dignified, and his profile was smooth and stiff.


    Su Nan took a deep breath: "Don''t worry, I''ll notify the people in the hospital first, and then tell Dad and them, and let Yu Lou pick up the child later."


    Su Jin nodded, and he was so impatient himself that he couldn''t think so carefully.


    Su Nan first called the hospital to ask about the situation, and then called Su Yifeng and Su Qi.


    After everything was arranged, Su Nan turned to look at Su Jin:


    "Isn''t my sister-in-law''s due date a month away?"


    Su Jin nodded, his face pale.


    Although he had already given birth to one, he was still very worried about Wen Xiang''s situation.


    "When I heard her call, she seemed to say that she accidentally fell on the stairs. I don''t know the situation. What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said that the injection has been given, and it will be born almost today."


    Su Jin pretended to be calm, but the sweat on his forehead was seeping out, showing how anxious and panic he was in his heart.


    The driver is not slow.


    When they got to the hospital, Su Jin pushed the door and got out of the car, and Su Nan followed.


    Just when I was getting on the elevator, I suddenly saw a familiar figure at the end of the corridor.


    The man was walking with a cane and limping, but his profile was clearly that of Shang Qian.


    Sophisticated and indifferent.


    Li Jeff or Shang Qian!


    Su Nan''s face changed fiercely.


    She had a feeling that he was back!


    She was about to go out, but was squeezed in by the people who came in.


    The elevator closed immediately.


    That person also disappeared.


    Su Nan''s heart trembled slightly, and her breathing couldn''t help but quicken a little.


    Su Jin was very nervous at first. Seeing that something was wrong with her like this, he pulled her to his side to prevent others from squeezing her.


    Because we were in a hurry, it was impossible for the hospital to temporarily vacate the elevator, so we could only squeeze with everyone.


    "Little Si, are you alright?"


    Su Nan''s face paled slightly and grabbed his arm:


    "Brother, I seem to have seen Shang Qian."


    Su Jin''s face changed subtly, looking at her but hesitating to say anything.


    I want to say that she is wrong, but I am afraid that it will hit her.


    He finally patted Su Nan on the shoulder: "For a while, let someone help you find it, don''t worry."


    Su Nan nodded, she tried her best to put her heart in her stomach.


    Don''t let your emotions get out of control.


    If it was really Shang Qian, he would definitely come to her, wouldn''t he?


    The elevator went down after a while.


    Su Nan and Su Jin went up one more floor before going out.


    The nurse is already waiting at the elevator entrance:


    "Mr. Su, Miss Su, please..."


    Su Jin followed with a solemn expression: "How is my wife?"


    "Mrs. Su''s condition is not very good. The doctor is taking care of her. The amniotic fluid has not broken. When the condition is stable, she will give an oxytocin injection."


    Su Jin pushed the door in with an ugly face.


    Su Nan also followed.


    Wen Xiang was already sweating profusely, and was lying on the bed with a pale face.


    There are several doctors around, discussing the treatment plan.


    As soon as Su Jin went, they immediately gave up their seats.


    Su Jin wiped the sweat of Wen Xiang in distress, his voice trembling slightly:


    "Xiangxiang, Xiao Si and I are here. Dad will come in a while. Don''t be afraid, we will accompany you."


    Wen Xiang was a little dazed, gritted his teeth, and reached out to grab his hand.


    "Where''s Su Lin?"


    Su Nan said quickly: "Still at school, sister-in-law, I will let someone pick him up."


    Wen Xiang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "I''m fine, it''s not the first time I gave birth, I just slipped and fell, but luckily I was kneeling on the ground, otherwise there would be an accident."


    Su Jin hurriedly looked at her knee.


    The knee of his right leg was bruised and looked shocking.


    Su Jin''s hand was attached, and he felt extremely distressed. The doctor hurriedly ordered the nurse to take the medicine:


    "I didn''t pay attention to the injury on the knee just now, we''ll deal with it now."


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Wen Xiang spoke hard.


    Su Jin clenched her hand: "Be obedient, if you need medicine, get better sooner."


    Wen Xiang smiled, and when the two looked at each other, it seemed that the surroundings were quiet.


    Su Nan sighed and walked out.


    One of the doctors followed.


    "Doctor, when will you be born?"


    "Looking at Mrs. Su''s condition, it''s probably tonight."


    "It won''t be a problem, will it?"


    Su Nan asked worriedly.


    "No, trust us, we will try our best to keep adults and children."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Su Nan was relieved.


    In her heart, Wen Xiang was already part of the Su family, her family.


    If something happened to her, she couldn''t imagine how Su Jin would spend the rest of her life?


    After the doctor finished speaking, he went back to the office.


    Su Nan sat on the chair by the door, her emotions were struggling and complicated, as if her hands were tearing at something, and she couldn''t find any clues.


    She sent a message to Yu Lou, asking him to remember to pick up the children from school, take them to the hospital, and take Fu Yunche to the Fu Group.


    Yu Lou is very happy to do these things without working overtime and an excuse to go home early.


    Immediately replied to the message, agreed immediately.

 Chapter 2280

    Su Nan stood under the railing in the center and looked down, waiting for Su Yifeng and the others to come over.


    She was struggling to find someone to go through the whole hospital, for that familiar figure.


    But she wasn''t sure.


    Once the news comes, Su Yifeng and the others are bound to know.


    They will worry about her when they know...


    Su Nan took a deep breath.


    I was about to take out my phone and ask the driver, why Su Yifeng hasn''t come yet?


    His eyes flickered.


    I saw a very familiar person.


    What was the name of the woman I saw during lunch, Qi Rong?


    She limped to the downstairs lounge area, as if she had sprained her foot.


    Su Nan frowned slightly.


    Coincidence?


    But the next second.


    Her expression turned pale instantly.


    A man in black trousers also limped over with the payment receipt.


    Qi Rong raised his head and smiled at him embarrassedly.


    That man is clearly the appearance of Shang Qian, Shang Qian, not Li Jiefu, nor anyone else.


    It''s Shang Qian!


    She didn''t know how his facial features were restored to their original appearance.


    But she has seen this look countless times, thought about it countless times, and dreamed it countless times.


    It seemed that a hand was holding her heart tightly, making her heart beating violently almost burst.


    The pain is dense, deep into the bone marrow.


    Mixing all her calmness into a mess.


    She wanted to shout, she wanted to scream, she wanted to go down and hug him now.


    Tears flooded his eyes involuntarily.


    The huge joy fell, and she felt that God was still kind to her.


    The f restaurant, the dishes, the silhouette, and the people who were reflected in her eyes.


    He is back!


    She clenched the railing excitedly, her fingernails turning white.


    The number of people who see a doctor below is surging, and there are many people who pay fees.


    But she could only see him.


    She stretched out her hand and was about to shout when she saw Shang Qian stretched out his hand to support Qi Rong''s arm, smiled tacitly, and then limped away to the door of the hospital.


    She stiffened instantly.


    It''s like being poured over your head with ice water.


    Looking at the back of the two people together, it was particularly dazzling and uncomfortable, as if a thorn had pierced into her heart and eyes.


    The two seemed to have some intuition, and subconsciously turned to look in her direction.


    Su Nan was shocked and squatted down suddenly.


    She stooped, hiding her figure, hiding in the dark, not wanting to be discovered by them.


    At this moment, she suddenly found that the surprise faded, maybe she was blind, but it was not all surprises in essence.


    Possibly, and frightened.


    He started a new life.


    Is it still him?


    If he remembered himself, how could he be with another woman?


    The manager of the store, is Qi Rong just the manager?


    Or is there any other relationship?


    She can''t be sure.


    Is there Su Nan in his life plan that he wants to start over?


    The two of them are so close, are they already together?


    Su Nan''s chest only felt a burst of suffocation, uncomfortable.


    Everything she saw around her began to spin, and her face gradually turned white.


    Su Jin, who ran out, was frightened when she saw her like this, and hurriedly picked her up:


    "What''s the matter with you, doctor, come here soon..."


    Su Jin was so frightened that he hurriedly carried her into Wen Xiang''s ward.


    The doctor gathered around: "Miss Su..."


    Su Nan sat for a while, then came over, his face was still a little pale, and he smiled:


    "It''s nothing, I didn''t eat anything at noon. When I squatted down and remembered it, I felt a little dizzy, maybe it was low blood sugar."


    Su Jin''s face softened: "You scared me to death!"


    The doctor looked at her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief:


    "If Miss Su is uncomfortable, let''s go for a checkup?"


    Anyway, the doctors on their floor are specially selected to serve VIP customers.


    Su Nan shook his head, "I''ll just have something to eat."


    Su Jin glanced at her helplessly, picked a banana from the fruit on the side, allocated it to her and handed it over:


    "Eat first, do you still feel uncomfortable after eating?"


    Su Nan didn''t blame him for being perfunctory either, he took it and took a bite.


    Wen Xiang turned pale and looked at Su Nan with concern:


    "Whether you''re hungry or not, go check it out first, don''t be careless."


    Su Nan twitched the corners of his mouth: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry about me, I know it."


    Wen Xiang wanted to say something, but Su Jin realized something:


    "Did you see someone similar to... just now?"


    He was worried about Wen Xiang and didn''t say anything.


    Su Nan paused, his face paled slightly.


    She paused for a while, then smiled and said:


    "No, I saw it wrong, I should have seen it wrong just now, it wasn''t him."


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and unconsciously glanced at her again:


    "It''s uncomfortable to say, you rest here first, don''t run around, you know?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    Next, until Su Yifeng and the others came over.


    As expected, she sat there motionless, and she didn''t look like Su Nan''s temper.


    Even Wen Xiang noticed something was wrong.


    "Let''s have the little four inspected!"


    Su Jin nodded.


    So after Su Yifeng came, he watched Su Nan come out of the doctor''s office with his fingers covered.


    Su Yifeng was stunned for a moment, and Su Qi said first:


    "Isn''t it my sister-in-law who is in the hospital? Why do you still go to collect blood? Are you donating blood?"


    Ning Zhi followed behind and took a step forward, "Are you alright?"


    Su Nan shook his head, "It''s nothing, it''s a little low blood sugar, my brother and sister-in-law insisted that I do a check."


    Su Qi: "If you haven''t eaten, you should pack a box of instant noodles with you!"


    Ningzhi: "You shut up!"


    Su Qi shrugged, but he still knocked on the door and entered the ward.


    Su Yifeng looked at Su Nan and frowned:


    "It''s really uncomfortable? Then go home and rest, we are here!"


    Su Nan smiled and reached out to hold Su Yifeng''s arm:


    "No, I just said the big brother and sister-in-law made a fuss. After I ate a banana, I felt better."


    Su Yifeng twisted her ears:


    "No one can take care of you tonight, you should take care of yourself, you know?"


    Su Nan nodded quickly.


    Ning Zhi smiled helplessly:


    "Don''t worry, Dad, and me, I''ll watch her for you!"


    Su Yifeng smiled, then knocked on the door and went to the ward to see Wen Xiang.


    Su Nan didn''t follow up, Ning Zhi went in and said hello and came out.


    Seeing that Su Nan''s face was not right, she sat aside and asked in a low voice:


    "What happened?"


    Years of girlfriends, she can''t hide things in her heart, Ningzhi can see it at a glance.


    Su Nan pursed his lips: "Understood, I saw Shang Qian."


    Ning Zhi was taken aback: "What? You read that right?"


    Su Nan shook his head.


    "Then how do you..."


    Ning knew that he hesitated.


    Then why don''t you keep him.


    But if Shang Qian was still the former Shang Qian, how could Su Nan not recognize each other?


    Su Nan took a deep breath and looked up at the ceiling:


    "There''s a woman beside him."

 Chapter 2281

    Ning Zhiliu pursed his lips, thought for a moment, and then said:


    "Su Nan, calm down now and listen to my analysis.


    We can''t be sure what the woman around him has to do with him, but so far, you are still husband and wife, the most intimate person, no matter who is around him, you are the first.


    In addition, since Shang Qian is back, he must have come back to find you, otherwise he is far less powerful in country Z than he is abroad, so why should he be far away? "


    Su Nan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, looking up at her:


    "real?"


    Ning Zhiliu patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "There is also a very bloody possibility. In case he loses his memory or forgets it because of the earthquake or some other reason, so he doesn''t come back to find you. Did you forget it?"


    Su Nan''s face froze slightly, a little bluish white.


    Did he forget?


    He forgot, why did he come back?


    But he didn''t forget, why didn''t he find her?


    Su Nan gritted his teeth and said with difficulty:


    "What if he didn''t forget and just fell in love with someone else?"


    This was her greatest fear.


    She, Su Nan, will have one day, such a worry about gain and loss.


    Ning Zhi looked at her silently, and her tone was uncertain:


    "Then you kneel down for him, beg him to like you, and tell him not to look at other women, you are willing to do anything for him, and you can compromise everything!"


    Su Nan''s face changed instantly:


    "fart!"


    How could she do something so dignified.


    How could she beg someone so hard to like her?


    She even swears out!


    Ning Zhi laughed lightly and looked at her:


    "Then what are you struggling with? What you said is the worst plan, not necessarily the truth.


    Are you so insecure between you two?


    It''s just the presence of a woman beside him that makes you restless?


    Don''t say it''s just speculation, even if it''s a fact, so what, don''t you understand the truth that people''s hearts change?


    At the beginning, Fu Yechuan was so ruthless and unjust to you, and now he turned his face and wanted to be a licking dog, didn''t you even give it a chance?


    If you still like each other, stay together.


    If a person changes his mind, should he give up his dignity to keep it? "


    Ning Zhi''s words were like a fist hitting the top of his head.


    The pain suddenly woke her up.


    She stared at Ning Zhi in a daze, and all the complicated things in front of her were suddenly slowly sorted out.


    The hot heart in the boiling water also calmed down instantly.


    Yes, she shouldn''t guess first.


    If he wanted to come back, she warmly welcomed him.


    If you don''t want to, you shouldn''t force it, but it will slowly ease the pain caused by his departure.


    But knowing that he was still alive, she was already satisfied.


    Her hands tightened and then loosened.


    She pursed her lips, the expression on her face was no longer so stiff and trance, and there was a bit of light in her eyes.


    "You''re right, I''m so confused!"


    "You didn''t look at it for a while, so are you going to find him now?"


    Ning Zhi looked at her.


    Su Nan hesitated for a moment, then shook his head.


    Her smile was much calmer:


    "Don''t go, I know where he is. There will be opportunities in the future, but I won''t go now."


    "Okay, no matter what decision you make, I''ll support you. If you need my help, just let me know."


    They are not only best friends, but also relatives.


    Su Nan nodded and hugged Ningzhi:


    "Thank you for knowing, I am really enlightened!"


    Ning Zhi also laughed.


    Su Qi came out and looked at the two people who were hugging each other. He was not angry, and the words he said were sour:


    "Hug hug, what''s there for the two girls to hug?"


    Su Nan finally raised his head and made fun of Su Qi:


    "You also eat this vinegar? Third brother, aren''t you in a midlife crisis? Can''t you eat grapes and say grapes are sour?"


    Su Qi suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Me! Middle-aged! Jealous!"


    As if a cannonball had been lit, he could not wait to jump three feet high to find something to refute Su Nan''s slander.


    But before he could say anything, Ning Zhi stood up and covered his mouth, looking at him with a warning:


    "Don''t shout, sister-in-law needs to be quiet inside!"


    Su Qi disappeared for a moment, but took advantage of the situation and pulled Ning Zhi''s hand, and kissed the back of both hands fiercely.


    Su Nan: "..."


    She can''t look down on their show of affection, so she might as well go in and see the sister-in-law!


    The doctor kept an eye on Wen Xiang''s situation back and forth.


    She ate something and regained her strength, but Su Jin couldn''t take a bite next to her.


    Rolling up her sleeves and serving her tea and water, it wasn''t too much trouble at all.


    Shirts that were straight and flat were wrinkled.


    Su Yifeng was also waiting in the small living room outside the ward, very anxious.


    Unexpectedly, it was evening.


    Yu Lou took Su Lin, talk and Xiao Yuer over.


    Su Lin rushed to the bed in a hurry, with red eyes: "Mummy..."


    Talking about the children''s example, Xiao Yu''er also rushed over and looked at Wen Xiang worriedly.


    Wen Xiang smiled, looking at Su Lin''s well-behaved appearance, the pale pain on her face subsided a bit.


    "Mommy is fine, but the little brother in the stomach is about to come out."


    She had a hunch that this child might still be a son.


    The thought of wanting a daughter also faded.


    Can''t force it.


    Su Lin gently touched Wen Xiang''s lower abdomen.


    It may be about to give birth, so the child in the belly is more active.


    With her little foot kicked on her belly, Wen Xiang groaned and her face turned pale in pain.


    Su Jin quickly took Su Lin aside:


    "Don''t touch your sister."


    Su Lin: "Is it a younger sister or a younger brother?"


    Said that the child blinked his eyes, looked expectantly, and said in a milky voice:


    "I want my sister too."


    Su Jin gave her an admiring look:


    "Tell the kid to be right!"


    Xiaoyuer touched his head, looked at it and asked:


    "Are you willing to give all your treasures to your sister?"


    Talk about the little child holding his little finger with both hands, and hesitantly said:


    "I would like to give you to my sister!"


    Xiaoyuer: "..."


    What did he do wrong?


    Su Jin couldn''t help but laugh.


    Wen Xiang also smiled and looked at the child and said:


    "Tell me that the child is so generous!"


    After being complimented, he said that the child smiled happily and rolled his eyes.


    Of course!


    Wen Xiang looked at a deflated, cute child and couldn''t help laughing again.


    After laughing for a moment, suddenly my stomach throbbed.


    She clenched Su Jin''s hand with a pale face:


    "Quick, doctor..."


    Su Jin also realized something, and hurriedly called the doctor.


    The doctor ran in quickly, observed it, and immediately ordered the nurse:


    "Quick, get ready, I''m going to give birth..."


    Su Lin clutched Wen Xiang''s hand nervously and called "Mummy".


    Su Jin was even more nervous than him.


    He has to follow him to death.

 Chapter 2282

    Su Lin was left outside.


    Su Nan touched his forehead and was sweating.


    "Be angry, don''t be afraid, Mommy will be fine."


    "Aunt, did Mommy feel the same pain when she gave birth to me?"


    Su Nan looked at his sad look, and his heart softened in a mess.


    "Well, it''s all like this, but Mommy loves you. Although it hurts, you can bear it."


    Although Su Lin is a boy, his feelings are more delicate than ordinary boys.


    Said that the children also obediently ran to Su Nan''s side to stay.


    She held Su Nan''s thigh, raised her head, and touched Su Nan''s stomach:


    "Mommy, give me a little monster soon?"


    Su Nan looked at her without words.


    They are all children, why can Su Lin feel tenderly for Wen Xiang.


    And what about the child who naively wanted people to beat her up?


    Xiaoyuer tugged and said to the children:


    "Don''t you want Princess Otto?"


    "Then have two!" Talk about the children being decisive!


    Su Nan gritted his teeth: "You two, hurry up and disappear."


    Su Qi and Ning Zhi quickly carried one to another place.


    two hours later.


    Wen Xiang was born.


    Still a boy.


    Su Jin accompanied Wen Xiang in the ward, and didn''t even have time to look at the child.


    Mainly because the daughter he wanted was gone.


    Therefore, I am particularly concerned about the second child making Wen Xiang suffer.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Yifeng liked this little grandson very much.


    He named him Su Yu.


    Because it was premature, I took a look and was carried away by the nurse.


    Su Lin and a few children fell asleep on the sofa crookedly.


    Only then did Su Yifeng react, and asked Su Qi, the others, and Su Nan to bring the children back.


    Just leave Su Jin alone.


    Others are of no use here.


    Regarding taking care of Wen Xiang, Su Jin would never fake someone else''s hand.


    Su Qi could only agree with him.


    So the three of them held one each and followed Su Yifeng away.


    Su Yifeng smiled happily.


    Although it is not the little princess Su Jin expected, it is good that the children and adults are healthy and safe.


    As soon as Su Yifeng returned, he asked the servant to prepare soup for Wen Xiang.


    The old house was busy again, but everyone was happy.


    Su Yifeng sent everyone a lot of red envelopes, and everyone was delighted.


    Su Nan didn''t go back to the apartment, but went back to the old house.


    Su Qi and the others all returned to the old house, and for special events, they all followed the schedule.


    As soon as Ning Zhi got back, he was discussing with his uncle the housekeeper the recipe to send to the hospital tomorrow.


    Su Yifeng was so happy that he couldn''t sleep.


    After watching the three children fall asleep one by one, Su Nan left their room with a sigh of relief.


    A glance at the little tiger lying on the ground, Su Xiaohu.


    Su Xiaohu had been in the self-upgrading stage before, and he may have self-consciousness and hibernated for a period of time.


    But recently it has come alive again, and it is more like a tiger than before.


    Su Xiaohu pulled his paws twice: "Hey, I want to sleep with my sister."


    Its eyes are clear and beautiful.


    Su Nan: "Don''t disturb her."


    How hard is it to fall asleep!


    It''s useless for Su Xiaohu to be cute, he twirled his tail around Su Nan twice:


    "So fierce, so fierce, you are so fierce..."


    Su Nan: "You are a tiger, not a cat. Is your system out of order?"


    "Ouch-"


    Su Xiaohu''s beard shook, the tiger''s might was shaken, and he turned around and ran:


    "You are so fierce..."


    Su Nan: "..."


    Back to let Silently check its system.


    The old house is brightly lit inside and out.


    She yawned and went downstairs, seeing that Su Qi was still being reminded by Su Yifeng to pay attention to wearing a mask when going out, so as not to attract the attention and capture of the paparazzi.


    She thought about it, and then went back to take a bath.


    downstairs.


    Su Qi lay on the sofa with a lifeless face.


    Ning Zhi came out of the kitchen and boiled a glass of milk for each of them.


    Su Yifeng nodded and took over:


    "Don''t be busy, sit down and rest, go to sleep in a while, and whoever of you has time these days, go to see Su Jin and the others."


    Ning Zhi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I told the third brother that he will go every day and pick up Su Lin, and he can''t let outsiders pick him up all the time. It just happens that he doesn''t have to go to the company and the crew during this time. Busy with home affairs."


    Su Yifeng nodded in satisfaction.


    Su Qi reluctantly got up and went upstairs: "I''m going to wash up. I''ll get up tomorrow to deliver meals to my eldest brother and sister-in-law."


    After he left, Ning Zhi''s smile tightened slightly, looking at Su Yifeng''s inexplicable complexity:


    "Dad, do you blame me for not being ready to get pregnant?"


    The Su family was not a feudal family, but she knew that no one in the wealthy family disliked those who were rich and blessed.


    Su Jin and Wen Xiang both gave birth to two.


    Su Nan also gave birth to talk about children.


    Su Ming and Momo didn''t have time, but that didn''t mean they didn''t have a plan.


    Only she, Su Qi has always liked children, but she didn''t want to get pregnant so early, and Su Qi didn''t force it.


    Today, I saw Su Qi watching and watching around Su Jin''s youngest son.


    The saliva is about to fall.


    She was suddenly sad.


    Su Yifeng paused, looked at her, and smiled lovingly:


    "Understood, you are the same as my daughter, you don''t need to feel sorry for anyone if you don''t want to have a baby, that is the life you negotiated, you just need to be happy and not regret it.


    The country''s population of 1.4 billion is not bad for your couple.


    Su Qi is the one with the most attention to me among the three sons. Just be happy and happy. It doesn''t matter if you have children or not. I respect your decision. "


    Although he will feel sorry.


    But it will not force them to have a child.


    He doesn''t interfere in other people''s life plans, as long as he walks the right path, it doesn''t matter who the people on the road are.


    Ning Zhi nodded with a smile, a sigh of relief on his face.


    "Thank you dad."


    "It''s getting late, go and rest."


    Su Yifeng sighed and stood up:


    "I called the boss and asked. I have to sleep too. I''m getting old. I used to stay up late and didn''t feel anything, but now I can''t hold on to sleep for a while."


    Ning Zhi took him up, but she couldn''t sleep. She talked to Su Yifeng, and the gloom in her heart had long since dissipated.


    Soon.


    Su Nan went downstairs.


    Looking at Ning Zhi''s busy schedule, he still hasn''t rested:


    "Understood, hurry up and rest!"


    "I have nothing to do and can''t sleep. When I go to the company tomorrow, I will try to make time to go to the hospital to accompany my sister-in-law."


    Hearing this, Su Nan smiled, "It''s enough if you have the heart, but you don''t need to accompany you. Sister-in-law is fine. The hospital and equipment are the best there, and the elder brother is also there."


    Speaking, she sighed and realized something:


    "It''s over, eldest brother is afraid that he is going to take a long vacation, so don''t I have to go to work every day?"


    Ning Zhi couldn''t help but laugh:


    "You, work harder on special occasions, how long have you been decadent, do you still want to make money?"


    Su Nan thought about it, yes, it has been decadent for a long time.


    "By the way, Shang Qian, what are your plans?" Ning Zhi lowered his voice.

 Chapter 2283

    The expression on Su Nan''s face froze slightly.


    She stared for a moment, then smiled:


    "Then take the initiative first?"


    In case he was really ill, and suffered some kind of amnesia, wouldn''t I have wronged him?


    Now that he is back, she will take care of him in every possible way as he did back then.


    Ning Zhi nodded and shook her hand:


    "You have to take your time, if possible, bring him back first."


    "talk later."


    Su Nan smiled, the back view of the two people in the hospital walking away intimately in her mind always made her feel uncomfortable.


    She needs to figure out their relationship first.


    After a few words, the two went upstairs to rest.


    For several days.


    Su Nan ran between the company and the hospital.


    Because Su Jin didn''t go to the company at all, and if he had something to call, he couldn''t find him.


    So Su Nan was caught by the people in the company and could only work hard in the company.


    Although he didn''t have time to go to the French restaurant to find someone, Su Nan didn''t forget.


    She directly asked Song Zhihe to order food, and the order was delivered to the company, and she ate at the company.


    For one person.


    Song Zhihe quietly expressed his dissatisfaction with Yu Lou in private, why didn''t Su Nan remember to order a portion for them when he ate alone?


    After all, the last time he ate right on top, he was disgusted by a fly.


    Now that he thought about it, it was not certain whether there was that fly or not.


    Because Su Nan ate their food every day, she didn''t have any grievances or find fault again because of what happened last time.


    This is a bit confusing.


    Yu Lou told him solemnly:


    "We are assistants. Why does Mr. Su treat you to dinner every day? You have a problem with your own thinking. If you want to eat, go to the restaurant and eat by yourself."


    Song Zhihe patted his head: "I have to make an appointment in advance!"


    Su Nan is different, she has that VIP card, and she can order food after registering her name.


    The most important thing is that the restaurant originally did not deliver food, because it was delivered to the Su Group, so they made an exception.


    But why did they make an exception for Su Nan?


    Song Zhihe pursed his lips, Yu Lou didn''t want to continue talking, turned around and found a reason to leave.


    Su Nan looked at the familiar dishes and felt a little dazed for a moment.


    They were all placed in an incubator, and the temperature didn''t change much when they were first taken out. It was just that she looked at it without moving for a long time before it got a little cold.


    But she has no intention of eating.


    The eye sockets are a little hot.


    He also said that it wasn''t Shang Qian, and that it was his style to arrange the dishes.


    She took a deep breath, rubbed her eyes, stood up and went out the door.


    Yu Lou looked at her, a little surprised:


    "Boss Su is going out?"


    Su Nan nodded: "Clean up the things inside."


    "There is a meeting in the afternoon, in the Times Building, don''t forget."


    Yu Lou reminded her.


    Su Nan nodded and walked directly to the elevator.


    She probably knew where Shang Qian was, but the reason why she didn''t go to him made her feel uneasy.


    Went to the underground garage and drove out.


    I went in the direction of restaurant f.


    on the way.


    It happened to be the time to get off work at noon, and there was a traffic jam.


    Su Nan was a little annoyed waiting, but it was useless to be anxious.


    She suddenly thought of something.


    He found Rong Yi''s phone number and called.


    The other party answered quickly:


    "Ma''am, what are your orders?"


    "Assistant Rong, are you... all right?"


    Rong Yi thought that she was purely concerned about the company''s operations.


    He had contacted Yu Lou privately, and knowing that she was busy these days and couldn''t get away, he felt embarrassed to bother her with trivial matters.


    He responded: "It''s okay, ma''am, the company is going on normally. By the way, the lawyer has prepared all the movable and real properties under the name of the business owner that need to be transferred, and also prepared electronic signatures. You don''t need to be there , I will send it to your mailbox."


    Su Nan frowned slightly, and was silent for a moment:


    "Is there no news about Shang Qian?"


    She was guilty of asking this question.


    Because she knew where Shang Qian was, but she asked Rong Yi.


    Shang Qian has a lot of money, how does he survive during this time?


    He moved his property casually, but it was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Rong Yi might not know.


    But now that the official lawyer is handling the transfer of property, it will definitely attract the attention of others.


    He didn''t move his money, does that mean he didn''t want to be found?


    Rong Yi thought that Su Nan asked this question because he missed Shang Qian so much.


    He stumbled and didn''t know how to comfort him, but in the end he told the truth:


    "No, ma''am, after the property transfer is successful, it doesn''t matter even if Mr. Shang comes back."


    If the deceased reappears, his inherited property will automatically return to his name.


    Except for those that have already been spent.


    Shang Qian''s wealth may not be spent in one lifetime or two.


    So Rong Yi felt that turning around was a once-and-for-all matter.


    Su Nan sighed, "Stop signing for now."


    May not be needed.


    He has to run his own business.


    But looking back, it was too much for him not to come to her now.


    Just let him come back without a penny, and he can only live on her in the future!


    But just this thought was quickly thrown away by Su Nan.


    She couldn''t bear it.


    Just as he was about to say something, the car suddenly shook violently.


    The seat belt on his chest hurt for a moment.


    Her face was slightly pale.


    was rear-ended.


    She was even more irritable.


    hang up the phone.


    She called Yu Lou directly and asked him to come over to deal with the matter here.


    It was impossible for her to directly contact the perpetrator.


    But you can''t stay in the car anymore.


    Afraid of any danger.


    Push the door and get off.


    The man behind him knew he was wrong, saw her get out of the car, and immediately pushed the door open.


    "I''m really sorry, Miss, I dropped my mobile phone, and I didn''t pay attention when I wanted to pick it up."


    The man was stunned for a moment when he saw the bag Su Nan was holding.


    The car the man drives is not bad, a BMW, but all the car money is not enough for a bag in Su Nan''s hand.


    He didn''t know him at first, his woman kept talking about the bag brand in his ears all day long, so it was hard for him not to know him.


    But he didn''t recognize Su Nan''s car for a while.


    Su Nan nodded lightly, not wanting to say more:


    "It''s okay, let''s go through the process."


    That person looked at Su Nan with an indifferent expression and a cold demeanor, just like a star on TV.


    But after turning around in my mind, I didn''t expect any female celebrity to be so good-looking.


    He felt that going through the process was too troublesome, and it would inevitably waste time, so he smiled and said:


    "Do you want to be private?"


    Su Nan glanced at him.


    The woman behind him just got out of the car, looking at Su Nan''s car, her face turned pale for a moment.


    Hearing the man''s words, he ran up immediately:


    "What did you do privately, can you afford it? This is a limited edition Cayenne, every wheel can buy you a car, let''s go through the process."


    The woman''s words made the man''s face change slightly.

 Chapter 2284

    Su Nan pursed her lips and didn''t say much.


    The man hesitated, his face turned pale:


    "Ah, why do you drive such an expensive car? Isn''t this an intention to blackmail people? Miss, since you drive such an expensive car and are so rich, do you still care about the maintenance fee?"


    Hearing this, Su Nan frowned, and looked at the man in front of him indifferently.


    "Why, I''m rich, do I look like I''ve been taken advantage of?"


    Her voice was cold, without any warmth.


    The man blushed as he stumbled, "No, can it be cheaper?"


    Su Nan looked away speechlessly.


    She glanced down at her phone.


    Why isn''t Yu Lou here yet?


    She didn''t expect that Yu Lou also encountered a traffic jam, so it was impossible to rush over immediately.


    She was upset enough, but she also met a fool.


    The woman next to the man seemed to wink, and said with a flattering smile:


    "Miss, this amount of money is nothing to you, but we are all hard-working workers, you have to return this car to the original factory, we will really go bankrupt..."


    Su Nan glanced elsewhere, as if a policeman had noticed the situation here and was rushing over here.


    She was slightly relieved.


    She looked at the woman, who was dressed more delicately, with a pampered aura.


    What about beating workers? There are too many workers in her company, and none of them are like her.


    So she doesn''t want to get entangled.


    It wasn''t until the police arrived that he said lightly:


    "It''s not a crime to go bankrupt, and the existence of insurance companies is to prevent everyone''s interests from being damaged."


    The police looked at the situation, then pointed to the car behind Su Nan and said:


    "Whose car is it?"


    The man''s face changed slightly.


    He gently pushed the woman.


    The woman was shrewd at first glance, she rolled her eyes, "His."


    The man''s expression became even uglier.


    The police didn''t say anything, "Is anyone hurt?"


    "No."


    The policeman glanced at the man: "There is surveillance over there, and the division of responsibilities is obvious. Let''s show the driver''s licenses of both parties."


    Su Nan pursed her lips, and had no choice but to go to the car and take out her driver''s license.


    The man rubbed his hands hesitantly.


    The woman pushed him urgently: "Go and get it."


    The man stared at the woman firmly, gritted his teeth and said:


    "The driver''s license...was confiscated half a month ago, and I drank some alcohol at that time..."


    The woman immediately went crazy and kept pushing and beating him:


    "How can you drink while driving? Are you crazy? Who did you drink with half a month ago? A woman answered the phone that day..."


    The policeman stood there speechless and glanced at Su Nan, feeling familiar.


    Su Nan moved away from them irritably, and called Yu Lou.


    Yu Lou picked it up, feeling a little anxious:


    "President Su, I''ll be there soon. I borrowed an electric car."


    Su Nan let out a breath slowly: "You are clever."


    On such a traffic jam, electric vehicles are like gods.


    really.


    Soon, he saw Yu Lou''s shadow.


    He came over sweating profusely, half of the elite style was lost:


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, there''s a traffic jam on the road."


    He put the electric car away, and immediately looked at Su Nan:


    "Is President Su injured? Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    Su Nan shook her head, "It''s okay, you can handle it, I have a meeting in the afternoon."


    "OK."


    Yu Lou walked up to the policeman and introduced himself with a smile.


    The policeman nodded, knowing that this person could handle it for her.


    So Su Nan was not stopped from leaving.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Yu Lou quickly chased after her:


    "President Su, you should ride an electric bike, it''s very convenient."


    Su Nan wore casual trousers, a vest and a beige suit jacket today.


    It''s not hard to ride a bike.


    But she hasn''t ridden for a long time.


    She looked at the congested traffic, nodded after hesitating for a moment, and took the key:


    "also."


    Yu Lou smiled, and wanted to ask her if she knew how to ride.


    But seeing her agreeing and full of confidence, I suddenly felt that my worries were superfluous.


    Surely she will!


    Su Nan inserted the key, twisted it, and then turned the handlebar lightly, and the car left smoothly.


    Even the police behind him breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing her figure leave smoothly, Yu Lou felt the sweat on his forehead in relief.


    The woman over there was still beating the man, and the man''s face was ashen, trying to intercede with the police.


    Yu Lou walked over, took out his phone, and contacted the insurance company.


    ...


    Su Nan got better at riding the bike, and the strangeness gradually became less.


    There is an intersection ahead, you need to turn right.


    When she turned the corner, she didn''t notice that there was a car behind her about to overtake her. The people in the car seemed to be anxious and honked their horns.


    Su Nan was startled, the electric car knocked on the steps, and she fell down uncontrollably.


    She exclaimed, her hands were burning with pain.


    What kind of bad luck happened today?


    She looked up, and the car slowed down at the same time.


    There are rear windows that go up halfway.


    But enough to see the people inside.


    Sometimes it''s just that coincidental.


    The person you want to see will appear in front of you intentionally or unintentionally.


    But how did he hide, how did he disappear.


    Shang Qian''s side face was smooth, warm and modest, still indifferent and humble. At this time, his face was pale, his lips were tightly pursed, his eyes were tightly closed, and he was leaning on the shoulder of the woman next to him.


    Su Nan also knew that woman.


    Qi Rong.


    The moment the two women looked at each other, their expressions changed at the same time.


    It''s just that Qi Rong turned his head away in a hurry, and raised up the windshield on Shang Qian''s side.


    Originally, they were going to slow down and stop, but after looking at each other, the car suddenly sped up and left.


    As if, saw some scourge.


    Moisture slowly appeared in Su Nan''s eyes.


    There seemed to be an unbearable dull pain in his chest.


    Not because he passed by and turned a blind eye.


    It was the first time that they had a dramatic twist in their intersecting lives.


    She hadn''t seen him since the earthquake.


    This was the first time that he appeared in front of him in the form of Shang Qian.


    But there is no communication.


    She doesn''t believe that he disappeared into this world.


    I have been holding on to the belief in my heart.


    Even if everyone is sympathizing with her unfortunate life.


    She would rather believe that he was just leaving temporarily.


    He will be back sooner or later.


    Jeff is him.


    Shang Qian is also him.


    He changed his name and identity, but she could tell that he was different at a glance.


    She thought their souls were compatible.


    But until today, when she was treated as a stranger, the sense of loss and the huge gap made her wake up like a dream.


    If she didn''t take the initiative to find him, would they have no chance in this life?


    There will be other women around him.


    He will have a new family.


    He will be a passer-by in her life.


    Su Nan''s chest rolled and felt uncomfortable, and he couldn''t even care about the scratches on his palms.


    Unbelievably red eye sockets...

 Chapter 2285

    Suddenly a strong hand stretched out from behind and pulled her up from the ground.


    next second.


    "Is it really you?"


    Fu Yechuan''s words drew Su Nan back from her own world.


    She was silent for a second, and quickly wiped away her tears.


    "Why are you here?"


    Her voice was slightly hoarse, and she turned her face away, not wanting him to see her like this.


    Fu Yechuan grabbed her hand, looked at the blood streaks rubbed by the gravel on it, his face darkened a bit, and there was a hint of distress and intolerance in his eyes.


    "There is a meeting in the afternoon, passing by here. What happened, where is your driver and assistant?"


    His voice was cold and hard, but his words were out of proportion.


    Su Nan withdrew her hand and smiled nonchalantly:


    "It was just an accidental fall. My car was rear-ended and Yu Lou was dealing with it. In such a traffic jam, I might as well ride an electric car. I didn''t expect to accidentally hit the steps."


    She could have done without explaining so much.


    She just subconsciously wanted to protect Shang Qian''s existence.


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes flickered, because her explanation made her feel better.


    His complexion improved slightly.


    Suddenly, the sound of countless trumpets came from behind.


    It was the car behind that was urging, and Fu Yechuan''s car just stopped here, blocking the way.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, turned around and was about to bend down to help the electric car up.


    But Fu Yechuan stopped her:


    "Get in the car first, you can''t continue riding like this."


    "No need." Su Nan frowned slightly.


    But Fu Yechuan forcibly grabbed her by the hand and stuffed her into the car, then waved.


    Chen Mian got down from the driver''s seat and looked at Su Nan in disbelief.


    "Miss Su, is it really you?"


    He only felt a little familiar when he was in the car.


    Because of his familiarity, he didn''t question Fu Yechuan''s behavior of "good people and good deeds".


    After all, understandable.


    Unexpectedly, the person riding the electric scooter is really herself!


    Su Nan nodded lightly.


    She didn''t struggle, her head buzzing from the noise behind her.


    Besides, her current state is really not suitable for continuing to ride a bicycle.


    Fu Yechuan walked around to the driver''s seat, looked at Chen Mian and said:


    "Contact Yu Lou and deal with the car. I''ll go directly to the venue."


    "Okay, Mr. Fu."


    Chen Mian looked at Su Nan and smiled politely.


    Fu Yechuan drove very steadily.


    The car turns right and merges into the main road.


    Su Nan remained silent behind.


    There is a nice light and warm sandalwood in the car.


    It can make her calm down gradually.


    Fu Yechuan coughed and reminded her:


    "Su Nan, there are band-aids and disinfectant in the dark compartment next to the car. You should treat your wound first."


    Su Nan looked down at the palm of his hand.


    Although the skin was worn out and blood was oozing out, there was no serious wound.


    "When I get to the meeting place, I will wash it first and then deal with it."


    Fu Yechuan did not continue to speak.


    He looked at her in the rearview mirror. She sat there quietly, as beautiful as a painting.


    But it was more like he had something on his mind, and there was a cloud of sadness between his brows.


    Don''t know why.


    Fu Yechuan''s mind sank slightly, and he concentrated on driving.


    Arrived at the venue.


    Two people went in back and forth, which had already attracted a lot of attention.


    Although Shang Qian''s disappearance caused a lot of heat among the public, the Su family didn''t refute the rumors but just dismissed the heat, which actually showed that Shang Qian''s fate was more or less good.


    Seeing Fu Yechuan and Su Nan walking together again, they inevitably began to wonder if there was any chance for the two of them?


    However, the identities of the two people are not simple.


    It is impossible for them to rush up and ask directly.


    I just came over to exchange some warm greetings.


    Then everyone went to the venue one after another.


    Su Nan went to the bathroom to clean the wound before going in, and then asked the waiter to take disinfectant and a band-aid to deal with it.


    Sitting there after going in, she looked the same as usual, but half of her mind had already flown away.


    End of the meeting.


    She even forgot to call Yu Lou.


    When I went out, I found that there was no driver.


    She took out her mobile phone to make a call, but Fu Yechuan came over behind her and approached her:


    "Come on, I''ll send you back."


    Su Nan pursed her lips, her voice was calm:


    "No, I''ll ask the driver to come over."


    Fu Yechuan was silent for a few seconds before speaking in a low voice:


    "Do you have to avoid suspicion like this? I didn''t do anything to make people misunderstand, right? You reject me like this, isn''t it to make others think that there is something wrong between us?"


    Su Nan glanced at him silently, Fu Yechuan''s expression was as usual, without any twitching.


    She is indeed avoiding suspicion.


    If it was the past, she would not pay attention to Fu Yechuan''s words.


    But a thought suddenly came to her mind.


    She looked at Fu Yechuan, and said quietly:


    "Can you take me somewhere?"


    Fu Yechuan''s face was obviously relieved:


    "sure."


    soon.


    At the door of the French restaurant.


    Fu Yechuan had a bit of astonishment on his face:


    "Do you want to eat?"


    Su Nan responded, "Thank you for sending me here."


    She said, nodded and walked in.


    Fu Yechuan stared at her back silently for a few seconds, then suddenly heeled up.


    ...


    Qi Rong guessed that Su Nan would come to find him.


    But I didn''t expect a delay of two or three hours.


    She thought that she would immediately come here to question her.


    Two or three hours is enough for her to prepare mentally.


    When Su Nan came in.


    Qi Rong was sitting on a sofa in the lobby, talking to the staff about something.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Su Nan approaching, took a deep breath, and prepared to meet Su Nan''s cross-examination.


    But no.


    She walked steadily, and walked to the seat where Song Zhihe sat before.


    Not only that.


    Behind her, there was a man following.


    Qi Rong paused slightly, his expression froze on his face.


    He didn''t even have time to take his expression back.


    It seems that there are some... self-indulgent?


    The waiter quickly went over to pour water:


    "Miss Su, is there anything I need?"


    There is almost no one they don''t know here.


    After all, Su Nan was the first to say that there were flies in the soup they made, but the store also gave away a supreme VIP card, and this person is not a faultfinder, and has a lot of background.


    The store never delivers, but she is the only exception.


    Su Nan smiled, took the menu and ordered a few dishes, and handed them to Fu Yechuan who was opposite.


    Fu Yechuan was still a little shocked, because he was still worried whether Su Nan would speak to drive him away.


    Fortunately, she did not.


    He took it, looked at it, and ordered a cup of coffee.


    He had already eaten at noon and didn''t want to continue eating.


    But seeing that he didn''t order a single dish, Su Nan paused and reminded him:


    "You can try it if you are full. The taste here is very authentic. You are welcome, please."


    Fu Yechuan raised his eyebrows slightly, hearing what she meant.


    I was also a little surprised by her tolerance today.


    However, it was rare for her to be in a good mood today, so Fu Yechuan ordered a few more dishes according to her wishes.


    Two people can''t eat it at all...

 Chapter 2286

    It''s just for tasting, Su Nan is not worried about the leftovers.


    Besides, her purpose was not to come to eat.


    The waiter hesitated to speak, watched Su Nan hand over the menu again, but still didn''t say anything, took it and left.


    She went to find Qi Rong''s side, and showed her the densely packed menu they ordered:


    "Miss Su has ordered so much, they must not be able to finish it. The key is... the boss won''t be able to make it for a while, right?"


    Qi Rong''s face changed slightly.


    She maintained her superficial calmness, thought for a while, and then lifted her foot to Su Nan''s direction.


    Su Nan had a Band-Aid on one hand. She was leaning on a chair. Her slender and beautiful fingers glowed with luster in the sun. They were very beautiful, like artworks displayed in the exhibition hall. The pampered days made her feel at ease Comfortable, seems to have no worries.


    At this time, she consciously or unconsciously listened to the man opposite him.


    The man''s voice was low and gentle, but he looked at her with undisguised admiration and joy, even cautiousness.


    "So, are you interested in the project that was proposed at the meeting just now?


    If you want, we can join forces and do it together? "


    It seems that Qi Rong shouldn''t disturb the conversation of the guests.


    But she had already walked over, Su Nan turned her head slightly, and saw her figure.


    It was too late to want to leave.


    She could only smile and walked over bravely.


    However, Su Nan''s eyes fell on her feet, seeing her wearing flat shoes, her eyes flickered slightly.


    Nothing was said.


    As soon as she came, Fu Yechuan stopped talking and glanced at her with a bit of oppressive deterrence.


    Qi Rong took a deep breath and maintained a decent smile:


    "Sorry to bother you, Ms. Su, I watched you order so many dishes. At noon, we sent someone to deliver your lunch. Are you dissatisfied with your lunch?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips, and looked at her suspiciously and innocently:


    "No, I''m very satisfied."


    With a smile on her lips, she quietly looked at Qi Rong in front of her.


    Qi Rong''s figure is thin, and his facial features are similar to the oriental face that Westerners appreciate, with slender eyes.


    Looking at her facial features alone, none of them looked good.


    But when put together, there is a sense of luxury that Westerners like.


    Her appearance is not outstanding here, but her aura is quite strong, which can make people ignore her shortcomings.


    "You ordered so many dishes, I thought you were not satisfied with the lunch meal. If you are willing to put forward your valuable suggestions, we are willing to accept them!"


    Qi Rong smiled slightly and looked at Su Nan.


    Su Nan glanced at her lightly, then withdrew her gaze and didn''t speak.


    On the other hand, Fu Yechuan on the side saw her impatience.


    His eyes were cold, and he looked at Qi Rong full of aura:


    "Are you finished?"


    No matter how good Qi Rong''s psychological quality is, he couldn''t resist being chased away impatiently by the man.


    She took a deep breath, looked at Su Nan patiently and gently and said:


    "I''m worried that if you two order so many dishes, you won''t be able to finish them. Our restaurant has always adhered to the tradition of thrifty virtues. If it''s wasted, it''s really not good."


    Su Nan blinked, and there was already a hint of indifference in his eyes:


    "The manager''s worry is a bit superfluous. Whether we can finish the meal is our business. You don''t need to worry about it. If it''s not convenient for you to do it, this store shouldn''t be opened here.


    I didn''t refuse the business when I came in, I don''t think I made a mistake, right? "


    Su Nan''s indifference made Qi Rong feel that he was about to be overwhelmed.


    Although she seemed to be finding fault out of nothing last time, her demeanor was gentle and the expression on her face was vivid.


    Unlike now, a completely changed person.


    Her brows and eyes were full of coldness, without any trace of euphemism and gentleness.


    The man sitting opposite couldn''t see through her cold eyes, but as a woman, she could feel it.


    Qi Rong took a deep breath, knowing that what he did was messed up.


    She was already suspicious.


    If you can''t stabilize yourself, you will expose a little bit.


    She smiled stiffly, "Of course, we welcome Miss Su very much. I''ll ask the chef to prepare it right away. The two of you will wait a moment."


    She nodded with a smile and was about to leave.


    As soon as she turned around, she heard Su Nan''s clear voice:


    "Manager Qi doesn''t look like he works in a restaurant, but rather looks like a model."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Qi Rong''s body froze fiercely, revealing herself as if guilty.


    next second.


    She realized in an instant, is this trying to find out about her?


    "Miss Su was joking. I don''t have the capital to be a model. It''s just a job. Please wait a moment, both of you."


    She hurried away with a stiff smile.


    For the first time, Qi Rong felt the force from Su Nan''s aura.


    She''s frightening when she doesn''t speak.


    It was even more heart-wrenching when he spoke.


    But from the beginning to the end, she never mentioned Shang Qian''s name, and she didn''t even ask a word.


    All the reasons Qi Rong had been brewing in his mind for a long time were useless.


    Like a punch on the cotton, a little disappointed.


    But what made her even more sad was that Su Nan felt that she was not worthy to be her opponent?


    Qi Rong calmed down, turned around and went to the second floor.


    There is a room at the end of the second floor, and the man in it refuses anyone to enter.


    Qi Rong only dared to knock on the door.


    wait.


    After waiting for a few minutes, I heard the sound of a man opening the door.


    The face exactly like Shang Qian''s appeared in front of his eyes.


    The man''s aura is still clear and gentle, but there are still some faint scars on the corners of his eyes, giving his handsome face a cold and stern feeling.


    Needless to say, when Shang Qian''s eyes saw Qi Rong, there was also a bit of cold calm.


    "Is something wrong?"


    The man is thinner than before, and more calm and silent than before.


    Qi Rong nodded and lowered his voice:


    "Miss Su is here and has ordered a lot of dishes. You have ordered that you will cook her dishes yourself, so..."


    She handed up the menu.


    The man took it over, glanced at it, and frowned slightly.


    Qi Rong saw the change in his mood, and quickly said:


    "I''ve said it before, I''m afraid they won''t be able to eat and waste it, but Miss Su''s attitude is tough, and it seems more difficult to communicate than last time..."


    "They? Who is he? Who else told you to tell?"


    When asking the last question, Shang Qian''s tone was clearly dissatisfied.


    Qi Rong looked up in astonishment.


    Qi Rong had never seen the man in front of him angry.


    But now, she could clearly feel the man''s aura cooling down in an instant.


    The warm and jade-like temperament on his body was covered, and the chill and anxiety in his eyes made people speechless.


    Qi Rong paused, and defended in a low voice:


    "It''s not the man from last time. I''m just worried that they ordered too much and your body can''t hold it. Why don''t you let other chefs do it?"


    Shang Qian withdrew his gaze indifferently, and then stepped out of the door:


    "Don''t make up your own mind in the future."

 Chapter 2287

    After Shang Qian finished speaking, he took his cane and went downstairs from behind.


    The location upstairs for entertaining guests is generally not open to the public.


    In order to avoid affecting the environment, there is also a staircase above another exit.


    When going down the stairs, you can vaguely see Su Nan''s seat through the screen.


    Seeing that the person sitting opposite her was Fu Yechuan, Shang Qian froze slightly.


    He stared at it for a long time before slowly leaving.


    I don''t know if I noticed someone else''s gaze.


    Fu Yechuan looked sideways, but saw nothing at that position.


    He frowned slightly, and asked the person opposite:


    "How did you find this place?"


    Su Nan took a sip of soda water lightly, and casually hooked her lips:


    "I listened to someone else''s introduction, what''s the matter?"


    "It looks like this place used to be a breakfast place, if I remember correctly, and you don''t like the breakfast place."


    Fu Yechuan''s voice was somewhat puzzled.


    He didn''t finish the rest.


    Su Nan doesn''t like it, but that doesn''t mean other people don''t like it.


    Here is the most popular place for office workers, simple and convenient.


    So business is still booming.


    It was suddenly changed to F restaurant. Although the grade has been improved, it is also quite deserted.


    In terms of business, Fu Yechuan felt that it was not very cost-effective.


    That''s why I feel strange.


    Su Nan twitched the corners of her mouth, but said nothing.


    She hadn''t noticed the store.


    It''s just that she came here, not to eat.


    The two began to discuss the project issues at the meeting.


    But soon, their mobile phones couldn''t stop.


    Fu Yechuan has been away for too long, and he still has a lot of things to do.


    Although I hung up a few calls, it was obvious that something was urgent.


    Until the time when the dishes started to be served, Fu Yechuan had no intention of leaving.


    Su Nan looked at the dishes that were about to be served, and said lightly:


    "If you have something to do, go first."


    Fu Yechuan smiled, stretched out his hand and poured water for her unhurriedly:


    "I can''t even have time to have a meal with you."


    Su Nan lowered her eyes and lowered her voice a little:


    "Fu Yechuan, there''s no need."


    The corners of Fu Yechuan''s mouth froze, and he raised his eyes to look at her, complicated and profound:


    "Needed."


    Su Nan didn''t want to argue with him at this time, so she started to pick up a knife and fork to eat by herself.


    Seeing her not losing her temper or being serious, Fu Yechuan slightly hooked her lower lip.


    The two of them ate quietly, talking about something from time to time.


    But the topics often revolve around projects and companies, and almost no personal matters are involved.


    In the eyes of others, this scene is extraordinarily seductive.


    But neither of them ate much.


    When Fu Yechuan''s phone rang a dozen times, Su Nan put down the knife and fork:


    "You pick it up, I''m going to the bathroom."


    Fu Yechuan watched her leave, then rubbed the center of his brows, restrained his emotions and answered:


    "Say."


    "Boss Fu, here are a few urgent documents that you need to review..."


    Su Nan came out of the bathroom, and instead of going back in a hurry, she sent a message to Fu Yechuan, saying that she had left beforehand.


    really.


    After a while, Fu Yechuan also left.


    If it wasn''t for Fu Yechuan''s help to save people before, the relationship between the two would not have eased so naturally, and they could still sit and eat together.


    But it can only be eased.


    Going further, there is no possibility at all.


    So she won''t even give it a chance.


    When she came out, she didn''t return to her seat in a hurry. Instead, she glanced in the direction of the kitchen, and then walked over in a strange way.


    The waiter was busy with her own business and didn''t notice her.


    But Qi Rong noticed.


    Her face changed, and when she saw Su Nan was about to push the door in, she yelled suddenly:


    "Miss Su, that''s the back kitchen..."


    Su Nan glanced at her coldly, and without any hesitation, pushed the door open and walked in.


    But standing at the door and looking inside, there are eight or nine chefs coming and going wearing chef uniforms, busy with their own affairs.


    None of them were the ones she was looking for.


    Su Nan''s face changed subtly, and then she walked in and walked around twice, especially unwilling.


    But it didn''t work.


    There is no one else.


    It''s useless for a second person to make such a familiar taste.


    The facial features, which are so familiar, flashed before his eyes.


    But now, why didn''t he show up?


    He reappeared, didn''t he just let himself find him?


    Su Nan''s heart seemed to be soaked in bitter water, and she was too sad to speak.


    Qi Rong walked in quickly, looking flustered, pretending to be calm:


    "Miss Su, what are you doing here?"


    Su Nan pulled the corners of her lips, took a deep breath, and covered up the slightly trembling corners of her eyes:


    "I want to come in and see the environment of the back kitchen, and thank the chef who cooked for me."


    Qi Rong gave a dry laugh:


    "You''re too polite, you just have to tell someone to go out, the oily smoke inside will smoke you, Miss Su, please..."


    Su Nan lowered her eyes slightly, and slightly hooked her lips:


    "OK then."


    He didn''t want her to find it yet!


    Su Nan''s anger flashed in his eyes for a moment.


    She took a deep breath, turned around and walked out.


    Qi Rong slowly breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that the innermost place was empty, he was somewhat thankful.


    She followed quickly.


    Su Nan got up from her seat, picked up her bag, and handed over a card:


    "Bill, please."


    Qi Rong paused, "Have you finished eating?"


    She looked at the food that was basically not touched, and felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Maybe Su Nan was torturing them with the eldest lady''s temper.


    But the person inside actually cooked each dish with so much heart.


    In the end there were so many left untouched.


    Is this the wife he never forgets in his heart, who he regards as a treasure?


    Su Nan nodded.


    Qi Rong pursed her lips, "No need, you are a member of our store, you can enjoy it for free for life."


    Su Nan smiled, "I don''t take advantage of others, and it''s not that I can''t afford a meal, so pay the bill."


    She didn''t want to say more, let alone waste time.


    Qi Rong hesitated to speak, and finally paid her the bill with the card, watching her leave.


    The environment inside the restaurant is still long and quiet.


    Qi Rong quickly returned to the back kitchen, seeing that the door of the utility room in the back kitchen was ajar, and the people inside had already left.


    She sighed slowly.


    Standing upstairs and watching the car that came to pick up Su Nan leave.


    Shang Qian''s jaw was tense, and his lowered eyebrows covered the strong emotions in his eyes.


    He sat down slowly and touched his right leg.


    His face was pale and bloodless.


    The bones were connected, and the leg that was supposed to be amputated was re-bonded and grown under strong stimulation by lj using the latest medical methods, but the effect was not ideal.


    It will take time to recover.


    At least ten years.


    How could he wait ten years to show up again?


    But how could he meet her in such a ghostly manner?


    How does he explain the period of time when he disappeared, how does he explain that he became Li Jiefu and then Shang Qian?


    He watched her leave slowly, without speaking for a long time.


    He stared in her direction in vain...

 Chapter 2288

    Shang Qian seemed to have spent half his life struggling helplessly, struggling to control his emotions.


    Su Nan stayed in the company for a while, held a meeting, and then received a call from the talkative kid.


    She was still a little surprised.


    "Tell me?"


    "Yes, Mommy! Xiao Yu''er and I came out of school and lost our way. Where are we going?"


    Su Nan''s heart skipped a beat:


    "Is school over? Why didn''t you notify us?"


    She was in a hurry to check her phone, but there was no short-term notice from the teacher!


    Let¡¯s talk about the child¡¯s milk whirring and saying:


    "No, we are playing truant, do you understand that we are playing truant?"


    Su Nan paused, stopped moving, and took a deep breath:


    "Well, now I understand!"


    She also specially emphasized "playing truant", saying that children really know a lot!


    She comforted and talked about the emotions of the child, and asked her patiently:


    "Then where are you now, when did you play truant, and how long have you been escaping? Why did you escape?"


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid not even aware that Su Nan¡¯s temper is about to explode.


    She also proudly showed off:


    "I don''t want to attend class anymore. I want to go home to see my brother. I came out with Xiao Yu''er. He is a big idiot who doesn''t remember the way. Mommy, hurry up and pick us up!"


    Su Nan took a deep breath, stood up holding the phone:


    "Okay, don''t move there, Mommy will go over here, don''t run around!"


    Fortunately, her mobile phone can see the location of their phone watch, so she is not worried about losing it.


    But it''s really dangerous for two children to be outside without the company of adults.


    Su Nan hurried out, Yu Lou looked at her in surprise:


    "President Su, where are you going?"


    "Tell me about playing truant with Xiao Yu''er. I''ll pick him up. Call me if you have anything to do."


    "I''m going with you?"


    "Need not."


    Su Nan said as she walked in the direction of the elevator.


    Yu Lou: "Then let Song Zhihe work together, more people have more power."


    Su Nan hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded:


    "Okay, let him go downstairs and wait for me."


    "it is good."


    Su Nan turned on the phone and found the positioning device.


    Sure enough, two little red dots moved less than 800 meters away from the school.


    Although it was less than 100 meters, it was far enough for them.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and just about to call the school, the school called first:


    "Miss Su? I''m really sorry, it was the school''s negligence. After taking a nap, Shang Mili and Meng Yuyan disappeared. We are now organizing people to find..."


    She could hear the teacher''s eagerness, Su Nan paused, and quickly said:


    "Teacher, they are less than 800 meters to the west of the school gate. Don''t worry, tell me they ran out by themselves. Go and take her to the gate, and I will be there soon."


    "Okay, Miss Su."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She went to the underground garage to drive, and picked up Song Zhihe at the door by the way.


    As soon as Song Zhihe got into the car, "Boss Su, have you found it? I can ask a friend to help me find it."


    "Well, I found it."


    Su Nan concentrated on driving, and Song Zhihe didn''t disturb him any more.


    Although she looked calm, she was actually flustered.


    She didn''t expect to talk about the courage of the children, and she just went to kindergarten, and she had already started playing truant!


    She feels that her energy is not enough recently, and she has neglected them too much.


    Suddenly, she blamed herself a little.


    to school.


    The reception room at the door.


    Su Nan got off the car and ran over in a hurry.


    Looking at the little friends and Xiao Yu''er, they sat obediently on the small chair, pouted their mouths as if they were unhappy and dared not say anything.


    The teacher taught in a gentle voice, but the two children obviously didn''t take it seriously.


    Su Nan knocked on the door and walked in.


    Talk about when the children and Xiao Yuer saw her, their eyes lit up:


    "Mommy..."


    Su Nan smiled and looked at the teacher:


    "Sorry for bothering the school."


    "Miss Su, you are being polite. We should do it. Besides, we didn''t care about letting the child run out secretly. We have seen it from the surveillance. There is a hole under the east wall. The last construction was forgotten. They never It got out there, but fortunately, I didn¡¯t know the way after I got out, so I went around the school and nothing happened.¡±


    Su Nan twitched the corner of her mouth, "Yes."


    Song Zhihe couldn''t help laughing from behind:


    "A day trip to the school gate?"


    Su Nan rolled his eyes at him, and Song Zhihe immediately put away his smile.


    The teacher looked at her guiltily: "I''m sorry, the principal will be here soon and will personally apologize to you. We will also have someone make up for that loophole immediately, and the whole school will conduct a self-examination to make you worry."


    Su Nan is very satisfied with the school''s handling attitude, so naturally she won''t hold on to it.


    What''s more, no one thought that such a young child would dare to make trouble!


    "There is no need for the principal to come. I will go back and tell the children. I will take these two little things away first. Su Lin will send someone to pick him up after school."


    The teacher nodded quickly: "Kid Su Lin is still very well-behaved."


    Su Nan nodded, then looked at the little friend and Xiao Yuer:


    "Let''s go, two playboys?"


    Let¡¯s talk about the child feeling aggrieved and touching his belly:


    "I''m hungry, Mommy!"


    Xiao Yuer also touched his stomach:


    "Me too."


    The two cute troublemakers turned their heads and looked pitiful, so Su Nan didn''t know where to start to teach them a lesson!


    She turned around and left.


    Talk about the children and Xiao Yuer hurriedly followed.


    Song Zhihe smiled and followed behind, the branches of laughter trembling.


    The two children consciously went to the back, and Song Zhihe sat in the co-pilot.


    Su Nan drove without saying a word.


    Talk about the children humming songs happily, but they can''t hear any tunes.


    Xiao Yuer applauded applaudingly...


    Song Zhihe: "..."


    What a long experience!


    Let¡¯s talk about a child who suddenly remembered his purpose of playing truant:


    "Mommy, shall we go see my brother?"


    "Aren''t you hungry? Eat first?" Su Nan said.


    Talk about whether it is important for children to measure their own stomach or their younger brother.


    Xiao Yu''er couldn''t help it:


    "Eat something, the food in the hospital is not good."


    "OK then."


    Su Nan went to a Z-style kitchen near the company, and said that children and Xiao Yuer like steamed eggs with shrimps.


    But it just so happens that this restaurant is just not far from the s restaurant.


    After ordering food for them, they were full after a few mouthfuls, couldn''t sit still, and wanted to go down and play with the children.


    Su Nan didn''t stop her.


    It just so happened that her cell phone rang, and it was Yu Lou who called.


    She picked it up and glanced at Song Zhihe:


    "Help me to see them, and I will take them to the hospital in a while."


    Song Zhihe was also full, made an ok gesture, and then followed.


    Talk about children playing with Xiao Yuer at the door.


    A handsome young man in a suit also came out of the s restaurant, about the size of Xiao Yu''er.


    He looked at the little friend who said that he went over and smiled, and wanted to hold her hand.


    Talk about the kid throwing it away and running to the S restaurant.


    "Little fish, come here, there are little fish!"

 Chapter 2289

    She shouted happily, because there was a small fountain inside, and there were a few small fish in it.


    Lovely swim.


    Xiao Yu''er followed excitedly, and there was that handsome little guy.


    The little handsome guy leaned over: "Come and play with me, I have a lot of toys and delicious food!"


    Talk to the children: "What toys do you have?"


    Xiao Yu''er said dissatisfied: "We can''t play together if there is anything, and we don''t know each other!"


    "My father is a big boss, we live in a big villa, my mother is a big beauty, there are many people who want to play with me!"


    The little handsome guy looked pampered at first glance, and there was a bit of arrogance in his words.


    Let¡¯s talk about the child looking at him in confusion, raised his head and asked:


    "What is a big villa? Is it bigger than our castle in country f?"


    Xiao Yu''er disliked her for being so idiotic:


    "It''s just a little smaller than Grandpa''s manor."


    Let¡¯s talk about the child nodding his head in understanding:


    "Then I don''t like it, I like big castles!"


    The little handsome guy stared at them angrily:


    "My mother is a beautiful woman, my mother is so beautiful!"


    Let¡¯s talk about the children not to be outdone, their combat power suddenly ignited:


    "My mother is more beautiful, my mother has three eyes and five legs!"


    The little handsome guy quit, and said angrily:


    "My mother has legs all over her body, and my mother has a tail, which comes out at night..."


    Song Zhihe, who was originally listening to the children''s quarrel, was happy to hear it and watched the excitement happily.


    But listening to what the other party meant, the more he said it, the more wrong it became.


    The two children were arguing fiercely, Xiao Yu''er suddenly looked up, as if he saw something.


    "dad¡­¡­"


    he yelled.


    Talk about the child''s attention shifting instantly, watching the person standing upstairs suddenly turn around and leave.


    Although she only saw a figure from behind, she was so anxious that she wanted to jump up:


    "Daddy, daddy..."


    Her happy eyes widened instantly.


    Just about to run in, but a few people came out.


    Qi Rong and a few others stopped at the door, politely looking at Song Zhihe standing there:


    "Did you bring the kid? Some customers complained that the noise outside disturbed their meal. Look..."


    Song Zhihe nodded, and hurried over:


    "Sorry, let''s go now."


    He went over to hold the hand of the little boy who talked about:


    "Miss, let''s go back, your mommy is still waiting outside!"


    "No, I''m going to find Daddy!"


    Song Zhihe saw that she had a tendency to play tricks, so he directly carried her up:


    "You''ve got the wrong person, let''s go!"


    Talk about the kid kicking his legs angrily and shouting:


    "Daddy, Daddy, I saw it!"


    Xiao Yu''er stood there and touched his head in confusion:


    "Did I make a mistake?"


    Song Zhihe touched his head with the other hand:


    "Come on, do you want me to carry you too?"


    Xiao Yuer immediately shook his head.


    After they left, the little handsome guy was still watching reluctantly. He didn''t win the quarrel. He didn''t quarrel enough. The main reason is that the little sister is so good-looking!


    Su Nan got ready in the car, her face turned green when she saw this scene.


    Song Zhihe stuffed them directly into the car and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su Nan paused, "What''s the matter? Tell me, did the kid make trouble?"


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid pouted aggrievedly and sat there aggrieved:


    "I saw Daddy, I want to go in and find him, this uncle won''t let me!"


    Song Zhihe got into the co-pilot and said lightly:


    "She''s been complained, and if she doesn''t leave, it''s going to be ugly!"


    Su Nan squeezed the steering wheel tightly, and looked at Xiao Yu''er:


    "Little fish, tell me what you saw?"


    Xiao Yu''er rubbed his head: "I didn''t see it clearly, he looks a bit like a godfather, but he doesn''t quite look like him, that person walks too fast!"


    Su Nan''s face turned pale for a moment, and he twitched the corner of his mouth:


    "Okay, let''s talk about not being unhappy, didn''t Mommy say that loud noises are not allowed in public places?"


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid blinking his watery eyes and looking at her with aggrieved eyes:


    "Mommy, but people really saw it!"


    Su Nan''s chest was suffocated, and he felt his heart constrict severely.


    She tried her best to calm her emotions: "Daddy will contact you when he comes back, don''t you often talk to him?"


    Talk about blinking and thinking for a moment:


    "He said he was going abroad for a few days and asked me to be obedient at home."


    Su Nan started the car, carelessly twitching the corners of her mouth:


    "Then are you obedient? Who came up with the idea of ??skipping school today?"


    Talk about the children immediately looked at Xiao Yu''er.


    The attention was finally diverted smoothly.


    Xiao Yuer''s eyes widened immediately: "I...?"


    Su Nan laughed softly: "You better explain to me what happened today, because you, the teacher and the principal blame yourself, if you are captured by bad guys, what will happen to you?


    Are you ready for the result of impulsiveness? "


    Song Zhihe was quite surprised that Su Nan could say this to the two children.


    After all, children are the least able to listen to the truth.


    But as soon as she spoke, the two children behind her sat there obediently and reflected.


    As if you really listened to it.


    Xiao Yu''er couldn''t bear it anymore, stumbling and admitting his mistake:


    "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have gone into the dog hole with talk."


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid patting his chest with a proud look:


    "I found the dog hole."


    Xiao Yu''er looked at her helplessly.


    Su Nan took a deep breath.


    She is still too young.


    Should I beat her up and give her a complete childhood?


    In the end, this confession was over.


    Arrived at the hospital.


    It was only then that Su Nan remembered that there were other people in the car.


    She looked at Song Zhihe, and said tangledly:


    "Why don''t you get off work, I forgot I shouldn''t have brought you here."


    Song Zhihe shrugged indifferently:


    "Mr. Su, I''ve come all the time. After all, I''m a family friend. May I go up and say hello to Mr. Su?"


    Su Nan thought about it, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    After all, he is not someone who really came to work.


    "Okay, up to you."


    As Su Nan said, she took Xiao Yu''er''s hand and walked inside.


    Talk about the child holding the flowers on Su Nan''s car, half as tall as her, and walking behind clumsily.


    Wen Xiang came out of the intensive care unit, already feeling much better, but she still looked a little weak, and she was practicing walking in the ward.


    In front of her was Su Jin encouraging her with a smile, reaching out to support her, but Wen Xiang opened it.


    The atmosphere of the two talking and laughing made people reluctant to break it.


    But let¡¯s talk about the kid knocking on the door regardless and going in, the whole person is blocked by the bouquet:


    "I''m here to see my brother!"


    Wen Xiang laughed all of a sudden:


    "Tell me about the kid, is it Huahua for my aunt?"


    "Yes!"


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid running over, hugging Wen Xiang¡¯s leg, raising his head and smiling sweetly:


    "Auntie has worked hard, Auntie is amazing!"

 Chapter 2290

    Talking about the sweet mouth of children makes people laugh.


    Wen Xiang took the flower and pinched her little cheek:


    "Thank you for talking about the kid, my aunt really likes it!"


    Su Nan pulled Xiao Yu''er in, Su Jin looked at them with some doubts:


    "School is over so soon? Where''s Su Lin?"


    Su Nan sighed heavily:


    "These two were caught playing truant in the afternoon!"


    Su Jin stopped for a moment, and glanced at Shuo Shuo and Xiao Yu''er.


    "By the way, this is..."


    Su Nan pointed to Song Zhihe behind him.


    Song Zhihe stood politely at the door without going in, "Mr. Su, hello, I''m Song Zhihe,"


    Su Jin came to his senses all of a sudden, and smiled:


    "I know, Shen Liang mentioned you to me, being an assistant beside Su Nan has wronged you, why don''t you try in other departments?"


    Song Zhihe smiled, how could he not tell that he was being polite?


    "President Su, you''re being polite. I can learn a lot from Ms. Su''s side. I think it''s enough. I came here in a hurry and couldn''t prepare a gift. Please don''t take offense. President Su, I wish you and your wife all the best."


    "thanks."


    Song Zhihe looked at Su Nan:


    "Miss Su, then I''m off work?"


    Su Nan nodded: "Be careful on the road."


    "OK."


    Song Zhihe left quickly after saying hello, without too much nostalgia and intersection, and the scale was well grasped, not annoying.


    Originally, Su Jin stayed in the hospital to take care of Wen Xiang. If someone else came to disturb him, although he would not show it on the surface, he would definitely be unhappy in his heart.


    But this Song Zhihe didn''t make him feel disgusted.


    It makes people feel very simple and sophisticated.


    Su Jin waited for him to leave before closing the door, looked at Su Nan, and smiled meaningfully:


    "This is the blind date father introduced to you?"


    Su Nan clicked her tongue and went to go to talk about talking and Xiao Yu''er.


    Fortunately, their focus was on the newborn Su Yu, and they didn''t hear about it.


    "Brother, don''t follow suit!"


    She lowered her voice and said.


    Su Jin smiled, "I''m not that interested, and Dad really is. Why don''t you choose a better one, a student who just graduated from school? How does he know that sibling love is popular now?"


    Su Nan held his forehead, but also a mess:


    "It''s probably because I hang out with other people all day, and my horizons are much wider."


    Su Jin laughed a few times, then turned to take care of Wen Xiang.


    Shuo Shuo and Xiao Yu''er stared intently at his younger brother on the small bed, not even daring to breathe too hard.


    Wen Xiang smiled, took a look and said it was a pity:


    "It would be nice if it was a girl just like talking about it..."


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid smiling and looking up at her:


    "Auntie, I like my brother!"


    Wen Xiang couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Jin originally liked her daughter more. Hearing what she said, he immediately echoed what she said:


    "Your brother is also good, just as worry-free as Su Lin."


    Wen Xiang smiled and nodded.


    "I hope so!"


    After playing here for a while, when they were all tired, Su Nan offered to take Talkao and Xiaoyuer and leave.


    Talk about saying goodbye to Aunt Wen Xiang reluctantly.


    Su Jin hugged her and sent her out, not forgetting to educate her:


    "You can''t play truant anymore. If you want to come out to play, you can call us and we will send someone to pick you up. Children can''t come out without the company of adults."


    Talking about the child''s confused sleepiness, she rubbed her sleepy eyes and nodded:


    "Know it¡­¡­"


    Su Nan took Xiao Yu''er''s hand to let her get into the car, and then asked Su Jin to put Talkao into the car:


    "Brother, go back, we''re leaving now."


    "Be careful on the road."


    Su Nan nodded and got into the car.


    The previous car had lost its insurance and hadn¡¯t been returned. This car has not been driven for a long time, but I quickly found the feeling after getting started.


    After a few days.


    Because Su Nan has too many things to do in the company, she has no time to go to S restaurant.


    But she asked Song Zhihe to pack it every day.


    Come and go.


    Song Zhihe and Qi Rong became familiar.


    Seeing him come in, Qi Rong greeted him with a smile:


    "Assistant Song is here again?"


    Song Zhihe responded, and showed her the dishes Su Nan ordered:


    "That''s all, can you make it in half an hour?"


    Qi Rong took a look and raised his eyebrows, it was not difficult: "I''ll ask the back chef."


    As she spoke, she took the menu and went to the back kitchen.


    A man in a black shirt with his sleeves rolled up stood in front of the window, not at all disgusted by the environment in the kitchen.


    Although his gentle and jade-like temperament is incompatible with the occasion here.


    But it didn''t affect his gentle and restrained breath blending in here.


    "Sir, this is what Ms. Su ordered."


    Shang Qian froze for a moment, then extinguished the cigarette in his hand.


    He took a look at it, probably frowning slightly because of the simplicity of the dishes.


    "She is coming?"


    "No, it was Assistant Song who came by her side. She packed it up and said it would be best to finish it within half an hour."


    Shang Qian paused for a moment before falling silent.


    There seemed to be some complicated emotions in his eyes, and he put the menu aside:


    "It''s a beautiful idea, but it can''t be finished."


    Qi Rong stared at him blankly for a moment, his mood change was too obvious, and it was too sad.


    A complex entanglement of emotions deep inside.


    She didn''t know where the courage came from, and suddenly said:


    "I don''t think that Assistant Song is an ordinary assistant. He looks talented and doesn''t behave like an ordinary employee. He looks like a rich second generation. Could he be Miss Su''s suitor?"


    Shang Qian''s face darkened a bit.


    He didn''t have to talk.


    But there was a twinkle in his eyes.


    This may have been guessed earlier.


    Qi Rong said hastily: "Ms. Su''s family background is right there. Even if she has a child, she is still young, so it is reasonable to remarry. It is more understandable if she has someone she likes..."


    Shang Qian''s complexion seemed to be shrouded in a layer of haze, and he gave her a cold look.


    Qi Rong swallowed the rest of the words in an instant.


    She felt instantly tense and flustered.


    He hates disrespectful people the most.


    Qi Rong hurriedly lowered her head: "Then I''ll go out first, you have something to tell me."


    She said, walking away with some disordered footsteps.


    Obviously he is so close to her, but she seems to have never entered his world.


    Even if she was designed to live on the street, one of her legs was broken, and she was used to medicine and thrown on the street to be missed by homeless people.


    Shang Qian sat on the opposite chair and stared blankly at her direction, as if everything around him couldn''t make him react at all.


    She yelled for help to no avail.


    His lonely and cold figure was sitting there, like someone who had been forgotten by the world.


    Seeing that she was about to be dragged away by two homeless men, his eyes seemed to have focus.


    He helped her drive away her bullies, and when he stood in front of her, he realized that his legs were not good either.


    He was on crutches, limping, so pitiful that it made people feel distressed.


    It''s hard to imagine how he became crippled with his cold and elegant demeanor.


    It was as if he had fallen into hell from the clouds, and his whole body was covered with depression and lifeless indifference.


    Is it the same as her?

 Chapter 2291

    In Qi Rong''s heart, there was a sense of intimacy that he was also a fallen person in Tianya.


    She dragged her crippled leg and followed him step by step.


    She couldn''t help it, she couldn''t be a model anymore, and she didn''t have a degree. She was coaxed to drop out of school and become a model before she graduated from high school.


    But gradually, that is not the case.


    Relying on her so-called "advanced face" on her face, she is loved by people abroad, but she is not popular in China, so there is no audience in China.


    What''s more, she was close to some brands that were not friendly to country Z, which made domestic fans hate her extremely.


    So her word of mouth can''t go out at all.


    In this industry, there will always be a lot of people waiting to replace her.


    If she stays here, she will die.


    Shang Qian''s face had just undergone restoration surgery, and it looked unnatural.


    He told her not to follow him with a cold face.


    Qi Rong was disobedient and followed pitifully.


    Perhaps because of pity on her leg, Shang Qian asked someone to install a prosthesis for her.


    Finally, she was able to leave the hospital, and she said she wanted to go back to China.


    Shang Qian glanced at her, said nothing, and returned home with her.


    She could vaguely feel that Shang Qian was not as lonely as he appeared on the surface, there seemed to be a place in his heart sealed by ice, and no one could step in.


    Until he opened the s French restaurant here, she asked him what the "s" meant.


    He said it was his wife''s name.


    Qi Rong''s faintly hot heart cooled down instantly.


    It turned out that he had a wife, a family, and everything.


    Maybe both are disabled, she can understand Shang Qian''s unspeakable inferiority complex and embarrassment, so she feels that the wife who is far away in the sky may not be an opponent at all.


    She minds his disability, how can there be a future?


    But it was not until Su Nan came for the first time that Qi Rong saw for the first time that the calm Shang Qian was out of control.


    He was nervous, flustered, embarrassed, but couldn''t hide his excitement and joy.


    For the first time, she saw other expressions on his indifferent and stern face.


    It''s a pity that I can only watch from a distance, watching that bright and noble Su Nan eating with other people.


    And he, like a voyeur.


    She knew that she had discovered this secret, so she paid extra attention.


    He didn''t shy away from giving Su Nan all the privileges as a guest.


    Only hide it from herself.


    Sometimes I really don''t know whether to envy or sympathize.


    As soon as Qi Rong left the back kitchen.


    Shang Qian was silent for a few seconds, digesting the complicated emotions in his heart just now, picked up the menu again, and prepared the ingredients.


    It was ready in less than half an hour.


    Song Zhihe watched a strange man coming out of the back kitchen with a food box, and was taken aback for a moment.


    Standing in front of this man, he was too dazzling. Even if he didn''t say a word, his aura was clear and dignified enough to be ignored.


    He was wearing black clothes and black trousers, his brows were as warm as jade, but he was hiding a sharp scrutiny.


    The man''s eyes are very beautiful, the lower eyelids are shadowed by the eyelashes, light and faint, but there is no need to overflow other emotions in the pupils, indifferent and cold.


    Song Zhihe stood up in a daze: "You are..."


    Shang Qian raised his chin and pointed to the lunch box on the table:


    "Your meal."


    Only then did Song Zhihe come to his senses, "Oh, it''s done, thank you."


    Shang Qian looked at him for a few seconds before saying in a hoarse voice:


    "The vegetables I ordered for lunch are all cold, and eating so little is not good for your health."


    Song Zhihe suddenly raised his head and looked at Shang Qian inexplicably.


    But Shang Qian didn''t say much, turned around and left.


    Song Zhihe touched his head blankly, not understanding what he meant.


    Qi Rong came over in a hurry, and said with a smile:


    "The food is ready, in order to keep the temperature, Assistant Song has to persuade Miss Su to eat as soon as possible!"


    Song Zhihe nodded and smiled:


    "I know, but was the chef from your place just now?"


    Qi Rong''s face froze, and he smiled, "Yes."


    "You are so handsome, I thought it was your boss!"


    Qi Rong smiled, but remained silent.


    After Song Zhihe finished speaking, he took the food box and left.


    to the company.


    Su Nan just came out of the conference room, rubbing her neck to relieve fatigue.


    Song Zhihe approached with a smile:


    "President Su, your lunch is here..."


    Su Nan responded and took it.


    Song Zhihe went in and said casually:


    "I saw their chef today. He looks really good-looking, but he''s a little nosy."


    Su Nan looked up: "What''s wrong?"


    "He said that it''s all vegetarian, which is bad for your health. Is there a mistake? Girls eat vegetarian dishes to lose weight. I don''t understand this..."


    Song Zhihe said with a light smile.


    Su Nan''s hands froze slightly, looking at the meals on the table, except for a porridge, the rest were cold dishes, which didn''t use much temperature.


    It''s just an inexplicable tension in my heart.


    It seemed to be pinched by something.


    She pulled the corner of her mouth: "Indeed, mind your own business."


    Song Zhihe was inexplicably happy because she agreed with his words, "How about I go to another restaurant to buy it tomorrow?"


    "No, let''s go out."


    Su Nan said indifferently.


    Song Zhihe: "..."


    What a picky woman!


    the next day.


    Su Nan was so busy at noon that she didn''t even have time to eat.


    But let''s talk about the little friend and Xiao Yu''er ran out of the school again openly.


    This time, he brought Su Lin with him.


    Su Lin reluctantly followed with a book.


    Fortunately, this time they took a taxi directly to the Su Group.


    Yu Lou happened to be downstairs to see off the client, paid the money, and brought him up.


    He was still a little scared.


    Tremblingly, he knocked on the door and told Su Nan about it.


    Su Nan reluctantly let them in.


    "Mommy, we think school is so boring!"


    Su Nan twitched the corners of her mouth, "Have you eaten yet?"


    She avoided the subject perfectly.


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid pondering for a moment, then shaking his head:


    "No, I want to eat..."


    Su Nan stood up: "Let''s eat French food!"


    "Oh, Mommy, I don''t want to eat, I want to eat KFC!"


    Talk about the child raised his head and said excitedly.


    Su Nan touched her little face: "No, you don''t want to."


    Talk about the kid curling his lips, "Little Yu''er wants to too."


    Xiao Yuer said in a timely manner: "It''s good to eat French food, and there are hamburgers in French food!"


    Su Nan snorted lightly, not wanting to dampen the expectations of the two children.


    It''s not bad to settle accounts with them, but you still want to eat KFC?


    She took Xiao Yu''er out, saying that the children would naturally follow.


    Yu Lou looked at them with a smile: "Boss Su, I have a meeting later."


    "You can host, oh, let Assistant Song send us."


    "All right!"


    Yu Lou sighed.


    Since Song Zhihe came, he was no longer needed to run errands.


    Could it be that Song Zhihe''s appearance is higher?


    Song Zhihe didn''t refuse, it was much more interesting to go out to eat with them than to stay and sort out the materials!


    He cheerfully acted as the driver.


    Talking about the kid, he looked at him carefully, looked at Su Nan with a smile and said:


    "This uncle is quite good-looking."


    Su Nan: "..."


    Xiao Yuer was very angry, and corrected with a wrinkled smile:


    "You can''t say that, it should be said that this uncle is very kind!"

 Chapter 2292

    Song Zhihe, who grinned and opened his mouth, closed his mouth instantly as if he had eaten a fly.


    Oh, kindness!


    In order to express his dissatisfaction, Song Zhihe got out of the car and left with only the little friend in his arms.


    Leaving Xiao Yu''er chasing after him with his short legs, hurry up!


    Su Nan raised her head and laughed loudly, followed behind and took Xiao Yu''er''s hand, coaxing him not to worry.


    This scene fell in the eyes of others, and suddenly it was a little dazzling.


    Fu Yechuan was socializing nearby, and he didn''t expect to see such a harmonious but dazzling scene.


    Su Nan actually went out with another man.


    It is definitely not an ordinary relationship that allows him to get close to the child.


    They go out in pairs like a family.


    "Boss Fu, please come in..."


    The customers on the side were still politely inviting him in.


    Fu Yechuan straightened his clothes, took a deep breath, and his mood became obviously cold:


    "Excuse me, I suddenly have something urgent, please make an appointment another day."


    Before the other party could react, Fu Yechuan had already walked over to restaurant F.


    Su Nan hasn''t come over for a few days, and the environment is still the same.


    Let¡¯s talk about the children pouting their mouths with expectant eyes:


    "Mommy, do you really want to eat this? Really? Really?"


    Su Nan nodded firmly: "Really!"


    Song Zhihe smiled at the side: "I want to eat, Mr. Su, can I take you back tonight before I get off work?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows: "Okay."


    Anyway, it was a bit difficult for her to subdue these two little monsters by herself.


    Or the original position.


    Everyone sit down.


    The children were sitting honestly and well-behaved.


    Qi Rong walked over and smiled politely:


    "Welcome, Miss Su."


    Su Nan nodded and smiled:


    "Bringing children, it may be a little out of control, but it won''t bother other people."


    Qi Rong smiled, glanced at the two children, and suddenly his gaze stopped on the face of the talking child.


    It''s so similar.


    She paused, looked back, her smile was stiff and awkward:


    "Don''t worry, there are not many people now..."


    is talking.


    Suddenly, a tall figure walked in front of him.


    Qi Rong stepped back in shock.


    Su Nan raised his eyes, his eyes were slightly cold, and he frowned:


    "Boss Fu, what a coincidence?"


    "Unfortunately, did I interrupt your date?"


    Fu Yechuan''s voice was low and hoarse, as if he was restraining his anger.


    Song Zhihe looked up instantly, trying to explain something, but suddenly noticed Su Nan''s expression.


    He instantly understood that it was not his place to speak.


    Although he has no experience of being a bad guy, he has the awareness to be a bad guy!


    Su Nan paused, looked up at him, her voice was cold and alienated:


    "Boss Fu, you''ve overstepped, and it''s not your turn to take care of my affairs."


    She thought that what she said last time was very clear.


    She is also very willing to restore the ordinary relationship with Fu Yechuan as friends who can no longer be ordinary.


    But he actually stood here to accuse and question?


    What qualifications does he have?


    She really wanted to calm herself down, but Fu Yechuan''s attitude made people inexplicably angry.


    Both fell silent.


    The man glanced at the outsider next to him - Qi Rong with a gloomy expression.


    Qi Rong immediately understood and left quietly.


    By the way, tell Shang Qian the news.


    After the silence, Fu Yechuan spoke first, staring at Song Zhihe, with a cold tone:


    "Who is he?"


    Talk about the children and Xiao Yu''er still looking at Fu Yechuan in confusion.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and looked at them:


    "Will you wash your hands first?"


    Talk about the kid nodded, and ran away hand in hand with Xiao Yuer.


    Song Zhihe knew that Fu Yechuan had misunderstood, but he didn''t explain and sat there as a tool.


    Because he felt that Su Nan might not want him to leave now.


    Seeing the anger in the man''s dark eyes, Su Nan suddenly smiled:


    "What does it matter to you who he is? Mr. Fu, do I have to remind you to be modest?"


    "Size?"


    Fu Yechuan''s face was cold, his Adam''s apple rolled, and his voice was deep and rough:


    "Su Nan, the previous Shang Qian is fine, but he died, even if he didn''t die, he didn''t come back to look for you. I don''t know where in the world he is happy!


    Only your own self-righteous feelings are deep, of course, he is fine.


    But what is this person? He looks about the same age as a high school student. Has your taste changed so quickly now? "


    Su Nan''s face turned pale.


    It''s not just him, but his relationship with Song Zhihe is unclear.


    Also, he regards Shang Qian and his own feelings as incomparably contemptuous.


    The man''s speech was very fast, without the slightest pause.


    It can be seen that these words have been brewing in my heart for a long time.


    His eyes were scarlet, his emotions were undisguised, accusing and accusing.


    As if in this way, he could let her know his grievances and let her see his bloody heart.


    So tragic, so innocent.


    Why not give him a chance, but talk and laugh with other men?


    He still looked cold, arrogant and indifferent, only the complex emotions in his scarlet eyes made Song Zhihe feel a little unbearable.


    Although he wanted to say that he was no longer a high school student, he was only three years younger than Su Nan.


    But he couldn''t break the eerie atmosphere now.


    Su Nan bit her lower lip and said coldly:


    "Fu Yechuan, I didn''t say yes to you, and I didn''t give you any possible hints.


    I am grateful to you for saving me, but you are not qualified to point fingers at my private life and speak ill of my friends.


    You are also a decent person, can''t you give each other some leeway, do you have to make the relationship get out of hand to be satisfied? "


    She stood up and stared at him without timidity, her eyes were full of indifference and alienation.


    Fu Yechuan was suddenly speechless.


    He felt his heart constricting.


    He gritted his teeth indifferently, and looked at her struggling:


    "I don''t want to lose my temper with you, but do you really understand me? Do you know what I''m thinking?


    I gave you enough space and freedom to remember that man, and I also gave you enough time for you to rebuild your old relationship.


    But you know, I can only bear it so far, why can someone who came out of nowhere be able to replace Shang Qian but I can''t?


    Obviously I was the one who met you first, and I paid the price for my own miss, but what is he? "


    Fu Yechuan pointed at Song Zhihe coldly with a look of disdain.


    Song Zhihe pursed his lips and raised his eyebrows. He didn''t want to participate at first, but suddenly he was a little unhappy with his attitude.


    How rude.


    He coughed:


    "Then you should find the reason from yourself, brother?"


    His youthful smile coupled with the phrase "brother", almost made Fu Yechuan angry.


    Fu Yechuan had black lines all over his head.


    With a livid face, he scolded Song Zhihe, this little boy:


    "roll!"

 Chapter 2293

    Song Zhihe raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Nan.


    Su Nan glanced at him: "Help me go and talk about them?"


    Song Zhihe showed a cute smile: "Okay!"


    He just wanted to piss off Fu Yechuan on purpose!


    There were only two of them left.


    Fu Yechuan raised his eyes irritably, and sneered at her:


    "This kind of thing, can''t you find it from some club? Is it a scam?"


    Su Nan''s face was slightly pale.


    No matter how calm a person is, facing his unreasonable criticisms, he will be pissed to death.


    But this is in public, and she still remembers her upbringing not to let others see jokes.


    But her emotions have reached a breaking point.


    "Fu Yechuan, don''t go too far, whoever I''m with is my freedom!"


    Fu Yechuan''s breath was suffocated, he closed his eyes, and chuckled softly:


    "free?"


    There was frivolity in his eyes, as if he could no longer suppress it, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist:


    "Su Nan, the freedom I gave you is enough. Since Shang Qian refuses to come back, you can only accept your fate."


    There was a hint of darkness in his eyes.


    When he lost to Shang Qian, the reason why he let go was because of his guilt, and he couldn''t bear to hurt her further.


    But now seeing her talking and laughing with other men, it''s like a family.


    But like a joke, he approached again and again and was rejected again and again.


    What is he?


    The suppressed indifference and unwillingness in his heart swept over in an instant, almost making him lose his mind.


    He waited for her to look at him again.


    But she can''t be so cruel.


    Let him watch her fall in love with someone else again?


    He can''t do it!


    Su Nan broke free from his hand, but couldn''t do it. Her heart ached suddenly, and she didn''t believe that he could do anything in public.


    But she felt faintly uneasy:


    "What do you want to do?"


    He casually sneered, as if something in his heart was about to explode, he didn''t want to pretend anymore.


    How to pretend to be a gentleman, how to pretend to be gentle, how to pretend to have a modest and harmless face!


    He is a selfish and mean person who does his own way!


    He stared at her, "what to do? You''ll know soon..."


    After he finished speaking, he dragged her out directly.


    Su Nan turned pale with fright:


    "Fu Yechuan, you bastard, let me go!"


    She wanted to shake off in horror, but she was not his match at all.


    For some reason, she felt that Fu Yechuan was too lazy to wear the mask he had been wearing all along.


    He showed a terrifying side.


    He no longer pretended, so he became that paranoid and indifferent Fu Yechuan again.


    Fu Yechuan wanted to take her away, but no one dared to stop her.


    But at this moment, Qi Rong suddenly stepped out and stood in front of him.


    "Go away!"


    Fu Yechuan scolded in a low voice.


    At this moment, his aura was strong and cold, terrifying, Qi Rong gritted his teeth, thinking about Shang Qian''s order, but he didn''t dare to retreat even a single step.


    "Sir, this Miss Su is our distinguished guest, please let her go."


    "I tell you to go away."


    Fu Yechuan emphasized it again, his voice was full of indifference.


    Qi Rong greeted him, and many security guards and male waiters surrounded him.


    This battle did not intend for him to take the people away smoothly.


    Fu Yechuan raised his eyebrows, seemed to have a bit of disdain, let go of her hand, rolled up his sleeves, and a low breath enveloped the surroundings:


    "Call your boss out."


    His voice was low and unwavering, cold and menacing.


    Qi Rong bit her lip and said calmly:


    "That''s what we mean, we have an obligation to protect the guests who dine here."


    Fu Yechuan snorted lightly, as if he looked down on this set of high-sounding excuses.


    He, Fu Yechuan, is a special case everywhere, unless the boss of this company doesn''t know who he is!


    Su Nan rubbed her wrist, she calmed down her emotions.


    Subconsciously looked in the direction of the bathroom.


    Fortunately, the little friend and Xiao Yu''er didn''t come back, otherwise they would really be frightened!


    This Fu Yechuan is really a lunatic!


    She said in a deep voice:


    "Hurry up, Fu Yechuan, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Fu Yechuan''s eyes turned fierce, and he sneered:


    "Then who do you want to see? That little boy? In all fairness, am I, Fu Yechuan, the one who gives away my things to others?


    Unless that Shang Qian can appear here now, otherwise, I will never let you go again. "


    Rather than watching her fall into the arms of others, he might as well keep her by his side ruthlessly.


    Even if she hates him in the future, he will sacrifice his life for her.


    Just like... just like Lu Qi did to Leng Lin.


    Aren''t they living well now?


    Su Nan just thought it was ridiculous, what she was about to say just now.


    Seeing that Qi Rong''s expression changed in front of him, he retreated to the side and quickly walked up to him.


    "gentlemen¡­¡­"


    The man in black clothes is like black, walking slowly with a cane.


    Although the man''s walking posture is light and heavy.


    But he is very stable, his face is cold and indifferent, forbearing and restrained.


    The warm and clear temperament around him is a bit thicker and deeper than before.


    When Fu Yechuan saw him, he was shocked, and his face turned pale instantly.


    And he subconsciously went to see Su Nan.


    Su Nan looked at the man standing there, her eyes turned red unconsciously, she held back her tears from falling, but she didn''t intend to pounce on him, crying and arguing to recognize each other.


    Standing there, she visibly tensed up.


    Wrap yourself up like a hedgehog.


    Shang Qian glanced at Su Nan, suppressed the emotions in his eyes, and looked at Fu Yechuan coldly and forcefully:


    "Boss Fu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Are you sure you want to make trouble here in front of so many people?"


    He knew he shouldn''t have come out, and he was so bad.


    But when he saw Fu Yechuan bullying her unscrupulously and insulting her, his blood seemed to flow upstream.


    "Unless that Shang Qian can appear here now, otherwise, I will never let you go again."


    These are Fu Yechuan''s original words.


    So, he came out.


    He couldn''t see others bullying her. When he was not around, he didn''t dare to think about how Su Nan endured these rumors.


    Even Fu Yechuan could say that about her, let alone other people?


    Standing there, Fu Yechuan''s eyes gradually cooled down, and his face became low and indifferent, without any waves.


    He seemed to be silent for a few seconds, a hint of sarcasm suddenly emerged from the corner of his mouth, and he looked at her with a sneer:


    "So he came back a long time ago, but you didn''t know?


    Su Nan, you are being played around by him, so you just be wary of me? "


    After Fu Yechuan finished speaking, he took a deep look at her, then turned around and left the restaurant without hesitation.


    The only person he is afraid of is Shang Qian.


    Because he is more open to Su Nan than himself.


    Between him and Shang Qian, he has no chance of winning, and he knows this.


    So there is no need to continue to struggle and embarrass yourself.

 Chapter 2294

    left the restaurant.


    The cold wind outside was painful on the face.


    When that little boy was with her just now, he lost control.


    But the moment he saw Shang Qian, he was relieved.


    It''s useless even if you are more persistent, as soon as Shang Qian appears, everyone else has to stand back.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant is long and quiet.


    In just a few minutes, it seems like centuries have passed.


    Seeing this, Qi Rong made everyone retreat.


    Shang Qian stood there, staring at her silhouette intently, not knowing how to react for a moment.


    It was so sudden, it suddenly appeared in front of her.


    She may not have any psychological preparations, but she was suddenly frightened by herself.


    He didn''t know how to explain it, how to explain his leg, how to explain that he might not be able to do strenuous exercise in throwing and jumping in the future.


    Would she despise such a handicapped person?


    That complicated emotion surged up again, and no one made a sound for a while.


    Not far away came the sound of children and little fishes playing.


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid seeing his daddy from a long distance away, excitedly throwing off Xiao Yu¡¯er, and ran towards Shang Qian.


    She hoped that Shang Qian would hold her in one hand and circle around like before.


    "Daddy, daddy..."


    Tell me that the children are so happy that the stars in their eyes are overflowing.


    But when she rushed over, Shang Qian panicked for a moment, and his hand holding the cane tightened for a moment.


    He glanced at Su Nan helplessly.


    Su Nan didn''t look in his direction, instead turned her head away, turned and walked out.


    Song Zhihe who followed was stunned for a moment:


    "Boss Su..."


    "go back."


    "Hey..." Song Zhihe froze for a moment, then turned to look at the two children.


    Immediately shocked.


    Let¡¯s talk about the kids still excitedly wanting to jump on Shang Qian¡¯s body, but Shang Qian¡¯s attention was partly drawn away by the leaving Su Nan.


    He wanted to chase after him, but stopped in his tracks again, the pain and entanglement in his eyes should not be too obvious.


    Did Su Nan leave because she didn''t want to face herself like this?


    As soon as this thought came out, his body stiffened immediately, and he couldn''t move anymore.


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid still pulling him and wanting to climb on him:


    "Daddy, why don''t you hug me, people miss you so much, why don''t you become a King Kong? Are you not transformed?"


    She seemed to have a thousand questions waiting for him.


    He couldn''t answer at all.


    Li Jeff''s face was unfamiliar, but he could only say that the kid was sure that was the reason why Daddy had transformed.


    Seeing her softer and lovely daughter, she seems to have grown a little taller.


    Shang Qian''s chest overflowed with deep guilt and longing. The relatives who are connected with him by blood are dying, and she doesn''t know that she almost won''t see her!


    In this world, the two most important people to him.


    Once that kind of guilt is born, it seems that the thoughts that have been suppressed for a long time spread wantonly, firmly occupying every corner of my heart.


    He lowered his head, his eyes were slightly red, and looked at the little boy who opened his arms and begged for a hug.


    He didn''t even dare to speak, dropped his cane, and squatted down.


    Talk about the child hugging his neck contentedly, hugging his forehead and kissing and kissing, making popping sounds.


    Kissing by myself is not enough, so I greeted the little fish next to me:


    "Come on, little fish, kiss Daddy!"


    Xiao Yu''er ran over, frowned at Shang Qian, and touched Shang Qian''s face:


    "Are you really godfather?"


    Children''s intuition is the keenest.


    Although the person in front of me looks very similar, there is something wrong. If it is really the godfather, why would the godmother leave?


    Shang Qian raised his eyes, took a deep look at him, and hooked the corners of his lips:


    "What do you think? Children Meng and Fan."


    Being able to call out his name, Xiao Yu''er''s eyes immediately turned red.


    He rushed over, although he couldn''t show the same ignorance and enthusiasm as the talk about the children, but he also kissed several times before giving up.


    Song Zhihe''s eyeballs almost fell off.


    "He... aren''t you the chef here?"


    How did he become the daddy of the kid who talked about it?


    So he is Su Nan''s deceased husband?


    He came alive?


    Shang Qian took a look at him, reluctantly picked up Tao Shuo, and coaxed him:


    "Talk about being good. Daddy knows you are great. Daddy will see you another day. Why don''t you go back with Mommy first?"


    One of his legs was a little unsteady, so he didn''t dare to move easily, he only dared to stand still.


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid pouted and shook his head in aggrieved way:


    "Let''s go home together, Daddy."


    Shang Qian''s eyes were slightly red, and his voice was hoarse:


    "Daddy still has something to do, so he can''t go home."


    He could clearly feel Su Nan''s indifference towards him, so he didn''t dare to test it easily.


    Once she showed the slightest thought of disgust, he would immediately roll away.


    Because of inferiority complex.


    He is no longer the high-spirited and easy-going Shang Qian.


    The gap between them needs to be filled.


    But now is not the time.


    Talk about the child holding his neck and not letting go.


    Qi Rong was still worried that Shang Qian would not be able to hold on, so he subconsciously walked to the side to help him.


    But Shang Qian stopped him with a look.


    Shang Qian hugged and talked and patted, patiently coaxing:


    "Tell me, my baby, Daddy won''t leave, Daddy is here, if you miss Daddy, you can come here anytime.


    You are the smartest baby, you remember what Daddy told you, no matter what time it is, you must go home to sleep at night, what should you do before going to bed? "


    He guided, with a gentle voice, like hot spring water, and the stream was gurgling.


    Talk about the child''s choked mouth:


    "Kiss Mommy before going to bed and say goodnight to Mommy."


    "so smart."


    Shang Qian kissed the little girl''s forehead, and then put her on the ground.


    He touched the little friend''s watch and accidentally turned on her screen, which showed the call log:


    Daddy: Fourteen times, the talk time is one hour.


    Looking at the number again, his eyebrows trembled.


    Shang Qian''s eyes instantly became hot.


    He had a lump in his throat, smiled and patted the kid''s head:


    "You can call when you miss Daddy, but it can''t affect your class..."


    "Okay..."


    Talk about the children agreeing to come down with a mixed heart.


    Shang Qian quickly re-entered a number, and restored her to the original one before pinching her little face, full of pampering:


    "Go?"


    Although he was very reluctant, he couldn''t take her as his own.


    Talk about what else the kid wants to say as he reluctantly grabs his clothes.


    But Shang Qian''s attitude was very clear. He glanced at Song Zhihe standing there, and his temperature dropped instantly, but he was polite and gentle:


    "Please, send them back safely, Mr. Song, thank you."


    The phrase "Mr. Song" made Song Zhihe instantly know that Shang Qian seemed to have paid attention to him.


    Qi Rong called him "Assistant Song" because he regarded him as Su Nan''s assistant.


    And Shang Qian may have realized that his identity should not be just a simple assistant.


    Suddenly, he felt a sudden pressure on his body.

 Chapter 2295

    This kind of pressure is different from the feeling when facing Fu Yechuan just now.


    Fu Yechuan''s rage just came from his anger and unwillingness, as well as his sense of self-superiority and contempt for others.


    But Shang Qian is different, his whole body has a warm and gloomy aura, standing there without speaking makes people feel oppressed.


    Compete with each other.


    Song Zhihe unconsciously felt that he was shorter in front of him.


    He didn''t dare to speak satirically like he did to Fu Yechuan.


    Song Zhihe pursed his lips and nodded blankly.


    Then he took the hands of the little friend and Xiao Yuer:


    "You''re welcome, you should, goodbye."


    As he spoke, he took two steps, suddenly remembered something, and looked back at him:


    "Well, I''m Ms. Su''s assistant, Song Zhihe, you... don''t misunderstand our relationship, I came here for an internship through the back door, I''m not her little boy!"


    He said this mainly because he was afraid that Shang Qian would think the same as Fu Yechuan, and he would be wrong.


    Hearing this, Shang Qian''s face softened a bit, and he nodded:


    "I know, trouble."


    He looked at the little boy and waved his hand:


    "Goodbye baby?"


    Talk about the children reluctantly waving their hands: "Goodbye Daddy!"


    "Goodbye Daddy!"


    Xiao Yuer followed suit and waved.


    Shang Qian smiled, looking at their immediate backs, his smile gradually narrowed, bitter.


    It is very close to happiness and warmth, but he dare not touch it.


    This feeling really made him weak.


    He didn''t take a step back until there was no one left, and he didn''t stand still.


    Qi Rong immediately picked up the cane on the ground, "Sir..."


    Shang Qian took it over, took a deep breath, his face returned to cold and alienated, then he turned around and walked slowly towards the stairs.


    Qi Rong''s eyes were hot. Although she relied on Shang Qian for survival, she felt that Shang Qian seemed to be more pitiful than her.


    She has nothing, and if she loses it, she loses it.


    But he has everything, but he can''t recognize each other when he is in front of him.


    That woman just left without saying anything, which made Shang Qian very sad.


    ...


    Song Zhihe thought Su Nan had left.


    But she sat in the car, motionless, looking at the door through the glass.


    Song Zhihe got into the driver''s seat and looked at Su Nan behind him.


    paused.


    "President Su, is that really your husband?"


    Su Nan didn''t answer, she was silent as if unable to enter her world.


    Her forehead was pressed against the glass, and her eyes seemed to be soaked in water. She had cried before.


    But the person who came out did not have him.


    Shang Qian didn''t even chase him out, not even a step.


    She was sure he hadn''t lost his memory, hadn''t forgotten about their relationship.


    Otherwise, why would you stand up for her at that time?


    But that''s all.


    She didn''t speak, so Song Zhihe could only start the car and drive back.


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid and Xiao Yu¡¯er still immersed in excitement, only these two carefree kids would be overwhelmed with excitement just because they saw him.


    The chirping sound made Su Nan feel exhausted.


    She took a deep breath and closed her eyes.


    "President Su, although I don''t know what happened to you, it''s a good thing he didn''t die, you really didn''t look like the couple who reunited after a long time.


    But he is the nosy chef I mentioned to you before, so it turns out that he cooks all your meals, which sounds quite romantic..."


    Song Zhihe spoke casually in front.


    Now that Su Nan''s husband is back, it''s time for her half-hearted blind date to go offline.


    But business still needs to be done, and now he is analyzing their relationship as a brand new Assistant Song.


    But I didn''t hear Su Nan''s response, and I was a little disappointed.


    "President Su, let''s forget about that Fu Yechuan, why do I feel that he is a little crazy? Fortunately, your real husband showed up, otherwise it really wouldn''t have ended..."


    "Song Zhihe¡ª" Su Nan said lightly.


    "Huh? President Su, you said..."


    Song Zhihe looked excitedly through the rearview mirror.


    Su Nan glanced at him casually:


    "Can you shut up and be quiet?"


    "Oh."


    Song Zhihe: "..."


    Su Nan: "No matter what happened tonight, don''t say a word to anyone."


    After arriving at the apartment, Song Zhihe left.


    Su Nan was exhausted. Fortunately, there was an aunt at home to help take care of her.


    Tell me that the kids are very excited today, and they want to tell Su Nan about Daddy with joy.


    But Su Nan didn''t know where to start. Fortunately, the phone rang, and it was something in the company.


    Talk about being very sensible and let her go to work, and then I found Shang Qian''s phone number and planned to talk to Daddy.


    This time Daddy quickly picked it up.


    "Tell me baby, are you home yet?"


    "Here, Daddy, when are you going home?"


    The other party was silent for a few seconds before replying softly:


    "Daddy has something to do, baby, don''t worry, you have to listen to Mommy, you know?"


    "I know, Daddy, I miss you so much, you haven''t been home for a long time!"


    ...


    Listening to the familiar voice coming from the room, Su Nan stood at the door, suddenly feeling powerless.


    She leaned against the wall, her eyes were warm, sour and laborious.


    I don''t know how to face everything in front of me.


    Does he not want to come back?


    Was the Qi Rong next to him treating him well?


    What is their relationship?


    He would rather talk to talk to than contact himself.


    My number has never been changed.


    Thanks to her, she kept sending him various messages on WeChat until Li Jeff left country f.


    Did he see it, or didn''t he?


    Countless thoughts tangled up in my heart.


    She''s been getting more and more unstable lately.


    It may be that the psychiatrist is no longer useful to her.


    Will the person who can heal her come back?


    It was late at night, and the ink color outside gradually became thicker.


    Xiao Yu''er came out in his underwear. He had just taken a shower, and seeing Su Nan standing there crying, he was at a loss:


    "Mommy..."


    Su Nan immediately wiped her eyes and looked at him with a smile:


    "Why did you come out? You don''t even have clothes on?"


    Xiao Yu''er walked over, "Why are you crying, wouldn''t it be a good thing for Daddy to come back?"


    he asked, blinking his eyes wide.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and said in a gentle voice:


    "I cried when I remembered something sad, Xiao Yu''er, you are not allowed to tell others, do you understand?"


    Xiao Yuer pouted and nodded, went over and took her hand:


    "Mummy, don''t be unhappy, don''t think about sad things."


    "Okay, I see, you go in and get dressed quickly, don''t catch a cold."


    Su Nan touched his head, Xiao Yu''er immediately nodded, and then ran to his room.


    Su Nan went to the study.


    After waiting for a while, she heard that the voices of the children chatting had subsided and disappeared, so she went in quietly.


    It just so happened that I saved a bedtime story today.


    It''s just that her phone and watch are held in her arms, looking very precious.


    Su Nan took it out lightly, intending to flashlight his watch, looking at the strange number, his eyebrows and eyes paused slightly.


    She felt a dull pain in her heart, sad.


    An indescribable suffocation came up instantly.

 Chapter 2296

    After hastily recharging the battery, she left here.


    Back to the bedroom.


    There is no desire to continue working.


    After taking a shower, I lay on the bed without feeling sleepy.


    She went to find the medicine prescribed by the psychiatrist, took two pills, and then lay down again.


    Su Nan felt that the current state was very strange.


    It''s indescribably strange.


    The two people who are obviously close, but there seems to be an invisible distance in front of them, so that they don''t have the intimacy of reuniting after a long absence.


    Song Zhihe was right, they didn''t look like a husband and wife, nor did they look like a couple.


    Between them, something went wrong.


    That''s weird.


    She reached out and touched her arm subconsciously, and suddenly felt a feeling of wanting to hurt herself.


    There are light scars where it was originally scratched.


    So she has avoided wearing sleeveless clothes recently.


    Fortunately, it is not summer.


    She twitched the corners of her mouth, sleepiness came quickly, and she closed her eyes.


    the next day.


    Because the excitement of seeing Daddy hadn''t faded away, the kid was not lying in bed anymore, so he got up early in the morning to find Shang Qian.


    Su Nan coaxed her for a long time before letting her go to school today.


    "Tomorrow is Saturday, and tomorrow''s time can be arranged freely, but you must go to school today. Let me tell you that the children are already sensible children, and you can''t be willful."


    Talking about the children can only agree perfunctorily.


    No one can stop her from meeting her father.


    Su Nan was deceived by her.


    She watched the two little things go to school before leaving.


    But unexpectedly they ran away halfway.


    I don''t know if the hole in the school is blocked or not?


    At that time.


    She was having a meeting in the company, and when she came out, she saw Yu Lou and Rong Yi getting together and whispering.


    Seeing Rong Yi at this time, it''s hard not to remind her of someone.


    Su Nan''s chest sank, and she walked into the office with her usual expression.


    Yu Lou and Rong Yi also went in.


    "President Su, Assistant Rong wants to report to you about the recent situation at Shang''s side, and there are some things that need to be decided by you."


    Rong Yi nodded while holding several stacks of documents.


    Su Nan glanced at him, he probably didn''t know anything yet.


    She chuckled.


    Suddenly remembered that Rong Yi said that when he was abroad, an important USB flash drive disappeared in the hotel where Shang Qian usually stayed.


    So far, he hasn''t had any problems with his business, which means that this USB flash drive was not stolen by his opponent to do anything bad.


    It can only explain that the owner of the USB drive took the USB drive!


    They are so stupid, they were really played around by Shang Qian.


    If Li Jeff was forced to do so at the beginning, what is it now?


    His face is that of Shang Qian, what about his identity?


    Looking at Su Nan''s face, both of them looked at each other, not knowing what happened.


    Su Nan stared at Rong Yi, took a deep breath:


    "In the future, there is no need to take his business over."


    Rong Yi''s face changed slightly, not knowing what happened.


    "Ma''am, this..."


    Su Nan raised his eyes, his eyes were full of indifference:


    "Since he himself has returned, I have no reason to ask the dove to occupy the magpie''s nest. He takes care of his own business."


    Rong Yi''s whole body was shocked, and then he was confused:


    "What? What came back? Myself? You mean Mr. Shang?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips, "You go to the S French restaurant to have a look, in the future he doesn''t need to deliver his things to me anymore."


    Since Shang Qian is back, everything about him will naturally return to the original owner.


    She doesn''t have that much energy to control.


    Rong Yi''s eyes widened in shock, and before he could react, Su Nan had already waved off the guests.


    Yu Lou was also shocked. Although he went out, he recovered.


    I have been watching Song Zhihe walking over with a croissant and coffee in a dawdly manner, looking leisurely and contented.


    He suddenly remembered that Song Zhihe followed him out yesterday.


    Yu Lou immediately went up to meet him: "Assistant Song, did something happen yesterday?"


    Song Zhihe: "What is it?"


    "You didn''t meet anyone?"


    Song Zhihe looked blank: "Who?"


    "It''s...a special person!"


    Yu Lou didn''t know what to say.


    After all, Song Zhihe is Su Nan''s blind date, so it''s hard to say clearly.


    Song Zhihe pursed his lips lightly, took a sip of coffee, and shook his head:


    "No, everything is fine."


    After speaking, he continued to study coffee in the pantry on his own.


    Yu Lou and Rong Yi glanced at each other.


    All feel wrong.


    Rong Yi lowered his voice: "Assistant Yu, even you don''t know these things? This Assistant Song seems to know nothing. Is he really stupid or fake?"


    Yu Lou also felt that he was going to be cold for a moment.


    Because according to experience, if he loses the boss''s first trust, then he will not be able to intervene in the subsequent private affairs.


    This is not a good sign!


    Yu Lou swallowed his saliva, and said in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not, you''d better go to that place to have a look, isn''t Mr. Shang really back?"


    Only then did Rong Yi realize that such an important matter cannot be taken lightly.


    "Yes, I''ll go first, see you later."


    Yu Lou smiled and nodded, watching him leave, feeling confused and weird again.


    If Shang Qian came back, how could Su Nan be so calm?


    This is too abnormal!


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this little boy Song Zhihe would grow up!


    Rong Yi left the Su Group, did not return to the company, and went directly to the place Su Nan mentioned.


    He couldn''t believe it, if Shang Qian came back, how could he be so calm?


    At least it should be done vigorously, with great fanfare, and his rebirth should be announced to everyone!


    what is this?


    An uncanny silence.


    He walked in, and the waiter went over to say hello:


    "Excuse me, do you need anything?"


    Rong Yi paused: "I''m looking for... Mr. Shang."


    "Sorry, there''s no one you''re looking for here."


    The waiter said with a smile.


    Rong Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and put his heart in his stomach.


    He knew that Miss Su was joking with him.


    how can that be possible?


    He smiled, "Okay, goodbye."


    He said turning around and leaving.


    A familiar yet unfamiliar voice suddenly came from not far away, calling him suddenly:


    "Rong Yi?"


    Rong Yi froze, turned around slowly, looked at Shang Qian standing upstairs in black clothes, and frowned at him.


    He thought he had read the wrong person, and rubbed his eyes:


    "President of the business?"


    Seeing this, the waiters had already left the place. They didn''t know that the easy-to-find person was their boss.


    The corners of Shang Qian''s lips pursed, he didn''t speak, the corners of his brows and eyes were all cold and indifferent:


    "How did you come?"


    Although he didn''t want to announce his identity so soon.


    But I have seen Su Nan and Fu Yechuan yesterday, even if I want to keep hiding, I''m afraid I won''t be able to.


    He just needs time to temper the shock and other emotions in their hearts.


    Rong Yi turned around and walked a few steps quickly, unable to hide his excitement:


    "Is it really you? Mr. Shang, are you still alive? I thought you were... my wife..."

 Chapter 2297

    Rong Yi said that his eyes were red, and he didn''t continue.


    How could Shangqian not know these things?


    He walked over excitedly, watching Shang Qian limping down the stairs leaning on a cane, his eyes were slightly suffocated.


    What happened to his leg?


    Rong Yi''s face was stiff.


    Shang Qian''s face became indifferent, without any change in expression.


    The waiter, who was wearing a staff uniform but looked in good shape, subconsciously greeted him when he saw this:


    "gentlemen¡­¡­"


    Shang Qian glanced at her indifferently, then looked away.


    The waiter withdrew his hand, looked at him worriedly, and then stepped aside.


    Rong Yi blinked, as if realizing something.


    He remembered Su Nan''s face when he told him that Shang Qian was still alive.


    Suddenly, he pursed his lips.


    There was a bit of silence in the air.


    Shang Qian came down slowly but calmly, looked at him indifferently, and then walked to the position behind the screen:


    "follow me."


    Rong Yi hurriedly followed.


    He looked at his back, his steps were no longer so brisk, and he was tall and straight.


    His whole body was covered with a layer of depression and decadence, an indescribable aging atmosphere.


    What should not belong to him is firmly attached to him.


    Suddenly.


    Rong Yi felt that his eye sockets were a little sore.


    Shang Qian sat by the window, and happened to be able to see the extremely unique and detailed landscape in the courtyard.


    He was silent for a moment before he thought of Rong Yi.


    Rong Yi was still standing there, at a loss.


    Shang Qian raised his chin and pointed to the opposite position:


    "sit down."


    Rong Yi silently walked over and sat down, raised his eyes, but couldn''t help but say:


    "Mr. Shang, when did you come back? We thought you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shang Qian pulled the corner of his lips:


    "Think I''m dead?"


    Rong Yi was silent:


    "That''s not what everyone thinks. Your wife never thought you were dead."


    Shang Qian''s face froze slightly.


    Rong Yi suddenly remembered the waiter with a good figure just now.


    The direct atmosphere between her and Shang Qian is not like that of an ordinary employee.


    Immediately, he felt injustice for Su Nan, and the indignation in his heart prevailed.


    He felt that it was wrong for Shang Qian to do so.


    Not to mention family and responsibilities, isn''t what Su Nan did for him worthy of his return to his original life?


    Hooking up with a waitress with a bad-looking body, although I still want to, who is this slap in the face?


    He couldn''t imagine that Shang Qian was such a superficial person!


    The more Rong Yi thought about it, the angrier he became, and the more he thought about it, the more crooked he became.


    He said it almost with emotion:


    "At first she knew something happened to you, and she didn''t fall asleep for several days. If her family hadn''t taken her back, I don''t think she would be able to last long. Later, she finally got better. I heard that she still went to see Psychiatrist, Mr. Shang, you couldn''t understand how difficult it was for her to survive while raising her child.


    Neither of us dared to mention your name in front of her, and I didn''t even dare to appear in front of her.


    How could you show up suddenly without saying hello, how could you not contact her when nothing happened, making people worry for so long? "


    The more he talked, the paler Shang Qian''s face became, and finally lost even a trace of blood.


    He suddenly stopped his voice.


    There was pain on Shang Qian''s face.


    Rong Yi thought of his legs, and immediately fell silent.


    "I know you didn''t mean it."


    Maybe it was because of force majeure that he couldn''t return to Su Nan immediately?


    Shang Qian''s expression hurt.


    After being silent for a long time, the color of her lips has not eased, and she is still so pale and ugly.


    He did not explain the past and present.


    He pursed his lips, his voice was hoarse and dry, as if he had been ground by a blunt instrument:


    "She told you I was here?"


    Rong Yi lowered his head and responded:


    "Today I went to my wife to report the progress of the company. She said that I don''t need to report to her again in the future and asked me to come to you directly. I didn''t expect to find it..."


    Shang Qian sighed helplessly, seemingly at a loss, but they couldn''t see his fragility.


    Rong Yi put the things in front of him, paused, and said guiltily:


    "In the hotel where you usually live abroad, your business USB drive is missing. I looked for it but couldn''t find it. The safe is still fine. I don''t know if I remembered it wrong..."


    "I know, I took it."


    As soon as Shang Qian''s words came out, Rong Yi''s face was shocked.


    This means that before they went to country f, Shang Qian had already arrived there, and took the USB drive first.


    In other words, the accusations he just made were not all innocent.


    Rong Yi took a deep breath, no wonder his wife was angry.


    Whoever changes it will be pissed off!


    He suppressed the emotions in his heart, coughed, and let himself get into the business:


    "By the way, Mr. Shang, what''s more, part of your movable and real estate has been transferred to your wife''s name according to your will because of your will. Now that you are alive, according to the law, those It will naturally be restored to your rights and interests, but those who have already transferred need to go through the formalities again..."


    If it weren''t for some property items that can''t be changed for a long time, I''m afraid Shang Qian would have no money left in his name now.


    Even so, his net worth has shrunk significantly.


    Almost half of the net worth became Su Nan''s.


    Who told him not to show up earlier?


    Shang Qian was unmoved, and said in a flat voice:


    "There''s no need to do it, that''s all."


    In her hands, he felt more at ease.


    As if this could have an inextricably linked relationship with her.


    Rong Yi nodded, thinking about another important question:


    "Mr. Shang, when will you return to the company to take charge of the overall situation? This restaurant...has suffered a lot, right?"


    It feels that there are not many people, and it is a high-end consumption place, so the cost of ingredients is naturally the best.


    Such restaurants generally do not make a profit for a year.


    Shang Qian''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t care at all:


    "I won''t go back for the time being. If there is anything in the company, you can deal with it yourself. If you are not sure, ask me again."


    Rong Yi was even more puzzled:


    "If you don''t go back to the company, don''t you also go home? Why do I see that my wife''s mood is not right?


    The waiter just now... Could it be? "


    He doubted with embarrassment. Although he was meddling in his own business, he had been dealing with Su Nan for a long time. No matter how he looked at it, Su Nan was the highlight of killing these women!


    Rong Yi couldn''t help but say a few more words of persuasion:


    "Mr. Shang, you have to find your way back, otherwise, if your wife is snatched away, you will have no place to cry when you regret it!"


    Shang Qian blankly gave him a blank look, his face was gloomy:


    "What nonsense?"


    When he mentioned the waiter, he must have noticed something was wrong with Qi Rong.


    But he was too lazy to explain so much to Rong Yi.


    "Don''t go out and talk nonsense." His voice was cold.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Rong Yi looked at him.


    Shang Qian glanced out the window, his eyes flickered slightly:


    "You said she was seeing a psychiatrist, is it serious?"

 Chapter 2298

    Shang Qian clearly knows that psychological problems cannot be ignored more than physical problems.


    His heart hurts as if being eaten by ants.


    Rong Yi paused, "I don''t know, I heard what Yu Lou said, and more specifically, it''s the wife''s unilateral contact with the doctor."


    "Go and find out, who is her psychiatrist?"


    Shang Qian spoke lightly.


    "Yes."


    Rong Yi was in high spirits.


    Shang Qian''s request must be fulfilled, which shows that he still cares about his wife very much!


    Watching Shang Qian fall silent again.


    Rong Yi realized that he should go.


    He got up to say goodbye, Shang Qian nodded, and then he left without saying anything.


    Shang Qian sat there, the whole person sitting in the chair, like a black shadow.


    Silent, muffled.


    Qi Rong didn''t know when he came over, pursed his lips, and said softly:


    "Sir, go in and rest, you''ll catch a cold."


    Shang Qian frowned, and Qingjun''s face sank a little.


    There is not much politeness in his voice, but it is not sharp, and there is a sense of oppression in the gentleness:


    "Qi Rong, I told you that you can leave now."


    Qi Rong''s expression panicked instantly, and he raised his head to look at him:


    "Did I do something wrong? Sir, you know that I have nowhere to go, and there is nowhere to go when I return to my country. If someone finds out that I have lost a leg, I won''t even be able to find a job..."


    There was a cry in her voice.


    But Shang Qian''s face was not at all relaxed.


    His tone was calm, and he said something that had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t need to worry too much:


    "I know that there are domestic policies on helping the disabled. If you need it, I can ask someone to help you find out."


    Qi Rong''s face was pale, and her lips trembled slightly:


    "I... I don''t want people to know that I''m a lame man, let people laugh and sympathize with me for a job, and I will work here, sir..."


    Her words were sincere, and she even spoke out her inner thoughts.


    Because she felt that Shang Qian, who is also disabled, should be able to understand her feelings.


    They are the fallen people.


    Shang Qian raised his forehead, seemed a little anxious and silent.


    He pondered for a moment, then said lightly:


    "This store is just a transition, and I don''t plan to keep it open, so you should find another job."


    "I will go wherever you go, sir, you saved my life, and I will recognize you for the rest of my life!"


    Qi Rong looked at him in panic, and spoke firmly.


    Shang Qian glanced at her with unclear emotions, looked at her with a complicated expression and said:


    "I don''t need servants, and I don''t need burdens. As you heard, all my property is in the hands of my wife. I don''t have any extra money to support idlers. I have no control over it."


    If the purpose of Shang Qian''s explanation later was to get her to leave, then there would be no harm in the phrase "no burden".


    Qi Rong''s face turned pale for an instant, and he muttered and couldn''t speak.


    "Sir, you helped me so much before, even if it was a pity, I hope you will be a good person to the end. After leaving here, I really have nowhere to go."


    Shang Qian tapped the side of the chair loosely with his fingers, as if he was thinking about it, which made people''s hearts pick up unconsciously.


    Only his voice was mellow and deep:


    "I''m just a random gang, no matter who is there, even kittens and puppies, I won''t turn a blind eye, let alone a person.


    Qi Rong, I hope you can understand that saving people is not to cause trouble for yourself. Before, I saw you pity you and brought you back to China. The intersection between us should have stopped here. It is you who are regretting your decision time and time again. . "


    Qi Rong''s face was pale, his throat choked, he paused, and hastily said:


    "Sir, I thought you would understand me..."


    Shang Qian''s expression froze slightly, his shoulders paused, and his face changed instantly.


    Qi Rong realized that he had said something wrong, and his heart panicked for a moment.


    She pursed her lips and lowered her tone:


    "I don''t dare to expect anything, but how hard it is for a disabled person to live here, you should understand that if I find the right job, I will leave.


    Sir, I will not push my boundaries and expect anything, I will seriously look for a job before you close this restaurant. "


    Shang Qian''s complexion changed again and again, and finally he lowered his dark eyes calmly:


    "it is good."


    He hated Qi Rong''s habit of pretending to be pitiful, but he had to admit that she was really pitiful too.


    If she is a man, or if she has always been self-aware, he doesn''t mind introducing her to other jobs.


    But it turns out that his nosy meddling will only make her gain ground.


    Rong Yi''s words reminded him.


    Even Rong Yi can easily misunderstand their relationship.


    Not to mention other people?


    What about Su Nan?


    Saving people is just a conscience, not some kindness.


    If Su Nan asked in the future, how would he explain this trouble?


    It''s better to deal with it as soon as possible.


    Qi Rong heaved a sigh of relief, smiled, and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes:


    "Then I''ll get to work first, sir."


    After she finished speaking, she left in a hurry, for fear that the man behind would regret it.


    Look, he still can''t bear it.


    He will not be so cruel.


    Although my own leg looks like an ordinary person when walking on the surface.


    But every time after get off work, in the dead of night, she needs to disassemble the value for cleaning and disinfection. A series of complicated procedures make her extremely disgusted.


    Apart from Shang Qian, she has no one else to rely on.


    She doesn''t like ordinary people, but she is also someone who has shown her face on the international stage, she is used to seeing the colorful world, and knows what kind of life she wants to live.


    Shang Qian looks mysterious, but he is definitely not a poor person.


    She won''t leave easily.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Two uninvited guests sneaked over.


    "Daddy..."


    Shang Qian looked at the little friend and Xiao Yuer in shock.


    The two of them were still wearing school uniforms, very beautiful and delicate.


    Talk about a kid running in, followed by an honest middle-aged man.


    Shang Qian leaned on his walking stick and looked at her anxiously:


    "How did you get here?"


    Xiao Yu''er didn''t talk about the excitement of the kid running, and fell behind a few steps:


    "Take a taxi..."


    Talk about the kid nodding, took out his black card from his bag, looked at him in confusion, and said milkily:


    "Daddy, can''t you buy everything with this card? The driver uncle said that it can''t be used as money. We came in the driver''s uncle''s car and didn''t pay..."


    The middle-aged man touched his head in embarrassment, he was hesitating whether to come into such a high-end restaurant.


    At first, he thought he was being fooled by the two children, but the two children were not dressed in ordinary clothes, and they were eloquent. He half-fooled and said that someone would pay for her to be sent here.


    Shang Qian glanced at it and instantly understood.


    Immediately, I was afraid and rejoiced.


    He pursed his lips, glanced at the driver gratefully, and reached out to shake his hand:


    "Thank you for sending my child here, thank you."

 Chapter 2299

    "You''re welcome, I just sent it to the wrong place. These two kids were running around in the street and took a taxi. I originally wanted to send it to the police station. They said they had contacted you a long time ago, so I..."


    The driver touched his head, a little embarrassed.


    Shang Qian''s face softened, and he quickly took out five hundred yuan from his wallet, and handed it over:


    "Thank you very much."


    The driver glanced at it and handed back three: "It doesn''t take that much, two hundred is enough."


    He stuffed it into his pocket embarrassingly, then nodded and walked out.


    Shang Qian nodded.


    After they left, he took a deep look and said about the little friend and Xiao Yu''er.


    Xiao Yu''er stood there obediently, as if she knew she was in trouble.


    But let''s talk about the child who has no self-knowledge at all, she happily hugged Shang Qian''s.


    Eyes are laughing into the shape of a crescent moon:


    "Daddy, do you think we are very powerful?"


    Shang Qian was silent for a moment, then squatted down, hugged and talked about the child and said:


    "It can''t be like this in the future."


    He looked at Xiao Yu''er, and said earnestly:


    "If the driver you meet is a bad person, have you thought about the consequences?"


    Xiao Yu''er pursed her lips, "Mummy didn''t let us play truant before, but I told you my sister wanted to come to you..."


    Shang Qian''s gaze paused, and he pursed his lips tightly.


    Countless mixed and helpless gazes flashed in his eyes.


    "There will be no next time, Xiao Yu''er, if you can''t take care of my sister, I will let Su Lin take care of her."


    He could see that Xiao Yu''er had no room to resist against the unreasonable demands of Tao Shuo, and he didn''t even have any opinions.


    It''s not a good thing to go on like this.


    Xiao Yuer suddenly raised his head:


    "I know Daddy, I won''t do it in the future."


    Let¡¯s talk about the little boy pouting his mouth in displeasure:


    "But people miss you, they don''t want to go to school..."


    Shang Qian''s heart was soft, but he still insisted on saying:


    "Call Daddy after school or on weekends. You can''t come here casually. Your mommy doesn''t know you''re here. Everyone can''t find you when they turn around. They''re all worried about you. Don''t you want mommy to cry in a hurry? "


    Said that the child shook his head silently.


    Xiao Yuer spoke from the side:


    "But Daddy, why don''t you go home, mom is always crying at home, I saw her cry last night!" Shang Qian was shocked.


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid blinking in confusion:


    "I do not know how?"


    "Are you asleep..."


    Xiao Yuer sighed and looked at Shang Qian:


    "I really don''t understand, you haven''t come back from a business trip for so long, did you quarrel with Mommy? You always told me before, don''t care about girls, don''t quarrel with girls, why did you forget it yourself?"


    Xiao Yu''er''s words made Shang Qian pause, and his eyes suddenly became complicated.


    His heart tightened, he pursed his lips and stood up, looking elsewhere in a panic:


    "Okay, come here when you come, talk about calling Mommy first, don''t let her worry!"


    As he spoke, he leaned on a cane and hugged Talkao and walked forward.


    Xiao Yuer said in surprise:


    "Dad, what''s wrong with your leg?"


    Shang Qian froze for a moment:


    "I just fell down by accident, little fish, are you hungry? Tell the back chef what you want to eat and let them do it."


    Xiao Yuer shook his head and followed him:


    "I''m not hungry."


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid saying softly:


    "Daddy, I''m hungry, I want candy..."


    "No, you''re not hungry."


    Shang Qian touched her head and interrupted her thoughts.


    After talking about calling Su Nan, he smiled and asked for praise.


    Shang Qian helplessly pinched her little face:


    "Let''s talk baby is so smart."


    Xiao Yuer: "..."


    Su Group.


    Su Nan hung up the phone, took a deep breath restrained, but her heart involuntarily began to convulse and tighten after hearing that name.


    She clutched her chest to relieve it, and her face was a little ugly for a while.


    The phone rang again suddenly.


    It''s the school''s phone number.


    She took a deep breath, pulled herself together, and picked up:


    "Hey?"


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Su, I''m sorry to bother you. Just now, children Shang Lili and children Meng Yufan ran away from the opportunity to calm down in exercise class. We searched all over the school..."


    "I see, they''re safe, it''s okay."


    Su Nan didn''t react as much as last time this time.


    After appeasing the school, she hung up the phone and was not in a hurry to pick up someone.


    There was a knock on the door outside the office:


    "President Su, Miss Ning is here."


    Yu Lou moved out of the way, and Ning Zhi came over with a smile:


    "Rich woman, please treat me to dinner?"


    Su Nan looked at her and raised her eyebrows, and couldn''t help but smile:


    "Aren''t you very busy? Why are you here today?"


    Ning Zhilei sighed and walked over:


    "I passed by here to do some business, but unfortunately I was let go, so I can only come here."


    Su Nan rubbed her hair and said with a smile:


    "Okay, what do you want to eat?"


    "I haven''t eaten western food for a long time. I heard that people from your company said that you often eat f food recently. I want to try it too."


    Su Nan was slightly startled, with a somewhat unnatural expression on her face.


    Ning Zhi knows her better, seeing her expression is not right, squinting:


    "What''s wrong? Can''t eat it?"


    A trace of complexity flashed in Su Nan''s eyes:


    "It''s nothing, I can eat it."


    Ning Zhi smiled and said: "Let''s go, third brother said that you have been busy with the company''s affairs recently, and you have no time to eat well. Let me have a meal with you anyway, otherwise you will be sick. If he is caught and brought to work, he will not die!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile.


    Su Qi''s little plan really crackled!


    Su Nan drove.


    Ning Zhi smiled, looked at her and said:


    "How is it? Did you make any progress on what you said last time?"


    Su Nan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he smiled unnaturally:


    "No."


    "You didn''t go to him?"


    Su Nan took a deep breath, "I don''t know how to speak, I don''t know where to start, I don''t know how to say it better."


    Ning Zhizhi''s smile gradually disappeared, watching her silent for a few seconds:


    "What if this stalemate continues?"


    "At least he came back alive, which is something to be happy about. I shouldn''t expect too much."


    Ning Zhi was stunned by Su Nan''s indifferent words.


    She frowned, and looked at her with some surprise:


    "That is everything that belongs to you. Do you want to watch it being snatched away by another woman?"


    Su Nan restrained her smile and pursed her lips:


    "He is there, and no one can take it away, unless he voluntarily goes with others. You know, I can''t do a scandalous thing, let alone have a dispute with another woman over a man. I hate it to death. of myself."


    She looked ahead, her heart was as cold as ice.


    In the marriage with Fu Yechuan back then, Qiao Wanrou had exhausted her energy and patience.


    She hated the days of competing with other women for men.


    She didn''t want to repeat that moment of losing herself, overdrawing her soul, and crushing her dignity.


    If Shang Qian hesitated between her and another woman, she would never force him to change his mind.


    There is no need to maintain a marriage without any meaning.

 Chapter 2300

    Parked the car.


    Ning Zhi has already taken the lead in entering the S French restaurant.


    She hadn''t noticed anything wrong in it yet.


    I just feel that the environment is quite quiet and elegant, which is not bad in a French restaurant of the same specification.


    "Hello, how many people?"


    "Two."


    "this way please."


    The waiter guided us to the position inside the screen.


    With a flash of her eyes, she saw two familiar people.


    Qi Rong knew that one of these two children belonged to Shang Qian.


    Shang Qian was almost responsive to this soft and glutinous little girl, even watching her speak in a soft voice, reluctant to speak too loudly.


    This little girl is really cute, she is pink and tender, and has almost inherited all the advantages of her parents.


    The big eyes have long eyelashes, the obsidian-like pupils are watery, and the key point is that there are two small dimples when he smiles, carved in pink and jade, sweet to the heart.


    Shang Qian arrived at the time of diagnosis and treatment. There were magnetic therapy equipment brought back from abroad in his room, and he needed 40 minutes to an hour of treatment time every day.


    He can do it himself, no help is needed.


    But today, because he was talking about the arrival of the children and Xiao Yuer, he had been delayed for several hours, his face was a little gray, and he still insisted on playing with the two children.


    Qi Rong really couldn''t bear to watch them, and volunteered in the past that he would watch them here.


    Shang Qian thought for a while before agreeing:


    "Don''t worry about them, don''t coax them, just watch them here and don''t get hurt."


    Qi Rong nodded.


    Shang Qian touched and talked about the child''s face:


    "Wait here for Daddy, Daddy will come soon."


    Talking about the game where the children were immersed in the fountain and moved the little goldfish in the fountain, naturally they readily agreed.


    Xiao Yuer patted his chest and said:


    "Dad, don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Shang Qian nodded with a satisfied smile.


    Then he stood up with difficulty dripping with cold sweat, and limped away.


    When Qi Rong talked to them, the children were immersed in their own world and ignored her.


    Qi Rong''s heart moved, and he wanted to establish a good relationship with Shang Qian''s daughter.


    For some reason, she wanted to get close to everything about Shang Qian in her heart.


    "Kids, do you want to go out and play?"


    If Shang Qian came down and saw that she was having a good time with his children, he would not be so anxious to drive her away.


    Xiao Yuer looked at her seriously:


    "Auntie the waiter, Daddy won''t let us go out to play, as he said just now, you can''t coax children."


    Let¡¯s talk about the child holding the goldfish¡¯s tail and laughing non-stop, she immediately echoed the little fish¡¯s words:


    "Yes, as Daddy said, you have to be obedient!"


    Qi Rong paused, his eyes flashed, and he saw the gift candy for the guests on the table next to him.


    She grabbed a handful, took it over, and asked with a smile:


    "So do you want some candy?"


    Talk about children being attracted immediately.


    Xiao Yuer swallowed his saliva and opened his eyes wide.


    Qi Rong knew at a glance that he had guessed right. It is impossible for a child of this age, especially in a home with strict tutoring, to eat candy as he pleases.


    Qi Rong immediately opened a piece of candy, and handed it to the talker''s mouth as if seductive:


    "Open your mouth, I won''t tell anyone..."


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid blinking his big eyes, tentatively licking it with the tip of his tongue, and his eyes lit up instantly.


    She directly stuffed the finger-sized candy into her mouth, her bulging mouth was like a little squirrel.


    But at this moment, the person at the door suddenly ran over.


    "What are you feeding her?"


    Ning Zhi watched in shock.


    She didn''t expect to see these two little things here, and thought she was wrong!


    Xiao Yu''er looked at her in surprise: "Third aunt?"


    Ning Zhi knew that his face was a little cold, and pinched Xiao Yu''er''s mouth:


    "You didn''t eat, did you?"


    Xiao Yuer immediately shook his head.


    Ning Zhiliao knelt down to look at the little friend, and stretched out his hand, afraid of scaring her, his voice was cautious:


    "Hey, spit it out..."


    Talking about the child''s reluctance, he shook his head with his mouth puffed out.


    Qi Rong looked at Ning Zhile and heaved a sigh of relief. Hearing Xiao Yuer call "Aunt Three", he must be someone who knew them.


    She smiled and said, "It''s just candy."


    Ning Zhizhi glanced at her coldly, just as he was about to say something, Su Nan had already walked over.


    "Got it, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as he saw Su Nan, Qi Rong''s smile subsided, and he couldn''t help but feel that he took two steps back.


    Ning Zhiliu tugged on the shoulder of the little boy:


    "She was just fed."


    "It''s just candy."


    Qi Rong added.


    Su Nan glanced at Qi Rong, and his expression was not very good.


    Ning Zhilian frowned, "How can you just feed other people''s children candy? She''s not even three years old yet!"


    Qi Rong blinked, a little innocently:


    "Don''t kids love this?"


    Su Nan frowned, squatted down and looked at the little friend:


    "Spit it out, baby, this one''s gonna get stuck."


    Talk about the child shaking his head and stepping back unconsciously.


    Su Nan coaxed for a long time, and the stubbornness of talking came up, but she refused to spit it out.


    She also gradually lost her patience.


    As soon as she let go of her hand, the child wanted to run away to the other side.


    But there was a lot of water next to the fountain, and the stone was very slippery. She fell down as soon as she ran, and coughed violently before she could cry.


    Su Nan turned pale, and quickly hugged her up:


    "Tell me..."


    Ning knew it and became anxious, "Call an ambulance and go to the hospital!"


    "Tell me about my sister..." Xiao Yu''er was also terrified.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Su Nan''s face couldn''t hold back completely, and became frightened and pale.


    Talk about the child''s crying being choked, and the candy in his throat stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t spit it out or swallow it.


    She coughed incompletely, her whole body began to have difficulty breathing, retching, and her face began to turn purple...


    Fear submerged her like a tide, making her heartache and suffocate little by little.


    She turned around in a hurry and shouted in a hoarse voice:


    "Look for a doctor..."


    Ning Zhile suddenly thought of:


    "Yes, Heimlich''s first aid method, let her spit it out..."


    Su Nan nodded immediately, trying to calm herself down first.


    She hurriedly put the talk on the ground and turned her over.


    Have the child hunched over and press on her stomach.


    Qi Rong next to him must have been frightened, so he hurriedly asked someone to bring water and handed it over:


    "Rinse it with water and let her swallow it. Drink water quickly..."


    Su Nan was disturbed, and angrily waved away the water that was blocking her eyes.


    Qi Rong''s face was extremely ugly.


    Su Nan hugged the little girl in her arms one after another, watching her retching, suffocating, and having difficulty breathing...


    That kind of heartache is more tormenting than magma flooding the body.


    Finally, I heard a sound of "boom--", and the light green candy fell into the fountain pool.

 Chapter 2301

    next second.


    Talk about the child couldn''t bear it anymore, and suddenly burst into tears.


    Fear, fear, and pain make the children who have never experienced these things extremely terrified.


    She hugged Su Nan tightly and didn''t let go, her tears fell like broken beads, and she didn''t have time to worry that this was a public place.


    Su Nan also cried out in fear, her whole body tensed up.


    But she didn''t dare to cry, she patted the little boy''s back and comforted her in a warm voice:


    "Tell me you''re not afraid, Mommy will take you to the hospital to see a doctor."


    She choked with sobs and opened her mouth, then she stood up with her arms in her arms, and ran out in a hurry.


    Everyone was shocked in place.


    Shang Qian endured the pain and limped out, looked down in cold sweat, and watched Su Nan hugging and talking away.


    Looking at Xiao Yu''er who was left helpless and terrified, and Ning who was angry and frightened, he knew.


    He didn''t care about anything anymore, his voice trembled:


    "what happened?"


    The moment Ning Zhi looked up, he saw Shang Qian.


    Suddenly realized something.


    I also understood where Su Nan''s weirdness came from.


    Thinking of the scene where Qi Rong told the children to eat candy, she suddenly felt terrified.


    Also feel wronged for Su Nan.


    Ning Zhi knew that his face was ugly, and he was so angry that he pointed at Shang Qian and yelled:


    "Why don''t you just wait for your daughter to have an accident before you come out, and you throw the child to a stranger yourself, let this woman feed the child candy, and you are satisfied with the accident?


    You did it on purpose, she did it on purpose, you two bastards, just go and die, don''t come here to harm others.


    I''m telling you, it''s never over! "


    She gave Shang Qian a hard look, then turned around and left.


    Shang Qian stood there, his whole body began to tremble with cold.


    His complexion was extremely pale.


    Qi Rong stood there bewildered, and no one else dared to step forward.


    "Sir, I... I didn''t mean it, I just wanted to coax the child."


    If she would cause such a storm in her capital, how could she use candy to get close to children?


    Shang Qian didn''t say a word, turned around and went back to the room, came out with a cane, and came down at a significantly faster speed.


    Xiao Yu''er was crying aside, not knowing whether to leave or stay.


    Su Nan had already driven away with the talking children.


    He didn''t take good care of Tan Shuo''s sister.


    When Shang Qian went downstairs, Qi Rong wanted to meet her and explain, but Shang Qian obviously ignored her.


    He went directly to Xiao Yu''er, stretched out his hand and patted Xiao Yu''er''s head:


    "Tell me, what happened just now?"


    Qi Rong''s face turned pale.


    Xiao Yu''er sniffed, pointed at Qi Rong and said:


    "The auntie waiter wanted us to go out to play, but we refused, so she fed my sister some candy, which happened to be seen by my third aunt and mother, and she fell down as soon as she ran, and the candy stuck in her throat..."


    Xiao Yu''er spoke very straightforwardly, without even adding oil or vinegar.


    But just this made Shang Qian break out in a cold sweat.


    He glanced at Qi Rong with dark and gloomy eyes. The coldness inside was indescribable, like an ice cellar in nine cold days, which made people shudder.


    Qi Rong''s face was ugly and pale, and he walked over and explained:


    "I just want to tease them for a while, I don''t want to hurt them..."


    Shang Qian''s face was cold, his eyes suppressed anger, and his voice was rough:


    "You forgot everything I said."


    He said: "Don''t worry about them, don''t coax them, just watch them here and don''t get hurt."


    But Qi Rong didn''t do any of them.


    Qi Rong shut up guiltily.


    "I''m sorry, I...I''d like to apologize to Miss Su in person. "


    Shang Qian opened his lips weakly and pulled the arc:


    "Apologize? You deserve it too?"


    His voice was ethereal and without much strength, but it made the listeners feel creepy.


    Qi Rong has never seen such a Shang Qian, the gentleness faded away, and the sharp edge inside makes one''s heart tremble.


    He took Xiao Yu''er''s hand and walked out, although his steps were unsteady, but he was extremely anxious.


    Hearing their voices and talking about crying upstairs just now broke his heart.


    He took a new mobile phone and called a familiar number, but no one answered.


    Then he called Ning Zhile again.


    "Which hospital did she go to?"


    Ning Zhi was silent for a few seconds without making a sound.


    Shang Qian couldn''t help but soften his tone, suppressing his inner anxiety:


    "Tell me it''s my daughter, won''t I feel bad?"


    Ning Zhizhi pursed her lips and said the name of the hospital.


    Xiao Yu''er sobbed in the back seat:


    "Godfather, tell me if something will happen to my sister?"


    He regretted so much just now, why didn''t he eat that candy for her?


    If so, it wouldn''t be so hard to talk about.


    Shang Qian stabilized his emotions before driving to the direction of the hospital.


    This car has been specially modified, so that he doesn''t need to use his right leg for convenience, and it doesn''t affect the driving effect.


    When Shang Qian and the others arrived at the hospital, only Ning Zhi was waiting below.


    She glanced at Shang Qian, and smiled coldly:


    "Mr. Shang, you really have a big air, and you can revive your feelings with a few skins. It''s amazing!"


    Shang Qian pursed his lips, but said nothing:


    "Tell me you''re okay?"


    Ning Zhi didn''t say a word, and went directly to the elevator.


    Shang Qian pulled Xiao Yu''er to follow.


    Ning Zhi was standing in the elevator. Fortunately, it was night and there were not many people.


    She looked at the man in the elevator, he was handsome and indifferent, but not as good-spirited as before. She didn''t know whether he was more pitiful or deserved more.


    She pursed her lips and stabbed him deliberately:


    "Do you know why she chose this hospital so far?"


    Shang Qian''s eyes trembled.


    Ning Zhi curled his lips and said:


    "Because in the private hospital they often go to, my sister-in-law was hospitalized after giving birth, and my eldest brother was also there.


    She is probably afraid that you will meet them, and she doesn''t know how to explain the fact that she survived but didn''t go home? "


    Shang Qian''s complexion paled slightly, tensed for a moment, and he obviously felt his chest tighten.


    Ning Zhi has always been a gentle character.


    But tonight, he was targeting Shang Qian everywhere.


    It''s not hard for him to imagine how angry and wronged she would be from Su Nan''s point of view.


    If an outsider is like this, wouldn''t Su Nan be a thousand times more angry and wronged?


    But she didn''t say a word.


    Since he came back and met, they have never spoken a word.


    Shang Qian lowered his head deeply, as if his spine was about to be crushed by helplessness and entanglement.


    The elevator has arrived.


    Ning Zhi went out first.


    Shang Qian followed.


    Su Nan sat on the chair by the door in a daze, her eyes were so red.


    Ning Zhi went over immediately, "Tell me?"


    Su Nan pointed to the opposite room:


    "The doctor''s checking inside."


    As she spoke, she naturally saw Shang Qian, his cane, and his right leg was obviously thinner than the left.


    For some reason, the sourness overflowing from her heart instantly filled her whole body.


    The anger and discomfort just now were washed away by seeing him in a cruel and distressed manner, the tip of his nose became sour, and his eyes quickly became watery.


    She quickly turned her head away...

 Chapter 2302

    The little fish ran in.


    Shang Qian stood there waiting.


    He looked at Su Nan, and felt a pain in his chest, and the pain was so thick that it was suffocating.


    He wanted to go forward, but didn''t dare.


    He didn''t dare to look at her sad and reproachful eyes.


    And her pity and surprise.


    No matter how subtle, he could tell in everyone''s eyes their sympathy and pity for him.


    He didn''t want to see this in Su Nan''s eyes.


    Fortunately.


    The doctor quickly hugged and talked out.


    Let¡¯s talk about the child¡¯s crying face was flushed, the poor little thing was frightened, and there were tears in the watery eyes, twitching in fright.


    When she saw Su Nan and Shang Qian, she felt even more wronged.


    But she still stretched out her hand towards Shang Qian, and shouted aggrievedly:


    "Daddy hug..."


    Shang Qian''s eyes darkened instantly, and the softness in his heart was completely messed up.


    He reached out to take it, and said that the child was sobbing around his neck, hanging on his body like a piece of soft cotton candy, making people reluctant to pinch it.


    The doctor looked at Su Nan and said:


    "After checking, there is no foreign object in her throat. The Heimlich first aid method you performed was timely and correct. You seized the best opportunity in time and avoided an accident.


    If it was later, I really dare not think about it..."


    Su Nan''s face turned pale, his scalp was numb, and he pulled the corner of his mouth:


    "Thank you doctor."


    "However, her throat was stuck by the hard candy, and her throat was scratched, and she may bleed a little. These days, you should pay extra attention and be careful. Don''t feed the child hard food, it is best to eat liquid food."


    The doctor looked at the child distressedly, and sighed:


    "You adults must pay more attention to the child. How can such a small child feed her candy? Even if it is to coax the child, holding a lollipop is better than ordinary hard candy. It is really big."


    Su Nan pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Shang Qian''s face was even more ugly, he couldn''t maintain his previous demeanor at all now.


    Or Ning Zhizhi replied with a smile on the side:


    "Thank you doctor. This time it was an accident. I have been paying attention to it. It won''t happen again. Does the child need any medicine? I''ll get it from you?"


    The doctor nodded: "Let''s go, we still need to take some medicine, just keep it simple."


    "it is good."


    Ning Zhi knew and followed the doctor.


    There are only two adults left outside, Su Nan and Shang Qian.


    Xiao Yu''er worriedly stood aside and held the little friend''s hand, silently blaming himself for not speaking.


    There was a moment of silence in the air.


    Shang Qian''s clear brows and eyes were full of guilt.


    He took a deep breath, put the talking boy on the chair next to Su Nan, supported his forehead and said:


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    He used all his strength, leaving marks on his forehead.


    But besides sorry, he didn''t know what else to say.


    Su Nan raised her head at this time, the corners of her eyes were red, her lips were bright, and she was still shockingly beautiful:


    "Sorry who, sorry me? Or sorry your daughter?"


    Shang Qian looked at her deeply, as if he had looked into her heart.


    She heard him say, "You, I''m sorry."


    Sorry to talk about the kid, he will say it himself.


    I''m sorry Su Nan, he said it himself.


    He was ready for all the blame, and he almost killed his daughter because of his own carelessness.


    That was the only blood-related relative Su Nan left for him in this world, the person who was more important than his life.


    Su Nan stood up and looked at the handsome and cold man, covered with a sense of exhaustion, the indescribable powerlessness and silence, which made people feel a heartache.


    She squeezed her palms, closed her eyes, and opened them again, feeling a little helpless:


    "Anyway, it''s good to be alive."


    Of course she knew that Shang Qian blamed himself and suffered more than she did.


    There''s no point in dwelling on his faults now.


    His heart will not feel much better.


    When it came to my mouth, there was only one sentence left: "It''s good to live".


    So abroad, in the laboratory under the sea, she did not waste her efforts.


    She did not point to the dream-like adventures they had shared together.


    Shang Qian''s lips trembled, and the emotions in his eyes flickered.


    Su Nan looked at him without saying a word, her chest was congested.


    Don''t you know that the two of them are now so unfamiliar that they have nothing to say?


    Or does he not want to say anything?


    Just keep stalemate like this until the end?


    She pursed her lips and spun her high heels a few times in front of her, feeling a little anxious out of control.


    Finally, he stopped in front of Shang Qian, looked at him solemnly, and said in a gentle and calm voice:


    "I hope you can understand that the reason I didn''t stop talking about approaching you is because you are the father.


    But I don''t want the woman around you to approach her, in any way, no matter if it''s out of good intentions or malice, sincerely or for another purpose, it''s not allowed! "


    Her attitude is there, her daughter is not being used as a tool.


    Shang Qian pursed his lips and said slowly:


    "Okay, there will be no next time."


    This is also his idea.


    He knew it was his carelessness this time, and she should have resentment.


    What''s more, this is not a resentment.


    Compared with her gentle voice, it was similar to a discussion tone.


    The anger in his heart was even more frightening.


    It''s just that he hid it too well.


    Of course, he didn''t hear another meaning in Su Nan''s words.


    Ning Zhi ran over in a hurry and looked at the two people:


    "The medicine is ready, do you want to continue talking or..."


    Su Nan pursed her lips, glanced at him, and remained silent.


    Shang Qian reluctantly touched the kid''s furry head:


    "Tell me, let''s go back to rest with Mommy first?"


    Talk about the child hooking his neck and refusing to let go, grunting and curling his lips:


    "Together with Daddy."


    She really couldn''t bear to be separated from Daddy for a moment.


    Shang Qian froze for a moment, lowered his eyes to quickly cover up his emotions, and said softly:


    "We can play together tomorrow Saturday, can we go back and rest first?"


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid feeling that he has been wronged a lot today, and he doesn¡¯t want to be separated from Daddy at all.


    "I want to sleep with Daddy."


    She acted coquettishly.


    Shang Qian glanced at Su Nan and pursed his lips.


    She would not agree to let herself take the talk away, and he couldn''t open his mouth either.


    Besides, there is still a mess in his restaurant that has not been dealt with, how could he put his daughter in a dangerous and unfamiliar environment again?


    He gently kissed the top of the little boy''s head:


    "Hey, go back to rest with Mommy, Daddy has other things to do."


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid taking a step back with his arms around his neck, and said pitifully:


    "Then will you take us home?"


    Shang Qian could no longer refuse the reasonable request of such a soft daughter.


    He looked at Su Nan, pursed his lips, and spoke in a discussing tone:


    "Shall I take you back?"


    Su Nan lowered her eyes and looked calm:


    "what ever."


    She felt overwhelmed with discomfort and grievances, but she didn''t show it at all on her face...

 Chapter 2303

    Said that the children had begged him so much, and he refused to go back to their home.


    Is it because of her at home, or because there are people in the restaurant who can''t let go?


    Su Nan didn''t want to think too much, turned her face away awkwardly, and pulled Xiao Yu''er away.


    There is plenty of room for the father and daughter.


    Ning Zhi didn''t say anything, just took a look and followed Su Nan.


    Just getting on the elevator, she didn''t press it in a hurry, but waited for them.


    Shang Qian hugged and talked unsteadily when the child walked over, only to notice that Su Nan and the others were still waiting in the elevator.


    For a moment, he was a little embarrassed.


    Especially when I saw Su Nan''s gaze fixed on his right leg and cane.


    Shang Qian''s hand clenched his cane for an instant.


    He wished he could find a crack in the ground and get in.


    Instantly, his face was hot with blood.


    He hated himself so much for appearing in front of her in such a mess.


    It seems that no matter how long it has passed, Su Nan still hasn''t changed at all, and she is so glamorous that people are amazed.


    But what about him?


    He is dark and mean, with mutilated limbs, what qualifications does he have to touch the sun?


    In a daze.


    Xiao Yuer took Su Nan''s hand and said to Shang Qian:


    "Godfather, come up quickly!"


    Shang Qian finally found a sliver of reason for his bewilderment.


    He walked in with difficulty, his body tensed.


    He was the closest to the elevator buttons, and his dignity did not allow him to ask the people next to him for help.


    But while hugging and talking about the child, while holding a cane, there is no extra hand to press the elevator.


    He frantically moved his cane to his other hand, trying to pull out his other hand to press the elevator.


    But his leg suddenly felt severe pain, as if countless ants were gnawing at the bones of his right leg.


    Seems to be a bit unsteady.


    He knew that his evening treatment did not meet the scheduled time, and the effect was greatly reduced.


    In an instant, cold sweat seeped out of his forehead.


    next second.


    A clean and slender hand stretched out from behind and gently pressed the elevator.


    The elevator closed immediately.


    Quiet, silent, slowly descending.


    He stood up straight, his back was extremely stiff, as if he was running barefoot on a volcano.


    No matter how you run, you can''t run this mountain.


    His cane fell to the ground again, making a dull but crisp sound.


    He hadn''t figured out how to speak yet, but he heard Su Nan speak nonchalantly from behind:


    "Does your leg hurt?"


    He was silent for a moment, clenched his palms tightly, and then replied lightly: "It''s okay."


    What he said was calm, but Su Nan knew in her heart that it must not be as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    He is a very forbearing person.


    Since he was a child, he has been very patient.


    After falling in love, they opened their hearts, but an earthquake brought them back to the starting point for each other.


    Su Nan''s heart tightened, but his eyes did not fall on his lap, because the elevator was mirrored, and they could see each other from the wall no matter what angle they were in.


    They are all faking it.


    She never asked Meng Liqin and Meng Chen about Shang Qian''s recovery.


    No matter how advanced high technology is, it is impossible to change the most basic law of human growth.


    Even the creation and regeneration of technology takes time, and it is impossible to make people look like normal people in just a few months.


    Other than face-lifting plastic surgery, no other field has been so creatively advanced.


    However, Li Jeff, who could only sit in a wheelchair at the beginning, or who could only walk with crutches, can now walk with a simple cane, which is already an unexpected recovery speed.


    She pursed her lips, and looked at the child with a hoarse voice:


    "Mommy hold you for a while?"


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid pouting his mouth and thinking.


    Shang Qian''s body froze slightly, as if he understood what Su Nan meant.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to hold on.


    But at this time, he didn''t want to admit defeat.


    He patted the kid on the back and said in his usual voice:


    "It''s okay, just wait until you get in the car."


    is talking.


    The elevator went down smoothly.


    Ning Zhi knew that something was wrong with the atmosphere between the two of them, but after all, they needed a separate space.


    So as soon as she got out of the hospital, she looked at Su Nan and said:


    "I won''t go back with you, I have to go to the hospital to see my elder brother and sister-in-law."


    Su Nan nodded and smiled apologetically:


    "I''ll treat you to dinner next time."


    "Okay, there are plenty of opportunities."


    Ning Zhi laughed, waved and left.


    Both men drove.


    Su Nan looked at him, "Let me drive, you hug her?"


    Shang Qian did not refuse.


    After all, it is good to spend more time with my daughter.


    Xiao Yu''er sat in the back, sitting with Shang Qian, teasing and talking about the children''s play.


    Talk about the children quickly forgetting the unhappiness just now in a comfortable environment.


    She smiled and hugged Shang Qian''s neck to hide and seek, thinking that others could not see her.


    Xiao Yuer: "..."


    to the apartment.


    They went upstairs as usual.


    Aunt Zhao at home saw them coming back and happily went up to them.


    "Madam is back..."


    But when she saw the person behind Su Nan, Aunt Zhao''s expression changed, and she covered her mouth excitedly:


    "Sir... sir is back?"


    Everyone is excited about Shang Qian''s return.


    Except himself.


    Shang Qian pulled out a smile, and wanted to hand over the talk to Su Nan, and left by himself.


    But Su Nan walked in on his own, and Xiao Yu''er followed.


    He stood at the door, looking awkward and redundant.


    There were still slippers he had worn on the shoe cabinet, which made him slightly shocked.


    Auntie looked at his cane, walked over to help him put the slippers in front of him without saying a word.


    Shang Qian seemed to see a bunch of shadows from the past.


    Nothing seems to have changed in this house.


    Exactly the same as when he left.


    He likes to study in the kitchen the most, and he likes to see Su Nan''s surprise when he eats.


    Loved every second spent here too.


    For a moment, he seemed to have returned to the past suddenly.


    In less than half a year, his life has been turned upside down.


    The moment his whole body tensed up, he felt that if he stayed for a second longer, he would be reluctant to leave.


    But...he looked at the person in his arms, and was about to give the talk to Aunt Zhao.


    Hearing Su Nan standing in the living room, looking back at him, he asked in a calm voice:


    "Why don''t you come in? How do you take the medicine you gave her?"


    She gave him an excuse.


    Shang Qian pursed his lips, changed his shoes, walked in with a hug.


    Let''s talk about the kid''s arrival on his own territory, and it''s finally on Shang Qian''s shoulders.


    Twisting his small body, he jumped down, and then went to play with Xiao Yu''er.


    Shang Qian''s arms were empty, he could only walk towards the living room.


    The furnishings in the living room have not changed at all.


    Clean and tidy, warm and orderly.


    He was fascinated by the family photos on the bookshelf.


    It seems that the time has returned to the day when the photo was taken.


    Every day after marriage and before the earthquake was warm and splendid.


    He didn''t dare to take another look, and looked away.

 Chapter 2304

    Su Nan took the medicine to study, frowning and was speechless:


    "Don''t ask if you know it, tell me, I don''t remember the doctor''s name, how to take the dose?"


    She doesn''t know anything about it.


    In the past, it was Shang Qian who divided up the medicine and put it in a small box with her. It was easy and convenient for her to take it, and she didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    But when it was his turn, he felt a little overwhelmed.


    Shang Qian sighed helplessly, and walked over, "Let me see."


    Su Nan handed it to him.


    Then she went about her own business as if nothing had happened.


    Shang Qian understood the instructions above, took a pen and began to write on the box.


    But after memorizing it, he was worried. Fortunately, these medicines were all liquid sealed vials. He broke open the vials one by one, and divided the doses twice a day.


    He remembered that there should be a packing box at home, and he couldn''t find it by himself, but Su Nan had already gone to the study, and Aunt Zhao was also happily helping Shuo Shuo and Xiao Yu''er pack the toys.


    He paused and could only look for it by himself.


    The master bedroom has their medicine cabinet.


    Fortunately, the medicine box was under the cabinet at the door of the master bedroom, so he could take it out without going into the room.


    He walked over to open the door, picked up the medicine box, and was about to close the door and leave.


    His gaze suddenly fell to the gray cabinet on the bedside table, on which were scattered bottles of medicine.


    All English names.


    He seemed to understand the therapeutic use of the pieces together.


    How could he not recognize it, it was sleeping pills.


    Shock instantly overwhelmed reason.


    He was shocked violently, and his expression changed instantly.


    A large bottle full of illegal drugs, but with her ability, it is not difficult to get it.


    It is not difficult to eat it.


    Other bottles and cans are medicines for depression.


    He seemed to be standing in the icy snow, his whole body was about to freeze, trembling and stiff.


    Even if the sky is falling apart, there is no feeling at all.


    His chest rose and fell slightly, as if he was dying.


    The pain in his leg was nothing, it seemed more unbearable to him than the throbbing of his heart.


    She can''t sleep.


    She is on sleeping pills and antidepressants.


    She is seeing a psychiatrist.


    He thought she was doing well.


    On the cruise, she was obviously fine.


    But at this moment, all self-confidence was slapped on his face like a slap.


    He thought he had lived in dire straits and was played by fate. He fell from the clouds and became neither human nor ghost.


    But she was in the same place, and it seemed that she was not much better than her.


    When his life and death were unknown, she still refused to believe that he would die.


    She waited for him day after day, and couldn''t sleep all night.


    How scared and helpless should I be?


    Su Nan, who is smart and rational at all times, seems unable to resist the teasing of fate.


    How could such a bright and shining pearl be depressed?


    His eye sockets were sour, as if a huge stone wanted to bend his body and spine.


    He has felt powerless against fate countless times.


    But this was the first time, he wanted to resist, explode, and scream.


    Why hurt his Su Nan?


    This was more unbearable for him than skin cramps.


    Aunt Zhao came over at some point and said with a smile:


    "Sir, are you going to wear this pajamas tonight? I took it for dry cleaning before, and my wife said that this pajamas is your favorite. Let me put it away."


    Aunt Zhao said while holding his gray silk pajamas.


    That dress, the day before they went out to play before the earthquake, he asked Aunt Zhao to take it for dry cleaning.


    Like every ordinary and ordinary day.


    One piece of pajamas connects all the time.


    He withdrew his thoughts, stunned for a moment with a stiff face, and said in a hoarse voice:


    "No, I''m not staying here tonight."


    Aunt Zhao''s smile froze and she froze.


    Shang Qian took the medicine box and closed the door.


    Looking at the living room, Su Nan sat on the bar and opened a bottle of red wine. The glass was still stained, as if he had already drunk a glass.


    When Shang Qian saw this, his head seemed to be hit hard with a bang.


    His complexion changed, and he remembered the medicine she was taking now.


    His lips trembled slightly, his heart was blocked and he couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t drink... Drink too much at night, it''s not good for your health."


    His voice was dry and hard.


    She didn''t dare to pierce the window paper, and didn''t dare to tell him that he had seen her secret.


    Sleeping pills and red wine will kill people.


    She will not know.


    She was playing with her own life.


    Su Nan glanced at him in surprise, and smiled slightly, indifferently and perfunctorily.


    It''s just that at this moment, her eyes were a bit sleepy, as if his persuasion was of no avail.


    She heard his conversation with Aunt Zhao.


    Looking up at him: "Leave?"


    Shang Qian froze slightly and nodded.


    He walked over, divided the medicine into different boxes, and brought it to Su Nan:


    "Twice a day, one bottle at a time."


    Su Nan nodded.


    Her reaction was surprisingly calm.


    Just groping for the corner of the goblet, as if meditating on something.


    Shang Qian was suddenly speechless.


    His voice dried up, "Then I''ll..."


    Su Nan looked up at him: "Go and feed her, she won''t take medicine if I feed her."


    In fact, compared to Shang Qian, Su Nan is easier to spoil children.


    It''s just that Shang Qian was tolerant enough to the children on weekdays, Su Nan felt that he couldn''t bear it, so he stepped forward from time to time to set things right.


    Upon hearing this, Shang Qian nodded without saying anything, and took a small bottle into Shuo Shuo''s toy room.


    Aunt Zhao finally couldn''t bear it and walked to Su Nan''s side.


    She was delighted when Shang Qian came back, but she was shocked that Shang Qian didn''t live here.


    She doesn''t gossip, she just can''t help caring.


    "Madam, what''s the matter, sir? He finally came back, why did he leave? His leg was injured, and it''s inconvenient to go back and forth. Why don''t you stay at home?"


    Su Nan took a sip of red wine rudely, swallowed it, her lips were bright, and she smiled:


    "I didn''t let him go, you go ask him?"


    Aunt Zhao paused, and immediately realized that something unpleasant might have happened to these two loving couples.


    She sighed and went about her own business.


    Talking about the children playing with toys, Shang Qian walked over with the medicine, smiled and waved.


    Talk about the kid walking over obediently, smiling and hugging him:


    "Daddy."


    Shang Qian opened the lid: "Come on, drink it, your throat won''t hurt after drinking it."


    Talk about running away immediately, flattening her mouth, she might as well be in pain!


    Shang Qian talked about it so hard that she got bored, she had a wrinkled smiling face, which made Shang Qian feel distressed.


    But when he comes back, he can play with talk about it again, even every minute and every second is precious.


    There was laughter and laughter inside, but Su Nan was very deserted outside.


    She didn''t even dare to think about it, and didn''t rush to bother her.


    I''m afraid it''s a dream, I''m afraid I''ll wake up from the dream.


    He was even more afraid that Shang Qian would leave as soon as she entered.

 Chapter 2305

    Shang Qian didn''t tidy up his clothes until he said that the child was tired and exhausted, and she was carried by Aunt Zhao to take a bath and get ready for bed.


    He thought he would see Su Nan again, but there was no one in the living room.


    Aunt Zhao cleaned up the wine glasses on the bar counter, looked at Shang Qian, said with a smile:


    "Sir, my wife drank too much and went to rest."


    Shang Qian didn''t know why he breathed a sigh of relief, and nodded.


    He went to the direction of the master bedroom by accident, opened the door gently, and saw that there was only a wall lamp left inside, the light and shadow were dim.


    Su Nan was lying on the bed, already sound asleep.


    He glanced at the direction of the bedside table, and there was no sign of opening the bottles and jars, they were still placed as usual.


    Shang Qian''s heart slowly dropped.


    Indescribably complex and sour.


    His heart was extremely heavy.


    Still closing the door gently and slowly.


    Not a sound came out.


    Which is better, pills or alcohol for sleep?


    But no matter which one, Shang Qian couldn''t accept it.


    It was more difficult for her than she imagined.


    Aunt Zhao sent him to the door, but she refused to stay no matter how much she persuaded him, only saying that there were important things to do.


    But seeing his poor legs and feet, I couldn''t bear him to run back and forth:


    "It''s not easy to take a taxi here, why don''t you ask the driver to pick you up?"


    Shang Qian nodded, and then went straight into the elevator.


    For him now, almost no one knows that he is back.


    His driver, of course, didn''t know either.


    He turned on his phone and contacted Rong Yi directly, but Rong Yi agreed without saying a word.


    In less than fifteen minutes, the car arrived.


    Rong Yi drove here by himself.


    "So fast?"


    Shang Qian looked at the time.


    Rong Yi smiled embarrassedly: "I''m socializing with my partner nearby, do you want to show up?"


    Shang Qian pursed his lips and shook his head:


    "No, take me to the nearby Qinghe Hospital."


    "What did you go to the hospital for?"


    Shang Qian glanced at him, and said indifferently:


    "drive."


    "Okay, but it''s so late, why did you come out, the car will have time to drive tomorrow, you and your wife haven''t seen each other for so long, there should be endless things to talk about.


    I haven''t told the good news of your return to the company yet, why don''t you show up in person and surprise everyone? "


    Rong Yi said excitedly, but did not notice that Shang Qian''s face darkened slightly behind him.


    He replied with silence, Rong Yi didn''t notice it at all.


    After all, Shang Qian''s return is indeed an exciting thing.


    Arrived at the hospital.


    Shang Qian got out of the car, "Go back, be careful on the road."


    "Okay, Mr. Shang, if you need anything, you can contact me anytime."


    Shang Qian nodded and walked towards the parking place.


    If it was before, there was no need to drive the car away overnight.


    But this car is tailor-made for him, and no one can drive it except him, so he has to drive away, otherwise it will delay the next use.


    Back to the s French restaurant.


    Business is better at night than during the day.


    It''s just that he never expected the profit here.


    When he walked in, the waiter recognized him, said hello and continued to work.


    Walking outside just now, the cold sweat on his forehead seemed to have been blown dry by the cold wind. At this time, his face was only slightly pale, and he could not see any emotion.


    "Where''s Qi Rong?"


    He looked at the nearest waiter and asked, his voice cold.


    "Manager Qi is upstairs greeting the guests."


    Shang Qian''s mandible moved slightly, his eyes were as deep as the sea, and there was a sharpness in the dark pupils.


    He pursed his lips and said in a calm voice:


    "Tell her to find me in the office upstairs."


    He doesn''t go to that office often, but the restaurant needs a place dedicated to working.


    So it was packed into an office, but it has been vacant.


    The waiter nodded, and then went to call someone obediently.


    Shang Qian tugged at his neckline, his face was gloomy and gloomy, and he limped upstairs in the haze.


    I don''t know if it''s just to procrastinate.


    Qi Rong didn''t show up for a long time.


    But Shang Qian is not in a hurry.


    He just sat and waited in his office, downloaded a template from the Internet, modified some things, and printed it out.


    When he sat down, the pain in his right leg eased a bit.


    Not long.


    Suddenly a message popped up on the phone.


    It''s a series of numbers from Rong Yi:


    "Mr. Shang, this is the psychiatrist who treats his wife. He is an authoritative expert at home and abroad. He refuses to disclose the specific situation of his wife."


    Shang Qian''s eye sockets were a little blurred.


    Thinking of the medicines on her bedside table, he was helpless.


    Is her illness related to him?


    definitely is.


    no doubt.


    He reached out and pressed his forehead so hard that his fingertips turned white.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    Finally, the sound of slow and heavy footsteps came from the door.


    Then, someone knocked on the door.


    Shang Qian opened his eyes, and his eyes were clear.


    "Come in." His voice was deep and deep.


    The door was pushed open from the outside.


    Qi Rong walked in and closed the door behind his back.


    In fact, if you listen carefully, the sound of her footsteps is also light and heavy, but it is not very obvious.


    He sat there, staring at the person in front of him with dark eyes.


    Qi Rong''s face was pale and she was wearing lipstick. It could be seen that she had carefully dressed herself.


    He just couldn''t hide the panic and dismay on his face.


    She pursed her lips. She had worked very hard this night and wanted to make up for her mistakes, as if she was punishing herself.


    But it''s useless, what should come will still come.


    Before he could speak, Qi Rong burst into tears.


    She choked up and said, "I''m sorry, is Miss Shang okay? I''ve been worrying about her for fear that something might happen to her. I don''t have any experience in taking care of children, and I haven''t been in contact with children of this age even working abroad alone.


    I''m really sorry, Ms. Su must be very angry, and I don''t know how to atone for it. If I can, I want to apologize to her in person tomorrow. "


    Shang Qian looked at her indifferently, didn''t use to refute her, didn''t use to reprimand her, and didn''t say anything.


    The more silent he was, the more guilty Qi Rong felt.


    Qi Rong pursed her lips, wiped away her tears, looked up at Shang Qian, her voice trembling:


    "Sir, please give me another chance. This kind of thing won''t happen again. I have no ill intentions towards Miss Shang. If you don''t believe me, I will stay away from her in the future."


    Her voice was suppressed, and she almost wanted to cry, because she strongly suppressed the emotion of wanting to cry.


    "If you drive me away now, I have nowhere to go. If others know that I am disabled, they will only bully me even more, sir, please."


    Qi Rong bent over deeply and kept his posture very low.


    Shang Qian looked at her quietly, his eyes were icy cold, without the slightest emotion.


    There was a moment of silence in the air.


    A full minute.


    Shang Qian''s hand knocked on the table, and the person who knocked was panicked and trembled.


    He finally opened his lips, his voice was cold and his eyes darkened:


    "Because of you, my daughter almost died, whether it was intentional or not, I will never keep you again.


    She''s fine because Su Nan came in time, it''s her luck, it''s not a reason to let you go.


    Qi Rong, I am not a charity here. No matter whether you are a normal person or a disabled person, it cannot be an excuse to stay. "

 Chapter 2306

    Hearing Shang Qian''s voice, Qi Rong finally realized that Shang Qian had made up his mind this time.


    She could faintly feel that Shang Qian seemed to be different from before.


    He is no longer tired of facing everything. In this matter, he is very serious.


    Moreover, he was not so gentle and clear in his bones, and the sharpness revealed in his words disrupted her plan of complaining.


    Perhaps playing the bitterness card could not arouse his sympathy and pity.


    How could he turn a blind eye to his wife and daughter?


    Qi Rong''s face was pale, and she looked up at him with the last glimmer of hope:


    "Sir, at least let me find another job before leaving?"


    Shang Qian took out the contract, which was a termination of the contract.


    Qi Rong''s complexion changed, and Shang Qian said indifferently:


    "I am the one who fired you. According to the labor law of Country Z, if you have worked here for less than three months, I only need to pay an extra half a month''s salary.


    But I will pay you three months'' wages. The only condition is that you pack up your things and leave immediately, and don''t appear in front of me again. "


    The voice fell.


    Qi Rong felt his heart go cold.


    Her palms were covered with cold sweat: "Sir, I..."


    Shang Qian raised his hand, interrupted her, and pointed to the door:


    "Now you can leave. If you delay for an hour and haven''t left, I will ask someone to help you pack up and send it to the train station. It doesn''t matter if you call the police and I lose money."


    His attitude is firm, don''t look away.


    I don''t want to look at her again.


    His stern side face is beautiful, his jaw line is clear and smooth, warm and ruthless.


    Qi Rong was trembling all over, she took a deep breath and wiped away her tears.


    Looking at his stern profile, she seemed to have made a decision.


    "Okay, I''ll leave, but sir, in return for saving me, I hope you accept my kindness."


    She slowly put her hand on the neckline, and slowly unbuttoned it.


    The waiter''s uniform is a slim fit, which can outline her figure well.


    Colleagues are very envious of her tall and thin, and there is nothing to criticize in her figure.


    She took off her coat, which was a thin white shirt and pants of the same style.


    When she started to unbutton her shirt.


    Shang Qian sensed that something was wrong, he turned his head and saw her, his face darkened instantly.


    A look of hostility flashed in his eyes for a moment, he casually picked up the ashtray on the table, and threw it at her heavily.


    "roll--"


    He didn''t deliberately suppress his voice, nor did he hide his disgust and contempt.


    The ashtray was originally thrown at Qi Rong.


    But Qi Rong dodged and slammed on the door.


    "Bang -" a dull sound.


    There was also a trace of a large hole smashed on the door.


    Then fell to the ground again.


    Suddenly Qi Rong woke up.


    She looked up at him, shocked.


    Shang Qian seemed to be stuck to his body by a piece of garbage, the disgusting feeling was indescribable, and he even wanted to vomit.


    As if startled by his reaction.


    Qi Rong''s hands froze, his face turned red, and he couldn''t hold on to the fire.


    She wanted to speak in embarrassment, but Shang Qian didn''t give her this chance at all, his eyes were cold and crazy, and his voice was extremely cold and hard:


    "Half an hour, if you don''t leave, I''ll have someone break your other leg!"


    Qi Rong trembled violently.


    She had never suffered such an insult.


    It was even more difficult for her to accept than being raped by two homeless men on the streets of foreign countries.


    Does he dislike her that much?


    Qi Rong panicked, picked up the clothes on the ground and ran out without looking back.


    No one outside knew what was going on.


    However, the environment in the restaurant has always been quiet, and it is inevitable to make people think too much when they suddenly hear an abrupt sound.


    But then, Qi Rong came out of the office, still a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this, everyone seemed to understand something.


    Qi Rong''s thoughts on Shang Qian can be seen by everyone they work with.


    Wishful thinking!


    Qi Rong went back to her room to sort things out.


    Not long.


    A colleague with a round face walked over and asked cautiously:


    "Manager Qi, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Qi Rong wiped away his tears, swallowed the humiliation, and took a deep breath:


    "Nothing, why are you here?"


    She was very grateful, and she didn''t treat them very well on weekdays, but now someone came to comfort her?


    The round-faced colleague looked at her and said:


    "Mr. asked me to come over and look at you. He said... He said that if you don''t leave within half an hour, I will find some colleagues to help you pack your things."


    Qi Rong''s face was pale and ashamed.


    She trembled all over, she just felt that she might as well die on a foreign street!


    Shang Qian saved her, and now he threw her away!


    What a great humiliation and embarrassment!


    She took a deep breath, put her personal items in the box, and left with the box in less than twenty minutes.


    When the round-faced colleague reported to Shang Qian, he was cautious.


    They thought Qi Rong was Shang Qian''s confidant, and they didn''t dare to offend them.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Rong was the first to be driven away.


    I heard that it was because he hurt Shang Qian''s daughter. Although there were no serious consequences, Shang Qian had no reason to continue to forgive.


    Who can blame this?


    Qi Rong can only blame himself for not being able to figure it out.


    How could it be possible to just let it go if you put your mind on someone''s own daughter?


    Shang Qian didn''t say much, stood up directly and said:


    "You will take her place in the future."


    The round-faced colleague looked at him happily, and immediately expressed his loyalty:


    "Thank you sir, I will definitely behave well!"


    As soon as people leave.


    He finally calmed down.


    One thing was solved, which made him feel relieved.


    He slowly returned to his room and continued his diagnosis and treatment.


    After finishing everything, the equipment stopped automatically, he turned off the equipment, went to the bathroom with difficulty to wash, and gave his legs another acupuncture point massage.


    at last.


    He looked at the thick night outside the window, without any sleepiness.


    He didn''t know, did Su Nan fall asleep?


    the next day.


    early in the morning.


    Su Nan received a call from Su Yifeng.


    "It''s the weekend, please come over to Song Zhihe''s house for a while?"


    Su Nan clicked his tongue: "There is nothing to say, and there is no spark. What are you doing?"


    "I didn''t say anything. It''s not okay to just sit and have a meal? After all, I''m an employee of the company, so I should give my condolences."


    Su Nan was very unwilling to expose Su Yifeng''s thoughts, so she smiled:


    "Yu Lou is also my assistant. Why don''t you invite him? By the way, I heard that his wife is about to give birth. Why don''t you prepare a big red envelope for him?"


    Su Yifeng was very dissatisfied that the topic had been diverted.


    But there was nothing he could do about his daughter, so he could only sulk.


    "Song Zhihe''s father called me to ask me about his recent situation and his plans. I can''t be ignorant of everything, right?


    After all, he is the son of a family friend, even if you have no further intentions, our etiquette should be in place. "

 Chapter 2307

    Su Yifeng persuaded earnestly:


    "It''s just a meal. If you don''t invite me, it will be too unreasonable."


    Su Nan pursed her lips, feeling helpless:


    "Okay, I''ll take him back at noon."


    Su Yifeng became happy, "Okay, I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare two more good dishes!"


    Su Nan hung up the phone, smiled and shook her head.


    She called Song Zhihe directly.


    Song Zhihe picked it up: "President Su, do you need to work overtime?"


    "No, my dad invites you to dinner. If you have something to do, you can refuse."


    "I''m fine, I don''t refuse, how can I refuse, it''s too rude, I''ll go right away."


    Song Zhihe agreed happily.


    Su Nan frowned.


    Don''t the little fresh meat nowadays know what embarrassment and avoidance are?


    It''s such a boring thing to have dinner with the elders, but it''s so happy to agree!


    I really can''t understand it!


    Ning Zhi also received an invitation to a family banquet, and talked to Su Nan:


    "It''s probably because the old man is too boring. The eldest brother and sister-in-law are all in the hospital, and the third brother will be angry with him every time he goes back. The old man misses you too.


    By the way, haven''t you told your family about Shang Qian? "


    Su Nan was silent for a moment: "No."


    "What''s the matter, you haven''t talked about it yet? It''s too strange. You are so loving and there is no problem. It is a good thing that he came back. Why is he suddenly so strange?"


    Ning Zhi came out with a series of questions: "I was also anxious yesterday. The person who watched him told him to eat candy, and opened his mouth to scold him. He won''t hold grudges against me, will he?"


    Su Nan twitched the corners of her lips: "No, tell me it''s his daughter who didn''t take good care of her under his nose, shouldn''t she be scolded? If it was me, I would scold her even harder."


    Ning Zhilei sighed:


    "You guys, I don''t know what''s awkward, what can''t be said clearly, you are married couples."


    Su Nan was silent and didn''t speak, probably because of this matter''s depression.


    Ning Zhi knew that she didn''t want to talk about this topic, so he suddenly mentioned Song Zhihe:


    "That little fresh meat won''t be interested in you, otherwise why did you agree to go home for dinner?"


    Su Nan pursed her lips and immediately denied:


    "Absolutely not."


    "Don''t underestimate your own charm, I will always trust you, Miss Su!"


    Su Nan had no choice but to speak firmly:


    "Don''t worry, I can still tell whether someone likes me or not. If he really meant that, I would have transferred him away long ago.


    It was because I knew he didn''t mean anything to me that I kept him. "


    Ning Zhi smiled subconsciously:


    "Then tell me, why is he going? You can make him refuse after you have said it all. Even the fools who hinted at it can understand."


    Su Nan paused for a second:


    "To be honest, I think this Song Zhihe is a bit silly and sweet, and the word "stupid" is a bit silly!"


    Although it is said that others are wrong behind their backs, it is all from Su Nan''s heart.


    The two were chatting and laughing, and Su Nan received a call from Yu Lou.


    "Mr. Su, there is an emergency that requires you to come to the company."


    "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    Su Nan hung up the phone and sent a message to Song Zhihe directly, asking him to stop by and talk about the children and Xiao Yuer.


    After all, she is her subordinate, so she is not polite at all.


    Song Zhihe replied in seconds: ok.


    She told Aunt Zhao that she would send the children off when they arrived.


    She went to the company early.


    There is a slight problem in the technical department.


    When Su Nan went, she was almost always there.


    Yu Lou simply said that before and after the accident, everyone''s face was not good-looking:


    "This couple''s vacation event was originally advertised with enough gimmicks, but due to personnel mistakes, the price of 9999 for a week was changed to 999.9 for a week.


    At present, 30,000 people have paid. After we found out, we closed the payment channel due to machine failure. Our online event is expected to lose 100 million yuan this time, excluding our early advertising expenses.


    The most important thing is the high-end resort we built, this low price will make us lose many high-end users..."


    Su Nan''s heart gradually became cold.


    She finally knew why they didn''t want to spend the weekend.


    This couple''s vacation project is a key project of the Su Group this year. The initial advertising and publicity investment has been countless, and it has also attracted the attention of many people on the Internet.


    Because of a small mistake, it means that all the hard work this year was in vain.


    How could it not be chilling?


    The director of the design department also sat there with a livid face, as if the anger had not calmed down just after the anger.


    Standing next to him was a terrified, pale-faced employee.


    She has never seen it before, so she should be the main cause of the accident.


    "Yes... sorry, it''s all my fault. I had a little fever today, so I was in a daze and not sober. I posted it without strictly reviewing the above content..."


    The girl was wearing black-rimmed glasses, and she was shivering like a quail in fright.


    The director of the design department stood up angrily, pointed at her and cursed:


    "Are you brainless or a spy sent by others, one hundred million, even if you sell you, it''s not worth one hundred million.


    Did I say that you don¡¯t come to work when you¡¯re sick, you have to be smart when you come to work, and the loss of the company is over because of you saying I¡¯m sorry?


    Everyone in the company has to pay for your mistakes. Let me tell you, the company can sue you and make you pay for this money, and make you lose everything! "


    The design director blushed with anger, pointed at the other party''s nose and cursed.


    The other party couldn''t help being frightened, and burst into tears.


    Su Nan also felt upset, this time it could be called a big accident.


    Everyone in the company must be watching.


    She took a deep breath, looked at the design director and said:


    "Let''s have a meeting first."


    She turned and left.


    It is impossible for her to yell and curse there like the design director.


    So far, we must come up with a good way to get the best of both worlds to recover the loss.


    The design director hurriedly beckoned people to follow Su Nan upstairs.


    Su Nan called Su Yifeng, told him that he might be late, and then went to the meeting room.


    In the meeting room.


    The leaders of various departments have arrived, perhaps because they know the seriousness of this incident, so everyone''s faces are serious and not good-looking.


    Su Nan took a deep breath, looked at the design director and said:


    "What do the comments on the Internet say?"


    "Everyone knows that there is a problem with our system, but those who have successfully paid will not be refunded easily, and many media are also staring at it.


    Mr. Su, if we force a refund on the grounds that the system is damaged, although it is not good to hear it temporarily, but at least the loss can be recovered! "


    The people in the public relations department also nodded:


    "However, the subsequent image of the group will definitely suffer a great loss, which is likely to affect the product release and project promotion next year."


    Another person in charge said impatiently:


    "Then what should I do, I can''t admit it, can I?"

 Chapter 2308

    There was a moment of silence in the conference room, and everyone was silent and contemplative.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, a dark color appeared in her eyes:


    "If you don''t admit it, you have to admit it. This is not the first time this kind of accident happened. Didn''t the hotel make a price mistake at the beginning, and they refunded it, but then the hotel was scolded for a full year before it reopened.


    We can''t afford to wait that long, so we can only admit it, and treat it as publicity.


    Explain the matter on the Internet, seek truth from facts, and those who have already bought tickets should make proper arrangements, so as to earn a good reputation. "


    Su Nan finished speaking.


    Everyone looked different.


    Some agree, some disagree.


    After all, this is not a small amount.


    "Boss Su, but this loss..."


    Su Nan looked over, "The loss has already been caused, if you don''t want to make a small loss, this is the only way to go."


    As she spoke, the phone rang, and it was about a call from a child.


    She frowned slightly, and then picked it up without thinking too much:


    "Mommy, did you ask your brother to pick us up?"


    Talking about the elder brother in the children''s mouth, it is naturally Song Zhihe.


    Su Nan responded, her voice softened:


    "Be obedient and obedient, grandpa is waiting for you at home."


    "I want to go to a place first..."


    Talk about the child who hesitated to speak.


    "Okay, don''t delay too long."


    Su Nan said a few words and hung up the phone.


    She looked at the people in front of her, each of them had concerns about this result, but she couldn''t think of a better way.


    The director of the public relations department can only follow Su Nan''s words with the final word:


    "I agree with Mr. Su''s opinion. I will make an explanation here to minimize other losses."


    "Then I agree."


    "agree."


    ...


    Everyone relaxed one after another.


    Let them arrange the rest, Su Nan also heaved a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that the director just now couldn''t help but say:


    "What about that employee?"


    He gritted his teeth, his face was livid with anger.


    Although he has a solution, he is very clear that such an accident will definitely have a negative impact if it happens to him.


    The other person laughed and was the personnel director:


    "Forget about the claim, even if it costs her the rest of her life, it''s still not clear. Instead of making a mess, it''s better to let go and fire her."


    "Isn''t it cheaper for her?"


    "Forget it, if this matter is on her resume, it won''t make her much cheaper. Just take it as a memory for her."


    Su Nan looked down at the phone, then raised her head slightly:


    "It''s okay to dismiss, but don''t tell this matter, keep it a secret for her, she is not very old, and the future is very long, don''t make people breathless."


    When she said that, the personnel director nodded.


    No one else had an opinion either.


    Su Nan stood up: "The meeting is over."


    She walked out directly with her mobile phone.


    Yu Lou waited outside.


    Not far behind him was the trembling employee who made a mistake, his face was a little pale.


    Yu Lou went up to meet him, and Su Nan said as he walked:


    "I''ll go back to the old house and call me if I have anything to do."


    "Okay, I''ll arrange a driver."


    "it is good."


    She had just arrived downstairs to wait for the driver when she heard hurried footsteps from behind.


    The employee who made the mistake had a sickly blush on his pale face.


    It doesn''t look like a good complexion, but rather an embarrassing feeling.


    "Mr. Su, thank you for not holding me accountable. I''m really sorry for causing such a disaster to the company."


    She suddenly bent down and bowed to Su Nan, feeling guilty and uneasy.


    It should be the personnel who told her the result.


    She knew she couldn''t stay here.


    It was expected to leave, but I didn''t expect the group to let her go.


    Su Nan pulled the corners of her lips, and said in a calm voice:


    "Forget it, the company can''t continue to keep you. You should be clear. If you go to other companies in the future, you must be careful."


    "Thank you."


    Seeing the car coming, Su Nan nodded and opened the door to get in the car.


    ...


    Song Zhihe never thought that the place where the children want to come is S Restaurant.


    After getting out of the car, the two children ran in excitedly.


    "Daddy..."


    Talk about the sweet voice of the child who yelled out without any hesitation, completely treating this place as his own territory.


    No one dares to control the people around.


    After the departure of Manager Qi Rong, everyone has somewhat understood the internal cause.


    soon.


    The tall and slender figure appeared beside the railing on the second floor. The man was handsome and stern, holding a cane in his hand, and looked down with a smile:


    "Tell me..."


    But just as he was about to say something, his smile froze instantly when he looked at Song Zhihe who came in from behind.


    Shang Qian''s eyes narrowed, almost invisible.


    Song Zhihe''s behavior is just like that of an idle son, not as considerate and careful as Yu Lou.


    So he was turning the car keys in his hand, with one hand still in his pocket, watching the two children run inside with a smile.


    When he saw Shang Qian upstairs, he froze for a moment, then nodded with a smile.


    Shang Qian''s eyes were a little cold, he didn''t say much, just walked downstairs steadily, trying to behave normal in front of the children.


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid jumping up happily with a grinning smile, rubbing his clothes, and looking up at him:


    "Daddy, why did you leave last night? They dreamed about you!"


    Shang Qian''s brows and eyes softened, and his voice also softened:


    "Really? Tell me, it must be very beautiful in the dream, right?"


    "Um!"


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid nodding his head heavily and opening his hands to hug him.


    Shang Qian hesitated for a moment, but was still about to bend down.


    But Song Zhihe from behind coughed:


    "Tell me, it''s almost time. Grandpa is still waiting for you. If it takes too long, he will be anxious."


    Talk about the kid frowning.


    The little fish behind came up and said with a smile:


    "Godfather, will you go with us?"


    Shang Qian''s voice trembled slightly:


    "where to?"


    "Go back to Grandpa''s house, Daddy will come with us?"


    Shang Qian''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t answer.


    Of course he can''t go back at this time.


    He pursed his lips, squatted down, coaxed Xiao Yu''er and talk about the children and said:


    "Daddy has something to do and can''t go back for the time being. When you go back, you have to be obedient and don''t mess around!"


    Xiao Yuer nodded obediently.


    Talking about the kid is not so easy to fool, put his arms around his arm and act like a baby:


    "Let''s go and see my little brother, Daddy. Brother Su Lin has a younger brother, and I want it too!"


    Shang Qian''s face turned red for a moment, and he coughed:


    "Tell me, Brother Su Lin''s younger brother is also your younger brother!"


    "But I want the younger brother in Mommy''s womb!" Talk about the child looking at him with clear eyes:


    "Daddy, my sister is fine too!"


    Just as Shang Qian was about to say something, Song Zhihe''s cell phone rang.


    He picked it up without hesitation:


    "Uncle Su?"

 Chapter 2309

    "Zhihe, why aren''t you home yet? Are you coming back with Su Nan?"


    Su Yifeng''s voice was vigorous and powerful, and it reached Shang Qian''s ears.


    Song Zhihe glanced at Shang Qian, seeing something strange on his face.


    He took his mobile phone to the door to answer:


    "Miss Su is in a hurry at the company and may be late. Let me tell you that Xiao Yu''er will be there in a while, so I kept you waiting."


    "Okay, come on."


    Su Yifeng hung up the phone.


    Song Zhihe turned around, and wanted to continue to persuade the two children not to dawdle.


    Shang Qian has already walked over holding Shuo Shuo''s hand.


    Talk about the children''s faces are full of unhappiness, but they still have to be obedient.


    Shang Qian touched the child''s head and said:


    "Go."


    Talk about the kid nodding obediently, and walked over to Song Zhihe.


    Xiao Yu''er obediently stretched her head over, waiting for Shang Qian to touch him.


    Shang Qian touched helplessly: "You go too, it''s fun."


    Xiao Yu''er nodded obediently: "Goodbye, Daddy!"


    Shang Qian nodded.


    Song Zhihe bent his lips, nodded, and then pulled the two children away.


    They didn''t have a word to communicate.


    It seems that they can feel the out-of-syncness of each other''s auras.


    But just as they got into the car, Xiao Yu''er suddenly thought of something and got out of the car.


    He ran to Shang Qian''s side and looked up at him:


    "I see, godfather, godmother doesn''t like you anymore? So you can''t even go home?"


    Shang Qian''s face darkened, he looked at him slightly coldly, pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Xiao Yuer blinked, and said softly:


    "Why don''t you kneel down and apologize, or I will have another godfather!"


    Shang Qian''s face was inexplicably chilly.


    Before leaving.


    Shang Qian turned a deaf ear to his bad idea and told him:


    "Go back and don''t say you saw me!"


    Xiao Yu''er''s eyes widened: "Godfather, you have offended a lot of people, you can''t even see grandpa?"


    Shang Qian frowned, his face was carved with frost and snow, seeing that his brows were about to get angry, Xiao Yu''er turned and ran away.


    The little dork!


    got in the car.


    Talk about a child who is unhappy.


    "What did you tell Daddy?"


    "secret!"


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    Song Zhihe felt helpless at the temper of the two children.


    But he didn''t forget about his business, he started the car and headed towards Su''s house.


    Su house.


    The Su family probably valued Song Zhihe as a guest, even Su Jin who was supposed to be in the hospital came back.


    Su Qi was lying on the sofa, and Ning Zhi knew that he was sitting beside him feeding grapes, just like an old man.


    Su Yifeng looked angry, so he ran to the yard to trim the flower branches.


    The housekeeper was watering the yard, watched the car come in, and asked someone to open the door happily.


    Su Yifeng turned his head, because it was an unfamiliar car, so he hesitated for a moment.


    Seeing the little friends and Xiao Yu''er getting out of the car, Su Yifeng immediately grinned happily.


    "Baby..."


    Talk about the children pounced on: "Grandpa!"


    Su Yifeng hugged her happily and turned around happily, then looked at Song Zhihe who was walking over.


    Song Zhihe has a dignified appearance and a clear and clean aura, which obviously left a good impression on Su Yifeng.


    Too bad his daughter wasn''t interested in him.


    He smiled, "Zhihe, I''ve wanted to invite you to my house for a long time. How about you come to the company?"


    Song Zhihe took the things he had prepared a long time ago, handed them to the housekeeper behind him, and said with a smile:


    "Very well. Ms. Su and her colleagues in the company have taken good care of me. I feel very honored to be able to work here."


    Su Yifeng nodded:


    "As long as you''re happy, your father told me that it''s up to you how long you want to stay here, but I always feel that being Su Nan''s assistant has wronged you, and I''ll ask her to change your position for you to practice and experience."


    Song Zhihe smiled cleanly, and walked in with Su Yifeng:


    "Thank you Uncle Su for your kindness, but I have to decline."


    "how?"


    "I don''t plan to stay for too long, I just want to deal with the things at hand in these two days and start my own business."


    Su Yifeng was taken aback by Song Zhihe''s words, and asked him with a smile:


    "Okay, where do you want to start your business?"


    He really appreciates this young man more and more!


    Song Zhihe thought for a while and said:


    "I want to open a coffee shop."


    Su Yifeng''s smile froze, and he smiled: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just a practice, and it''s also a business!"


    "In the past few days, I made coffee for Ms. Su every day, but she was not satisfied with what I made, so I just went to the coffee shop to buy it. I went there frequently, and naturally I knew a little about coffee shops, so I wanted to try it. "


    Song Zhihe spoke very purely and frankly, and looked very expectant.


    Su Yifeng nodded:


    "Your idea is naturally good, but your father wants you to go home and take care of the business, so you..."


    "Uncle Su, my sister in my family is much stronger than me. With her in the family business, I don''t need to worry about it at all."


    Su Yifeng smiled and said nothing.


    Su Qi heard the voice, got up from the sofa, and smiled politely:


    "Zhihe, you should have come a long time ago, my father has been thinking about you from the beginning."


    Ning Zhi said hello to him, smiled and went out to help.


    Su Jin was working in the study and came out when he heard the movement.


    Song Zhihe was obviously more cautious when he saw Su Jin than when he saw Su Yifeng.


    He himself thought that Su Jin''s aura might be very similar to that of his sister, it was so cold that it made people numb.


    So he worked very hard to calm himself down.


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid running over to hug Su Jin and asking him with a smile:


    "Uncle, where''s brother?"


    Su Jin smiled and touched her face:


    "Brother has gone to class."


    Talk about the child sighing regretfully:


    "My brother is so pitiful."


    Su Jin smiled gently and said: "He wants to go, talk about if he wants to go too..."


    "I don''t want to!" Talk about rejecting immediately.


    She is not the same as Su Lin, Su Lin asked to study on his own initiative, she has no fate with learning!


    is talking.


    Su Nan came back.


    She felt that the family''s attitude towards Song Zhihe was really good.


    Maybe they are all fun-loving people, Su Qi likes him for no reason.


    After eating, he took him to play games.


    when it is time to leave.


    Su Nan also followed because she missed the company.


    The two children were tired from playing and began to doze off while sitting in the back.


    It''s quieter inside the car.


    Song Zhihe was driving the car, watching Su Nan answering emails with his mobile phone.


    He thought of someone, pursed his lips, and said softly:


    "Miss Su, I told Uncle Su that I plan to start my own business. I will leave the company when I finish my work."


    Su Nan paused and nodded:


    "Okay, if there is anything the company can do to help you, don''t hesitate to ask."


    "Before I come, let me tell you that the kid went to a French restaurant and met the boss. I can see that there may be some misunderstanding between you. As an outsider, maybe I shouldn''t point fingers, but from the perspective of a bystander, a family It¡¯s fine for people to talk about something, it¡¯s so strange to always be awkward.¡±

 Chapter 2310

    Song Zhihe glanced back at the kid who was dozing off with his eyes closed, and lowered his voice:


    "Especially children, in their world, they probably won''t understand why you are separated."


    It''s been a long time.


    Su Nan didn''t respond.


    There is a bit of silence and forbearance in the beautiful eyebrows and eyes:


    "We are not separated."


    she says.


    Song Zhihe looked at her in surprise, understood her meaning, and nodded with a smile.


    Su Nan went to the company and watched the online reaction to the cyber accident from dissatisfaction to doubt, and finally more people understood.


    Gradually, because of the timely explanation from the PR department and the employees involved who took the initiative to explain what happened, everyone expressed their understanding of the closure of the Su Group''s snap-up entrance and appreciated the response this time.


    Although there are losses, but fortunately word of mouth is still there.


    "Awesome, it''s really a matter of opinion. A certain hotel''s behavior before was deliberately disgusting us. Not only did it force a refund, but it also asked us that the netizens who grabbed the tickets didn''t have a pie in the sky. Isn''t it a pie now?"


    "Goddess Su, I love you forever! I got it!"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get it, but I really like it. I will go and see it next time I buy it at the original price!"


    ...


    Seeing that the netizen''s reviews were basically under control, Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that she can''t be happy now.


    There are things hidden in my heart, and I always feel heavy and difficult to relax.


    She took a deep breath, and suddenly saw the phone light up, her eyes flickered slightly, and she picked it up.


    "Hi, ok, I''m free now."


    When she stood up, she felt dizzy for a while.


    But after a few seconds, it recovered.


    She left with her things and went to a nearby psych studio.


    It was the psychiatrist that Su Qi introduced to her.


    The members of the Su family didn''t inquire about her situation secretly, which made her feel very safe.


    That''s why she can completely trust this psychiatrist, Qiao Ming.


    When she passed, the front desk lady was getting off work.


    When he saw Su Nan, he smiled: "Is it Miss Su?"


    Su Nan nodded politely.


    "Doctor Qiao is waiting for you inside, please come in."


    The receptionist took her in, closed the door and left.


    Qiao Ming was waiting for her inside.


    He looked at her and smiled, "Miss Su, although we have regular contact, this is the first time you''ve come here. Does it make you nervous?"


    Su Nan glanced around, smiled and shook her head.


    The surrounding environment is simple and warm, with green plants covering half of the wall, high-spirited, making people feel quiet and elegant.


    She sat there, smiled, "I think I''m better."


    "I saw something on the news, and I was worried that the company''s affairs would put too much pressure on you, but it seems to have been resolved?"


    Qiao Ming stretched out his hand and poured her a cup of tea very relaxedly. The fragrance of the tea was overflowing, making people relax quickly.


    Su Nan nodded, with a calm expression:


    "Fortunately, there is no pressure at work."


    Qiao Ming asked a few simple questions before officially entering the topic:


    "Have you seen anything related to the General Manager recently?"


    Su Nan took a sip of tea, raised her eyes, and said in a low voice:


    "I''ve found him."


    Qiao Ming was slightly taken aback.


    Su Nan twitched the corners of her mouth: "But we seem to have been separated for too long, so even though we knew where each other was, we didn''t dare to go back easily. There may be many factors and concerns."


    Qiao Ming frowned, then smiled peacefully:


    "Then congratulations to you first."


    Su Nan''s depression is not serious on the surface. She has strong self-control and will not show the same madness and loss of control as other patients. This is all due to the benign guidance of family and growth.


    But the stronger the person''s psychology, the better her concealment.


    Qiao Ming has been worrying about this too.


    "Any concern can be resolved. Temporary strangeness will not have any effect. Even close relatives will feel this way, so if you really meet Mr. Shang, you can find out what he is worried about."


    Su Nan was slightly taken aback.


    Is she going to find out?


    In the relationship between them, the one who took the initiative has always been Shang Qian.


    Ever since she knew that Li Jiefu was Shang Qian, she had seen through it without revealing it, and had been waiting for him to confess everything on his own initiative.


    But now, even though Shang Qian''s identity can no longer be hidden, he has not officially explained everything to her.


    She really wanted to know if he was doing well.


    But she didn''t know what to say.


    The love he gave her suddenly seemed to be withdrawn, making her feel insecure.


    Don''t know where to start.


    Qiao Ming smiled slightly, "Then how have you slept recently? Are you feeling more anxious because of his appearance? Or will it get better?"


    Su Nan blinked: "It''s better."


    "I''m your psychiatrist, don''t lie to me, Miss Su, your face tells me that you haven''t had a good rest."


    Su Nan was silent for a while, looking at the sunny day outside the window, and said silently:


    "Yes, I can''t sleep. I dare not continue to take medicine. I''m afraid that if he finds out, he will worry about me and hate me."


    Qiao Ming looked at her silently, his face became a little dignified.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I''m trying to fall asleep by myself, or use alcohol."


    Qiao Ming didn''t ask too much, just nodded with a smile:


    "You have the awareness of self-help, which is a good thing. You don''t need to take medicine, try to drink a glass of milk before going to bed, or gradually reduce the dose of medicine.


    If you can, you can ask Mr. Shang to come to me. I think he may also need my help. "


    Su Nan frowned slightly, without objecting or agreeing.


    "let me try."


    Qiao Ming breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, this is the best. It''s a good thing that Mr. Shang is back. You have to relax. Nothing is more important than being alive. You have experienced life and death, and you should cherish each other more now."


    Su Nan froze for a moment, then stood up:


    "I have something to do later, so I won''t bother you."


    "Also."


    Qiao Ming watched her leave politely.


    There was a bit of worry in his eyes.


    Su Nan left suddenly because she suddenly felt unwell.


    The gap between ideal and reality made her at a loss for Shang Qian.


    She is very irritable.


    Su Nan subconsciously went to the newly opened bar "Weier" nearby.


    "I heard" that the bar had been sealed down some time ago.


    At the time when it was driving vigorously in City A, and many regular customers greeted and sent it off, Su Nan knew this place very well.


    But I heard that it was related to Qin Yu''s disappearance, so it was quietly sealed up by the relevant department.


    So she hasn''t come out to drink for a long time.


    Bars are usually open at night, but this one is also open during the day.


    The environment inside is unique, a bit like an Italian-style petty bourgeoisie, the music inside is flowing slowly, and many people sit in it talking and drinking in a low voice.

 Chapter 2311

    Su Nan went in and asked for a glass of wine, but didn''t say much. On the round stage, there was a woman singing quietly with a guitar. Her voice was hoarse and deep, and she was wearing heavy makeup, so she couldn''t tell her original appearance.


    But there is always a lazy and disdainful aura.


    Seeing Su Nan staring at him, the bartender at the bar introduced with a smile:


    "That''s our boss."


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows and took a sip of wine: "It''s really nice to sing."


    The bartender nodded with a smile.


    It''s just that Su Nan was thinking about things absent-mindedly, drinking one cup after another.


    It didn''t take long for the bartender to realize something was wrong.


    After the female boss sang the song, she was called by the bartender.


    "Boss, this one''s drunk too much, we don''t know each other..."


    Ning Yue squinted her eyes for a while, and the more she looked, the more familiar she looked.


    After thinking about it, she went over and patted Su Nan on the shoulder:


    "Hey, if you drink too much, we can help you call your relatives. Who do you want to contact?"


    She didn''t have any worries, so she took out Su Nan''s phone and pulled her hair to unlock it.


    Su Nan squinted her eyes, with a bit of confusion in her eyes:


    "Call my husband, please."


    Ning Yue nodded, but she was a little curious that such a young and temperamental girl is actually married.


    But looking at the bag and clothes she carries with her, you can tell that she is not from an ordinary family.


    It''s just that she has searched all over the address book, and there is no such title as "husband" or "dear".


    In the end, I could only find the last contact number and call.


    "Miss Su?"


    Ning Yue: "I''m not Miss Su. Miss Su drank too much at my place. If it''s convenient for you, can you call her family to pick her up?"


    The other party was silent for a few seconds: "Please wait a moment, I will pass right away, before I pass, please ensure her safety."


    "certainly."


    Qiao Ming arrived soon. Ning Yue looked at the person who came, about forty years old, gentle and gentle, wearing glasses, no occupation.


    Qiao Ming smiled, "Thank you for taking care of her, I will take her away."


    Ning Yue nodded.


    Qiao Ming took Su Nan away.


    When he got in the car, he was about to contact Su Qi to come pick her up, when he suddenly saw that the person sitting next to him accidentally rolled up his sleeve when he was helping her just now.


    Qiao Ming was shocked by the mark left on his arm.


    He subconsciously turned on the light in the car, and looked at the marks on her originally white and tender skin, feeling ferocious and uneasy.


    Qiao Ming''s expression changed.


    He overestimated Su Nan''s internal defense, she was not as calm as she appeared on the surface.


    Once she has self-harm, her tendency to depression is very serious.


    Looking at the traces left behind, there should be no such self-harm behavior recently, but it was enough to make him feel guilty and annoyed.


    It was because he was too careless, he should have guided and communicated with her long ago.


    Qiao Ming felt a career crisis. If something happened to Su Nan, he would not be able to explain it to the Su family no matter what.


    He thought about what Su Nan had said to him today, and he paused slightly.


    He put down his cell phone, started the car directly, and went to the nearby hospital.


    She was sent directly to the emergency room, where she was given a gastric lavage on the grounds of alcoholism, and by the way, she was given a full-body examination and sent to the intensive care unit.


    Qiao Ming took Su Nan''s cell phone and searched through the address book, but he couldn''t find Shang Qian''s phone number.


    He just hesitated slightly on one of the numbers that didn''t have a remark name on it.


    As a psychiatrist, he seemed to subconsciously feel that this phone number was unusual for Su Nan.


    Be careful not even to let others know your name.


    He was going to take a gamble.


    So he called directly.


    The other party picked it up quickly, with a hoarse voice:


    "Su Nan?"


    eager, and surprised.


    Qiao Ming seemed to feel that he had made the right bet. He suppressed the excitement in his heart, and his voice was calmer:


    "Hello, do you know the owner of the phone?"


    "Yes, who are you?"


    Qiao Ming: "I''m a staff member of the bar. This guest was sent to the hospital because of drinking too much, but we can''t contact her family. If you know her, can you come over?"


    Although Qiao Ming''s words were full of loopholes, Shang Qian didn''t have time to think about it.


    He was in a hurry in an instant.


    "Hospital? Which hospital?"


    "It''s the one on Century Avenue, and the ward number is 809."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    There was no sleepiness in Shang Qian''s voice, it was full of anxiety and worry.


    hang up the phone.


    Qiao Ming followed him back to the ward.


    Her doctor came over, "Sir, there is nothing wrong with the patient. The gastric lavage has been completed, and the alcohol level in her blood has dropped. It can be done after this bottle of medicine is finished, but it is best to stay and observe overnight."


    Qiao Ming smiled, "Okay, I think this is the best too, I''ll go through the formalities."


    It was evening and there were quite a lot of people.


    Queuing took a long time.


    When Qiao Ming went back, he saw the man with a cane anxiously looking at the ward number on the floor, and looking at the people inside through the window.


    For some reason, he intuitively knew that the person in front of him was Shang Qian.


    He really is back.


    When Su Nan told him in the afternoon, Qiao Ming didn''t believe it for a moment.


    But now, he felt that the bet was all right!


    He walked over with a smile: "Hi, are you looking for Miss Su?"


    "Yes."


    Although Shang Qian looked gentle and handsome, handsome and good-looking, the aura emanating from him made people feel vaguely oppressed.


    There was deep worry and anxiety hidden in his eyebrows, but he hid it well.


    Qiao Ming smiled, led him to the door of the ward, and opened the door:


    "Is this the person you''re looking for?"


    Shang Qian walked over unsteadily.


    Seeing Su Nan on the hospital bed who had her eyes tightly closed and her face was a little too pale, her heart ached as if someone had cut her with a knife.


    His throat moved slightly, his face changed, and he restrained his surging emotions.


    "How is she?"


    Qiao Ming sighed, "Which aspect are you referring to?"


    Shang Qian turned his head to look at him, his gaze was as deep as ice.


    Qiao Ming smiled, took out a business card from his pocket, and handed it over:


    "Mr. Shang, I am her psychiatrist, please give me more advice."


    Shang Qian''s eyes trembled violently, and the pupils tightened instantly.


    That micro-expression is fear and shock.


    When he saw antidepressants in the apartment before, the shock was enough to make his heart tremble with fear.


    Now when he was facing the psychiatrist, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    During this period of time, after his departure, Su Nan''s life must have undergone earth-shaking changes!


    Can he afford this kind of change?


    He almost couldn''t maintain his expression, and looked down at the business card.


    It said "Qiao Ming, psychological counselor".


    Shang Qian''s face was gloomy for a moment, then he nodded and looked deeply at the other party:


    "Hi, I''m Shang Qian."

 Chapter 2312

    After coming back, he frankly admitted his identity for the first time.


    This feeling, a kind of exhilaration that made him risk everything and let go of a huge burden.


    He cannot be avoided.


    Because this seemingly gentle middle-aged man in front of him seemed to be able to see through his identity and heart at a glance.


    He is Shang Qian, who called him in the name of Su Nan''s drunkenness.


    Shang Qian stood there.


    Qiao Ming couldn''t help but look at him a few more times. When he saw that he was inconvenient to move while leaning on a cane, he did have subtle sympathy in his heart.


    But his shortcoming is not a fatal blow to Shang Qian who has a dignified aura all over his body.


    It will not affect Shang Qian''s aura at all.


    In just a few minutes, he roughly figured out the opponent''s strength.


    Qiao Mingyun smiled lightly, looking at the unconcealed paleness on his face, he couldn''t help but feel happy for his correct decision.


    "I''m sorry, I was the one who called, but the person did send it because of alcoholism, because her last contact was me, and the people in the bar mistakenly thought we knew each other well, so they let me come over.


    But I think, her first guardian¡ªher husband, you should take care of her. "


    He emphasized the word "husband".


    Shang Qian''s eyebrows tightened slightly.


    "Thank you." His voice was hoarse.


    Qiao Ming: "You''re welcome, the relationship between doctors and patients is not that bad, but Ms. Su shies away from medical treatment, so she probably doesn''t want to see me."


    Hearing the words "Conceal diseases and avoid medical treatment", Shang Qian had a slight reaction.


    Qiao Ming felt that he should be able to control Shang Qian''s emotions a little bit, but he also knew that people with such a strong heart would never be able to see through their hearts on weekdays. Their psychological defense is stronger than Su Nan''s. Be strong.


    Because Su Nan was lying there, and Shang Qian followed Qiao Ming''s words out of concern and chaos.


    "However, since Mr. Shang is back, Ms. Su''s illness should recover quickly. In the future, Mr. Shang will urge her to take her medicine and come to see me regularly. This will be good for her spirit."


    Qiao Ming saw his uneasiness, and continued talking as if no one else was there.


    Shang Qian looked at the person on the bed with dark eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Qiao Ming smiled, lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, then lied:


    "Next, I still have patients, so I can''t stay longer. The nurse said that I can''t leave tonight. You can change her clothes and have a good rest. By the way, you must pay more attention to her behavior. If there is anything wrong, tell her in time. I!"


    What he hinted at is already so obvious, presumably Shang Qian should be able to discover the truth soon.


    Su Nan''s heart disease stems from Shang Qian, but his return did not make her feel better, which shows that the two of them have not yet returned to their previous close relationship.


    What he can do now is to let them be together as much as possible and get back the feeling they had before.


    So they need the chance to be alone.


    Obviously the two closest people, estrangement is the most powerful weapon.


    Shang Qian nodded, and then sent him away.


    He returned to the ward and saw Su Nan lying there quietly, her small face was pale, with an abnormal smoky redness, she had become thinner than before visible to the naked eye during this time.


    It can be seen from the meeting on the cruise ship, but he always feels that she is strong and indifferent, and she can get through this difficult period.


    Ever since he was seen picking up a few bottles of medicine in the apartment, he couldn''t pretend to be smart enough to whitewash it.


    She is not doing well, very badly!


    His heart seemed to be chopped into pieces, and he was so uncomfortable that he couldn''t breathe.


    These two days, it was more like torturing himself, even enduring the pain in his legs.


    When he really saw her, all the forbearing emotions seemed to burst out in an instant, but he had to sit here quietly, looking at her carefully with red eyes.


    Within minutes.


    The little nurse at the door came in quietly and took a new towel.


    "Sir, here is a new towel, you can wipe it for her."


    Qiao Ming asked the nurse for it before he left.


    He has to push things to go the way he wants.


    Shang Qian paused, then took it over, "Thank you."


    The nurse nodded and left without saying anything.


    He stood there holding the towel.


    From the moment they met, they hadn''t been in close contact yet.


    At this moment, there is no reason to avoid it.


    Shang Qian looked at her lying there and frowned uncomfortably, but her consciousness was not clear.


    Perhaps, be braver?


    He went to the bathroom in the ward, washed the new towel first, and took it out when it got wet.


    She didn''t change her clothes here, it was unrealistic to change clothes, just wipe her limbs.


    It was quiet in the ward.


    He wiped her hands very lightly. She was wearing a long-sleeved beige satin shirt, which was made of a material that could not get wet. He subconsciously feared that her clothes would get wet, so he rolled them up.


    Just the moment he pulled it up, his eyes flicked, and he stared at the inside of her arm without blinking.


    The blood on his face instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Even the corners of his lips were bleakly white.


    Four or five scars of different shades suddenly appeared in the pupils of his pupils, making him suffocate, as if even the air was robbed.


    In a panic, he pulled off her sleeves and restored her to the original state. She sat there, motionless and stiff like a sculpture.


    He looked out the window at the busy traffic.


    Thinking about his hesitation before returning to China, is it a good thing or a bad thing for him to return to China?


    For him, there is no doubt that it is a good thing.


    His family members are all here, and only when he is close to here can he feel that his life is warm.


    He greedily and cautiously touches their world again, but has never dared to face their feelings.


    He was afraid that his current embarrassment would make them feel contrasted and they would not be able to accept it.


    What scares me even more is seeing Su Nan''s sympathy.


    She is still as hot as the sun, as beautiful as ever.


    But what about him?


    It''s mud, it''s disability.


    How could he deserve it?


    At the last moment of the explosion on the cruise ship, he wondered if she knew something.


    But she knew it, and she didn''t directly call the name. Such a cover-up made him more uncertain.


    It was also because she didn''t let go of his hand at the last moment that he wanted to come back and give it a try.


    Those scars might as well be scratched on his body.


    On her delicate skin, he couldn''t even bear to look at her, it was shockingly cruel.


    He suddenly thought of the words of the psychiatrist who had just left.


    "Be sure to pay more attention to her behavior at ordinary times, and tell me in time if there is anything wrong!"


    He really panicked...


    Trembling, he took out his phone and the business card Qiao Ming handed him, and called directly.


    Shang Qian was more careful, afraid of disturbing her, he went outside the room to make a phone call.


    When Qiao Ming saw the incoming call, he knew it well, because that string of numbers had also been seen on Su Nan''s phone.


    The speed seems to be a little faster than he predicted!

 Chapter 2313

    Qiao Ming parked the car on the side of the road slowly, and answered the phone unhurriedly:


    "Hey?"


    "Hi, Dr. Qiao, I''m Shang Qian just now."


    "I know, Mr. Shang, what can you do?"


    His tone was tepid, and he asked patiently, like treating every patient.


    After ten seconds of silence.


    Shang Qian''s hoarse and deep voice seemed to have been ground by rough stones. The moment he spoke slowly, he seemed to have exhausted all his courage, but he still swallowed harder:


    "I found out that she has suicidal tendencies, please... help her!"


    It was as if he was enduring the dense pain in his bones.


    She was not as brave and strong as he imagined.


    During the days and nights when he disappeared, she wanted to disappear with him every day.


    before marriage.


    He knew that she didn''t love him that much, he exhausted all methods to marry her, he was happy and fortunate.


    He felt that it would be good if she didn''t love him that much, so that she wouldn''t be too sad if he died in an accident.


    But he expected too much, and it was difficult to express it.


    Now when I really saw that her life was worse than death, I found that during this period of time, compared with his physical torture, her psychological injury was more serious.


    He is so ridiculous that he ignores the opportunities presented to him time and time again.


    For his ridiculous self-esteem, he pushed her away again and again.


    Every time, isn''t he stabbing her with a knife?


    Those scars were bloody and shocking, making it extremely difficult for him to even breathe.


    Don''t dare to recall.


    I''m afraid that just thinking about it will make it difficult for him to control himself, and he will be so annoyed that he wants to slap himself a few times. How dare he underestimate her love for him?


    The eldest miss of the Su family who has thousands of pets, loves him so much!


    Desperate for love.


    How lucky he is in this life!


    Shang Qian put one hand on his knee, his eyes were slightly closed, the veins on his neck were slightly raised, and his face was extremely hard and ugly.


    Look carefully, the corners of his eyes are moist, and he is trying his best to suppress his emotions.


    on the phone.


    Qiao Ming''s voice was soft, but like a cruel executioner, he directly stabbed at his heart.


    "It''s up to you, Mr. Shang, only you can save her. Since your accident, she couldn''t sleep all night and had hallucinations. At that time, she started to take sleep aids.


    Later, she called me with depression, and I prescribed antidepressants.


    I can understand that she is doing the right thing to herself, so I am not sure if she is taking the medicine on time, but fortunately, her spirit is under control, and she has not made any out-of-control actions.


    Mr. Shang, usually you should pay more attention to all her emotions, you are her medicine. "


    You are her medicine...


    Shang Qian''s throat moved slightly, as if it was blocked by something, and he couldn''t speak a word.


    hang up the phone.


    He rubbed the center of his brows, the depression on his face could not be concealed at all.


    If I had known...


    It''s a pity that there is no if.


    He sat there in a daze for a while before returning to the room from the outside, washed the towel again, and wiped it for her gently and meticulously.


    She is good, especially if she is drunk, she will not be crazy about drinking.


    So when she was sleeping, he could look at her unscrupulously, tender and charming, bright and beautiful.


    He doesn''t want to leave her.


    The sky darkened groggyly.


    It''s easier to relax in the dark of night.


    He dimmed the lights and sat there, completely ignoring the throbbing pain in his leg.


    Compared with her, what is his pain?


    He planned to sit until dawn, and when she opened her eyes, he would tell her what he wanted.


    If she doesn''t dislike him now, they will be as happy as before.


    As he thought this way, the corners of his mouth finally had a soothing arc.


    The night is very long.


    When it was almost dawn, his cell phone rang suddenly.


    He closed it immediately, just looking at the number, it turned out to be about children, he couldn''t ignore it.


    He could only stand up with his tired body, then quietly left the room, and called her back.


    "Tell me?"


    His voice was hoarse, but gentle.


    Tell me about the child weeping softly:


    "Daddy, Mommy hasn''t come back, and neither has Daddy, do you want us?"


    She was crying, not crying hysterically, but like a thin wire, tightening his heart.


    Let¡¯s talk about the child who has always been restless, obedient and obedient, but she must have dreamed something bad when she called so suddenly.


    Shang Qian''s heart softened and softened, it was a mess.


    I really wish I had two of myself so that I could run back and coax my daughter well.


    "Baby, don''t cry. Daddy and Mommy didn''t want you. Mommy is with me. Let''s go back to you in a while, shall we?"


    Talk about children who have not yet struggled out of their own sad atmosphere.


    She didn''t know what Shang Qian said.


    Weeping in a low voice all the time.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Xiao Yu''er to get up, and a voice came from a bewildered voice:


    "Sister, are you awake? Are you crying? Why are you crying? If you cry, then I cry too?"


    The conversation between the two made Shang Qian feel dizzy!


    There, he patiently told the two children not to be impulsive.


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid getting emotional and insisting on seeing him, so he climbed down with his short legs:


    "Daddy, I''m going to find you!"


    It''s not that she doesn''t know where Daddy is, that beautiful restaurant belongs to Daddy!


    Shang Qian was taken aback, and wanted to say something, but the phone was hung up.


    If you call again, the child will not pick up.


    His scalp went numb all of a sudden.


    But he still doesn''t remember the servant''s phone number, so he can''t call and tell the servant to stop talking about the children.


    He went back to the room helplessly, seeing that Su Nan hadn''t woken up yet, according to her biological clock, she would usually wake up around seven o''clock.


    Alcohol temporarily alleviated her long-term insomnia, so she shouldn''t be able to wake up for a while.


    It''s only four o''clock in the morning.


    It took him half an hour to pick up and talk about the children, and it took less than an hour to go back and forth.


    Should be in time.


    The main reason is that talking about children will be in danger. He is already very incompetent as a father. If he talks about something, he really doesn''t know how to face Su Nan.


    Thinking, he picked up the key and walked out gently.


    The nurse was drowsy at the front desk.


    He walked over and tapped on the table lightly.


    The nurse woke up instantly.


    Shang Qian smiled apologetically: "Sorry, my wife is resting inside, I have something urgent to leave for a while, please take care of me."


    The nurse immediately put on a professional smile and nodded:


    "Don''t worry, we will pay attention."


    "thanks."


    After Shang Qian finished speaking, he hurriedly left with his cane.


    The nurse looked at him limping, and thought about his gentle and polite words just now, and his noble and indifferent body, she didn''t feel a little pity.


    If such a person is not disabled, how many women will be fascinated!


    But everyone is married...

 Chapter 2314

    Shang Qian originally drove in the direction of the apartment, but after 20 minutes, he was approaching the high-end community where the apartment was located, and received a call from the restaurant staff.


    "Boss, there are two children in the shop, they seem to be your daughters!"


    Shang Qian cleared his throat, and quickly turned the car around:


    "Understood, I''ll go back now, don''t let them go out and run around, as long as they stay in the restaurant, they can do whatever they want."


    As soon as the boss spoke, the employees immediately understood the importance of these two children.


    Immediately, he was not in a hurry to even open the door, and coaxed people patiently.


    Shang Qian only looked at it when he went back. Not only the two children came, but also Aunt Zhao, the servant at home.


    When Aunt Zhao saw Shang Qian, she was surprised for a moment.


    "gentlemen?"


    Shang Qian nodded, his face was obviously relieved, but he couldn''t hide his exhaustion after not sleeping all night.


    He rubbed the space between his brows to wake himself up a little.


    Aunt Zhao breathed a sigh of relief and muttered to herself:


    "No wonder the lady insisted on coming here, saying that Daddy was here. I thought she was losing her temper, but it turned out to be true!"


    Shang Qian paused for a moment before walking in without looking sideways.


    It is honest to talk about the children and Xiao Yu''er, maybe they got up too early, and now they are starting to feel sleepy again.


    Lying on the sofa in the lobby, one person stood on one side, sleeping in a daze.


    Several waiters stood by and watched, for fear that they would roll off.


    Ever since I found out that these two are the boss''s children, they are as careful as eyeballs.


    Dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    The lessons learned by Qi Rong are still in front of us!


    Shang Qian stood over, and the new manager with a round face heaved a sigh of relief and asked everyone to back away quietly.


    He walked over and pinched the child''s face, and he could see that the corners of his eyes were still a little moist. Poor, she was such a distressed little girl.


    Say that the children were not disturbed.


    She ran over with the servant on a whim, but felt unable to hold on and fell asleep again.


    All he could think about right now was sleep.


    Xiao Yu''er slept deeper than her.


    Shang Qian sighed helplessly, he was really going to be tossed to death by these two little things.


    Looking at the time, it was almost half past five.


    He was anxious, it was really inappropriate to leave Su Nan in the hospital alone.


    He immediately looked at Aunt Zhao, the servant who came over, and deliberately lowered his voice:


    "Aunt Zhao, you can watch them here, there is a small garden behind, they will like it, I have something urgent to go out, and I will come back later."


    Aunt Zhao nodded, and replied simply:


    "Okay, go get busy, they will leave it to me."


    Shang Qian nodded, and then hurried out again.


    It was past six o''clock when we arrived at the hospital.


    No matter how fast he drove, he never expected that the people in the ward had disappeared.


    Looking at the empty bed, he hasn''t reacted yet.


    Its daybreak.


    Both inside and outside the hospital are already busy.


    At that moment, his heart seemed to be missing a corner.


    Empty, deserted and sad.


    The nurse came to clean up the room, and he asked quickly:


    "Where''s my wife?"


    The nurse was taken aback, and immediately remembered that this was the family member the man had instructed when she was dozing off.


    She hastened to speak:


    "She has been discharged from the hospital by herself. I think she is recovering well. I also asked her if she should wait for her family to pick her up. She said that she has called a driver. Didn''t she say hello to you?"


    Shang Qian''s face turned pale again and again.


    I''m afraid Su Nan didn''t know that she had been watching her all night. Did she think she was alone without a family member?


    Thinking of this, Shang Qian''s chest was suddenly blocked, and he was a little out of breath.


    He pulled out a smile and said perfunctorily:


    "Thank you, I''ll contact her right away."


    "OK."


    After the nurse finished speaking, she went in to clean up.


    Shang Qian paused, then slowly turned and left.


    He wanted to call her, but didn''t know what to say.


    Some things are better said in person!


    Su Nan looked at the call records on the phone and suddenly felt a headache.


    I felt a little guilty for disturbing Qiao Ming at first.


    Her relationship with Qiao Ming is not that good yet. Although he is her psychiatrist, she has always been resistant to him.


    But the other number...


    Su Nan pondered for a while, but still called Qiao Ming, intending to ask for clarification.


    Qiao Ming has a great work ethic and is on the phone 24 hours a day.


    "Hello, Miss Su?"


    "Yes, thank you Dr. Qiao for taking me to the hospital yesterday, but did I drink too much and send me to the hospital?"


    She felt that she drank a little more than usual, but it was not uncontrollable.


    She just felt that using alcohol to help her sleep might be more effective than drugs.


    But I didn''t expect that when I woke up, I went to the hospital?


    More, she is a kind of temptation and panic.


    She worried whether Qiao Ming saw the scars on her body.


    That would make her feel like being prying into her secrets.


    She is a person who wants to have a good face and doesn''t want to be known about the stupid things she did when she had a nervous breakdown.


    Qiao Ming''s voice was calm and peaceful, with only a little laziness, without any seriousness or pressure:


    "Not much, I just kept a little thought and sent you to the hospital to sell you miserably, and let that Mr. Shang come forward to take care of you for a night. How about it? See that he is in a better mood?"


    His frankness caught Su Nan a little off guard.


    Her complexion changed, and she smiled stiffly:


    "Did you call Shang Qian?"


    "Yup."


    She pursed her lips, her eyes dimmed for some reason.


    She didn''t answer his question directly, but turned around and asked him:


    "How does Dr. Qiao know that the string of unremarked numbers is his phone number?"


    She memorized that string of numbers from Shuo Shuo''s phone watch.


    no one knows.


    She felt embarrassed all of a sudden, because Shang Qian might know about her small actions.


    There is a kind of embarrassment of not knowing what to do.


    Qiao Ming''s tone was relaxed, as if drinking coffee over there:


    "I''m sorry, I''ve searched all over your address book, but there''s no note about him, so I just have to try my luck with that string of numbers. It''s my luck, and I made the right bet."


    Su Nan sighed, a little depressed:


    "You can contact my family."


    "But he''s the one you want to see the most, isn''t he?" Qiao Ming said in a gentle voice, encouraging her carefully like a mentor:


    "Follow your inner thoughts, he''s back, it''s good for your condition, you guys speak up, everything is not a problem.


    I don''t think he is indifferent to you. Miss Su doesn''t need to be cautious in this regard. He was physically inconvenient when he appeared last night, but there was a lot of worry in his eyes. "


    After hearing this, Su Nan didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but just smiled faintly:


    "He''s always been like that. He''s a very gentle and considerate guy."


    "In that case..."


    Qiao Ming wanted to say something else.


    Su Nan interrupted him suddenly: "But when I woke up this morning, I didn''t see him, maybe he left long ago."

 Chapter 2315

    It is also possible that he went to the hospital by himself, causing Shang Qian a lot of trouble.


    Lost is there, more is the confusion and uncertainty about their future direction.


    Qiao Ming was stunned by these words.


    He didn''t expect this to be the case.


    I stayed for a while, not knowing how to react.


    Fortunately, Su Nan didn''t give him time to react, so he hung up the phone directly.


    Shang Qian came, but left again...


    Su Nan took a deep breath, and still planned to go back to the apartment to change clothes, take a look at the children before going to the company.


    Thanks to the effect of alcohol, she slept really deeply that night.


    But when we got to the apartment, the room was empty.


    Not only the children, but even Aunt Zhao was gone.


    She pursed her lips, probably Aunt Zhao took the children for a walk?


    As long as they didn''t sneak away, it wasn''t too bad.


    She called Aunt Zhao directly, and Aunt Zhao answered quickly:


    "Madam, have you gone back?"


    "Yeah, did you take the kids out?"


    "Yes, let me tell you that the lady had a nightmare. She woke up early in the morning and wanted to see her husband. She insisted on going to the French restaurant. I really had no choice but to bring Xiao Yuer along. Fortunately, my husband is really here."


    Aunt Zhao reported everything to her in detail.


    But Su Nan''s focus is only on Shang Qian.


    She tightened her hand holding the phone, and smiled nonchalantly:


    "Okay, then please take good care of them."


    "It should."


    After saying a few words, Su Nan hung up the phone.


    She stood quietly for a while before going to the bathroom to wash up.


    Although she didn''t clean up much last night, she was still refreshed. Even so, she couldn''t bear to go without changing clothes for two days.


    She lazily took a bath, made a mask for herself, touched the raised scar on her arm with her fingers, and suddenly thought of something.


    Because the time was not long, the scars were more obvious, and the light red marks seemed to be attached to her fair and tender skin, which was particularly obvious and abrupt.


    She gritted her teeth and looked a little deeper.


    Pick up the phone and call a familiar beauty salon, and ask directly:


    "Do you have a scar removal project there? The one with the best curative effect and the shortest time is required."


    ...


    Shang Qian came back, and she wasn''t sure if her traces would be seen.


    But she suddenly had a feeling of panic. If her family found out, she would be terribly worried.


    When she hurt herself at the time, she didn''t want to die, she just wanted to use the pain to stimulate her numbness.


    Replace the heaviness in your heart with the pain of your body.


    But strangely enough, the pain is addictive.


    That''s why there is a series of behaviors.


    But soon, she stopped herself.


    She realized something was wrong.


    Her life had to go back to normal no matter what, even if it was only superficially normal.


    Nothing on the weekend.


    She also doesn''t want to go to the company.


    Because of the good reputation gained after losing hundreds of millions of dollars, the company can''t lift its spirits.


    She also knew that the money could not be recovered.


    But from a general perspective, the loss of this project alone will not affect the profitability of the entire group.


    So she wasn''t worried, and gave the department director a symbolic warning, and didn''t ask people to pursue it too much.


    This matter is over.


    But today there are other things.


    Song Zhihe talked about his resignation. Although he was not a regular employee, but due to the pressure of Su Yifeng''s family, and after so many days of getting along with each other, at least he didn''t cause any trouble.


    So after he brought up this matter, Su Nan asked Yu Lou to arrange a farewell banquet.


    Send this Buddha away as soon as possible.


    Yu Lou''s work efficiency has always been very high.


    Out of the consideration of Song Zhihe''s status, a young man like him doesn''t like ordinary dining places, and he can''t lose Su Nan''s style, so he booked the Green Club.


    The people invited were all colleagues who had a good relationship with Song Zhihe.


    Even Yu Lou was a little surprised that there were so many colleagues who had a good relationship with Song Zhihe in just a short period of time.


    Even the lady at the front desk on the first floor came.


    Fortunately, the box Yu Lou booked was big enough, otherwise the thirty or forty people really wouldn''t be able to accommodate them.


    Su Nan didn''t plan to follow her to eat, after all, the people below would feel uncomfortable eating after she went.


    She knows the rules for giving freedom to her subordinates, she just needs to show her face.


    So when they were about to end, Yu Lou called to urge her to come over.


    Su Nan changed her clothes and drove over.


    Everyone had almost eaten and drank, and some colleagues drank a lot, and some of them got drunk.


    Song Zhihe was still sober, even if he toasted, he would substitute tea for wine.


    Call him hypocritical, but everyone is full of tolerance for this fledgling young man.


    When Su Nan went, everyone was a little shocked.


    But she smiled approachably: "I''m late, I''m really sorry."


    Song Zhihe smiled and went up to meet him:


    "Mr. Su, thank you for preparing the farewell banquet for me. You spent a lot of money."


    Should I say it or not, Song Zhihe''s mouth is quite sweet.


    Su Nan smiled, she was always exquisite and decent outside, even a strand of her hair smelled fragrant:


    "It''s all right, Xiao Song, you have made great contributions to the company. If you hadn''t insisted on leaving, I would have kept you for the company."


    Song Zhihe smiled a little stiffly, does this mean he knows him?


    However, the following colleagues nodded in agreement with Su Nan''s words:


    "That''s right, Mr. Su, after Assistant Song came, I have delicious coffee every day, and it''s all hand-ground. Assistant Song is so caring and considerate, we can''t bear it!"


    The young lady at the front desk was extremely sorry.


    "Yes, yes, Assistant Song''s coffee is really good. If he opens a coffee shop, he must chain it nationwide!"


    "As soon as Assistant Song leaves, we don''t have any hand-ground coffee!"


    ...


    Su Nan glanced at Song Zhihe in confusion.


    Song Zhihe lowered his head in embarrassment and coughed.


    "President Su, there are a lot of people here, let''s take a chance to talk?"


    Su Nan nodded.


    After all, she laughed a little stiffly here.


    There is a small balcony at the end of the corridor, which is exquisite and beautiful, covered with green plants, and the green plants are full of fragrant jasmine flowers, which is very moving.


    Standing there, she didn''t even feel relaxed physically and mentally.


    She glanced at Song Zhihe and smiled softly:


    "Assistant Song is very popular. There are so many people seeing you off. If they poach me, I should be worried."


    Song Zhihe is embarrassed:


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Su, those coffees are all yours. They are ground from your coffee beans. You don''t like them. I can only give them to others. Why don''t you waste them!"


    Su Nan couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, daring to take her things to gain popularity.


    Yu Lou has never done this before!


    Song Zhihe touched his head: "Assistant Yu asked me to do this!"


    Su Nan''s face froze.


    Damn Yu Lou, I don''t want the year-end bonus anymore!

 Chapter 2316

    Su Nan stood there with her hands folded.


    The wind blows.


    She has sobered up a lot, so there is no need to make trouble because of this little thing.


    She smiled, "It''s okay, it''s nothing to be able to find your dream. When your first store opens, I''ll ask someone to bring you some more coffee beans from abroad."


    "Yeah!"


    Su Nan: "..."


    The two were exchanging pleasantries, and Su Nan talked one after another.


    The jasmine flowers on the green plants were blown down by the wind, and fell on Su Nan''s shoulders and hair.


    Seeing this, Song Zhihe casually swept the flowers off her shoulders.


    This seemingly intimate scene fell into the eyes of others, and it was instantly different.


    Shang Qian didn''t know how he felt when he happened to see this scene.


    Rong Yi called him over because of an important contract, so he had to show up no matter what.


    Since he has decided to live in country Z as Shang Qian, he naturally wants to leave a way out for himself.


    The business still needs to be done, and the money still needs to be earned.


    So he came over, just in time, to see this scene.


    Why is that dazzling young man smiling so happily?


    His eyes did not feel gloomy.


    The way they talked and laughed was really frustrating.


    Especially when he decides to have a showdown with her.


    Shang Qian took a painful step back, hiding in the shadow of the box door, as if he never existed.


    He didn''t dare to think, what if Su Nan really gave up on him?


    The people in the box waited for a long time.


    When I saw him again, I regained confidence in Shang Qian''s cooperation and renewed the contract.


    "It seems that the rumors on the Internet that you died in an earthquake are not true. Why don''t you come out and clarify? We really thought something happened to you!"


    The other party just casually mentioned this sentence after talking about business with him in confusion.


    Shang Qian twitched the corners of his mouth, "It''s all rumors, don''t take it to heart, I was recuperating some time ago, so it''s inconvenient to show up."


    The other party looked at his legs and immediately understood what was going on.


    But he didn''t think about it deeply. This kind of injury was more like a temporary minor injury, so it wasn''t worth making a fuss about.


    "I knew I shouldn''t let you drink with me. I won''t do it next time. Say hello and let''s drink tea!"


    Shang Qian smiled and nodded, his face was cold and handsome, with a slight sense of alienation:


    "Okay, next time I have a chance."


    Maybe it was because of the dazzling scene just now.


    He didn''t drink a drop of alcohol at the wine table, but abnormally drank several times the high-strength liquor.


    Spicy wine entered his throat, the scorching heat could tear his body apart.


    Rong Yi watched from the side, but couldn''t stop him.


    In the end, the partner was drunk, so Rong Yi could only open a room upstairs and sent him up.


    When he returned to the box, Shang Qian had already left.


    ...


    After Su Nan said hello, she went home early.


    The apartment was empty.


    Aunt Zhao sent her a WeChat message just now, saying that she took her two children to the nearby underwater world to play and would go back later.


    She replied: "OK".


    The suddenly quiet house made her feel so big and empty.


    Shang Qian''s previous things are still there as before, like a thorn in her life, she refuses to pull it out.


    He doesn''t show up, but his traces are everywhere.


    Thinking of Qiao Ming''s words.


    Thinking that she was drunk in the hospital, he actually left by himself.


    Thinking that he could accompany the woman in his restaurant to the hospital.


    There was an unexplained surge of anger in her chest.


    She looked at the cup he had used on the table, which was particularly dazzling.


    She suddenly lost control.


    There was an impulse in her heart, her eyes were as cold as ice, she picked it up suddenly, and dropped it hard.


    The cup shattered, and her heart was shattered.


    next second.


    Doorbell rang.


    She was stunned for a moment, and suddenly panicked, thinking that it was Aunt Zhao who came back with the little friend.


    But soon she reacted.


    It won''t be them. Aunt Zhao knows the password and won''t ring the doorbell.


    Maybe it''s Zhizhi, or the third brother?


    Her face calmed down, she calmed down her emotions, and walked slowly to open the door.


    On the way to the door, she had already thought about the reasons for the fragments on the ground.


    Just the moment you open the door.


    See the person standing at the door.


    A trace of shock and panic flashed in her black eyes.


    The subtle change in his face did not escape the other party''s sight.


    He still looks as gentle as jade, but there is a bit more resolute and cold expression on his face.


    But if you look closely, it seems to be an illusion.


    He drank, she could easily smell it.


    In his deep and dark eyes, with bloodshot eyes, he stared at her unblinkingly, with aggression.


    It was as if he could suck her into his bones.


    Obviously all her mood swings are because of him.


    But at the moment when she really met him without any reason, she suddenly became extremely calm.


    She clenched her hands tightly on the doorknob, trying to ease her emotions.


    The voice is faint, calm and waveless:


    "How did you come?"


    Shang Qian took a deep look at her, his eyes seemed to be suppressing some tumbling emotions.


    His dark eyes flickered slightly.


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    He took a sudden step forward and dropped the cane on the ground.


    Before she could react, he suddenly approached her.


    He grabbed her waist with one hand and approached her, pushed the door open with the other, and walked in by himself.


    Su Nan retreated subconsciously, but she didn''t. The resistance made Shang Qian''s gaze deeper, as if with some dissatisfaction, he reached out with his palm, held her waist tightly, and pressed her against the own body.


    The fatal tug made both men react.


    Su Nan was trembling all over, she didn''t dare to push him hard because she was concerned about his legs.


    But he also felt unfamiliar and uncomfortable with his sudden approach.


    He held the waist with his big hands, and it was hot as if there was a sudden numbness.


    Her face changed slightly, and she raised her eyes to see that his pupils were as deep as the sea, the depth was bottomless, and the darkness was unclear.


    Between the breaths, the breaths of each other are intertwined.


    His peppermint fragrance was mixed with alcohol, as if even she was going to be intoxicated by it.


    She had never seen such a Shang Qian, low and indifferent.


    With an irresistible dominance on his body, he looked at her without blinking.


    Very oppressive.


    The distance is close, the tip of the nose is facing the tip of the nose.


    A dark color flashed in the man''s eyes.


    Just when Su Nan frowned slightly, thinking about what to say, his warm lips covered her.


    Unlike the gentle step-by-step approach in the past, this time he attacked the city and plundered the land unscrupulously.


    She froze.


    The man completely wrapped her in his arms and ignored her struggle at all.


    Uncharacteristically, he didn''t take her feelings into consideration, instead he pulled out a hand and clasped her neck tightly, making her unable to hide.


    The two staggered forward step by step, pushing her against the wall, savoring her delicately and domineeringly...

 Chapter 2317

    The long-lost sweetness seemed to ignite Shang Qian''s past memories in an instant.


    In those moments of intimacy they have had countless times, they have found comfort and satisfaction in each other without any scruples.


    He has always been fascinated by her, and once he touches her, he can''t extricate himself.


    He couldn''t hide his inner longing, and he also faced up to his own obscene thoughts.


    He has always restrained himself from such things and cared more about her feelings, but this time, because of the scene where she and Song Zhihe were together in the club, he seemed to be stimulated.


    He couldn''t be at peace, because he knew that if she got through this painful time, someone else would replace him.


    The Su family invited Song Zhihe home for dinner, and allowed Song Zhihe, who had a good family background and appearance, to approach his daughter Su Nan, and let Song Zhihe pick up and drop off the children to and from school.


    These are all Passover.


    If everyone didn''t tell the truth, he didn''t dare to make a deeper guess about what it meant.


    Because, you will be afraid, panic, and collapse.


    Why should you give up your own happiness?


    He quit!


    The thorn in his heart was aching, like a cramp. He was stung by these thoughts, and subconsciously gasped.


    He loosened her lips slightly and observed her carefully.


    She tilted her head slightly, breathing slightly short of breath.


    His eyes were a little blurred, his cheeks were flushed, and his lips were kissed so vividly.


    Seeing that there was no disgust or resistance on her face, it was as if a boulder had fallen from his heart.


    He lowered his head with soft eyebrows, a hundred times more gentle than before, and his thin lips gently pressed against her lips, and the delicate kiss seemed to be comforting and guilt for losing control just now.


    He was so addicted to their intimacy that he didn''t want to just let her go.


    But he also knew that he couldn''t do anything to force a woman.


    So when he wanted it the most, he gently kneaded her delicate waist, and kissed her ear side in a low voice, as if to coax her:


    "Su Nan, baby, tell me, what do you want most now?"


    He knew she wanted to too, but he wanted to hear her say it.


    Su Nan has no ability to pick up her sanity at all.


    She was stunned by Shang Qian''s sudden move.


    Dizzy up and down, not knowing how to react.


    There was a long river and huge waves between them a second ago, but at this moment they are embracing each other.


    Is it too fast and too sudden?


    She''d always felt they owed an honest conversation.


    Even if you didn''t cry bitterly when you met, you should tell each other''s difficulties tenderly.


    They should understand each other''s vacancy during this period, and then gradually resume the previous intimacy.


    Today''s actions are not like what Shang Qian can do.


    But he did it, he came, and saved many steps at once.


    Push him away?


    She couldn''t bear it.


    Deep in her heart, she was looking forward to it. She thought about everything about him, and could deeply feel that there was no alienation between them.


    They are still two of the most in love in the world.


    But his eyes suddenly blurred and fell on the ground in the distance.


    The shattered glass reflected the cold light.


    She seemed to have withdrawn a bit of reason, but he knew how to tease her so well that she couldn''t calm down at all. He bit her earlobe and urged her:


    "Say, who am I?"


    "Shang Qian."


    She blurted out subconsciously, her breath slightly messy.


    What Li Jeff, what cup, what Qi Rong, they were all forgotten by her.


    The turbulent kiss swept over again, wishing to rub her into his body, so hard and unforgettable.


    She lost even half of her strength to resist, and was taken away by him, with her hands lightly resting on his shoulders.


    Shang Qian''s fingertips hooked on her buttons, his Adam''s apple rolled violently for a moment, and a lingering darkness appeared in his eyes.


    Her bright cheeks are blush and charming, which makes people want to stop.


    "Baby, say you love me?"


    His voice was deep and rough, with a strained tone.


    This is his home, this is his wife.


    He wants to come back in a fair way.


    Song Zhihe''s appearance was just a coincidence, more because he didn''t want to hide anymore.


    Even if she will dislike him and hate her in the future.


    But at least for now, she wanted him.


    Every moment she wants him, he should be there for her.


    Let''s talk about the future. If she really gets tired of being like this one day, she can just get out at that time.


    At least his narrow escape in the past few years was earned by stealing.


    He deserves it!


    He couldn''t appear in front of her indifferently and be a stranger as if nothing had happened.


    From the moment he met her, even his life was hers.


    Su Nan took a low breath, her eyes were reddish, her eyes seemed to be soaked in water, and she couldn''t speak out the grievances in her eyes.


    He came back suddenly, why should she say that she loves him first?


    Why didn''t he say it?


    She tightly grasped his shoulders, her fingertips turned white, she swallowed and hid in his chest, but refused to speak.


    Shang Qian domineeringly kissed her cheek and tears, distress and guilt swept all his reason.


    God made a joke with him, and he came back without a doubt.


    After such a long time, the days felt like years, and he really wanted to make up for all the absences.


    This kind of kiss was just the tip of the iceberg''s desire in his heart.


    His steps were unsteady, and he turned in one direction while kissing her.


    Before she knew it, he took her to the master bedroom.


    When Su Nan realized that she was in the room, she suddenly thought of the bottles of medicine on the bedside.


    The color of her face faded in an instant, and she was about to push him away to cover up something.


    But he made a big move and accidentally kicked his leg.


    Shang Qian snorted, his complexion was paler than hers, and he gasped in pain.


    He gently stroked the back of her head, and coaxed her softly in a low voice:


    "Don''t move, my leg hurts."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Su Nan didn''t even dare to move.


    There was a trace of success in his eyes.


    He lowered his head, kissed her lips, and lit the fire on her body.


    He didn''t get the answer he wanted, as if he didn''t give up:


    "Baby, say you love me..."


    He urged her, put her on the bed, looked down at her, interlocked his fingers with her, his eyes were dark, so deep that he couldn''t see the bottom.


    He slightly let go of her lips, and got a chance to breathe. Su Nan didn''t want to lose so quickly.


    As soon as the desire to win and lose came up, even if she ignored the current ambiguity, she looked at Shang Qian, whose shirt was messy and showed his delicate collarbone, and she lost a little bit of confusion.


    He seemed to expect her reaction would not be so cheap for himself.


    So he simply unbuttoned his shirt, with a wide back and a narrow waist, his abdominal muscles are smooth, and his body without a trace of fat is infinitely imaginative.


    He put her hand on his waist, kissed her shoulder, with lazy and wanton eyes:


    "Don''t you like my waist the most? You hug it..."


    "Want it?"


    "Um?"


    ...

 Chapter 2318

    Su Nan was almost driven crazy by him.


    She burst into tears, sobbed softly, and finally conceded:


    "Yes, I want you..."


    The man''s eyes were so dark that no one could hold back and calm down, let alone the person on his heart.


    He immediately wanted to fulfill her, but he heard her gritted teeth:


    "I want your life!"


    Shang Qian was slightly shocked, and then gave a low laugh, his hoarse voice lingering in his ears:


    "Okay, I''m here to die..."


    Everything that followed seemed logical and unexpected.


    ...


    It was getting dark.


    Su Nan fell asleep so exhausted that she didn''t even have the strength to move her fingers.


    She has always known that Shang Qian is energetic, but she never thought that her perception would be refreshed again. Is this still human?


    Did you always hide from her in the past?


    Hidden strength?


    But she soon fell asleep, drowsy, as if she had taken some sleeping aids.


    addictive.


    Shang Qian lay beside her with his arms propped up, his eyebrows stretched.


    He looked at her for a long time before going to the bathroom to wash.


    He wiped her briefly with a warm towel, but she slept soundly without any movement.


    His eyes moved to the bottles of medicine on the bedside, and his eyes didn''t feel dark.


    With a tense face, he changed his clothes, and limped to go to the door to get his cane.


    There was a bit of unbearable pain on his forehead, but compared to this moment, he felt that there was nothing he could not bear.


    After a few workouts, he consumed a lot of energy, but he was exceptionally sober.


    The drunkenness disappeared.


    He picked up the cane that was lying on the ground, looking at everything familiar in the house, he really had a feeling in his heart.


    he''s returned home.


    I was just about to find my own cup to drink, but there was neither on the bar nor on the table.


    Glance.


    Suddenly, he saw the broken glass on the ground.


    The cup with Su Nan is a pair of couple cups. Su Nan''s cup is still placed on the table, and his is already smashed to pieces.


    Suddenly, Shang Qian froze slightly.


    His chest was a little dull, and unspeakable emotions surged up, which caught him off guard.


    She fell just before he came.


    He didn''t move anything, except for dropping the cup, how angry he was, how reluctant he was!


    Shang Qian seemed to be frozen, he sat there, looking at the debris on the ground, motionless, as stiff as a mountain.


    He didn''t dare to think, if he didn''t come, would they really have no future?


    She had been waiting for herself to come over on her own initiative.


    It was his hesitation and cowardice that slandered her again and again!


    and also.


    Qiao Ming''s psychiatrist''s words woke him up again.


    In the hospital, Qiao Ming asked him to pay attention to her condition.


    Emotional out of control, could it be a hidden reaction?


    Even though he felt that he shouldn''t think too much, it''s just that Su Nan''s situation is special now, and he has to contact too much.


    So he took out his cell phone and called Qiao Ming.


    Qiao Ming picked it up: "Hi, hello."


    "Doctor Qiao, hello, I''m Shang Qian."


    His language was suddenly dry.


    Qiao Ming paused, "I know, Mr. Shang, what can I do for you?"


    Shang Qian talked about the matter, but Qiao Ming didn''t have such a big reaction:


    "Mr. Shang, just take care that she doesn''t hurt yourself. As for what to be afraid of if you drop a cup or a bowl, normal people like to play with it. It''s understandable to do anything when you are angry. You don''t have to worry too much." .¡±


    Shang Qian paused, "Can I stop taking her medicine?"


    He always felt that those medicines would ruin her!


    Qiao Ming''s tone finally became serious:


    "No, the most taboo thing about depression is that you think you can heal yourself, but it''s not true. Their hormone secretion needs to be regulated by drugs. Even if you are the cause of her, there is no exception.


    Mr. Shang, you have to urge her to take her medicine regularly, and come back to me in a month. If the situation improves, I will reduce the dosage or adjust the prescription for her, but depression must not be underestimated.


    It is not uncommon for some patients to be able to laugh with you one second, and jump off a dozen-storey building in the next. Don¡¯t think that she is happy when she smiles at you, and she is sad. There are more moments than happy hours! "


    hang up the phone.


    Shang Qian was still immersed in Qiao Ming''s words, perhaps it was the last few words that made him extremely shocked and frightened.


    So his thoughts were instantly dismissed.


    She is more sad than happy!


    She was obviously smiling, but didn''t she want to laugh in her heart?


    Shang Qian''s brows twitched slightly, his throat paused, and he stood up to get the cleaning tool and wiped the glass together.


    Then, the sweeping robot was remotely controlled to start cleaning all the floors to prevent the glass shards from hurting the children and her.


    Wait until it''s all over.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of pressing the password at the door.


    He looks back.


    Aunt Zhao came back with Shuo Shuo and Xiao Yuer.


    The two children were exhausted from playing, but when they saw Shang Qian, they still couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    But Shang Qian stretched out his hand and made a "shh" gesture, pointed to the bedroom, and said in a low voice:


    "Don''t talk loudly, Mommy is sleeping, don''t disturb her!"


    Talk about the little friend and Xiao Yuer immediately nodded obediently, and ran over one by one, and threw themselves into his arms.


    Even Aunt Zhao had a smile on her face.


    Seeing Shang Qian put on his pajamas, it can be seen that he has been here for a long time.


    Shang Qian''s legs are inconvenient, so he can''t hold them up one by one like before.


    So I can only apologetically pat the kid on the head:


    "have you eaten?"


    Talk about the kid shaking his head: "I haven''t eaten."


    Aunt Zhao whispered from the side:


    "The two of them ate an ice cream each!"


    Shang Qian glanced at the two little things with a serious look.


    Let¡¯s talk about the child feeling aggrieved and touching his belly, hugging his neck coquettishly, and changing the subject forcefully:


    "Daddy, I miss you so much!"


    Shang Qian''s heart softened instantly, he hugged his sweetheart, looked at them guiltily and said:


    "Daddy''s leg is injured, so he can''t hug you two like before. Can you walk by yourself?"


    Xiao Yuer immediately nodded:


    "Godfather, don''t worry, I''ll hug and talk about my sister!"


    Shang Qian frowned and looked at him meaningfully.


    Talking about the child''s caring, he touched Shang Qian''s face with distress, puffed his mouth, and said firmly:


    "When I grow up, I can hug Daddy!"


    Shang Qian''s heart was instantly rushed by a warm current, the little padded jacket was just a little padded jacket, it was so warm!


    Talk about the kid getting down from his neck.


    Shang Qian smiled and said:


    "Go take a shower and change clothes, come out for dinner later?"


    Talk about the child nodded heavily.


    He went to see Xiao Yu''er again, and Xiao Yu''er also nodded, but instead of running back to the room in a hurry, he asked inexplicably:


    "Godfather, did godmother spare you? Let you go home? Did you admit your mistake? You won''t be kicked out again, right?"


    The man fell silent, looking at this little thing speechlessly!

 Chapter 2319

    Aunt Zhao washed her hands and was about to go to the kitchen to cook.


    She is also happy today, Shang Qian is back, this family can be the same as before.


    The two children went to take a bath, Shang Qian would not worry about their ability to take care of themselves, so he voluntarily went to the kitchen to help.


    Seeing that his legs were inconvenient, Aunt Zhao smiled and asked him to go out:


    "Sir, what do you want to eat, I''ll do it, why don''t you go rest?"


    Shang Qian smiled, his brows and eyes stretched, and his voice was deep and pleasant:


    "It''s okay, you can cook the children''s meal with your own, and I''ll cook for me and Su Nan."


    Aunt Zhao paused, and immediately understood what was going on.


    "Okay, sir, you are not here during this time, although everyone is still the same as before, but there is always something missing at home, especially the wife, who seldom even talks.


    She was very sad, and we could see that we all thought you were dead, but she never cried in front of the children, and she never said something happened to you.


    Looking at it now, you really have a heart-to-heart connection, and if you make a false alarm, you will be blessed if you survive a catastrophe! "


    Aunt Zhao''s words made Shang Qian slightly stunned, as if he had been punched in the heart, and accepted it silently.


    Everyone knew she wasn''t having a good time.


    Only him, ignoring her pain.


    What a despicable self!


    It''s been a long time.


    Only then did he react.


    "hope so."


    His voice was deep and hoarse.


    The children''s meals are well cooked and delicious.


    Shang Qian and Su Nan''s meals are simple, green vegetables and fish meat noodles are Su Nan''s favorite supper.


    Su Nan could smell the fragrance.


    Although her whole body was sore and limp, she had no strength at all, but she was really hungry.


    I didn''t eat much when I left the hospital in the morning, and I didn''t eat much when I went to see Song Zhihe off at noon.


    Until now, she has been hungry all day!


    Hungry!


    When I opened my eyelids, the room was dark, except for a wall lamp, and I could still hear the deliberately low voice from outside.


    She seems to be dreaming.


    What happened in the afternoon, so unreal flooded into my mind.


    But the soreness in her body reminded her that all of this was true.


    Shang Qian came back and slept with her!


    Her face turned red, she sat up, her body was still clean, but her clothes were no longer the same clothes.


    While she was shy, she suddenly realized something, rolled up her sleeves, saw the scattered pink scars on it, and the blush on her face disappeared completely.


    She is afraid of being known.


    Does he not know?


    The nightgown she changed into was a long-sleeved silk nightgown with wide sleeves on the arms, similar to the sleeves of Hanfu.


    There was some embarrassment and panic in her heart.


    So she went down with bare feet, opened the door, looked at the light in the living room, and was startled for a moment.


    Talk about children playing games with Xiao Yuer in the living room.


    Aunt Zhao was missing. She smelled the aroma of the food and saw the tall and slender figure of the man in the kitchen.


    She suddenly felt a little unreal.


    Seeing him come out with a plate in one hand and a cane in the other, her chest tightened slightly, as if it hurt slightly.


    This is not a dream.


    He came and didn''t leave.


    The distance and barrier between them seemed to disappear in an instant.


    It seems to have returned to the way it was before the earthquake.


    Wherever she was, he was always there.


    when coming out.


    Shang Qian also saw her, his face paused slightly, and then he showed a gentle and bright smile:


    "Woke up?"


    Under Su Nan''s gaze, he still insisted on putting the things on the dining table, and then limped over.


    "Let''s eat, it''s just ready."


    He held her hand, and there seemed to be thousands of tenderness in his eyes, which could not be melted away, erased, and never faded away.


    Su Nan looked away as if dodging, but the person followed him to the dining table by mistake.


    Looking at the noodles with vegetables and fish meat, the memories of the past were brought back again.


    She doesn''t like supper, he always coaxes her to eat two more bites patiently.


    Even if he only took a bite, he would smile and praise her for being awesome.


    And talk about the kid even if he ate all the rice in his own bowl, he would get his "awesome" compliment.


    Double standard.


    Su Nan sat there, motionless.


    Shang Qian turned around and brought out his own noodles from the kitchen, which was a bit bigger than her bowl.


    Seeing her not moving, Shang Qian pursed his lips, "Don''t want to eat?"


    Su Nan was very hungry, but she restrained herself.


    In the afternoon, I can tentatively explain being confused by beauty, but now that I have finished eating, I don''t care about masculinity.


    Time to face reality!


    She raised her eyes and looked at him, her voice was hoarse and charming:


    "I thought you could cook French?"


    This sentence is just the beginning, in order to lead to the French restaurant behind.


    Shang Qian raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile:


    "If you want to eat, I will make it next time. There are not many ingredients at home."


    He said this casually, as if he was used to the days of flowing water.


    Su Nan took a deep breath and looked at him:


    "Didn''t you want to tell me?"


    Shang Qian''s face froze slightly, as if he had realized the sign that she was about to get angry.


    At this moment, the talking boy and Xiao Yuer ran over, smiling and circling around the two of them.


    "Mommy, I need a hug..."


    Su Nan restrained her seriousness and looked at her with a slight smile. Just as she was about to reach out to hug her, she realized that her arms were so weak and she had no strength at all.


    It''s all because of the man on the other side.


    She gritted her teeth, not knowing how it would end.


    Shang Qian gave a low laugh, and beckoned to talk about:


    "Come here, Daddy will hug you, Mommy is tired."


    Talk about the children running over happily.


    Shang Qian easily picked her up and put her on his lap, then looked at Xiao Yu''er, and beckoned:


    "Are you sitting here too?"


    Xiao Yu''er pouted her mouth with reluctance on her face:


    "I''m a man, I''ve grown up, and I can''t sit on a boy''s lap, godfather, your legs are not good yet, let me tell you about my sister sitting on my lap?"


    As he spoke, he was about to climb up to the seat next to Shang Qian, patted his short legs, and signaled Shang Qian to pass the talk over.


    Shang Qian''s eyes were cold for a moment, "It''s a beautiful idea!"


    Xiao Yu''er pouted aggrievedly, and climbed down from the chair:


    "Then I''ll sit on godmother''s lap!"


    He was happy to go around.


    But before he passed by Shang Qian, Shang Qian picked him up by the collar from behind, and said with a cool look:


    "Go back to the room and read the storybook to Talkao. Read it in f. Tomorrow I will ask Talkao to tell me what story you told her."


    This is his long-standing education habit. One book can teach two children.


    It can not only lull Shuo Shuo to sleep, but also make Xiao Yu''er get used to the foreign language quickly, it kills two birds with one stone!


    Xiao Yuer enjoyed being an older brother very much, and immediately patted his chest to promise:


    "no problem!"


    Let¡¯s talk about the child looking at the two people in confusion:


    "But I don''t want to sleep yet..."

 Chapter 2320

    Shang Qian put her on the ground: "I''m sleepy with my eyes closed. Go and listen to my brother telling stories. I''ll send you to school tomorrow."


    Let¡¯s talk about the children¡¯s eyes lit up, and they were so happy when they heard that Daddy would send them to school.


    Daddy never sent them to school.


    She is so happy!


    She and Xiao Yu''er kissed Su Nan one after the other before returning to her room.


    Su Nan looked at the unreal scenes in front of him, feeling cautious, but afraid that it was a fleeting illusion.


    The face in front of me is going to be cold.


    Shang Qian pushed her forward, looked at her, and said in an extremely gentle voice:


    "Eat two bites to pad your stomach, huh?"


    Su Nan''s eyes were slightly hot, but she didn''t want the other party to see her fragility and reluctance.


    Although what happened in the afternoon was sudden, and even though it was affected by alcohol, maybe she didn''t want to go all out and let things go.


    It''s just that thinking about it now, it seems... a little impulsive.


    Su Nan was upset, bowed his head and took two mouthfuls, but couldn''t eat any more. After a few mouthfuls of soup, he put down his chopsticks.


    Shang Qian ate slowly, his movements were extremely elegant, he didn''t make a sound, his brows were soaked with gentle temperament, surrounded by warm lights, as if he had returned to his previous appearance in an instant.


    Feeling that Su Nan''s eyes fell on him for a long time.


    Shang Qian calmly put down his chopsticks, planning to pack them up.


    Su Nan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he stood up first, and sent the tableware for the two to the kitchen.


    Shang Qian looked at her back with deep eyes, there were some sharp edges and corners on the side face, but they disappeared in a flash.


    When she sat back down again, the aura around him immediately subsided.


    Give a soft, slightly apologetic smile.


    under the lights.


    Her face was a little pale and gloomy.


    Can''t bring up the spiritual depression.


    The man paused, and looked at her deeply:


    "Do you remember what happened in the afternoon?"


    It''s only past nine o''clock in the evening, how could she forget so quickly?


    After tossing all afternoon, I still feel a little uncomfortable.


    Su Nan''s face suddenly became hot, and her red lips pursed:


    "Did you drink too much?"


    Shang Qian''s tone was a little hoarse, and he twitched the corner of his mouth:


    "Drink, but not too much."


    Therefore, it is not impulsive, nor is it a mistake to drink.


    He just followed his own heart and released the wild arrogance that had been suppressed all along.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, and couldn''t help frowning to look at Shang Qian:


    "So? What are you doing when you come back suddenly? Don''t you have another home outside? Use this as a hotel?"


    She may not have realized how strong the smell of vinegar was in her words.


    I didn''t realize that there was a little meanness in my words.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    When she saw Shang Qian and that Qi Rong sitting in the car for the first time, and she was thrown to the ground by their car, how did she feel?


    When she saw two people side by side in the hospital, how could she not help thinking about the intimacy between them?


    She didn''t distrust him.


    It''s just that during the time they were apart, too many accidents might have happened.


    Fortunately, luckily, he didn''t lose his memory, didn''t forget, and didn''t get worse.


    He came back as Shang Qian.


    It was also the only light she saw in her despair.


    So now, at this moment, doubts and anger are more in her mind.


    He came back, instead of going home to look for her, he got mixed up with that Qi Rong, and even pretended not to know her!


    Isn''t this just avoiding her?


    "Hotel? When did I have another home outside? I only have one home?"


    Shang Qian''s expression was inexplicable, pale and confused.


    Soon, he reacted.


    "I own the French restaurant, but I don''t plan to stay in it for a long time, it''s just a temporary place to stay."


    He knew that it was unfair to her that he left without telling this period of time.


    But when he came back from abroad and stepped into her life again, he also wanted to give her a period of time to adapt.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, snorted, and twitched the corners of her mouth:


    "Where is my foothold? You should know my bottom line. You are entangled with that woman in the restaurant. You come and go with her in the hospital, and you talk to each other in the car. Don''t come back and be a scumbag. It''s not up to you, we''ll go through the divorce formalities later, and we''ll pretend we don''t know each other from now on!"


    She said it without thinking about it.


    I''ve been asleep, and now I think about it, it''s too late to settle accounts after autumn.


    But if those things were not explained clearly, there would always be a thorn in her heart, which would make her uncomfortable.


    This awkward feeling spread to her heart little by little, as if a hand was stuck around her neck, making her wish to pour out all the thoughts in her heart.


    Shang Qian looked at Su Nan in a daze, and when he heard the word "divorce", his face darkened.


    But he knew that Su Nan was very good at controlling his emotions, except for people he was familiar with.


    They had lived together for so long, and he could tell whether she was serious or emotional.


    It''s just that there was a fleeting moment of awkwardness and gloom in my heart, and I quickly recovered.


    Because he realized that Su Nan was concerned about Qi Rong.


    Since he returned to China, except for the waiters in the restaurant, he has never had any contact with women, but everyone in the restaurant is his employees, how could he have no sense of distance?


    Only that Qi Rong, he frowned slightly.


    In the car, in the hospital...


    He suddenly thought about going to the hospital with Qi Rong that day, maybe she saw it and misunderstood it?


    He has a look of embarrassment on his face. He has always kept himself clean when it comes to relationships between men and women, so he doesn''t have much experience in responding to such things.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but make it clear.


    Shang Qian was silent for two seconds, then raised his eyes to look at her sincerely:


    "I picked up that woman during my treatment abroad. Her leg was broken. I saved her and gave her a prosthesis, but there was no other relationship. I didn''t cross the bottom line.


    She came back when she couldn''t live abroad. She was in the hospital that day because her prosthesis suddenly fell off. I am familiar with this business, so I took her to the hospital.


    As for the car you mentioned... I don''t understand, and I don''t remember what happened.


    But what I can guarantee is that I have absolutely no relationship with her beyond ordinary colleagues.


    Since the last time I talked about going to the hospital in an accident, I drove away people. I will not allow a person who has hurt our daughter to still be around. "


    Nobody can.


    These words were sincere and sincere, and he looked at her without any hesitation, and her expression gradually changed from anger to relaxation.


    She probably knew that if that Qi Rong had broken a leg, then Shang Qian, who was far away in a foreign land, would be willing to act because of his sympathy.


    Otherwise, he is not such a warm-hearted person.

 Chapter 2321

    As for the scene in the car, Shang Qian''s face was pale at the time, as if he had passed out, so he probably didn''t know that it was their car that overturned her.


    She was the only one who was brooding.


    He smiled slightly, "If you want to ask anything, just ask, I will tell you everything."


    Su Nan raised her eyelids, her emotions were instantly aroused, she frowned, and said angrily:


    "I don''t want to ask anymore, you can talk or not."


    She stood up and walked to the room, somehow, she wanted to lose her temper for no reason.


    But no matter how angry he was, he didn''t ask him to leave.


    When Shang Qian went in with his cane, Su Nan had already gone to the bathroom to wash up.


    Still feeling a little uncomfortable, she wanted to take a bath to relieve her fatigue.


    Shang Qian waited for a while, looking at the magazine on the table, but couldn''t read a word.


    So he went out quietly and went to talk about the children''s room.


    I don''t know if Xiao Yu''er''s story was too exciting or too boring. Both of them slept in the dark, but one was lying sideways and the other was lying down. Neither of them slept well.


    Shang Qian glanced warmly at his precious daughter, and then at the little fish who was about to roll over.


    He thought about it with sullen brows, but still ignored the pain in his leg, picked him up and sent him back to his room.


    After finishing everything, he poured a glass of warm water and took it to the bedroom.


    Su Nan just came out of the shower, and even finished the skin care steps without missing a beat.


    Although she is very tired and exhausted, she must ensure that she will still be in high spirits tomorrow, so that no one can see that her state is not right.


    What''s more, today is different.


    When she came out, she changed into a pajamas, but it was still a long-sleeved nightgown, which made her cheeks rosy and full of spring, extremely translucent.


    When it was time to take a bath, she was already able to sort out her emotions.


    Shang Qian watched her come out, put down the magazine in his hand, squeezed his heart, walked behind her, and took her towel to help her dry her hair very familiarly.


    The movements are gentle and meticulous, indescribably gentle and appropriate.


    Su Nan paused slightly, and was about to dodge when he pressed his head forcefully.


    Listen to his low voice:


    "I know you recognize it. Li Jeff is me. It''s the fake identity I used to help others when I was in Canada."


    Su Nan was slightly shocked, as if a gap had been opened in his heart, and the hot magma inside seemed to be churning up and down.


    When she really touched the truth, she was no longer angry, no longer angry, only distressed.


    "During the earthquake, I was washed downstream of the river and was rescued by a person on a boat. At that time, I could feel my legs failing.


    My legs were the least of my illnesses, and I was in a coma for a long time because of a lung infection and broken ribs.


    The doctors advised me to amputate my limbs, but I refused. One of the doctors recognized me and sent me abroad, where I was completely awake.


    I''m sorry I didn''t come back to you immediately. "


    He rubbed her hair lightly, as if he was massaging some baby in his hands.


    Su Nan''s eye sockets were reddish and astringent.


    "and after?"


    Shang Qian paused, and continued in a low voice:


    "Later, I had to have plastic surgery because of a bone injury in my face. At that time, I was alone, and I didn''t dare to go back, and I didn''t dare to let you look at people like ghosts or ghosts. I even hated that look.


    Until you brought and said that they came to country f, I really missed you so much, so I booked that amusement park and arranged that non-existent drama performance. Fortunately, you came. "


    Su Nan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, only to feel the sourness in his chest surging.


    At that time, the drama was so strange that it was hard to understand. The content and form of the performance were all about what the children liked, and even the seats were arranged by him in advance.


    That''s why she sat in the back by accident that day, and he left in such a panic?


    At that time, in the dark, she felt that something was wrong with that stooped person.


    It turned out to be true!


    The room was dead silent.


    Shang Qian didn''t pause, his voice was soft and smooth:


    "Then there is the matter on the cruise ship. I have funded Shengshi''s project before, so I have a little friendship with him. It''s just because I can''t use my previous influence to investigate his details, so I didn''t expect there to be problems with his project.


    At that time, I was really tempted, because I wanted too much to return to you as a normal person, so I agreed to him and became his test product. "


    He paused with his hand, and stroked her half-dry hair, his voice was a little hoarse:


    "Fortunately, my blood type is rare. It is not easy to get enough for the experiment. Fortunately, you are here..."


    You came and saved me.


    He lowered his head, and his voice slowly approached her ear, causing a numbness in her ear:


    "You saved my life, I knew it baby, I always knew it."


    His voice is full of lingering charm and affection from the bottom of his heart.


    Finally, he kissed her hair.


    Su Nan controlled her emotions and took a deep breath:


    "But you still haven''t come back. LJ Group said you left again. You woke up earlier than me and left earlier."


    How can you bear it?


    Shang Qian''s eyes were full of shame, and a dark color flashed across his pupils:


    "The project of lj is carried out in secret, I want to take a gamble."


    Su Nan turned her head and looked up at her, her brows and eyes were slightly red:


    "Then did you win the bet?"


    Shang Qian fell silent and did not speak.


    Su Nan''s eyes instantly overflowed with crystal, and just about to say something, he heard him sigh softly, and hugged her in his arms:


    "I don''t know, whether I won or lost, it will take a few years."


    But he couldn''t wait a few years to show up again, so he couldn''t wait to come back.


    This is his selfishness.


    Su Nan frowned, she saw that he was not walking as usual, but in the afternoon...


    She was also sure that his leg was warm and strong.


    It''s just that she was distracted at the time, and he didn''t give her a chance to explore it.


    She lowered her eyes, gritted her teeth, and reached out to stroke his leg.


    He shivered slightly.


    She raised her wet eyes to look at him, cautiously:


    "I want to see."


    Shang Qian pursed his lips.


    But soon he smiled softly.


    For his shortcomings, he has always felt ashamed to see others, embarrassed and inferior.


    But to outsiders, he wanted to be more honest with Su Nan.


    Compared to hiding and not being able to see the light, even if she dislikes his current appearance, he is mentally prepared.


    He would tell her that he was actively receiving treatment and that there would be a day when he would return to normal.


    After some psychological struggle, he still nodded, but lowered his head and kissed her cheek:


    "Shall we go to bed and watch?"


    Su Nan''s face turned red, but she really didn''t think about that.


    Besides, the afternoon is exhausting enough!


    Shang Qian saw her eyes turning wildly, and instantly laughed lowly:


    "What are you thinking? I have no strength now."

 Chapter 2322

    Su Nan glanced at him angrily, and couldn''t help but gently pushed him, but he was limp and had no strength.


    This kind of small behavior is more like flirting between young lovers.


    Shang Qian''s brows and eyes became more gentle and gentle. He touched her cheek, looked at the warm water that was about to cool down, and looked deeply:


    "Hey, take the medicine first."


    Su Nan trembled fiercely, and her face turned pale.


    She glanced at him in surprise, Shang Qian turned around and picked up the bottles of medicine on the table, and looked carefully:


    "Eat and watch?"


    Su Nan''s pale face was a little fragile and evasive.


    "When did you know?"


    Shang Qian''s eyes were heavy:


    "When I came back for the first time, I asked Rong Yi to check it, but it''s a pity that Qiao Ming didn''t leak any water.


    You were still in the hospital, he notified me to go over and told me to watch you take medicine in the future. "


    Su Nan choked for breath, but soon twitched the corners of her mouth as if nothing had happened:


    "I''m not like this because of you, don''t think you are important."


    "Ok."


    Shang Qian touched her hair gently:


    "It''s my fault. I came back too late. It will be fine. We will all be fine."


    After hearing this, Su Nan suddenly had the urge to cry.


    Today''s emotional ups and downs are really too great, and she feels almost unable to restrain herself.


    But she grasped the last sliver of reason.


    Shang Qian found the medicine for her according to the instructions, but Su Nan was obedient and swallowed it with water.


    On weekdays, she always takes these medicines when she thinks about them, and she doesn''t take them when she doesn''t think about them.


    Now that Shang Qian is here, she suddenly feels that her depression is not so terrible.


    Almost half of the people in the country suffer from depression, but the causes and symptoms are different for everyone.


    She can''t be invincible all the time!


    Su Nan looked up at him, Shang Qian took a deep look at her, and then smiled:


    "I''m going to take a shower."


    Although he washed it in the afternoon, he stayed in the kitchen for a while, and even though it didn''t smell much, his cleanliness didn''t allow him to just sleep like this.


    Su Nan pursed her lips in disappointment, but couldn''t stop her, then turned around and went to bed, reading a magazine intently.


    Shang Qian smiled, that kind of reassuring gaze hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    He thought that the rest of his life would be upside down.


    Fortunately he is back.


    Listening to the sound in the bathroom, Su Nan was tense all the time.


    I was afraid that his legs would fail and he would fall to the ground.


    But fortunately, this worry did not happen.


    He took a shower and came out, smelling the same as her.


    It''s just that this time he was only wearing a bath towel around him, and there were still drops of water on his body.


    The smooth abdominal muscles came into view just like that, as well as his narrow waist, and there were marks left by her nails on his body.


    She was a little surprised that he appeared like this, her cheeks became slightly hot, and the blush crept up her ears.


    But her eyes quickly settled on his leg.


    He didn''t hold a cane, so he limped when he walked over, and his face was somewhat cold, as if he was holding back something.


    Su Nan''s eyes flickered slightly, Shang Qian''s normal leg was as strong and powerful as ever, with smooth lines and no trace of fat.


    It''s just the other leg, the scar left by several operations visible to the naked eye, and it''s a lot thinner than the normal leg.


    This kind of parallax was like throwing a boulder hard into her heart.


    There were quite a few ripples.


    Su Nan sat there staring blankly, her eyes slowly turning red.


    Shang Qian sighed, walked to the other side, he comforted her with a smile:


    "It''s okay, I don''t hurt. Don''t cry. Fortunately, the leg is saved and there is no need for amputation. It''s just that the recovery will be slower, but they said it will get better slowly."


    Su Nan couldn''t help but threw herself into his arms and hugged his waist, tears streaming down:


    "It must hurt..."


    How can it not hurt?


    If there is no pain, it means nerve necrosis, which means that the leg cannot be kept.


    He said he could keep it, but the recovery was slow, which meant that he would be in pain, more painful than imagined.


    "It''s all the fault of Chunyu from the astrolabe. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have gone to that ghostly place, we wouldn''t have been hit by an earthquake, and we wouldn''t have been injured..."


    Su Nan said everything in his stomach.


    Usually she knows it''s useless to say these things.


    But when he came back, no matter whether it was useful or not, she could complain about her opinion unscrupulously.


    He will accommodate them all.


    Shang Qian gently stroked her hair, his movements were very light:


    "It''s okay, everything will be fine."


    At the moment of the earthquake, when he was on the verge of death, or when the sun was dark, he also complained about the injustice of fate and the twists and turns of fate.


    But at this moment, he regained his own happiness, and he forgave everything.


    It was she who tolerated herself.


    After Su Nan sobbed softly, she still couldn''t help stroking down her waist, wanting to touch his legs.


    But when the hand was in the middle, it was pinched by someone, and he heard his cold voice with a bit of warning:


    "Dishonest, right? If you really want it, I can actually insist on it!"


    When he spoke, his voice was lazy and rambunctious, with a low hoarseness and a twist, with a bit of playfulness.


    Su Nan withdrew her hand desperately, her face flushed, she cleared her throat, trying to get up from him.


    But she was imprisoned by him from behind, his kiss fell on her shoulder gently, and his breath sprayed on her neck, making her numb.


    Feeling that his reaction could really continue, Su Nan was really scared.


    "I just want to touch your legs."


    She explained in a low voice that although they have been together for so long, their skin is still very thin.


    In the end, there was no sound at all.


    Because they were all eaten by the man, he turned over and pressed her under him, his eyes fell on her full and glistening red lips, his eyes were dark and deep, and he didn''t want to bear it anymore.


    "Baby, I miss you so much, do you miss me?"


    "In no mood."


    Su Nan seemed to save himself a little face.


    He gave a low laugh, and kissed her chest, the place closest to her heart:


    "Your heartbeat tells me you''re lying."


    Her heart was beating extremely fast.


    But she felt life and death several times that night.


    After being extremely tired, the two embraced and fell asleep.


    the next day.


    Neither of their phones were in the bedroom, so neither was woken by the alarm clock.


    The curtains in the bedroom are heavy and provide good blackout.


    They were so sleepy that they were unconscious even though it was broad daylight.


    It''s just that Shang Qian''s biological clock still affects him. He usually does sit-ups or other exercises when he wakes up in the morning.


    I was lazy today, when I opened my eyes, her slender back was still in my eyes, close at hand.


    His sanity returned, and he gradually became sober.


    He drank alcohol yesterday and was impulsive, but he didn''t regret it.


    This should be the most correct thing he did.


    He hooked the corners of his lips, stretched out his hand to hook her waist, and sent her into his arms. Hearing her dissatisfied groan, he smiled indifferently, found an angle on her shoulder and went on sleep.

 Chapter 2323

    An hour and a half later.


    Su Nan just woke up slightly.


    The person holding her was warm and strong, with strong arms.


    Scenes returned to my mind.


    As if afraid of dreaming, she raised her head to look at Shang Qian''s face, but just as she was about to get up, his hand tightened subconsciously, and she fell back on top of him again.


    It doesn''t matter this time, it just hit his leg.


    He instantly turned pale from the pain and opened his eyes.


    She realized that it was not good, so she quickly got up, knelt and sat aside, and subconsciously lifted the quilt to have a look.


    But fortunately, he stopped him, squeezed the corner of his quilt, and stretched out his hand to pull her onto him, with a sleepy and lazy voice:


    "What are you doing, early in the morning?"


    Su Nan felt a little guilty:


    "Did I hit your leg, did it hurt?"


    "No, it doesn''t hurt."


    He stroked her hair reassuringly.


    Su Nan remained silent.


    Shang Qian realized it, so he sat up, leaned back, and sighed:


    "It hurts a little, like being kicked by someone in a dream, and it will be gone soon. It really doesn''t matter."


    Su Nan blinked, and there was some doubt in her watery eyes:


    "Then what should I do? Do you want to take medicine? Go to the hospital?"


    Shang Qian pursed his lips and softened his voice:


    "No, I brought back the reconstruction equipment from abroad, and it''s in the restaurant room. If you insist on rebuilding every day, it won''t hurt, it''s just that it''s not convenient to walk."


    The doctor advised him to walk less, but it was inconvenient for him to keep fit, and he couldn''t make himself a useless person first.


    "Don''t treat me like a porcelain doll that cannot be touched or dropped. This is a long-term diagnosis and treatment process. I am only worried that you will... dislike me?"


    The last three words are very light.


    What is said casually may often be the most important, and it falls on the tip of Su Nan''s heart like a feather, but it is very heavy.


    She seemed to realize what Shang Qian really cared about.


    Why didn''t you go home after returning to China, why did you hide your identity?


    Are all his unreasonable motives because he is afraid that she will dislike him?


    Su Nan''s eyes turned red all of a sudden.


    She didn''t speak, not knowing what to say.


    He is such a perfect person, he also suffers from insecurity.


    It was her fault.


    She put her arms around his neck and kissed his side face, "Shang Qian."


    "Ok?"


    "I like you very much."


    Shang Qian smiled, "I know."


    He stroked her hair gently.


    She continued: "Even if you become a minced meat, you are still my favorite minced meat!"


    Shang Qian: "..."


    For this metaphor, he expressed some creeps.


    Thankfully it''s not there yet!


    But he felt her love!


    There was a slight knock at the door.


    It was Aunt Zhao who vaguely heard voices talking inside, so she knocked on the door cautiously and tentatively.


    Shang Qian smiled, then put on a pajamas and opened the door with a cane.


    Aunt Zhao was a little embarrassed:


    "Sir, you promised Miss that you will send her to school today, so..."


    Shang Qian was stunned for a moment!


    He forgot.


    He hurriedly looked at the two children sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching an Ultraman movie leisurely, waiting for him!


    Shang Qian''s expression changed.


    I don''t know whether to blame myself for not being punctual, or to blame the two little things for being lazy!


    But looking at the time, it was already half past ten in the morning.


    It doesn''t seem to matter whether you go or not.


    He pursed his lips, "I can''t go up, let''s go in the afternoon."


    Aunt Zhao nodded: "Okay, I''ll make breakfast for you."


    Shang Qian smiled and nodded.


    Then he closed the door, looked back, the bed was empty, and there was movement in the bathroom.


    In ten minutes, she cleaned up neatly.


    Shang Qian followed in, put his stick aside, bent over to wash his face.


    Su Nan stayed behind for a long time.


    Emotions really heat up the fastest in bed.


    In just one afternoon and one night, she felt that the distance between them was shrinking rapidly.


    Those distances and estrangements have long since disappeared.


    She hugged his waist from behind, hugging his body stickyly, the man''s heartbeat was steady and powerful, in this peaceful and quiet morning, she rekindled hope in her dead and desperate heart.


    Shang Qian paused and did not refuse her.


    After simply washing up, she let him go to change clothes.


    His clothes are in the cloakroom, where they used to be.


    Nothing has changed.


    Shang Qian looked at that even the cufflinks he had left casually were on the counter and did not put them away.


    It was as if his chest had been struck by lightning.


    Feeling like an idiot feeling sorry for myself for not showing up for so long.


    The person who should see a psychiatrist the most is actually him!


    He rubbed the space between his brows, changed his clothes and went out.


    Su Nan went to the living room, staring at the two little things in front of her with an unhappy expression.


    Let¡¯s talk about children being very good at acting like a baby. She couldn¡¯t reach Su Nan¡¯s face, so she held her hand and kissed her until she was happy.


    Su Nan couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "It won''t work next time. Daddy doesn''t have time today. You can send it another day, but you have to go to school!"


    Let¡¯s talk about the children nodding obediently:


    "Okay, okay, but it''s the first time Daddy sends her to school, so she''s happy!


    We have all waited for a long time, but you and Daddy just don''t get up, Grandma Zhao won''t let me disturb your rest.


    Mommy, next time you can''t sleep in, it''s not good, children don''t sleep in! "


    Su Nan''s face was slightly embarrassing, a little flushed, and she responded with a mumble.


    Obviously want to educate children, but was educated by children?


    Shang Qian listened and walked over, grabbed her wrist that was about to turn around, and looked at them solemnly:


    "Mummy works at night, that''s why I can''t get up. This is not sleeping in. It has a different meaning from your sleeping in. So it''s okay for Mommy to sleep in, but you can''t."


    Xiao Yu''er curled his lips, looking like he couldn''t see through.


    This is also a way to deceive children!


    Let¡¯s talk about the kid nodding blankly, running to Su Nan¡¯s side, holding her hand and kissing her a few times:


    "Mommy has worked hard, Mommy should rest more!"


    The corner of Su Nan''s mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    Pinch her little cheek.


    She is indeed a foolish daughter.


    However, it was more due to the partiality of Shang Qian''s righteous words.


    The two looked at each other, looked at the smile in each other''s eyes, and did not speak in a tacit understanding.


    Played a pair of workaholic parents.


    But it''s almost noon, and I don''t have much appetite for breakfast.


    Su Nan answered a few calls from Yu Lou. Although she was refreshed, she was also absent-minded.


    Love is a stumbling block on the road to progress.


    This sentence is indeed true.


    Shang Qian stopped Aunt Zhao who was busy in the kitchen:


    "Let''s go out to eat, you have a rest today."


    Aunt Zhao knew that the two of them had just reconciled, and there must be time for the family to spend alone, so she wiped her hands and said with a smile:


    "It just so happens that my son is going to study abroad and will be leaving in two days. I want to take a leave of absence to take care of him for two days."


    "Okay, you go to work."


    Shang Qian smiled, how could he not see that Aunt Zhao deliberately created opportunities for them?

 Chapter 2324

    Shang Qian called the people in the restaurant and asked the chef to prepare lunch, and then took them out.


    Su Nan came here several times, but in fact, she came here alone.


    This time Shang Qian took her hand and came in, she was still a little uncomfortable.


    After all, the progress was too fast, which made her a little unexpected.


    But everyone''s attitude is very natural.


    "Boss, your seat is ready."


    Shang Qian nodded, and shook the hands they held together:


    "This is my wife."


    "Hello madam."


    The waiters smiled and greeted them. Their good professionalism surprised them, but on the surface they were still leak-free.


    But the news quickly spread throughout the restaurant.


    "So the only VIP member is the boss'' wife!"


    "That beauty who often comes to order meals, but is not very happy?"


    "It seems to be reconciled!"


    "I knew Qi Rong was a toad who wanted to eat swan meat!"


    ...


    This time the mood is different.


    Su Nan felt that this time he came as a family member.


    Looking around is very friendly.


    Instead of looking at that annoying manager Qi Rong, she looked better.


    As expected, he kept his word and would not keep it until tomorrow.


    This is something she appreciates very much. Shang Qian has always been clear about the relationship between men and women.


    He knows where each other''s bottom line is and what the consequences are.


    Talk about the children and the little fish squatting in front of the pool to watch the little fish again.


    Su Nan was afraid that she would slip and hurt her, so she wanted to take them away.


    Shang Qian stopped him, and said in a gentle voice:


    "It''s okay, I have them covered with non-slip materials around them, so they won''t fall."


    Su Nan took a closer look and found that it was really different from last time.


    "Then you also have to be careful."


    Talk about the children and Xiao Yuer solemnly nodding.


    Shang Qian took her up to the second floor.


    But Su Nan is not interested in eating, but in the place where he rests.


    Shang Qian didn''t want to tantalize her, and took her to the room where she was originally staying.


    open the door.


    It was dark inside.


    Turn on the lights to see the furnishings inside.


    It''s ridiculously simple.


    There is only one bed.


    There are some clothes on the side cabinet.


    There is also a box that can be picked up, and there is something in the box.


    Su Nan could vaguely feel that the things in the box might be for his rehabilitation.


    Shang Qian didn''t hide anything, and walked in, wanting to bend down and pick up the things for her to see.


    Su Nan hurried over to stop it:


    "I''ll give you a hug."


    Shang Qian smiled, "It''s okay, this is what I brought back from abroad, half an hour to an hour every day."


    Su Nan took a look. The two instruments inside looked like irons, but the tails could be stretched to the length of a leg, and there were many incomprehensible medical terms written on the back.


    Once the two instruments are up and down, they are fixed like two pieces of plaster, and they are fixed at a fixed time every day.


    This is life saving stuff.


    She saw it, looked at him and said:


    "Take it home? It''s also convenient."


    Shang Qian smiled, "Are you so reluctant to part with me?"


    Hearing the joke in his words, Su Nan responded immediately without losing the wind:


    "If you want to continue living in the warehouse, you can live in it. This can make you suffer from rheumatism and bone pain!"


    Shang Qian touched his nose, walked over and squeezed her wrist:


    "You let me go home, of course I will go back, I wish for it."


    Su Nan looked away arrogantly, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    In terms of bickering, she has never lost the truth learned from the third brother.


    After a few people had dinner, Shang Qian and Su Nan sent the two children to school together.


    Talk about the kid being very excited, smiling and holding Xiao Yu''er''s hand and not letting go.


    Su Nan was driving in front, and Shang Qian, who was looking at the co-pilot, looked back at them coldly from time to time.


    She smiled speechlessly.


    Shang Qian couldn''t bear it anymore and coughed:


    "Don''t hold hands while sitting in the car, pay attention to driving safety."


    Xiao Yuer glanced at him in confusion:


    "Godfather, we didn''t drive!"


    Shang Qian''s expression changed, he frowned and thought:


    "Not even by car."


    Su Nan: "..."


    It wasn''t until talking about the children obediently letting go of Xiao Yu''er''s car that Shang Qian''s expression became a little better.


    But when he arrived at the school, Su Nan greeted the teacher and introduced Shang Qian.


    The last time I didn''t come, I have already communicated by phone in advance.


    Let¡¯s talk about the child who is the youngest child here, and we can¡¯t be strict with her because she is out of control.


    But compared to other people, it''s pretty good to talk about children. Although they are small, they are very reasonable.


    But this time, let¡¯s talk about the children who refused to go in obediently, so they had to drag Shang Qian in together.


    Shang Qian smiled helplessly, it was useless to coax him.


    Su Nan''s phone rang, it was Yu Lou''s phone.


    She looked at Shang Qian, smiled and said, "Send her to the classroom and come out again?"


    Shang Qian nodded, that''s all he could do.


    Xiao Yu''er followed behind with a smile, and said that the kid was carrying a small schoolbag, which contained nothing but snacks.


    Let¡¯s talk about the child swinging his two short legs and walking out of the aura of arrogance.


    When he reached the door of the classroom, Shang Qian stopped, looked down at her, and smiled gently:


    "Go in and have a good class?"


    Talk about the kid who dragged him in, ran to the front by himself, and shouted loudly:


    "My daddy is here..."


    The original noisy voice in the classroom disappeared instantly.


    Even Shang Qian was taken aback for a moment, unable to react.


    Let¡¯s talk about the children happily showing their daddy:


    "My dad is super handsome, come here and pet him..."


    Everyone swarmed up in an instant!


    Shang Qian''s scalp tingled with surprise, so many little things came over and touched his hands and clothes, as if observing an alien.


    "Tell me, do you really have a father?"


    "Your daddy is really good-looking, a hundred times better than mine!"


    "I want to kiss your daddy."


    ...


    "No!"


    Talking about righteousness and arrogantly rejected the request of the male classmate who was as old as a small fish who wanted to kiss Shang Qian.


    But soon, Shang Qian came to his senses.


    They feel that talking about children has no daddy, so they have the sentence that the first classmate said:


    "You really have a daddy?"


    This is the reason why the children are so excited!


    A feeling of embarrassment and guilt suddenly surged in Shang Qian''s heart.


    The heart also constricted for a moment.


    He didn''t send her to the early education class at the beginning because he didn''t want to miss her growth, but he disappeared and forced her to grow up.


    She wasn''t even given a chance to adapt.


    How cruel he is!


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen comparisons among children.


    It''s not unheard of for children from single-parent families to have a hard time growing up in school.


    But he just ignored this!


    Even though he is now leaning on a cane, he is no longer so elegant and calm, tall and straight, but the children still show off him as a great existence.


    Because it is said that children like Daddy the most!

 Chapter 2325

    Our talking child will ignore many of his shortcomings.


    He will ignore the inferiority and unbearable self-righteousness that he thinks is infinitely magnified.


    The children surrounded him, and he could hardly maintain the expression on his face, and he was still forcing himself to show an approachable smile.


    Fortunately, the teacher came in time.


    Shang Qian stroked Shuo Shuo''s hair before leaving the classroom.


    He stood at the door for ten minutes, not willing to leave.


    It wasn''t until Su Nan made a urging call that he answered it with a smile and walked out.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right there."


    Su Nan didn''t sit and wait in the car.


    Instead, he stood at the school gate, looking inside from time to time.


    She was relieved when she saw Shang Qian''s figure appearing.


    "so long?"


    Shang Qian sighed, feeling sorry for his precious daughter:


    "I have to go to school at such a young age, I feel sorry for her."


    Su Nan glanced at him and frowned slightly:


    "No way, didn''t Little Mike go to school earlier than her?"


    Shang Qian frowned:


    "Of course it''s different. Mike is a boy, and the situation at the time required him to get used to being independent as soon as possible, but it''s different. My baby girl, I hope she can stick with me for the rest of my life!"


    Even if he wanted the moon, he wouldn''t pick the stars!


    Seeing that she has to endure other people''s gossip at such a young age, he wished he could hold her in his hand for the rest of his life!


    Su Nan was puzzled by his doting on children.


    But he didn''t say much.


    At first, I couldn''t bear to send her to school, and I thought about giving up halfway.


    But she never cried and objected, and the teacher said she was very happy at school.


    That''s why she dismissed the idea.


    Two people get in the car.


    Su Nan looked at him, smiled and said:


    "I''ve made arrangements in the company, where do you want to go today?"


    Shang Qian didn''t intend to separate from her, even if she was going to the company, he would follow her.


    I don''t want to be apart for a minute or a second.


    However, Su Nan was obviously more considerate and took care of the company''s affairs in advance.


    Shang Qian paused, his throat slightly paused:


    "I haven''t told my father about my return. I''m afraid that the old man will have some opinions in his heart after a long time!"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, she actually forgot about this.


    Shang Qian is careful and can take care of everything.


    Su Nan nodded, but she still didn''t know how to speak.


    Shang Qian stretched out his hand and shook her hand, with a soft voice:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll explain everything."


    Su Nan glanced at him and nodded.


    It''s a done deal, what else can we do?


    He was right, after a long time, Su Yifeng should have an opinion!


    Su Yifeng even tried to find a blind date for her before, although he said it failed, but he couldn''t bear to keep trying to find someone!


    So it is still very important for Shang Qian to show his face now.


    At least it can dispel his idea of ??letting him go on a blind date!


    Su Nan thought so, and immediately took out the phone:


    "But sister-in-law is still in confinement, and elder brother is not here. Third brother, he only watches good shows. You have to face the storm alone!"


    "It should."


    Shang Qian smiled, with no fear or worry on his face.


    The time he spent with the Su family was not long or short, but the relationship was wonderful.


    He cared about the Su family because of Su Nan, but unconsciously, he also regarded it as his home.


    Su Yifeng will also teach him like educating his son.


    Everyone in the Su family had nothing to say to him.


    Therefore, he was well prepared mentally.


    Su Nan could easily forgive him, but Su Yifeng would not.


    So he was a little uncertain and a little nervous, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet!


    The phone went through.


    Su Yifeng fed lazily:


    "What''s the matter, dear girl?"


    "Father, I''ll go back to have dinner tonight. I''ll prepare a surprise for you and ask the housekeeper to cook a few more dishes. By the way, I''ll invite my brothers to have a family dinner."


    Hearing this, Su Yifeng was a little skeptical, and clicked his tongue:


    "Why, are you and Song Zhihe okay?"


    Ask this question.


    Su Nan was dumbfounded.


    "Where is this all?"


    She subconsciously glanced at Shang Qian next to her.


    Shang Qian''s eyes were deep, but his expression was half a smile.


    A look that he had expected such a look.


    Su Nan pursed her lips, and said to Su Yifeng on the phone:


    "Don''t mention the fact that there is no horoscope in the future!"


    Su Yifeng snorted coldly:


    "I also want to warn you. Stay away from Song Zhihe in the future. The kid who thought he was quite stable at first, didn''t expect him to be so abrupt. He ran away after less than a month of working. I don''t think he is qualitative, so I can''t be nice to him." !"


    Su Nan''s eyes widened, and she suddenly felt that the topic was wrong.


    Moreover, Su Yifeng''s attitude doesn''t seem to be that he introduced people here.


    Could it be that she rushed to find someone by herself?


    She twitched the corner of her mouth and hung up the phone immediately.


    Shang Qian propped his forehead with one hand, and leaned against the car window, his side face was smooth and beautiful, and his aura was calm and soft.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Nan was afraid that he would think too much because of the phone call just now, so she coughed and wanted to explain.


    "Well, you have actually met Assistant Song. We have no other relationship, but he is the son of an acquaintance, and he was sent over through the back door."


    Shang Qian paused, smiled and said:


    "I know, Assistant Song told me."


    He remembered that when Song Zhihe knew he was talking about his father, what he said to himself was self-introduction.


    At that time, he didn''t regard Song Zhihe as any other relationship, because the aura did not match.


    He was really jealous when he saw two people on the balcony at the Green Club.


    Light and shadow interweave, and Jasmine falls.


    The beautiful picture was engraved on his heart like a knife.


    At that moment, he felt that the two were a good match.


    But he quickly realized, how could it be a good match?


    Must be an illusion.


    The scene at that time, even if it were two strangers who didn''t know each other, would feel like a good match.


    It all depends on the atmosphere.


    until now.


    He knew that Song Zhihe had no lethal power at Su Nan''s place.


    But I still feel a little uncomfortable.


    If he doesn''t come back, then who will stay by her side in the end?


    That Song Zhihe?


    Or Fu Yechuan?


    If you had to choose one of these two, it would be Song Zhihe!


    At least Song Zhihe didn''t have enough eyes, he looked stupid.


    Su Nan''s voice drew him back from his thoughts.


    He felt that what he had just thought was ridiculous.


    No one is more suitable than him, Shang Qian, to stay by her side!


    He looked back at her with gentle and loving eyes, and stretched out a hand:


    "I want to hold your hand."


    Su Nan refused without looking at it:


    "No, you have to pay attention to driving safety."


    Shang Qian''s face gradually darkened.


    Isn''t this slapping him in the face with his words?


    Immediately, there was a tightness in the chest, and I felt aggrieved.


    Su Nan twitched the corners of her mouth with a half-smile.


    Just don''t let go.

 Chapter 2326

    Su Jin took care of Wen Xiang in the hospital.


    Although it was said that they had a second child, the Su family did not relax at all.


    Su Yifeng sent a few servants to take care of him, but none of them were actually useful.


    Because everything about Wen Xiang was done by Su Jin himself.


    In the past few days, he went to the hospital every day, and when he was discharged from the hospital, Su Jin took him directly back to his residence.


    Su Yifeng wanted to see his grandson, but Su Jin immediately refused, saying that their own home was relatively quiet.


    In this way, Su Yifeng couldn''t say anything, but was anxious at home every day.


    So as soon as Su Nan said that he was going back to eat and there were surprises, he was as happy as something.


    He immediately called Su Qi and Ning Zhi back.


    Although Su Nan said that there is no need to prepare anything, Shang Qian has always attached great importance to etiquette.


    He first asked Rong Yi to open the bank''s safe, selected a few antique calligraphy and paintings, and then asked someone to prepare other accessories.


    This posture is even more grand than the first time entering the door.


    Su Nan frowned and watched him order Rong Yi, and when he hung up the phone, he shook his head in confusion:


    "No need, my father is very happy to see you. He doesn''t know the value of these things when you take them. He hung them up to show off and received them in the warehouse for two days. The pearls are covered with dust."


    Shang Qian hung up the phone, looked at her sideways, and explained with a smile:


    "It doesn''t matter, we''re all a family, it''s nothing more than a matter of left-handed and right-handed, I don''t feel at ease if I put it in the bank, but at least it''s kept by my own people in my father''s place, and there will be no mistakes later.


    Besides, I have worried my family for so long, you can easily forgive me, but Dad may feel bad because of you.


    Now that I think about it, if my daughter met such a man instead, I would definitely beat him up. "


    Su Nan didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she pursed her lips and turned her gaze back.


    She was too happy to ignore such small details.


    But she did know that Su Yifeng would not be really angry with him because they were still together.


    Everyone in the Su family breathes out of one nostril.


    I have been busy for a long time.


    Rong Yi put the prepared things on Shang Qian''s car.


    He looked at Su Nan with a smile, with a bit of inquiry in his eyes:


    "Madam, are you going back to the Su residence?"


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, "Yes."


    Rong Yi''s smile deepened: "It''s time to go back and have a look. Mr. Shang has been back for so long, and it''s rare to see you two getting married. I think the good old days are coming back."


    Shang Qian''s smile froze for a moment, then he gave a cold snort and looked at him with a smile:


    "What do you think? Don''t you have a good life now?"


    Rong Yi quickly suppressed his smile:


    "Mr. Shang, that''s not what I mean. My colleagues in the company hope that you will go back and have a look. They will be very happy to know that you are back!"


    After all, when the news of Shang Qian''s death came, they thought that the company would fail and they would face unemployment.


    Fortunately, the dead tree is in spring, and the danger is saved!


    Even Rong Yi, the assistant, knew it all.


    So he spoke quickly for a while, and even said what was in his heart.


    It is a good thing for Shang Qian to come back.


    But what is easy to worry about is that the relationship between the two people will not return to the past.


    Su Nan told him that Shang Qian was not dead, but during that time, the two of them were like strangers, ignoring each other.


    Now, it''s finally good.


    When Su Nan looked at Shang Qian, there was a gentle and moist light in his eyes, bright and beautiful, completely different from the deep and dead silence in the past.


    When the two of them looked at each other, Rong Yi knew that they had reconciled as before.


    I thought it would take a while, but I didn''t expect it to be quite fast.


    Or the business always has a way!


    Busy to and fro, the afternoon passed.


    Finally, I went back to talk about the children''s school, waiting to pick them up from school.


    There are quite a few luxury cars parked on the side of the road, but most of them are picked up by family drivers and servants.


    Shang Qian insisted on going in to pick up people by himself.


    Su Nan knew that he had a whim, so she didn''t stop her, so she went with him.


    Talk about the child may not have thought that mommy and daddy would come to pick her up together.


    She was talking into the ear of a male classmate, whose facial features were wrinkled into a ball and dared not resist.


    Shang Qian frowned slightly, clicked his tongue, and seemed a little proud:


    "Talk about how popular you are!"


    Su Nan glanced lightly and said:


    "Let''s talk about the kid who beat him before. It is estimated that after winning the fight, his status will remain high. I have to talk to her later, and I can''t bully my classmates like this."


    Shang Qian''s face froze slightly, as if he didn''t believe it:


    "Beat, how can my daughter beat someone? Someone must have bullied her, so she stood up and resisted!"


    That''s right.


    It must be so.


    Before Su Nan had time to explain, she walked out happily after talking about the child, and hugged Shang Qian happily in circles:


    "Daddy and Mommy are here to pick me up!"


    Shang Qian frowned and smiled gently:


    "happy?"


    "happy!"


    Su Nan also smiled involuntarily:


    "Where''s little fish?"


    Let¡¯s talk about the child thinking for a moment, then said:


    "He went to fetch water for me, I''m thirsty!"


    Su Nan: "..."


    Shang Qian nodded in satisfaction.


    Xiao Yuer came over with a kettle in his arms, and was obviously pleasantly surprised to see Shang Qian and Su Nan.


    Su Nan hurried over to get the water:


    "Let talk about doing this kind of thing in the future, otherwise you will develop bad habits!"


    Xiao Yuer quickly said:


    "Not bad, not bad, I like to help her fetch water!"


    Shang Qian immediately liked him much more!


    The two children immediately held hands, and walked out happily together.


    The teacher felt envious when he saw it, and said to them:


    "Tell me that the kid is actually very well-behaved and obedient, especially when he listens to Xiao Yu''er. Don''t think that Xiao Yu''er has been spoiling his sister all the time, but if he really talks, talk about it, and the kid has no objection."


    Su Nan frowned, then smiled and said:


    "I can''t see it, let''s talk about it, I have always been like a bully."


    "She has a good personality and everyone likes her."


    When the teacher said this, Shang Qian''s face also looked better.


    "Thank you, let''s go first then."


    He pulled Su Nan''s hand, and Su Nan took his arm, and the two left here without haste.


    Bypassing this building, Su Nan went to the next door and took Su Lin away together.


    I just saw the picture of Fu Yunche and Su Lin reading a book together.


    The two may have calm and quiet personalities, so it''s not too surprising that they can become good friends.


    Su Nan knocked on the door, Su Lin saw her eyes light up, and then said a few words to Fu Yunche.


    Fu Yunche also saw her, and happily followed her:


    "Hello, Auntie."


    Su Nan nodded, smiled and said:


    "Yun Che hasn''t come home yet?"


    "The driver uncle wants to send Dad to a social event, so let me wait here a little longer, so I haven''t left yet."


    Fu Yunche raised his eyes and looked at her with crystal clear eyes.


    It seems that there is some expectation in the eyes.

 Chapter 2327

    Some time ago, the driver of the Su family often picked him up together, and at night Fu Yechuan would pick him up personally.


    The Su residence is very lively, they all like him, and they will not deliberately isolate him.


    Even the housekeeper uncle will bring him delicious snacks and help him find his favorite movies.


    Although Fu''s family was deserted during that time, Fu Yechuan would patiently talk to him about school matters, and would also ask him not to be rude in Su''s house.


    He heard that the child''s father died, and he thought it would be best for Aunt Su Nan to be his mother.


    But wait and wait, time passes day by day.


    Suddenly one day, Fu Yechuan asked the driver to pick him up.


    The meaning is that the Su family will not send anyone to take him back by the way.


    Since then, he has never been to Su''s house again.


    Fu Yechuan never mentioned Su Nan again.


    But he really likes the Su family like that.


    Su Nan looked at his white and tender face, and couldn''t help pinching his cheek:


    "Yun Che is so obedient, he is really a sensible child."


    Fu Yunche looked up at her with a smile.


    She was about to ask if she could go home with her and wait for her father, but suddenly she saw a man walking slowly and firmly from behind her.


    Fu Yunche was stunned, unable to say the rest of the words.


    He was shocked.


    He knew the person in front of him, and talked about his sister''s father and Aunt Su Nan''s husband.


    Shang Qian glanced at Fu Yunche casually, then held Su Nan''s hand and smiled:


    "For so long, I thought you couldn''t find anyone!"


    "Uncle?" Su Lin looked at the person in front of him in disbelief: "Aren''t you..."


    Shang Qian is tolerant and kind to his children.


    He gently opened his hands:


    "Stingy, are you happy to see uncle? Come and hug me?"


    Su Lin ran over with a really happy face:


    "Uncle, I knew you were fine. Mommy didn''t let me keep mentioning you in front of my aunt, but I knew you were fine. I calculated the height from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the cliff when the earthquake happened. I also calculated the wind force and the intensity of the earthquake at that time. In other words, I have done many experiments, and I think you have a greater chance of escaping!"


    Shang Qian''s eyes lit up, he smiled and patted his head.


    "We are so smart!"


    As he spoke, he bowed his head and kissed Su Lin''s forehead.


    Su Lin''s face turned a little red:


    "Uncle!"


    Su Nan is also in a good mood:


    "Okay, let''s go home quickly. I have to go back to the old house today, and my uncle has to go back to take an exam. My younger brothers and sisters are waiting for you below."


    Su Lin nodded excitedly, turned around and waved to Fu Yunche:


    "Yun Che, see you tomorrow."


    Fu Yunche couldn''t hide his disappointment on his small face, but he forced himself to smile and wave goodbye.


    He didn''t even dare to look up at Shang Qian''s face.


    Because he felt that Shang Qian''s gaze was more powerful than Daddy''s, he could read people''s hearts.


    "Then Yun Che, let''s go first, goodbye."


    Aunt Su Nan waved to him very gently.


    Fu Yunche smiled embarrassedly.


    When he was leaving, Shang Qian deliberately glanced at him, didn''t speak, only smiled.


    But he didn''t take this little guy seriously.


    Su Lin happily walked beside Shang Qian, seeing that his legs were inconvenient, so he didn''t ask any more questions, just asked:


    "Uncle, do you want me to hold you by the arm?"


    Shang Qian smiled gently, "No, it''s fine."


    Su Nan: "Qiqi has always been the most sensible, it''s not in vain that we love him so much!"


    "Yes." Shang Qian smiled.


    Everyone is here.


    Everyone get in the car.


    Su Nan drove, and Shang Qian naturally sat in the co-pilot.


    Originally, Shang Qian could also drive, but Su Nan looked at the device in his car and found it dangerous no matter what he thought, so he consciously acted as the driver.


    The three children sat in the back and chatted with the ducks chattering.


    Su Nan didn''t understand a word.


    Arrived at Su residence.


    The butler uncle heard the movement and came over to open the door himself.


    It''s just that when he saw the person on the co-pilot, his eyes widened, and he stood there in shock and didn''t recover.


    until they get out of the car.


    Shang Qian''s cane appeared there, and he stood there with unsteady steps, and bowed lightly to the uncle of the housekeeper, and the uncle of the housekeeper only realized it, and his eyes were instantly red.


    "Uncle...uncle is back!"


    He trotted over, looked up and down, and couldn''t hide the joy and surprise in his eyes.


    Shang Qian smiled and nodded gently and politely:


    "Yes, Uncle, I''m back."


    The housekeeper nodded excitedly, tears were about to fall.


    "Okay, okay, it''s fine, go in quickly..."


    He looked at Su Nan, couldn''t hold back immediately, and turned away to wipe away his tears.


    But soon, he ran in in a hurry:


    "Chairman, who do you think is here?"


    Su Yifeng took a sip of tea lightly: "Isn''t it Xiaosi? It''s not like I haven''t seen it before. Why are you excited?"


    Su Qi nodded repeatedly from the side:


    "That''s right, you''ve spoiled her too much. You didn''t get so excited when I came, Uncle Housekeeper! I''m jealous!"


    Ning Zhizhi laughed lightly at the side.


    The atmosphere was extremely harmonious for a while.


    When Su Yifeng heard it, he couldn''t help scolding him:


    "You are still jealous with your sister, are you embarrassed?"


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, the housekeeper clapped his hands:


    "Oh, my uncle is back!"


    In a word, like throwing a landmine, a thunderbolt from the blue freezes time.


    The scene was suddenly quiet.


    But the next second.


    Shang Qian came in leaning on a cane, his mild complexion showed a bit of depression and vicissitudes, the line of his mandible became more and more smooth, and his brows lost some of the former vigor.


    The whole person seems to have a kind of restart after suffering a huge trauma, and is more calm and gentle.


    Su Yifeng sat there in shock, spilling the tea in his hand all over the floor.


    Su Qi rarely said anything, and stared blankly at the person at the door.


    Light and shadow shrouded him from behind, his complexion was a bit dark, but his paleness could not be concealed.


    Although he tried his best to straighten himself up, that leg was still useless.


    You can only put all your strength on the other normal leg.


    Su Nan walked in from the outside, looked at this scene, couldn''t help shouting:


    "Father, it''s Shang Qian!"


    In one word, the silence was broken.


    Shang Qian hastily bent over, his voice a little hoarse with emotion:


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m late..."


    It is too late.


    When it was late, Su Yifeng began to consider a blind date for his daughter.


    But Shang Qian will not have any grudges because of this.


    In all fairness.


    If he changed places, he would not do better than Su Yifeng.


    Who doesn''t love their daughter first?


    If Su Yifeng didn''t blame himself for making his own way and hurting Su Nan, he would be thankful.


    Su Yifeng also stood up.


    There seemed to be some emotion on his face, and the shock disappeared, leaving only joy and distress.


    "Shang Qian, it can be regarded as coming back."

 Chapter 2328

    Su Yifeng couldn''t help but walked over, held his arm, and looked at him carefully for a few seconds, his eyes were also slightly red.


    Finally, he looked at Su Nan and snorted dissatisfiedly:


    "It seems that you have known it for a long time, and you have kept it so tight from me. Well, your wings are really hard!"


    Su Nan smiled guiltily, but Shang Qian took the conversation away:


    "I also just returned to China this month, and Su Nan doesn''t know, because I''m not in good health, and I haven''t dared to show up to worry everyone, so..."


    Su Yifeng saw the embarrassment when he clenched his cane tightly, and immediately felt distressed.


    He walked over and patted Shang Qian on the shoulder, sighed:


    "Okay, it''s good to come back, you can live, we are thankful, nothing else is important!"


    Su Qi jumped up from the sofa, walked over in shock and looked at it:


    "It''s really not dead, Shang Qian, I''m afraid you have nine lives!"


    He glanced at Su Nan, and remembered that when they came back from abroad and heard her say that Li Jiefu was Shang Qian, he was actually dubious in his heart.


    But right now, it''s only when I really see a real person that I can connect with the previous events.


    It turned out that Su Nan was right.


    Ning Zhi came over, but she didn''t have much surprise on her face, instead she smiled:


    "No matter what you say, it''s a good thing. You are still a family when you come back. No wonder Su Nan said it was a surprise, but isn''t it a huge surprise? Dad, I think I should tell my elder brother and sister-in-law to make them happy too?"


    Su Yifeng slapped his thigh:


    "Tell, tell everything, even my little grandson, my good son-in-law is back!"


    He walked over, patted Shang Qian''s shoulder, and sighed with emotion:


    "I''m thin, how come I''m so thin, I haven''t come back for so long, and I''m still treating my illness? Forget it, just come back!"


    His eye sockets were also wet.


    It''s true that he feels sorry for Su Nan, but it''s nonsense to say that he has no feelings for Shang Qian, his son-in-law.


    If Shang Qian was here, why would he be thinking about letting Su Nan go on a blind date?


    Who can compare to Shang Qian?


    Thinking of this in his heart, he suddenly felt a little guilty.


    But don''t let Shang Qian know about Song Zhihe, or he will blame himself!


    With a humble curve on Shang Qian''s lips, he followed Su Yifeng slowly into the living room.


    With a smile on his face, Su Qi came to Su Nan and said with a smile:


    "Yes, Song Zhihe left, and Shang Qian came back. This is called losing sesame seeds and picking up watermelon. The old man is so happy!"


    Su Nan glanced at him with a half-smile:


    "Shut up."


    Ning Zhi sneered, then went to the kitchen and ordered the servants to make more Shang Qian''s favorite dishes.


    Su Qi rubbed his chin, no matter what he felt that this scene was a little too calm.


    Why, apart from him and Su Yifeng, the others seemed to know it long ago.


    He looked at Ning Zhi, and chased after him in a few steps:


    "Did you already know?"


    Ning Zhi raised his eyebrows, pretending to be stupid as if nothing had happened:


    "What, I don''t know!"


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Su Nan also shook her head with a half-smile and walked in.


    In fact, the housekeeper uncle has almost prepared for a long time.


    But seeing that it was Shang Qian who came back, he felt that it was still incomplete, so he had to go to the kitchen to watch in person.


    Su Qi could not wait to tell Su Jin the news.


    Su Jin was calm on the phone.


    But less than 20 minutes after putting down the phone, he drove back to the Su residence.


    Naturally, Wen Xiang didn''t come back.


    Su Jin came back just in time for dinner.


    He looked at Shang Qian, nodded emotionally restrained, but rarely had a smile on his face:


    "It''s good to be back."


    "Thank you brother."


    "The legs are inconvenient? Do you need my help to contact the doctor?"


    Su Jin asked a question, which is also the question that everyone is most concerned about.


    Shang Qian pursed his lips, still being gentle and calm, and said frankly:


    "It''s okay, this is the best result. I brought diagnostic equipment from abroad. If I want to fully restore it to the previous state, it will take almost ten years."


    The voice fell.


    Su Qi could be heard gasping for breath.


    "ten years?"


    Su Yifeng''s face was also a little dignified and emotional, but he still smiled:


    "It''s good enough to recover a life. Let''s not be too greedy. It doesn''t matter if it''s ten years or twenty years. The important thing is that the family members are all together and have one heart."


    Su Jin also nodded, looked at Shang Qian and said:


    "That''s right. No matter whether your legs will get better or not, the important thing is that you stay with your family. You can live happily for the next ten or twenty years. Don''t lose the big because of small things."


    Shang Qian was silent, smiled and nodded.


    Even Ning Zhi, who has been silent for a long time, lost his temper with Qi Rong last time because Qi Rong almost hurt the little friend.


    But now, watching them appear together, I also understand that the two have reconciled as before.


    She didn''t expose what she already knew.


    It was a joy to eat a meal.


    Even Su Yifeng couldn''t help drinking a few more glasses.


    Let¡¯s talk about the child going up to take a nap after eating. Su Nan was worried about her, so she went up to have a look.


    The child sleeps soundly, white and tender, very pleasing.


    It''s just that she didn''t pay attention, the door was gently opened and closed again.


    Looking back, Shang Qian, who was originally below, came up.


    She raised her eyebrows: "Is my father willing to let you go?"


    Shang Qian didn''t drink much, and neither Su Yifeng nor Su Jin persuaded him to drink.


    Su Yifeng was basically entertaining himself, and Su Jin had to go back to take care of Wen Xiang, so he didn''t drink at all.


    Su Qi wanted to drink, but Ning Zhi hurriedly left because of an accident in the company, so he was not at ease and followed her to see her off.


    So Shang Qian has been with Su Yifeng all the time.


    He smiled and said softly:


    "I sent Dad back to the room to rest, and the elder brother went back."


    He sat beside her, looking at the little friend who was sleeping peacefully on the bed.


    In a trance, he felt fear and joy after a while.


    The last thing I fear is that if I make a wrong choice, I won''t have the time I have today.


    Fortunately, I bet right.


    Su Nan suddenly remembered something, looked at him sideways, and tugged at his arm:


    "Didn''t you tell Little Mike? He was very sad when he heard about your accident. Call him back to play for a few days?"


    Shang Qian smiled, held her hand and bowed his head to kiss her:


    "It''s okay, I have already told him that he is preparing for the international competition recently, and he will not run back anytime and anywhere like before."


    "You told him?"


    Su Nan was surprised.


    Shang Qian nodded: "I was a little negative a while ago, maybe it was because I was too young to bear the blow, so I skipped school for a while. But now I have recovered, don''t worry, I will be watched by him!"


    Su Nan''s face changed again and again, she pursed her lips, feeling a little guilty and guilty:


    "It''s because I didn''t notice it. I would have brought him back if I had known."


    Shang Qian touched her hair:


    "He''s grown up and will accept this day sooner or later."